《My Master Breaks Through Every Limit (My Master Keeps Breaking Through On The Verge Of Death)》 Chapter 1： Top qualifications Feiyu Realm, Que Tianmen. After Xu Fan completed the task arranged by the sect, he returned to his small courtyard. Speaking of a small courtyard, it is better to say that it is an independent mountaintop courtyard, which is the standard for intermediate disciples of the outer sect. Looking at the more than ten acres of Lingdao in front of the door and a small field of medicine in the distance, Xu Fan pinched the magic trick. In the sky above the Lingtian, countless water vapors gathered together with traces of spiritual energy, forming a water cloud that just covered the entire Lingtian. ''Spiritual Rain Technique'' On the Lingtian, there was a little rain falling from the water and clouds, accompanied by the spiritual energy entering the field. If the elders in the door see this scene, they will exclaim, this is the highest level of spiritual rain, and it already belongs to the category of Tao. "There are still 10 days before these spiritual rice can be collected. At that time, it is enough to buy alchemy equipment and spiritual stones for apprenticeship." "After learning alchemy, you won''t have to worry about spirit stones." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at Lingdao, who was taller than before. Returning to the house, turning on the silencer, Xu Fan began to relax, holding a carving knife in his hand, he picked up a piece of iron bone wood at will and began to carve. As the carving knife in his hand tossed up and down, after a while, a miniature Wuling Hongguang appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Hey, I don''t know who made this kind of system like Gou Sheng, but he just recognized me." "Obviously given the top qualifications, it is also limited to the last day to break through. The Qi training period is 150 years, the foundation building period is 200 years, the Jindan period is 500 years, the Yuanying period is 1000 years, and the distraction period... ..." "Forget it, I guess I don''t want to live anymore by then." Xu Fan said that he put the carved Wuling Hongguang aside, and picked up the prepared iron bone wood from the side to continue carving. This is a way for him to relax and pass the boring time. "Breakthrough 100% on the day of the deadline. If you die in the middle, you won''t be resurrected." "Doesn''t this make me the number one otaku in the cultivation world, even though I used to be an otaku too." "But such a vast and boundless world with infinite charm, I also want to see it." Xu Fan said this and shook his head. "The world outside is too dangerous, wait for a while, wait until I get to the 12th floor of Qi practice and go out to have a look." In the effort of speaking, another Volkswagen Tiguan has been carved. Xu Fan got up, walked to a wall, and knocked on the wall irregularly a few times. There was a secret door on the wall and a step down. This was a basement built by Xu Fan using ground motion. After entering the basement, Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and a top-level lighting technique hit the ceiling. Immediately, the basement of more than 40 square meters was like daytime, like the sunshine in the early morning. In the middle of the basement is a large table, above which is the city he remembers. The streets are full of traffic and various storefronts. In the courtyard at the center of the table, there is a wood carving that resembles Xu Fan. Xu Fan casually put two woodcarving cars on the carved road, acting as a member of the traffic flow. "I can''t go back. With my eldest brother here, my parents will have no worries for the rest of their lives." Xu Fan was fascinated and looked at the statue of a woman who was cooking in the small courtyard in the center of the table. He looked very ordinary, but the person he missed the most. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Fan returned to the house and started the last practice of the day. "6 years of entry, 4th level of Qi refining, this speed is just in the middle level, very good, hard work is victory." Xu Fan comforted himself, and at the same time had a conjecture in his heart, after countless years, he will become the one with the highest cultivation in the world. , is it possible to return to the original world? The Immortal Emperor was reborn, in a free city. Thinking about Xu Fan, he laughed. "If that''s the case, it''s worth living any longer." "Okay, let''s practice, otherwise what if I accidentally break through." Xu Fan started his daily practice. The practice he practiced was the most basic and stable "Five Elements" in the world of self-cultivation. Jin, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth all have separate practice methods, which can be practiced alone or in combination. The biggest feature of "Five Elements Jue" is that it has no special features. The only benefit is that if you fully practice "Five Elements Jue", it will be beneficial to the full set of five-element spells. The rest are very general. In Xu Fan''s body, the spiritual power revolves around Xiao Zhoutian, and finally returns to his dantian, and then starts again and again. But this situation only lasted for a moment, Xu Fan began to temper the spiritual power in his body to make it more pure. Xu Fan''s soul transmigrated to a dying little beggar who had no father or mother, and only followed an old beggar who took pity on him. Xu Fan, who originally wanted to die, only after learning that there are cultivators in this world, did he ignite the desire to live. After going through tens of thousands of hardships and plans, he finally became an outer disciple of Tianquemen. The old beggar also died two years after Xu Fan entered the Tianque Gate, and the medicine was useless. According to his words, it was God who punished him, and he could not see his happiness. After Xu Fan entered the Tianque Gate and got the first spirit stone, the old beggar lived a life he never dared to imagine before, with fine clothes and jade food, and a long life, but unfortunately he only enjoyed two years of blessings. The next morning, after Xu Fan finished drinking the Lingmi Minced Meat Congee he made, he performed a light-weight technique and floated towards Taixue Peak, one of the three main peaks in the distance. "Senior Brother Xu, UU reading , come down, don''t show off your intermediate light-weight skills." A hearty voice sounded, and a handsome young man raised his head and shouted to Xu Fan. Xu Fan, who was floating in the air, saw Wang Yulun on the winding mountain road, his eyes narrowed, his body swayed, and he floated in the direction of Wang Yulun. "Senior Brother Xu, when will you teach me your experience? How can I practice Lightweight Technique to the intermediate level, to the deepest level, and the speed of my journey is no slower than Yu Jianfei." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and said enviously. "Experience, that is to save the effort of practicing attack and killing techniques to practice light-weight techniques." Xu Fan said sarcastically, this junior brother is well-known among the outer disciples. The beast became famous in the outer door, and it is said that an elder wanted to accept him as a disciple. "Senior Brother Xu is joking again, what should I do if I encounter a monster outside without practicing the art of attacking and killing." "Then don''t go out." Xu Fan said as a matter of course. "..." Wang Yulun didn''t understand why such a talented senior brother had such little courage, and even performing sect missions was the safest mission in the sect. "Senior Brother Xu, if you have the opportunity, teach me what your unique skills are." Wang Yulun said flatteringly. Others don''t know, but he saw that there was an accident in the seal of the Zongmen Imperial Beast Hall, and hundreds of monsters that had not been domesticated ran out. When he was cornered by the three fire wolves who practiced the sixth level of Qi, Xu Fan happened to pass by, and he couldn''t bear to die, so he used the three-attribute combined spell, burning wind and wood arrows, and killed three fires. The wolf rescued Wang Yulun. At that time, Wang Yulun was particularly shocking, and it was difficult to master the spells of attack and kill. Xu Fan even issued a joint spell at will. From then on, Wang Yulun was Xu Fan''s loyal younger brother. ?? Chapter 2： Explanation of medicinal properties of alchemy herbs Tai Xuefeng, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun walked into the teaching hall. "Have you heard that Zhantang''s Zuo Hufa is going to give a lecture in the Yeotang, which is the hall responsible for the battle of our Tianquemen. Just talking about the attack and killing technique is enough for us to benefit endlessly." "That''s right, I''ve been fortunate enough to see this Dharma protector make a move. With that sword-fighting skill, he can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds." "Less than 50 years ago, Zuo Hufa entered the Golden Core Realm. In the future, the elders of the sect will have Zuo Hufa seat." The two of them had different expressions while listening to the conversation of the early arrivals from Xueyetang. Wang Yulun had an excited expression on his face, attacking and killing was his favorite, but Xu Fan''s eyes revealed a touch of disappointment, attacking and killing was better than defense, and surviving was the victory. Seeing the slightly disappointed expression on Xu Fan''s face, Wang Yulun persuaded him, "Senior Brother Xu, don''t you know that the best defense is to attack, although your attack and killing skills are also very powerful." "Listen here, I''ll go to another place to see if there is a class." Xu Fan ignored Wang Yulun''s words, and walked directly to the other pavilion. There are 36 pavilions in Taixuefeng alone, but most of them are paid for. Xu Fan wandered among the many pavilions, looking at the small signs outside the doors of each pavilion, which showed today''s class. "The explanation of the lightening technique and the wind-fighting technique, this will be passed by." "I''m not interested in the explanation of the magic words of the swordsmanship." "The basics of refining, I don''t have the money to learn a full set now, I''ll talk about it later." "Basic animal training essentials, skip it." "Hey, an explanation of the medicinal properties of alchemy herbs." Xu Fan stopped, thought about it, and walked towards the pavilion. "There are ten lessons in total, which will be finished in three days, and there will be a jade slip with materials, a total of 50 spiritual stones." "There are still 3 places left." After Xu Fan heard the 50 spirit stones, his face showed bitterness. Mommy only paid less than 100 spirit stones for doing tasks for the sect a year, and most of them were gone. "If you want to learn alchemy, this course is the foundation. The elders of the alchemy hall will not be able to explain this class, so you can only learn it by yourself." I have seen many scenes like the boy at the door, but in the end I didn''t go in obediently. In the end, Xu Fan still handed over the spirit stone and walked in. "Hey, another out-of-this-world disciple, the alchemy technique is stacked with spirit stones. It''s so painful to take 50 spirit stones. This amount of spirit stones is destined to be a lesson." Under the guidance of the guards, Xu Fan walked to the second floor. There were already more than 20 disciples sitting and waiting. No one said a word, so they just sat quietly. Randomly found a back position, Xu Fan began to look around, and began to think about how to escape in the event of an unexpected situation. Then two more outer disciples came in, and the elder of the Medicine Hall appeared. "Since all of you have signed up for this course, I think you intend to enter the Medicine Hall in the future." "I have to say, you guys are very discerning. Alchemy masters are definitely the most respected in the world of self-cultivation. The small ones include Bigu Pill, Qingshen Pill, Small Purification Pill, Yuan-boosting Pill, and Basic Spirit Pill." "A little bit better, there are Foundation Establishment Pill, Yuanying Pill, Dragon Tiger Pill, Soul Raising Pill." "We won''t say more about it later. In general, we alchemists have a much higher status than those who like to fight and kill." "Spiritual stones can be earned quickly." The elder of the Medicine Hall said the most crucial sentence. "In this course, I will explain the medicinal properties of elixir used in common medicinal herbs and the methods of elixir treatment in 1600." "If you are aspiring to become an alchemist, after listening to some courses, you can avoid many detours." "I said, listen, there is a question time at the end of each class." "Qingling grass, the medicinal properties are neutral. It is forbidden to mix fierce fire with fire-type elixir. If there are two kinds of elixir in the formula, you need to add a little earth spirit flower to neutralize it." "Shui Lingguo, soft medicinal properties, avoid..." When Xu Fan came out after three classes, it was almost dusk. After borrowing a few spells from the Gongfa Building, the jade slip started the lightening technique and floated towards his own mountain. The mountain where Xu Fan was located was only allocated after he was promoted to the fourth floor of Qi practice two years ago. Before the fourth floor All of his disciples were in the collective dormitory, except for Tianjiao, who was collected by the elders in the sect, without exception. In midair, Xu Fan saw Wang Yulun from a distance waiting for him outside the yard with a grass spirit sheep in his hand. "Aren''t you afraid that the disciples of the law enforcement team will come to you, this is a free-range sheep raised by the sect." Xu Fan said steadily beside Wang Yulun. "It has already been reported, a spirit stone, and Senior Brother Xu will have to bake it well in a while." Wang Yulun said greedily, coming over every few days for a tooth-fighting ceremony is a must-have activity for him. Xu Fan tied the seal with his hand and lifted the restriction on the courtyard. In an instant, the eyes suddenly opened up. There was an illumination technique stored by Xu Fan at the top of the yard. As soon as the sun went down, the illumination technique would be activated. "Senior Brother Xu, every time I come to your yard, I feel like I''m a waste. Your attack and killing techniques, miscellaneous techniques, and especially defense techniques are all above the primary level." "If you didn''t let me say it, you''d be the first outsider......uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Before Wang Yulun could finish speaking, Xu Fan covered his mouth. "I''m just a low-key outer disciple, don''t hurt me." Just kidding, as long as I live well, I can make breakthroughs, and I can live a stable and low-key life. It is a taboo to be in the limelight. "Senior Brother Xu, I understand." "Come in, what do you want to eat today?" "Roasted whole lamb." Wang Yulun said and snorted, and now it''s a little uncomfortable when he can''t eat the maiming made by his senior brother Xu every once in a while. "Okay. UU Reading " It''s acceptable if someone provides the ingredients, but you just make it yourself. Killing sheep, taking blood, skinning...... An hour later, with Xu Fan''s exclusive method, the roasted whole lamb was ready. At this time, under Xu Fan''s envious eyes, Wang Yulun took out two small jars of spirit wine. "Haha, how can there be no wine without meat." Wang Yulun said. "Storage bag, it seems that you are really attracted by the elders in the door, congratulations." Xu Fan said with a smile, it seems that the rumors are correct. "There is also spirit wine. It seems that you have paid for it. These two jars of spirit wine are estimated to cost about 10 spirit stones." "And to put it bluntly, for the sake of these things, the success rate will increase for you." Xu Fan took a small jar of spirit wine and squinted at Wang Yulun. "Senior brother, I have already planned to enter the sect battle hall. The sect elder I value is from the battle hall." "I may not have time to stay with the sect for a long time in the future, so I came here to meet you this time." "Senior Brother Xu, I will never forget your kindness for saving my life. It''s just that the tasks you have to go through to enter the battle hall are extremely dangerous." "If you accidentally get into trouble, you may not see Senior Brother Xu in the future." At this time, Xu Fan secretly scolded Wang Yulun in his heart, this stinky boy has learned to be smart and knows that he is hard-to-find. "Good meat and good wine, don''t say these depressing words, you will definitely live well." "Okay~" After a full meal, Wang Yulun was about to go back in disappointment when he suddenly saw a flash of light, not aggressive, and reached out to catch it, seeing two jade slips. "Remember, only by living well can you be king." Xu Fan''s voice came. ?? Chapter 3： Salted Fish Mission Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun''s disappearing back and murmured, "I don''t have many friends in Tianquemen, you have to live well." Of the two jade slips given, one was Xu Fan''s self-created spell: Light Feathering Wind Technique. The other is a set of combined spells, Fire Spear, which is a combination of wood and fire spells. Back in his small courtyard, he poured water on his more than ten acres of spiritual fields with the little spiritual rain technique, and turned around and went back to his room to practice. Early in the morning, Xu Fan came to the mission hall to receive his monthly mandatory mission. In the early stage of qi refining, he only worked as a handyman in the door to practice the exercises of his own door, and he would only be dispatched to the door in the mid-term. In the mission hall, a deacon in the Foundation Establishment period was giving a mission to the foreign media disciple Feng Pai. When it was Xu Fan''s turn. The deacon looked at him, isn''t this the good boy? "Senior, I will cast water on the horse chestnut outside your cave every 5 days. It is growing satisfactorily. It is estimated that it will bloom and bear fruit in a few years." Xu Fan said respectfully. As the long-term manager of the dispatch mission, this is the target he must attack. What if he assigns himself a more dangerous mission to eliminate monsters. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the deacon had a smile on his face. The entrance to his cave was originally an open space. After this kid was promoted to the fourth level of Qi Refining, he came over and transformed his magic outside the cave into a spiritual field at the speed of the wind. He also recommended the elixir of horse chestnut for himself, which means that he will take care of him full-time in the future, just to get a safe task in the sect in the future. Since then, the most profitable and safest tasks within the sect are Xu Fan''s. "Xu Fan, I have a long-term mission, which is to contribute a little less. I don''t know if you are willing or not." The deacon said with a smile. "Senior, are you safe?" "Absolutely safe, 150 contribution points a year, and I''ll give you 10 spirit stones privately," the deacon said. "10 spirit stones, what does that mean?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "That''s right. The dozens of acres of spiritual fields outside my cave door need someone to take care of them until they reach maturity. I don''t know if you are willing or not." Hearing this, Xu Fan was overjoyed. Over the past two years, he has not been watering the deacon in vain, and now it has finally paid off. "Thank you, Deacon." Xu Fan said happily. "This is what you deserve, but your fear of death is really..." The deacon said slowly and couldn''t continue. Going to take on the task of going out to kill demons, this kid has always been a spiritual farmer in a stable and leisurely manner. "By the way, I still have a small task. Recently, the teacher who taught the new disciples Lingnong magic has something to do. I need someone who is proficient in Lingnong magic to replace it. In 3 days, I will reward 3 spirit stones. Are you interested?" Deacon said again. "When will it start?" Xu Fan asked. "Tomorrow, is there any problem?" "no problem." After Xu Fan answered, he received the mission token from the deacon. "You are familiar with that place, and when you show the token, someone will receive you." "OK." After Xu Fan took over the task, he first walked in the direction of Deacon''s Cave Residence. Xu Fan, who was floating in the air with the light-weight technique, looked at the inner sect senior brother who was flying around with a magic weapon in the sky. He felt a little envious. In his opinion, that was the real flying. "High-level qi training, don''t worry, 30 years should be enough, after all, there are more than 100 years in the future." "Hey, this **** system." As Xu Fan said that, he used the wind-fighting technique again, speeding up and drifting towards the deacon''s cave. There are 100,000 mountains in the Tianque Mountains, and there are countless small hills. In order to control the entire mountain range more quickly, the Tianquemen allows middle-level disciples to occupy relatively small hills. Have your own main peak. Half an hour later, Xu Fan appeared in front of a mountain that was more than ten times larger than his own, holding the token and entering the restriction. ''Little Spiritual Rain'' ''Light Condensing'' ''Spring Breeze Technique'' As soon as he entered the deacon restraint, Xu Fan quickly poured all the spiritual fields regularly. "Fortunately, I chose this easy-to-handle elixir, otherwise I''d be exhausted just by traveling every day." Xu Fan, who had completed the task, looked around with nostalgia. Although the deacon did not know much about elixir, the design of the cave house was pleasing to the eye, giving a fairy-like atmosphere. After completing the task, Xu Fan returned to his hilltop. Taking the reclining chair he made, Xu Fan lay leisurely on the edge of the spiritual field, and began to discuss the things to do later. "With the deacon''s care, there will be no crisis of going out in the next few years. All that''s left is to sell the spiritual rice and learn alchemy." "After making money with alchemy, I''m learning the art of alchemy." "With the blessing of two identities in the future, there is nothing to plan in terms of status." Saying that, a light flashed in Xu Fan''s hand, and a wind bird formed by magic appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. The vivid blue phoenix began to fly around Xu Fan. "This universe somewhat corresponds to the three thousand great worlds. There are several immortal worlds recorded in the sect classics alone, so it doesn''t correspond to the three thousand great worlds, right?" "If I really want to say that, the world I am in now should be the world of Zhongqian, and the great elder of Tianquemen is the great master of transcending tribulation. UU reading " "Since there is a period of transcendence, it is like the spiritual world in the world of mortals." "This half-dead system doesn''t have the ability to revive, otherwise I can go out and wave." "What''s the use of just giving me this talent, I can break through until I die." Xu Fan said, waved away the wind bird, and then tied the magic seal with his hand. In fact, Xu Fan prefers to call it drone bombing. A small magic circle appeared, and dozens of birds of various attributes emerged from the circle. Each bird contained the violent power of various systems, and it would burst open with a little stimulation. This is the most powerful spell created by Xu Fan, and even the high-level qi training experts can''t stand the bombardment of these birds. "My **** talent, I can create this kind of top-level difficulty spell by myself." "What''s the use, it''s not useless when it comes to the foundation-building stage." At this moment, a light flashed in Xu Fan''s mind. "I can take an apprentice myself, and then I will pass on these self-created spells to my apprentices." "Although I can''t make the cut, my apprentice can." Speaking of this, Xu Fan got excited, and felt that his boring life as a cultivator had a tinge of color. "Twelve levels of qi training, after reaching the peak of qi training, you can accept apprentices." "When the time comes, teach the apprentice well, and have the apprentice''s protection behind, won''t it be a salted fish that can be at ease." In Xu Fan''s eyes, Zongmen is not a completely safe place. There are many enemies in Tianquemen, and many of them are top leaders. At this moment, an electronically synthesized voice appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. "It was found that high-level energy is detecting the host to shield it." "Here again, is there any privacy?" ?? Chapter 4： Jiazitang Xu Fan looked at the blue sky. The only benefit of his system was that it could block the various investigations of the powerful monks, and he would also create an illusion so that the powerful monks could not find the abnormality. "Enough is enough. How worried you are about the safety of the sect, you have to scan it every few days." This is one of the most unpleasant things about Xu Fan in Tianquemen. Even his small hill is sometimes carefully probed by some powerful monks. At first, he thought it was the great monk who discovered his abnormality, but later found all the People are like that. After Xu Fan finished complaining, he took out a few spells that he had borrowed and began to figure it out. This was one of his interests. He liked to learn spells and then decompose them to create new spells. Things that are impossible in the eyes of other cultivators are as simple as drinking water and eating with him. "The horse spirit technique can collect the soul essence of monsters." "Spirituality can maintain the activity and intelligence of the outer soul." "Earth-type plastic surgery can shape various shapes." "These three spells are a bit interesting. If they are combined properly, can they be combined into a summoning spell?" "Summoning, immortality can only keep the soul active for a certain period of time. If you want to maintain it for a long time, you must use a suitable carrier." "But a carrier suitable for soul parasitism, I can''t even afford to ride a horse." "Being stranded, first learn alchemy and earn spirit stones." Xu Fan put down the three jade slips in his hand indifferently. The imaginary cost of the summoning technique was a bit high. At this moment, a flock of sparrows flew by in the sky. Xu Fan stretched out his hand to pinch, and a sparrow lost its soul and fell to the ground. A translucent little sparrow appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Little sparrow, dedicate yourself to science." A little soul was slowly divided by Xu Fan, and at the same time a small lump of dirt in the earth appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. The little bit of soul that separated the soil and the sparrow merged, and in the blink of an eye, a mud statue of a small sparrow appeared. Xu Fan looked at the earth-colored clay statue, shook his head, and absorbed some other substances from the earth and incorporated it into the soil. A ball of fire appeared, surrounding the mud statue. After a while, a porcelain sparrow appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "That should be fine." As he spoke, he drove the sparrow''s soul into the interior of the porcelain sparrow. "That should be fine." As he said that, his fingers flashed a little light, and lightly tapped on the porcelain sparrow''s head. In an instant, the porcelain sparrow seemed to be reborn, flapping its wings cheerfully, and began to dance around Xu Fan. "The effect looks pretty good, but I don''t know what will happen to the soul of a monster." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this moment, the porcelain sparrow that was still in the air suddenly froze in mid-air, lost its vitality, and fell directly to the ground. "Failed, I always feel that something is missing, so I will go to the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion to find ideas another day." At the same time, Wang Yulun, who was on a mission outside the sect, was looking in shock at the six-layer qi-training monster killed by his spell. "One move, only one move." Wang Yulun murmured while looking at the big hole in the monster''s head that was pierced by the fire spear technique, and he couldn''t believe it. Ever since his good eldest brother got two spells, he started to figure it out all night when he went back. The light feathering wind technique gave him the feeling that the body lightening technique and the wind control technique were deeply integrated, and the two techniques were combined into one spell, so that they could be displayed without having to use one mind and two uses, saving worry and effort. After Wang Yulun read it once, he felt that he had this technique. He dared to say that at the level of qi training, no one could catch up with him. The fire spear technique, this is a spell that makes him even more addicted, it is simply a spell created for him. At first, I thought that this technique would be very powerful, but Wang Yulun did not expect that the power would be so powerful that the monster with the sixth level of Qi practice was killed in one blow. At this time, the senior brother who was on the mission with him came over with a snow fox and said as he walked, "That kid should not be eaten by monsters, otherwise it will be a little troublesome." In Tianquemen, if you want to enter the battle hall after the foundation building period, you must go through various tasks and tests during the Qi refining period. And the mission test of Zhantang is the test with the highest mortality rate in Tianquemen, and the mortality rate can reach one tenth. "My God! Is this a one-hit kill?" Wang Yulun''s senior brother looked at the penetrating wound on the monster''s head in shock, and then looked at Wang Yulun, who was light and cloudless. "Do we need another big guy with a Grade A rating in our battle hall?" The senior brother murmured. Zhantang''s evaluation grades are divided into four levels: A, B, C, and D. The D-level is unqualified. The C-level can only be regarded as the existence of cannon fodder in the Zhantang, and the B-level will be the main training. As for Grade A, it will be cultivated by the entire sect as a top-level combat power in the future. The most important thing is to be personally taught by Lianxu, the top-level resources, and the top-level professors and teachers. This is the place where all the people in the battle hall dream of going. "Why are you so surprised?" Wang Yulun said lightly, but he was very proud. "It''s alright, just sigh, Junior Brother''s combat power is amazing, and the monster with the sixth level of Qi practice was killed in one blow." "Junior brother, leapfrog combat can be rated to the level of B." "But if you want to evaluate Grade A, you need to fight over the top." "With the current combat strength of the younger brother, and if you put more effort into it, you can kill ten monsters with a Qi practice level of seven or more, and you can be rated as Grade A." "At that time, after the junior brother enters the Jiazitang, don''t forget the senior brother." Wang Yulun''s senior brother patiently said to Wang Yulun. "How come, I haven''t thanked my senior brother for recommending me." Wang Yulun said sternly. "Haha, thanks for your effort, Junior Brother is polite." Senior Brother waved his hand and said in a serious tone, "Junior Brother, now let''s go back to hand in the task." "For the rest of the time, Junior Brother will concentrate on cultivating the technique of attacking and killing. I hope to see Junior Brother at Jiazitang in the future." Wang Yulun''s senior brother thought that if he really entered the Jiazitang, he would be able to exchange for two Foundation Establishment Pills just for the reward he recommended. "Thank you, Senior Brother, for your suggestion." Wang Yulun said. Then the two of them ran the Qigong method and headed towards the Tianquemen. In the evening, Xu Fan looked at the excited Wang Yulun and said strangely, "Is it strange to kill a six-story monster with one move?" "In the final activation stage of the fire spear technique, there will be a calming effect, which will help you launch and let you hit the target." "Under this effect, it''s strange that there is no one-shot kill." Xu Fan said calmly, the tumbling monster barbecue in his hand did not stop at all, he used his spiritual power to control a small ball of cumin and sprinkled it evenly, and then a ball of honey followed. Immediately, a charming aroma of barbecued meat permeated the air. At this time, Wang Yulun had not recovered from his excitement. "Brother Xu, why don''t you join the battle hall with me." "With your strength, you will definitely get the attention of the elders in the sect, Jiazitang, but there is a master of Lianxu to guide." Wang Yulun waved his hands to describe the beautiful future scene to Xu Fan. "It''s not good to fight and kill, not to mention the high mortality rate, but in terms of status, it can''t compare to the top alchemy masters and equipment masters." Another reason is that after he has cultivated to the 12th floor of Qi practice, he will not break through until the last day of the deadline, and then entering the Jiazitang will only be a temporary sight. Instead, it''s better to keep a low profile at the beginning. ?? Chapter 5： Creator Wang Yulun was speechless when he looked at Xu Fan, isn''t it the dream of every man to shake all the worlds? "Brother Xu, I feel that with your ability, you will eventually be able to ascend to the Immortal Realm and become the 39th Patriarch of our Quetianmen." "When the time comes, I can be your disciple and accompany you to ascend to the Immortal Realm." Wang Yulun said with a look of longing, in the Feather World, after the final ascension of the catastrophe, the will of the world can allow two monks with a cultivation level not lower than Nascent Soul to fly together to the Immortal World. At this time, Xu Fan, who was rolling the barbecue, glanced at Wang Yulun. "You are still yearning for the fairyland. You don''t know that the fairyland is a more cruel world." "It might be a **** for cultivators there." Xu Fan said, picking up a novel he had read in a previous life. "How come, it''s the place we cultivators have dreamed of all their lives." "That''s you." Xu Fan said. Even if it is flying into the fairy world, it is still not the same as salted fish. Xu Fan took two plates, sprayed high-pressure wind blades from his fingertips, and directly divided the barbecue into two sides and divided them into two plates. His fingers turned into afterimages across the two plates, and the barbecued meat on the plate instantly turned into several pieces. Seeing this scene, Wang Yulun''s pupils shrank a little, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. He was sure. Even if he advanced to the high-level Qi refining stage, there is no way to achieve such a subtle use of spells by Xu Fan. "Come on, eat meat and practice Qi. The thigh meat of the sixth-order monster is a big boost." Xu Fan said with a smile. Wang Yulun took over the barbecue, and suddenly said seriously: "Brother Xu, can I worship you as my teacher." "You, take me as your teacher, is there any problem with your brain?" "Didn''t you say that you have the opportunity to enter the Jiazitang and let Master Lianxu teach you personally." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun in surprise and said. "Brother Xu, do you know that I was born in a small family of cultivation, although the highest cultivation in my family is a Jindan period." "But my ancestors were too distracted monks." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he looked at Xu Fan. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly became interested. "Then, what do you want to say?" "Although my family finally fell into despair, the travel notes left by the distracted ancestor gave our entire family an eye-opening read." "Our world, called Feiyu World, is a world of thousands." "And the Immortal World is the Great Thousand World." "Brother Xu, you''re actually right. Immortal world is a cruel world." Wang Yulun stood up and continued: "The area where our Que Tianmen is located is a relatively poor area in the Feiyu world." "In the Central Continent, that is the holy land for cultivators." "In the Central Continent, there are no less than a hundred sects with Mahayana monks alone." "The first sect there, Tianyu Sect, is the most powerful sect in the entire Feiyu world." With Wang Yulun''s explanation, Xu Fan became more and more confused. What the **** was this kid going to say? Why did he feel that he didn''t get to the point after talking for a long time, but he didn''t listen to the world knowledge in vain. "In the Central Continent, the monks there have studied the cultivation techniques and techniques to the essence, and created new techniques and techniques by integrating them." "There, people who specialize in creating exercises and spells are known as spiritual masters, and their status is higher than that of top alchemists and alchemists." "My ancestor has written several times that he has personally seen those qi-refining stage geniuses with top-level spiritual master sects fighting monsters in the foundation-building stage." At this time, Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan with bright eyes, which made him feel a little dazzling. "And Brother Xu, you are born with the talent of a spiritualist." "The two spell jade slips you gave me, did you create them yourself? I''m sure that there is absolutely no such powerful attack and killing techniques in the Qi-refining period in our Quetianmen." "So, I want to worship Big Brother Xu as my teacher." Wang Yulun stood up as he spoke and wanted to practice the power of master and apprentice. At this moment, the snake-shaped black shadows wrapped around Wang Yulun from under his feet, instantly tying him into a zongzi. "Want to worship me as a teacher, I think beautiful, you are over 18 years old, it is impossible to be a teacher." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said lightly. "But I have the talent of a spiritualist, now that you know it." At this moment, Xu Fan stretched out his index finger, his fingertips flashed a bewitching purple light, and pointed towards Wang Yulun''s eyebrows. At this time, Wang Yulun couldn''t hold it anymore, so he didn''t want to kill me. "Brother Xu, you are the person I trust the most, and I will never reveal that you have the secret of a spiritual master." "Don''t kill me and silence me." Wang Yulun shouted hurriedly, feeling that he was a little overturned. "Killing, how could it be, I''m just a low-key outer disciple, how can I kill someone." Said Xu Fan''s finger, and pointed to Wang Yulun''s eyebrow. ''click~'' Xu Fan''s fingertips touched Wang Yulun''s eyebrows, and a purple light entered Wang Yulun''s brain, and began to modify his memory. In just an instant, Wang Yulun''s expression returned to calm, and Xu Fan untied the shackles on his body. "Brother Xu, I said there just now." Wang Yulun said. "You said, you want to enter the Jiazitang, and you want to learn some unique skills from me." Xu Fan said casually, and began to attack the barbecue on the plate. UU reading "Yes, I hope Brother Xu can help me." Wang Yulun said, then stood up and bowed to Xu Fan. Is this a common problem of ancient people, either kneeling or bowing. "Okay, okay, isn''t it just a few unique skills, I''ll help you, what a simple matter." Xu Fan said casually. He has already revised Xu Fan''s memory about the spiritual master, and even if someone can mention the spiritual master in the future, he will automatically ignore Xu Fan. The aura on Wang Yulun''s eyebrows was created by Xu Fan through ecstasy and spiritual illusion. The spirit creator sounds very powerful. Xu Fan wanted to go to the Central Continent at that time and show the talent of the spirit creator to join the strongest sect. But then I thought about it, I don''t know how many thousands of kilometers in the central continent of Quetianmen Dao, and I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers there are in the middle, so I finally gave up after thinking about it. It''s better to keep a low profile as a person. After all, you can grow your strength by living. "Eat the barbecue first, the unique skills are not in a hurry." "OK." After a nonsense meal of Haisai, Wang Yulun left with a full stomach and a jade slip. At this time, it was late at night. Xu Fan, who returned to the house, took out a book that recorded common sense in the world, and wrote about what he heard today. "This world seems to be more complicated than I thought. It is known as the Que Tianmen''s strength. Now it seems that it can''t even be ranked." "Spirit creator, this is the first time I''ve heard of it, but it''s quite reasonable." "The spells in the immortal world don''t appear out of thin air." ''Eh~~ Grid~~'' Xu Fan has a strong taste for wine. "I won''t practice today, let''s salt the fish. It''s useless to practice hard anyway." ?? Chapter 6： Zhang Weiyun In the morning, there was a drizzle in the sky. Wearing a special rain-proof air hood, Xu Fan rushed towards Quetianmen Beginners Valley, where new disciples study. In Que Tianmen, in the early stage of Qi training, they are all arranged in a huge valley, and every year thousands of disciples are recruited. In a valley deep in the mountains, a huge city appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes. There were not only new disciples who entered the school, but also ordinary people who served the sect and some hopeless cultivators. Every time Xu Fan saw this huge city wall, he would sigh. "Such a tall city wall is useless." At the city gate, Xu Fan took out his token and entered the city. He walked towards the place arranged by the disciples who had just started. After living here for three years, Xu Fan was already familiar with the city. "Hey, isn''t this little brother Xu, come back and see Xiaoyun." A middle-aged uncle stopped Xu Fan and looked back. An embarrassed yet polite smile appeared on Xu Fan''s face. "Uncle Zhang, long time no see, you are getting more and more energetic." Looking at the person in front of him, Xu Fan thought of the little loli who was clamoring to marry him. At the time, he also thought it was funny, so he agreed. "That''s good, I''ll be your husband from now on. I''ll go and pay your father a betrothal gift in a while." Originally it was a joke, but it happened to be heard by the father who came to look for the little girl, and then Xu Fan had an old husband. "Let''s not talk about those who are not in good spirits. Give me the dowry first. Xiaoyun has been clamoring to see you recently." "It is estimated that after a while, you will be able to see Xiaoyun at the outer door." The middle-aged uncle said, took out a thousand paper cranes, and attached the spirit with a hand knot. "Uncle Zhang, don''t inform Xiaoyun. I''ll leave after a class. You know, I can''t stay here any longer." Xu Fan looked at the middle-aged uncle and took out Qian Zhihe, and hurriedly stopped him. "It''s too late," said the uncle. Qian Zhihe has already flown into the distance. "Men, it''s a matter of words. Besides, you and I, Aunt Lin, are very satisfied with you." The uncle''s sweet smile made Xu Fan very uncomfortable. At that time, shouldn''t you be angry when I said something like that to your daughter? "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I have to water the Lingtian over there." Uncle patted Xu Fan on the shoulder and walked out of the city. "Uh, is your daughter''s life-long affairs so sloppy?" Xu Fan murmured as he looked at the distant back of the uncle. When Xu Fan arrived at the school, he found that all the students had arrived, and more than 100 children in their teens were looking at him eagerly. "Are there so many disciples who have gone to plant a plant this year?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously to the old professor who was leading the way. "This year, there are a lot of fighting geniuses in the war hall in the gate, which is already a little too prosperous, so this year, the gate is vigorously developing the talents of pill and planting." The old professor said slowly. "Macro-control?" Xu Fan joked. After speaking, Xu Fan walked in. Today was his first class, two classes a day for a total of three days. In the class, Xu Fan looked at these innocent eyes and felt a little emotional. He remembered the scene when he first entered the Quetianmen. "I am the teacher who taught you the Little Spiritual Rain Technique today." As Xu Fan spoke, he cast a light curtain at the wall behind him. The secrets and casting essentials of the Little Spiritual Rain appeared in the light curtain. Another light curtain shot out, above which was a portrait of a human body, and the meridians of the human body appeared lifelike in the portrait of the human body. "Since you can come to this school to teach, you should all understand the basics, and you have all broken through the first level of Qi training." "I''ll tell you below, the key to using the Little Spiritual Rain Technique and what you should pay attention to when forming a seal." "The speed and magnitude of the mobilization of spiritual power in the body has a very important relationship with the speed of your seal." "It''s not just that you can succeed by outputting spiritual power while forming a seal." As Xu Fan explained from shallow to deep, the eyes of those teenage disciples who were new to entry began to light up. "Finally, there is a teacher who can teach." This is the thought of all the students in the school. These knowledge were all groped by Xu Fan when he taught himself the Little Spiritual Rain Technique. The teacher who taught at that time would only tell you to look at the Little Spiritual Rain Technique Jade Slip, or just use the Little Spiritual Rain a few more times. The more times the technique is used, the higher the success rate. The old professor who was listening to the lecture outside the school nodded with satisfaction. Some people have explained such a simple spell in detail. After a class was finished, the next group of disciples who attended the class were already waiting outside. "goodbye teacher." All the disciples stood up and bowed to Xu Fan. Xu Fan felt a strange sense of pleasure in his heart after seeing it. "I haven''t finished teaching yet, you come out with me." Xu Fan said, teaching all the new disciples outside the school. At this time, the drizzle had stopped, and the sun came in through the gap in the clouds. "I''ll cast a little spirit rain spell for you, and cast it in slow motion, so take a good look at it." Xu Fan said that his whole body lit up. He covered the whole body with light and shadow technique, showing all the meridians that the body''s Little Spiritual Rain technique was going to operate. A phantom with a height of four meters appeared, and the hand of the human-shaped phantom slowly formed imprints, which matched the demonstration map of the movement of the muscles and veins on the surface. A most serious little spirit rain technique was formed. "If you can''t learn it like this, then give up the spell." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took the new disciples to the second class. After the two classes, Xu Fan was about to leave the city when he was hugged by a little girl with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing a beige floral dress. "Husband, I finally found you." A cute voice sounded. Xu Fan embarrassedly wanted to push the little girl away, but found that the little girl was surprisingly strong, so he gave up the struggle. "Xiaoyun, please let me go, I was joking for you back then." Xu Fan said helplessly. "It''s not a joke, according to the customs of our village, since we exchanged tokens of love, we are husband and wife for a lifetime." Zhang Weiyun took out a HelloKitty pendant and showed it to Xu Fan. "Look, husband, this is your token of love." "Isn''t this what I played for you back then? It''s not a token of love." Xu Fan said with a grin. "I don''t care, my husband Zhang Weiyun is you." "........." In the end, Xu Fan spent a lot of effort to get rid of Zhang Weiyun, and rushed towards Tai Xuefeng, where he still had class to attend. "If I encountered such a thing in my last life, I would die of beauty," "Now, hey, let''s forget about the relationship. It''s destined to be a tragedy." When you get this wonderful system by yourself, you don''t need to think about your companions in this life. When Tai Xuefeng finished listening to the afternoon class, Xu Fan returned to his small hill. "After another 7-8 days, these spiritual rice can be harvested." "With Lingshi, you can start your own way of alchemy. I''m really looking forward to it." Xu Fan said, looking at the paddy in front of the door. ?? Chapter 7： floating giant boat Three days later, when Xu Fan finished watering the seven-colored flower, he breathed a sigh of relief. In the later time, you can salt the fish and do something you like. After Xu Fan returned to the top of his hill, he took out a reclining chair, sat in the pavilion on the edge of the hill, and began to admire the beauty of the surrounding mountains. When Xu Fan was free, he thought of the scenes of his previous life. "It would be great if I brought a computer that can be connected to the Internet when I travel, at least to pass the boring time." "Now the cultivators are a little pure-hearted and have few desires." Xu Fan looked at the inner disciples flying in the sky from time to time and said. "Long years, I will live forever~~" At this moment, a huge boat with a length of 10,000 meters flew across the sky and flew towards the inner door. There are also several kilometers-long battleships escorting the giant boat, and there are hundreds of people riding the Golden Core Stage Golden Flame Birds to patrol the surrounding airspace. Xu Fan looked at the battleships in the sky with a fascinated expression. The battleships, giant ships, spaceships, etc., were his favorite and most interesting things. In his previous life, there was a model of his imagination that he made by hand at home, and then his mother lost it for the reason of not doing a proper job. "I don''t know when I will be able to board the giant boat." "I will learn to practice equipment in the future. I don''t know if I can make one." Xu Fan said, looking at the giant battleship that disappeared in the sky. This is not the first time he has seen the giant boat of the sect. According to his observation, this giant boat, which symbolizes the identity of the sect, is not in the sect for at least 7 or 8 months every year. According to Xu Fan''s calculations, this giant boat, along with the surrounding battleships, should have gone out to find resources. At this moment, there was a change in the prohibition, and then a pleasant sound was heard, which meant that someone came to visit. Xu Fan shot out a flash of light, and a small door appeared outside the ban, just enough for one person to pass through. "How come you have completed your task when you are free today?" With his eyes closed, he knew it was Wang Yulun. At this moment, Wang Yulun limped towards the pavilion where Xu Fan was. "I got injured while doing a mission and need to rest for a few days. It''s not to see if Brother Xu is there." Wang Yulun sat down in the pavilion and took a long breath. Xu Fan glanced back at Wang Yulun, then turned his head to look at the scenery outside the mountain and said: "The lightening spell given to you, you can make good use of it, the monsters with the seventh level of Qi can''t hurt you, you It''s hard steel." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Yulun scratched his head and said naively, "That monster''s defense is very powerful. Only the magic given by Brother Xu can break the defense." "In order to give the monster a fatal blow, I chose hard steel." Having been friends with Xu Fan for two years, he can understand the meaning of some relatively new words. "Your fighting talent is absolutely rotten," Xu Fan shook his head and said. "You won''t be able to fight if you don''t kill in seconds, moving, pulling, and quickly casting spells from a distance, these concepts have not been told to you." "You look like this. It is estimated that you forgot the defensive technique that you were close to." "Hehe, didn''t I just want to kill that monster at that time?" Wang Yulun said hehe. Speaking of his fighting skills, he has a lot to do with Xu Fan, and he was inadvertently guided by him when he was chatting with Xu Fan. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill the monsters with the sixth level of Qi training with the strength of the fourth level. "Forget it, take this kind of thing slowly." Xu Fan felt that he was less worried about eating radishes. "Don''t, Brother Xu, I came here today to ask how to deal with those monsters with high defense and fast speed." Wang Yulun said hurriedly, this was one of his important reasons for coming here. "You are a prospective disciple of Zhantang, come and ask me, this otaku who has never been out, if there is something wrong with your mind." Xu Fan said without looking back, from his point of view, fighting skills are just like that. You can understand some truths if you understand them. It is very troublesome to teach this kind of thing. At this time, Wang Yulun''s face began to become embarrassed. We have been together for so long, who doesn''t know who? Those fighting skills that are usually talked about, it is estimated that the elders of the battle hall can''t tell. Although there are some things he doesn''t understand, that kind of mysterious feeling can never be wrong. "Brother Xu, stop joking. Your talent in attacking and killing is unknown to others, so I don''t know." When Xu Fan rescued Wang Yulun, the wounds between the eyebrows of the three monsters made him feel palpitations now. The fourth layer of Qi training was able to attack the same spot when the three monsters were moving at a high speed. At this time, Xu Fan sounded Wang Yulun''s identity, a genius of a small family. "Well, let me tell you how to deal with this monster." "In exchange, tell me what you know about the giant floating boat that appeared in the sky just now." Xu Fan said, he had searched for the information about the giant boat before, but unfortunately he never found it. "You said the floating sky boat, no problem, I know this more clearly." Wang Yulun said immediately. Xu Fan moved a chair to the side and motioned Wang Yulun to sit down. With a forefinger that shone with purple light, he gently touched Wang Yulun''s temple. In an instant, the world revolved, and the figures of Xu Fan and Wang Yulun appeared in a pure white world. "Brother Xu, this illusion of yours is simply against the sky. Is this an ecstasy technique?" Wang Yulun looked around and said in surprise. Generally, this kind of magic is rarely learned during the Qi training period. If you want to be proficient in this technique, it is estimated that the entire Qi training period must be used in it. "Well, it''s the ecstasy technique. You can exert all your strength in this space." "Okay, now it''s teaching time. With my spiritual power, I can''t last for too long." Xu Fan said. The surrounding space began to change, blue sky, grass, river, and mountains in the distance. A seven-layered rock armor mantid monster appeared. "At present, I can think of the fastest monster with the highest defense. This is the thing." "Give you a quarter of an hour to see if you can kill him, and then I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the rock mantis raised its sword arm and turned into a phantom, flying towards Wang Yulun. "Damn it, I don''t even start!" Wang Yulun also turned into a phantom and fought with the rock mantis. The light feathering wind technique was used to the limit by Wang Yulun, and a flaming wooden spear appeared and shot at the rock mantis behind him. The figure of the rock mantis suddenly accelerated to avoid Wang Yulun''s fire spear technique. "The speed is okay, the fire spear is too slow to cast spells, and your spell prediction is just child-level." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun''s performance and said mercilessly. Wang Yulun was in shape, and immediately the Rock Mantis seized the opportunity to open a wound on his body. "Also, you dare to be distracted when fighting." "Continue~" ?? Chapter 8： The origin of the floating giant boat After a quarter of an hour, Xu Fan waved his hand and controlled the Rock Mantis. The wounded Wang Yulun stood beside Xu Fan in shame. The world changed again, and the two returned to the original world. Wang Yulun looked at his body in amazement and said in wonder, "Brother Xu, has your ecstasy already reached the top level?" In the world created by Xu Fan, every injury he suffered made him feel so real. Once that world disappeared, the scene just now was like a dream. "Let''s not talk about this, talk about your mistakes in battle." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared, showing the scene of Wang Yulun''s battle just now. "How to say, in the battle just now, your output was almost zero, and you were beaten passively." "I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you encounter this kind of monster by yourself in the future, run away quickly." Xu Fan said. "Okay, let''s talk about the first place you need to improve." The screen freezes to the first fire spear shot by Wang Yulun. "Your spell prediction is actually not a big problem. According to the original speed of the Rock Mantis, it will definitely hit." "But monsters also have intelligence, so you also have to have a concept when fighting, that a spell must block all the positions of the enemy on the opposite side." When Xu Fan said this, the screen began to change, and Wang Yulun, who was watching from the side, was instantly stunned. "The angle of the fire spear technique." Wang Yulun''s eyes instantly became hot as he looked at the screen. "If you adjust the casting angle to this point, this rock mantis will not be able to escape the fire spear." Xu Fan continued. The picture on the screen continued to play, and Wang Yulun watched it carefully. He knew that there were not many opportunities for this kind of learning. The screen was adjusted to Wang Yulun''s fifth spell, and the picture was frozen. "Your fighting mentality has begun to change here, and your positioning and spellcasting have begun to change." "Let''s not talk about these, the monsters have clearly avoided your spells four times, and you don''t even notice the movement habits of monsters." Xu Fan said, turning his fingers into swords, and pointed at Wang Yulun''s eyebrows. Wang Yulun was habitually dodging to the right, but Xu Fan pointed it between his eyebrows. After the hand that had touched Wang Yulun''s eyebrows was retracted, in front of Wang Yulun, he again touched his eyebrows. Once again won the bid. "I see, everyone has their own habits, and so does the position." "When you can''t predict it, you can only attack him according to the enemy''s walking habits." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he waved away the screen formed by the light and shadow technique. "Brother Xu, this is the end. I feel that I still have a lot of shortcomings. You are talking about it." Wang Yulun said hurriedly, after all, there are not many such opportunities. "It''s not like I told you to do this kind of thing." "Let''s just do it for now, and then you''ll talk about these things later." Xu Fan said lightly, with an unfathomable appearance, but he was very proud in his heart. "You''ll be fine in the future, you can come here for training." Xu Fan continued, "Then thank you Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said happily, in his opinion, coming here to study is the bright road for him to step into the Jiazitang in the future. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he collapsed on the reclining chair again. "Tell me about that giant boat." Xu Fan said with interest. Wang Yulun also imitated Xu Fan and collapsed on the reclining chair. "That giant boat is called the Floating Sky Boat. Five thousand years ago, the great elder of our sect took all the belongings of the sect to the Central Continent, and asked the Heavenly Artifact Sect to entrust it to refine it." "For this floating boat, the sect was 50 years old at that time, and no new disciples were recruited, so the whole sect saved food and money." "The disciples at that time couldn''t see the spirit stone, and when they saw the spirit stone, their eyes turned red." "It wasn''t until the Floating Sky Boat was refined that the sect turned over, and then it was considered to be promoted to the first-class sect." "Why did you have to buy this thing at that time, what''s the use, fighting, or looking for resources." Xu Fan said suspiciously, this scene reminded him of the previous life when the country of small **** made every effort to build an aircraft carrier. "Of course, we are looking for resources. Half of our Feather World is a sea area, collectively called the Endless Sea. It is said to be boundless, and its resources are far more abundant than other places." "The most important thing is that there are many resources in the depths of the endless sea that our continent does not have." "And the danger in the depths of the endless sea, even the great master of tribulation would not dare to go alone." Wang Yulun said. "So if you want to go to the endless sea to find resources, you must have this kind of floating boat." Xu Fan said. "Yes, only this kind of floating boat can resist the attack of a large number of monsters in the Mahayana period." "It is said that the depths of the endless sea are full of giant monsters that are above the refining stage." "Otherwise, our seniors at the Nascent Soul stage and above in Quetianmen would not be able to sustain themselves with the resources on the Zongmen Continent alone." "This is just one of them. The most important thing is that the floating sky boat can not only go to the endless sea, but also the legendary realm of extreme sky." "A realm of extreme sky?" Wang Yulun pointed to the sky, indicating that it was a very high place in the sky. "Isn''t that the **** universe?" Xu Fan thought. "However, only the top sects of the extreme sky can dare to go to the realm of extreme sky, and we are just hustling in the depths of the endless sea." Following Wang Yulun''s narration, Xu Fan gradually understood the importance of this floating boat. According to the previous life, this thing is a nuclear weapon, that is, a symbol of status, or a symbol of strength. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Yu Lun, is there any way to go to the floating boat to see?" Xu Fan asked. "Uh, generally the ones that can enter the floating boat are divided into four parts." "One is a monk who majors in detection spells, and is mainly responsible for driving the floating sky boat." "Second, the fighters in Zhantang are usually seniors from Jiazitang." "The third is the alchemist and the alchemist, who are responsible for the initial processing of the raw materials." "Fourth is the great powers who sit in the center and above the refining stage. They are generally integrated cultivators." "Brother Xu wants to go, it''s very simple, as long as you participate in the A branch of the battle hall, you can enter after the Jindan period." "As for the others, they are either alchemy masters and artifact refiners above the third rank." Hearing this, Xu Fan said disappointedly: "If you still get the Golden Core Stage, then forget it." After the Jindan period has to live safely to 250 years old, it is very sad to think about it. "Oh, then forget it, my curiosity is satisfied, it doesn''t matter whether I go or not." Xu Fan said slowly. "Brother Xu, are you really not going to the battle hall?" "Don''t go, it doesn''t make sense to fight and kill, but I am very interested in how to refine this floating sky boat. After a while, when I have enough spirit stones, I will go to learn to refine weapons." Xu Fan said, he Now I am suddenly looking forward to the moment when I learn the art of refining. "Artifact refining, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on Big Brother Xu''s net worth." Wang Yulun looked at Lingdao in front of the small courtyard and said, with these Lingdao alone, at most one alchemy course can be paid for tuition. "Hey, you don''t need to worry about this." Xu Fan said with a smile, now he knows that his talents are all-round. "Okay, knowing that Brother Xu is a genius, Yulun''s magic weapon will be refined by Brother Xu in the future." "Haha, it''s easy to talk about it." ?? Chapter 9： Ling rice matures Xu Fan, who was harvesting the spiritual rice, had a smile on his face. He controlled the sickle with spiritual power and finished the harvest of the more than ten acres of spiritual rice without much effort. After laying Lingdao on an open space, Xu Fan performed 4 or 5 sunlight spells directly in the air to ensure sufficient sunlight for Lingdao. Behind it was shelling and grain division. Finally, Xu Fan smiled gratified as he looked at the more than 1,200 kilograms of Lingmi. "It''s not easy. Once a year, the yield per mu is less than 100 kilograms, which is enough." Xu Fan took a 10kg bag of Lingmi and put it in the kitchen. "No matter how expensive it is, you have to try it. Make braised pork at night and serve it with rice. That''s the taste~~" Xu Fan said intoxicated. go out. At this moment, a pleasant bell rang in the ban. "It''s really a dog''s nose." Xu Fan frowned slightly, this kid must have come by the clock. "Brother Xu, look at what I brought." Wang Yulun came over and said with a pear flower pig who was practicing the second level of Qi. "Last time, didn''t Big Brother Xu say that steamed rice is best to use spiritual pork?" "I bought it from the Animal Taming Hall." Looking at the pear flower pig in Wang Yulun''s hand, Xu Fancai smiled and said the well-known words. "Come here, bring something." Xu Fan smiled and took the pear flower pig from Wang Yulun''s hand, controlled it with his spiritual power, killed the pig, bled blood, and cut the meat. Wang Yulun was taken aback by this set of movements. Two hours later, the two of them finished the Lingmi Braised Pork Donburi with a satisfied look. "Brother Xu, you''re right, braised pork and rice are really a perfect match." Wang Yulun said with a face full of intoxication. "I knew it, your kid has been thinking about my Lingmi." "Hehe, I don''t want to have a good meal with Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said hehe. "How is your mission in the Jiazitang?" Xu Fan asked casually. After this kid had a special training here last time, he felt that his combat power had increased greatly, and he directly took over the mission of the Jiazitang in Zhantang. , which caused a sensation in the outer door of the entire Que Tianzong. "We have already killed three Qi-cultivating seventh-level monsters, and there are still seven left to complete the mission." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Don''t be careless, I know that Jia Zitang''s tasks are getting more and more difficult." "It is said that the strength of the last monster with the seventh level of Qi training is comparable to that of the eighth level of Qi training." Xu Fan said with a slightly serious expression, this task is in danger of death. "Would you like to consider that the high-level qi practitioners are challenging, at least with the blessing of magic weapons at that time, it will be a little easier." "I know that Brother Xu is good for me, but the sooner you enter the Jiazitang, the more benefits you will get." "Entering the Jiazitang, there will be a chance to enter the secret realm of Lei Yuan, a good opportunity to wash the marrow and forge the spirit, and reshape the qualifications. If you are lucky, you can even get a certain kind of spiritual body." "The lower the realm, the greater the effect." "Entering the fourth level of Qi training is an excellent opportunity." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun''s firm eyes and sighed. "Who treats you well, let me tell you, your current strength will definitely not pass the last few tests." Xu Fan scolded with a smile. "Hehe, didn''t I come to see Big Brother Xu for special training?" Wang Yulun said flatteringly. "Your fighting talent, if you want to practice Qi and enter the fourth level, it is difficult to make a breakthrough without going through a life-and-death struggle." Xu Fan shook his head and said. He could see that Wang Yulun''s fighting talent has been developed to the limit. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he can only experience a desperate situation. "I know, so I want to see what Big Brother Xu can do, and I want to ask Big Brother Xu for some advice to see how far my strength is from Big Brother Xu." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun with the eyes of a fool, and wanted to learn from me. I have 10,000 ways to prevent you from taking action. "If you want to learn from me, you are sure that you have a chance to make a move." Xu Fan said lightly. Although he has never been out of a sect to subdue demons, he still has a clear understanding of his own strength. Like Wang Yulun, it''s easy to beat ten. "Uh, I mean let''s use serious attack and kill techniques to learn from each other." "Alright then, let''s see what the fourth-layer combat ceiling of Qi training looks like." Xu Fan said, turning his fingers into swords and pointing at Wang Yulun''s temple. The world changed, and the two appeared in an arena with a diameter of one kilometer. The two were 100 meters apart, but Xu Fan''s voice still clearly reached Wang Yulun''s ears. "I only use the sect''s regular spells, you can use them if you have the means." "Okay, then Big Brother Xu, I''m welcome, let me see your strength." As Wang Yulun said that, he activated the light feathering wind technique and turned into an afterimage, rushing towards Xu Fan. A burning wooden spear shot at Xu Fan at a very tricky angle, and the tricky angle blocked all the space around Xu Fan. "This angle shows that you are not relatively successful in spell prediction." Xu Fan smiled and took a small step back to the left, just dodging the fire spear technique. "It''s not over yet!" Wang Yulun''s figure appeared behind Xu Fan, and a fist shining with golden light came towards Xu Fan''s head. "Brother Xu, you underestimate me too much." Just when Wang Yulun thought he was going to win, Xu Fan''s figure slowly disappeared, a trap full of frost appeared, and UUkanshu directly trapped Wang Yulun. A mass of extremely cold air instantly froze Wang Yulun. A most common fireball technique directly hit Wang Yulun, and the battle was over. Returning to the real world, Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan in shock, feeling as if he had opened a new door. "Brother Xu, what kind of routine are you doing?" Wang Yulun hurriedly asked regardless of the tingling feeling in his mind. "A simple light and shadow technique, an ice trap plus a fireball technique." "It''s that simple." "This kind of trick tricks those of you who don''t know how to turn your brains. One trick is right." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother Xu, can you teach me?" At this moment, Wang Yulun stared at Xu Fan. "It''s easy to say, 1,000 spirit stones for the elementary course, 10,000 spirit stones for the intermediate course, and 100,000 spirit stones for the lifelong course." "As long as there is a spirit stone, I''ll have no problem teaching you every day." Xu Fan narrowed his eyes and said, thinking about whoring for nothing is too much, and friendship can''t be eaten as food. "1000 Spirit Stones!" "Brother Xu, can you use less? I only have 600 spirit stones on my body, which my dad gave me to buy as a gift for apprenticeship." Wang Yulun said with a crying face. Damn it, this kid actually has 600 spirit stones, he deserves to be a child of a family. "You can pay in installments. First, take 500 spirit stones." Xu Fan stretched out his hand and said, it seems that with these 500 spirit stones, the previous plan can be greatly shortened. "Brother Xu, can you save me some, first give me 300 spirit stones?" Wang Yulun bargained. An aura shot out from Xu Fan''s hand, and an outward door appeared in the ban. "It''s good to go, I won''t give it away." Xu Fan snorted coldly, the sole business does not accept bargaining. ?? Chapter 10： Finally learn alchemy Xu Fan held a small bag of spirit stones and waved goodbye to Wang Yulun with a smile. "Stinky boy, you made a profit. This is what I summed up all the hot fighting skills." "To learn is to earn." Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard with the small bag of spirit stones in his hands. Shang Lingfeng, this is the only place in the outer sect where the inner sect disciples can be seen, and it is also the place where the outer sect disciples trade and purchase. A nine-story large-scale commercial building, this is the Chamber of Commerce directly operated by the sect. The first to third floors sell everything needed for the Qi refining period. In a reception room on the second floor, a middle-aged supervisor was carefully examining the spiritual rice that Xu Fan brought. "Not bad." The supervisor looked at the crystal clear Lingmi in his hands and was full of praise. "Xu Xiaoge, it''s amazing, you can count on one hand who can grow this top-quality rice at the outer gate." "Apart from those spiritual cultivators who have been planting in the outer door all their lives, I didn''t expect a young talent like Xu Xiaoge to be able to plant them." "For the 1,230 catties of Lingmi, I asked for 600 Lingshi for the price. What do you think?" After finishing speaking, the supervisor looked at the Lingmi in his hand carefully. This kind of top-level spiritual rice is the favorite spiritual supplement of the immortal cultivator family, and it is a must for the family to lay a solid foundation for the arrogance. Generally, there are very few top-level spiritual rice in circulation in the market, and only those monks who major in spiritual value can make a special reservation. "The price is reasonable." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a little strange, can you get top-level spiritual rice by irrigating spiritual rice with the top-level Little Spiritual Rain Technique? "In this way, I will make the decision and add 20 spirit stones. I hope my brother will choose our Weifeng Chamber of Commerce when the spirit rice matures next time." The supervisor showed a kind smile. As a supervisor, his status was equivalent to the Golden Core cultivator in the sect. "Thank you for your kindness, supervisor, I will sell it to your chamber of commerce next time the rice is ripe." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If you need a large area of ??spiritual fields to plant spiritual rice, you can contact me." The supervisor thought for a moment and said, generally only the hillside that belongs to him can be planted in the outer gate. "Good supervisor, I will contact you if needed." Xu Fan nodded, expressing his thanks to the supervisor. The rate of return for planting spiritual rice is too low, so I''ll continue my path of alchemy. After the transaction was completed, Xu Fan spent 500 spirit stones on the first floor to buy a magical alchemy furnace that could automatically transform spirit fire. On the way back, Xu Fan excitedly coiled the small alchemy furnace in his hand. "Fortunately, there are 500 spirit stones given by Yulun. Otherwise, you can only buy the most basic alchemy furnace, which is said to be difficult to use." Previously, Xu Fan had inquired with his senior fellow who was studying alchemy in the same class, that the most low-level alchemy furnace was only to give those outside disciples who did not have spiritual stones a chance to learn alchemy. Let them understand that alchemy has nothing to do with poverty. The next day, Xu Fan rushed towards Tai Xuefeng with great interest. "If I had this motivation in my previous life, my family would probably die of joy." "Wait for me, when I set foot on Xeon, I will definitely go back." Xu Fan''s eyes became firmer as he thought about it. Tai Xuefeng, Lingdan Pavilion. "The tuition fee is 500 spirit stones plus 100 contribution points," "This is only one year''s tuition, and the total study is 2 years." "You can take a day off at the middle and end of each month." "When you become a junior alchemist, you can join the medicine hall." A disciple who worked part-time in the Medicine Hall, led Xu Fan to the academy and explained to Xu Fan. The place where Xu Fan studied in the future was a large compound covering an area of ??more than ten acres, just like the school in his previous life. At the entrance of the academy, the leading disciple cupped his hands to Xu Fan and said, "I have already said everything that needs attention." "I wish my senior brother to become a master of alchemy as soon as possible." Xu Fan also quickly bowed his hands in return. "Thank you, Senior Brother Ji Yan." Taking the token he just got, Xu Fan found his own classroom, covering an area of ??more than 100 square meters, with a total of 10 locations, and each location had a place to put the pill furnace in advance. As soon as Xu Fan entered the classroom, a woman with a beautiful face and a graceful figure approached him. The evildoer in the world, Xu Fan couldn''t help but think of the word. "Hello, Junior Brother, are you a new disciple here?" "Yes, my name is Xu Fan, what do you call Senior Sister?" Xu Fan said with a smile, but with just one glance, Xu Fan withdrew his evil thoughts. "My name is Sha Yan, and I''m a preparatory lecturer here. If my master is not around, I usually give lectures." Sha Yan smiled charmingly as she looked at the ordinary-looking junior brother in front of her. Why don''t you call it a sand sculpture? As soon as the idea came up, Xu Fan quickly shook his head and blocked the idea. It''s so beautiful, how can it be a sand sculpture. "Junior Brother Xu Fan, do you have any questions?" Sha Yan looked at Xu Fan suspiciously and said. "No, no, I''m just thinking about what to do with the courses I missed before since there are several people in the class together." Xu Fan scratched his head and asked a question casually. "This is easy to say. The early stage is all basic courses. I have the information on jade slips here." "In the afternoon, I can just make up for the separate get out of class." "Okay, it''s time, I''m going to start the lecture, little junior brother, you have to listen carefully." Sha Yan said with crescent-shaped eyes. Xu Fan was instantly moved by this cute expression. He was a nerdy otaku in his previous life, so he would have the opportunity to meet this level of beauty. It is possible to take supplementary lessons separately. Xu Fan walked to the place that Sha Yan had arranged for him, sat cross-legged on the futon, and listened to the class with the disciples around him, UU reading www.uukanshu. com looked at each other. Counting Xu Fan, there were ten people listening to the class, and they just occupied all the seats in the class. "Let''s talk about the importance of the primary processing of elixir when concocting alchemy. The perfection of primary processing determines the quality of the elixirs in the future." "Let me talk about the most basic elixir processing techniques, the first step is to extract the essence..." With the official start of the alchemy course, Xu Fan also entered the state of listening to the class. In the afternoon, Xu Fan spent an afternoon alone with the beautiful teacher. Back on the hilltop of my own home, Xu Fan took out the classroom materials he had received in front of him and began to ponder carefully. A month later. Xu Fan started his first alchemy in the newly built alchemy room on the top of his mountain. "It''s not easy. After studying for more than a month, I can finally start alchemy." Xu Fan took out a piece of spiritual stone and threw it into the fire pit below the pill stove, and immediately a raging fire ignited under the pill stove. ''Fire control'', ''Spirit control''. Opening the lid of the furnace, Xu Fan immediately poured in the essence of the elixir that he had trained in advance. Water spirit grass, solar eclipse fruit, ganoderma lucidum, herbal dew... With Xu Fan throwing the essence of the elixir into the pill furnace while controlling the heat. After all the elixir had entered the alchemy furnace, Xu Fan immediately used the alchemy-shaping technique he had learned. I saw that in the fiery red alchemy furnace, the essence of the elixir that had been refined into liquid began to divide into ten small groups of liquid, and began to use the temperature in the furnace to quench itself. Just when Xu Fan sighed that alchemy is not difficult. ''Boom! ¡¯ "A genius like me can even fry a furnace!" ?? Chapter 11： Alchemy for the first time The power of the explosion of the alchemy furnace was not strong, but it only blew Xu Fan''s face ashes. Xu Fan thought about the reason for a long time, and finally found out that it was because the speed of the last operation of the alchemy technique was a little faster than the speed of condensing the dan, which led to the explosion. Just when he was thinking about how to improve it, Xu Fan suddenly rushed towards the alchemy furnace. "My alchemy furnace, you must not have an accident." He carefully looked at the whole body of the alchemy furnace, and finally found a small crack near the fire pit. This is what the disciple said to him when Xu Fancai remembered to sell and buy the alchemy furnace. "This level of alchemy furnace can generally only withstand a maximum of ten times of frying. I hope senior brother will cherish it." In the end, the disciple gave him a meaningful look. Now Xu Fan understood the meaning of that look. "Sure enough, alchemy has nothing to do with being poor." If a person with average aptitude doesn''t know how many pill furnaces to blow up. There is a saying in the field of alchemy, twenty pots make pills, fifty pots make pills, a hundred pots make a master, and a thousand pots make a master. This is not only to tell the world how hard it is to make alchemy, but also to tell the world that without spiritual stones, you can''t afford a stove for practicing. "Do I have no qualifications for alchemy?" Xu Fan said, looking at the crack in distress. Xu Fan cleaned up and started a new one. What he is practicing now is the most basic bigu pill in the world of immortality. A good Bigu Pill can even make monks improve their cultivation. After half an hour. ''Boom! ¡¯ Xu Fan completed the second fryer in his life. "Damn it, I can''t believe that the third time I used the fryer." Xu Fan''s eyes were slightly red, he quickly cleaned the alchemy room, and then started alchemy for the third time. After another half an hour. ''Boom! ¡¯ The Dan furnace exploded for the third time. This time, Xu Fan calmed down. After removing the defensive spell on his body, Xu Fan began to think calmly. An hour later, Xu Fan first began to observe carefully the essence of the spirit medicine that had been refined in advance, to perceive the medicinal power contained in the spirit medicine and the size of the spirit power. After half an hour, Xu Fan put down the elixir in his hand, put his hand on the alchemy tool, released his perception and began to perceive every detail of the alchemy furnace. "When I was alchemy just now, my mood really fluctuated a bit, just thinking about practicing the top bigu pill all the way." Xu Fan let out a sigh of relief, no matter what he does, it is a taboo to be in a unstable state of mind. Closing his eyes, he rethought all the details of alchemy in his mind. Furnace, fire of life, essence of elixir, plastic pill, quenching and reorganization...... By the end of the collection, Xu Fan remained in a highly concentrated state. "Chengdan!" When he finally completed the pill, Xu Fan took out the jade bottle that had already been prepared. The top cover of the pill furnace opened automatically, and ten bigu pills the size of glass **** were introduced into the jade bottle by Xu Fan using the medicine introduction technique. It was not until the alchemy was completed that Xu Fan smiled. "That''s right, the first time I succeeded in alchemy, I got a grand slam. It''s a good sign." Xu Fan picked up the jade bottle and faded out a bigu pill. "There is aura on the surface and the fragrance is strong. This is the middle-grade bigu pill." "If you want to buy it, this mid-grade Bigu Pill can sell 2 spirit stones." "If you don''t count the loss of the pill furnace, the spirit fire uses four spirit stones, and the four spirit medicines used to refine the bigu pill are worth 10 spirit stones." "So, it took me half a day to earn 6 spirit stones." Speaking of which, Xu Fan began to frown slightly, feeling a lot different from the one he imagined. He forgot that a month ago, he was still a humble outer disciple with an annual income of 700 spirit stones. "But if it is successful in one batch, 1 spirit stone is consumed and 2.5 spirit stone elixir is consumed, then this batch can earn 17.5 spirit stones." "Nearly 600% of the profit, is this business very good?" Xu Fan said with a smile while rubbing his chin again. "Okay, let''s have a few more furnaces as long as you feel comfortable." At the same time, the same scene happened to the other nine disciples in Xu Fan''s class, all holding the shards of the alchemy furnace and starting to cry without tears. The next day, Xu Fan appeared in the classroom full of energy. Sha Yan accompanied a middle-aged monk in the classroom for a long time. This middle-aged cultivator is Xu Fan''s main course teacher, an alchemist with the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment. His name is Sha Jingtian, and he is also Sha Yan''s father. After all the disciples in the class had arrived, the middle-aged cultivator on the stage slowly opened his mouth and said, "Did you have any success in refining Bigu Pill yesterday?" Xu Fan kept a low profile and did not speak. He looked around and found that all the disciples had bitter faces. At this time, Sha Jingtian laughed, as if remembering when he had just learned alchemy. "The feeling of frying the furnace is not good. If nothing else, those disciples who were eager to succeed yesterday, it is estimated that the pill furnace was destroyed by the explosion." "How do you know, teacher?" "Haha, teacher, you guessed wrong, I blew up two pill furnaces." "Yesterday, I almost lost my life in alchemy." Xu Fan looked at the disciple who complained and muttered, "Is it so difficult to make alchemy?" After everyone had expressed their opinions, Sha Jingcai continued: "Don''t doubt yourself, it''s normal for you to fry the furnace now." "There is a saying that you must have heard: Twenty furnaces produce elixir, and fifty furnaces become elixir, a hundred furnaces become a master, and a thousand furnaces become a master." "I tell you these, these are the standards of genius. If you want to become the most basic alchemist, it is normal to blow up more than 100 alchemy furnaces." "By the way, the standard for a basic alchemist is to be able to refine 10 non-grade medicinal pills and one first-order medicinal pill." "Only then can you be qualified to become a basic alchemist." "If you have the resources to support you, you can learn slowly." "If not, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you can''t master three pill recipes before you blow up ten pill furnaces, give up as soon as possible." "Without resources, the road to alchemy is too difficult." As he spoke, he glanced at the three people below. Among them was Xu Fan. These three people had no family support or a lot of resources. However, when Sha Jingtian looked at Xu Fan, there was a flash of strangeness in his eyes, so faint that he couldn''t even notice it. "Okay, without further ado, let''s talk about why you failed in refining Bigu Pill." I spent the morning in error correction. After Sha Jingtian''s class was over, after all the disciples left, Sha Jingtian looked at his daughter. "Do you understand that disciple named Xu Fan?" Sha Jingtian asked. "He is just an ordinary outer disciple, with a little talent for spiritual values." "A very ordinary, very low-key disciple." Sha Yan said. "Pay more attention to him in the future, this disciple may not be easy." Sha Jingtian said, as an alchemist, he is very sensitive to the taste of medicinal pills. As soon as Xu Fan entered the class, he smelled a faint bigu on Xu Fan. The taste of Dan is relatively pure. "why?" "He may be a genius. If so, you will have an extra junior brother." ?? Chapter 12： new neighbor "Excited, excited." Xu Fan looked at the four bottles of Bigu Pills on the table. He prepared a total of ten materials. One of the alchemy furnaces in front and back was blown 4 times, and the other two were light pastes. The elixir was useless, but the alchemy furnace did not explode. Xu Fan felt distressed when he saw the cracks on the alchemy furnace. "If you''re lucky, the pill furnace can still be fried 6 times, but you have to be careful in the right rear. Don''t have enough money to buy the pill furnace, and the pill furnace won''t work." "This will have to wait for the next year." Xu Fan looked at the alchemy furnace and said. At this moment, the sound of the construction of the logging spell came from the next door not far from Xu Fan. Xu Fan went out to have a look. "Hey, the new disciples chose to be on such a remote mountain. I''m trying to keep a low profile. What is this guy for?" Just when Xu Fan was wondering whether to visit or not, Ban rang a pleasant bell. "Is that that stinky boy Wang Yulun, he hasn''t come to see his good big brother for almost a month." Xu Fan said that this opened a small door to the ban. As soon as it was opened, a pleasant voice like a silver bell shouted. "Husband, I''m here!" Xu Fan saw a beautiful figure jumping directly into his arms. "Weiyun, why are you here?" Xu Fan instantly felt that his peaceful days were coming to an end. "Husband, in order to see you, I have already advanced to the fourth level of Qi training." Zhang Weiyun said and turned around like a butterfly in front of Xu Fan. "........." Are you showing your cultivation, although your floral dress is very beautiful. Zhang Weiyun turned around in front of Xu Fan and then hugged Xu Fan. "Husband, I''m amazing." "One of the elders also said that I was some kind of spirit body and wanted to bring me into the inner door, but I refused." Xu Fan, who was hugged by a girl, had to admit that the two old otakus blushed. "Haha, Weiyun is amazing." "Did you choose the mountain next door?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, it took me a long time to know that you were here." Zhang Weiyun''s happy look made Xu Fan a little unbearable to reject her. "By the way, my father said that you were free to make up for my betrothal gift that day." "Otherwise it''s not a rule, this is what my father said." Zhang Weiyun said happily. "Uncle Zhang is really at ease with me." "We''ll talk about the dowry later. Did you advance to the fourth level of Qi training so quickly to learn spells?" "The last time I saw you, it was the third-level intermediate level of Qi training." Xu Fan asked Zhang Weiyun to sit on the pavilion. "Yes." "Little Spiritual Rain, Lightweight, Fireball, Wind Control, Water Spirit Shield, Ice Lance, Palm Thunder." "I''ll know these things as soon as I learn them." Zhang Weiyun said with narrowed eyes. "Amazing, stronger than me." Xu Fan exclaimed, he didn''t realize that this girl''s aptitude was so good. ''Goo~~~~'' Zhang Weiyun''s stomach sent a signal that he needed to eat. "Husband, I''m hungry." Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan pitifully. After she was promoted to the middle level of Qi training, she was going through the formalities all day, choosing an address, and asking someone to build a place for her to live in the future. "You wait." Xu Fan turned around and entered the kitchen. After a while, Xu Fan brought three home-cooked dishes and a small wooden bucket of rice. "Ah, it turned out to be Lingmi, husband, you are really kind to me." Zhang Weiyun said happily. At this time, Xu Fan took a long breath. This was a habit he had when he wanted to say something important. "Weiyun, I have always regarded you as my sister, and I was joking with you back then." "Choosing a husband is a very important thing for a girl. I thought I was not suitable to be your husband." Xu Fan said solemnly. At this moment, Zhang Weiyun, who was eating fiercely, put down the chopsticks in his hand, lowered his head and did not speak, and his tears slowly fell drop by drop. The aggrieved expression made Xu Fan feel like he was doing evil. "Wow~~ Husband doesn''t want me anymore~~ woo~~~" "Woo~~~~woo~~~~~~" Zhang Weiyun cried like an abandoned kitten. Xu Fan looked a little unbearable, but then he thought about it, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, and it may not be a good ending in his own situation. An hour later. "Woo~~~" Zhang Weiyun was still crying there. "Well, Weiyun, why don''t we stop for a while and eat first." "Woo~~~woo~~" Zhang Weiyun continued to lie there and cry. Two hours later. Xu Fan looked at Zhang Weiyun who was still crying in despair. "Weiyun, can we talk?" Xu Fan said helplessly. "Wu~~~ Husband doesn''t want me anymore." Zhang Weiyun ignored Xu Fan still crying there. Xu Fan''s head was about to smash, and he felt that he had become a scumbag out of nowhere. Three hours later. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Weiyun, I didn''t want you." At this time, Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan with big, crying eyes. "Then am I your wife?" "This~~~" Xu Fan hasn''t finished speaking yet. "Wu~~~ Husband still doesn''t want me anymore." "Woo~~" "I''ll give your father a betrothal gift to the head office." After all, Xu Fan couldn''t be ruthless. Zhang Weiyun stopped crying immediately. "Husband, but you have to remember what you said." Zhang Weiyun picked up the bowl of spiritual rice and continued to eat it. "Husband, the food is a little cold. UU reading " Xu Fan looked at Zhang Weiyun and instantly felt that he was being tricked. "Who taught you this trick?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "Of course it''s my mother." Zhang Weiyun immediately reacted as soon as he said it. "No, that''s my true feelings. I always wanted to be my husband''s wife." Xu Fan smiled at Zhang Weiyun, who was cute and cute, and then a high-temperature air hood covered the cold vegetables and began to heat them. "Let''s do it first." "After eating, take me to the top of your mountain and I''ll take care of it for you." Xu Fan considered his fate. "Thank you husband." "I''ll change my name in the future, just call me Brother Fan." Xu Fan said. "Good husband." Zhang Weiyun said with narrowed eyes again. After eating, Xu Fan wanted to drag Zhang Weiyun to float over together, but he didn''t expect Zhang Weiyun''s lightening technique and wind-fighting technique to be so slippery, the speed went straight to Xu Fan. In midair, Xu Fan was a little surprised when he saw Zhang Weiyun who was following behind him. Zhang Weiyun''s lightening technique and wind control technique were already on the verge of breaking through to the intermediate level. Don''t look at how easily Xu Fan can practice spells to master at will, but the average cultivator can only master a few spells at the high level of Qi training. "My cheap daughter-in-law''s talent for self-cultivation seems to be very high." Xu Fan thought. At this time, Xu Fan knotted the magic seal with one hand, and Xu Fan, who was floating in the air, flew towards the destination as fast as an arrow from the string. "Weiyun, as long as you catch up with Brother Fan, how about Brother Fan who will teach you a new spell." Xu Fan''s voice instantly refreshed Zhang Weiyun. "Husband, this is what you said." A ribbon appeared beside Zhang Weiyun and quickly tied her, and the speed increased sharply in an instant, chasing in the direction of Xu Fan. ?? Chapter 13： Venerable Xuanqing After reaching the hilltop belonging to Zhang Weiyun, Xu Fan took a look around. The senior brother from Gongjiantang has finished and left, and a standard small courtyard has been built. "If this construction speed was put in a previous life, it would look like the richest man in minutes." Xu Fan exclaimed. It took three hours for this small courtyard to be completely built, which is the three hours when Zhang Weiyun cried. "Husband, you bullied me." A figure quickly swept past Xu Fan. Seeing that it was about to hit the big tree, Xu Fan reached out and quickly tapped an aura of light to form a soft protective shield on Zhang Weiyun. There was a hint of disappointment in Zhang Weiyun''s eyes. I don''t even know how to hug me. ''boom! ¡¯ The shield collided with the tree, and the soft shield slowed Zhang Weiyun''s momentum. Xu Fan looked around and found that the place here is much bigger than his own hill. "Weiyun, in such a big place, what do you want to plant?" "Grow flowers, the kind that look good and fragrant." Zhang Weiyun said happily. "Then plant purple cloud flowers. The flowering period is long. During the growing period, you can collect purple cloud dew water. After maturity, you can also collect nectar and sell spirit stones." Xu Fan thought about it and said, this is what he wanted to plant before, and then he thought about his own mountain. Planting purple cloud flowers is a bit inconsistent with their temperament. It''s embarrassing to think about the male match with Zi. "Okay." Zhang Weiyun narrowed his eyes. "Prepare the flowers yourself, and I''ll help you plant them when the time comes." "When you came, did your father give you a spirit stone?" Xu Fan asked. Anyway, I don''t have a few spirit stones on my body right now. "Well, given 100 spirit stones, I''ll go buy flower seeds tomorrow." Afterwards, Xu Fan walked around with Zhang Weiyun and returned to the top of his mountain with Zhang Weiyun''s reluctant eyes. It was already night. Xu Fan sat in his small courtyard and stared at the sky full of stars and began to be in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. At this moment, a mysterious blue light shone in the sky. A mysterious azure bird appeared in the sky, and on the bird''s back stood a beautiful woman in a long azure dress, with three thousand blue silks, a stunning beauty. Xu Fan looked at the direction in which the Xuanqing Divine Bird was flying and slowly felt that something was wrong. "Fuck me, this direction isn''t coming to me, is it?" Xu Fan, who was still paralyzed on the chair, instantly regained his energy. Seeing Xuanqing Divine Bird getting nervous, his expression was a little bit of resistance and a little bit of anticipation. "Am I destined to be extraordinary with the system?" According to Xu Fan''s thoughts, this boss may have seen his extraordinaryness and wanted to accept him as his apprentice. Beautiful teacher, it''s exciting to think about it. Xu Fan had already started to think in his mind, what would he do if he refused this great power and was forced to do so. At this moment, a faint voice came from the entire outer gate mountain range. "Welcome Venerable Xuanqing to Quetianmen," "I don''t know what your honorable man is doing." For some reason, Xu Fan could hear a hint of helplessness in the sound of Dao''s voice. "I''m here to find my disciple." A deserted voice sounded. "Oh, your venerable disciple is in my Tianque Gate?" "right." Just when Xu Fan was about to appear on the stage, he saw an orchid holding a cute face Zhang Weiyun, who was still eating melons and watching a play, and flew in the direction of Xuanqing Spiritual Mind. "Tianfu Spirit Body, little girl, how about being my eldest disciple." Venerable Xuanqing said kindly to Zhang Weiyun. "me......" "I don''t know how." Zhang Weiyun said blankly. Xu Fan, who was still watching the play, spat out a mouthful of old blood eight meters away. "Fuck me, this is a big opportunity, you agree to it quickly." Xu Fan began to worry about Zhang Weiyun. A middle-aged handsome man in a white robe appeared in the sky, and looked at Venerable Xuanqing helplessly. "My lord, I''m afraid that he didn''t come to my Quetianmen to grab someone." "Heavenly Blessing Spirit Body, although it is a carrier of great luck, it is not so highly valued by the Venerable." The middle-aged man said. "She has a relationship with me." "I think I, Xuanqing, owe you Quetianmen a favor." Venerable Xuanqing said lightly. The middle-aged man looked at the outer gate area and felt the attention of countless spiritual consciousnesses in the inner gate. He gritted his teeth and said, "Even if the venerable person is in the Mahayana period, he shouldn''t come to my Que Tianmen to forcibly accept disciples." "Is Xuanqing''s favor not worth it?" Venerable Xuanqing frowned, exuding a faint aura. The middle-aged man instantly felt like he was pressing down on a giant mountain, and he almost became unstable in the air. "No, it''s an honor for the Venerable to accept apprentices in our Quetian Sect." "But if the female disciples of my sect don''t agree, then please don''t be **** others." "it is good." Venerable Xuan Qing looked at Zhang Weiyun. "Are you willing to be my eldest disciple? I just have a set of exercises here that are suitable for your Tianfu Spirit Body cultivation." "It''s only a matter of time before you ascend to the Immortal Realm." After listening to Venerable Xuanqing''s words, Zhang Weiyun thought for a while, and then shouted at Xu Fan''s hilltop. "Husband, what do you think I should do?" In an instant, Xu Fan became the brightest cub in the audience. With the eyes of the two powerful men, Xu Fan said calmly, "This is your chance, and I think you should promise him." Xu Fan, who pretended to be calm, kept thinking silently in his heart. I have a system, and I will definitely be stronger than you in the future. You will all be younger brothers in the future. After Zhang Weiyun heard Xu Fan''s words, UU Reading said, "Can I still see my husband in the future?" "Yes." Venerable Xuanqing nodded and said that she did not cultivate the ruthless way, and she would not interfere with the disciples in the future. Besides, the Tianfu spirit body was born to carry great luck, and her husband will be extraordinary in the future. "I am willing to become a disciple of His Holiness." Zhang Weiyun saluted immediately. "Then congratulations, Your Excellency, on accepting a good disciple." The middle-aged man took a deep look at Xu Fan, and after speaking to Venerable Xuan Qing, his figure slowly disappeared into the sky. "Since you have become my eldest disciple, come with me now." Venerable Xuanqing led Zhang Weiyun to the back of the Xuanqing divine bird. Zhang Weiyun was not allowed to speak, and the two figures of the divine bird disappeared into the sky. Everything was calm again. "Just like that, the daughter-in-law I just met is gone?" "Alright, at least it won''t be embarrassing to refuse in the future." Xu Fan collapsed on the reclining chair again. "The upper limit of strength in this world is too high, and it''s just like the Almighty Venerable." "It''s going to take a while before we can wave it." Thinking that Xu Fan took out the jade slip recorded in the Five Elements Jue Gong Technique again, and began to read it. From Xu Fan''s point of view, the quality of cultivation practice lies in those aspects. Enhance the upper limit of the dantian''s ability to accommodate spiritual power, the quality of absorbing spiritual power, the upper limit of strengthening the spirit, and whether there are side effects. There are other exercises that strengthen the soul and body. "The Five Elements Jue is really too stable, so it doesn''t have any special features." "It''s hard to enhance this thing." Xu Fan has always wanted to create an enhanced version of Wuxingjue. The Wuxingjue he is practicing now seems to him to be too weak. ?? Chapter 14： Special Alchemist Shang Lingfeng, Lingdan Pavilion. After Xu Fan finished his class, he came to Shangling Peak, Lingdan Pavilion. "Excuse me, what kind of elixir do you want to buy? We have bigu elixir, small elixir, heart-clearing elixir, disinfection elixir, and body-strengthening elixir that are suitable for the Qi refining period..." "How do you sell mid-grade bigu pills here?" Xu Fan asked, he didn''t expect that there would be so many pills just during the Qi refining period. "A bottle of 20 spiritual stones can maintain the grains and spiritual energy needed for the ten-day Qi training period." The staff of Lingdan Pavilion quickly said that this kind of fasting pill consumes a lot of money on a daily basis, and it is necessary for disciples to go out to perform tasks during the Qi training period. thing. "I recently refined a batch of middle-grade Bigu Pills. I don''t know if you will accept them." Xu Fan said. "Take it, we take it, please come with me." The guy who used to be more enthusiastic became more respectful. He bent down and invited Xu Fan to a VIP room. After serving tea, he backed out. In less than a moment, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man walked into the VIP room. "Fellow Daoist wants to sell Bigu Pill?" The middle-aged man asked as soon as he came in, with a faint smile on his face, which made people look very kind. "right." Xu Fan didn''t say much, just took out five ordinary jade bottles and put them on the table, signaling to the middle-aged man to test them. "Well, the dan has a strong fragrance and an aura on the surface. It''s a mid-grade bigu dan." The middle-aged man immediately took a bottle of medicinal herbs and started testing. "How many spirit stones can your pavilion buy?" Xu Fan asked. "Don''t rush to talk about the price, I don''t know what your pavilion thinks of my Lingdan Pavilion." The middle-aged man looked at the five bottles of elixir with a flash of inspiration in his eyes. What can I do? Isn''t it just to buy an elixir? Xu Fan complained in his heart. "The elixir you sell is very good." Xu Fan said casually, I haven''t been out of the sect after cultivating, how do I know how you guys are doing. Middle-aged man "........." "That''s it, are you interested in becoming the special alchemist of my Lingdan Pavilion?" "There are no restrictions, you can take my alchemy quest from Lingdan Pavilion at will." The middle-aged man said directly. "What''s in it for me." Xu Fan directly asked the core question. "After signing the contract, my Lingdan Pavilion will sell the elixir needed for alchemy to fellow Taoists at a 20% discount." The middle-aged man said with a smile, introducing a special alchemist in Lingdan Pavilion can get rich rewards, and for the future The promotion of the supervisor is a very important part. "What is the purchase price of Lingdan?" "It''s halfway up." "Are there any other benefits?" Xu Fan continued to ask. "You can buy rare elixir and pills that you can''t see in the world." The middle-aged man was very patient. "Okay, I can become a special alchemist of your pavilion, but I have a requirement to keep my identity secret." Xu Fan thought about it and said, this is very important. changed his appearance. "This is a must. The special alchemists in our Lingdan Pavilion have their own titles and pseudonyms." The middle-aged man said with understanding. Sometimes many alchemists don''t like to show off. This system is for this strength. At this time, the guy just now was holding a plate with a mirror-like magic tool the size of a mobile phone on it. "This magic weapon can be used exclusively for receiving alchemy quests, and it can also be used to purchase elixir, issue quests, and so on." Xu Fan took the magic weapon, and after a little input of spiritual energy, he saw that many options appeared in the mirror. In the task area, communication area, and elixir area, a corner of the mirror also indicates the authority of this mirror. Looking at the picture in the magic weapon, Xu Fan suddenly felt that the painting style of this world was a bit wrong. "After you recognize the Lord with a drop of blood, you can take on the task after you name it." In the end, the five bottles of Chinese-grade Bigu Pill sold a total of 75 spirit stones, which was much lower than Xu Fan expected. After Xu Fan finished talking with the middle-aged man, he bought a few pills and matching elixir that were commonly used during the Qi refining period in the Lingdan Pavilion. "However, the methods and methods of alchemy are different for the same medicinal herbs." In the alchemy room on the top of his own mountain, Xu Fan looked at the pill recipes in his hand suspiciously. The most basic pill recipe, Lingdan Pavilion, gave away three free of charge, among which there was Bigu Pill. "I don''t know what the effect of practicing with this pill recipe will be." Xu Fan was about to start alchemy, when the ban on the top of the mountain remembered a sweet bell. After the restriction was lifted, Wang Yulun, who was sturdy and wild, walked in. "Have you been to the primeval forest this month?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "I went hunting in the Tianbian Forest, and I just came back today. I have killed eight monsters above the high level of Qi training." "The task of the two specific monsters given by Zongmen was too difficult. I will come back and rest." Wang Yulun said, after arriving at Xu Fan''s site, Wang Yulun slowly put down his guard, and the The temperament also becomes softer during the meeting. "It seems that you have suffered a lot this month." Xu Fan said after looking at Wang Yulun''s whole body. "Well, I''ve been on the brink of life and death this month, and I almost can''t come back." "I see, you are here this time." Xu Fan said. "I''m here to see Brother Xu. By the way, I want to ask you how to deal with my last two monsters. UU " Wang Yulun, who put down his guard, found a reclining chair and began to learn from Xu Fan, paralyzed. "Have you met those two?" Xu Fan asked. "I''ve seen it, and I''ve played against each other. If it wasn''t for the spells passed down by Big Brother Xu Fan, I would have already lost it." Wang Yulun said with a bitter and grateful face. Monsters can''t be killed. "Tell me about the characteristics of those two monsters." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, a tea table was raised in front of the two of them, a tea set was taken, and Xu Fan began to make tea. "One is a soil-eating monster with extraordinary defense and a talent for escaping the ground. Once it senses that its life is in danger, it will burrow into the ground." "If you can''t break the defense and kill it instantly, it will quickly escape into the earth." Wang Yulun said with a headache. "There is also a cat named Chifengxue, which is extremely fast, and I can''t catch it when it is used to walking. A pair of sharp claws opened several fatal wounds on my body." "If it wasn''t for the specially prepared defensive weapon, I don''t think I would have seen Big Brother Xu Fan." Wang Yulun smiled bitterly. After that, he kept thinking about how to deal with these two monsters if he was Xu Fan. . "Brother Xu, you said how should you deal with these two monsters." Wang Yulun asked. "I won''t go to the monster, if I meet it." Speaking of this, Xu Fan laughed and continued: "They must not run as fast as me." "According to your description, coupled with your fighting talent, you probably won''t be able to kill these two monsters even if you are exhausted on the fourth level of Qi training." "Sometimes battles don''t necessarily depend on your cultivation and the power of your spells." "If hard steel doesn''t work, you have to move here." Xu Fan said and pointed at his own brain. ?? Chapter 15： Enlightenment Dan "Do you fight with your brain?" Wang Yulun murmured, as if he had touched a field he was not familiar with. "I beg Brother Xu to teach me." "How to say, this thing is usually born." "But when your combat power reaches a bottleneck, this is especially important when you want to defeat a more powerful enemy alone." "The defense is strong, and there are corresponding methods to deal with it." "As for the speed, that''s even better." "It''s okay to ask for advice. You should go back and think about **** them." Xu Fan said with a smile, staying at home without so many worries. To deal with two mindless monsters, it is easy to find their weakness. "I know." "Brother Xu, I came here to continue challenging the Rock Mantis." Wang Yulun said to Xu Fan. "Simple." Xu Fan flicked his right hand lightly, and a little purple light drilled through Wang Yulun''s eyebrows. In an instant, Wang Yulun entered an illusion. Looking at the familiar scene, Wang Yulun rushed towards the direction of the rock mantid monster in the forest in the distance. Xu Fan closed his eyes and felt the scene in the fantasy, and began to laugh gratified. It''s not worth the effort to pass on his self-created spells and hard guidance. Now he can fight like the Rock Mantis. Except that he can''t hurt the Rock Mantis, other performances are pretty good. "Take your time, this kid still needs to be tempered." Xu Fan said old-fashioned, standing on the shoulders of giants, so confident. Taking out a few new pill recipes, Xu Fan began to ponder carefully, and began to simulate pill concocting in his mind. "Little Spirit Pill, Disinfection Pill, Body Forging Pill, I want to learn these pill recipes now." "The demand is great, and there are many tasks." Xu Fan said and looked at himself with the first magic weapon, and saw that the alchemy task issued by Lingdan Pavilion was displayed on the mirror. 10 bottles of Xiaolingdan (10 capsules per bottle), 150 spirit stones of ordinary quality, 230 spirit stones of medium quality, and 400 spirit stones of high quality. 10 bottles of sterilization pills (10 capsules per bottle), 120 spirit stones of ordinary quality, 200 spirit stones of medium quality, and 350 spirit stones of high quality. 10 bottles of body-building pills (10 capsules per bottle). Normal quality is 200 spirit stones, medium-quality spirit stones are 300 spirit stones, and high-quality spirit stones are 600 spirit stones. 10 bottles of Qingshen Dan ............ When Xu Fan saw the purchase price of Wu Dao Dan, his eyes flashed with shock. "Dao Enlightenment Pill, a bottle of normal quality energy is worth 1000 spirit stones!" "A high-quality Enlightenment Pill is worth 10,000 Spirit Stones." With Xu Fan, he found the answer in the communication area of ??the magic weapon. The Dao Enlightenment Pill improves the cultivator''s comprehension of the Dao. Just a simple introduction, Xu Fan knew the extraordinary things about this medicine pill. "This Dao Enlightenment Pill can be refined during the Qi refining period?" Xu Fan continued to flip through the content of the exchange area, but found nothing. Most of the content above was the experience of refining medicine pills, which was not very useful to Xu Fan now. "It seems that there is only the second day. I will ask the beautiful teacher." At this time, Wang Yulun broke free from the illusion. According to Xu Fan''s settings, the illusion would only dissipate if one of him and the monster died. "Did it succeed?" Xu Fan asked with a smile, with a little anticipation on his face, in case this kid succeeded in breaking out in the end. "No, I did my best in the end but seriously injured it." "It''s really hard to kill it." Wang Yulun said with a bitter face. "Is it difficult? According to the hardness of the rock mantis, you only need to use the fire spear technique to hit the same weak point of the monster three times." Xu Fan said simply. "It sounds really easy." Wang Yulun was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted. Damn it, it was so easy, I killed it long ago. "Brother Xu, I''ll go back if it''s all right." Wang Yulun felt that he should go back and think more about if he killed the two monsters after the meeting, it would be too hard for Xu Fan. "If you feel like you really can''t pass the test, remember to tell me." "It''s really not good, I''ll let you go." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, in his opinion, shouldn''t the monsters who practiced Qi at the seventh level just kill them casually. "Thank you, Brother Xu." Seeing Wang Yulun''s back leaving, Xu Fan sighed, "What an upright child." As one of Xu Fan''s few friends in this world, Xu Fan doesn''t mind giving him a small talk. The next day, Xu Fan didn''t leave after class. "Junior Brother Xu, do you have any questions?" Sha Yan said softly. Since her father asked her to pay attention to Xu Fan last time, she has been very interested in Xu Fan. Xu Fan gave her the impression that she was low-key, very low-key. If you didn''t ask carefully at the outer door, you wouldn''t know there was such a person. "Senior sister, I have a question that I want to ask." Xu Fan asked seriously, he was a little afraid to look directly at this beautiful senior sister, for fear that he would show the appearance of brother pig in his previous life. A woman who is beautiful to a certain extent is really easy to attract attention. "Junior Brother, please tell me, this is the first time that Junior Brother has asked me a question alone. I must know everything." Sha Yan stroked the hair next to her ear. I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore...Xu Fan shouted wildly in his heart, he used to be a big man who read all the beauties all over the world in the space of an inch, how could he be so tempted to come here. Xu Fan calmed his heartbeat. UU reading "Senior sister, have you ever heard that Dao Enlightenment Pill can be refined during the Qi refining period?" Xu Fan asked. "How do you know the Dao Enlightenment Pill? Although this kind of elixir can be refined during the Qi refining period, it does great damage to itself." "Now there are very few people who can refine Dao Enlightenment Pill during the Qi refining period." Sha Yan said. "What''s the damage to refining the Enlightenment Pill?" Xu Fan asked the question he cared about most. "When refining the Dao Enlightenment Pill, the alchemist must invest a great deal of spiritual power, as well as his own perception of the Dao." "If you are a little careless, you will lose your foundation of Taoism." "At present, only alchemists in the Jindan stage can refine the Enlightenment Pill without damage." "Why do you want to refine the Dao Enlightenment Pill?" Sha Yan looked at Xu Fan with strange eyes. "Haha, Senior Sister misunderstood. I just heard that the Enlightenment Pill is very valuable, so I''m a little greedy." Xu Fan explained. "Oh, that little junior brother has to work hard. If you really want to earn Spirit Stones, then hurry up and become a basic alchemist." Sha Yanyan laughed. For some reason, she had a slight affection for this honest little junior brother. "Then borrow Senior Sister Ji Yan." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan went to the deacon''s cave, poured water on the seven-color flower, and then returned to his hilltop. Spring and autumn come, and a year has passed in a blink of an eye. "It''s really timeless to practice, a year has passed like this." "It''s still 132 years before I become a Foundation Establishment monk, and more than 8,000 years before I dominate this world." During the year, the only good news he heard was that the monks in this world could only stay in this world for 10,000 years at most, and the same was true for other alien races. When the time came, they had to leave this world. ?? Chapter 16： Pang Fu Xu Fan took out a small mirror, and started an online transaction of the cultivation version. The mirror in the small mirror of the magic weapon flickered, and the face of a middle-aged man appeared in the mirror. "What kind of medicinal pills have you refined recently?" A middle-aged man''s voice came from the magic weapon, and his tone was quite excited. "50 bottles of medium-grade Xiaolingdan, 50 bottles of medium-grade body-forging pills, 50 bottles of medium-grade disinfection pills, 20 bottles of medium-grade Qingxin pills, and 20 bottles of medium-grade Sulingdan." "There are also 10 bottles, Water Lingdan and Wood Lingdan." Following Xu Fan''s words, the expression of the middle-aged man in the magic mirror became more and more shocked. He knew that this was the elixir that Xu Fan bought two months ago, and the speed was a bit against the sky. "Probably that''s all, Director Li will do the math." Xu Fan said with a smile, with this money, he can start his plan for refining weapons. "Little Spirit Pill 50 bottles of 11,500 spirit stones, Duan Ti Pill 15,000 spirit stones, Disinfection Pill 10,000 spirit stones, Qingxin Pill 8,000 spirit stones, and Suling Pill 12,000 spirit stones." "Shui Lingdan and Wood Lingdan count you as 40,000 spirit stones, a total of 96,500 spirit stones, round up to an integer, you count 97,000 spirit stones." "Daoist friends can now upgrade to the level 2 magic mirror authority, and there will be some new functions. Daoists can pay attention to it." "OK." "Then let''s start trading." "Ok." Xu Fan took out the elixir to be traded from the storage bag, took a look at it with a mirror, and a force of space directly ingested all the elixir, and then a bag of spiritual stones appeared in the original position. Whenever Xu Fan saw this scene, he would sigh. This is much better than online shopping. It''s just a space transfer, but unfortunately it can only be done in the sect. When Xu Fan was promoted to the first-level authority, he was told that this magic mirror had a teleportation function, Xu Fan was stunned, and the painting style of this world became more and more wrong. Later, I learned that this was the use of the power of the sect''s great formation to form a teleportation system covering the entire sect. After the transaction was completed, Director Li did not hang up the call. "Fellow Daoist, Li has something to ask for." Director Li said in the magic mirror, looking a little embarrassed. "Say." Xu Fan said, although he and Director Li are only in a transactional relationship, in the past year or so, Director Li has occasionally offered discounts or rounded up a whole number, and he doesn''t mind doing a little favor. "I have a nephew who is in the qi refining period to go to the secret realm to experience. I hope to buy a few bottles of high-quality medicinal pills from the Taoist friends, and hope that the Taoist friends will be fulfilled." Director Li said, looking at the elixir that has been traded this year. , Xu Fan has long had the ability to refine high-quality Qi refining period elixir. "I have 5 bottles of high-quality elixir, Xiao Lingdan, 4 bottles of disinfection elixir, 6 bottles of body-building elixir, and 3 bottles of speed elixir." "Based on our relationship, let''s look at the price." Xu Fan said after a while, it is not a big thing to be able to refine high-quality medicinal pills, and it is not interesting to keep these high-quality medicinal pills in his hands. "Spiritual Pill, fellow Daoist is really well-kept." Director Li was pleasantly surprised. A high-quality Pill of Fasting can instantly restore half of the spiritual power of peak Qi training, and it is the first choice for going out to fight during Qi training. "20,000 spirit stones, how do you feel, fellow Daoist?" "You''re at a loss. Take a moment to collect these medicinal pills." Xu Fan said silently. "Don''t suffer, the incident happened suddenly, even at this price, you can''t let fellow Daoists suffer, right?" "Okay, then let''s trade." Xu Fan said with a smile. "it is good." The power of space reappears. After the transaction was over, Xu Fan smiled at the two bags of spirit stones at his hand. "Finally, I''m no longer the otaku who used to have no spiritual stones in his pocket." At this moment, Xu Fan''s spiritual power surged in his body, which was a manifestation of breaking through the current state. Xu Fan quickly returned to the house to meditate and suppress. An hour later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "How can you easily break through the fourth-layer realm of qi training?" "Besides, my research on the Five Elements Jue is about to be successful. When I switch to a new Five Element Jue, it won''t kill two birds with one stone." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan said and began to comprehend the Five Elements Jue again. At the same time, in a distant holy place, Zhang Weiyun had just finished his cultivation and was about to ride the Xuanqing bird out to play when he was stopped by Venerable Xuanqing. "Can''t stand the loneliness after only three months of retreat?" "Fu Ling''s Destiny Art has not been thoroughly penetrated, and the combat power is not at the top of the same level. I can''t take you out to show your face." Venerable Xuanqing said gently, for this apprentice, her expectations are still very high. She is also a spiritual body of Tianfu. In the early days, she slowly rose through several adventures. She was originally a leader of the Feather World, and she had nothing to do with it. But during a break, she actually fell asleep and had a nightmare. In the dream, she was chased and killed by a group of demons in the Great Thousand World, and finally died tragically in the torment of the demons. After being woken up, Venerable Xuanqing knew that it was her Heavenly Blessing Spirit Body reminding her, and then she started frantically looking for a way to overcome the catastrophe. The scene in the dream was really terrifying. Afterwards, he obtained a secret method, accepted a disciple of the Heavenly Blessing Spirit Body, and taught with all his strength that he would be able to resolve his own catastrophe. This is also the reason why she accepted Zhang Weiyun. "That''s too hard to learn. If I go out for a walk, maybe I''ll have new insights." "It would be even better if you could let me see my husband." Zhang Weiyun said coquettishly while holding the arm of Venerable Xuanqing. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Hearing his apprentice talking about his husband, Venerable Xuan Qing flashed a strange color in his eyes. Those who can form a Taoist companion with the Tianfu Spirit Body are not simple people. "It''s okay to go out for a walk, but if you want to see your husband, wait until you fully understand the introductory chapter in the Fuling Destiny Art." "Okay, I will definitely try my best." After speaking, Zhang Weiyun happily rode on the Xuanqing Divine Bird and flew outside. Que Tianmen, Outer Gate Mountains, Zhuqi Peak. Xu Fan spent 10,000 spirit stones in distress, and bought a set of materials for a junior smith and the materials used in the initial stage. The materials are in the light and shadow version. "The threshold for alchemy is much higher than that of alchemy, and there is no arrangement for even a cultivator." Xu Fan said depressedly, he can be said to have graduated from the alchemy course now. . When he returned to his small hilltop, Xu Fan saw a disciple who was not familiar with him outside the ban. "Isn''t this Senior Brother Pang Fu? I don''t know what you are doing here." Xu Fan looked at the chubby senior brother and asked. When we studied together in the early stage of qi refining, there were not many people that Xu Fan could remember, and the one in front of him was one of them. "It''s not because I heard that Senior Brother Xu has succeeded in alchemy, so he came here to congratulate him." Pang Fu said cordially with a gratifying double chin, and took out 50 spirit stones from the storage bag as a congratulatory gift. "Oh, then thank you Senior Brother Pang Fu. I''ll take it back. You can take the Lingshi back." "In the outer door, we are all helpless scattered cultivators, and every spiritual stone is used in the most critical places." A strange color flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes, this fat man is quite generous. ?? Chapter 17： alliance In the end, Xu Fan didn''t accept the 50 spirit stones, but only welcomed Pang Fu into his small living room. "Senior Brother Pang, just say something." Xu Fan said while making tea. "Senior Brother Xu, we outer sect disciples are helpless in the Que Tian Sect, and every year we get a little bit of resources to do our tasks." "I don''t know when I want to achieve the path of immortality, so I just want to unite our helpless outer disciples." "Trade useless resources, share news, or post some small tasks." "This will at least give us outer disciples another way out." Pang Fu took the tea that Xu Fan handed over and drank it all in one gulp. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. This is spirit tea. Looking at Pang Fu, who was about to make his mark, Xu Fan remembered the origin of this senior. Pang Fu was the direct descendant of a wealthy merchant in the world. It is not an exaggeration to describe his wealth as a wealth that rivals the country. Xu Fan once received the favor of this family when he begged for food in the early days, so he paid a lot of attention to Pang Fu. "Senior Brother Pang Fu is not helpless, the number one wealthy businessman in Quyang Country, which is more powerful than the average Cultivation Family." Xu Fan teased and said that, unlike those wealthy businessmen who are not benevolent, the Pang family is a typical businessman with benevolence and righteousness. "How does Junior Brother Xu know my identity?" Pang Fu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he didn''t know much about his identity outside the door. "When I started, I was fortunate enough to see Mr. Pang''s pomp." Xu Fan said jokingly. "Okay, let''s get down to business first, Senior Brother Pang Fu wants to be an alliance." Que Tianmen has more than 200,000 people from the outer sect alone. It is like a small society. Under such conditions, it is not difficult to form various alliances for the sake of profit. Some of these alliances are to complete tasks together, and some are to share information, but most of them are mutual aid transactions. "The alliance doesn''t dare to say it, it just wants to get together more than a thousand brothers from the same issue. It''s better than fighting alone." Pang Fu said patiently, if Xu Fan was just an ordinary disciple, he would shoot the younger brother directly. go. But Xu Fan had already reached the standard for entering Lingdan Peak, so he had to make a trip in person, and the future alchemist must win it. There is an old saying in the world of self-cultivation, behind every great master there is a passionate alchemy master as his brother. "It''s interesting, what can this alliance bring to me, and what will I pay." Xu Fan said with interest. Although he was low-key, it''s not impossible to be a dignitary once in a while. "What you can get is that you can always get first-hand information in the sect, contacts, and countless juniors in the alliance who are willing to run errands for future alchemy masters." "All you have to pay is to provide a little convenience in alchemy for the brothers in the alliance." "After the younger brother becomes an alchemy master in the future, all the brothers in the alliance are willing to serve you, and they will follow suit." "Now there are more than 40 apprentices in the alliance who are preparing for the battle hall, and they are expected to become two basic alchemists and one apprentice." "I believe that with the participation of the quasi-alchemy master, our younger brother, our alliance will definitely develop in the future." Pang Fu spoke passionately, thinking in his heart that if he hadn''t asked about it, he probably wouldn''t have known that someone in the same class as him actually entered the Spirit Pill Hall. Xu Fan began to think about the pros and cons. Pang Fu didn''t speak, and quietly waited for Xu Fan''s response. He was confident that this medicine pill genius would agree to him. "I''ll join." Xu Fan said. He wanted to understand that if he was too low-key, he would suppress his own nature. Who is not a mortal. "Okay, I know." Pang Fu said happily, then took out a simple circular magic weapon and handed it to Xu Fan. "Is this a contact artifact?" Xu Fan said slightly surprised. "The alliance should have the appearance of an alliance. This is the work of the apprentice." Pang Fu said with a smile. The alliance he formed finally has more quasi-alchemists, and he has been a first-order alchemist after a few years. "Amazing." Xu Fan sighed. "This magic weapon will receive the latest news and transaction information in the alliance tomorrow, and occasionally there will be tasks posted by someone." Pang Fu took out another jade slip and a token and handed it to Xu Fan, and then said goodbye to Xu Fan. Xu Fan just sent Pang Fu out, and he met another person who didn''t want to see him recently. "Junior Brother Xu, did you just pick up the guests?" Sha Yan said with narrowed eyes. Xu Fan looked at Sha Yan''s crescent-like eyes and instantly broke the defense. "Well, a senior brother came to visit." Xu Fan didn''t care about picking up guests. "Junior brother, won''t you invite me in to sit down?" Sha Yan said with a smile. In the pavilion, the two sat opposite each other, and Xu Fan handed the brewed tea to Sha Yan. "Junior Brother, why don''t you want to join the Spirit Medicine Hall?" "Let me put it another way, why don''t you want to take my father as your teacher?" Sha Yan stared at Xu Fan and said that she had already determined Xu Fan''s talent in alchemy. Her father wanted to accept him as a disciple to let him hear about Xu Fan''s image, but Xu Fan turned it down. UU Reading Xu Fan looked at the glamorous senior sister, and said in his heart, I can tell you that I am not very interested in alchemy, and alchemy is my favorite hobby. "Senior sister, I''m used to being free by myself, and I don''t want to be restrained. Alchemy is just my sideline." Xu Fan said helplessly, pushing for a reason. At this time, Sha Yan looked at Xu Fan strangely. She didn''t understand why this junior brother didn''t cherish the opportunity that others had only dreamed of. "But Junior Brother, your talent in alchemy is so outstanding, without a good guide, your talent will soon be wasted in vain." "The way of alchemy is as vast as the sea. This is also a way to ascend to immortals. As long as you become a top alchemy master, it is not a problem to be extradited to the immortal world." Sha Yan advised. Much sooner. Xu Fan looked at this glamorous senior sister with a headache. If he took the alchemy master as his apprentice, his previous training plan would be in vain. It seems that the truth must be told. "Senior sister, have you been to our sect''s floating sky boat?" Xu Fan asked. "I''ve been there, I went out with Futianzhou, why?" Sha Yan said suspiciously. "Senior sister, whenever I see the floating sky boat for the first time, I swear that I must refine that kind of floating sky boat in this life." "Alchemy is just a way for me to collect and disperse spirit stones in the early stage. The reason why I don''t want to take Master Jingtian as my teacher is because I am afraid that I will regret Teacher Jingtian in the future." Xu Fan said half-truth. At this time, Sha Yan stared blankly at Xu Fan, which reminded her of her brother who broke with her father at Refining Tool Peak. She still remembers the words her elder brother said before parting. "My sand sculpture must become the first master of Quetianmen!" ?? Chapter 18： information Sha Yan sighed, isn''t alchemy fragrant, and she has to be a beater. In the cultivation world, alchemists and equipment trainers despise each other. After drinking tea, Xu Fan waved goodbye to his beautiful senior sister. "Freedom is priceless." Xu Fan looked at the glamorous senior sister flying in the air and said, "No one can stand the 150-year qi refining period." In the room, Xu Fan took out the information on the refining equipment he purchased, which was more than a hundred jade slips containing light and shadow techniques. Xu Fan picked up the jade slip marked with the serial number one, put it close to his eyebrows, and penetrated his spiritual power. In an instant, Xu Fan appeared in a huge refining field, next to a volcanic crater. "Refining tools, taking the essence of all things, and the magic weapon for shaping the world." said a middle-aged man standing beside the crater. "One is a qualified instrument, one is the raw material, the other is the rune, and the third is the formation." The middle-aged strong man said, he took out a large piece of black iron concentrate and controlled it to float in the air. "The spirit fire condensed during the qi refining period is not enough to quench the material, so it is necessary to quench the spiritual ore in a place with abundant fire spirit power and with the advantage of the geographical location." A group of spiritual fire was taken directly from the volcanic magma by the middle-aged strong man, and surrounded the black iron concentrate. With the burning of the spiritual fire, the black iron concentrate began to soften slowly. At this time, a giant hammer composed of spiritual power began to temper the black iron and black iron concentrate, just like hammering iron. "This is the most basic raw material for refining. Even if the original spiritual ore has undergone primary processing, it needs to be re-forged in the hands of our refiners." As the black iron concentrate is tempered, the impurities in the concentrate are slowly discharged. After a while, the black iron concentrate becomes a dark molten iron, like a cloud of liquid floating in the air. "The tempering is completed, and the rest is shaping. The spells related to the shaping of the refining tool are at the end of the jade slip." Speaking of the molten iron in the air, it slowly turned into the most ordinary long sword under the control of the middle-aged strong man. "The next step is to integrate the runes into the magic weapon before it is completely finalized." "This is also the most critical step." The middle-aged strong man said, and pointed to the ghostwriter, and drew three runes in the air and integrated them into the long sword. "The most basic magic weapon needs to incorporate at least three runes." "The three runes I incorporated just now are: tenacity, armor breaking, and spirit control. As for the formation, you will learn it later." "Basic runes are taught in the No. 11 jade slip behind." After the long sword was integrated into the three runes, aura began to flow on the surface, and the blade and tip of the sword exuded a golden aura. "Finally, it''s decoration." The middle-aged strong man said, and sprinkled a piece of silver powder to cover the entire long sword. After a while, a very delicate magic sword appeared. "This is the process of refining magic tools during the Qi refining period." After speaking, Xu Fan''s scene changed again and he appeared in a school. It was the middle-aged strong man again, holding a piece of black iron rough stone in his hand, and began to say: "The following is the introduction of more than 1,000 kinds of spiritual minerals commonly found in the cultivation world." "And the characteristics of each spirit mine." Xu Fan seemed to be back when he was in school. "It''s getting more and more **** up." Xu Fan said. As Xu Fan studied, the interest on his face became stronger and stronger. Xu Fan decided that he must learn to refine weapons quickly, and there are a lot of plans to do later. Three months later, Xu Fan put down the last jade slip in his hand and let out a sigh of relief. "Interesting, it''s much more interesting than alchemy." In the past three months, Xu Fan was addicted to reading novels. Xu Fan stood up and stretched his waist. In the past three months, he couldn''t stand the fourth floor of the Qi refining period. When I walked out of the room, I saw that the scorching sun was in the sky, and it was noon. "Take a good rest, and go to Refiner Peak to see it later." At this moment, the circular communication device in Xu Fan''s hand vibrated, and when he opened it, he saw the latest news from Que Tianmen. "1. Que Tianmen is about to open a batch of secret realms during the Qi refining period. I hope the brothers in the alliance will seize the opportunity (secret realms are generally only opened once every 50 years)." "Second, Murong Qian''er, the number one beauty in the outer sect of this sect, has become a Taoist companion with a disciple of the Jiazi Hall some time ago." "Three, a combined elder of the Illusory Spirit Sect brought his disciples to worship the mountain. The alliance speculates that he may want to rent the attached battleship of the sect''s floating sky boat." "Fourth, this year, the new disciples of Lingdan Hall are much more than in previous years. On the contrary, there are very few disciples in the training peak this year. Visually, the price of the most basic magic tools during the Qi refining period should increase. I hope the brothers in the alliance will prepare early. ." "Five or three days later, Yunshang Peak, the strongest combat power in this sect''s qi refining period, will accept the challenge of the Illusory Spirit Sect, and there will be some people sitting in the village, so it is not to be missed." "Six, there is news from insiders that the former Japan Gate Futianzhou has returned ahead of schedule, and it is suspected that there is a big gain." "Trading area: I want to buy a bottle of 1500 Spirit Stones of the mid-grade Suling Dan, and hope that the brothers in the alliance will give up their love." "200 Spirit Stones for advice, brothers who have trained Spirit Rain to an advanced level." "I want to buy Yuan Snake Grass, 1000 Spirit Stones." "I want to buy unused foundation pills, interview." "Personal news release area: Zhao Shiyuan: Senior alchemy brother in the alliance, I have 20 sets of speedy elixir here, and I only want a bottle of medium-grade fasting elixir or a high-quality fasting elixir." "Li Shihu: Looking for a high-quality body forging pill." Xu Fan looked at the news in the messenger, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com laughed slowly, this was one of the great pleasures after he joined Pang Fu''s Alliance Magic Tool, just like watching the news every day in his previous life. "Interesting, Murong Qian''er''s Taoist companion won''t be a kid like Yu Lun, right?" When Xu Fan just mentioned Wang Yulun, the bell of the ban rang. It was forbidden to open it, and Wang Yulun came in with a girl with a delicate face. The girl was wearing a long plain blue dress, with long hair reaching her waist, showing her youthful charm. She held Wang Yulun''s arm. A happy expression on his face. "Yu Lun, is this Senior Brother Xu really as powerful as you said?" the girl asked curiously. At the same stage, she really couldn''t think of a cultivator who was more powerful than her lover in the outer sect. "Of course, I am able to achieve today''s achievements, thanks to my big brother Xu." Wang Yulun said with admiration, even if he entered the Jiazitang now, it is estimated that if he really wants to fight, he will not be able to withstand Xu Fan for a quarter of an hour. "Qianqian, I''ll see Big Brother Xu in a while. Say something nice. Your business is probably just a matter of Big Brother Xu raising his hand." Wang Yulun said slightly sternly. "Okay." Murong Qian''er said obediently. "I still feel that my senior sister Sha is good-looking, but the disciples in the outer sect are still too young to understand mature beauty." Xu Fan retracted his eyes from the window, got up and walked out of the house. When a new visitor comes to visit, you have to go and greet them in person. "Brother Xu, how have you been comprehending the Artifact Refining Avenue recently?" Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Hello, Big Brother Xu." Murong Qian''er greeted her, looking very educated. "Hello, if my guess is correct, you are Murong Qian''er, the first beauty in the outer sect." Xu Fan said kindly. "Brother Xu, you already know." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan in amazement. ?? Chapter 19： Uncharted "Who doesn''t know about such a big thing." Xu Fan said with a smile, and then brought the two to the guest pavilion. At this time, Wang Yulun took out a large food box from the storage ring, and took out four hot dishes, four cold dishes, and two soups, a total of ten dishes. Murong Qian''er took out a jar of spirit wine. "This taste is a dish copied by the chef of Zuixianlou, and the wine is the top grade of their hotel. Drunk in the cloud." "Am I right?" Xu Fan looked at the two and said with a smile. "It''s better than before. After I taught you so many things before, you would bring a monster meat over, and I had to make it myself." "You''ve got a lot of skills, who taught you." Xu Fan squinted at Wang Yulun and said, just this table of dishes was definitely not his idea. Wang Yulun rubbed his head and laughed. Before he came, he really wanted to bring another monster meat for Xu Fan to process, but Murong Qianer stopped him. I specially bought a table of dishes and spirit wine from the best restaurant in the outer gate. Xu Fan added a piece of sauced pork to his mouth and began to taste it carefully. "Tell me, what''s the matter." I, Xu Fan, never eat free lunches. "That''s right, Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun was a little embarrassed. "Some time ago, when Qian''er and I were out on a mission, we encountered a soul-devouring beast with the ninth level of Qi training." "Although Qian''er and I ran fast, Qian''er was still infected with the breath of Soul Eater. Now Qian''er can''t sleep well every night." "There is always a ghostly presence that wants Qian''er to find that soul-devouring beast." "So this time, I want to ask Big Brother Xu what he can do." Wang Yulun said flatteringly. Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Wang Yulun and made a seal with one hand. After going through a series of complicated esoteric seals, a pure white aura appeared on the top of Xu Fan''s head, exuding the aura of purifying all things, and fell towards the top of Murong Qian''er''s head. ''Bright Light Purification'' Murong Qian''er only felt that her whole body relaxed for a while, and a trace of black energy emerged from her body. Xu Fan just grabbed a fireball and directly wiped out the black qi. "It''s a shame, you were chased by a soul-devouring beast at the fifth level of your Qi training, and your daughter-in-law was injured in the end." Xu Fan said with disgust. "That''s the ninth level of Qi training." Wang Yulun said loudly. "That would also have to die." At this moment, Murong Qian''er recovered from the shock. "Brother Xu, have you practiced purification to the highest level?" She knows that only by applying the purification technique to the highest level of enlightenment can it purify the abnormality of the soul level. "Oh, just practice, I didn''t expect it to be advanced." Xu Fan said casually. Generally, he only needs half a month to practice a spell to the highest level. "Brother Xu is amazing." Only now did Murong Qian''er believe that her lover had spoken. "Hurry up and eat the food, or it will be cold in a while." After the meal was full, Murong Qian''er put the tableware and chopsticks on the table into a stone box, and started chatting with the two of them, looking very virtuous. "Brother Xu, this time the sect has opened a secret realm, whether you can go or not." "With Big Brother Xu''s combat power, he will definitely gain a lot." Wang Yulun said. "Don''t go, it''s too dangerous, isn''t it good to live a good life?" Xu Fan shook his head and said, he didn''t want to go anywhere where there would be a fight. "Brother Xu, you really don''t want to go. I heard that there are powerful cultivators in the secret realm." "Someone found a handbook of a master craftsman in the secret realm before, and it also recorded many lost runes." Hearing this news, Xu Fan became a little interested, because to become an excellent craftsman master, all kinds of rune reserves are essential. A qualified artifact refining master must master at least more than a thousand kinds of runes, but now Xu Fan can only master more than 80 kinds. "Brother Xu, I know your character. This secret realm has been screened by us long ago." "There are only monsters at the level of Qi training in the secret realm, and at most monsters at the peak level of Qi training." "According to Big Brother Xu''s strength, safety is guaranteed." Wang Yulun continued to persuade him, he knew that Xu Fan had recently become fascinated with the art of refining. "Yes, there is the inheritance of the master craftsman in it, isn''t Big Brother Xu excited?" Murong Qian''er said beside him. "Do you have any intentions to sing together?" Xu Fan said, looking at the loving couple in front of him. "Hehe, I just wanted to drink soup after Big Brother Xu. I''ve been a little poor recently." After having a Taoist companion, Wang Yulun discovered that there were always not enough spirit stones. Although Qian''er had spirit stones, how could a big man make women spend spirit stones. Xu Fan glanced at Murong Qian''er without leaving a trace, expressing his understanding. "Are you sure, there are only monsters in the Qi training period." Xu Fan said after thinking for a while. "Yes, there are only monsters in the Qi training period." Wang Yulun said with certainty. "Then when will you go?" "Ten days later, Tianmi Peak will gather. The cost of entering the secret realm is 1,000 spirit stones per person." Wang Yulun said, "OK." After the two of them were sent away, Xu Fan began to sort out the spells he had learned, and he attached great importance to the place where the battle was about to take place. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a hundred fine iron **** the size of billiards appeared in the air. Lightning flashed in his hand, and he began to examine them one by one, and engraved mysterious runes on them. UU reading "I don''t know if it can be used. I haven''t tried this spell yet. I don''t know if the power is as powerful as I imagined." Xu Fan said while stroking the iron ball in his hand. "No, 100 pieces are a little unsafe. Mine is refining some." Xu Fan said, he came to the refining room he built, set up the spirit fire array with spirit stones, took out a pile of refined iron ore and started to condense iron balls. The next day, Xu Fan came to the gathering place of the alliance, in a three-story attic in Shangling Peak. . As soon as Xu Fan arrived, he was welcomed by all the disciples in the alliance. "Senior Brother Xu is fine." "Brother Xu, please have some tea." "Senior Brother Xu, have you eaten breakfast? I''m going to Xianling Building to buy one." At this time, Pang Fu came out. "Junior Brother Xu is so interested in coming to the headquarters of the alliance today." Pang Fu said with a smile. Since Xu Fan shot several batches of sought-after elixir in the alliance, Xu Fan has entered his core list. These are all things that need to be taken care of. The presence. "Come and have a look, the tasks of buying spiritual pills from yesterday are still there." Xu Fan said with a smile, he stretched out his hand not to hit the smiling person. He still had a good impression of Pang Fu. "Yes, yes, what Junior Brother Xu is talking about is that mission." "Then ask for the task of purchasing the Speed ??Spirit Pill and the Body Forging Pill." Xu Fan said casually. "Junior Brother Xu can make high-quality body-forging pills." Pang Fu said in surprise. Generally, the alchemists who can make high-quality spiritual pills are the hottest characters in the eyes of other monks. An alchemist of the mid-grade spiritual pill can master it after thousands of times of refining pills, but if you want to refine the high-grade spiritual pill, you need talent. "I was lucky enough to make a few bottles." Seeing the compliment, Pang Wei and Xu Fan felt a little gloomy in his heart. Although his personality was low-key, he was happy to pretend to be an X every now and then. Chapter 20： Exerciser "Two bottles of medium-grade quick pills, and one bottle of high-bottle body-forging pills." Xu Fan put three bottles of elixir on the trading counter, and completed tasks from time to time in the alliance, and it was sometimes very refreshing to see the envious expressions of others. At this time, the guy at the counter handed over the corresponding transaction items to Xu Fan, and the Lingdan guy didn''t check it either. No one in this alliance would trade fraudulently. After the transaction was completed, Xu Fan said to Pang Fu next to him: "Senior brother, please help me issue a task, buy various rune materials, the natural goddess rune is better, and the price is the rune value to be determined." "By the way, the runes taught by the Refining Peak are generally not used for trading." Xu Fan said. "Okay, let''s go, Junior Brother Xu goes upstairs to drink tea and chat." Pang Fu said with a smile, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, buying runes, could it be that this junior brother is now learning to forge. In the welcoming room, Xu Fan looked at the scene of people coming and going downstairs, and praised: "Senior Brother Pang, that''s right, it''s only been so long that our alliance has been running well." "It''s not until there is a great talent like Junior Brother Xu in the alliance, that I can quickly bring the brothers of our alliance together." He is obviously a cultivator, but he is full of businessman spirit. "What should our alliance do next, you know, our sect is a little disgusted with the set, although there is no objection, but it is not to sit back and watch us grow and develop." Xu Fan said, he expressed some attitudes in the sect. Still some understanding. After Xu Fan entered the outer door for a while, he was amazed at the sect training system. The recruited outer sect disciples, even geniuses, must stay in the outer sect area for the entire qi training period. Even those who have been accepted as disciples by the seniors of the sect must also live in the outer sect, and then decide him based on the performance of the outer sect. Will you enter the inner door. In Que Tianmen, the disciples'' character and personality are very important. Xu Fan had a feeling that in the sky above the outer door, there were a pair of special eyes staring at the outer door, even staring at each disciple. Pang Fu pondered for a while and said, "If the scale is bigger, I will set up a chamber of commerce to establish a foothold in the outer door." "The establishment of this alliance was originally a way for me to accumulate contacts. In the future, this alliance will also exist in the form of a chamber of commerce." Pang Fu said without hesitation, they are all smart people, and if they cover up too much, they look down on others. "You will definitely be a cultivator who will make a fortune in the world in the future." Xu Fan praised that those who can easily play with this platform are people with scheming and means. In Xu Fan''s opinion, it''s only a matter of time before this kind of person becomes famous in the world of self-cultivation. "Haha, Junior Brother Xu has won the prize." "By the way, Junior Brother Xu, have you been learning the art of refining weapons recently?" Pang Fu asked. "That''s right, what''s the matter? You''re not persuading me to master pill cultivation, right?" Xu Fan said with a smile, and he persuaded him when chatting with Wang Yulun. "Junior Brother Xu, I''m not trying to persuade you, I''ll tell you a secret first." "Oh, what secret." Xu Fan said with interest. "I accidentally got a story about the double-repairing pill." "Whether it''s alchemy or utensil refining, after reaching the peak, the light of reception will fall from this world, leading them to the fairy world." "But if there is dual cultivation of pills, it means giving up the light of receiving and leading, and can only rely on cultivation to break the world." Pang Fu said sternly. "Haha, Senior Brother Pang thinks too far for me." "However, I would like to thank Senior Brother Pang." Xu Fan took out a bottle of high-quality elixir from the storage bag. "It''s not worth listening to Senior Brother Pang''s secrets." "The news that this bottle of high-quality Xiaolingdan has been exchanged for senior brother." Xu Fan said, Xu Fan does not recommend making more friends with potential people in the future. "Then I would like to thank Junior Brother Xu." Pang Fu didn''t talk nonsense, he just accepted the small elixir, and Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a hint of admiration. In the sound of Pang Fu''s farewell, Xu Fan flew towards the peak of training equipment. He wanted to practice a few magic tools before entering the secret realm. Refining Item Peak is the place where Item Refining is located in Que Tian Sect. The mountain itself is a large volcano. It is said that a thousand years ago, Refining Item Peak¡¯s master brought up the flame of the Earth¡¯s core from under the polar regions for the early stage refinement of juniors. use. Xu Fan only got a single room token from Dixinfang after he handed over a hundred spirit stones at Refining Equipment Peak. "My God, did you just hollow out the entire mountain?" "And this fire aura is too much." As soon as he entered the Earth Center, Xu Fan saw the magma in the center of the hall, as if controlled by an invisible force, and the water flowed to all the rooms. Xu Fan found the room on the token in order, placed it directly on the organ, and the door of the room opened. A room of more than 40 square meters, which is the lowest-grade room in Dixinfang, and it is just right for refining basic instruments. Under the wall on the opposite corner of the room, there is an inlet and outlet sink, which is filled with geocentric magma, and a small magma pool. There are three fire spirit stones on the wall to ensure that the room is full of fire spirit. "It has to be 60 degrees, the sauna is just right." Xu Fan waved his hand as he spoke, and a thin layer of frost armor appeared on his body, instantly refreshing. "Black Iron Concentrate, Thousand Clouds Steel, Hundred Flower Spider Silk, Thousand Fire Copper, Yanmu Rattan Fiber..." Xu Fan laid out all the things he needed. "Practice your hands first." Xu Fan said and threw the black iron concentrate and Qianyungang into the magma pool, waiting for them to soften. It takes too much spiritual energy to directly summon the spirit fire to refine. Half an hour later, Xu Fan quickly took out the softened black iron concentrate and Qianyun Steel. UU Reading controlled the spiritual power to float in the sky, and then slowly landed on the specially prepared quenching table in the room. superior. Xu Fan casts spells with both hands, and uses two minds with one heart. Two hammers composed of spiritual power appeared in the air and began to beat the two spiritual mines on the quenching table. "This is completely different from the refiner I imagined." As Xu Fan spoke, he controlled the sledgehammer to knock and temper two spiritual ore, and occasionally turned the metal over. An hour later, when the black iron concentrate and Qianyungang finally started to talk, they were tempered to the extent that Xu Fan wanted. "It''s a bit of a waste of spiritual energy. If it wasn''t for my strong foundation, I really wouldn''t be able to hold on to the fourth level of ordinary Qi training." Xu Fan instantly controlled the two pieces of tempered metal to float in mid-air. He saw Xu Fan took out a high-quality quick pill and stuffed it in his mouth, and his spiritual power instantly filled up. ''Plasticity'' The two pieces of metal in mid-air began to change, Qianyun Steel turned into the most common long sword, while the black iron turned into a mass of liquid and slowly attached to the surface of the long sword. A pure black long sword appeared. At this time, Xu Fan''s eyes began to become serious, and the rest was to integrate into the runes. Xu Fan used his finger pen to describe the runes in the air and integrated them into the magic weapon. ''Spirit control, armor breaking, sturdy, light feather, silencer, breaking spirit. ¡¯ Just when Xu Fan was about to incorporate the sixth rune. ''Bounce! ¡¯ The spiritual explosion directly destroyed the magic weapon that was about to take shape. ''Earth Spirit Cover'' ''Water Spirit Cover'' At the moment of the explosion, two layers of protective shields formed on Xu Fan''s surface. Xu Fan looked at the chaotic failure scene, and he wanted to cry without tears. "The raw materials for more than 400 spirit stones are gone?" ?? Chapter 21： rune combination Xu Fan simply tidied up the room and began to meditate and rest. Although the spiritual power can be recovered quickly, when tempering metal with the spiritual power hammer, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Xu Fan opened the door and found that he was the director of this area, with a foundation-building cultivation base and an old-fashioned face. "It''s the first time this guy is refining a weapon." "Yes, does the supervisor have any guidance?" Xu Fan nodded and said, he was thinking about why the formed magic weapon exploded. "That''s right. Listening to the sound, you can reach the final forming stage of the forge after the first refining." "Not bad." The supervisor began to look at Xu Fan. "The supervisor knows why I made a mistake in the last step." Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, the supervisor seemed to want to point himself. At this time, the supervisor stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "I am a first-order craft refiner. I give advice and trust 10 spirit stones for a question, and teach 100 spirit stones per hour." "Money won''t let you spend in vain, it''s guaranteed to be worth the money." The supervisor said hehe, with this business, he can buy a house in Quetian City outside the door. Xu Fan instantly felt that his IQ was insulted. After handing over 10 spirit stones, the supervisor showed a happy smile. The boy has a future. "I can tell from the sound that you didn''t take into account the compatibility of runes when you were refining the tools. Runes and runes are mutually exclusive." "When there is a repulsive force between your runes, and in combination with the unstable state of the magic tool when it was first formed, newspapers will be produced." The supervisor''s words awakened Xu Fan, and the content of the jade slip in the document instantly felt a little bit integrated. "Actually, this kind of error is easy to solve." When Xu Fan was thinking about how to solve it, the supervisor said another sentence. "Okay, I know how to solve it, thank you supervisor for your kindness." Xu Fan said, and he wanted to take advantage of me again, but there was no way. "It seems that the little brother has his own ideas. If there is any problem, continue to look for the old man. He knows everything." The supervisor said with a bit of disappointment, so he made a deal. No, he will patrol around in a while. After the supervisor left, Xu Fan''s spirit recovered to perfection. "Controlling spirit, breaking armor, sturdy, light feathers, silencing, breaking spirit, imprinting, flowing light, transforming shape, storing spirit, and attaching fire." Xu Fan said as he painted in the void. Since there is no carrier, the spiritual power rune is stored in the air for a while, and then it turns into aura and dissipates in mid-air. "There is really a repulsion between the runes and the runes. It''s interesting. Try changing the order." Xu Fan changed the order and continued to draw the runes in the air, and it went on like this for more than 5 hours. "I feel that the way of runes is much more complicated than alchemy." Xu Fan said with a frown. When arranging the runes, although Xu Fan found a combination sequence without repulsion, there was always a feeling of incompleteness. Xu Fan decided not to refine the weapon until he knew the order of the runes, so as not to cause more losses, but there was his secret weapon behind it. Exiting the Earth Center, Xu Fan sighed and said, "The 100 spirit stones are gone." "No wonder some people say that refining tools is more expensive than alchemy." After returning to his hilltop, Xu Fan began to study runes again. The next day, Xu Fan went directly to the Hall of Resolving Confusion at the Item Refining Peak, which was full of people who encountered problems when refining items. The main hall is further divided into many small halls, such as the Rune Hall, the Fire Control Hall, the Spirit Mine Hall, the Talent Hall, the Magic Array Hall, and the Tempering Hall. Xu Fan knew that each hall here corresponds to a corresponding problem. After walking to the Rune Hall and showing the token, Xu Fan walked into the Rune Hall. The entire Rune Hall was filled with more than 100 seats, all of whom came to answer questions. "One question per person, at most a moment." "The questions are in order of seating." At this time, the elder of the outer door refiner who was sitting said. A foundation-building cultivator sitting in the first place hurriedly asked, "Elder, can''t the explosive flame runes really be combined with the extreme ice runes in a magic weapon?" "You already have the answer, come and ask me, I don''t know your little thought." The outer door elder in the main seat said lightly. "One is the material of the magic weapon loaded with runes, and the other is the excessive use of circulating runes, both of which cost a lot to get." "Okay, next one." With the question of the monk in the seat, Xu Fan also got some of the answers he wanted, deepening his understanding of the rune. Two hours later, it was finally Xu Fan''s turn. "Elder, is there a perfect state between the ordering of runes?" Xu Fan asked himself. At this moment, the outer door elder gave Xu Fan a deep look. "Junior, say your name." "Outer sect qi refining disciple, Xu Fan." Xu Fan said, which means that he is purely an outer sect disciple and has not yet become a preparatory disciple of any peak or hall. "If you can ask this question, it means that you can go farther in the artifact refining area." The outer door elder said with relief. The elders of the outer sect looked at all the disciples present and said: "You are all new to the artifact refining one, and in the future, after you have been immersed in the artifact refining one for many years, you will find a limitation, or a limitation of the heavenly way. The magic weapon is the first material, the second is the rune, and the third is the formation." "When these three are perfectly integrated, your magic weapon will attract thunder tribulation, whether it is a magic weapon, treasure or Taoist weapon, it will attract thunder tribulation." "Then the magic weapon you refine will inevitably be destroyed by the Tao of Heaven." "It is said that a perfectly formed magic weapon can evolve itself and even become a fairy weapon." Looking at everyone''s yearning expressions, the outer door elder continued: "Okay, this is just a legend, now back to the topic." "The combination of runes has a degree of fit. When your combined runes are in the most perfect state, then congratulations, your magic weapon will be at the top level in the same level." "For example, if a cultivator at the peak of Qi refining has a flying sword like this, he can kill cultivators in the early stage of foundation building." "The leapfrog battle is very easy. Of course, this kind of magic weapon is difficult to refine. It is a great luck for a craftsman to produce one in his life." "If you want to draw such a rune, the weather, the right place, and the people are indispensable." After Xu Fan got the answer, he went straight home and began to practice the depiction of runes. After spending five spirit control runes in the air in a row, Xu Fan looked at the runes in the air and began to be dumbfounded, and then he painted the remaining 10 runes many times. This state lasted for 5 days before Xu Fan came out of the research state. "Knowledge makes me happy." Xu Fan said excitedly. After five days of experiments, Xu Fan finally found a relatively perfect combination of runes. Xu Fan has never been able to grasp the perfect state that the elders of the outer sect said. There are 4 days left until the time of the secret realm. After Meimei had a good night''s sleep, Xu Fan brought all the materials and entered the Dixinfang with confidence. ?? Chapter 22： Ye Xiaoyao In the Earth Fire Workshop, Xu Fan looked at the flying sword that had been completely integrated with the runes, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. This was the first time he had successfully refined a magic weapon. Looking at the dark black flying sword in front of him, Xu Fan recalled his dream when he was a child in his previous life. At that time, if he had such a long sword, he would dare to say that there is not a complete **** flower within a radius of 1,000 meters. "Since you are so dark, you should be called Tongyou." "Flying sword is secluded, good name." Xu Fan boasted. At this moment, Xu Fan''s body surged with spiritual power, instantly breaking through to the fifth level of Qi refining. Xu Fan was speechless for a while. "I accidentally broke through this time, and I can just control the magic weapon." After appreciating his first masterpiece, Xu Fan began to officially refine his own magic weapon. Three days later, Xu Fan smiled proudly as he looked at the three magic weapons in front of him. One is the secluded flying sword, which is Xu Fan''s first magic weapon that was successfully refined. The second piece is a complete set of 36 embroidery needles as thin as hair, which appear and disappear from time to time, and each needle exudes a chilling light. The third is a giant shield like a turtle shell. This is a three-layered giant shield composed of three kinds of spiritual minerals with different hardness, called the Colossus. The prohibition bell rings. Wang Yulun walked in with Murong Qianer. With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, the three instruments changed to the smallest and were hidden in Xu Fan''s waist. "Brother Xu, we should go to Tianmi Peak." Wang Yulun shouted loudly. He came to spread the dog food again, Xu Fan rolled his eyes. "I''m ready, let''s go together." Xu Fan said casually. "it is good." When it was time to go out, Xu Fan rolled his eyes again, and it was shameless for me to ride a crane together. "Brother Xu, let''s compete and see who gets to Tianmi Peak first." Wang Yulun shouted loudly. As soon as Wang Yulun finished speaking, he heard a ''hum'' sound, and saw a black shadow flash past, Xu Fan had already disappeared into the sky with his sword. You can see my exhaust and count me as a loser. Xu Fan drove the Tongyou Flying Sword through the air quickly, with a first-class linear air shield protecting it. Looking at the airflow passing by, Xu Fan suddenly felt excited. This is the real flying, this is the real speed. An hour later, before Xu Fan''s spiritual energy was about to run out, he reached Tianmi Peak. At this time, Tianmi Peak was already covered with qi training monks who came to participate in the secret realm, so Xu Fan could only find a side seat and wait. Half an hour later, Wang Yulun rode down the flying crane and began to hold Murong Qian''er''s hand, excitedly looking for Xu Fan. After Wang Yulun glanced at the crowd, he found Xu Fan next to him. "Brother Xu, why are you so fast just now?" "And is that flying sword the magic weapon you made?" Murong Qian''er also looked at Xu Fan in amazement. The speed just now was comparable to that of a foundation-building cultivator. "Why do you have so many questions? Don''t you know that I am a master craftsman now?" Xu Fan said to himself, ignoring Wang Yulun who was behind him. At this time, a phantom of an old man with a crane-haired face appeared in the sky, a mysterious power appeared in the sky, and then a giant gate descended in mid-air. "In the secret realm during the refining period, you cannot kill each other in the secret realm, and it will come out automatically after one month." "Now all the disciples participating in the secret realm take out 1,000 spirit stones, and I will collect them." "Now the secret realm is open." The ethereal voice caused all the disciples present to fall into a wonderful state, as if they were listening to the sound of the avenue. Only a strange color flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. Is this a magical power of voice? It''s interesting. He took out a thousand spiritual stones that had been prepared, and threw them gently in the air. The bag of spiritual stones slowly drifted toward the phantom in the air uncontrollably. There are tens of thousands of bags containing spirit stones in the air. After collecting the spirit stone, the phantom in the sky disappeared, and everyone came back to their senses, and they flew towards the giant gate in mid-air. "Brother Xu, are you with us?" Wang Yulun said to Xu Fan. "No, but this is for you. In case of emergency, you can directly input spiritual power into it." Xu Fan said that he handed Wang Yulun a spiritual stone that he had transformed. As long as the spiritual power was input, it would emit a high-frequency fluctuation. "Thank you, Big Brother Xu." The two said with a smile, and then rode flying cranes together, flying towards the giant gate in the sky, fluttering like a fairy, a golden boy and a beautiful girl. Even Xu Fan looked a little envious, but then he shook his head again. "What good is it to enter the grave early, long live single." As Xu Fan said, he called out the Flying Sword, which turned into a black light and flew towards the giant gate of the secret realm. The moment he entered the gate, the world changed, and a mouthful of pure spiritual energy almost choked Xu Fan out of the air. "Damn it, this aura is too pure." Xu Fan looked around and found himself above a forest. "This is a forest of spirit wind trees, and they are all mature." In an instant, an idea appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. "In a month''s time, make a temporary base first." Xu Fan has a total of two storage bags, both with an area of ??one zhang square. In the forest of Lingfeng trees, Xu Fan''s controller cut through the secluded flying sword for a while, and a simple combination hut appeared, along with a bed and a set of tables and chairs. At this moment, a few low-pitched roars sounded beside Xu Fan. I saw a group of more than ten jungle demon wolves surrounded Xu Fan, and a bloodthirsty and excited light flashed in the eyes of the demon wolves. "Monster beasts on the fourth level of qi refining, let''s use them for life." ''Snapped'' Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and instantly all the demon wolves were crawling on the ground, expressing submission, and even a few female wolves began to turn their stomachs at Xu Fan. "......" A little too hard. After giving an order to find the treasures of heaven and earth, Xu Fan began to light up in the woods. "I don''t know if I can find the rune inheritance of the master craftsman." An hour later, Xu Fan looked at the pile of elixir in front of him and regretted not buying more storage bags. "Woodling Mushroom, Tianyin Grass, Star Bamboo, Qingxin Tea Tree, Black Gastrodia, Wood Ginseng......" This pile of elixir can add up to more than 100 spiritual stones, and there are many elixir that Xu Fan can use when alchemy. "As expected of a secret realm, there are elixir everywhere." Xu Fan said excitedly. Recently, the expenses have been a little high, and the spiritual stone he has accumulated will not last long. Xu Fan came to a small lake. "According to the routine, should there be something in the lake?" Xu Fan looked at the lake thoughtfully and said. ''Boom! ¡¯ The entire lake suddenly exploded, and a blue sword light burst out of the lake, and a handsome outer disciple also flew out with the sword light. At this time, Xu Fan had already withstood the three-layer protective cover and the colossus shield, 100 meters away from the lake. "Junior brother, don''t panic, just now I was just surrendering the magic weapon, and it''s all right now." said a calm and peaceful voice. When Senior Brother Junmei from the Outer Sect waved his hand, he saw a cyan flying sword flying into his hands. The outer sect brother who got the flying sword was very excited. He didn''t expect to have such a harvest in the secret realm. It seems that his forehead recovery is not shallow. "Congratulations, Senior Brother, for getting the Peerless Flying Sword." Xu Fan was like an NPC in the game, speaking unnutritious words. "My name is Ye Xiaoyao, what is the name of my junior brother?" Hearing the name Ye Xiaoyao, Xu Fan was very clever, The **** won''t encounter pig''s feet, right? ?? Chapter 23： pigs feet template "Outer disciple Xu Fan." As Xu Fan looked at Ye Xiaoyao carefully, he felt more and more that this product might be pig''s feet. With a delicate appearance, Xu Fan didn''t want to admit that he was more handsome than him. Defying the luck of the sky, he is no longer an outer sect disciple who didn''t know anything at the beginning. The flying sword just now was at least the pinnacle of treasure, and it was very likely a sealed Taoist weapon. "Haha, it turned out to be Junior Brother Xu." The boy suspected of pig''s feet took out a ball-shaped magic weapon and handed it to Xu Fan. "Seeing that I have a share, this Ding Shuozhu is a gift I gave to my younger brother. I hope that my younger brother will not dislike it." The young man who was suspected of pig''s feet looked at Xu Fan with a deep meaning. The meaning was obvious. After taking this magic weapon, he would help me keep it a secret in the future. Xu Fan ignored the words of the pig''s foot boy, but tentatively smelled it. "Odd change and even change?" "good luck?" "The river flows east?" "Moonlight in front of the window?" Four sentences in a row made Ye Xiaoyao a little confused. "Junior brother, could it be that there are few things that you dislike?" Ye Xiaoyao said with a frown and covered his head. Seeing Ye Xiaoyao''s reaction, Xu Fan took the Ding Shuizhu from Ye Xiaoyao''s hand in disappointment. "Senior brother, I understand what you mean, thank you for the greeting gift from brother." Xu Fan said, he decided to stay away from this pig''s foot as much as possible in the future. Staying next to the pig''s foot is a great opportunity and a great risk. Generally, a few friends will die around a pig''s trotter. Xu Fan doesn''t do anything risky. "I''m relieved when junior brother accepts the gift." Saying that, Ye Xiaoyao sacrificed the flying sword he just obtained, turned into a long rainbow and flew towards the sky. "Junior Brother Xu, we are destined to meet again~~" Listening to the voice in the sky, Xu Fan couldn''t help but say, "It''s better not to see it." After everything returned to calm, Xu Fan looked at the lake again. "I don''t know if there is anything inside." Xu Fan decided to search again. Xu Fan stretched out his hand to face the lake, a small fish the size of a slap flew out of the lake, a purple divine light penetrated into the small fish, and a few more auras penetrated into the small fish. Xiaoyu, who had been completely controlled by Xu Fan, returned to the small lake. An underwater picture appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. Xu Fan controlled the little fish to swim to the bottom of the lake. An hour later, Xu Fan sighed and gave up control of Xiaoyu. "Damn, the search is really clean, even the worthless night pearls have been picked." Xu Fan, who was a little disappointed, continued on his own treasure hunt. With the passage of time, the secret realm also began to fall into darkness. In the woods, Xu Fan found a relatively open place to build the hut. Inside the hut, Xu Fan took out all the elixir he had collected and counted them one by one. "It''s really fast." At this moment, a low wolf cry sounded, and the dozen or so demon wolves that Xu Fan controlled during the day came to find Xu Fan. After opening the door, more than a dozen pairs of green eyes almost startled Xu Fan. Every demon wolf carries a burden made of animal skins in its mouth. "Hey guy, I have gained a lot." Xu Fan took an animal skin bag and opened it. "Tianlin grass, rootless flower, red copper, wood spirit fruit, and even a few spirit stones!" "Is there a spirit stone mine nearby?" Xu Fan said excitedly. The demon wolf that was taken away from the animal skin began to gesture. After watching it for a long time, Xu Fan realized that it was found from a corpse. "People are dying so soon." Then Xu Fan began to unpack the rest of the animal skins and began to count the harvest. "These things are worth about 200 spirit stones, not bad." After taking everything away, Xu Fan sent the group of tool demon wolves to hunt for treasures. "Get a good night''s sleep today, and talk about the rest tomorrow." In order to refine the magic weapon before the secret realm, Xu Fan has always been in a state of bursting liver. Outside the hut, a semi-circular light and shadow shield enveloped the entire hut. After a while, the hut quietly disappeared in place. Early in the morning, Xu Fan cooked a pot of chicken silk rice porridge, and ate it beautifully. After a night''s rest, Xu Fan returned to his peak state, but he was a little hungry. ''Whoosh'' The sound of breaking the air came, and a rainbow light landed next to Xu Fan. Xu Fan, who was drinking porridge, didn''t lift his head. Just by hearing the sound, he knew that it was Ye Xiaoyao whom he met yesterday. It was like the sound of a car. Every monk had a unique escaping sound. "Junior Brother Xu, so it''s you." Ye Xiaoyao said with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on the pot of porridge next to Xu Fan. Xu Fan put down the bowl, sighed and said, "If Senior Brother Ye doesn''t dislike it, come over and have some porridge together." Speaking of which, Xu Fan took out a bowl from the storage space and filled a portion of porridge for Ye Xiaoyao. He made up his mind, for this kind of person who is suspected to be pig''s feet, stay away from him in the future, and you can become stronger by working hard. There is no need to take risks. Ye Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, and the bowl of porridge that was cooked naturally began to drink. He was indeed a little hungry, because he forgot to bring some food when he came. "Senior Brother Ye, you are so powerful, you must be a prospective disciple of Jiazitang." Xu Fan asked casually, mainly to see if this product was a pig''s foot template. "No I am a prospective disciple of Wan Jianfeng, and I am under the tutelage of Elder Yuan Hui." Ye Xiaoyao replied with a smile, looking at Xu Fan with a kinder look in his eyes. "Elder Yuanhui, that''s the combined power of the Inner Sect Sword Immortal lineage." "Senior Brother Ye has a bright future." Xu Fan pretended to be envious. There is a formidable master, who can be regarded as one of the templates of pig''s feet. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao''s smile was a little bitter, and this scene was instantly caught by Xu Fan. "Senior Brother Ye has a peerless talent, and he has obtained a lot of treasures in the secret realm. After returning, he will not be able to fly into the sky." Xu Fan continued to greet him. "Don''t be afraid of Junior Brother Xu''s jokes. A few months ago, I was an inner disciple in the foundation-building stage, and then my cultivation level disappeared inexplicably. Now I have fallen to the ninth level of Qi training, and I don''t know when it will be a head." "Now I''m thinking about saving a little more of the worldly things. If I become a first-order mortal in the future, it is also a good choice to be rich and noble all my life." Ye Xiaoyao sighed. For his sake, the master even invited the great elder of the tribulation period who was in retreat, but in the end it was fruitless. When he heard this sentence, Xu Fan instantly looked at Ye Xiaoyao''s hands, and there was indeed a simple and unpretentious ring. "I believe that Senior Brother Ye will definitely change back to the way he was before and regain his own glory." Xu Fan was thinking, Ma Dan, now that this product is 100% pig''s feet, he must stay away from it in the future. "Thank you Junior Brother Xu for your comfort. In the past, others would ridicule me when they knew about my deeds. Even those who were not as strong as me would still be schadenfreude." "Junior Brother Xu, I have made a deal with you as a friend." Ye Xiaoyao said sincerely. No, I don''t want to be your friend. At this time, Xu Fan was very resistant. , ?? Chapter 24： The magic wind boat After breakfast, Xu Fan and Ye Xiaoyao separated. "Will this guy''s cultivation level drop to the third level of Qi practice before the grandfather will come out?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, Xu Fan saw a spirit tree in the woods that was twice the size of the surrounding spirit trees. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up and he finally found it. When he first came, he wanted to find a Spirit Wind Tree suitable for refining the Spirit Wind Boat, but none of the trees in the Lingfeng Forest could meet Xu Fan''s requirements. Now that he has finally found it, Xu Fan used his sword to cut down the sturdy Spirit Wind Tree. At this moment, an angry bear roar came from a distance. The earth began to vibrate, Xu Fan calmly looked at the direction of the sound, the Tongyou sword and thirty-six needles without sharp edges were hidden in the air. A giant bear monster running 5 meters long, like a heavy truck. "Eighth-level qi training monsters, let''s use you to cook meat for my magic weapon." Tongyou Feijian instantly turned into an afterimage, and then without a sharp needle, rushed towards the giant bear. The giant bear looked at the black flying sword like a toothpick, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. ''Ow! ¡¯ With a loud roar, a thick layer of stone armor appeared on the surface of the giant bear, and the truck directly turned into an armored tank. "Yo hoo, the natural talent has been used up, it seems that it takes some effort." Xu Fan said that he controlled the flying sword and Wufengzhen to change directions in the air, and stabbed them in the eyes of the giant bear. ''boom! ¡¯ Tongyou Feijian was directly shot by the giant bear, and a pair of copper bell-like eyes looked at Xu Fan mockingly. Things like toothpicks also want to hurt me. At this time, Xu Fan was also looking at it mockingly. ''Bah! ¡¯ In an instant, the giant bear''s eyes were stabbed blind, and before he had time to roar, his legs fell directly to the ground. Thirty-six needleless needles flew out of the stabbed eyes and returned to Xu Fan. "Don''t be too simple." Xu Fan started to collect materials for the giant bear. "Bear gallbladder, bear skin, bear paw, bear heart, bear bone, these are all good things." Now Xu Fan only hates that his storage bag is not big enough. In Que Tianmen, a basic one-zhang-square storage bag needs 300 spirit stones. Xu Fan is a three-zhang-sized storage bag with 1,500 spirit stones. . After dealing with the giant bear, Xu Fan carried the huge Spirit Wind Wood and flew into the distance. He wanted to refine the Spirit Wind Boat. At the end of the jade slip, which was obtained from Refining Item Peak, there are also more than 100 kinds of instruments that can be refined during the Qi refining period. Among them, there is the Lingfeng Boat, which is one of the few vehicles in the Qi refining period. After finding a flat terrain, Xu Fan placed a light and shadow shield to hide the area. "Fortunately, when I came here, I brought a few fire spirit stones, and I could only refine a simple version of the spirit wind boat, and I''ll fill it up slowly after I go out." A formed Lingfeng boat is more than 10 meters long when it is unfolded. Xu Fan''s storage bag can''t fit at all. If he wants to take it out, he can only refine it into a magic weapon. The trunk of the spirit wind tree that was dragged was only 4 meters in diameter. If it weren''t for Xu Fan''s spiritual power far exceeding the same level, it would not be easy to drag it over. Xu Fan looked at the trunk of the Spirit Wind Tree with a diameter of 4 meters and a length of more than 20 meters, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. "Isn''t it a bit too wasteful to make a spirit boat?" At this time, Xu Fan had a wonderful idea. He planned to refine two magic tools, one is a common spiritual wind boat with tail wings, and the other is a magic weapon like an airplane wing, which is used as an accessory. It will be added to the Lingfeng Boat later. Such a modified version of the Spirit Wind jet design was born. Thinking about Xu Fan throwing out the flying sword, he started the primary processing directly on the trunk of the Spirit Wind Tree. Three hours later, Xu Fan took out three fire spirit stones and placed them in a fire gathering formation. He called out spirit fire and began to refine the already processed spirit wind boat. Two days later, Xu Fan looked at the magic weapon next to the Lingfeng Boat and nodded with satisfaction. "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me Xu Fan, and the Tao of instruments is like a long night." Xu Fan said narcissistically. This is, a certain high-frequency fluctuation came. Xu Fan''s expression tightened. This was the rescue tool he gave to Wang Yulun. "I didn''t expect it to come in handy now." Xu Fan said. The Lingfeng Boat, which had not yet had time to paint, was forced to open for business. After installing the wings, it turned into a beam of light and flew in the direction of the signal. At the same time, Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er were running for their lives, and the huge bee colony behind them seemed to have been insulted, chasing them frantically. "Husband, are you sure that Brother Xu can save us." Murong Qian''er looked back at the overwhelming swarm of bees and said worriedly. "It really doesn''t work, I''ll use a secret technique to burn blood and escape with you." Murong Qian''er gritted her silver teeth and said. At this time, the swarm was about to catch up with the two of them. Wang Yulun hugged Murong Qian''er with one hand, while the other hand tied the seal, and the distance between the two of them and the bee colony instantly widened. This is one of the secret escape techniques that Xu Fan handed to Wang Yulun, but it consumes a lot of spiritual power. A high-quality quick pill was quickly swallowed by Wang Yulun, and his pale face slowly returned to rosy. "Husband, it''s not the only way for you to drink the quick pills like this, let me use the blood burning secret technique." Murong Qian''er looked at her lover and said anxiously, just now Wang Yulun broke out the forehead secret technique three times in a row. "Waiting for a quarter of an hour, I really can''t use the blood burning secret technique." "I hope Big Brother Xu is in a hurry." "it is good." The two continued to run wildly. At this time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The spirit wind that Xu Fan was riding on started to get a little overwhelmed. "Is this what it feels like to break through the speed of sound?" At the moment when he accelerated with all his strength just now, a sound barrier burst open. After Xu Fan felt the pleasure brought by the speed, he started to accelerate with all his strength, and flew towards the direction of the signal source with all his strength. In an instant, a huge feeling of pushing back came, and Xu Fan''s body was slightly oppressed. Soon after, Xu Fan, who was flying fast in the air, saw a swarm of bees that covered the sky and the sun in the distance. "Eagle Eye" Xu Fan took a deep breath after seeing the bee colony and the two fleeing in front of him. Without 20 years of cerebral thrombosis, I would never have been able to do this. This is the **** Spirit Devouring Peak. Even if Jindan cultivator saw this thing, he would have to detour. "It''s Brother Xu, we are saved." Looking at Xu Fan in the distance, Wang Yulun shouted excitedly. But at this moment, the huge swarm behind him suddenly accelerated, instantly surrounding the two of them. The eyes of the two also turned from surprise to despair. They knew that once they were surrounded by Devouring Spirit Peak, they would not be able to escape even if they activated the secret technique. The two who were surrounded by the swarm looked at each other affectionately, they embraced each other and planned to go to Huangquan together. "I''m sorry Brother Xu, I got you involved." Wang Yulun thought that at first, he just wanted Xu Fan to escape with the two at a speed comparable to the foundation period. At this moment, a loud roar came. I saw Xu Fan on the Lingfeng Boat, with a ruthless expression on his face, took out a bottle of Quick Spirit Pill and poured it directly into his mouth, his hands quickly formed the seal, and an amazing spiritual power surged in Xu Fan''s body. "Secret: Dimensional Killing" This is the most powerful group attack spell that Xu Fan can currently cast. ?? Chapter 25： rescue At this moment, the space between heaven and earth seemed to have turned into a string, and the phantom of a giant hand turned into a finger, which gently landed on the string. ''Zheng~~~'' The endless sound waves rushed towards the surrounding like waves. Wherever the sound waves passed, all the Devouring Peaks were carried towards the earth as if they had lost their souls. Xu Fan strongly supported his body, put the two people who were stunned by the sound waves on the Lingfeng Boat, and flew quickly towards the distance. The spirit-devouring bee swarm that covered the sky and the sun behind them seemed to be half eaten up like a marshmallow, and was frightened and flew towards the direction of the nest. On a beach by the lake, Xu Fan with a pale face was roasting a plump pheasant, with two comatose lying next to him. "I didn''t expect the sequelae of using the ultimate move to be so serious, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover." "I feel a little lost." Speaking of which, Xu Fan looked at the couple who often gave them dog food. As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he felt his heart surging, he hurriedly took out a high-quality Aoki Pill and swallowed it to start healing. Right now, Xu Fan''s spiritual power is out of balance, and his qi and blood are disordered. It is difficult for him to recover to the previous level within a few days of cultivation. "It seems that the spells that consume spiritual power can''t be used these days, but the spirits can still be used." Xu Fan said and looked at the monster, the dragon beast, which had been controlled by the tenth level of Qi training. With the protection of the earth dragon beast, these days can be safely passed. At this time, Wang Yulun slowly woke up. "Is this hell?" Wang Yulun was still confused. "Yes, you were sent to the eighteenth **** for implicated in your friends." Xu Fan said leisurely while turning the roast chicken, "It''s my destiny for this kid to know me." This is Wang Yulun''s sudden reaction. "I''m not dead!" "Brother Xu, you saved me and Qian''er." As Wang Yulun said that, he twisted his thigh and began to look at his daughter-in-law beside him and giggled. Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun, then continued his roast chicken business. A bottle of high-quality calming pill was thrown to Wang Yulun''s side. "You couple have been injured by the sound of killing, and now they are a bit insane. They are taking pills. Don''t leave any sequelae." Xu Fan said lightly, with a bit of sadness in his tone. Just 5,600 spirit stones. Wang Yulun picked up the elixir and said moved: "Brother Xu, this is the second time you saved me, thank you." The tone is very sincere, with the kind of feeling that you need me to give everything. Xu Fan shivered, he couldn''t stand such a sentimental tone. "These are all to be repaid. My shot fee is 20,000 spirit stones, as well as this bottle of 2,000 spirit stones of the Spiritual Conditioning Pill. Remember to give it to me when you return to the sect." Wang Yulun''s expression became tense. I didn''t seem to have so many spiritual stones, and then he smiled and said slyly, "I owe it first, and I will pay you 1 million when I have spiritual stones." At this moment, Murong Qian''er woke up leisurely, looked at the scene in front of her, and pinched Wang Yulun. "Husband, do you hurt?" Murong Qian''er asked in a low voice, she felt like she was still alive. "Of course it hurts." Wang Yulun said with a bitter face. "Husband, we are not dead." "Thank you Big Brother Xu for saving your life." Murong Qian''er said that she was about to struggle to stand up, but she found that her body was weak and her spiritual power could not be mobilized. After eating one of the calming pills that Wang Yulun handed over, he breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Xu Fan''s barbecue business had been completed, and he broke off a big chicken thigh that was sizzling and started to nibble. "Tell me, who has suffered from cerebral thrombosis for many years and dared to provoke the Soul Devouring Bee." Xu Fan looked at the two of them while nibbling on the chicken legs and said, "He''s really a killer. Wang Yulun scratched his head embarrassedly, and said, "Our plan was originally foolproof, but I didn''t expect that something went wrong in the middle, and it was discovered by the Devouring Bee." "I thought I could easily escape with the secret method taught by Big Brother Xu, but I thought too much." The corner of Xu Fan''s mouth twitched, is it because the secret technique I gave you wasn''t exciting enough? "If nothing else, I just want to know, what are you doing with that thing." At this time, Murong Qian''er lowered her head in shame. "The honey produced by the Devouring Bee can beautify the skin, keep the face and prolong life. Especially for people with dark wounds, taking it for a long time can also eliminate dark wounds." "Qian''er''s family was invaded by a powerful enemy when Qian''er''s mother gave birth. At that time, she went to fight against the powerful enemy as soon as she gave birth to Qian''er, and then the root of the disease fell." "I heard that the soul-devouring bee''s honey can eliminate dark wounds. The most important thing is that with the soul-devouring honey, I can propose to Qian''er''s family." Hearing this, Xu Fan understood that he was another poor young man who was locked into a desperate situation by the dowry gift, and a wicked mother-in-law. "According to your status as a prospective disciple of Jia Zitang, your future mother-in-law will not look down on you." Xu Fan said strangely, but anyone with a bit of eyesight can see that this product is a potential stock. "My mother-in-law said that the young man is a good person, so the dowry gift was reduced from the original 2 million spirit stones to 1 million spirit stones." Wang Yulun said silently. "Your mother-in-law is really kind to you." Xu Fan said painfully, a million spirit stones, even if he estimated that he would have to save more than ten years. "That''s why I took the risk, thinking of using this as a dowry gift, and my family and I got together to see if I could come up with 500,000 spirit stones." Seeing Wang Yulun looking forward to it, Xu Fan thought of himself who was defeated by 300,000 betrothal gifts in his previous life, and suddenly felt the same sympathy with Wang Yulun. "After talking for a long time, have you got the things?" Xu Fan asked again. "I got something, but unfortunately it''s only half of what I expected." "But I think it should be enough." Wang Yulun took out a small bottle and said. At this moment, a flash of thought flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. This honey is so good, it should be very valuable. It happened that the spiritual stones of his later refining tool were almost exhausted. "How many spirit stones is this thing worth?" Xu Fan asked. "A pound of 2,000 spirit stones is priceless." Murong Qian''er said softly. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, and he said to the two of them, "Come on, show me where you get honey." Three days later, relying on the high-quality healing medicine, Xu Fan had fully recovered. At this time, he was riding a cloud-flowered deer in a sea of ??flowers. The bamboo forest in front of him was the nest of the spirit-devouring bee. As it approached the hive, Yunhualu stopped and walked forward without saying anything. "Is that the site of the Spirit Devouring Bee in front of me? That''s fine." Xu Fan said while facing Yunhualu''s eyebrows, and then said, "Find a place to hide." Cloud Flower Deer is a small auspicious beast. It is also very beautiful. The most important thing is that it can bring good luck to its owner. When it is an adult, it can call auspicious clouds. Xu Fan did not expect that he would hit the big luck. I met Yunhua Deer here, thinking about taking it back and raising it myself. Yunhualu gave a "baby" sound and ran in the direction it came from. "Spirit Devouring Honey, here I come." Xu Fan turned into a gust of wind using his body lightness technique and drifted toward the bamboo forest. ?? Chapter 26： inadvertently Xu Fan usually walks in the bamboo forest. Looking at the bee colony all over the bamboo forest, Xu Fan seemed to be in his own backyard. "You are all my relatives." Xu Fan''s whole body exudes a dream-like light, and when all the swarms see Xu Fan, it is like seeing the person they respect the most. Wherever he went, all the swarms avoided and lined up on both sides, as if welcoming his Highness. Looking at the beehives that were more than three meters high, Xu Fan''s eyes began to shine. "I want a wave of fat. How many kilos of honey do I need?" "100 jin is 200,000 spirit stones, 1,000 jin is 2 million spirit stones. 10,000 jin is..." "If I can get 10,000 catties of honey, I can achieve financial freedom in the world of immortal cultivation." At this moment, Xu Fan saw a queen bee whose size was several times different from the normal Devouring Bee staring at Xu Fan in front of a super large hive. "Your mental strength is quite strong, and you even withstood my illusion." "Now, you can also honestly sink and stay." Xu Fan tapped lightly in the air, and a purple light point appeared, drawing a graceful arc in the air toward the queen bee. At this moment, an aura shield appeared around the queen bee, blocking Xu Fan''s ecstasy technique, and at the same time Xu Fan also received a message. It turns out that this is one of the industries of Quetianmen, and it is also one of the rewards of the secret realm. Those who are able to come to the secret realm can steal honey by themselves, up to 1,000 kilograms. "Uh, the dream of getting rich is broken." Xu Fan said with a little disappointment. At this time, in the cloud continent of Que Tianmen, an elder in the integration stage was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said: "Yes, the Qi refining stage can actually deceive the spirit-devouring bee colony, and almost control the queen bee. ." "Looks like I''m going to lose this session." The fit elder said a little distressed. In the secret realm, Xu Fan is happily collecting honey, and it''s also the soul-devouring queen bee honey. Just as Xu Fan collected 500 pounds and was about to continue collecting, a faint voice sounded. "Junior, enough is enough." After Xu Fan immediately stopped what was in his hand, he saluted to the void and said, "Yes." Without talking nonsense, he directly took out the spirit wind boat and flew into the distance. After flying a hundred miles away from the bamboo forest, Xu Fan pouted and said, "It''s stingy enough, only 500 jins." Although she said stingy, her heart was about to burst, and she was thinking about buying something after selling the honey. One of the top-level magical alchemy furnaces must come. A set of magical tools that come with the refining tool must also be provided. There are also spells in the library, which must be bought. ''Whoosh'' In the distance, a familiar sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a sword light Changhong flew towards the direction Xu Fan had just left. Xu Fan was concerned about hearing the sound of breaking the air, so he added a layer of light and shadow shield for himself without even thinking about it, making him physically invisible in the air. "The pig''s feet have weapons, and they come to send money again. I don''t know how much honey pig''s feet can make." At the same time, the fit elder, who was still sighing at a loss just now, was not calm at all this time, and was even a little angry. "There are already so many evildoers in the Qi refining stage now." "I don''t even listen to my advice. Is this going to make me go bankrupt?" Having said that, the ensemble elder shot out a mysterious aura and entered the secret realm directly through the space. In the spirit-devouring bee''s old hive, Ye Xiaoyao was happily filling the Sihai bottle with honey, and said happily, "I didn''t expect that the Qi refining period would have such a benefit when the cultivation base falls." "More than 10,000 catties of soul-devouring honey and more than 2 million spiritual stones are enough for Master to ask a Mahayana monk to diagnose my physical problems for me." At this moment, a mysterious aura that seemed to come from the sky directly pushed Ye Xiaoyao out of the bamboo forest. "The Soul Devouring Bee Bamboo Forest is closed, and it will only be opened after the three secret realms." This information pops up in my mind whenever I see the shield outside the bamboo forest. "It''s really stingy." Ye Xiaoyao also pouted. At this moment, a voice appeared in Ye Xiaoyao''s mind. "Young man, you are willing to avenge this Immortal Emperor." "This Immortal Emperor is the Tianhong Great Thousand World......" Xu Fan, who doesn''t know that his little friend has started the journey of destiny, is now looking for the inheritance of the master craftsman all over the world. Now Xu Fan can already be said to be a rich young man. There are dozens of spirit stones in a day. I can''t see it. When encountering a small creek or lake, get off the boat to explore. When encountering a dangerous mountain peak, get off the boat to explore. When encountering dangerous plains, get off the boat to explore. Where you can, probe. Hard work pays off, Xu Fan fell into contemplation while looking at the super-aged alchemy room in front of him. "The inheritance of the alchemy master can be considered acceptable." Xu Fan harvested a pile of ancient elixir prescription jade slips, and a sealed alchemy furnace. "No, alchemy has the incense of refining equipment, continue to look for it." Xu Fan said with a resolute face. There was still one day left until the end date. Xu Fan looked at the thousands of spell jade slips in the ruins and didn''t know what their expressions were. "If you want to plant flowers, the flowers won''t bloom, but if you want to plant willows and willows to make a shade." "This cabinet of magic magic jade slips is a worthwhile trip, at least there is something to pass the boring time in the future." Xu Fan took out a jade slip and began to look at it. "Summoning, I didn''t expect that there is such a thing in the world of immortal cultivation." "Treasure bag technique Can the spiritual stone of the space ring be saved?" "The waning moon technique, this is a bit evil." "True spirituality, communication with true spirituality." Xu Fan became more and more excited as he watched, knowing that a voice interrupted his comprehension. "January has passed, and the secret realm is closed." In an instant, Xu Fan appeared above Tianmi Peak, and then went to download. Fortunately, Xu Fan reacted, and quickly used the lightening technique, and stopped in mid-air. As a result, a group of people waited in the air for a long time, and they didn''t wait to find the elder''s advice. They slowly scattered home and began to count their gains. At this time, Wang Yulun rode a flying crane and brought Murong Qian''er to Xu Fan''s side. "Brother Xu, today I am the host, how is the Zuixianlou?" "Qian''er and I would like to thank Big Brother Xu for saving his life." Both of them looked at Xu Fan with grateful eyes. "Okay, I''ve been sleeping in the open for a month, and I just want to have a good meal." In the Zuixian Building, Xu Fan unceremoniously ordered more than 1,000 Lingshi dishes, which were already among the top restaurants among the restaurants outside the gate. If it weren''t for the fact that Wang Yulun''s face was getting worse and worse, Xu Fan would have to order a few more dishes. Among the piles of jade slips, Xu Fan discovered an interesting spell called satiety. The food he eats will be quickly digested under the action of this technique, and the nutrients and spiritual energy in the food will be used to strengthen the practitioner. ''s physique. "Brother Xu, can you order so much to finish it, but I don''t dislike too many Lingshi flowers." "I''m afraid of waste." You just despised the number of spirit stone flowers, Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun. "Let''s make an appointment. After I finish eating this table, how about I order a table?" Xu Fan teased. ?? Chapter 27： Devouring Queen Honey At this time, Wang Yulun''s mood was desperate, and the benefactor who had saved him twice had already cooked three tables of meals. "Brother Xu, I didn''t bring many spiritual stones with me, can we do it again next time?" Wang Yulun whispered to Xu Fan. Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just got there." Under the effect of the satiation technique, all the spiritual food turned into the purest spiritual energy and gradually enhanced Xu Fan''s physique. A feeling of contentment and happiness emerges. Can this spell also affect the mood of the caster? At this time, Xu Fan finally finished the last dish and gave up the act of continuing to order. "How many kilograms of soul-devouring honey did you get, and is it enough to settle your mother-in-law?" Xu Fan interjected and asked. "It''s about 10 pounds, I guess it should be enough." Wang Yulun said, in fact, he didn''t have a clue in his heart. Although soul-devouring honey is rare, it is not the only existence that can treat dark wounds. "Okay, if you need to talk, I might be able to help you." After saying goodbye to the two of them, Xu Fan went directly to a chamber of commerce that specialized in acquiring treasures from heaven and earth. As soon as he entered the door, Xu Fan received a warm reception. "Fellow Daoist, please accompany me to the guest room first, and later I will send a treasure appraiser from my chamber of commerce to serve you specially," said a cultivator who looked like a high-level executive of qi refining. "it is good." Xu Fan looked at the overcrowded Wanbaolou. It is said that every time the secret realm is opened, these chambers of commerce will welcome their favorite link, and they have acquired countless treasures of heaven and earth that are usually hard to see. After every secret realm, there will always be rumors who got a big chance in the secret realm, or they have obtained a great magic weapon. In the VIP room, after Xu Fan had just finished drinking a cup of tea, a person had a beautiful face. A slender girl walked in. "Hello, fellow Taoist, I''m Wan Linger, the treasure appraiser of Wanbaolou." "This building will definitely give you a reasonable price for any treasures you want to sell, fellow Taoist." The girl said softly, looking at Xu Fan with a dazzling look, wondering if she could receive a big client this time. A bottle specially filled with liquid small space instruments, put it on the table, and there are 100 catties of soul-devouring queen honey in the bottle. Xu Fan made a gesture of invitation. Wan Linger directly picked up the vial, opened the space restriction, and sniffed lightly with her little nose. An amazing sweetness of honey mixed with spiritual power rushed to my mind, just smelling it was like eating a panacea. "Fellow Daoist just came out of the secret realm." Wan Ling''er started to check the amount of honey in the jar while talking. "I just came out, thinking about disposing of the things in my hands." Xu Fan said, in the secret realm he also got a lot of elixir and elixir, but he was able to refine elixir and magic weapon, there is no need to sell it at all. Wan Linger took out a little honey and put it in her mouth to taste it carefully. "Fellow Daoist, the quality of your batch of spirit-devouring honey is very good. How about I give you 2,500 spirit stones per pound." Wan Linger gave a price that was a little worse than Xu Fan expected. "Girl, you can find an experienced treasure appraiser, and I believe he will give me an exact number." Xu Fan said lightly, he did not believe that Soul Devouring Queen Bee Honey was worth the price. Wan Linger frowned, saying that she was not good at learning. "Fellow Daoist, wait a moment." Wan Ling''er left the guest room, feeling a little frustrated. The first time she was a treasure appraiser, she was unfavorable. When she returned, she didn''t know how she would be ridiculed by her elder sister who had been against her since she was a child. Xu Fan Xu Fan continued to taste the tea, thinking in his mind whether to get a few tea trees when he went back, and he would still grow those in the future. A white-haired old man walked into Xu Fan''s VIP room with a golden core. "Hello, senior." Xu Fan immediately stood up and said. "I''m here as a guest, little friend doesn''t have to be so restrained." The white-haired old man said and motioned for Xu Fan to sit down, and then picked up the vial of the magic weapon on the table. "Spirit-devouring queen honey, how about 3,200 spirit stones per pound." The old-haired old man said in surprise, his chamber of commerce had not received queen honey for a long time. "It''s just as senior said." Xu Fan nodded and said, the price was 200 spirit stones higher than he expected. The moment Xu Fan got the spirit stone, his heart beat a little faster, just like the unreal feeling of winning the lottery after getting the money. In Wanbao Building. "I didn''t expect that my first shot would fail, and I didn''t know how to be laughed at when I went back." Wan Linger said frustratedly, but she was a little bit complaining about Xu Fan, so she didn''t know how to let herself. "Eating a moat makes you wiser, and you still have a long way to go." "A treasure appraiser is just a sideline for you, and practicing well is the king''s way." The white-haired old man said to Wan Linger, how could the daughter of the owner of Wanbao Building always be a treasure appraiser. "Yeah." Wan Linger nodded humbly and said. On the other hand, after getting the spirit stone, Xu Fan did not spend a lot, but silently returned to his mountain and began to count his gains. "It''s not a problem to be able to make a few pots of elixir for the elixir you get." "These spirit mines can even practice a few magic weapons while they''re alive." After Xu Fan counted all his gains, he thought about digesting the pill recipe and magic jade slip obtained from the secret realm. UU reading After thinking for a while, Xu Fan tapped his finger in the air, and a paper crane flashing with blue light appeared, spreading its wings and flying towards the alliance station. After a while, Pang Fu flew out of Xu Fan''s hill with a spirit stone and a list. The next day, Xu Fan looked at the five top ten storage bags in front of him and said with a wry smile: "It seems that 300,000 spirit stones are not enough." With the spirit stone, Xu Fan directly scanned all the runes in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. Then there is the wanton purchase of alchemy elixir and spiritual mines. This time Xu Fan started his plan for alchemy and alchemy, and his goal was to become a master of both alchemy and alchemy. Spring and autumn come, and three years are fleeting. In an intermediate-level artifact refining room in Dixinfang, Xu Fan fell into contemplation while looking at the combined artifact in front of him. "What is the incompatibility between the control spirit and the child-mother rune, is that because the transfer rune does not match?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In mid-air, a seemingly broken flying sword was undergoing its final fusion, and the runes that had already been matched actually began to reject in the final fusion stage. The unformed instrument was directly controlled by Xu Fan''s powerful spiritual power in mid-air, as if it were still, in a state just about to merge. "By the way, since it''s not compatible, use the enhanced version of the mother-child rune directly, and replace the spirit control rune with the spider silk rune." Speaking of which, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, he took out the rune brush and began to paint in the air. In a blink of an eye, 99 runes appeared in the air, appearing in the air with a strange pattern, and began to merge towards the magic weapon in the air. Seeing the magic weapon that had been successful, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. After refining the magic weapon he created and called Qianren six times, he finally succeeded. ?? Chapter 28： friend getting married Xu Fan started to appreciate the thousand-bladed flying sword made up of 360 pieces. It was made from the main material of thousand meteorite iron, which he spent a lot of money to acquire. The cost of ingredients alone cost tens of thousands of spirit stones. , the general top-level magic weapon is also the price. With the improvement of Xu Fan''s level of artifact refining, his otaku collection addiction has awakened. Now he has more than 20 high-quality instruments in his collection. What''s more, there are five top-quality instruments like Qianren. . In Lingshangfeng, a small shop opened three years ago, Xu Fan threw the magic weapon he had made in the Dixinfang to his buddy, and then returned to his small hill. This small shop was built by Xu Fan three years ago at a cost of more than 100,000 spirit stones. On the Lingfeng Boat, Xu Fan, who was sitting in the Lingzhou hut, felt a little emotional. He seemed to be in his 20s. "Should I find a girlfriend too?" "I''ve been eating inexplicable dog food lately." Xu Fan''s voice just fell. A Qianying passed by not far from the Lingfeng Boat, and behind Qianying was a cyan light that was chasing leisurely. "Senior Brother Siyun, come after me." The silver bell-like voice can make all young people fall into fantasy. "........." Lingfengzhou burst out a large amount of spiritual power in an instant, and the speed was nearly three times faster. Everyone saw a flash of light quickly streaking across the sky. Some newcomers who have just started are curiously looking at the sky and amazed. Is this the speed of Senior Foundation Establishment? Xu Fan returned to his mountain and went to the collection room he built two years ago. He casually used the wood spirit technique to build a shelf specially for flying swords, and after putting the thousand-bladed flying sword on it, Xu Fan began to appreciate his masterpiece. At this moment, the magic weapon in the shape of a mobile phone in his arms vibrated, and the latest news from Que Tianmen appeared on it. 1. The address of the Xiangzhou sect exchange meeting held every ten years is located in Quetianmen, which lasted for three months. Second, the Zongmen floating sky boat is damaged. It is estimated that a large beast tide has been encountered in the endless sea. 3. Recently, under the control area of ??Quetianmen, a large vein of spirit stone was discovered. Fourth, Refining Peak has begun to recruit a large number of first-order refiners, which is suspected to be related to the repair of the floating sky boat. 5. Yesterday, Wanjianfeng Ye Xiaoyao killed the traitor of our sect''s golden core, established the foundation and cut the golden core, and another arrogance of our sect was born. When Xu Fan saw the fourth item, his eyes flashed. He is now a first-order Item Refiner. He doesn''t know if he is qualified to contact the Floating Sky Boat after entering Item Refining Peak. And Ye Xiaoyao, who deserves to be a pig''s feet. In just a few years, he has the ability to kill golden pills. Is the old grandfather in his body awakened? In the past three years, due to Xu Fan''s greedy appetite for drinking Spirit Devouring Queen Bee Honey and his satiety technique, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and he can''t hold back. Now he has advanced to the eighth level of Qi training. The ancient pill recipes obtained from the secret realm and the jade slips with magical powers have all been integrated. "I don''t know if I will be able to compete with Jindan cultivator when I advance to the Foundation Establishment stage." Xu Fan said that he picked up a ball-sized dragon ball magic weapon, and the silky dragon chanted from the dragon ball. This is Xu Fan''s most proud magic weapon. It can summon a dragon soul, and has a general foundation battle force. Then there is a matching soul magic tool that provides a carrier for the flood dragon soul. After the two magic tools are combined, the flood dragon soul will have the top base-building combat power. Killing ordinary base-building monsters is simply killing chickens. Butchering the dog, Xu Fan tested it with a magic weapon by himself. At this moment, the ban bell rang, and Murong Qianer walked in happily with a large food box in her hand and Wang Yulun. In the pavilion, Xu Fan was a little surprised when he looked at the two sweet people. It was rare that someone persistently sprinkled dog food in front of him for three years. "Why are you so happy about the happy event, your mother-in-law has let go." Xu Fan asked. After the secret realm, Wang Yulun presented his mother-in-law with soul-devouring honey when he went back, which really won the favor of his mother-in-law, and then the betrothal gift was reduced from 1 million spirit stones to 800,000 spirit stones. At first, Xu Fan thought about helping his friend, but then he changed his mind to the front line, this is the realm of comprehension, even if it is not too late to get married at the age of 100. "Well, on the 15th of next month, Qian''er and I will have a big day. Brother Xu, you must come." Wang Yulun said that after three years, he could finally give his lover a name. "Then congratulations in advance." While speaking, Murong Qian''er had already arranged the food in the food box. "What kind of luck did you have to have such a good fate?" Xu Fan said, looking at Murong Qian''er, who was beside Wang Yulun with a virtuous face. I don''t need such a sweet love. I''m a big man who wants to reach the Immortal Emperor. How can any woman in this world be worthy of me. Looking at the table of meals, since Xu Fan had cooked three tables of meals since the last time he left the secret realm, Wang Yulun specially found an artifact refiner and made a food box magic weapon specially designed to hold meals. Every few days, he and Murong Qian''er would come to see him with meals ordered from the restaurant. It could be said that rain or shine, of course, this kid also got a lot of benefits. After eating, Xu Fan thought about it for a while, and took the two directly to his magic weapon collection room. As soon as they entered the collection room, their eyes lit up instantly. A 40-square-meter room displayed all kinds of magic tools Brother Xu, no wonder you never brought me to this room, it turned out to be your treasure trove. "Wang Yulun glanced at the magic instruments in the room with bright eyes, and felt that every piece here was the best of the magic instruments. "Brother Xu, you are the most talented person I have ever seen. You are absolutely omnipotent in fighting, alchemy, and weapon refining." Murong Qian''er praised. Wang Yulun usually talks about topics. His saviours account for a very high proportion. One person may be proficient in one hand, but he may be gifted, but if he is proficient in all of them, he is a demon. In Wang Yulun''s eyes, Xu Fan is a monster. If the outer disciples know that an outer disciple who has been in the school for less than 10 years has become an alchemist and an equipment trainer at the same time, I don''t know how surprised they will be. What shocked the couple even more was that the two preparatory disciples of the ninth-level qi training hall could not last a round under Xu Fan. At that moment, Murong Qian''er''s whole person''s three views were overturned. Xu Fan let her know what fighting is. "Since you guys are getting married, I don''t have anything to give. If one person chooses a magic weapon, it will be treated as a congratulatory gift from me." Although Xu Fan attaches great importance to the magical instruments in the collection room, it is not too difficult to refine something. When a friend gets married, it should be a little blood. The two were instantly overjoyed. For Zhantang disciples, a high-quality magic weapon is the guarantee of life. After a while of careful selection. Murong Qian''er set her sights on two sets of magical weapons, named Yinxin Sword, one pink and one white flying sword, the white flying sword was for speed and armor breaking, while the other pink flying sword was to create illusions and psychedelics. enemy mind. Wang Yulun, on the other hand, liked the thousand-bladed flying sword that Xu Fan had just refined. The means of splitting and combining them at random during battle would make the enemy hard to guard against. ?? Chapter 29： ambush When Xu Fan said goodbye to the young couple, he felt a little regretful in his heart. The materials for the two instruments are not particularly precious, but refining is the most troublesome. "On the 15th of next month, I will go out of the sect to attend their wedding." "It''s the first time to travel far, so it''s time to prepare." Xu Fan said, looking at the invitation in his hand. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Pang Fu for a day. The next day, Xu Fan first came to the alliance station that had been renamed the Chamber of Commerce, and Pang Fu had been waiting outside the door for a long time. After three years of development, the chamber of commerce established by Pang Fu is already a well-known chamber of commerce in the outer door. It is said that the chamber of commerce enshrines a master of alchemy. Will there be high-quality elixir that is suitable for the qi refining period within the chamber of commerce? There is also an artifact refining master. As long as you complete the master''s conditions, you can let the master customize a magic tool for you, which will definitely not be inferior to ordinary high-quality magic tools. Because there are two masters in the chamber of commerce, the number of people directly under the chamber of commerce has grown to tens of thousands. In the welcoming room, Pang Fu respectfully handed the storage bag in his hand to Xu Fan. "Master Xu, there are people from Item Refining Peak who asked me to pass on a message to you. They want to recruit you to join Item Refining Peak and repair the Floating Sky Boat together." Pang Fu said respectfully, he could not be disrespectful, Xu Fan is now the main beam of the official chamber of commerce. It can be said that half of the credit for the development of the Chamber of Commerce is due to the two mysterious masters of the Chamber of Commerce, namely Xu Fan in front of him. "Well, I will go. The reputation of the craftsman of the Chamber of Commerce is too loud, I can''t use this identity to go." "I understand." Pang Fu nodded. "By the way, our sect newcomer Tianjiao wants to entrust you to refine a treasure, whether to do this entrustment or not." Pang Fu said again. "What treasure." Is pig''s feet still a magic weapon? "What treasure, what reward." "A sword box that can hold 100 flying swords must be a treasure." "The reward is a piece of soul iron that you bought for a long time and didn''t take back. The soul iron weighs about 4 kilograms." When Xu Fan heard that the reward was soul iron, he was instantly excited. This thing was an important material that he had always lacked. When he was refining the dragon ball matching magic weapon, he only used it for less than three taels. "No problem, what does he want?" Xu Fan said happily, feeling that this is God''s blessing for him, and he really wants to do whatever he wants. "Racing the flying sword with rhythm can increase the spirituality of the flying sword. The most important sword box can have a system for converting spiritual energy into spiritual energy." "Another strange requirement is to keep Feijian from being bored." Pang Fu said with a strange expression. "Not boring." After thinking for a while, Xu Fan understood what he meant. "Okay, I''ll make a list in a while, and I''ll charge this genius for the cost based on the value above." Xu Fan said confidently. "OK." After leaving Shang Lingfeng, Xu Fan went directly to Dixinfang and began to refine some magical tools to be used when going out. A month later, fully armed Xu Fan walked out of the Quetianmen for the second time. The last time was when he experimented with the Jiao Soul Orb. The place where Wang Yulun held his wedding was a fairy city called Daiding City, which was more than 6,000 kilometers away from the sect. The strength of Wang Yulun''s family was at the mid-level in the fairy city. As soon as Xu Fan came out of Quetianmen, he was about to use the Spirit Wind Boat to activate his invisibility when he was interrupted by a rapidly approaching escaping light. I saw Yu Jian, a young man with sword-brow eyes and fluttering demeanor, appearing beside the Lingfeng Boat. Seeing this man, Xu Fan''s joy in traveling was thrown into chaos. Why is this product, it''s not the same road, right? "Junior Brother Xu, it''s been three years since we said goodbye last time." "After the secret realm, I wanted to find Junior Brother Xu and let us be friends, but I always get caught up in trivial matters." "I didn''t expect to meet Junior Brother Xu here today, it''s really fate." Ye Xiaoyao cupped his hands and said, looking at Xu Fan, his eyes were full of truth. He still remembers a heartwarming word of encouragement in times of adversity. "What a coincidence, Senior Brother Ye, I heard that you have become one of the top talents in your family, and I haven''t congratulated you yet." Xu Fan said with a smile and cupped his hands. With such a sincere expression, Xu Fan is not good at rejecting people thousands of miles away. "We don''t need to say these polite words between us." Ye Xiaoyao said that he landed on Xu Fan''s Spiritual Wind Boat. "Is the fin on the stern of Brother Xu''s Lingfeng boat specially designed to increase the speed?" Ye Xiaoyao asked curiously. Xu Fan decided that he must wear a vest before leaving the sect. "This is obtained in the secret realm. The wind rune is added to the tail, and the speed can be several points faster at the critical moment." "Senior Brother Ye has to go to work beforehand, so as not to delay the business." Xu Fan said, if this guy doesn''t leave, his trip will be delayed. "I''m going to attend a junior brother''s wedding, Junior Brother Xu, you." Ye Xiaoyao said, feeling a little pity in his heart, there is one less innocent and lovely little junior sister in this world. "Senior Brother Ye''s younger brother can be called Wang Yulun." Xu Fan had an ominous feeling. "Haha, that''s right, is Junior Brother Xu also participating?" "Just in time to go together, just in time to chat with Junior Brother Xu." Ye Xiaoyao said, a sword light burst out behind him, and then a sword boat appeared beside the Lingfeng boat. "Junior brother, let''s be my sword boat, the speed is still fast." Ye Xiaoyao took Xu Fan to the sword boat without waiting for Xu Fan''s agreement, and motioned Xu Fan to put away the spirit wind boat. I am he...... The helpless Xu Fan could only walk with Ye Xiaoyao. UU reading ''Bang~~'' A sonic boom takes only 0.1 seconds to accelerate from 0 to sonic speed. At the moment of acceleration, Xu Fan instantly added an air cover to himself. On the sword boat sailing at the speed of sound, Ye Xiaoyao opened the protective cover slightly. "I''m sorry Junior Brother Xu, I didn''t pay attention just now." Ye Xiaoyao said apologetically, he forgot that Xu Fan''s cultivation was only high-level Qi practice. "It''s okay, it''s me who disturbed me." Xu Fan said lightly, and an ominous premonition began to appear in his heart. On the sword boat, Ye Xiaoyao began to entertain Xu Fan wholeheartedly, and the top-level fairy fruit spirit tea never stopped. "Alright, alright, Senior Brother Ye, don''t take it out, the table can''t be put down." Xu Fan said helplessly, looking at the table full of Lingguo, the pig''s feet are too enthusiastic. The basic sentiment index has reached Xu Fan''s warning line. At this moment, almost at the same time, the eyes of the two of them looked forward at the same time. I saw Ye Xiaoyao turned into a sword light and Changhong rushed out of the sword boat. "Junior Brother Xu, wait a moment, I need to clean up some bugs." "Rat, this place is less than ten thousand miles away from my Quetianmen, how dare you be so presumptuous." Ye Xiaoyao stood proudly in front of the sword boat with his sword, surrounded by five peerless flying swords. "Flying swords with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, do pig''s feet have obsessive-compulsive disorder?" Xu Fan thought when he looked at the five flying swords around Ye Xiaoyao. "Ye Xiaoyao, kill my brother Yumamen, even if you are in Quetianmen, you must die." With the sound of a feminine voice, the five Yuma Sect cultivators Jianzhou surrounded them. "Damn it, I knew that following the pig''s feet would definitely be bad." Xu Fan thought with a frown. Chapter 30： dead soul bug If he could do it all over again, Xu Fan would definitely be tough when he first met with Pig''s Knuckles, and then retreat a little, so that it would be safer. It''s really too dangerous to make friends with pig''s feet. Xu Fan is now thinking fast, thinking about how to solve the current crisis. At this time, Xu Fan received a voice transmission from Ye Xiaoyao. "Junior Brother Xu, I''m sorry, I got you involved." "After I fight with those five golden elixir demon cultivators, I will ride the chaos and let Jianzhou take you there." "Their target is me, so they shouldn''t chase you." "Don''t worry about me, I can get away myself," Listening to Ye Xiaoyao''s voice transmission, Xu Fan''s face became worse and worse. If someone on my side couldn''t chase him, it would be over. Before Xu Fan could respond, Ye Xiaoyao went straight on. "What about the five golden cores?" Ye Xiaoyao said proudly, and the five flying swords suspended beside him instantly formed a sword formation. "Yan Jue: Five Square Array Kill" A huge sword formation took shape in an instant, trapping the five golden elixir demon cultivators directly. The sword boat that Xu Fan was riding on flew towards the Que Tianmen at the moment when Ye Xiaoyao made his move. At this moment, a magic light flashed in the eyes of the leader, Jindan Demon Xiu. "Lei Ma, go and get rid of that kid in the Qi training period, and make a quick decision. This is not a place to stay for a long time." "clear." A Jindan Demon Cultivator in the direction of Quetianmen directly broke through with all his strength. The sword formation fled in the direction of Xu Fan Jianzhou. Ye Xiaoyao''s complexion changed drastically in an instant, and he directly took out a flying sword for the main attack and chased after the demon cultivator. "If you want to save your friend, there''s no way." The four Jindan Demon Xiu directly blocked Ye Xiaoyao''s way. The color of remorse flashed across Ye Xiaoyao. "Boy, what are you worrying about, that kid is very evil, he won''t die even if you die." "Concentrate on fighting." Ye Xiaoyao instantly calmed down and looked at the four Golden Core Demon Cultivators with murderous intent. "None of you can leave today." The flames are shining in the sky, and the sword light is vertical and horizontal. Xu Fan, who was sitting on the sword boat, stared bitterly at the Escape Light behind him, approaching step by step, and began to think about how to escape. "If you give me another chance, I will definitely not leave the sect easily." As Jindan Demon Cultivator''s escape was getting closer and closer, Xu Fan knew that he had to do something. "Is it really him nonsense, practicing Qi and fighting Jin Dan." A Flood Dragon Soul Orb appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and a small Flood Dragon puppet appeared beside him. "Go bankrupt." The Flooded Soul Pearl flashed brightly, and a 100-meter-long Floating Dragon phantom appeared, and then got into the body of the Flood Dragon puppet beside Xu Fan. "Ow!" Long Yin shook the sky, a hundred meters long Jiaolong puppet appeared one day, and the magic cultivator who was chasing behind Jianzhou stopped. A man with a gloomy and vicious face looked at the 100-meter-long Jiaolong puppet, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you, a little cultivator of qi training, to have such an amazing magic weapon. It''s cheaper for me." In the eyes of Jindan Demon Xiu, even if this Flood Dragon Puppet is ready to build a base for its peak combat power, it is still a base build. Xu Fan had already ignored the Jindan Demon Cultivator, and instead paid attention to the mysterious magic seal, which was the last resort of this magic weapon. "Senior Jindan, how about letting me go." After the secret method of the magical weapon was completed, Xu Fan lost a breath, and a quarter of an hour''s Jindan battle power was enough for him to escape. "Okay, see me in the next life." At this moment, the 5,000 spiritual stones hidden in the dragon puppet quickly melted away, and an astonishing spiritual power poured out. In an instant, the aura of the Flood Dragon Puppet surpassed the peak of Foundation Establishment and reached the initial stage of Jindan. At this time, Xu Fan didn''t say anything, and directly gave the Jiaolong puppet the final order to kill the Jindan cultivator in front of him, and then quickly fled in the direction of Quetianmen. The sound of explosions from the battle behind him resounded throughout the sky. "Damn, I''ll make ten pieces of this magic weapon when I go back." Behind Xu Fan, Jindan Demon Xiu, who was fighting the dragon puppet, looked at Xu Fan who was fleeing in the distance, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and he flicked his index finger while the battle was retreating. A black dead soul worm flew in the direction of Xu Fan and appeared in the air. "The means of the Jindan cultivator, how could you, a little guy in the Qi training period, escape." "If you want to escape, let''s live in the next life, but it''s a pity that this kind of magic weapon." He could see that Xu Fan had already activated the method of self-destruction of the magic weapon, so that the Jiaolong puppet had the power of a golden core. Xu Fan, who was escaping for his life at this time, is now full of joy, and has a feeling of the rest of his life. "After returning to the sect, I won''t come out anymore." Before Xu Fan could continue to speak, Xu Fan was instantly irritated by a shaky feeling. ''Earth Spirit Cover'' ''Fire Spirit Cover'' ''Spiritual Protection'' ''Aura Mask'' The four defensive instruments were also dying and revolved around Xu Fan. "A magical power like a spiritual curse?" As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he saw a phantom of black light penetrating between Xu Fan''s eyebrows. "Damn, it''s still a trick." In an instant, all the magic tools around Xu Fan lost control. Xu Fan''s body slowly drifted under the clouds. This is the moment when Xu Fan was in a coma, he inspired the lightening technique on his vest. Yunwu Mountain is located in the extreme west of Wu State. The mountain is covered with snow all the year round. The people at the foot of the mountain make a living by hunting and gathering elixir. A medicine collection team is looking for Xueling ginseng in the snow-capped mountains. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Xiao Yazi, you are here for the first time today. On our Yunwu Snow Mountain, there are many rules for collecting herbs." An elderly man said to the 8-year-old boy. "Grandpa, you said, as long as I can earn money to feed my sister and I, I will do anything." The little boy said innocently, he remembered what his father said to him before he died. "On the snowy mountains, just listen to your grandfather Changshan''s words. Only in this way can you survive." "On the snow-capped mountains, you have to kneel when you meet a spirit beast, and even more when you meet an immortal," the old man said. "When encountering a beast in the snow-capped mountains, you must not run to the last place. If you really can''t, just jump into the mountain. There is still a chance of survival." "When your strength is not strong, you must not swallow the elixir alone, and give half of it to the strongest person in the team first." The old man told the little boy one by one about the rules of survival in the snowy mountains, and the little boy also remembered them one by one. "You are a good boy, live well, and don''t let down your father''s hopes." The old man patted the little boy''s head with relief, thinking how nice it would be if this was his grandson. "Grandpa, I wrote down everything you said." The little boy said seriously. "That''s good." The old man and the little boy followed at the end of the team. It took 3 hours to go up the snowy mountain and only 3 hours to collect the medicine, because the snowy mountain was covered with snow all year round and the temperature was cold. The average person spends more than 6 hours in the snow-capped mountains, and will fall into cold poison. "Grandpa, have you ever seen an immortal?" the little boy asked. "Yes, I even said a few words to the immortal." The old man teased the little boy. "Grandpa, grandpa, what do you think the immortals look like?" "Haha, I''m not as stupid as you anyway." Chapter 31： apprenticeship The old man tapped Xiaoyazi''s head lightly with a walking stick, and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a secret. After seeing the immortal, don''t worry about anything, just kowtow." "Then let the immortal accept you as a disciple." "If you have an immortal relationship, then you will be an immortal flying around in the sky in the future." The old man''s eyes were cloudy, and there was a hint of sigh, secretly sighing that the years were like light, and he didn''t grasp the chance to become an immortal. The little boy didn''t listen to the old man, but stared blankly. Above the snow-capped mountain, a figure is slowly falling, like a feather. The old man followed the shocked gaze of the little boy, and with just one glance, the old man had a plan in his heart. After looking around, I found that the people in the snow-capped mountain team in front were all burying their heads on their way. At this time, the old man made a booing gesture to the little boy, and quietly led the little boy towards the direction where the figure fell. It wasn''t until he was completely separated from the team that the old man said to the little boy, "Your immortal fate is here, as long as we save the immortals, if they are not immortals, they will have a lifetime of glory and wealth." "You understand what I said." "What do you mean by prosperity and wealth?" the little boy asked naively. He only knew that the cakes and snacks in the town were very expensive. "It''s just that you can eat meat all at once." For some reason, the old man''s eyes were shaken, and at that moment he seemed to see light in the eyes of the little boy. In an instant, the little boy was full of energy. "Remember, you can''t tell anyone about this. If the immortal is alive, I''ll try to help you fight for immortal fate even if I try my best." "If the immortal dies, find a feng shui treasure land for burial." There is another sentence the old man didn''t say. Before the burial, he wants to find everything of value. "I see, Grandpa." The little boy said seriously, he was now full of fantasies about a meat-eating life in the future. An hour later, the grandfather and grandson finally found the fairy floating down from the sky. "Grandpa, this immortal looks so ordinary." The little boy looked at Xu Fan, who was plain-looking and said. "Don''t talk so much, let''s save the immortal first." Looking at Xu Fan, who was wearing a Taoist robe, the little boy gritted his teeth and began to look for tools that could be used around him. In the end, the old man used a rope and some dead branches to make a simple bracket, and tried hard to drag Xu Fan back to the little boy''s house. As soon as she entered the house, a thin girl about 6 years old quickly fell into the boy''s eyes. "Brother, I''m afraid that a **** dog will bite me." The little girl cried. "It''s okay, I''ll go and kill the **** dog in a while." The little boy said firmly. "Brother, who is this uncle?" The little girl pointed at Xu Fan who was lying on the stretcher and said, "This is our glory and wealth. If we rescue him, we can eat meat every day." The little boy said, and together with the old man, they brought Xu Fan to the only bed in the little boy''s house. "Xiao Yazi, you can just cook some gruel to feed the immortals every day, you don''t need to call Langzhong." "Immortal diseases are not something they can see." The old man said, and took out two pieces of silver and handed it to the little boy. "Recently, you shouldn''t go up the mountain to collect herbs, just take care of the immortals all the time." The old man insisted tirelessly, as if to make up for his original regrets. After explaining everything, the old man got up and left the little boy''s house. "Lusheng, I''ll repay your life-saving grace. Whether your family can produce immortals depends on the fate of the two children." In the rest of the day, the little boy took his sister and started to do as the old man said. Since the little boy''s house was relatively remote, no one came. Half a month later. At noon one day, the little boy was massaging Xu Fan''s arm. This is the method that the old man told him. The little girl leaned her chin beside her, watching her brother work. "Brother, when did you say we can live a life of eating meat every day?" "When the elder brother immortal wakes up." The little boy said to his sister with a smile, but he felt a little dejected. It seemed that the life of eating meat every day was still far away. At this time, Xu Fan woke up leisurely, without moving his body, he began to sense the surrounding environment. Following the conversation between the little boy and the little girl, Xu Fan learned about his own experience. "Fortunately, I was rescued. If I were on top of the snow-capped mountains, wouldn''t it be cool?" Xu Fan thought to himself. During the time when Xu Fan was in a coma, he had been fighting with dead soul worms in his soul space. At first, the dead soul worm took advantage of Xu Fan''s weakness and directly ate away most of Xu Fan''s soul. It didn''t react until it was completely swallowed, and then began to fight with the dead soul worm in the vast and boundless soul space. Until now , he completely wiped out the dead soul worm. After confirming that there was no danger around, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "Child, you won''t get a tip if you press it like this." Xu Fan said slowly, he was in a coma for half a month, his whole body was a little stiff, and his mouth was a little wrinkled. Xu Fan''s words instantly interrupted the two brothers and sisters who were longing for a better life. The moment he heard Xu Fan''s words, the little boy remembered his grandfather''s instructions, and without saying a word, he directly dragged his sister to his knees and began to kowtow. "Immortal, please accept us as apprentices." The ground on which the little boy''s head was kowtowed was bouncing, and he felt pain when he looked at Xu Fan. This silly boy, kowtow with all his strength. Xu Fan got up and helped the brother and sister up, and checked their qualifications by the way. The younger sister Sanlinggen and the elder brother Silinggen are just qualified to be cannon fodder in this world of immortal cultivation. "Why do you want to be my teacher?" Xu Fan sat on the bed and began to ask three questions. This also admitted that the two brothers and sisters had the qualifications to become his apprentices, not to mention their own saviors. The most important thing is that he is now qualified to accept apprentices in the sect. After the apprentices pass the assessment, they will become the outer sect disciples of Que Tianmen. "We want to eat meat every day." The two brothers and sisters said in unison. Xu Fan looked at the sincere and yearning expressions of the two of them, um, after this hurdle is over, you can become immortal by facing the avenue. "What do you think is a fairy?" Xu Fan just wanted to ask the second question, but in the end he didn''t ask, what did the two children know. "Okay, let me ask you a key question." At this time, Xu Fan asked with a serious expression. "Immortal, please speak." Xu Fan''s fingers flashed purple aura, and he gently pointed at the brother and sister. "A person''s nature cannot be changed. This is my final test." Looking at the brother and sister who had fallen into a dream, Xu Fan said lightly, "After my test, I will accept you as disciples." "Unqualified, I promise you a lifetime of wealth." After checking the whole body, he found that except for the few magical instruments sacrificed in the sky, everything else was still there, and there were not less than one of the four storage bags. Xu Fan''s eyes softened when he looked at his brother and sister. ?? Chapter 32： apprentice Xu Fan began to perceive his own body while the brother and sister entered the illusion test. "Although the dead soul worm was swallowed in the end, the power of the soul was still lost by half." "The burden of spiritual power and spiritual power has increased, and it will not be relieved for at least half a year." Xu Fan doesn''t care much about his injury, and it''s not permanent, as long as he can recover. "Set a small goal first, and leave the sect within ten years." "Also, stay away from pig''s feet." Xu Fan waved his hand and released a set of tea sets, and took out a can of spiritual tea with a condensing spirit. The teapot was filled with spiritual water, and a small flame appeared at the bottom of the teapot. "After I go back, I have to refine some more puppet war beasts, otherwise it would be too insecure if I really have to go out." While drinking tea, I thought about the future. At this time, an old man with half a bag of millet in his hand came to take the little boy''s house with a sad face. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xu Fan drinking tea, and was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down. A gentle force gently dragged the old man. "The old man doesn''t need to kneel, you are my savior, and I want to thank you." Xu Fan said gently, he already understood the cause and effect of the incident. "It''s my blessing to be able to save the immortal." The old man said hurriedly, and his heart began to be joyful. The immortal''s attitude has already decided that he made the right bet. "You saved me, and I want to repay you. This is cause and effect." "What do you want?" Xu Fan said slowly, he didn''t have the feeling of being superior to the worldly people, they were all beings'' chess pieces, even those who cultivated immortals could not last forever. "I have no children or daughters, I just want to be with my old wife, no disasters and no diseases, and live the rest of my life in peace." The old man didn''t hesitate too much, and directly said what he wanted first. Xu Fan gave the old man an admiring look, a very pragmatic and reasonable request. A bottle of longevity elixir appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and mortals can extend their life by 10 years without disaster or disease. Xu Fan made an extra bottle when he took over the task of refining elixir, but he never thought it would come in handy now. "There are 10 longevity pills in the bottle. You and your wife eat one every two years." "Go home and pack up now, wait for the two children to wake up, you will follow me to Quetianmen, and then I will arrange someone to take care of you." Xu Fan said, it has been half a month now, and I still don''t know Zongtian. What''s going on at the door. "Immortal, these two children, yes." The old man asked while looking at the unconscious siblings. "They are accepting the inheritance of being an immortal." Xu Fan said casually. "Oh, then I''ll go back and clean up first." It didn''t take long for the old man to leave the little boy''s house, and the little boy woke up first. Xu Fan looked at the little boy with satisfaction. Although his aptitude was a bit poor, Xu Fan was very satisfied with the quality of being honest and never giving up, taking care of his friends and caring for his relatives. In the fantasy world, the little boy goes through all kinds of tests related to human nature, and Xu Fan is moved by his pure heart. A complex voice flashed in the little boy''s eyes. This is, a hand containing white light stroked the little boy''s head. "You are a good boy." After a while, the little boy fell into a deep sleep. "Everything will be different when you wake up." After Xu Fan settled the little boy, he looked at the little girl with slightly surprised eyes. "It''s really a good material for cultivating immortals." Xu Fan exclaimed, the performance of the little girl in the fantasy realm really blinded him. In Xu Fan''s words, this is a female version of Han Tianzun, who knows what he wants, knows what he can do, has good intentions, but is not a virgin, is rich but not ostentatious, bold but careful. send. The pig''s feet are only one golden finger away. The little girl woke up leisurely, and before she spoke, she and the little boy had a set meal. "It''s really a good pair of brothers and sisters. In the future, Master will rely on you for support." Xu Fan walked out of the hut with one in one hand. A small spirit wind boat emerged from Xu Fan''s body, landed on the flat ground not far away, and turned into a ten-meter-long spirit boat. The old man came and an old lady rushed over. After everyone made arrangements, Xu Fan waved his hand, and the spirit wind boat flew towards the Que Tianmen. Que Tianmen, outside the ban on Xu Fan''s hilltop, Wang Yulun sat outside the ban with a lonely face. After learning from Ye Xiaoyao that Xu Fan was killed, Wang Yulun stayed here after returning to the sect. "Brother Xu, I''m sorry for you." "You have such a cautious character, it''s rare that I''m willing to come out once I get married, but I didn''t come to you first." Wang Yulun said with a bitter face, although Ye Xiaoyao said that Xu Fan was not dead, he still fell into self-blame. In his heart, he was a little resentful about why Ye Xiaoyao insisted on pulling Xu Fan along. At this moment, a shadowy figure flew to Wang Yulun''s side. A bowl of clear porridge and a few plates of side dishes were placed in front of Wang Yulun. "Husband, Big Brother Xu is a talented man who has passed through the sky and latitude, and he will be fine." "Maybe he is currently recovering from his injury somewhere, and maybe he will come back after the injury is healed." Murong Qian''er looked at the thin Wang Yulun and said distressedly. "Don''t console me, I''m just a little guilty." "As soon as I met Big Brother Xu, I never saw him leave the sect. I didn''t expect this time for me..." "Qian''er, I''ve been waiting for half a month. I still owe Big Brother Xu a red envelope. I''ll give it to him in person." Wang Yulun said, in his heart, Xu Fan was already his remake. My teacher, without him, I guess I still have an ordinary outer disciple. "Okay, I''ll wait with my husband." At the same time, in an immortal city outside Quetianmen, Xu Fan arranged him to a hotel under the name of the Pang Family Chamber of Commerce, and let the two old people rest in the hotel, and then someone would naturally arrange for them. Outside the Quetian Gate, the outer gate of the political affairs hall. Xu Fan brought two curious siblings to a hall. "Senior brother, I''ll go through the registration of apprenticeships." Xu Fan handed his identity token to the deacon in front. "Do you understand the criteria for accepting apprentices?" The deacon asked Xu Fan''s identity token after looking at it. "Understood, the minimum requirement is four spiritual roots." Xu Fan responded. "That''s good, you need to take your apprentice''s resources yourself, and entrust one person from the sect to cultivate 2,000 spirit stones." "In addition, if your apprentice wants to enter Quetianmen, he must enter the foundation-building stage before the age of 40." "If the apprentice is excellent, the sect will still be rewarded." The deacon looked at Xu Fan''s eyes and said with a strange flash in his eyes. The apprentices are generally the kind of monks who have no hope of promotion, no relatives and no reason, and the deadline is approaching. I don''t want to let my inheritance be cut off, so I find an apprentice in the outside world who is related to me to inherit everything I have, and the sect also encourages this. "If these are clear, then take your two apprentices to test the spiritual roots first, and then go to the Heart Hall." "After everything is done, come back to me to get the identity token." "Thank you, Deacon." Xu Fan took the two children and went out to test Linggen. ?? Chapter 33： back door An hour later, Xu Fan took two identity tokens from the deacon and entered the Quetianmen with two still shocked children. Entering the Quetianmen, Xu Fan called out the spirit wind boat, and flew towards his own hill with his brother and sister. "Wow, is this where the immortals live?" the little girl said, looking at the immortal city in the mountains under the spirit wind boat. "This is only the outermost area of ??Quetianmen. The cities below are all built by our sect''s loose cultivators." "After 100 kilometers westward, it is the outer gate area, and it is also the place where you will live in the future." Xu Fan looked at his brother and sister and said softly. Seeing his two apprentices, Xu Fan had a very novel feeling. . "Master, will it be difficult to become an immortal?" The boy asked worriedly, what should he do if he could not become an immortal, and what should he do if Master didn''t want him. "No, you can all become monks, as long as you work hard." Xu Fan looked at the worried little boy and said with a smile. He is very satisfied with the little boy who has the big brother''s sense of responsibility. "Then can my sister and I eat meat every day?" The little boy finally asked the question he cared about the most. The little girl was also beside him, looking at Xu Fan with glowing eyes. "You can eat every meal." At this time, Lingfengzhou has officially entered the outer door. Behind Xu Fan was a virtual dot in the air, and a paper crane composed of spiritual runes flew out of his palm and flew towards the headquarters of the Pangfu Chamber of Commerce with information. The content of the message is to let the people in the world take care of the old people in the fairy city, find a suitable place, and let the two old people spend the rest of their lives in peace. "Hey, there are people at my door." Xu Fan said and activated the eagle eye technique to look at the two. At the same time, Wang Yulun looked at the direction of Xu Fan''s spirit boat as if he was feeling it. "Brother Xu is back!" Wang Yulun stood up excitedly, a tear of excitement left from the corner of his eyes. Before he reached the top of his mountain, Xu Fan heard Wang Yulun''s happy shouting. "Okay, okay, I''m fine, it''s a pity I couldn''t attend your wedding." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at Wang Yulun, who was excited like a child. Seeing that his friend was so worried about him, Xu Fan felt a little moved. "It''s okay, it''s okay, Big Brother Xu is just alive." Wang Yulun said that he suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out a red envelope and handed it to Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, this is the red envelope you want." Xu Fan took it and opened it and saw that it was full of golden leaves, and his eyes filled with gold stars in an instant, and then it was a little dull, as if something that I liked but didn''t get when I was a child would no longer be felt when I grew up. Put the red packet back into the storage bag around Dao''s waist. "Brother Xu, who are these two children?" Murong Qian''er asked, if they were children in the fairy city, they were not allowed to be brought into the outer door. "Oh, these are my two apprentices." "They are also my saviors." Xu Fan said. "Congratulations to Big Brother Xu for accepting his apprentice, then is Big Brother Xu going to put it on the table?" Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Congratulations to Brother Xu for getting out of danger and returning home safely." Murong Qian''er agreed. "It''s time to celebrate," Xu Fan looked at the nervous brother and sister beside him and said, "Would you like to eat meat?" "Think!" The two brothers and sisters nodded wildly. Looking at the two people in tattered linen clothes, Xu Fan reached out to Ban Ban. The ban opened a small hole, and two exquisite **** of ten thousand clothes flew out from it. This is the basic magic weapon that Xu Fan refined when he was bored. It can change any style of clothes. The two **** of ten thousand clothes attached directly to the chests of the brother and sister and began to transform. After a while, two children in exquisite Taoist uniforms appeared. "Brother Xu, what is this?" Murong Qian''er said with interest. "This is the Wanyi Ball that I made when I was bored. There are all kinds of clothing materials in it, which can instantly become the style of clothes you want." Xu Fan explained that it was made when he hated changing clothes. of. "Brother Xu, can you give me one, and I''ll buy it with a spirit stone." Murong Qian''er said embarrassedly, and was also attracted by the idea of ??this magic weapon. It turns out that there is such a magic weapon. "If you say Lingshi, you will be seen outside." As Xu Fan spoke, he took three Wanyi **** from the collection room and handed them to Murong Qianer, and gave one to Wang Yulun. Shangling Peak, the Drunken Immortal Building. The two brothers and sisters in gorgeous Taoist uniforms nibbled at each other with a chicken leg, and there was indescribable satisfaction in their expressions. "Brother Xu, what is the name of this pair of brothers and sisters?" Wang Yulun said looking at the brothers and sisters who were frantically gnawing on chicken legs, with curiosity in his eyes, because he felt that it was too early to accept apprentices. In cultivating, the real standard for immortal cultivators is the foundation-building period. If the immortal foundation is not stable, accepting apprentices will disperse the energy of apprentices. Xu Fan was stunned, looking at the two brothers and sisters, he knew that the little boy was called Xiao Yazi and the girl was called Xiaocao. "Xiao Yazi, do you and your sister have big names?" The half-filled little boy looked at Xu Fan and said respectfully, "I don''t have a big name. In our village, only after the elixir is picked up, I have a name." "In this way, you will take my last name." "Your name is Xu Gang, and your sister''s name is Xu Yuexian." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the two brothers and sisters hurriedly knelt down and said, "Thank you, Master, for the name." The two brothers and sisters looked at Xu Fan with more respect and attachment. After a long meal, when Xu Fan returned to his hilltop, he found that Pang Fu had been waiting here for a long time Congratulations to Master Xu for his safe return. "Pang Fu said happily. Half a month ago, Pang Fu almost cried when he learned that Xu Fan was being hunted down by the Jindan cultivator. At the critical moment of his first plan, the main pillar was gone. Normal done. "Get away with it." Xu Fan brought Pang Fu to the reception room, and he let the siblings play outside by themselves. "I have already arranged for the person that Master Xu explained to do." "Guarantee the two old people to spend the rest of their lives in peace." After getting the news of Xu Fan, he immediately arranged for someone to send a letter to the family in Xiancheng. "sorry to bother you." Xu Fan took out a miniature diamond-shaped flying shuttle and handed it to Pang Fu. "Looking like you don''t have a car yet, take this one, don''t refuse, or you''ll be seen." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. A flash of surprise flashed in Pang Fu''s eyes. Magical instruments are still relatively precious among instruments. Only some top-level qi-refining cultivators have them. After taking the diamond-shaped shuttle, Pang Fu took out a storage bag and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the material on your list, and they''ve started urging them over there." Pang Fu said, Ye Xiaoyao was the arrogance of the sect, and he didn''t dare to offend him. "Okay, I see, I''ll give it to you in five days, and let him prepare the soul iron." "By the way, I still have one more thing. Help me with a few magic tools, all of which are top-level magic tools." Xu Fan said and took out the other three top-level instruments. "One piece of 50,000 spirit stones, in addition to accepting custom magic weapons, prepare materials for a piece of 40,000 spirit stones." Xu Fan said while pressing his teeth, he wanted to refine his army of puppets, and he needed a lot of spirit stones to support him. ?? Chapter 34： Refined Sword Box After Pang Fu and Xu Fan said goodbye, Xu Fan came to the courtyard. At this moment, the two brothers and sisters were watering the withered spiritual rice. Xu Fan laughed as he looked at Xu Gang, who was carrying a bucket, and Xu Yuexian, who was watering with a ladle. They were a very sensible brother and sister. "You all come here, it''s useless for you to water like this." "Come here, I''ll show you spells." After the two came over, Xu Fan made a magic seal in his hand, a super-large-scale spiritual rain technique, covering more than ten acres of spiritual rice at one time. Taking out 10 spirit stones, Xu Fan directly crushed them with magic power and sprinkled them in the dark clouds of the spirit rain technique. "Calling the wind and calling for the rain, Master, I want to quickly cultivate immortals." Xu Gang said excitedly, thinking that he would have such a means in the future, he began to get excited. The little girl''s eyes also revealed excitement. "You can''t cultivate immortals yet. You have to go to the school to learn the most basic writing and immortal cultivation knowledge." "If you embark on the road of immortality, then you will have to face the pain of longevity. I wonder if you are willing." Looking at the brother and sister, Xu Fan said seriously. "willing." It is also what children know, Xu Fan thought to himself. The next day, Xu Fan brought his brother and sister to the fairy city where the disciple from the outer sect had just entered the door. This time, he did not meet his cheap father-in-law. Outside a school, Xu Fan gave Xu Gang a hundred spirit stones. "In the next three months, you will study in the school, and there will be special people here to take care of you." "Every noon, you take Yuexian to the school cafeteria to eat some spiritual food." "Three months later, I will come to pick you up. At that time, you can truly cultivate immortals." "Learn with your heart, if you can''t learn it, then you have to stay here to study." Xu Fan instructed, and at this moment, he suddenly felt like an old father. "Master, I will be careful." X2 "Okay, whoever learns well, I will be rewarded." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he said hello to the master next to him, and left under the reluctant eyes of the brother and sister. Refiner Peak, Earth Center. The disciple guarding the door saw Xu Fan and asked with a smile, "Junior Brother Xu hasn''t been here for a long time. It makes Director Wang miss you every day, for fear of your accident." "Haha, I have something to do recently, and I don''t have any refining tools." Xu Fan said, it felt like the Internet cafe he used to go to in his previous life suddenly didn''t go for a long time, and the boss was still a little worried. "Which room does Senior Brother Xu open this time, is it still a high-level refining room?" "The first-order flame refining pool." Xu Fan''s mouth leaked a smile. In fact, he could already refine treasures with his own strength, but he could not use it during the Qi training period, and he was not lacking at that time. Shi, so come as you like. The outer disciples at the door all looked at Xu Fan. "Junior Brother Xu, you are sure to make a treasure." The disciple at the door looked at Xu Fan with fiery eyes and asked. Now the Quetianmen is in desperate need of a craftsman, and on the crafting peak, all craftsmen who have entered the rank of craftsman, Almost all of them were pulled onto the floating sky boat, and now the entire Dixinfang is deserted, Now, the entire Outer Gate Refiner Peak has no official Refiner. "Haha, how is it possible, I have a titanium stone that needs to be melted." Xu Fan said. It is impossible to be high-profile, and it is impossible to be high-profile in a lifetime. "Oh, if Senior Brother Xu is interested, you can take over the task of repairing the floating sky boat. There are a lot of contribution points and spiritual stone rewards." "The prerequisite is to be able to purify the iron spirit ore to a high-quality product." Hearing that Xu Fan was not refining a magic weapon, the disciple who received the payment said with a bit of disappointment. "Oh, I''ll try it another day." Xu Fan handed over 1,000 spirit stones, and took the token to the first-order area. During the Qi refining period, if you want to refine the magic weapon, generally the low-level spirit fire has no effect. It can only be refined by the higher-level spirit fire with attributes, and the flame is weakened and dispersed by the fire of the earth''s heart. After the Spirit Fire, there is no problem with using him to refine ordinary treasures. In the first-order flame refining room, Xu Fan looked at the separate flame pool and wondered if he wanted to make a kind of spiritual fire. "Forget it, before the foundation-building period, just storing the spirit fire is a hassle." "Any kind of spirit fire will cost more than 200,000 spirit stones. Let''s talk about it later." Xu Fan glanced at Yanhuochi and said with a sigh. There are more than 200,000 spirit stones, and Xu Fan also has them, but now that they are used, the plan of the puppet army behind them is gone. "Sword box, is the grandfather of the pig''s feet a sword repairer, or a large one?" Xu Fan shook his head and laid out all the prepared materials one by one. "The sand of space, the treasures of the five elements, plus the treasures of light, dark, thunder, wind, and stars." "The main body is mainly made of ethereal iron, and the main formation method of carving is to use the gathering formation, and then the small space where the sword is placed in a single space is divided to describe the transformation formation." "The most important thing is Geng Jin. Yun Yang Feijian relies on this stuff. I''m really willing. I have to keep a small piece for a while." "As for making Feijian not boring, it''s ok to put a group of books and jade slips in each small space where the sword is placed." Xu Fan took the materials and began refining them one by one with the help of the flames. The ethereal iron was fused with the sand of space. Only the purest essence of the ten types of treasures remained. Slowly, a microstrip fan-shaped sword case was formed, and there were several inlaid positions on the surface of the sword case. Inside the sword box, a series of small spaces dedicated to placing swords were formed one by one. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After all the small spaces were formed, Xu Fan began to manipulate and extract the essence of various attributes, and began to integrate them into each small space in batches. A day later, the sword box was formed, and Xu Fan began to do the final work, burning the magic circle. When Xu Fan was an otaku in his previous life, he especially liked games with a high degree of freedom, because there he could create everything according to his own preferences. Especially in the game Minecraft, as long as you have a big brain hole, you can create anything you imagine. This is why Xu Fan likes refining tools. He can easily refine what he likes, provided that his rune reserves are rich enough. Just like programming in previous lives, as long as the hardware keeps up, even girlfriends can be created. "The main array is connected to the transformation of the spirit gathering array, and a spiritual stone transformation array is also attached." "With the sand of space, you have to add some space-stabilizing runes, so let''s come to the air-suppressing runes." After another half day, Xu Fan finished burning all the formation runes, and the sword box was completely formed. "Well, it is a small boutique among the first-order treasures, and it is worthy of your soul iron." Xu Fan put away the sword box, ready to hand it over to Pang Fu, and then went back to repair and rest. It turned out that he had already left the Fire Workshop, and was stopped by an elder from the outer door of the Refiner Peak. "Boy, you are not authentic." The outer door elder looked at Xu Fan with excited eyes. He was driven out by the peak master of the inner door''s Item Refining Peak, saying that he could not find a first-order mastery talisman. The craftsman described by the text will explain it to himself. As a result, as soon as the elder of the outer door came out, he walked around the Dixinfang and met the baby. Xu Fan felt a little bad when he looked at the elders in Yuan Ying period. ?? Chapter 35： broken floating boat Looking at the outer door elder Xu Fan in front of him, his mind quickly turned. "Elder, what is the meaning of this?" Xu Fan''s terrified tone was well-adjusted. "At this critical moment, when the sect is in need of an artifact refiner, you are busy with personal affairs here." The elder of the outer sect said with his eyes wide open, and he was about to hum a little song in his heart, and the task explained by the peak master was completed. "I.........." "Junior originally wanted to contribute to the sect, but he was hunted and killed when he went out half a month ago and was seriously injured, and he has not fully recovered until now." "The refining magic weapon is just about to expire at the time agreed with others, so hurry up and refine it." "Tomorrow I will take over the mission of the sect." Xu Fan said cautiously, now that Yuan Ying is a big boss for him, he can''t afford to offend him. "I see, it seems that I have wronged you." The elder of the outer door nodded, and then continued: "What magic weapon you just refined, I can give you some pointers." Xu Fan wanted to refuse, but looking at the excited expression of the outer door elder, Xu Fan decisively gave up the idea. When the sword box was taken out, the eyes of the elders of the outer sect changed when they looked at Xian Xu Fan, as if someone who loves jade saw a piece of uncarved precious jade. The elder took the sword box and began to look carefully. "Well, the rune skills are very solid, and the magic circles are also very creative." "It''s okay to refine, fuse, and shape. It should be because of the external spiritual fire." The elder''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. This kid''s rune skills are really solid. It seems that in the future, there will be another master refining master. "How many kinds of runes do you control?" the elder asked casually. "206 kinds." Teacher Xu Fan replied that half of his spiritual stones were spent on acquiring runes, and even some of the more precious runes were learned, and his willpower had already dissipated. "Yes, yes, don''t take the task, wait for me here tomorrow morning, and I will take you to the inner door to repair the floating sky boat." The elder patted Xu Fan on the shoulder, and a mark entered Xu Fan''s body. "Then the junior will welcome the senior again tomorrow." Xu Fan said respectfully after taking the sword box. "it is good." From then on, when Xu Fan came back to Dixinfang, he gained a habit of setting up a few layers of enchantment first, regardless of whether he practiced weapons or not. On the Lingfeng Boat, Xu Fan turned to look at Dixinfang. Just as he was about to complain, he thought of the mark on his shoulder, so he chose to shut up. Lingshang Peak, the headquarters of the Alliance Chamber of Commerce. Xu Fan gave the sword box to Pang Fu. "Master Xu, I have sold a total of 200,000 spirit stones for your three magical tools." Pang Fu said. Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, is there a lot of taking advantage of him? "How come there are more than 50,000 spirit stones." I thought that 50,000 spirit stones were enough for a magic weapon. "For so many years, the name of our chamber of commerce master refining master has a great reputation in the outer door." "So after the news that you were going to sell the magic weapon was released, the people who came to see the magic tool kept coming." "In addition to the sect exchange meeting two months later, the premium is a lot." Pang Fu said happily. "In addition, I also received orders from 16 disciples who are interested in participating in the battle hall." When Xu Fan heard the order again, he was overjoyed at first, and then said slightly bitterly, "Put these orders aside for a while. I was caught by an elder from the Refinement Peak." "Okay, these orders are not in a hurry anyway." Pang Fu said. "The 200,000 Spirit Stone Chamber of Commerce will keep it first, and I will use it later when I purchase supplies." With that said, Xu Fan gave Pang Fu another list of things he wanted to purchase. "The complete set of corpses of the monster beasts at the peak of foundation establishment and the initial stage of Jindan?" "Does Master Xu want to refine a large number of puppets?" Pang Fu said in surprise. He helped Xu Fan to buy a dragon corpse in the early stage of Jindan some time ago. "I feel that life is not guaranteed." Xu Fan said with a grin. "........" After returning to the top of his home, Xu Fan found that there was a spirit sword that conveyed information lingering outside his home''s prohibition. Xu Fan lightly clicked, and all the information appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. "There are so many things to do with pig''s feet. Thank you. Just stay away from me." After seeing the information, Xu Fan decided to bring his two apprentices back, then he moved and went into seclusion. Xu Fan prepared the magic tools used in the crafting, and then began to rest. The crafting of treasures consumes a lot of energy, so he needs a good rest. In the early morning, Xu Fan appeared early at the door of the Refinery Peak Earth Center and chatted with the guards. At this moment, a huge carriage appeared in the sky, and a suction force directly sucked Xu Fan onto the carriage. Inside the carriage, Xu Fan saw that it was the elder from yesterday. "Have you rested yet?" The elder asked with a smile, appearing to be in a good mood. "It has been restored to perfection." "Have you been to the inner door?" the elder asked with a smile. "No." Xu Fan said, as for the location of the inner door, he guessed that there should be an air continent or a secret realm in that extremely high place. "Then I''ll show you the knowledge." After the elder finished speaking, he started the carriage as big as a pavilion and flew into the air. Xu Fan looked out the window and tried to see the inner door in the distance. "Don''t look at it, the inner door is not here." Saying that, the carriage turned into a large cloud of white clouds, and in an instant, the world changed. Xu Fan opened his mouth wide and looked at the huge gate in the distance, like a giant peak. On both sides of the giant gate, there are two thousand-meter-long cloud sea dragons guarding it. "The inner door is exactly half a thousand worlds." The elder looked at the shocked Xu Fan and said with satisfaction, as if he had seen this giant door back then. "Elder, what kind of cultivation are the two dragons guarding at the gate of UU Reading ?" Xu Fan said, looking at the dragons roaming near the giant gate. It is said that this thing is eligible to evolve into a true dragon during the Mahayana period. "The fusion period was captured by the sect master in the endless sea, doesn''t it look very domineering." The elder said with a smile. "Uh-huh." "Haha, if you spend 10,000 spirit stones, it can even let you ride around." The elder raised his eyebrows at Xu Fan and said. "..." Riding a dragon is not a clubhouse, why are you so ambiguous? "I don''t think it''s needed anymore. With ten thousand spirit stones, I''d better buy more useful things." Xu Fan said, after a few thousand years, I''ll be able to get a few of these things. "That''s a pity, it''s actually quite majestic." The elder said regretfully, in order to ride a dragon, he had saved up a lot of spirit stones for a long time, and it was not as cheap as it is now. When he said that, the elder''s carriage passed through this giant gate. According to Xu Fan''s visual estimation, this giant gate was at least ten thousand meters high. As soon as he entered the giant gate, Xu Fan saw the riddled floating boat parked in the sky. "I called you here, mainly responsible for repairing the outer skin of the floating boat and linking and repairing the damaged runes." "Don''t worry that you won''t be able to refine the material, there will be a dedicated virtual cultivator to help you." "As for the remuneration, it is calculated according to your workload, 1,000 spirit stones per square meter." "Also, I''m teaching you 20 runes, so that''s fine." Xu Fan became excited when he heard that there were 20 runes left. "Elder, are there any runes on space stability, spiritual power linking, and spiritual power manipulation?" Xu Fan said excitedly. "Yes, there are." The elder leaked a honeyed smile. You see, I''m not the kind of elder who forces people. ?? Chapter 36： Repair the floating boat At this time, an inner door elder came to the two of them. Yes, there are big bosses everywhere, and the inner door elders usually start in the distraction period. "I have seen senior." "I have seen Elder Li." The inner door elder looked at Xu Fan and asked, "How many kinds of runes do you control?" "206 kinds." "Use flexible runes, heavenly turtle runes, boulder runes, steel runes, buffer runes, gathering runes, and iron sand runes to refine the hardest shield. How to arrange it." The inner door elder did not talk nonsense and started directly. The tester Xu Fan. These runes are the most basic runes that Xu Fan has learned from the jade slips, and they are very familiar. Xu Fan used his finger-pointing brush to describe it directly in the best arrangement. A small shield made of runes appeared in the air. "Well, the foundation is solid and quite satisfactory." "Maintaining the outer wall of the floating boat, 1,000 spirit stones per square meter, and 100 contribution points, is there any problem?" The Neimen elder said quickly. "No." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this moment, the elder of the inner door beckoned, and a big man in the virtual period came down from the floating sky boat. "Do I want to help him?" asked the master of Xu Lian. "Yes, I hope the seniors will bother." The inner door elder said. "Don''t bother, there is still the Great Peak Master staring at it." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, junior, what''s your name?" Master Lianxu asked. "Junior Outer Sect Disciple Xu Fan." Xu Fan felt that he was now like a chicken sandwiched between several fierce tigers. "Okay, let''s go with me." Without waiting for everyone''s reply, the master of Refinement led Xu Fan to teleport to the side of the floating sky boat. "Boy, your repair speed is also related to my reward." "It''s good to be faster." "Okay, you first observe how others repair it." "OK." Xu Fan directly stood in the air with a light-weight technique, and began to formally look to the side of the floating sky boat. The outer shell of the entire floating boat is pale yellow, and the appearance of pits and pits makes the entire floating boat look a bit pale. According to Xu Fan''s visual observation, the entire floating boat is at least 50,000 meters long and more than 5,000 meters high. After looking at the hull, Xu Fan turned his attention to the groups of people on the outer wall of the hull that were being repaired in the distance. After only looking at it for a while, Xu Fan retracted his gaze, it was just some simple repair work, except that it was a little troublesome to describe the linking rune formation, the rest was physical work. "Senior, let''s start." Xu Fan said to the master of Lianxu. "Oh, did you understand so quickly?" "Then let''s start." Xu Fan brought the master of Lianxu to a place where the hull was pierced. "Senior, the ratio of Xingchen Xuantie and Taixing Iron is eight to two to refine 700 kilograms." Xu Fan said while making a visual observation. That is to say, the material is more advanced, and the principle is still the same. The master of Refining didn''t talk nonsense, he took out a few pieces of refined ore from the storage ring and started to melt. "Senior, what kind of spirit fire are you?" Xu Fan said, looking at the super-hard spirit mines that the master of refining virtual controlled the spirit fire, and said that Xingchen Xuantie and Taizhi Iron are extremely important in the cultivation world. Hard spirit iron, especially after it is formed, even if it is a fit stage, it will take a lot of effort to destroy it. "Taijin Xuanhuo, if you want it, give me a Taoist weapon in exchange." As soon as he spoke, the refined ore had been turned into a mass of liquid concentrate. "Okay, I put a layer of spiritual power on the outside of the concentrate, and now you can control it to fill it up." "it is good." Cut off the damaged part, and then fill it with newly refined concentrate. Before forming, directly describe the rune according to the original rune vein, and then it is the formation that connects the entire outer wall of the hull. As Xu Fan and the illusory master became more and more skilled, they repaired faster and faster. Finally, the original three-month construction period was abruptly completed half a month ahead of schedule. After Xu Fan painted the last spirit gathering rune, the entire outer hull of the floating sky boat reappeared as before. The light is overflowing, it is indestructible, and it is as easy as the car of a true god. "Senior, the outer wall of the floating sky boat has been repaired. Is there anything else going on?" Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. In the past two months, he has been in a state of overload almost all the time. If it weren''t for the fact that the inner door elders who had just started receiving Xu Fan gave Xu Fan a powerful pill from time to time, it is estimated that Xu Fan''s body would have collapsed long ago. "Yes, that''s not your business anymore." "Boy, after getting along for a while, I found that you are a genius." "In terms of refining, I feel that it is not impossible for you to become a refining master." "The boss just sent a letter, and he is very satisfied with our speed." At this moment, 5 rune stones appeared in the hands of the master of virtual refining, and Xu Fan''s eyes lit up instantly. The runes that can be carried by the rune stone are all fine runes in the rune, and they are all unavoidable. "Boy, it''s pleasing to the eye, I got these five rune stones by accident." "As a gift to you, I will take a good fortune. After you become a master of refining in the future, don''t forget to refine a Taoist tool for me." The master of virtual refining said with a smile. After Xu Fan took the rune stone, he said to the master of virtual refining: "After I become a master refining tool, I will definitely refine the Taoist weapon for the senior as soon as possible." Originally wanted to take out something as a gift in return, but Xu Fan thought about it for a while It seemed that he couldn''t show the cards on his body, and finally gave up. "Okay, I''m waiting for that day." When Xu Fan separated from the big boss Lianxu, he also got a piece of spiritual jade from the boss, saying that he would go directly to him if he had difficulties in the future. "What a good senior, you must get closer in the future." Xu Fan looked at the Lingyu in his hand and said with a smile. At this moment, the inner door elder appeared beside Xu Fan. "Your reward is a total of 42,000 spirit stones and 2,100 contribution points." The elder handed a storage bag to Xu Fan. "Xu Fan, are you interested in coming to my Item Refinement Peak?" The inner door elder looked at Xu Fan with admiration. He had seen Xu Fan''s repaired areas. Mark of. To be able to achieve this level in a Qi refining period is definitely considered a genius. According to the industry''s statement, that means having the qualifications of a master. "When I get to the Foundation Establishment period, I will worship like Refining Item Peak." Xu Fan said, it''s been 120 years since the Foundation Establishment was obtained. "Okay, I''ll wait for you at Tianlian Peak." He had seen Xu Fan''s qualifications before, and it would take ten years to build the foundation stage. When he added his recommendation, it would not be a problem to enter the inner door. "When I came, the big guys rushed to **** them first, but now I don''t need them anymore. I have to leave alone." Xu Fan sighed while sitting in the spirit wind boat. He didn''t expect that the world of cultivation is so realistic. With that said, Xu Fan turned his head to look at the world behind him. "The sect is a lot bigger than I thought. Half a thousand worlds as the inner sect is really amazing." "I used to think that the outer door was big enough, but I didn''t expect there would be a bigger one." "After being promoted to the inner sect, you have to take a good look at this little world." ?? Chapter 37： One-time magic weapon Xu Fan returned to his mountain and found that the free-range cloud deer had been lingering at the gate of the ban. After returning from the secret realm, Xu Fan kept Yunhua deer in the mountains. In order to ensure the safety of Yunhua deer, Xu Fan also refined an exclusive magic weapon for Yunhua deer, which ordinary monks in the foundation-building period could not chase at all. On the cloud deer. ''àÓàÓ~~'' "I missed me." Xu Fan touched Yunhua Lu''s head and said with a smile, and found that Yunhua Deer''s beast ring was intact, so he felt relieved. There are fierce beasts in the mountains, but they are not a threat to Yunhua deer. Yunhualu looked at Xu Fan, looked at the bag under his neck, and motioned Xu Fan to open it. "Damn it, you''ve eaten up the 200 Linggu Pills I made for you so quickly." Xu Fan said, looking at the empty bag. At this moment, a three-color aura appeared, and Xu Fan was photographed. The exhaustion from working overtime for a long time was instantly relieved, and his spirit was refreshed. "That''s right, I''ve awakened my innate skills." Xu Fan praised. ''àÓàÓ~~'' Yunhualu raised his head with a proud look. Xu Fan brought Yunhualu to the courtyard. ''Spiritual Rain Technique'', ''Spiritual Bird Technique'' First, water the Lingtian that has not been cared for for more than two months. Although it is time to set up a special instrument to cast the Spiritual Rain, the Spiritual Rain will be cast every once in a while. However, the more than ten acres of spiritual fields are still somewhat withered. "It looks like the harvest will be halved this year." Xu Fan shook his head and said. From the alchemy room, he took out the Linggu Pill that had already been prepared and gave it to Yunhua Lu, and from the collection room, he took out a beast ring composed of eighteen small metal flowers and put it around the deer''s neck. "Xiaohua, when you are in danger, you will break a bell." "If you really can''t escape, you will break all the bells, and as long as you are in the sect, no one will dare to kill you." Xu Fan instructed. Yunhualu gave Xu Fan a look of contempt, and then quickly ran away from the ban. "What do you mean by your eyes? Don''t blame me if you are made into a feast in the future." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a three-color streamer calling. A giant shield instantly appeared in front of Xu Fan to block the streamer. "Ha, too cautious." Xu Fan scratched his head and said, this thing is a buff spell. "Ha~~" Xu Fan hit a Hache, and the sleepiness struck instantly, and the Qi refining period had not yet reached the realm of insomnia. "Rest, rest, the dog''s life is important." After returning to the warmest place, Xu Fan entered his dream. At the same time, it was a hundred thousand miles away from Quetianmen. Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er are working together to exterminate a group of monsters that smuggled over from Wan Yao Mountain. "Qian''er, after completing this mission, our contribution points can be exchanged for Wanyu Spirit Embryo Pill." Wang Yulun said while controlling the Thousand-Edged Flying Sword to strangle the monsters that were only in the Qi training period. Murong Qian''er''s two Initiating Heart Flying Swords are like two strange flying snakes, and they are designed to kill monsters at the peak of Qi training. Nearly a hundred monsters were strangled by the husband and wife, and within a short while there were only a dozen or so monsters left. "Husband, why don''t you save your contribution points to help you improve your foundation building rank." Murong Qian''er said reluctantly, she just found out that she was pregnant. "It''s still exchanging spiritual pills, it''s hard to get a rank one to build a foundation." "With my current background, there is no problem with building a second-grade foundation. When our child is born, we will let him worship Brother Xu as a teacher." "The future must be a genius." Just as Wang Yulun was talking, another wave of monsters killed him. All the monsters had bloodthirsty expressions in their eyes, and they were obviously already under control. "Qian''er, pay attention, this batch of monsters has a foundation-building stage." There was a dignified look in Wang Yulun''s eyes. If there were more than two base-building monsters, they would be in danger. A pale yellow spirit bird flew towards Murong Qian''er and landed on her shoulder, making a light bird-like sound. "Husband, what should I do with the three foundation-building monsters?" Murong Qian''er''s expression was solemn. "We can''t retreat. The other senior brothers are still guarding at several other nodes. Once our side is broken, the efforts of our nearly 100 senior brothers in the past two weeks will be in vain." Wang Yulun gritted his teeth and took out a large ball covered with bright red runes from the storage ring, the size of a wine jar. This is the life-saving magic weapon he bought from Xu Fan for ten thousand spirit stones. , can harm the base-building stage monsters. At that time, Xu Fan said that he was a friend, so he charged a cost price. "Husband, this is ten thousand spirit stones." Murong Qian''er said while looking at Wang Yulun. "Spiritual pills are important, ten thousand spirit stones can''t buy Wanyu spirit embryo pills." Speaking of which, Wang Yulun directly pressed the button on the top of the ball, and vigorously threw it out with his spiritual power, smashing it towards the monster beasts thousands of meters away. Ten thousand spirit stones, goodbye! Wang Yulun said silently in his heart that among the ten thousand spirit stones, there is also his private money of 1,000 spirit stones. The ball in mid-air seemed to be inductive, turning into more than a hundred small **** directly in the air, shining red light and smashing at the monster. ''Boom! ¡¯ The earth shook and the mountains shook, white light flashed across the sky, followed by a sound like a giant thunder resounding across the sky. Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer are both rubbing their eyes at the moment. "Damn it, Brother Xu didn''t say a word before." Wang Yulun said with red eyes. But then, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. A large pit with a diameter of 100 meters appeared not far away. "Why is what Big Brother Xu said different? Isn''t it possible to injure monsters at the foundation-building stage?" Wang Yulun murmured, feeling that this Myriad Spirit Stone was worth it. At this moment, in the identity token of the husband and wife, the voice of the question came to mind. "Xiao Wang, Xiao Qian, what''s going on with you, is something wrong?" "Nothing happened, but three monsters of the foundation-building stage appeared. As a last resort, I dispatched a one-time magic weapon." "Can this be reimbursed when I go back?" "Have the three base-building monsters been eliminated?" "It''s gone." "The one-time magic weapon is so powerful, how many spirit stones, I will buy some, as for reimbursement." The voice in the token paused, then laughed and said, "You want to eat that shit." "..." After hanging up the call, Wang Yulun sighed, "It would be great if Big Brother Xu was also in the battle hall. These three monsters at the foundation-building stage will not be wiped out at the wave of his hand." "Everyone has their own aspirations. Don''t just sigh. You have studied with Big Brother Xu for so long, and it feels like you haven''t even learned half of Big Brother Xu''s combat power." "People can''t be compared with demons," "I''m already very powerful." Wang Yulun said dissatisfied, but he knew very well in his heart, let alone half of his combat power, it is estimated that 30% is not bad. "Okay, husband, you are amazing. When you go back, you will challenge Big Brother Xu once." "Guess you can hold on to the time of three breaths." Murong Qian''er said with a smile, if Xu Fan is willing to take the lead, then Xu Fan can become a coercive existence for a generation. "Don''t look down on people, there will always be time for five breaths." Wang Yulun shouted. ?? Chapter 38： soul iron At this moment, a dark green light caught their attention. Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er stared blankly at the center of Dakeng. "The body of the watch is dark green, and if you concentrate your eyes, you will be in a trance. This is the soul iron!!" Wang Yulun said loudly, he knew that Xu Fan was currently lacking the most refining tool, the soul iron. During a chat, Xu Fan sighed that if he had enough soul iron, he could make a magic weapon that could fight against the Jindan period with the Qi refining period. "Don''t worry about the rest, if it''s true, we''ll dig a batch of mines and send them to Big Brother Xu." "Qian''er, you guard first, I''ll go mining." "If you encounter two or more base-building monsters, you can use this." Wang Yulun said and took out two big round **** like wine jars. Murong Qian''er nodded and watched Wang Yulun fly towards the deep pit. At this time, another group of monsters in the Qi training period came from afar. "There is no foundation period, you can fight." Behind Murong Qian''er, the two flying swords of Yinxin flashed aura and slayed the monster. ''Initiated Heart: Silk-drawing Sword Skill'' A thin invisible silk thread appeared at the tail of the two flying swords in the rapidity, linking the two flying swords. Two flying swords swept across the flock of monsters. Just for a moment, before all the monsters noticed, the body was divided into upper and lower halves. After seeing all the monsters being cut in half, Murong Qian''er''s eyes flashed with shock. When she got the magic weapon, the Flying Sword, Xu Fan told her that this magic weapon has two group killing skills. , which is especially useful when encountering enemies of the same level. "It turns out that Yinxin Feijian''s group killing technique is so powerful." Murong Qian''er said as she looked at the corpse of the monster that had formed a small lake of blood. "Qian''er, look what I got." Wang Yulun used his spiritual power to fly over with a piece of soul iron the size of a grinding disc, and said excitedly. After exploring the ground, he only found this large piece of soul iron. "It is estimated that this large piece of soul iron can be sold for 500,000 spirit stones. Husband, are we making a fortune?" Murong Qian''er said happily, narrowing her eyes. "Whatever wealth you make, I will send it to Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said. "Husband, can we keep half of it? There are many places where you need spirit stones after you build the foundation." Murong Qian''er looked at Wang Yulun and said. She is grateful for Xu Fan''s life-saving grace, but compared to her husband''s future development, the latter is more important. "Trust me, Brother Xu will not let us suffer." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Ok." Looking at her husband''s expression, she knew that this naive husband had already made up his mind. Forget it, compared to the grace of saving lives, these 500,000 spirit stones are nothing. Que Tianmen, Xu Fan looked at the sky leisurely, feeling very comfortable. "Finally have free time to take a good rest." Xu Fan was paralyzed on the reclining chair, looking at the sky leisurely. An earth-attribute puppet beside him was pouring water for Xu Fan''s tea. "It seems like it''s time to pick up my two precious disciples tomorrow. It''s another long investment." "To be on the safe side, I''ll take in a few apprentices to share the risk after the eldest apprentice has grown." Xu Fan said while drinking tea. "As for Yuexian, you can just stock up on church things, and maybe there will be surprises." After drinking a sip of tea, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes. Looking at the sky lazily, I just feel that life without disputes is very beautiful. At this moment, the bell of prohibition rang. Pang Fu walked in with his fat stomach. "Senior Brother Pang, I have a set of exercises for refining and reducing meat. Would you like to try it?" "Pi Xi Tun Tian Jue, if you want to achieve something, you must eat this world together, isn''t it a bit more difficult?" Xu Fan''s languid voice reached Pang Fu''s ears, and he was stunned for a moment. "Junior Brother Xu can see it." Pang Fu said hehe. "I can''t tell that you are walking with your stomach on your back. Brother Pang''s path is a bit difficult. Brother Pang can only wish you success here." Xu Fan got up and looked at Pang Fu and said. "Haha, I don''t want to become an immortal, I just feel that this method is suitable for me." Pang Fu said and put the four storage bags on the table. "Master Xu, this is what you want, and Ye Xiaoyao''s soul iron is also inside." "In the Chamber of Commerce, Master Xu also has 20,000 spirit stones." Pang Fu said, he obviously didn''t want to say more about his own practice. "There''s still plenty to spare, Senior Brother Pang has his mind." Xu Fan glanced at Pang Fu and asked the puppet beside him to make tea for Pang Fu. "Master Xu is the backbone of the Chamber of Commerce, so it''s right to bother." Pang Fu''s tone was slightly respectful. A strange look flashed across Xu Fan''s eyes. His contribution to the Chamber of Commerce was actually not right. He sold some medicinal pills and high-quality instruments in the Chamber of Commerce at a low price. Although it was cheap, he did not suffer. In his eyes, the benefits from the Chamber of Commerce can completely make up for the price difference. Anyway, Pang Fu said that Xu Fan felt very comfortable. "Haha, when Senior Brother Pang speaks, he always speaks to his heart." "Thank you Master Xu for your praise." At this time, Pang Fu took out another jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. "There are already 23 people who have customized the instruments, and the jade slips are their requirements for the instruments." Xu Fan took the jade slip and just glanced at it. "I have taken over all these businesses I will inform you tomorrow what materials to purchase." "In the future, I will give you my magical medicinal pills for sale. Ninety-one share, what do you think?" Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu with a smile and said, he knew that this was what Pang Fu had always wanted. At this moment, a light flashed in Pang Fu''s eyes, and he looked at Xu Fan and said firmly, "I don''t want to divide it, Master Xu only needs to give me the things to sell." "In addition, the Chamber of Commerce also gives Master Xu a share every year." This is so **** bold, if this happened in a previous life, I would definitely follow you to start a business, Xu Fan thought to himself. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded and said. After Pang Fu left, Xu Fan said with a slightly solemn expression, "Could it be that the pig''s feet are him?" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter who the pig''s feet are, I just want to be safe." Xu Fan took the jade slip that Pang Fu finally showed him and looked at it carefully. A screen formed by light and shadow techniques appeared in the air, and the shape and rune arrangement of the instruments began to appear on it. slowly appear on the screen. In the outer gate fairy city, two brothers and sisters, who have already graduated, are hanging out on the street. "Xiaoxian, do you think Master will be angry if he knows that we finish the enlightenment teaching half a month ahead of schedule." "Why don''t we go back and continue listening to the class?" Xu Gang said worriedly, he was afraid that he would make a mistake and Master would not want him. "Brother, don''t worry, Master won''t blame us." "Besides, after you go back, aren''t you afraid that the little black fat man will bring someone to beat you?" "When our strength is not strong, it''s better to avoid it and take revenge when our strength is strong." The little girl Xu Yuexian glanced at Xu Gang''s shoulder, very distressed. My brother was innocently punched in the shoulder, and he must avenge this punch in the future. ?? Chapter 39： Moving is a surprise Just when Xu Fan was studying how to refine these magic weapons, a flying sword composed of spiritual power appeared outside Xu Fan''s prohibition. Xu Fan waved his hand to remove the light and shadow technique, and opened the restriction to let Feijian in. "Damn it, this pig''s foot has a crush on me, isn''t it?" "No, I''ll move after picking up my apprentice tomorrow." Xu Fan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m still here to visit me, I''m not free, I''m not miserable enough." The next day, Xu Fan saw his two disciples outside the school, but it was different from what he imagined. Xu Gang stood in front of Xu Yuexian in embarrassment, his face was already swollen, and opposite him was a 10-year-old black fat man with five or six peers confronting Xu Gang. Xu Fan squinted and watched this scene beside him, just like watching children fighting. "This kid is not the one who suffers." Xu Fan looked at Little Black Fatty with dark eyes and said, and several children around Little Black Fatty also had wounds on their faces. "Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian, let me tell you two brothers and sisters." "If you don''t surrender to me, Dong Hei, I''ll hit you once in the future when I see you." "My master told me that I have a round body, and I will definitely be even more powerful after I cultivate." "When the time comes, I will hit you how I want to hit you." Xu Gang looked at Dong Hei and said only one sentence. "Do you dare to challenge me one-on-one?" "A group of people can beat you, so why do you want to go heads-up." Dong Hei looked at Xu Gang with disdain, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes, this kid was so dark that he would definitely not get any benefit in a heads-up. "This is the round body." Xu Gang''s eyes were full of contempt. Xu Fan almost laughed beside him, is this still his stupid big apprentice? At this time, Xu Fan walked towards them. "Xu Gang, Yuexian, someone is bullying you," Xu Fan pretended to be stern and looked at Dong Hei and the others. After seeing Xu Fan coming, Dong Hei rolled his eyes and fled with his followers. "Ah! Cultivators are bullying others." Dong Hei shouted as he ran. "This little black and fat is really a chicken thief." Xu Fan didn''t ask the reason for the fight, but first checked the injuries of the two brothers and sisters. Xu Gang was injured, and Xu Yuexian was fine. "That''s right, he looks like a man." A soft and wood-like spiritual force hit Xu Gang, and the swelling on his face began to slowly dissipate. "Cultivation well and take revenge later." Xu Fan said gently, it''s normal for children to fight. Seeing that Xu Fan was not angry, the siblings breathed a sigh of relief. "Mmmm, Master, I must cultivate immortality well, and I must slap this little black fat face swollen in the future." "I also want to cultivate immortality well, and help my brother fight the little black fat together in the future." Xu Yuexian''s firm expression made Xu Fan mourn for the little black fat. Looking at the two brothers and sisters, Xu Fan smiled. After Xu Fan returned to the hill with his brother and sister, he began to prepare to move. An hour later, Xu Fan looked at the empty mountain top with five storage bags. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to choose a new home." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took the brother and sister and flew towards a special place outside the door. In the government affairs hall, if the outer disciples want to relocate, they must report and choose a location here. Xu Fan and his brother and sister were choosing a site in a light and shadow sand table. "Yuexian, you said that we should move there, it''s better to hide." Xu Fan''s choice difficulty was a problem. "Here is not only a big place, but also hidden." Xu Yuexian pointed inward to the edge of the outer gate barrier. Xu Fan looked in the direction of Xu Yuexian''s finger, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Okay, let''s move there." After Xu Fan finished the formalities, he brought his brother and sister to the place Xu Yuexian chose. "Yes, the entire mountaintop has nearly 100 acres of usable space, except that it is a little far from the main peak." Xu Fan said, looking at the area that had formed a forest on the top of the mountain. Two spirit birds flew from Xu Fan''s hands, one flew to the top of Wang Yulun''s mountain, and the other flew to the chamber of commerce where Pang Fu was. "Well, let''s start tidying up now, just in time to finish building the room at night." "Xu Gang, Yuexian, look at it first, this is your master''s unique secret technique." In Xu Fan''s hand, there were two small pieces of spirit beads made of soul iron, one of the earth attribute and the other of the wood attribute. ''The Secret Art: The Summoning of Souls'' One Spirit Orb flew into the earth, and the other Spirit Orb flew into the forest. The mountains and forests began to gather, and a vortex appeared on the earth. After a while, two 5-meter-tall humanoid giants appeared, both with foundation-building strength. "I see. This is your master''s latest research result. You can learn it after you wait for the fourth level of Dao Qi Refining." The two brothers and sisters looked at Xu Fan with admiration. At this time, the two puppet giants summoned by Xu Fan had already started their work. The wood-attribute giant emptied an open space of more than 50 acres, while the earth-attribute giant turned the entire mountain into a flat land. It only took an hour of work, and the entire mountain top became what Xu Fan wanted. The two giants are now more than ten meters tall. Just when Xu Fan was planning to make them into a house, two rays of light escaped towards the top of the mountain where Xu Fan was. "Come on, it''s coming pretty fast." Xu Fan said, looking at Dun Guang in the distance. "Brother Xu, why did you suddenly move?" Wang Yulun said, looking at the two giants who were under construction. "Isn''t this why I took two apprentices? There are so many people in UU reading that I need to change to a bigger place." Xu Fan said casually, it can''t be said that I am specifically avoiding pig''s feet. "Then I wish Big Brother Xu a happy move to the new house." Wang Yulun said, took out a piece of soul iron the size of a grinding disc and wanted to give it to Xu Fan as a congratulatory gift. "Brother Xu, this is our congratulations." Murong Qian''er said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan was staring at the soul iron next to the soul iron that Xu Fan was squatting, his eyes were full of surprises. "This soul iron is worth at least more than 500,000 spirit stones, and it can be sold for more than 700,000 people in urgent need." "You are sure to give me this piece of soul iron." Xu Fan looked at the two and said seriously, he was very short of soul iron, soul iron has the characteristics of accommodating souls, and can keep the spirituality of souls from disappearing, this is his most precious place. "Yes, I will definitely give it to Brother Xu." The couple said affirmatively. "Okay, let''s go into the house and talk." After talking about Xu Fan''s hand knot, two auras penetrated into the bodies of the two giants. The earth giant suddenly disintegrated and turned into many little giants with earth attributes. The little giant ran over according to Xu Fan''s direction, and then turned into rooms. In an instant, a farm compound appeared in front of everyone, and the wooden giant turned into more little wooden figures, running into the room and becoming a home. "Brother Xu, are you a Yuan Ying boss? Controlling spirits is a method in the Yuan Ying period." Murong Qian''er said in surprise. "Yes, I said how big brother Xu was so powerful before. It turned out to be hiding his strength." Wang Yulun said. "Nonsense, this is just some ancient magic method. I want to learn it and teach you." In the Nascent Soul period, it will take 500 years. ?? Chapter 40： 1 moment Xu Fan led the crowd to the largest room, where the reception room was arranged. After everyone sat down, Xu Fan looked at the young couple who often sprinkled dog food, and said with emotion, "Your books are really big." "Have you dug up other soul irons? I''ll buy the rest at the market price." Xu Fan looked at the two of them. He saw fresh soil from the piece of soul iron, which must have just been dug up. The husband and wife looked at each other and spread their hands. "We just dug up this piece and sent it all to Big Brother Xu." Murong Qian''er said lightly, and there was a hint of distress in her eyes. Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun, and nodded when he saw this guy. "You don''t even think about exchanging half of it for spiritual stones. I remember that you are not rich either." "It''s easy for you two to be foolish and generous when you are together." Xu Fan said with emotion, he knew that this was their husband and wife''s repayment for their life-saving grace. "Haha, Big Brother Xu, just accept it safely." "Brother Xu is a genius, and you have been helping us all these years." "Now I finally have a chance to repay you, but I haven''t done my best." Wang Yulun raised his eyebrows and said, looking a little cheap. "I have your thoughts." "In this way, I will give you two packages, so don''t refuse." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, with this piece of soul iron, many of his ideas in terms of weapon refining can be realized, and the remaining scraps are enough. Make two sets of treasures for the couple. "What kind of package?" Wang Yulun, who often chats with Xu Fan, certainly knows what the package means. "Equip the whole family bucket of medicinal pills." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Before you reach the Golden Core Stage, I have all the magic weapons and medicinal herbs." "I am an existence at the level of a double master of pill weapons now." Xu Fan showed a fascinated smile. "Really, then thank you Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said in surprise, the treasures he got from Xu Fan were the best of the best, whether it was a magic weapon or an elixir, they were all for him and Qian''er. Cultivation plays a big role. At this time, Xu Gang came in with a plate of fruit. "I found a few fruit trees outside, and the fruit on them is the best time to eat." "Bring it to Master and senior." Xu Gang said with a smile, while Xu Fan was in a coma, his grandfather told him a lot of what to do after becoming an immortal apprentice, and he kept it firmly in his heart. "If you''re interested, let''s go out and play with your sister. Dinner will be ready in a while." Xu Fan saw the food box magic weapon that Murong Qianer put on the table. "Ok." Xu Gang happily ran out. "It''s a child after all." Xu Fan said with a smile, watching Xu Gang''s jumping back. "Brother Xu seems very satisfied with these two apprentices." Wang Yulun said. "In terms of talent, these two children are average." "But in the world of cultivating immortals, talent is only the starting point and not the end of cultivating immortals." Xu Fan said with emotion, silently adding a sentence in his heart, except for hanging ratio and pig''s feet. "Brother Xu, you have two apprentices, do you mind taking one apprentice?" Murong Qian''er said. After hearing what his daughter-in-law said, Wang Yulun smirked. "Take another one?" "Do you want to introduce me to one?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. Wang Yulun, who was sitting next to Murong Qian''er, happily touched Murong Qian''er''s stomach, but this action made Xu Fan feel that his heart was severely traumatized. "Understood, just bring the child when he is six years old." Xu Fan, who was forced to feed a handful of dog food, said with a grin. He regretted giving the whole family bucket package earlier. This couple is a bit inappropriate. what. "Then thank you Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said happily. After the three of them chatted for a while, it was time to cook. They called the two brothers and sisters who were playing outside. Without any nonsense, they started cooking. After a full meal, Xu Fan originally thought that the young couple should go back to their nest sweetly, but after seeing Wang Yulun''s hesitant expression, he knew that there was something else going on. "It''s our relationship, if you have anything, just say it directly, it''s embarrassing." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said. "Brother Xu, you do your best, how long do you think I can hold on?" Wang Yulun asked, now that he is practicing the ninth level of Qi, and Xu Fan is practicing the eighth level of Qi, no matter what, he can still hold on to the five-breath time. did it. "Why do you want to ask such a strange question. It''s not a matter of time." Xu Fan was stunned, and the kid wanted to humiliate himself again. "I just want to know, how long will we hold on for Big Brother Xu to do his best." Wang Yulun asked persistently. "This is a dimensional gap. If you insist on giving a sense of time, it is a moment." Xu Fan thought about it and said, a moment is equivalent to a second. "For a moment!" Wang Yulun felt insulted. "To be precise, the moment I looked at you, you lost." Xu Fan said lightly, now that enemies of the same rank are not qualified to stand in front of him. "Brother Xu, I treat you as a big brother, but you insult me. "Wang Yulun was a little angry and planned to get up and ask Xu Fan for advice. He wanted to let Xu Fan know that he was no longer the Wang Yulun of three years ago. "Forget it, let''s go out for a bit and broaden your perspective." Speaking of which, Xu Fan brought the two to the flat ground outside. Under the control of Xu Fan''s earth-attribute giant puppet, this place has become a large square with a flat stone floor. Xu Fan confronts Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, get ready, if you can''t beat me for a moment, you have to apologize to me." Wang Yulun gritted his teeth and said, now he can rely on the thousand-blade flying sword hard steel base-building cultivator. With such strength, who can defeat him in an instant, below the golden core. "You can''t do it if you don''t accept your fate." Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and a feather composed of spiritual power appeared in the air between the two of them, floating toward the ground. Wang Yulun stared at Feather closely, behind him a flying sword, a side seal, a fairy gourd, and three magical instruments were ready to go. And Xu Fan simply stood there. When the feather was about to fall, Xu Fan said, "Pay attention to the mental attack." "I know." Wang Yulun wore a magic weapon on his chest that was specially designed to defend against spiritual spells. At the moment when the feather fell to the ground, a crisp sound of glass shattering sounded, Wang Yulun wearing a spiritual defense magic weapon on his chest shattered directly, and his eyes were already sluggish. "I can''t explain the difference in dimensions to you." "As a punishment for failure, dance to relieve everyone''s boredom." Xu Fan said with a wicked smile. As soon as the voice fell, the phantoms of ten beauties with coquettish bodies and gorgeous clothes appeared around Wang Yulun. Wang Yulun, who was originally confused, instantly became charming. At this time, there was a heart-wrenching music. She is the setting sun Think a lot, who knows how to appreciate He has blue and a cloud window Just waiting for someone to share with ...................... Come on, be happy, there''s a lot of time anyway Come on, love, anyway, there are a lot of fools Come on, wandering, there are plenty of directions anyway Come on, make it up, anyway, there''s a lot of scenery Accompanied by the music, Wang Yulun''s graceful figure began to dance with the phantoms of the beauties around him. Even Murong Qian''er blushed a little at the charming dance. Seeing Wang Yulun dancing gracefully, Xu Fan touched his chin and said, "It''s a pity that there is no country **** here." ?? Chapter 41： Spiritual Armor With the end of a heart-wrenching dance, Wang Yulun regained his sanity, and everything around him returned to normal. After Wang Yulun looked at the magic weapon on the ground, he knew that he had failed again. "Brother Xu, you are really showing no mercy at all, it really didn''t take a moment." Wang Yulun said in frustration. At this moment, Wang Yulun noticed Murong Qian''er who was still amazed. Her husband''s charming and coquettish dancing posture was always lingering in her mind. "What happened just now." Wang Yulun said suspiciously. "fine." "If you two are all right, go back. I have to take a class with my two disciples." Xu Fan said with a smirk. "it is good." Although Wang Yulun still wanted to say something, he gave up after thinking about it. On the edge of the mountain, Xu Fan took his brother and sister to bid farewell to the young couple. Looking at the two people in the distance, Xu Fan said thoughtfully, "Should I get some spiritual defense spells?" "And soul spells, these are the weaknesses of most monks." Xu Fan brought Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian to the school-style room. The three of them sat cross-legged on the clean floor. "You are probably familiar with words and meridians. Now I will tell you some basic knowledge of the world of immortality." "The realm of cultivating immortals is to practice qi, build foundation, Jindan, Yuan Ying, transforming spirit, refining emptiness, merging, transcending tribulation, and Mahayana. There are a total of nine realms." "Above the Mahayana, you can fly to the Immortal Realm, let''s not mention this." "If you want to cultivate immortals, you need to have corresponding spiritual roots and exercises." "Xu Gang, your spiritual roots are wood, fire, soil, and water." "Yuexian, your spiritual roots are wood, water, and gold." Both brothers and sisters took out their small notebooks and quickly recorded the main points Xu Fan said with a charcoal pen. Yes, knowing how to take notes in class is an asset for a scholar. With the deepening of Xu Fan''s lectures, a lifelike world of immortal cultivation slowly opened its doors to the two brothers and sisters. Three months later, on the edge of the hill, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun looked at the two brothers and sisters who were practicing magic beside them while drinking tea. "Brother Xu, your two apprentices have made really fast progress. You have only reached the first level of Qi training in three months." "You have fed them medicinal pills." Wang Yulun said. "Of course not. I have to talk about your wife." "You little husband and wife came over to invite me to dinner every three to five, and they were all stained. These are all spiritual dishes on a table of Bailingshi." "If you eat it often, of course you will improve quickly." Speaking of which, Xu Fan handed a bottle of medicinal pill to Wang Yulun. "This is the embryonic elixir, which I obtained from the ancient elixir, which was modified and refined." "It has been appraised by the treasure appraiser of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. It has the effect of calming the pregnancy of the monks and improving the quality of the fetus by transforming the spirit." Xu Fan said, in order to reform this pill, he spent a lot of effort. Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er''s eyes lit up. The elixir that can soothe the child is very rare in the world of self-cultivation. I didn''t expect Xu Fan to be able to refine it. "You still don''t want to exchange the Wanyu Spirit Embryo Pill. That thing goes against common sense. If you really use that pill, it will damage the child''s potential somewhat." Xu Fan said solemnly to Wang Yulun and the two. He also has the elixir of Wanyu Spirit Embryo Pill here. As an alchemist who has entered the rank, he has his own understanding of elixir. The elixir needed for this elixir. Xu Fan has a feeling of consuming the potential of the baby in the spiritual fetus and improving the baby''s aptitude. "Really." The young couple''s expressions changed slightly, and they were glad they told Xu Fan about this. "This is how I feel as an alchemist." "Thank you Brother Xu for the warning." Murong Qian''er said that she was about to pull up Wang Yulun to salute Xu Fan, but she was pressed back by a gentle force just after they came together. "Brother Xu, have you been to that sect exchange conference?" "I have to say, it''s really eye-opening." "The combat spells of various factions have simply refreshed the three views of us orthodox monks." Wang Yulun said excitedly. "I''ve been there once, and I''ll come back if it doesn''t make any sense." Xu Fan was indeed, but he went shopping at the sect exchange conference, and then came back bored. "In the arena, I fought with the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect." "The war beasts they cultivated themselves are indeed well-deserved. If it wasn''t for Brother Xu''s thousand-bladed flying sword, I would have lost." "What''s even more amazing is that the Fire Gate, a fire attribute spell, is comparable to the magical powers and secrets of the foundation-building cultivator." "That''s really interesting." Xu Fan said in a perfunctory way, the mode of these battles was far from beyond his mind. "From the look of Big Brother Xu, I know that I''m not interested in what you said." Murong Qian''er smiled. "Yes, for Brother Xu, these are all pediatrics." Wang Yulun said somewhat disappointed. "Is it a spoiler? Do you think that the reason for you to come here today is to drink tea and give you medicine pills." Two sets of sci-fi style armors appeared on the table in the gazebo. "This is my new research result, spiritual armor." "When you encounter an urgent battle in the future, you can wear this. As long as you don''t go to the Jindan cultivator, you will have no problem going to the hard steel." Xu Fan looked at his proud work. The inspiration comes from a movie in a previous life. A mortal person can be compared to a godIs the spiritual armor a defensive magic weapon? "Wang Yulun asked curiously looking at the spiritual power armor on the table. When the spiritual power armor was taken out, his eyes were firmly attracted, and an unknown charm was attracting him. "It has a defensive nature. This set of spiritual power armor is composed of 16 instruments independently. There is a spiritual stone transformation system inside, which can amplify your spiritual power." "If the spiritual power you emit is one, you can emit two to three spiritual powers through this set of spiritual power armor." "Physical defense and spiritual defense are the top existences in the magic weapon. At the same time, the second state can also be launched during the battle of life and death." "A few more............" With Xu Fan''s story, Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er became more and more shocked. Wearing this set of spiritual power armor, it would be no problem to kill the base-building monster with one move. "Brother Xu, let''s not talk about it, can you let me try it?" Wang Yulun said greedily. "Then give it a try." Xu Fan said with a smile, this is just a type of experiment, and a plan has long been made. It was not until after the soul iron became rich that Xu Fan refined it. The most difficult part of this set of spiritual armor is to combine the independent magical components. Now only the soul iron can play this role. Wearing the spiritual power armor, Wang Yulun seems to have opened the door to a new world, and what kind of experience is it to triple the spiritual power in an instant. After the thousand-bladed flying sword was sacrificed, it flew through the sky at a speed exceeding the speed of sound in an instant. The moves that Wang Yulun did not dare to use casually in the past have now become basic skills. A huge flying sword composed of 360 fragments performed such a difficult skill in the air, and even the two brothers and sisters who were practicing their spells earnestly were attracted. ?? Chapter 42： 3 years Seeing Wang Yulun''s performance after wearing the spiritual armor, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. The power has already reached expectations, and the next step is to gradually strengthen. After Wang Yulun maneuvered in the air for a while, he returned to Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, this magic weapon is simply too powerful. Now I am not afraid of encountering monsters at the peak of the foundation building." Wang Yulun said excitedly. "It''s alright, this set of spiritual armor is only the primary version. After your promotion and foundation building, I will refine a set of such treasures for you." "How about it, the soul iron of yours is not bad." Xu Fan said with a smile, that''s how he doesn''t like to owe others favors. " "No loss, no loss, I''m afraid Big Brother Xu will suffer for such a set of treasures." "That is, if Brother Xu has any needs for the raw materials of the treasures, please tell us, and we will do our best to find them." Murong Qian''er looked at the set of spiritual power armor that belonged to her and said. She now feels that Xu Fan''s crafting talent is stronger than his fighting talent. "Okay, I''ll give you a list in a moment. You need to collect the soul beads of some monsters by yourself." "Don''t worry, just look for it after you have advanced to Foundation Establishment." Xu Fan said, thinking about how to refine his spiritual armor. "Then thank you Big Brother Xu." "It''s all just friends being polite." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. In the afternoon, Xu Fan watched the two brothers and sisters practicing magic in the courtyard. "Sometimes, you need to use your brain to practice spells." "After you fail once, stop and think about why you failed." "Casting spells is the most basic means of cultivators, and it is also the most critical point in the later battles." Xu Fan did not point out the mistakes of the brothers and sisters in casting spells, but let them slowly understand. Xu Gang, who had failed to cast spells several times, was a little confused. Looking at Xu Fan, he said with embarrassment, "Master, what if you don''t have a good brain." "You''re asking me that question." Xu Fan was taken aback. At this time, a water cloud composed of spiritual power appeared over the courtyard, and a drizzle started to rain in the courtyard. This is Xu Yuexian''s Little Spiritual Rain Technique. "Master, I succeeded." Xu Yuexian said happily, but then she put away her happy expression, whether his brother still succeeded. "Yes, there is some talent in magic." Xu Fan praised, and he gave his female apprentice a middle-to-high evaluation. Xu Gang, who was ashamed at first, almost lowered his head to the ground now. "Xu Gang, don''t be discouraged, you just asked me what to do if my brain is not good." "Now I''ll tell you, understand everything you can understand, and keep what you don''t understand in your heart." "When your heart can''t hold it, come and ask me." "The road to immortality is too long, and talent and aptitude are secondary. Only those with great perseverance can achieve immortality." Xu Fan said slowly, in his eyes, immortality is like a strategy game, no matter how good the early resources are. It is the strategy that determines the victory in the later stage. Qualification and talent are not enough, so I can only use the most stupid method. Xu Fan has patience and can take it slow. "I understand." "Master, I will definitely not let you down." Xu Gang said firmly. Seeing his eldest disciple''s expression, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that the chicken soup couldn''t be stopped in the future. Time flies, three years are like flowing water. In the outer gate area, Xu Gang was walking back from Tai Xuefeng with his sister. "Brother, the young lady asked you a question just now, why didn''t you answer it?" Xu Yuexian looked at Xu Gang and said that she hoped her brother would have such a friend of the opposite sex. Xu Gang, who was thinking about the essentials of the new spell learned yesterday, said subconsciously, "Women will only affect the speed of my spellcasting, so I should avoid subtleties." "Who said that!" Although Xu Yuexian didn''t know how to describe it, she knew that it would never go on like this. "Master said it yesterday when he was discussing with Master Wang." "He said that Uncle Wang''s spellcasting speed is not as fast as before." Xu Gang thought for a while and said. After hearing Xu Gang''s words, Xu Yuexian turned her head aside to express her anger. "Ignore you." In midair, Xu Yuexian directly pinched the magic trick, and a streamlined air shield appeared around Xu Yuexian. "boom!" The explosion sounded, and Xu Yuexian''s figure had disappeared into the sky. "Have I made my little sister angry again?" Xu Gang asked suspiciously. "I''d better catch up with my little sister and ask why." Xu Gang scratched his head slyly, and a layer of khaki streamlined shield appeared all over his body, with an exhaust pipe behind the shield. A terrifying fire energy is brewing in the exhaust pipe, ready to explode at any time. "Boom!!" The sound of the explosion resounded throughout the mountains, and a figure that was faster than before flew towards the distance. In the hilltop, Xu Fan was watching Yunhualu play with a two-year-old child. "Brother Xu, I''m going to advance to Foundation Establishment in a year, and all the materials and pills are ready." The young man next to Xu Fan said. Hearing Wang Yulun''s words, Xu Fan turned his head and asked with interest, "Yu Lun, are you sure of the first rank to build a foundation?" "The first-grade foundation building is too difficult, I am not sure." Wang Yulun shook his head and said, the first-grade foundation building is the treatment of those who have become immortals With his current situation, he can only to the second tier. At this time, Yunhualu and the little boy flew directly out of the hill on an auspicious cloud. Wang Yulun was about to stop it, but was stopped by Xu Fan. Then Xu Fan tapped the position of Yunhualu and the little boy, the spiritual power in the sky quickly gathered, and two human-shaped puppets composed of spiritual power and covered with runes appeared, quietly following behind the little boy. Wang Yulun, who was next to him, twitched in his heart when he looked at the two spiritual power puppets. He tried it some time ago, and he could play it with one hand, even when he was wearing a spiritual power armor. "How far are you from first-grade foundation building now?" Xu Fan asked. In his opinion, in the world of immortal cultivation, there are no absolute things. Hearing Xu Fan''s question, Wang Yulun sighed. "I can''t tell you what it feels like in the dark." "..." You are so mysterious, how can I help you? "By the way, when does Brother Xu plan to establish the foundation?" "You are only one level behind me. It is estimated that Big Brother Xu can build a foundation at the first rank. As long as Big Brother Xu is willing, it will not be a problem to be famous in one continent." Wang Yulun said that in the past five years, only one of the sects has appeared. A first-rank foundation builder, Ye Xiaoyao of Wanjianfeng. "What''s good about being famous in the world? There are no substantial benefits, and there are great risks." When it comes to building a foundation, Xu Fan remembered one thing. After a hundred years, when he wants to build a foundation, he must have a hidden place. He now has a feeling that he can immediately enter the Foundation Establishment Stage, or the kind that does not require Foundation Establishment. It''s a pity that although this feeling is very close, it is actually like a world apart, just like a girlfriend in the eyes of VR. can only watch. Chapter 43： diligent disciple Two harsh piercing sounds sounded. Two escaping lights, one after the other, quickly flew towards the top of the mountain where Xu Fan was. Xu Fan and Wang Yulun looked at the sky at the same time. A strange color flashed in Wang Yulun''s eyes when he saw the two escaping lights. "Brother Xu, looking at you two disciples, I want to worship you as my teacher." Wang Yulun said enviously, these two little guys became more and more amazing under Xu Fan''s teaching. Xu Gang clearly looked silly, but he used fire attribute spells with flowing water and extraordinary power, just like the **** of fire, which was invincible. Xu Yuexian is good at escaping and golden killing techniques. He is only able to refine the fourth level of Qi, but he can refine the high-level monsters just like playing. These are all comments made by Wang Yulun after he took the two brothers and sisters out to fight. During the battle, Wang Yulun''s jaw dropped, and when he was at the fourth level of qi refining, compared with the brothers and sisters, he was almost mentally retarded. After hearing Wang Yulun''s words, Xu Fan glanced at him. "You are short of the name of an apprentice now. I didn''t teach you what you want to learn? It''s just that you are talented here." "Who can you blame?" Xu Fan sneered ruthlessly. He taught you so many things, but in the end he couldn''t even get a first-grade foundation. "..." Wang Yulun was speechless, he felt that what Xu Fan said was very reasonable. "Brother Xu, I''m going to a secret realm to perform a mission recently. It is estimated that it will take about half a year." "This time I''m here to say goodbye to Big Brother Xu." "This mission doesn''t seem to be ordinary. Go early and return early to save your life." A large amount of spiritual energy quickly condensed, forming three special magic formations that fell on the back of Wang Yulun''s hand, forming red, gold, and blue marks. "The red circle is a group killing spell. If you encounter a large group of monsters below the Jindan stage, if you can''t escape by yourself, activate this." "A single-colored gold-colored spell can be activated three times. If you encounter a monster of the Golden Core Stage that is good at speed, activate this one." "The blue-colored magic circle contains speed-increasing spells, which are activated when running away from desperation." With Xu Fan''s explanation, Wang Yulun''s face became more and more solemn. Every time he went on a mission, he would come to say goodbye to Xu Fan, and then he found that every time Xu Fan gave something that would be used in the execution of the mission, Not once. "Brother Xu, did you see something?" Wang Yulun suddenly felt a little empty. The three spells printed on the back of his hand seemed to indicate the danger of this mission. Xu Fan didn''t speak, just looked at Wang Yulun solemnly. "Brother Xu, there won''t be anything really wrong this time." Wang Yulun is a little panicked now, is he going to be reborn as a father? "Remember, if you encounter a choice, no matter what the conditions are, you must agree first." "Just go back to the sect and leave the rest to me." Xu Fan just wanted to continue talking, but the palpitations and the feeling of death clearly made him shut up. "Brother Xu, I understand." After Wang Yulun expressed his gratitude, he left to go home, probably to prepare. After seeing Wang Yulun leave, Xu Fan said a little depressedly, "I knew that the bug could not be blocked." Xu Fan has recently become fascinated by the way of divination, and he can understand common minor disasters and minor disasters. This time, looking at Wang Yulun''s face, he was worried about his life. Xu Fan could see it, but when he wanted to go deeper, he was blocked by a layer of fog. When Xu Fan felt this layer of fog, he was instantly a little excited, and stealing the secrets of the sky would consume his lifespan. Just when Xu Fan was trying to see if he could get stuck in a bug, a dangerous feeling came. If he wanted to break the fog, he had to die. "Don''t give me a chance." Xu Fan said with a sigh. At this time, the brothers and sisters who had finished their class had come back and were standing next to Xu Fan. "Have taken classes at Taixue Peak for more than a month, have you decided to go to that peak in the future?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, I want to go to the battle hall." "Master, I want to go to the Treasure Hunt Pavilion." Xu Fan was not surprised by the choice of the two brothers and sisters. Although Xu Gang looks silly, he is a fighting maniac on the inside. "Determination", the spiritual power in the body far exceeds that of the same level, if it grows up in the future, it will be a mobile fort. My younger sister Xu Yuexian is good at escaping, and has a special feeling for some heaven and earth spirit treasures. In addition to Xi''s Xu Fan''s ability to hide half of hidden spirits, if there is a chance, it will not be a problem to become an immortal. "Okay, since you''ve made a choice, then work hard." There were two jade slips in Xu Fan''s hand, one for each brother and sister. "The jade slips are all your master''s unique skills, and Xu Gang''s are some powerful spells." "Yuexian''s jade slips are more inclined to escape and hide, breaking things to find treasures." "After that, Master is building a set of magical tools for each of you. I will teach you everything that should be taught during the Qi refining period. The rest is up to you." Xu Fan said slowly. The progress of these two apprentices was higher than Xu Fan had expected. In addition to the fact that he was leaning towards resources, it would not be a problem for these two apprentices to advance to Jindan within 80 years. At that time, it was just pity that their master was still a young man in the Qi training period. Scum. "Thank you, Master, for giving the secret method." The two brothers and sisters said gratefully, and Xu Fan had taught them to the brothers and sisters for the past few years. The two brothers and sisters had already regarded Xu Fan as a father-like existence. Almost all their food, clothing, housing and transportation were handled by Xu Fan alone, and they were accompanied by Xu Fan in their growing troubles. "Okay, after finishing today''s homework, you can move freely. Also, don''t bully Xiaohua." Xu Fan got up and said that the order for the chamber of commerce''s elixir had been completed this morning, and he had to refine a few custom methods in the afternoon. device. At this time, neither brother nor sister left. "Master, can you lead us into the illusion to continue the battle we haven''t finished." Xu Gang scratched his head and said. Last time he was in the illusion, he almost killed the monsters who were at the high level of Qi training. A little unhappy. Looking at the two diligent apprentices, Xu Fan felt that he couldn''t support the apprentices either. A chessboard magic tool appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and then it became a huge chessboard phantom and covered the two of them. This is a fantasy created by Xu Fan. With Xu Fan''s soul illusion, it can directly make people Introduced to the most realistic fantasy. "What a diligent and good disciple." Xu Fan ignored the two disciples in the illusion, and walked towards the refining room by himself. In a room of more than 100 square meters, a huge furnace-shaped magic weapon, a pale yellow spirit fire was trapped in it. This is the golden spirit flame that Xu Fan bought for 200,000 yuan. It was extracted from a fire attribute Nascent Soul monster. In the refining room, under the control of Xu Fan, a group of spiritual fires refined various magical tools. "You Bing Feijian, Magic Sound Flute, Fire Feather Sword, Spirit Windbreaker." "The magic weapon of customization is becoming more and more partial, and the business is not easy to do." Xu Fan put away the four instruments and notified Pang Fu to come and pick up the goods. ?? Chapter 44： Floating boat with boat quota In the fantasy world, the Xu Gang brothers and sisters are facing endless attacks from monsters. Xu Fan called it an endless challenge. The purpose is to let them see clearly where their limits are. The two brothers and sisters retreated to the foot of a mountain, so they only needed to guard against monsters in one direction. Xu Gang has completely transformed into a fort. When the bombardment was indiscriminate, his face showed an imperceptible look of excitement. Fire Bird Technique, Explosive Flame Technique, Fire Sea Technique, Burning Wind Arrow Technique, Fire Spear Technique, Magma Rain Technique, bombardment in turn. Xu Yuexian was like an elusive assassin, she found a monster that could break through Xu Gang''s spell bombing, hit the key with a golden sword technique, and then disappeared like a gust of wind. "Sister, don''t worry about the long-eyed eagle last time, let me deal with it." "You just need to pay attention to the sword feather bird hidden in the air." As Xu Fang spoke, he frantically bombarded the surrounding monsters with magic. "clear." With the passage of time, the two brothers and sisters have changed several battlefields, and the enemy has also changed from a mid-level qi-training monster to a high-level qi-training monster. "Sister, pay attention, the long-eyed eagle is here." I saw Xu Gang''s hands quickly forming a seal, and a terrifying spiritual power emanated from Xu Gang. In the sky, more than ten long-eyed eagles with more than 30 meters of wings outstretched directly at Xu Gang and slaughtered them. "Come on, try the feast I prepared for you." ''Magma Falls! ¡¯ Xu Gang tilted out the spiritual power of his whole body. In the sky above the Longan Eagle, a small lake made of magma appeared, a gap opened, and the endless magma poured down like a waterfall, directly taking away all the Longan Eagles in the sky. At this time, there were hundreds of knives and feathered birds that practiced Qi Qi in the sky in groups. They spread their wings for a while, and countless sharp feathers came a rain of knives. "Little sister!" Xu Gang shouted, a mage without blue is no different from a waste, and can only ask for help. A metallic shield protected Xu Gang. In the sky, a large net suddenly appeared around the attacking sword feather birds, directly trapping all the sword feather birds. "Brother, it''s the limit, let''s go." Xu Yuexian flew directly towards the gate in the sky with Xu Gang, and as long as he entered that gate, he could leave the illusion. Outside of the illusion, Xu Fan, who was studying spells, had a slight sense, and after finding out, he laughed. "It''s okay, it''s an improvement over the last time." The two brothers and sisters who woke up from the illusion came to Xu Fan consciously. "Master, how are we doing this time?" Xu Gang asked nervously. Last time, after the two brothers and sisters were attacked to death by monsters in the fantasy world, they were scolded by Xu Fan for a while. "Well, there is a degree of advance and retreat. Knowing how to move the battlefield is not bad." "Xu Gang is lacking in spiritual power control, and he wastes too much spiritual power when casting spells." "The linkage between spells, you did a poor job." "For example, when you are fighting, you often start with spells such as Fire Bird Art and Explosive Flame Art. You don''t feel that your spiritual power is quickly consumed." "If you start with the Sea of ??Fire Technique, you can save at least a quarter of your spiritual power. Don''t waste your spiritual power recklessly." Afterwards, Xu Fan commented again, and asked the two of them to go back to the house to learn the spells in the jade slip. At this moment, Pang Fu just arrived. "Here are 100 bottles of high-quality quick and wood pills." "You also take the four custom instruments with you." Xu Fan directly handed Pang Fu a storage bag. Pang Fu glanced at the elixir and magic weapon in the storage bag, and his face was full of smiles. "Master Xu, I know that you have always been interested in the floating sky boat." "I just have a place here to follow the floating sky boat to mine resources, are you interested?" Pang Fu said mysteriously. Xu Fan''s body stretched out on the reclining chair instantly stood up. "Really!" Xu Fan exclaimed in surprise. "Really, that is an elder from the inner door. I helped him find a piece of spiritual mine that was important to him, and I asked for this reward." Pang Fu said with a smile, if he doesn''t accept the goods today, he will also do it tomorrow. come. "666," Xu Fan praised. "You exchange this reward for a place, what do you want?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s true, I want to ask Master Xu if he still accepts apprentices." Pang Fu asked. "I''ll consider it when I meet someone with eyesight." Xu Fan said, taking a bunch of talented apprentices to protect him in the future is also one of Xu Fan''s plans in the future. "Master Xu, one of my sons is Shuanglinggen, who is now three years old. I wonder if I can worship you as a teacher." Pang Fu said flatteringly. He had met Xu Fan''s two apprentices, and occasionally came here to pick up the goods. When I saw the two brothers and sisters sparring, it was especially shocking for a while. The idea of ??Xu Fan accepting his son as a disciple has been buried in his heart since then, but there has never been a suitable opportunity to express it. "One of your sons!" Xu Fan suddenly became speechless when he saw Pang Fu, who was about the same age as him. Why did they all get married and have children. "you are married?" "Before entering the sect, he married two concubines, and after entering the sect, he married three more. Now he has four sons and three daughters." Pang Fu said. "I........." "Accepting apprentices is not an exchange of interests. Your twin sons of Linggen can be sent when they are 6 years old. The premise is that they must pass my test." "As for Futianzhou, I owe you a favor." Xu Fan said sourly This guy has become a father Xu Fan suddenly began to envy Pang Fu. It is every man''s dream to have a group of wives and concubines. "Can you sell me a set of spiritual armor?" Pang Fu showed a rare embarrassed smile. Wang Yulun and Xu Fan are close friends, so he paid more attention to Wang Yulun''s affairs. Wang Yulun''s explanation about the spiritual armor was actually found in a ruin, but only he knew that the spiritual armor was refined for him by Xu Fan, and he saw more than one in Xu Fan''s treasury. Someone from the outside world has already sent 500,000 spiritual stones to buy the spiritual armor on Wang Yulun. "It''s too eye-catching. If you auction it in the sect, it''s fine." Xu Fan shook his head and said, the spiritual armor is too powerful. If you really want to sell it, it will be more likely to be exposed. The peaceful life is disturbed, which is not allowed by Xu Fan. "Master Xu, if this spiritual power armor is auctioned within the Taixuan Sect, is that okay?" Pang Fu said, he had been greedy for spiritual power armor for a long time. "Amazing, I didn''t expect Senior Brother Pang to be so wild." Xu Fan said in surprise, Taixuanzong was a sect that was a million miles away from Quetianmen, and its strength was comparable to Quetianmen. "It''s not impossible to say that, as long as it is kept secret. As for how to do it, it''s up to you." There are two billiard ball-sized Lingzhu in Xu Fan''s hand. This is the second generation of his revised version. Xu Fan calls it the extraordinary type II armor. "If you stick the ball between your eyebrows, you will know the basic information of the armor." "Two sets of spiritual armor, one for you, and one for me to sell." Xu Fan knew that the spiritual armor he made could sell for 500,000 spiritual stones, but compared to being able to board the floating sky boat ahead of time, everything was worth the exchange. ?? Chapter 45： see you again Looking at the back of Pang Fu''s departure, Xu Fan began to think about what to prepare for entering the floating boat. "There is still half a month left to travel with the floating sky boat. This time it will be three or four months. Should I prepare something?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin, he already had a complete plan in his mind. "Before you leave, train the two disciples'' magic tools. If it takes half a year, it will be a bad thing." In the evening, after Xu Yuexian served the last dish, dinner time began. "Xu Gang, Yuexian, in half a month, I''m going to travel far away, and it''s expected to take four months." "If you need anything, remember to tell me in advance." Xu Fan said to his brother and sister. "Master, can we go with you?" Xu Yuexian said with a wrinkled cute face. "Yes, in this way, you can take care of Master''s daily life." Xu Gang said reluctantly. Since two years ago, the brother and sister have been able to control objects with spiritual power, they have taken care of almost all the housework in the family. Pour tea and water, do laundry and cook, and massage your shoulders. Xu Fan lived a happy retirement life with children and daughters ahead of schedule. "I can''t help it either. I can only go alone this time." Xu Fan said with his hands spread. If he still has a place, he would also like to bring his brother and sister to see them. Looking at the two brothers and sisters who were full of reluctance, Xu Fan touched their heads and said, "You are all grown up, you can take care of yourself." "Besides, Master will only be away for a few months, and it will be over in a blink of an eye. Master will come back to bring you gifts." Xu Fan comforted, suddenly feeling a little reluctant. "Then Master, you have to come back early." Xu Yuexian looked at Xu Fan with big tearful eyes and said. "it is good." Five days later, Xu Fan summoned the Xu Gang brothers and sisters with two magical instruments. "Xu Gang, Treasure Pavilion No. 234 is your spiritual armor. Remember to bring it when you need to go out to the sect." "Yuexian, you are the same, yours is number 235." Speaking of which, Xu Fan gave Xu Gang a spiritual orb. "This magic weapon is called Chu Lingzhu. It''s a plug-in refined for you by master. Oh no, it''s the second dantian." "The spiritual power in the Spirit Storage Orb is roughly equivalent to 10 times your spiritual power, as long as you input the spiritual power into it every day." After speaking, Xu Fan took out a short sword and handed it to Xu Yuexian. "Yuexian, this is a golden sword of the gold-type armor-piercing sword. If you are below the Nascent Soul stage, as long as you have the ability to get close, you can pierce your armor." Compared with the Ling Chuan Zhu, this armor-piercing sword took a lot of energy and material resources from Xu Fan. He found that sometimes the simpler things were, the more difficult it was to refine them. "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuexian was moved to take the armor-piercing golden sword. As a monk on the fourth level of Qi training, he understood what this sword represented. "Thank you, thank you, now Master is taking care of you, and in the future you will have to take care of Master." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Xu Gang brothers and sisters didn''t speak, and they gave Xu Fan a big gift. Fifteen days later, it was time for Xu Fan to board the ship. Two strings of five-element spiritual beads were distributed to two of his disciples. Looking at the crying disciple, Xu Fan felt like his old father had left home. "Okay, it''s so big now, cry why don''t you let others see jokes." Xu Fan said, and there was Pang Fu next to him. "I just can''t bear to leave Master." The two brothers and sisters really couldn''t bear to leave Xu Fan. "It''s not about life and death. I''ll be back in four months. Don''t be sad." The time was almost up, Xu Fan did not have too much nostalgia, and flew directly towards the inner door in the sky. "Senior Brother Pang, I will take care of one or two of my two disciples," Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, if Master Xu''s apprentice has any accident, ask me." Pang Fu responded. Xu Fan glanced at the two disciples again, then turned his head and flew into the air. Originally, Murong Qian''er wanted to bring her baby over to see her, but Xu Fan stopped her, so she could just concentrate on nursing the baby at home. In the sky, Xu Fan followed the rest of the disciples who entered the inner door every day and flew into the largest white cloud in the sky. After entering Baiyun, Xu Fan saw the giant gate that reached the sky, and two dragons waiting for guests at the gate. "Ride a dragon for 8,000 spirit stones once, and also give away a photo stone. Is there a chance? It''s a rare opportunity!!" Along with the dragon''s roar, a sound like thunder sounded. "Young disciple, this is your first time to the inner door." "It is said that after riding the dragon, you will get a big chance." Jiaolong stopped Xu Fan who was about to enter the giant gate. Xu Fan looked at the huge dragon tail that was blocking him, looked up at Jiaolong in doubt and said, "Senior, although I really want to take care of your business, I don''t have so many spiritual stones." With an expression of both yearning and shyness, Xu Fan performed it perfectly. Only a fool will spend 8,000 spirit stones to ride you. After being controlled for a long time, you don''t even have moral integrity. Jiaolong let go of Xu Fan with a disappointed look on his face, and started looking for the next client. The business has been getting worse and worse recently. Do you want to develop some new projects? After showing the token of the floating sky boat to the giant gate guard, Xu Fan entered the inner gate safely, and when he looked up, he saw the giant floating sky boat in mid-air. The giant boat was in the sky, like a continent floating in the air. "One day, I will refine such a giant treasure ship." Xu Fan looked at Futianzhou and said with great ambition. His final goal is to create a spaceship that can fly out of the world. With excitementXu Fan boarded the floating sky boat that he had been thinking about for a long time. At this moment, a familiar and unfamiliar voice appeared. Hearing this voice, Xu Fan instantly fell from heaven to hell. "Junior Brother Xu, long time no see, don''t say anything when you move." Ye Xiaoyao looked at Xu Fan and said in surprise, last time he implicated Xu Fan, he felt a little guilt towards Xu Fan, and seeing Xu Fan again was like seeing a relative. "I should be called Senior Ye now. I didn''t expect Senior Ye to advance to the Golden Core Stage so quickly." Now that there are 10,000 grass-mud horses walking through Xu Fan''s heart, it would be no good to meet them. Ye Xiaoyao grabbed Xu Fan''s shoulders and said happily, "What seniors are not seniors, let''s not say such foreign words as brothers." Xu Fan now has only one idea, to find an opportunity to get off the boat, he must find an opportunity to get off the boat. Ye Xiaoyao directly brought Xu Fan to the side of the captain of the guard of the floating sky boat. "Boss, this is my brother, and he has a ship''s token." "Can you arrange a better room?" Ye Xiaoyao said to the cultivator in the blood-red armor. Xu Fan took advantage of the situation and handed the token to the chief of the guard. "That''s easy to say. There is a vacant room next to your room. Let your brother live in that room." After reading Xu Fan''s token, the chief of patrol directly typed a rune into the token and gave it back to Xu Fan. "Thank you boss." Ye Xiaoyao said with satisfaction. Then he hugged Xu Fan and walked elsewhere. "Junior Brother Xu, I''ll take you for a walk on the floating boat." "At night, the floating sky boat will start. At that time, the floating sky boat will have a supply of spiritual food, and then we will have a good drink." Ma Dan, I can''t run away, Xu Fan cursed inwardly. ?? Chapter 46： drunk At night, a hall with thousands of square meters is like a school canteen. Xu Fan saw that Ye Xiaoyao had brought four rounds of spirit dishes to the table, Xu Fan was wondering whether to run away now, it would be easy to have an accident on the same boat with the pig''s feet. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao came over with two more spirit dishes. "Junior Brother Xu, the spirit dishes on the floating sky boat are a must in our Que Tian Sect, and even the Sect Master praises them." There are already three cold dishes, three hot dishes and one soup on the table, a total of seven dishes. "Brother Xu, you can see that the cold dishes on the table are all made from spiritual medicines that have been used for hundreds of years. These meats are also the meat of monsters above the Jindan stage, and they are also the most essential parts." Ye Xiaoyao He introduced Xu Fan enthusiastically, and at the same time there was a voice in his heart. "Boy, if you find a way to sworn brothers with him, you will definitely not lose." "I believe in this Immortal Emperor''s vision, that''s right." Ye Xiaoyao, who originally intended to befriend Xu Fan, seemed even more enthusiastic. Looking at the enthusiastic Ye Xiaoyao, Xu Fanshi couldn''t bear to put on a stinky face, so he said with a smile, "Senior Brother Ye will spend a lot of money on this table of spirit dishes." "Haha, there is no flower for a single spirit stone. This is one of the personnel benefits on the floating sky boat." Ye Xiaoyao said with a smile. Hearing the free, Xu Fan''s mind suddenly became alive, is it finally my turn to appear in the satiation technique? Ye Xiaoyao took out another bottle of wine and whispered to Xu Fan, "This is the spirit wine brewed by our patrol team, made with 10,000-year-old spirit ginseng." Seeing good wine and meat, Xu Fan put down his prejudice against pig''s feet and started drinking with Ye Xiaoyao. With half a bottle of wine down, Xu Fan said more. "Senior Brother Ye, when will your strange illness get better?" Xu Fan looked at the ring in Ye Xiaoyao''s hand and said. "Haha, thanks to Junior Brother Xu, after I came out of the secret realm last time, all my symptoms were cured." Ye Xiaoyao was a little drunk. "Junior Brother Xu, did you know that after I came out of the secret realm, I immediately advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage." "After advancing to the Foundation Establishment Stage, the first thing I did was to go to the family that broke my marriage and humiliated their younger generation disciples." Saying this, Ye Xiaoyao picked up the wine glass and touched Xu Fan, and drank the wine in one go. Looking at Ye Xiaoyao who was a little drunk, Xu Fan wanted to be shocked. He looked at Ye Xiaoyao one more point. Originally thought that what followed was a plot of pretending to be slapped in the face, but Ye Xiaoyao''s painting style changed, and he said with a bitter face: "I thought I could wash away the shame of my divorce, but I never thought of it." "The girl who broke off my marriage has been accepted as an apprentice by a Hidden World Venerable, who is also in the foundation-building period. I was abused by that girl with one hand." Hearing this, Xu Fan rolled his eyes. Emperor Xiao Dou also knew that he would wait three years to provoke him after he got the old grandfather. It is not surprising that you pretended to be abused just after you had some strength. "However, I have more fighting spirit in this way. What if I have a master in the Mahayana period? As long as you give me three years, I will definitely pay back the humiliation I have suffered." Ye Xiaoyao said firmly. Xu Fan raised his glass. "I wish Brother Ye''s wishes come true." "Thank you, Junior Brother Xu. In the future, Junior Brother Xu will just call me Big Brother Ye. Senior Brother Ye sounds too outrageous." Ye Xiaoyao waved his hand and said. "Brother Ye." "Okay, I''m toasting my brother." Just like that, Xu Fan has a cheap big brother. After drinking one jar of Lingshen wine, and Ye Xiaoyao took out another jar, Xu Fan knew that his satiation technique would not work today. The two drank until late at night, and after Xu Fan was cut off, Ye Xiaoyao carried Xu Fan back to his room. When Xu Fan opened his eyes again, the floating sky boat was already above ten thousand feet in the sky. "Fuck me, drinking is in the way." Xu Fan said while rubbing his dizzy head. After Xu Fan stepped onto the deck, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. A giant snake that was several times bigger than the floating sky boat was wandering around the floating sky boat, and the huge snake body rubbed against the floating sky boat from time to time. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao came over wearing a guard-style armor. "Xiaofan, how are you feeling when you wake up?" Ye Xiaoyao asked kindly, knowing that he regretted a little after he woke up the day before yesterday. In fact, this kind of spirit wine cannot be drunk during the general Qi training period. He blew himself up, but he didn''t think about it at the time. "It''s alright, but my brain is a little cloudy." Xu Fan looked at his body inwardly, and then was shocked. I **** advanced to the 12th floor of Qi practice. "That''s good, here, you take this." A bottle of elixir appeared in Ye Xiaoyao''s hand, and stuffed it into Xu Fan''s hand, whose brain had not yet fully activated. "I see brother, you have been promoted to the 12th floor of Qi training. There are just a few foundation building pills that I don''t need. I''ll send them to you." Ye Xiaoyao said in a big way. . Xu Fan opened the medicine bottle and saw that there were four middle-grade foundation building pills, and the market price was 20,000 spirit stones. He immediately returned the Foundation Establishment Pill to Ye Xiaoyao. What a joke, you give a Foundation Establishment Pill to an alchemy master, and you look down on anyone. "I appreciate Brother Ye''s kindness. Now that I can refine the foundation building pill, I won''t bother with Brother Xu." Xu Fan said immediately. "Haha, I didn''t expect my brother to be a master of alchemy. I laughed." Ye Xiaoyao smiled and put the foundation pill in the storage ring, and gave the elixir to an alchemist, which was equivalent to a face slap. UU Reading "Xiao Fan, I''m your official guide in the floating boat now. If you have something to do in the floating boat, just let me know." "There are still three days to go before the endless sea, and then the whole floating boat will enter the state of preparation for battle." "So these few days, you can hurry up and go wherever you want to observe the floating boat." "Except for the captain''s room, the core power room, and the private room, which you can''t go to, you can visit all other places." "If it''s all right, you can also enter the alchemy department on the ship to do some tasks, and the rewards will be generous." Looking at the pig''s feet carefully instructed, Xu Fan thought to himself, in fact, being friends with pig''s feet is also very good, except that the risk is higher. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao patted Xu Fan on the shoulder and said, "I''ve finished what I have to say. I still have a patrol mission here. I won''t accompany you in the rest of the place." Just as Xu Fan wanted to ask about the big snake next to the floating sky boat, Ye Xiaoyao answered first: "That cloud swallowing snake is the artifact spirit of the floating sky boat." After saying that, Ye Xiaoyao walked towards the distance. After Ye Xiaoyao left, Xu Fan took out a pair of glasses-shaped magic tools and put them on, and began to carefully observe the rune structure in the outermost area of ??the floating sky boat. According to the level, the floating sky boat can be regarded as a medium-grade Taoist weapon. The entire hull is covered by the rune magic circle. Now Xu Fan is just watching the simplest rune magic circle. "It''s amazing. When I repaired the runes, I didn''t look carefully. It turned out that the most critical part of the hull''s periphery was the runes on the inner wall." Xu Fan exclaimed, as if he had seen the most sophisticated instruments made in the previous life. "I didn''t expect you, a junior in the qi training period, to have such a vision. What''s the matter? Are you willing to join me?" A pair of dark and thick hands clapped on Xu Fan''s shoulder. ?? Chapter 47： Shayans brother Xu Fan turned his head stiffly and slowly, at least the cultivators in the Nascent Soul period could hide from his perception. The boat is full of bigwigs, and it is impossible for him to hide his actions from others. "Hello, senior." Xu Fan said respectfully, and said hello first when he saw the boss. A sturdy old man was looking up and down at Xu Fan. "That''s right, that''s right, it''s full of spiritual power and a tough soul. It''s a good seed for a refining tool." "Boy, are you a disciple of the ship, from that peak?" the old man asked. "Junior hasn''t joined any of the peaks yet, so it''s considered a loose person at present." Xu Fan answered truthfully, there are many people like Xu Fan in Quetian Waimen, most of them are not wanted, and the rest just want to That peak is involved. "Are you interested in coming to Refinement Peak?" The old man''s eyes lit up, such a good seedling can''t be let go. At this time, Xu Fan solemnly bowed to the old man. "This junior is now a first-order alchemist, and he just has some research on runes." After hearing Xu Fan''s words, the old man instantly felt very boring. "What kind of pills are you practicing? Refining is a man''s romance." As the old man said that, he thought about walking away, as if he had lost interest in Xu Fan. Looking at the back of this old man at least in the Yuan Ying period, Xu Fan let out a sigh of relief. If he really wants to join the Item Refining Peak, he will definitely not be as free as he is now. At least alchemy has to be sneaky. The foundation building will also be ridiculed. Xu Fan didn''t care so much, but continued to observe the runes on the inner wall of the floating boat with specially refined glasses. In three days, Xu Fan went to every place he could go under the condition of Xu Fan''s liver bursting. "Hey, this floating boat, not counting the power room, involves more than 5,000 runes in total." "It seems that I want to refine this thing, but I don''t know when I have to wait." Xu Fan sighed while eating. In the past few years, Xu Fan has not given up collecting runes. Now he has mastered more than 600 kinds of runes, and he found that as time goes by, the speed of collecting runes that he has not learned is getting faster and faster. slow. At this moment, Xu Fan sensed two people walking towards him. As soon as Xu Fan turned his head, he saw Senior Sister Sha Yan, who had not been seen for a long time, wearing a white thousand butterfly skirt and a perfect figure, which made Xu Fan''s heart beat faster. But then seeing a slightly taller young man next to her, Xu Fan was a little disappointed. "Junior Brother Xu, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Sha Yan said in surprise. "Hello, Senior Sister Sha." Xu Fan said obediently. "Hello, Junior Brother Xu, don''t you like weapon refining? Come and let me introduce you to it." Sha Yan patted the shoulder of the tall young man next to him and said, "This is my brother, and now he is the first-order Item Refiner at Item Refining Peak." "This is my little junior brother. He is extremely talented in alchemy and weapon refining." Sha Yan introduced Xu Fan to his brother again. "Hello, Senior Brother Sha, my name is Xu Fan." Xu Fan saluted and said with a secret sigh of relief, it would be good if he wasn''t a boyfriend. "Hello, Junior Brother Xu, my name is Sand Sculpture." Sand Sculpture also responded with a smile. After Sand Sculpture finished speaking, he found that Junior Brother Xu, who he had just met, had a strange expression, and his shoulders were shaking rapidly. At this time, it was very hard to hold back. Just when he was about to laugh, he quickly left the cafeteria and returned to his room. "Hahahahaha..." "There are actually sand sculptures, ahaha..." Xu Fan hadn''t encountered such a happy event for a long time, so he laughed for a few minutes before he recovered. "It feels a little rude." "Forget it, let''s explain it next time we meet." At this time, Xu Fan already had an excellent reason. At this moment, Xu Fan felt the entire body of the floating sky boat shake, and a voice came. "Entering the endless sea, the whole boat is in a state of preparation." When Xu Fan entered the deck, he could smell the sea. In the distance, there is an endless blue sea, like a universe without stars, blue and deep. Xu Fan also saw the nine **** battleships guarding the floating sky boat next to the floating sky boat, each of which was equivalent to one-fifth the size of the floating sky boat, and was covered with cannons of various calibers. "A giant gun battleship, this is the romance of a man." Xu Fan exclaimed as he looked at the frigate. The main gun with a caliber of three meters alone had no idea how powerful it was. "It turns out that Junior Brother Xu has the same opinion as me. This is what a man should control and refine." The sand sculpture did not know when it appeared next to Xu Fan, and looked at Xu Fan with admiration. "Senior Brother Sha, I was really embarrassed just now. When I was talking, an inspiration suddenly came. In order to record the inspiration, that''s why..." Xu Fan explained the excellent reason he thought. "I understand, I understand. If inspiration comes and you don''t grasp it, it will be very frustrating." The sand sculpture patted Xu Fan on the shoulder, feeling quite sympathetic to each other, they were all people who abandoned the pill and slave tools. Having nothing to do, Xu Fan began to chat with the sand sculpture. For some reason, Xu Fan felt very happy every time he looked at the sand sculpture''s face. "To Junior Brother Xu, can you share your inspiration just now?" "Maybe discuss it, your idea will be more complete." The sand sculpture said expectantly. UU reading "Actually, it''s nothing." Xu Fan said, using his finger to describe a complete rune formation in the air. What Xu Fan lacks most is inspiration and brain holes. This is a wireless communication rune array. "Resonance runes, sound transmission runes, light and shadow runes, secret runes..." The sand sculpture touched his chin and began to think about the function of this rune formation. "Junior Brother Xu, if I''m not mistaken, you want to make a magic weapon that can communicate remotely." "It''s just due to restrictions, the two instruments can only communicate at a distance of more than 100 kilometers at most. If you use the outer door array, you can cover the entire outer door." "They are the most common runes, which can be carried by the most common spirit iron. The cost is a major highlight." Listening to the evaluation of the sand sculpture, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, this Senior Brother Sha is very good. At this time, the sand sculpture was a little disappointed. The Xu junior brother in front of him had such a big reaction just now, and the inspiration was this. Except for the cost and the order of runes, the rest were normal. "Senior Brother Sha, I''m not finished yet." Xu Fan said, adding a micro base station function to the outer circle of the magic circle formed by the runes. "this is.........." Looking at Xu Fanga''s outer ring of runes, the sand sculpture began to become serious, because he found that the arrangement of the outer ring''s runes was somewhat incomprehensible. Xu Fan ignored this Senior Brother Sha, but walked to the bow of the boat and began to appreciate the endless sea. He has been fascinated by this place for a long time, endless resources, all kinds of rare and precious treasures that are hard to see outside, and more importantly, there are monsters and beasts flesh and blood materials above the fusion stage. These things are hard to see outside. ?? Chapter 48： cannon Just as Xu Fan was admiring the scenery of the endless sea, he suddenly heard an excited shout. "I understand! I understand!" The sand sculpture shouted excitedly and ran towards Xu Fan. The impatient look is quite like a primary school student who just solved a problem and showed off to the teacher. "Junior Brother Xu, your outermost rune structure has the function of relaying information. In theory, as long as you have enough relay instruments, you can communicate with each other at a long distance." The sand sculpture said excitedly, he felt as if he was in contact with each other. into a magical realm. "Amazing, I only realized this rune structure after thinking about it for a long time." Xu Fan praised that this Senior Brother Sha is also a genius. "It''s not as powerful as Junior Brother Xu, who can actually comprehend such a combination of rune formations." The sand sculpture responded. At this time, the floating boat was far away from the mainland, and the coastline behind the boat could no longer be seen. At this moment, the entire fleet descended toward the sea, and the floating sky boat and nine battleships landed on the sea, setting off huge waves. At this moment, one of the battleships made a strange sound, and a secondary gun on the battleship lit up with blue light. ''boom! ¡¯ With a loud bang, a one-meter-thick cyan beam of light hit the sea in the distance, and then the Golden Flame Guard, who was patrolling in the air, rode the Golden Flame Bird and flew towards the sea that was hit by the cyan light in the distance. After a while, a team of Golden Flame Guards supported a giant whale that was 500 meters long. "It''s a good start. It seems that this trip to collect resources will be very rewarding." The sand sculpture looked at the giant whale being held in the distance and said. "This is a giant whale in the shallow sea. It should have a refining period depending on its size." "Tonight we are blessed, but unfortunately we can only drink soup for the monsters in the virtual refining stage." Sand Sculpture said regretfully, before becoming the golden core stage, we can''t eat blindly. At this time, Xu Fan was not concerned about whether to drink soup at night, but lamented that this giant cannon was too powerful, and with one shot, the monsters in the virtual refining stage were gone. Seeing the shocked Xu Fan Sand Sculpture smiled, this expression was exactly the same as his original self, and he was convinced by the charm of this giant cannon. "Junior Brother Xu, it''s the first time I saw a cannonball, so I''ll get used to it later." "This is just a secondary artillery piece. It will be spectacular when it is treated to the monsters of the transcending tribulation and Mahayana stages." "The main guns of the nine battleships slammed together, and the space can be shattered." The sand sculpture exaggeratedly gave Xu Fan no description of the power of the main guns, which made Xu Fan yearn for it. "Senior Brother Sha, how many spirit stones did the secondary artillery fire just now consume?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "This is not only the consumption of spirit stones, but if it is converted into spirit stones, this cannon consumes 100,000 spirit stones." "These are all small questions. The shallow sea giant whale just now sold 500,000 spirit stones." Sand Sculpture said, he also asked his master the same question. Xu Fan took a deep breath, this shot was enough to keep him busy for more than a month. "It''s nothing, the main gun is exciting. One shot of 500,000 spirit stones can damage tribulation and Mahayana monsters." The sand sculpture continued, and then dragged Xu Fan to discuss the rune formation just now. creative. Three days later, Xu Fan boarded a battleship through Ye Xiaoyao''s relationship. This time, he came mainly to study the rune formation method of the spiritual cannon. After boarding the floating boat, Xu Fan discovered that the entire Quetianmen had a great preference for the refiners, and he spared no effort in cultivating the refiners. In the past few days, because he boarded the floating sky boat as an artifact refiner, Xu Fan was divided into a bunch just for collecting resources and leaving scraps. Xu Fan roughly estimates that these scraps can be worth more than 30,000 spirit stones. At the same time, in the floating sky boat, refiners are very welcome to study the runes recorded on the hull. The sea soars the giant boat. Looking at the Nascent Soul guard next to him, Xu Fan sighed secretly, this is not good in the floating sky boat fleet, except for the full-time alchemists and alchemists, the rest are at least in the golden elixir stage, and even the golden elixir is very good. rare. In Xu Fan''s words, if you catch a cultivator in battle armor on the boat, at least Nascent Soul will start, and if you are lucky, you can also catch the illusory master. "Senior, junior only need to observe the rune formation of the giant cannon, no need for a former guide." Xu Fan said, he didn''t expect that he would be so taken seriously. "It''s alright, you observe you, I just want to ask you for advice, I''m also learning to refine weapons recently." A young man in battle armor said that at the Nascent Soul stage, he can reshape his appearance. At this time, Xu Fan was not polite, he put on the magic weapon of his eyes, and began to observe the runes on the cannon. While watching the runes, Xu Fan chatted with the Nascent Soul young man who had just started to learn the craftsmanship. "Little brother, what have you found?" The Yuan Ying youth asked Xu Fan, who was looking at him with a surprised expression. "It''s okay, I just sighed about the rune craftsmanship of this battleship, especially the runes on this thunder-flame cannon. ..¡± At this time, Xu Fan was like a dog who had never seen high-tech. The more he understood, the more he understood the gap. "Why, I have also observed these runes, and it feels like this. If we find a suitable refiner, we can also make them." The youth of Nascent Soul said disapprovingly, feeling that he had been learning forgers for decades~www.novelhall. com~ can also build such a battleship. Xu Fan''s spirit of complaining was about to erupt, but when he thought of the cultivation of the young man on the other side, he suppressed the spirit of complaining again. Low-key and steady, the gang-jing won''t live long in the world of self-cultivation. "Senior is right." Xu Fan didn''t say much. After observing the runes, he returned to the floating sky boat. As soon as he arrived at Futianzhou, Xu Fan was caught by the sand sculpture. "Junior Brother Xu, I''m sorry, I told my master about your idea. He is very interested and wants to chat with you." Sand Sculpture said embarrassedly. Come on, I take you as a friend, since you sold me. Xu Fan was helpless and had to follow the sand sculpture to the Refining Department. As soon as he entered the Refining Department, Xu Fan was once again amazed. Just because of this space expansion technology, there is no corresponding rune, even if he pondered for a hundred years, he couldn''t figure it out. The outside is obviously an ordinary room, but I didn''t expect the interior to have an area comparable to that of a secular town. The sand sculpture brought Xu Fan to an old man with a charitable face. "Are you the friend Xiaosha said had great ideas about communication instruments?" the old man asked gently. "It''s the junior." Xu Fan said with a bow. "Your creativity is very creative. I thought about it carefully. If you deploy 36,000 large-scale treasures specially responsible for transfer in Xiangzhou, and then cooperate with your creativity of the rune formation." "At that time, all the monks in Xiangzhou will be able to use our communication instruments." "The communication magic weapon is being strengthened, so you can directly communicate with light and shadow remotely." The old man said slowly. At this time, Xu Fan''s idea was not to underestimate anyone''s wisdom. This video call is still a virtual projection. ?? Chapter 49： Zhenhai City "Junior, are you willing to worship me as a teacher, you have the talent of a master craftsman." The old man looked at Xu Fan and said gently. Come again, why all the bosses like to accept apprentices, am I so fragrant? Hearing that his master was going to accept Xu Fan as his apprentice, the sand sculpture immediately started winking at Xu Fan, and said, "Junior Brother Xu, quickly agree, my master is a master refining tool, and even the master of the sect must keep the master to him. Respect." "From now on, we will be brothers from the same sect." At this time, Xu Fan bowed to the old man. "Junior doesn''t dare to hide from senior. What this junior wants to do is the way of dual cultivation of pills. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to worship you." Xu Fan said. In the cultivation world, alchemy and tool refining are both disdainful of each other, but once they encounter a monk involved in both alchemy and tool refining, they will form a united front, unless they become dual masters of alchemy and tool refining. "You are so honest, so let me ask you, alchemy or weapon refining, which one do you prefer." The old man didn''t get angry but asked with a smile. He was young and frivolous, he could understand. "I prefer refining." Xu Fan replied frankly. "If you are willing to become my named disciple, I will give you permission to enter the inner gate Tianlian Peak." "As soon as you want to specialize in cultivation tools, you can come under my door." The old man said again. Xu Fan did not speak, but silently depicted an extremely complex rune formation in the air. As a man with peerless aptitude, he has his own pride. Looking at the rune formation depicted by Xu Fan, a strange light flashed in the old man''s eyes. "I know what you mean, go out." "When you''re fine in the future, come and chat with the old man." The old man took out a token and handed it to Xu Fan. This is the token to enter the inner door. "Thank you, senior." Xu Fan returned to the deck again, blowing the sea breeze, watching the corpses of the giant deep-sea monsters being dragged ashore from time to time. "Really, once the cannon is fired, a lot of money will be made." "No wonder, when the sect gathered the power of the whole sect, even if they were eating bran and swallowing vegetables, they had to buy a floating sky boat." "It''s worth just hunting these giant monsters." At this moment, the entire floating fleet slowed down. All the warships retreated to the sides of the floating boat, in the shape of an awl, and the shields on the ship were all opened. "There is a tide of sea beasts ahead, there are no monsters in the Mahayana period, battle level: B." With the sound transmission of the entire fleet, the floating sky boat has increased its speed to the maximum, and with the nine warships following it, slammed into the turbulent sea beasts not far ahead. "Damn it, is this the way to use the floating sky boat?" Xu Fan said in surprise. Before Xu Fan could sigh again, the fleet and the tide of sea beasts collided fiercely. With the huge earthquake of the floating sky boat, the surrounding sea area was also dyed red, and the broken bodies of sea beasts were scattered all over the sea. Just like a cavalry duel, the entire floating boat fleet turned around again, and this time all the battleships'' sub-cannons lit up. After a burst of indiscriminate bombardment, the entire sea returned to calm. At this moment, a cultivator of Yuan Ying began to operate the giant net magic weapon to retrieve the corpses on the sea, the entire fleet stopped, and in the floating boat, several teams of golden flame bird guards flew in all directions. "This is to defeat the monster, are you going to find the treasure?" Xu Fan said suspiciously. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao came to Xu Fan with a sword box on his back. "The place where monsters gather must be a treasure land, and there are usually high-energy spiritual mines." "If you are lucky, you might find the ruins." Ye Xiaoyao explained to Xu Fan with a smile. "Relics, there are still relics here." Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Yes, when some powerful monks ascend, they will come to the endless sea to cross the last boundless calamity." "So that''s it, Big Brother Ye doesn''t have a mission." "Oh, our team is guarding the floating sky boat. We don''t have to go out. After we discover the spiritual mine, we will drive directly to the spiritual mine." At this moment, the floating sky boat started to move slowly, heading in one direction. Half an hour later, the floating boat stopped on the sea. At this time, from the top of the floating boat, a cultivator in the integration stage came out, and directly threw a giant magic weapon and landed on the sea. As the magic weapon continued to grow in size, in a blink of an eye, a giant city appeared on the sea, as if it was set in the void, and no waves could shake this giant city. "Is this a magic weapon in the city?" Xu Fan said, looking at the city wall that was at least 20 kilometers long. "This is a cave-like Taoist tool. It seems that we will be here for at least a month." Saying that, Ye Xiaoyao grabbed Xu Fan and flew into the city. "Xiaofan, your ship token can open the door of the ordinary courtyard in Zhenhai City, and you will be living here for more than a month." "If you''re bored in the city, you can go out to hunt for treasure, or form a team to hunt monsters. If you can''t, you can also take up some alchemy work." "Anyway, don''t go thousands of miles away from Zhenhai City." Ye Xiaoyao put Xu Fan in the city and left. He had other tasks. Standing on the street of Zhenhai City, Xu Fan found that there were so many people in the floating sky boat, and a large number of monks flew towards Zhenhai City. "Forget it, no matter what it is, let''s find a place to stay first." According to Ye Xiaoyao''s suggestion, Xu Fan found a small ordinary courtyard and stayed there A day later, Xu Fan got the news that there is a giant spiritual stone vein in the sea below the floating sky boat. There are countless spiritual stones, and it is said that the overall estimate is that this ore vein can bring tens of billions of spiritual stones to Quetianmen. All the monks in the entire city fell into joy, because even in the endless sea, such spiritual stone veins are rare. "As expected of the Middle Thousand World, this resource is too abundant. Spirit stone units are calculated in billions." Xu Fan was walking on the street, thinking if he could meet something interesting, but he met the Sha Yan brother and sister head-on. "Junior Brother Xu, are you interested in opening an artifact refining workshop with me, just to repair magic weapons for those monks who go out to fight, and earn him tens of thousands of spiritual stones this month." The sand sculpture pulled Xu Fan and said excitedly. He and Xu Fan are both first-order artifact refiners. Together, they might be able to refine high-quality magic weapons. "Junior Brother Xu doesn''t want to go to refining weapons, you can also go to refining alchemy with me, and you can see a lot of elixir under the sea." Sha Yan also invited Xu Fan. Just when Xu Fan wanted to promise her, a cough interrupted Xu Fan. "Xiaoyan, don''t come here, don''t be with the craftsman." When Xu Fan saw it, it turned out that it was the sand sculpture his father, Sedum Sand, who was the alchemist who had intended to take Xu Fan as his apprentice. Sha Yan gave Xu Fan an apologetic look, and then returned to his father obediently, while the sand sculpture turned his head to the side and did not look at Sha Jingtian, like a tantrum child. "Okay, Senior Brother Sha, they''re gone," Xu Fan said. Only then did the sand sculpture turn his head. "Junior Brother Xu, let''s do it or not, anyway, if we are idle, we are idle." The words of the sand sculpture persuaded Xu Fan, so there was a new shop called Sand Sculpture Refining Workshop in Zhenhai City. ?? Chapter 50： tier 2 treasure At the entrance of the Sand Sculpture Refining Workshop, Xu Fan put up a sign for repairing and customizing treasures. There is a commercial street in Zhenhai City, and the Sand Sculpture Refining Workshop is located in the most prosperous area. The rent is 200 spirit stones a day. In the refining workshop, Xu Fan and the sand sculptures were drinking tea. "Junior Brother Xu, it would be great if I had known you earlier. It''s been more than ten years since I''ve been refining, and now I''m looking for a bosom friend." Sand Sculpture said sincerely. The elder was accepted as an apprentice, and he was out of control from then on. He found that in terms of weapon refining, none of the younger generation of Que Tianmen could beat them. "Brother Sha''s talent in refining tools really makes me admire." Xu Fan said again, yours is a talent, this is a hang-up, and it does not affect mutual appreciation. At this time, a Jindan cultivator entered the store one by one. "Is it possible to help refine a magic weapon like a fishing net here, preferably a second-order treasure." Jindan cultivator said as soon as he entered the door. He found that there were many monsters in the Jindan Yuan Ying stage in the nearby waters, so he thought about it. Go hunt and kill a group. "Is there any raw materials?" Sand Sculpture said lightly, and he was still very plain to people who had nothing to do with it. "Prepare that, Qian Rougang, the silk sac of the Nascent Soul Water Flood Spider, the soft golden cloth, the crystal of the rhinoceros..." Jindan cultivator reported a series of materials. "The preparations are quite complete, Junior Brother Xu, how do you think this should be refined?" "Thousands of soft steel, silk sac, Lingxi crystal, thunder gold stone, thorn wood, these are enough." Xu Fan thought about it and said, making a fishing net, these things are enough. "You can leave these things and come and pick up the goods tomorrow. The refining fee and some scraps are a 50,000 spirit stone, and the deposit of 10,000 spirit stones will be paid first." The sand sculpture looked at the Jindan cultivator and said, the second-order magic weapon, Just his average level. "Okay, I''ll come pick up the goods tomorrow." Jindan cultivator didn''t talk nonsense. After leaving the deposit and raw materials, he left. "Senior, you haven''t said that you need that." Xu Fan looked at the team of materials on the table and counted. "This kind of urgently needed treasure, as long as you keep the most basic power." Sand Sculpture said indifferently, these materials can guarantee him a second-order treasure. "Let''s put some materials inside, we can share 20,000 spirit stones alone." The sand sculpture said with a smile. Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, looked at the sand sculpture and said, "So many, is this the price?" Unexpectedly, refining a simple treasure like this can make so much money. "It''s definitely more expensive than Quetianmen. The monks in Futianzhou are all big dogs. They don''t want to make a fool of themselves. They may earn it back in the blink of an eye." "Ok." Looking at the pile of materials, Xu Fan said, "Senior Brother Sha, how do we refine it?" "It''s easy to say, I''ll do the material processing and preliminary refining. You only need to be responsible for burning the magic array on the treasure." "I''m not as good as you in the rune magic circle. Let''s divide the labor reasonably. It takes half a day to refine this treasure." Saying that, the sand sculpture put away the pile of materials and walked towards the refining workshop in the backyard. "Junior Brother Xu, look at the store first. I''ll call you after the first step of refining is completed." Xu Fan looked at the lively streets outside and the monks coming and going, and suddenly he felt like he was doing business in the secular world. "A fishing net-like treasure can be made into a power grid directly, and there is no need to add some fancy things." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, what life detection, ocean current sensing, and psychic capture are not needed, of course, make it yourself except. While Xu Fan was contemplating how to burn the rune formation, a slender figure walked in. "Can I repair the alchemy furnace here?" A soft and sweet voice sounded. After hearing the voice, Xu Fan looked up and saw a beautiful woman who seemed to have walked out of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, with a long blue and white dress and a slender figure. Why are there so many beauties in alchemy? "Are you an alchemist?" Xu Fan said with a smile, as long as they don''t communicate deeply with beautiful women, most men will be more patient. "Well, I brought a spare pill stove with me when I floated on the sky boat. The first pill stove was blown up, and the other one was blown up yesterday, and there were cracks." "So I want you to see if you can repair it for me." The little beauty looked at Xu Fan with expectant eyes. If the pill furnace exploded, she would not be able to do the task on the floating boat. Xu Fan squinted, sometimes just listening to the sound is a kind of enjoyment, especially this kind of soft and sweet sound. "I''ll take a look at your pill furnace first." As a result, after taking a look at this Pill Stove, Xu Fan knew that the little beauty in front of him was still an apprentice of alchemy, and this Pill Stove was a bit stronger than the one he had just bought. "50 spirit stones, I''ll fix it for you." Xu Fan said, business is business, even if there is a beautiful woman on the other side, it is also business. The little beauty''s eyes lit up, she could still take out 50 spirit stones, she immediately took out 50 spirit stones and put them on the table. "When the floating sky boat collects small ore veins, you can take out your scraps, and I will repair it for you." Then there was another pile of scraps on the table. Xu Fan directly controlled the restoration of the Pill Furnace in mid-air, and a fire-attribute spirit stone turned into powder, and the surrounding fire-attribute aura instantly rose. A flame appeared under the pill furnace and began to refine the pill furnace. Another ball of spiritual fire ignited, Xu Fan picked out a few kinds of spiritual ore from the pile of scraps and threw them into the spiritual fire, and then the spiritual sledgehammer appeared and began to quench the spiritual ore. These Xu Fans are very handy, just like college students doing elementary school problems. The admiration of the little beauty next to him made Xu Fan very useful, and he thought about strengthening the Dan furnace directly for the little beauty. The magic weapon pill furnace was softened by the spirit fire, and the runes inside were erased by Xu Fan. Then, under Xu Fan''s control, the pill furnace was fused with the spirit ore liquid that had been tempered. Xu Fan easily drew 36 runes in the air and incorporated them into the alchemy furnace. Shaped, changed color, just like this, a pink alchemy furnace shrunk and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. This alchemy furnace is equivalent to being refined and strengthened again. After this transformation, the value of this alchemy furnace has at least doubled. "You don''t lose 50 spirit stone flowers." Xu Fan handed the pink alchemy furnace in front of the little beauty and said with a smile, in a rather frivolous tone. The little beauty''s face was instantly dyed with a red glow, she shyly took the alchemy furnace instrument back, and ran out like a butterfly. "Hey, your materials haven''t been taken away yet." Xu Fan shouted, these things are worth a lot of spirit stones. Unexpectedly, after hearing Xu Fan''s voice, the little beauty shot faster. An ice mirror appeared in front of Xu Fan, reflecting Xu Fan''s indifferent face. "Am I so scary?" ?? Chapter 51： Undersea treasure hunt Xu Fan continued to act in front of the cheap shopkeeper. After a period of time, when he found that no one was there, Xu Fan felt bored, so he set up a simple doorbell circle at the door. When someone came over, the circle would ring a sweet bell. As soon as he entered the refining room, he saw that the sand sculpture was controlling a mass of red-colored spiritual fire like blood, refining the material. "It''s convenient to be able to carry the spirit fire with you." Xu Fan said enviously, it seems that he will refine some magical tools or treasures that are convenient for storing various spirit fires in the future. The sand sculpture, who was refining the material, heard Xu Fan''s words, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Xu is now practicing the 12th level of Qi, and it will only take a few years to advance to the foundation building, so don''t worry." "After Junior Brother Xu is promoted to Foundation Establishment, I will send Junior Brother Xu a ball of spiritual fire." Sand Sculpture said generously, it is rare to have a confidant in life, so what is a ball of spiritual fire. "Haha, I have accepted Brother Sha''s wishes. There is a spirit fire at home, so Brother Sha will not spend any money." Xu Fan said, did this Senior Brother Sha have not been beaten by the society? More than 100,000 spirit stones. "Haha, a qualified artifact refiner must at least gather all the five basic attributes of spiritual fire, so that he can deal with various situations." At this time, another group of spiritual fire ignited, this is a group of black flames. This thing actually has two groups of spirit fires. "This group of spirit fire is called Black Crystal Spirit Fire. The main water is generally only found in the seabed of the Endless Sea. The magic weapon used to refine the water attribute, metal attribute, and ice attribute is easy to produce high-quality products." There was a trace of sand sculpture''s tone. of pride. Looking at the black flame, Xu Fan thought to himself that there will be another big project of krypton gold in the future. After 3 hours, all the raw materials had been refined, and Xu Fan started refining the magic weapon directly according to his plan while it was still hot. The magic tool was formed, and Xu Fan quickly burned the rune magic array. An hour later, a large net that could withstand the bite of the Nascent Soul monster was formed, and Xu Fan also made a storage bag for it. "Junior Brother Xu, you have a high level of portraying the rune formation. I now know what my master said about the grand master style." The sand sculpture looked at the newly refined treasure and said. "Brother Sha is too modest." On the third day, the Sand Sculpture Workshop received many strange orders. Treasures for boating, fishing rods, palaces at sea, and the most common treasures are fishing nets. As these treasures were delivered to the owner, the reputation of the Sand Sculpture Workshop became more and more famous in Zhenhai City. Until half a month later, under Xu Fan''s restraint, his partner Sha Siao did not continue to take orders. "Senior Brother Sha, we can''t just stay in Zhenhai City to refine weapons this month. I finally traveled far away to see." Xu Fan said, he likes refining tools, but he doesn''t always give them to others. . "Actually, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Junior Brother Xu, please go outside and have a look. I''ll continue here." "Forget it, Junior Brother Xu came to the Endless Sea for the first time, so he should have a look." The sand sculpture nodded and said. "Senior Brother Nasha, take care." Xu Fan took the more than 100,000 spirit stones distributed by the refining tool and walked out of Zhenhai City. Outside the gate of Zhenhai City is a harbour wharf. Many monks who have just returned are setting up stalls. There are some spiritual minerals and elixir found in the endless sea, as well as some special products. Xu Fan stopped in front of a booth and had been looking at this Linglong pearl the size of a basketball for a long time. "Young man, you''ve been watching here for a while. In this case, I won''t ask you any more. If you wear Linglong pearls, you can just give me 100,000 Lingshi." The owner of the stall is a guard in the Spirit Transformation stage, and it is estimated that they are on holiday now. "Junior is disturbing you." Xu Fan turned his head and left. Before he could go far, he heard the stall owner say, "Boy, come back." "If you have the heart, you can pay back the price. It''s fine, just pay back boldly." "Whether it works or not, we''re going to say otherwise." Xu Fan thought for a while, then said tentatively. "20,000 spirit stones?" "Okay, deal." Looking at the Linglong Pearl in his hand, Xu Fan suddenly felt deceived. After the transaction was completed, when Xu Fan saw that the stall owner took out another one, he firmed up the idea. After buying the pearl, Xu Fan directly drove the spirit wind boat and flew towards the sea in the distance. All the monsters above the Nascent Soul stage within the 10,000-kilometer radius of Zhenhai City have all been driven out of this sea area. Xu Fan, who is now at the peak of his Qi training, can''t compete with the Nascent Soul monster, but escaping is not a problem. After leaving Zhenhai City a thousand miles away, the number of monsters on the sea gradually increased, most of which were monsters at the stage of building foundation pills. Xu Fan found a relatively calm sea surface. After exploring, he released an underwater vehicle similar to a submarine. This is an underwater car specially refined by Xu Fan, and he just wanted to have the opportunity to hunt for treasures under the sea, which was also his wish when he was a child. Enter the submarine, close the door, and with the running of the runes on the surface of the submarine, the entire magic weapon will be integrated with the sea and disappear. It was just noon now, and Xu Fan, who had already dived several dozen meters, could still see everything under the sea through the sunlight. "This guy cost tens of thousands of dollars to take a sightseeing submarine like this in his previous life." Xu Fan looked at the beautiful underwater scenery and said As the submarine moved down, the surrounding The number of fish and monsters gradually decreased, and only some monsters in the Jindan period were wandering on the bottom of the sea. Most of the runes in the submarines made by Xu Fan were concealed, so the normal Nascent Soul monsters couldn''t find them at all. Half an hour later, Xu Fan finally reached the bottom of the sea. According to his estimation, he is now at least 50,000 meters below the bottom of the sea. The strong water pressure forced Xu Fan to increase his spiritual power to keep the magic tool running. "Haha, it''s treasure hunting time." Xu Fan showed an excited smile on his face. In his previous life, he was interested in some underwater treasure hunting videos. Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary otaku at that time, and all his net worth was not enough. Good dive equipment. Looking at the dark, dark seabed, Xu Fan really wanted to get a headlight of several kilowatts to illuminate the entire seabed, but unfortunately conditions did not allow it. "Fortunately, I have already prepared, the magic weapon function is not enough for pendants to collect." Xu Fan took out the magic pendant that had been prepared. "This is the spiritual power detection module, this is the life detection module." Xu Fan took out another bead and placed it in the reserved area. "This is a night vision module for light and shadow mapping." As Xu Fan put it in, the pitch-black black ground outside was instantly lit up, and then Xu Fan saw the golden eel not far away and almost jumped off Xu Fan. "Haha, it feels good to turn on the lights." Xu Fan controlled the submarine to carefully bypass the Jindan period electric eel and started a treasure hunt on the seabed. At this moment, on the bottom of the sea not far from Xu Fan, Ye Xiaoyao was escaping the pursuit of a peak Nascent Soul monster. ?? Chapter 52： Gold Devouring Swordfish Ye Xiaoyao, who was fleeing at the bottom of the sea, used his water escape supernatural ability, and he was actually a bit faster at the bottom of the sea than he was using his sword in the sky. "Old Sword, are you sure you want me to kill this thing?" Ye Xiaoyao said in his mind. "How many times have I said, call me Immortal Emperor Tianjian." "Okay, old sword." "The main bone of this gold-devouring swordfish is a treasure. Its most central main bone is simply a natural sword. After a little refining, it is a first-class treasure." "The most important thing is that this flying sword also has its own phagocytic characteristics, which can evolve independently and cultivate it well. Even if you ascend into the Great Thousand World, it will be a rare magic weapon." "I understand what you''re talking about, but the current situation is that if I''m on a horse and I''m hunted down again, I can''t beat this thing." Ye Xiaoyao was speechless. If something is a good thing, it must be taken with life. "This Immortal Emperor certainly has a comprehensive plan. You are 500 miles ahead, and there is your good brother over there." "At that time, you can directly kill the swordfish with your last hole card, and then just wait for your brother to rescue it." "Xiao Fan? No, no, he''s only in the period of Qi training. If something goes wrong, it will hurt him." Ye Xiaoyao turned around and fought with the gold-devouring swordfish again, and escaped in a relay. "Don''t underestimate your brother, this Immortal Emperor has always been very accurate in seeing people." "According to my method, it only takes 50 years to obtain the central spine of the gold-devouring swordfish, and it can evolve into a Taoist weapon." The voice in Ye Xiaoyao''s mind tempted him. Ye Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and quickly fled in the direction of Xu Fan. The time has come, brother, to test our friendship. At this time, Xu Fan was wandering around the seabed leisurely, and found a lot of treasures. Xu Fan held a pearl the size of a billiard ball in his hand, and said happily: "The pearls bred by the deep-sea giant mussels for thousands of years, and a few more to make a string of soul storage bracelets is not bad." "As for that Linglong pearl, it will be the core of my three-type psychic armor." Xu Fan, who was thinking about how to refine a magic weapon, suddenly had an ominous feeling. "Damn it, on a whim, it''s dangerous!" Feeling the danger, Xu Fan was about to go ashore and return to the city, when suddenly there was an astonishing wave of spiritual power in the distance from the bottom of the sea. A wave of undercurrents hit the bottom of the sea, and the huge fluctuations made Xu Fan almost unable to maintain the submarine. Not far from the submarine, an extremely weak aura was escaping towards Xu Fan. "Xiaofan, save me!" But after hearing Ye Xiaoyao''s voice, Xu Fan knew why he felt it on a whim. The ghosts don''t go away, I can meet you everywhere. But Xu Fan never thought about not saving things. Just kidding, the consequences of not saving pig''s feet when they were in danger would be very serious. The submarine opened a side door and swallowed Ye Xiaoyao in. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao strongly supported himself and said weakly to Xu Fan, "Xiao Fan, the swordfish outside is already half-crippled." "There is no such thing as a battle force. Please help me to destroy him. I want its main bone. After this is done, I will definitely be grateful." After Ye Xiaoyao finished speaking, he fainted. "Damn it, I didn''t promise you." Xu Fan looked at Ye Xiaoyao painfully, and then looked at the gold-devouring swordfish that was staring outside. Xu Fan looked at Ye Xiaoyao, and then at the golden-devoured swordfish. He wasn''t interested in the heavy thanks in Ye Xiaoyao''s mouth, but he knew that in general, there were no people who opposed the pig''s feet or did not agree to the conditions of the pig''s feet. Good end. The gold-devouring swordfish outside was heavily scarred, and half of the fish''s body was smashed to pieces by Ye Xiaoyao''s final blow. "It''s not that you can''t fight, you should work hard for your future stable life." Xu Fan took out a mask and put it on his face, and instantly a black spiritual armor appeared on Xu Fan''s body. As soon as he got out of the submarine, Xu Fan directly called out countless ice spears and shot them at the Spirit Devouring Swordfish, and he swam quickly on the seabed with a water shield, preventing the Gold Devouring Swordfish from capturing his figure. Even if there is only one percent of the battle power left, the Gold Devouring Swordfish is not something that can be provoked during the Qi training period. At this moment, the gold-devouring swordfish disappeared. ''Flowing Water Shield'', ''Mysterious Ice Shield'', ''Heavy Water Shield'' The moment the gold-devouring swordfish disappeared, Xu Fan put a three-layer shield on himself. ''boom! ¡¯ With a muffled sound, Xu Fan, who had only the last shield left, was knocked into the air. At this time, Xu Fan in mid-air was very painful. His puppet army had very few water elements, so it was not suitable for underwater combat at all. Six silver metal spheres appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and he threw them directly, the silver metal spheres deformed. Six water-type mercury snakes appeared in front of Xu Fan, and then Xu Fan quickly formed a seal to cast a spell, and three Xu Fan''s light and shadow clones appeared next to Xu Fan, all with the same breath as Xu Fan. "My performance will begin below." Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and the Golden Devouring Swordfish lurking not far from Xu Fan suddenly glowed, instantly illuminating the area where it was located. This is the aura rune printed on Xu Fan''s body at the moment when he collided with the gold-devouring swordfish. "I still want to recover from my injury, I''m dreaming." Speaking of which, Xu Fan commanded six mercury snakes with foundation-building strength to charge towards the gold-devouring swordfish. At this time, 36 transparent spirit needles thinner than a hair appeared all over Xu Fan''s body, waiting for an opportunity behind the mercury snake. Xu Fan had a hand-knotted seal, and the spiritual power armor he wore began to bloom, which was Xu Fan''s performance of absorbing the spiritual power in the armor. As soon as the six mercury snakes and the gold-devouring swordfish met, they fought fiercely. In just a moment, three mercury snakes were destroyed, and the spirit needles waiting for an opportunity never found a chance. "Ice Blade Storm" In an instant, a wall composed of ice blades surrounded the fighting swordfish like fish in the drum of an old washing machine. The ice blade slowly rotated and contracted, and began to squeeze the fighting space of the gold-devouring swordfish. At this time, the gold-devouring swordfish felt the danger, but did not expect that the small fish, which could only be used as food before, was so powerful. ''boom! ! ¡¯ The gold-devouring swordfish slammed into the rapidly rotating ice-blade wall, and after destroying the three-layer ice-blade wind wall, it bounced back. Just when the Gold Devouring Swordfish panicked, the Spirit Needle, which had been waiting for a long time, was instantly dispatched, directly stabbing the Gold Devouring Swordfish''s eyes. Inside the submarine, the grandfather in Ye Xiaoyao''s body was watching the battle and secretly amazed himself. "What a high level of fighting talent, much stronger than this silly boy. If it wasn''t just during the Qi training period, the gold-devouring swordfish would have been wiped out long ago." After the gold-devouring swordfish''s eyes were stabbed blind, its body trembled for a while, and after complaining, it lost its breath of life. "Hey, my poor mercury snake is basically wiped out this time." "At least 80,000 spirit stones were lost in this battle." Xu Fan said that he canceled the ice blade storm, put the gold-devouring swordfish in the storage bag, and returned to the submarine. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao was still in a coma. A healing elixir and a elixir containing life energy were put into the mouth of Saidao Ye Xiaoyao. Under the influence of the elixir, Ye Xiaoyao woke up slowly and looked at Xu Fan with gratitude. A glass of spirit fruit juice was handed to Ye Xiaoyao. "The spiritual power in your body is a little depleted. It will be better if you drink this." Xu Fan said. "Thank you Xiaofan, did you kill that gold-devouring swordfish?" "Before you fell into a coma, you shouldn''t be allowed to kill that gold-devouring swordfish." This is a storage bag that appeared in front of Ye Xiaoyao. "The gold-devouring swordfish is inside.-" ?? Chapter 53： small world "Brother, thank you." Ye Xiaoyao suddenly felt a little ashamed, and his current behavior was a bit of taking advantage of Xu Fan in disguise. "They''re called brothers, so what are you saying politely?" Xu Fan waved his hands and said, that is, he lost a few puppets, a small problem. "Brother to brother, thank you very much, it must be there." Ye Xiaoyao took out a space ring and said, "I think you don''t have a space ring yet. You take this one. There is a space of a hundred zhang radius in it." "I''m so sorry." Xu Fan took the space ring and said, this kind of space ring in a large space can only be refined by master refiners who are proficient in space rune formation, and it is very rare on the market. Just when Xu Fan felt that he could drink soup with the pig''s feet, a space crack suddenly opened next to the submarine and swallowed the submarine directly. In the secret realm, Xu Fan''s submarine fell in front of a dilapidated city gate. Xu Fan was a little confused. "What''s the situation?" Xu Fan looked around and said. I saw a broken city gate behind the submarine. It seemed that it had been uninhabited for at least hundreds of years. Outside the city was a vast grassland. "Xiao Fan, if I feel right, let''s post it. This is a small world." "Let''s find a way to go out and report to the sect, and we can get huge benefits." "Of course, except for the abandoned small world." Ye Xiaoyao said after looking around. At this time, Xu Fan, who was using the eagle eye technique, looked into the distance and said, "If you don''t make a fortune, put it aside first, there is a big trouble in front of you." "Brother Ye, you still have some fighting power." Xu Fan asked. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao also felt the fluctuation of the earth, and looked into the distance, while a group of strange birds flew from the sky in the distance. "Old Sword, what''s the situation?" "The small world opened up during the Tribulation Transcendence Period, you can go out when you find your position after you recover." "Also, I observed, this small world only has some kendo inheritance, and nothing else is important to him." "It has no exploratory value." After hearing Lao Jian''s words, Ye Xiaoyao was quite happy, as long as there is a kendo inheritance. At this time, Lao Jian said again: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, it will take at least 10 days for your strength to recover. Whether you can survive or not depends on your good brother." Lao Jian''s tone was rather playful. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao looked at the group of monsters in the sky and the ground in the distance, and his face slowly changed. "Xiaofan, I haven''t recovered my combat power yet, let''s find a place to hide first." Xu Fan used the eagle eye technique to look at it for a long time, and then slowly said, "It''s impossible to hide, let''s run first." Lingfengzhou was released by Xu Fan and helped Ye Xiaoyao, who was still weak. In the sky, Xu Fan maintained the same speed as the monsters in the distance. "Brother Ye, is there a way to get out?" Xu Fan asked, this guy has an old grandfather in Encyclopedia, no matter who you ask. "When I recover my strength, I can find an exit." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Brother Ye needs a few days to recover." "10 days." "Brother Ye, I will protect you." Xu Fan continued to control the Lingfeng Boat unhurriedly to keep a distance from the chasing monsters and birds behind. "Fortunately, among this group of monsters and monsters, the strongest one is the Golden Core Stage." "If there is a Yuan Ying stage, it will be troublesome." It''s not that Xu Fan didn''t want to hide it, but they had already marked them when they entered this world. No matter how they hide it, it''s useless. This kind of aura that doesn''t belong to this world is like a kilowatt light bulb in the dark night. "Xiaofan, you fly to this position, there seems to be a residence of a powerful cultivator there, and there may be inheritance there." "clear." Xu Fan immediately turned around and flew towards the location Ye Xiaoyao said. Are you going to enter the soup drinking session again? Just don''t have any trouble, Xu Fan thought. Not long after, Xu Fan flew to a building complex that looked like a secular palace. Ye Xiaoyao pointed to a palace and said, "Xiaofan, it''s useless to go elsewhere, just go to the inheritance hall." "OK." Lingfengzhou suddenly accelerated towards the Hall of Inheritance, and this was a sound. "Old man Jian Yunsheng, I went to the realm of extreme sky to find a way to break the world. I hereby leave an inheritance as a gift to those who are destined." "In the future, we are destined to meet in Daqian World, and we are continuing the fate of master and apprentice." Xu Fan automatically filtered this useless nonsense and began to quickly collect all useful things in the inheritance hall, mostly jade slips and inheritance jade butterflies. At this time, the monsters chasing behind him surrounded the Hall of Inheritance. Originally, this palace was protected by a magic circle, but as soon as the two entered, the guardian circle disappeared. After confirming that everything in the inheritance hall was taken away, Xu Fan took Ye Xiaoyao to board the spirit wind boat and directly blasted a big hole at the top of the inheritance hall, and drove the spirit wind boat to rush out. Looking at the strange birds in the sky, most of them are monsters in the Qi training period, a few are in the foundation building period, and there are also a few huge Jindan period monsters. Xu Fan said to Ye Xiaoyao: "Brother Ye, it may be a little bumpy for a while, you can bear with it." Ye Xiaoyao nodded weakly. "Brother, let go and do it." Xu Fan nodded and put a mask on his face, black spiritual armor attached to him. At the same time, more than a dozen giant puppets in the shape of flying birds appeared around Xu Fan''s Lingfeng Boat, and a group of archer puppets also appeared on the Lingfeng Boat. All of them had the strength of the foundation-building period and held Top class bows. "Let me just say it, your little brother is not simple, at least the technique of refining this tool is very creative." Ye Xiaoyao said with a voice in his heart. "Isn''t it a puppet?" Ye Xiaoyao said. "These puppets are all wise. Although they are not as good as normal people, they are more than enough to deal with some simple battles." At this time, under the control of Xu Fan, Lingfengzhou broke through in a direction where there were no strange birds of Jindan stage, and the bird-shaped puppets around Lingfengzhou rushed forward. Hurricane, Fireball, Wind Blade, Golden Sword....... The strange bird released its own spells. Although they were all basic spells recently, all of them were extremely powerful. It was just a wave of spell bombardment, and large corpses of strange birds fell to the ground, opening a gap for the Spirit Wind Boat. Lingfengzhou took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement. "Xiaofan, your puppets are amazing, all of them have the strength of the foundation stage." "Can a puppet with Jindan strength be refined?" Ye Xiaoyao said looking at the puppet guarding in front. "Okay, a puppet with Jindan''s strength needs a complete corpse and soul orb of a monster in the Nascent Soul stage." "Brother Ye, if you need it, I''ll give you a 20% discount, one 300,000 spirit stone, not including materials." Xu Fan said, the pig''s foot business can still be done. "Haha, my eldest brother is also poor. When you have spirit stones, you will definitely take care of your business." Ye Xiaoyao said with a haha. With 300,000 spirit stones, he still wanted to buy materials to evolve his flying sword. "Okay, then I''ll wait for eldest brother." Xu Fan smiled, looking at the strange birds and beasts that covered the sky behind him, a dignified look flashed in his eyes. This level seems to be a bit difficult. ?? Chapter 54： Above the 12th floor Five days later, at this time, Xu Fan''s face was extremely bad, because all his puppets at the foundation-building stage were damaged in the battle. If Ye Xiaoyao had not recovered a little bit of combat power, he would have ended up in person. Lingfengzhou has circled this small world twice. At this moment, a blood-stained figure appeared on the Lingfeng Boat. "Xiaofan, you give it a shot, I''ll restore your spiritual power first." Ye Xiaoyao said, although the monsters are not too strong, but there are a lot of them. "Well, Brother Ye, please recover first." Xu Fan appeared at the tail of the Lingfeng Boat wearing a spiritual armor to guard against the attack of strange birds. He now suspects that there is a place in this small world that can wirelessly spawn strange birds. Otherwise, there has been no sign of the strange bird decreasing. Xu Fan looked at the strange bird that was getting closer and closer, his hand tied a seal, and a cloud of fire appeared above Xu Fan''s head, keeping parallel to him. ''Flying Birds Killing Technique'' Countless fiery red birds flew out of the fire cloud, and rammed towards the monsters and beasts chasing Xu Fan. ''Boom! ¡¯ A series of explosions resounded throughout the world. Every time Ye Xiaoyao saw this scene, Ye Xiaoyao felt that he was training into a dog''s stomach during the Qi refining period. This power was almost as powerful as the magic power of the Jindan cultivator. "Old Jian, what is the most enchanting qi cultivator you''ve ever seen? Is there any brother who is powerful?" Ye Xiaoyao asked in his heart. "I''ve seen the most enchanting qi cultivator who can kill the Nascent Soul. Your brother can fight a golden pill at most. Although it''s not top-notch in what I''ve seen, it''s still at the top level in the world." "Damn it, practicing qi can kill Nascent Soul!" "If such a monster grows up in the future, it will not be able to kill the emperor and destroy the emperor. If there is a chance in the future, we must meet him." Ye Xiaoshan said with a sigh. "You will see him in the future. He is the enemy of Immortal Emperor Destroyer, and he is also your target to kill in the future." For some reason, Ye Xiaoyao didn''t feel any hatred in Lao Jian''s tone. "..." "Why don''t you go to my brother''s place, I feel like I''m a waste compared to them." Ye Xiaoyao said speechlessly, how can I be so important to you. "Haha, don''t belittle yourself, I can meet you, and there is a will of God." "Forget it, let''s take a step forward and watch one. Whether it can fly up is not necessarily the case." At this moment, Xu Fan''s roar came. "Silly bird, you''ve been messing with my mind, can''t I really kill you!" Xu Fan said angrily, the strange bird in the golden core stage made a psychedelic sound from time to time, which Xu Fan could have resisted. But the content of this psychedelic voice is that I want to take your family back and lay eggs for me. The offensive power is not strong, and the insult is extremely high. Three lightning titanium beads the size of billiards appeared around Xu Fan, and there was a flash of lightning on them. The magical armor on Xu Fan''s body flashed brightly, and a long-tube-shaped magic weapon appeared in the sky and made a sound of thunder. "Silly bird, go back to the egg!" ''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! ¡¯ With three loud noises in a row, the long-tube magic weapon in the sky could not withstand the tremendous force and turned into a pile of fragments. At this time, the strange golden elixir bird that was chasing after the Lingfeng boat had turned into a cloud of blood, and even the younger brother who was in a straight line with it was not spared. Xu Fan gasped heavily, looked at the blood mist and said, "Damn, let me lay eggs for you." Even if he killed the golden elixir monster, Xu Fan still felt uneasy, he directly turned on the battery mode, and bombarded the monster birds and beasts behind the Lingfengzhou. "When you avenge me in the future, call your brother by the way. I think he has more hope than you." Lao Jian said after seeing Xu Fan''s performance. Ye Xiaoyao nodded. "I feel the same way. After Xiaofan is promoted to Foundation Establishment, I guess he won''t be his opponent anymore." "This spell is too violent." After an hour of frantic bombing, Xu Fan didn''t know how many strange birds he killed before he stopped because his body armor didn''t have much spiritual energy stored. Ten days later, Ye Xiaoyao''s strength recovered, and the two talents broke through from a weak space. As soon as he came out of the small world, Xu Fan quickly summoned the submarine and flew towards the sea with Ye Xiaoyao. After returning to Zhenhai City, the two came to a teahouse and began to divide the spoils. "Xiaofan, I don''t want anything else, you just need to pass the kendo inheritance above to me and record it." "You saved my life this time." Ye Xiaoyao said gratefully. "Inheritance materials or something is not a treasure. It takes a little effort to share it with you." Xu Fan directly gave Ye Xiaoyao a few kendo inheritance jade butterflies. "I''m not interested in kendo. When you need it in the future, I''ll give it to you." "Then how should I thank you?" Ye Xiaoyao said embarrassedly. Unlike jade slips, the inheritance of jade butterflies usually has powerful cultivators'' perception of this inheritance, so that the inheritors can quickly understand the inheritance. "So, I''ll ask you a question, it''s fine if you can answer it." Xu Fan thought about it and said, he felt that he couldn''t really stay on the 12th floor of Qi practice for more than a hundred years. Even if I am afraid that I have been living in the sect all the time, when the danger should come to the door, there is no shortage of one. The first time I went out and encountered Pig''s Knuckles, I was hunted down by a Jindan period demon cultivator and lost most of my soul. The second time I met Pig''s Knuckles outside, all his puppets at the foundation-building stage were destroyed, and his overall strength dropped by half. "Xiao Fan, you ask, if there is no answer, I will help you find the answer." Ye Xiaoyao said firmly. "Is there a thirteenth level of qi training above the 12th level of qi training? What is the limit of the qi training period?" "Don''t answer in a hurry, just give me the answer before this floating boat trip is over. UU reading " Xu Fan said, he is still a while away from the peak of Qi practice, so he can''t be in a hurry. Now he only hopes that the old grandfather of the pig''s foot can know this. At this time, the old sword in Ye Xiaoyao muttered, "Why do you feel that this kid knows my existence?" "Okay, I''ll give you an answer before Fu Tianzhou returns." Ye Xiaoyao nodded and said, this question also raised his interest, and he planned to go back and ask Lao Jian. After the two separated, Xu Fan immediately returned to his small courtyard and had a good sleep. At the same time, in an ordinary courtyard, Ye Xiaoyao was discussing this issue with Lao Jian. "Old Sword, is there anything above the 12th floor of Qi practice?" "This is your attitude of asking for help." The tone was quite arrogant. "Lord Immortal Emperor!" "This matter is very complicated to say, and it has something to do with the will of heaven in this world." "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much. When a trace of my true spirit came to this world, I explored this world again." "In ancient times, this world was ruled by monsters." "At that time, the human race in this world was enslaved, and the demon race did not allow the existence of foundation-building cultivators." "Once you break through to the foundation-building stage, you will be beheaded by the monster clan. At that time, the human clan has no power to resist." "The human race has survived under this kind of oppression for tens of thousands of years. After a long period of exploration, they developed the 24th layer of Qi training and the 30th layer of Qi training." "After the foundation is established on the twenty-fourth floor, it is directly the cultivation base of Jindan, and the thirty-sixth floor is the Nascent Soul." At this time, Ye Xiaoyao interjected: "Then if you get to the 108th floor, wouldn''t it be a direct Mahayana period?" "It''s a good idea, but the world''s will or the way of heaven doesn''t allow it." ?? Chapter 55： Brother Shas ambition "Boy, it''s better for your brother not to try this new method." "The 24th and 36th levels of Qi training are all helpless." "Cultivation of immortals is to go against the sky. Every promotion in a great realm is a kind of sublimation for oneself." "If you choose to practice in this way, then you won''t be able to safely pass the boundless calamity of becoming an immortal in the Mahayana period." "The more the Immortal''s foundation is different, the greater the power of the Infinite Tribulation." Hearing Lao Jian''s description, Ye Xiaoyao roughly understood what was going on. "In the end, can you still break through to the 12th floor of Qi training?" "It''s difficult, because the inheritance has been broken, and I don''t have any exercises in this area." "If I was at my peak, I could split the long river of time and take out the exercises, now......" "Okay." Ye Xiaoyao was a little disappointed. He still wanted to help Xu Fan get a set of exercises like this, but now it sounds like he can''t do it. After Xu Fan woke up and ate something, he began to calculate his own gains and losses. "Now the puppets are left with some tool puppets with weak combat power, and two Jindan stage puppets. These are life-saving and cannot be taken out at will." "I have to continue to optimize the puppet when I go back. The level of intelligence is too low." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. As for whether it will cause a robot rebellion like the previous life, he is not worried at all. There are too many powers in this universe. There is no way out. "I don''t know now, how are my two apprentices now, and whether that unlucky Wang Yulun has used all the things I left behind." "Hey, Lingshi is starting to get nervous again." "A peaceful life is no longer guaranteed." Xu Fan muttered while lying on the reclining chair in the yard, looking at the sky. Ten days later, the floating sky boat stopped over Zhenhai City. "All the disciples in Zhenhai City return to their places." The sound resounded throughout Zhenhai City. Xu Fan saw a very spectacular scene. More than 100,000 monks walked in the air and flew towards the floating sky boat. With the return of the last Que Tianmen disciple, Zhenhai City shrunk, turning into a streamer and flying towards the captain''s room on the top floor of the floating sky boat. Floating Sky Boat continued to embark on a journey to find resources. Three days later, Xu Fan met Brother Sha who knew him as a confidant on the deck. "Senior Brother Sha, is the path of Futianzhou different each time?" Xu Fan asked, looking at the sand sculptures who had traveled with Futianzhou several times. "Yes, the endless sea is very big, it''s boring to follow a path alone." "Besides, the floating sky boat is very safe in the endless sea. Even if it encounters a large-scale sea beast tide, it can escape back in peace." "The last time the floating boat was damaged, it was a rare tide of sea beasts that happened once in a thousand years. Even so, it was not safe for the floating boat to return to the sect." The sand sculpture looked at the floating boat under his feet and said proudly. When he was young, his father took him on a trip with the floating sky boat, which brought him a lot of happiness at that time, and it was also the reason why he would learn to refine weapons in the future. "Floating Sky Boat, I really want to know how it was refined. It is truly a creation of heaven and earth." Xu Fan sighed. "But the Heavenly Artifact Sect that refines it is all arrogant and rude." Sand sculpture gritted his teeth and said, he will never forget the artifact refiner who came to maintain the core of Futianzhou''s spiritual power to his master. Arrogant attitude. Xu Fan just patted the sand sculpture on the shoulder, expressing that he understood this feeling very well. Looking at the expression of the sand sculpture, Xu Fan knows the ins and outs without using his brain. This is equivalent to a company that masters core technology and has absolute dominance over customers. At this time, the sand sculpture looked at Xu Fan sincerely and said, "Junior Brother Xu, after getting along for a while, I know that you have an absolute talent for refining weapons." "Whether it is to describe the foundation of runes, or to innovate in the refinement, it is the top-level existence, and even your aspirations are the same as mine." Looking at the sand sculpture with high fighting spirit and sincere eyes, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. That was my interest, not my ambition. My ambition was to go home. "Junior Brother Xu, promise me that in the future, I will lead the artifact refining line to refine a giant boat that is stronger than the floating sky boat." "Refining a giant boat that can fly freely in the extreme sky." "Brother Sha, you look at me too highly, I don''t have the ability." Xu Fan said weakly, it''s not right for you to kidnap your ambition, even if I can refine such a giant boat, but I''m afraid you can''t wait Get up. "No! You have the ability. My master said that after a hundred years, no matter whether you recognize it or not, you will be the person who carries the cauldron in the artifact refining line." Hearing this sentence, Xu Fan remembered a very famous saying in his previous life: The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. But you dare to think that I will still be practicing Qi in a hundred years. "I''ll try my best." Xu Fan said, he had to stop the conversation quickly, otherwise he would be ignited by his brother Sha''s blood. "Senior Brother Xu, if there is no accident, your vision will be realized when you return to the sect. Soon, our sect will have a communication device in hand." "When the time comes, just wait for the reward from the sect master." The sand sculpture raised his eyebrows at Xu Fan and said that he had discussed this idea with his master for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that there is no harm. Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, I rely on it, I decided to invest so quickly, should I take a little bit of stock. "This is a good thing. After all the disciples have a unified communication tool in the future, the task scheduling of the sect will be much simpler." "It''s also much easier for all the seniors to communicate." Xu Fan said with a smile. In my heart, I was thinking about whether to release the online shopping and communication, and then I will make some games out, and the days in the future will not be boring. But then Xu Fan rejected the idea. "Yes, my master said that this communication device seems to have many other uses. Now he is thinking about it." "As expected of a master." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly discovered that there was a huge island on the sea not far away, and he activated the eagle eye technique. He also discovered that there was still a city on that island. "Senior Brother Sha, are there still islands in the endless sea?" Xu Fan asked, there are still islands in such a dangerous place. The sand sculpture looked at an island in the distance, and the expression was very dull. "Junior Brother Xu, that''s not an island, that''s just the tortoise shell of the tortoise, which is interdependent with our human monks." "Looking at the size of the tortoise shell, it should be a celestial tortoise in the Mahayana period." Sand Sculpture popularized, looking at Xu Fan, who was more than ten years younger than him, and suddenly felt a little emotional if Xu Fan was his son. Then their father and son can work together to revitalize the artifact refining line, and let his father see that the artifact refining line is the only way to revitalize the sect. Thinking about it, a honeyed smile leaked from the sand sculpture''s face, completely forgetting the fact that he was still a single sculpture. "Interdependence? What do you mean, the monsters in the Mahayana period still need to be protected." Xu Fan was a little curious, isn''t the Mahayana period the top existence in this world? "This has to say about another monster called barnacles, which......" ?? Chapter 56： Tooth Xu Fan understands the truth, but he still doesn''t understand. This is the world of cultivating immortals, and there will still be such a setting. "Since we have met it, it is a blessing for us. The meat of the barnacle monster is very smooth and tender, especially when making soup. It is simply wonderful." The sand sculpture poked Xu Fan and said, this kind of heaven and land turtle is not in the endless sea. It is rare, and the floating sky boat can encounter it once out of ten times. "If you have extra magical instruments on your body, you can go to the city on the back of Tianlu Turtle to exchange them, maybe you will encounter treasures." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly realized that this guy looked at him in the wrong way, what was the reason for that strange kindness. "Are we staying here?" Xu Fan asked. "Stay for a long time and exchange resources. This is the practice of the Endless Sea. Every time you travel, you will bring some special products from the road. If you encounter a sky tortoise or a giant whale, you will make a profit." Xu Fan thought about all the magic tools he carried, and Pan Sui was able to take out a few. The floating boat stopped beside the tortoise. "Left in half a day." A voice spread throughout the floating sky boat. Xu Fan and the sand sculptures set foot on the tortoise. "Is this place nice?" Xu Fan said, looking at the garden-like scenery. "The monks who live in the tortoises are very interested in flowers and plants, so it''s not surprising that it''s like this." The sand sculpture explained that he has seen such tortoises two or three times. The two came to the only city on the tortoise shell, where the monks had already set up their stalls to exchange with them. Most of the goods displayed on the booths are some special products in the deep sea, such as spiritual mines, seabed elixir, bones of various seabed monsters, and various spiritual pearls. Xu Fan stopped at a booth with a pair of basketball-sized dark purple eyes. "These are the eyes of the Magical Fairy in the Yuan Ying period. As long as you are stared at by it, you will fall into an endless illusion." The stall owner introduced. "How many spirit stones?" Xu Fan asked. "I don''t need a spirit stone, I just need a high-quality magic weapon. My youngest son still has no magic weapon that he is satisfied with after practicing the eighth level of Qi." "I am satisfied with your magic weapon, and the pair of eyes belongs to you." The stall owner said boldly. Xu Fan thought about it for a while, and took out three magic weapons: a sword, a boat, and a shield, all of which were top-level magic tools that he refined. The stall owner is also a person who knows the goods. Knowing that these three instruments are unusual, he took out a bag of spiritual pearls from the storage bag and handed it to Xu Fan. "Can these plus these eyes be used for your three magic weapons?" When I opened the bag, I saw that it was filled with pearls of various properties, and there were more than 30 pearls. Xu Fan thought for a while, and silently returned the bag to the stall owner. "These can only be exchanged for two pieces." "That''s adding this." At this time, the stall owner took out a giant tooth that was as tall as one person, looked at Xu Fan and said, "At this time, the main tooth of the red dragon shark in the divine transformation stage, if you change it, add another magic weapon." Xu Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw the teeth of a man tall, it seemed that if the teeth were taken apart, several magic tools could be made. Xu Fan took out another set of twelve scimitar instruments, and the two sides reached a successful deal. The two continued to stroll through the stalls. "Junior Brother Xu, do you have any ideas for that tooth?" Sand Sculpture said with a smile, he has always been interested in Xu Fan''s ideas for refining tools. "Well, the most essence of the tooth is made into a shocking flying sword, the outer shell is made into a set of three-harmonious shields, and the remaining scraps are polished into beads to bless the magic heavy water three thousand shields." Xu Fan didn''t even let the powder go, and mixed it with other raw materials to make a water-based magic weapon. "Junior Brother Xu''s brain is to live, if it was me, I would think of refining a tooth shield." Sand Sculpture said with a smile. "Haha, I just want to make a few more magic tools to earn spirit stones." Xu Fan secretly decided to take all the magic tools with him from now on. Afterwards, the two of them each bought some monster beast spirit bones unique to the Endless Sea, ready to go back and refine a few more magic weapons. After half a day, the two returned to the floating sky boat. In the Futianzhou cafeteria, when Xu Fan and Sha Siao were starting the barnacle set meal, Sha Yan brought the little beauty who had a relationship with Xu Fan to sit beside them. "That old man." The sand sculpture asked, he knew that her sister didn''t dare to come over when his father was there. "Father, he''s been in a bad mood recently. His beloved pill furnace exploded, and he''s feeling distressed and annoyed." Sha Yan''s gentle voice made Xu Fan''s heart rippling. "I failed to attack the third-order alchemist, you said, should I mock it." The expression on the sand sculpture''s face was very schadenfreude. "Your cultivation level is still near, if you don''t do it properly, our father may hang you up and beat you." Sha Yan covered her mouth and smiled. She actually understood that the knot between father and son had already been resolved, and now It''s just that the two sides can''t face each other. "That''s good, I''ll talk about it after I''ve been practicing for a few years." The sand sculpture said and took out a small alchemy furnace from the space ring. "Didn''t his alchemy furnace blow up, let him use this, just say you picked it up from the boat." The sand sculpture said casually. This scene made Xu Fan very envious Suddenly, he missed the wooden stick standing at the door of the house, saying that it was a tool to teach himself, but it has never been used. At this moment, a sweet voice sounded. "Last time, thank you for helping me repair the alchemy furnace. It works very well." Xu Fan looked at the little beauty in front of him and said with a smile, "Then how are you going to thank me?" The little beauty was wearing a bright red dress this time, like an unrestrained flame. Coupled with her shy temperament, she had a strange beauty. "After I go back, I will ask the treasure appraiser of the Chamber of Commerce to evaluate the value and return the difference to you." The little beauty said shyly, Xu Fan''s slightly aggressive words made her a little overwhelmed. At this time, Sha Yan looked at Xu Fan with a smile and said, "You are teasing my little junior sister, she is the precious daughter of thousands of battles." "Qianqian is a good boy. If you do bad things to her, someone will do worse things to you." When Xu Fan heard the name Qianbaizhan, he was instantly shocked. He had seen the majesty of the elder of the battle hall. If nothing else, the pair of axe in his hand could make people terrified. "Sister Yan, you are bullying me again." The little beauty began to hold back against Sha Yan. Xu Fan watched the two fight, two options came to his mind, and finally he decided to... Only children make choices, adults want them all. "Okay, let''s not make trouble, this time I brought Qian Qian to thank you." "The pill furnace you remade for her is very useful, so Qianqian brought me to thank you." Sha Yan blinked at Xu Fan. "No thanks, I just lost some spiritual power, the rest is yours." Xu Fan said seriously, her father is a peerless murderer, and he wants to live a little more time. ?? Chapter 57： return While talking and laughing, the four of them finished this delicious barnacle set meal. After eating, Xu Fan came to the deck to study the runes on the floating boat. Two months later, Xu Fan was drawing runes on a two-meter-sized floating boat model in the area dedicated to refining magic weapons. After Xu Fan''s last rune was burnt, the entire small floating boat seemed to be stimulated, and it split open from the inside. Xu Fan looked at the wreckage all over the ground, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "Amazing, as expected of the Heavenly Artifact Sect, the only sect in the entire immortal world that can build a giant floating boat." This is the sixth time Xu Fan failed to refine the floating boat model. He tried to restore the runes on the inner and outer walls of the floating boat through the model, but all ended in failure. "Where is the problem?" Xu Fan murmured. The rune structure on the surface of the floating sky boat is the hardest and most resilient rune arrangement Xu Fan has ever seen. The most powerful thing, it also has its own memory repair function. With Xu Fan''s current rune mastery, it is far from being possible to create such a rune arrangement. "The worst thing is to change to a similar rune, it''s really something." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Forget it, this isn''t something that can be accomplished in a while, let''s refine other magic weapons first." Xu Fan waved his hand and put the wreckage of the floating sky boat scattered on the ground into the storage bag. With the space ring, the status of the storage bag dropped rapidly, and it has reached the point of collecting garbage. The main tooth of the red dragon shark appeared in front of Xu Fan. Futianzhou has been out to sea for more than four months. Three large spiritual mines have been found in the middle, and three small-scale sea beasts and beasts have been encountered. During this period, Xu Fan was fortunate enough to see the scene of the main guns of the nine warships being fired in unison. After reading it, Xu Fan knew that space fragmentation is not an adjective. In a small wave of beast tides, Futianzhou obtained three Mahayana sea beast corpses and related spiritual mines. This is the biggest gain of this trip. At present, the floating sky boat is returning for a month. Xu Fan, who was cutting the main teeth of the red dragon shark, suddenly felt a sense and looked in a direction inland. In an unknown place, Wang Yulun, wearing a spiritual armor, is being chased by three fox demons of the Golden Core Stage. "The handsome son in front, don''t run away, my sister has some good things here for you to see." "Hee hee hee hee~~~" "Master, do you want to know what is bliss on earth?" The voice of the fox demon, dreamy and seductive, made Wang Yulun''s speed slower and slower. At this moment, Wang Yulun''s idea is that he must return to the sect and report the situation here. The monsters actually appeared in the area under the jurisdiction of Quetianmen, and they must be destroyed, Wang Yulun thought. In the Feather World, the existence of monsters will never be allowed. If they are found, the human monks will be punished. "Master, do you think the slave family is beautiful?" The voice was like a dream. An extremely beautiful figure appeared in Wang Yulun''s mind, as if he stopped, this beautiful woman belongs to him completely. At this moment, the helmet of the spiritual power armor flashed a spiritual light, Wang Yulun''s eyes regained clarity, but then his eyes were full of despair. The three fox demons of the Golden Core stage had already surrounded Wang Yulun and directly controlled Wang Yulun. The fox demon has human-shaped fox ears, and there is an extremely tempting fox tail behind it, which makes people want to play with it. "Young master, if you have any other means, just use them all. In order to catch you, I have lost a lot of sisters." The fox demon hugged Wang Yulun directly, looking like he was letting you pick, charming and youthful. "Kill me, this place will be discovered by my sect sooner or later." "When the time comes, you all have to die." Wang Yulun looked as if he would rather die than give in. "Hee hee, for a handsome man like you, I''m reluctant to kill you." The fox demon who was entangled in Wang Yulun licked his lips and said, it took so much effort to capture this disciple of the great sect alive, and they were reluctant to kill it. At this moment, a few pairs of jade hands gently took off the spiritual armor on Wang Yulun''s body, and all three fox demons wrapped around the handsome and handsome man in front of him in an instant. "Young Master, come with me, my sister and I, let you experience the bliss of the world." Susu''s voice is intoxicating The flaming red lips kissed Wang Yulun directly. Wang Yulun was originally tenacious, and slowly lost himself in these flaming red lips with the eyes of life and death. Xu Fan looked inland for a long time, thinking about something. "This kid is not short-lived. As long as he can come back, he can talk about everything." "It is estimated that this kid is suffering now." "How can the road to immortality be smooth sailing?" After Xu Fan sighed, he continued to cut the main teeth of the red dragon shark. Three days later, Xu Fan was about to rest in his room when there was a knock on the door. Open it and take a look. "Brother Ye, welcome." Xu Fan opened the door and saw that it was a pig''s trotter, so he welcomed him in with a smile and made tea to entertain guests. "Xiao Fan, I asked a senior about your question, and now I have the answer." Ye Xiaoyao took a sip of tea. "Brother Ye, please say it." Xu Fan made an appearance of listening intently. "It is said that in the ancient times, this world was controlled by the demon clan. At that time, the human clan......" Ye Xiaoyao, UU reading www. uukanshu. com told Xu Fan the original words of Lao Jian. "Xiaofan, with your aptitude, it''s best not to try to practice qi above the twelfth level, it''s just a helpless move, and it will damage the immortal foundation." "Well, I''m just curious, I didn''t think about trying it." Xu Fan said with a smile, but he secretly decided in his heart that after he went back, he would start to study the relevant exercises, and the big deal would be to rebuild before the deadline. "I can rest assured that." A month later, Fu Tianzhou returned to Que Tianmen safely. On the top of a mountain, the two brothers and sisters looked at the floating sky boat in the sky and were very excited. "Master is finally coming back." The brother and sister said excitedly. In the inner door, after Xu Fan said goodbye to the people he knew, he returned to his own hilltop. When Xu Fan stepped into the restraint on the top of his mountain, he was hugged by two young figures. "Master, you are finally back." The voices of the two were a little crying. Touching the heads of the brothers and sisters, Xu Fan said, "Master brings you gifts." Xu Fan took out two strings of five-element storage pearl bracelets, one for each brother and sister. This is Xu Fan''s bracelets made of deep-sea pearls. At this time, Xu Gang looked at Xu Fan and said, "Master, can you take us with you when you go out next time? My sister and I will not cause Master any trouble." "Without us, no one will take care of Master." Hearing his beloved disciple''s words, Xu Fan was suddenly moved, and he felt like a child growing up. "Okay, the master will take you out in the future." Xu Fan said seriously. "Master''s words count." "Calculate." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and in the part of the world where Xu Fan left, the two brothers and sisters felt that the entire Quetianmen had become unfamiliar. ?? Chapter 58： life fluctuation Xu Fan looked at the apprentice who was busy for him, and suddenly felt a little relieved. The apprentice was looking for him well, and he retired early. After a while, a rich lunch appeared on the table. "Not bad, your cooking skills have really improved a lot during my absence." Xu Fan put a piece of braised pork in his mouth and tasted it. Xu Yuexian came over with another jar of Buddha Jumping over the Wall. This was the last big dish. "That''s right, your cooking skills are now ready for apprenticeships. In the future, if our apprentice and apprentice cannot become immortals, we can open a restaurant." Xu Fan looked at the two little ones and said with a smile. Now Xu Gang is 11 years old and Xu Yuexian is 9 years old. They were both elementary school students in their previous lives, and their disciples had already started doing laundry, cooking, and housework. Xu Fan suddenly felt a little guilty. "In the future, I will do more with this Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. You are all growing, and nutrition is very important." Xu Fan took another sip of soup and made a sound of enjoying the food. Now Xu Fan''s ingredients here are all arranged by Pang Fu to deliver them every day, just let him know what ingredients you want. As he said that, the bell of the ban rang, and Pang Fu walked in with the food box. "Just right, let''s eat together, Senior Brother Pang, you are blessed today, come and **** apprentice''s craftsmanship." "I feel that it is already much better than the Zuixianlou." Before Xu Fan could finish speaking, the ban bell rang again, and Wang Yulun and his wife walked in with their children, usually with a food box. When Wang Yulun saw Xu Fan, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and a voice appeared in his heart. "Bring this person to me, and I can lift your seal." His tone was full of excitement. Looking at Wang Yulun, a smile flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes, this kid is probably possessed by someone now. "Just in time, you are all here, let''s have dinner together." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, I already ate it before I came here, you can eat it." After speaking, Pang Fu got up and said goodbye to everyone. The rest of the people ate together, and Xu Fan, relying on his satiation skills, began to sweep the audience, and he alone covered 80% of the food and drink for 20 people. After drinking and eating, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian took Wang Yulun''s son out to find Xiaohua. At this time, the atmosphere on the field began to get weird. "You guys are very courageous, you dare to possess my brother." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er and said lightly. At this moment, Wang Yulun suddenly changed his face, looking at Xu Fan with fiery eyes. "Master, are you interested in joining our demon clan? After completing the great cause, the entire Xiangzhou can be handed over to you to rule." The possessed Wang Yulun said. "If you possess my brothers like this, aren''t you afraid that my Quetianmen will find out?" Xu Fan said lightly. From the first sight of Wang Yulun, he knew that Wang Yulun had been possessed. That''s right. Said to be subconsciously hypnotized. At this time, Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer put on their spiritual armor at the same time, and began to surround Xu Fan. "Have you ever known me in Wang Yulun''s memory? Treat me with the things I made, and look down on me somewhat." At this time, Xu Fan felt a little more pain in his heart. Damn, he forgot to set up a back door. "It doesn''t matter anymore, because you will be ours immediately." Wang Yulun''s eyes overflowed with purple light. If he looked carefully, a strange magic circle flashed in his eyes. "Do you know what I''m best at?" Xu Fan smiled strangely. At this moment, two auras directly hit the center of the eyebrows of the two of them. Suddenly, the world changed. In a pure white world, Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer looked around in panic. "Space transfer, you are the Venerable Mahayana!!" Wang Yulun said in a panic. At this time, Xu Fan''s figure appeared in this world. "You think too much." "It''s true that you can escape the powerful scanning of Tianquemen." "But it''s your fault that you are possessed by my brother. Don''t think that if you hide in your spiritual subconscious, you will feel that no one can find you." At this moment, two strange voices in the pure white world sounded regularly, and they became faster and faster, and each sound seemed to strike the human spirit. "Every creature, including people, has its own fluctuations, but once this person is invaded by strange things, his fluctuations will become strange." As the frequencies of the two voices increased, Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer''s expressions became worse and worse. They wanted to attack Xu Fan, but found that they had lost control of their bodies. Xu Fan looked at the two and continued: "If you want to eliminate such strange things, you just need to speed up the frequency of your own fluctuations, and those strange things will be forced out." At this moment, the frequencies of the two sounds have been accelerated to the extreme, with a ''click'' sound. Two ghostly fox ghosts appeared, Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer''s eyes regained clarity. "Brother Xu, thank you, you saved our whole family this time." The two said gratefully. At the last moment when he was entangled by three Jindan stage fox demons and was about to sink, he wanted to commit suicide, but Xu Fan was there. The words he said before the mission changed his decision. So he sank into this fragrant hell. "It''s all a small problem. During my absence, you suffered." Xu Fan comforted. A giant hand directly grabbed the two panicked phantoms. "Let me see what happened to you, brother I will double it back to them." "I know a lot about ways to torture people." Xu Fan said cruelly, and he tied the magic seal with his hand. A nihilistic little snake appeared and directly got into the mind of one of the fox demon phantoms. "Brother Xu, don''t look at it, since you''ve caught them, just kill them." Wang Yulun said suddenly nervously, his eyes looking at Murong Qian''er every now and then. "How can this be possible? The sins you suffered must be doubled back. I am my brother, how can I make you feel wronged?" As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the phantom that had been invaded exploded in pain, and formed pictures after pictures in this pure white world, all of which were the experiences of this fox demon from childhood to adulthood. "The war between the two worlds? The invasion of the demon world?" "The teleportation entrance was suppressed by many strong sects in the Central Continent, and then a group of demons who were good at bewitching souls and spirits were sent to this world by the supernatural powers using space." Xu Fan seemed to have discovered a big conspiracy, but the scene he saw later made Murong Qian''er almost burst. In the picture, Wang Yulun was only slightly teased, and he didn''t resist much, and he fell into a lewd and fragrant picture. At this time, Murong Qian''er was already running wild, and there was a cold light in Wang Yulun''s eyes, but it didn''t happen because of Xu Fan''s presence. Only Xu Fan was still enjoying the scene in the sky with great interest. "I didn''t see it, you turned out to be a hero in a hundred battles." Xu Fan gloated. "Qian''er, listen to my explanation!" "I was already under control at that time, I wasn''t doing it at that time." Wang Yulun explained to Murong Qian''er in a panic. "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen~~~~~~" ?? Chapter 59： communication device Looking at the quarreling couple, Xu Fan gave up the idea of ??asking where he met the fox demon. With a snap of their fingers, the world changed, and they returned to the familiar hill again. At this time, Xu Fan''s two disciples were playing with Xiaohua while protecting Wang Yulun''s son. Xu Fan was holding a white glass ball in his hand, and inside the glass ball was a ghostly fox ghost. "Here, go get the reward." Xu Fan threw the glass ball to Wang Yulun. "Listen to Brother Xu first, let''s go home and talk about your business." Murong Qian''er looked at Wang Yulun with angry eyes and said, although she knew that even if her husband resisted with all his strength, it would be the result, but she didn''t know why she was unhappy . "Brother Xu, if you don''t want to be in the limelight, I''ll give you the reward after I''ve received it." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan with a bit of resentment. At a critical moment, the tacit understanding between men just pulls the crotch. "This is possible." Xu Fan said with a smile, at the same time feeling a little sympathetic to this good brother. He wanted to vent his anger, but he never expected that he would go to the place that all men yearn for. "Okay, go and report the information about the demon clan. If it''s too late, I''m afraid that the bodies of these two fox demons will know." Xu Fan said. "Okay, Qian''er, I''ll tell you when I get home." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he turned into a streamer and flew towards the distant main peak. Murong Qian''er also said goodbye to Xu Fan and flew away with the child. Looking at the direction the two were leaving, Xu Fan said with some envy: "What is this, because of the blessings, the double blessings come to the door." After everything was settled, Xu Fan called his two disciples. "Tell me about your recent situation, have you made any progress?" According to Xu Fan''s estimation, these two disciples should now become the preparatory disciples of those two peaks. "Master, I am now a prospective disciple of Jiazitang, and now the foundation has been rebuilt." Xu Gang said to Xu Fan somewhat proudly. At the same time, he handed over the rewards he had recently received to Xu Fan. "Treasure Hunting Peak''s preparatory disciples have now completed the C-level mission twice." Xu Yuexian said that she handed over the reward she got to Xu Fan, a total of 1,000 spiritual stones and a medium-grade magic weapon. "Haha, I didn''t expect that the apprentice, who had been confiscated for a few years, would start to return to his original book." Xu Fan took out two spirit stones from the pile of spirit stones with a smile. "You are all very good, work hard, you will be Master''s backers in the future." Xu Fan said and returned their rewards to them. "Follow your teacher''s orders," said the two disciples. At the same time, far away in a borderland in Xiangzhou, a giant azure gate suddenly appeared in mid-air, directly shattering the hidden prohibition below. At the moment when the restraint was broken, a sky-shattering demonic energy shot straight into the sky, a lion-headed, golden body of a fit demon clan raised his head and looked at the giant blue gate in the sky, his eyes full of despair. "It''s a pity for you guys, it was discovered just a few days ago." "Why don''t you guys go back and see if you can send more monsters here." The giant blue-light gate slowly opened, and a man in a blue robe walked out of the giant gate. If you look closely, behind the giant blue-light gate is the scene of the small world inside the gate of Quetianmen. "How about it, can you tell your boss to bring some monsters here." The man in green robe said with a smile, he understood how much it would cost to transport these monsters from another world. After feeling the strong aura of calamity on the man in the green robe, the expressions of all the demon clan below changed greatly, and they all tried to use the secret technique to self-destruct, but they were all suppressed by a strange force on their bodies. "I can''t bear to blow myself up, you are all precious." Saying that, the man raised one hand gently, and the bodies of all the monsters below flew into the air, and finally turned into a mountain and fell into the man''s hands. "The demon clan wants to recreate the glory of dominating the two worlds in ancient times." "You guys are thinking too much, it''s hard to say who the hunter is now." A trace of excitement flashed in the eyes of the man in green robe, and it won''t be long before this world will usher in sublimation. The man weighed the hill in his hand and teleported in the direction of the Central Continent. ................................. On the top of a hill, Xu Fan was teaching his two disciples. "Xu Gang, the combination of spiritual power and magic seal is not right, continue to practice." "If you don''t understand how to practice, you just keep practicing until you are in the most comfortable state and form a physical memory." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he pointed to a grass next to the well, and Xu Yuexian appeared. "Moon Immortal, the light and shadow technique to hide, conceal the breath, and change the breath of the soul are all very good, but you didn''t pay attention to the most important point." "Master, please teach me." Xu Yuexian said. "That''s the environment." "Air, wind, grass, shadow." "The most important point is the fit with the environment." Saying that, Xu Fan disappeared directly in front of the siblings, and reappeared behind Xu Yuexian. At the moment Xu Fan disappeared, the two of them didn''t notice anything unusual. "Do you understand?" Xu Fan asked. "I understand, but I can''t do it. It''s too difficult to take all the surrounding factors into account." Xu Yuexian said, looking at Xu Fan with admiration. "Don''t just think about calculations You have to feel it well. When you can integrate all your minds into nature, then it''s almost the same." Xu Fan said with a smile, he can do this. One step he was already satisfied with, but a flaw is a flaw. "Master, I understand." Xu Yuexian said. "Work hard, and strive to surpass Master in a few years." Seeing the two disciples working hard, Xu Fan said with relief. With Xu Fan''s return, his peaceful life is back on track, which is what Xu Fan expects. A year later, Xu Fan was studying the new communicator issued by Zongmen in his small courtyard. "Is it much better than I thought?" "Not only can video calls, but even text messages." "The most amazing thing is that there is actually a forum for exchanges, where you can express various opinions on cultivating immortals." "Not bad, not bad." Xu Fan said looking at the magic tool in his hand like a makeup mirror. Except for the round shape that made Xu Fan uncomfortable, the rest of the functions were almost all great. Xu Fan is holding the first batch of Que Tianmen, and it is also the trial operation of communication instruments. He can get the first batch of communication instruments, all relying on the brother Sha who knows him as a confidant. Xu Fan first called according to Brother Sha''s secret number, only to see a blue light emitted from the communication magic weapon floating in the air, and a figure appeared in front of Xu Fan, "Junior Brother Xu, do you think this communication tool is ok? Do you need to improve it?" The phantom of the sand sculpture said to Xu Fan. He also touched Xu Fan curiously, but his arm just passed through Xu Fan. "It''s fine in general, there are just some minor issues." Xu Fan said his suggestion to the sand sculpture later. The first is the problem that cannot be rejected. Second, it can be divided into two modes. Not necessarily a light and shadow call. ?? Chapter 60： jar of pigs feet After Xu Fan finished talking about his hundred million little thoughts, the look in Brother Sha''s eyes almost blinded Xu Fan. Is this what it looks like with eyes full of light? "Junior Brother Xu, with your suggestions, our communication instruments can truly look at the cultivators in the entire Xiangzhou." The sand sculpture looked at Xu Fan and said that he was also using the first generation communication instruments, although he felt No, but I can''t say one, two or three. "In addition, I feel that the shape of the communication device should also be changed." Xu Fan performed a light and shadow technique, and the most classic model of the previous life appeared in front of the sand sculpture. "This shape seems to be specially designed for communication instruments, how did you think about it, Junior Brother Xu?" Sand Sculpture said a little excitedly. At the beginning, he felt that the round communication instruments were a bit unmannered. style of. "Haha, I just thought of it." Xu Fan said with a smile, now it''s just a function machine, and the functions will be gradually added in the future. "Junior Brother Xu can''t come up with ideas in vain, I will go to Master to ask for a reward in a while, and Junior Brother Xu will wait for me." Sand Sculpture ended the call as he spoke, presumably asking his master to make corrections. "Would you like to tell them about the concept of phone bills, seeing that they didn''t think about earning spirit stones." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin, and after thinking about it, he decided not to meddle in his own business, after all, the patent for this communication magic weapon Fei has not given it to himself, although this world does not yet have this concept. After chatting with Senior Brother Sha, Xu Fan got up and went to the secret room below the small courtyard. No one had been here except him. This is a room of nearly 200 square meters. The illumination technique on the top of the secret room directly illuminates the secret room like daytime. Most of the rooms in the entire secret room are occupied by a miniature virtual city. There are many high-rise buildings above, and the streets are full of traffic. The bustling crowd symbolizes the prosperity of the city. What''s different from the past is that now the vehicles in the city are driving in the shape of the city''s streets, and there are even airliners flying in the sky. These are all refined by Xu Fan after he became a refiner. Looking at this virtual city, Xu Fan fell into memory. It has been 14 years since he came to this world. Not only did these 14 years not diminish the memory of his previous life, but he missed him more and more as time went by. Every once in a while, Xu Fan would come over to take a look, and add something according to the memory of his previous life. ''Boom'', a flame appeared. Xu Fan threw a few pieces of spirit iron ore into the flame and began to refine the model. After a while, several luxury cars familiar from the previous life appeared in the air. With the integration of Xu Fan''s runes, those model cars seemed to have life. Put these luxury cars on the highway of the virtual city, and these luxury cars will drive on their own. "I''m a little hypocritical. Everything is possible in this world. I can go back sooner or later. It''s no use worrying now." Xu Fan walked out of the secret room as he spoke, because he sensed that someone was coming. As soon as he left the secret room, the bell of the ban rang. What came in was the pig''s foot Ye Xiaoyao, the one Xu Fan didn''t want to see the most. Ever since Wang Yulun let him know that he was an artifact refiner, Xu Fan''s peaceful life was shattered. "Xiaofan, this time, you will help eldest brother, my sword Yunyou Longzhen is still short of 36 second-order treasures, flying swords, before it can take shape." "Just take some time to help eldest brother refine it. Seeing that your eldest brother can''t even beat the Nascent Soul Stage recently, please help me." Ye Xiaoyao said flatteringly. In the past, as a Jindan cultivator who didn''t have a base friend of an alchemist, his days were quite suffocating, because the kendo taught by the old man was a line of sword formation, and it was also the most arrogant line of sword cultivators, and also in terms of combat power Quite rude, mainly depends on how much you control the flying sword. There is a disadvantage in the early stage of the sword formation lineage, that is, the best power and attributes of the flying swords required are the same, and it is best to customize the flying swords. After Ye Xiaoyao''s golden pill stage, he discovered an embarrassing phenomenon, that is, the refiners who can refine treasures are all treasures of the sect, and most of them have their own tasks. It is hard to find a qualified refiner Master, when I heard that I needed to refine more than 30 precious flying swords, I refused all of them. Because most of the spirit stones on Ye Xiaoyao have bought flying swords, and now he is just a poor man, so when he knew that Xu Fan was an artifact refiner, he was instantly overjoyed, and his future flying swords were lost. "Brother Ye, let''s help you refine thirty-six second-order flying swords, which still have six attributes. The most ridiculous thing is that the material of the main sword body must be the same. You are really not good at this job." Xu Van shook his head. Ye Xiaoyao''s request is actually not difficult, but the key is that this guy wants to sell the material for free, which makes Xu Fan a little uncomfortable. The last time I met you, you lost most of your combat power. If you don''t compensate, you still want to be in I''m here for prostitution. Xu Fan felt that he had been insulted, and that the pig''s feet had gone further and further on the shameless road. Originally a decent pig''s trotter, it seems that after the golden-fingered grandfather, he has become more and more unscrupulous. He still misses the pig''s trotter that he knew was good for him when he first met. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao''s face showed a troubled expression, and he was really embarrassed that Lao Jian asked him to prostitute for free. "Come on, do you still want to practice Jianyunyoulongzhen, do you still want to kill that old silver coin from the Yuan Ying period?" "People who cultivate immortals should look down on everything, what is their face, can they be eaten?" "Besides, with my help in the future, it''s a small problem for you to ascend to the Immortal Realm. Are you afraid that you won''t lose your brother''s favor?" Ye Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and took out a jar he found in the ruins from the space ring. According to Lao Jian, there are good things here, as long as he reaches the Nascent Soul stage, he can open it. "Xiaofan, I won''t let you do anything in vain. This is a treasure I found in a ruin. There should be something important in it. Now it''s yours." Ye Xiaoyao said a little reluctantly. "Brother Ye, it''s serious, since that''s the case, give me your thirty-six second-order flying swords." "I''ll give you a list in a while, you can just buy according to the items above." Xu Fan took the jar naturally, his eyes flickering. As soon as the jar was taken out, Xu Fan knew that this thing was not simple. I have to say that he saw the dense rune formation on the jar with his spiritual eye technique. , it is worth Xu Fan''s shot. "Hey, it seems that you still haven''t learned the essence of life in the world of immortal cultivation. Instead, it''s your brother who pinched you to the death." A voice in Ye Xiaoyao''s mind said. If Xu Fan knew about these words, he would probably go wild right away, and why would you prostitute yourself out of the world? , Besides, the time we met twice didn''t kill me. "Brother Ye, let''s go back first, and tomorrow I will let you know what spiritual ore materials to buy." Actually, Xu Fan already had a plan in his heart, but now it shows some power. ?? Chapter 61： Soul Mine After Ye Xiaoyao left, Xu Fan thought of Wang Yulun who had exposed his identity, and his teeth itch with hatred. After his identity as an artifact refiner was exposed, he had already made six second-order flying swords for Ye Xiaoyao. , three of them are no different from whoring, and now it''s not enough. Xu Fan felt that this guy really eats flying swords. "Hey, there are always ups and downs in a peaceful life. Isn''t it good to be quiet?" "Also, Yuexian, don''t turn into such an ugly stone next time, it''s easy to make a scene." Xu Fan said lightly, as this girl''s light and shadow concealment technique became more and more perfect, he now found that Xu Yuexian was also a little hard. A figure appeared next to Xu Fan, holding a small notebook in his hand. It says that it was discovered for the 249th time. The reason is that the transformed thing is too ugly. Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian''s behavior of taking notes and felt a little emotional. It''s not without reason that this little girl is progressing so fast. "Master, you really found me because the stone I turned was too ugly." Xu Yuexian brought the brewed tea to Xu Fan. "Of course not. There are other reasons. When I can''t find you, you will know." "Now you should practice slowly." Xu Fan took a sip of tea and looked at Xu Yuexian who came back and asked, "Is there anything to gain from this mission?" Ever since Xu Yuexian entered the Treasure Hunt Pavilion, every time he returned from a mission, he would bring some strange things, which added a lot of fun to Xu Fan''s peaceful life. A willow tree struck by lightning appeared in front of Xu Fan. "I just discovered it yesterday. I almost put all the magic tools in for this willow." Xu Fan ignored Xu Yuexian, but picked up the lightning strike willow and began to observe carefully. "Perfect, it''s really perfect!" Xu Fan said excitedly. In the deepest part of the lightning strike tree, he found the purest and most suitable thunder character script. A trace of extremely dazzling thunder light was sucked into the body by Xu Fan, and the thunder characters contained in the thunder light had been absorbed into the spiritual space by Xu Fan. After Xu Fan comprehended the text of the thunder character, he directly smashed the willow tree that was struck by lightning, and condensed the green light in it. Xu Fan took out a few elixir and directly took the essence and fused it with the green light, turned it into elixir, put it in a jade bottle, and threw it to Xu Yuexian. "This elixir contains the purest life force, and it has been stabilized by the teacher for its structure. If you encounter danger later, you can directly revive with full blood if you take one pill." "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuexian said happily, she had a lot of life-saving treasures on her body, but no one suggested that it should be more. "It''s also good for me. I''ll remember your first merit this time," Xu Fan said with a smile. The thunder character script he just got was Xu Fan''s biggest gain recently. With this thunder character script, he can make a lot of interesting things. "By the way, what is your brother doing recently?" Xu Fan asked, this stinky boy hadn''t been home for a while. "My brother was on a mission with Uncle Wang recently, and now Uncle Wang is his captain." Xu Yuexian said. "I see." Xu Fan said. Now Wang Yulun is already a disciple of the inner sect of Que Tianmen. Half a year ago, the second-rank foundation was successfully established. This made Xu Fan feel that Wang Yulun was a little bit unsatisfactory. Insufficient foundation. "That''s right. Tell him when you see your brother, don''t focus on cultivation, sometimes it''s not a good thing to cultivate too fast, just like your uncle Wang, you end up with a second-rank foundation after spending so much effort. It takes a lot of effort to ascend to the upper realm." Xu Fan shook his head and said. As for his two apprentices, he went to teach them with the goal of cultivating immortals. The exercises and magic weapons he cultivated were all first-class. It''s hard to cultivate an apprentice, but you can''t just protect yourself in this world, and you have to continue in the Great Thousand World. "Master, I understand." Xu Yuexian nodded and said, secretly sighing how lucky she and her eldest brother were to have them meet such a good master. "Go ahead, I''m refining something here." Xu Fan got up and walked towards the refining room. He felt an itch in his heart when he just got the thunder characters and wanted to practice his hands. "Master, I''ll cook for you," Xu Yuexian said. "You''re not hungry, just do what you want." Xu Fan said casually. When he came to the refining room, Xu Fan took out a few pieces of refined black iron, directly untied the seal of the spiritual stove, and began to refine the magical tools. "Let''s make the spear first." The black iron softened under the action of the spirit fire, and Xu Fan directly decomposed three long spears and three iron wires several meters long by using plastic surgery. The spiritual fire went out, and Xu Fan directly burned the runes with both hands. "Magnetic rune, electric character, thunder character, armor breaking, firmness, silencer..." With Xu Fan''s recording, the three instruments slowly took shape. A black iron wire is wrapped around the spear, from the head of the spear to the tail of the spear. According to Xu Fan''s conception, the hardness of the spear is probably enough to be used once. "Let Xu Gang and Yuexian go out to test the power of the magic weapon." Xu Fan said while looking at the formed magic weapon spear. "As for the name, let''s call it Electromagnetic No. 1." In the evening, Xu Gang stepped into the hill at the mealtime. "Master, I''m back." Xu Gang shouted as soon as he came in, followed by Wang Yulun with an embarrassed expression. "Just come back, don''t make a loud noise." Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun behind Xu Gang and said, this kid still has the courage to come. "Brother Xu, I''m here." Wang Yulun''s expression was a little unnatural. Ever since he revealed Xu Fan''s identity as a craftsman to Ye Xiaoyao, he never dared to come to Xu Fan. "Yo! Isn''t this senior in the Foundation Establishment period, you have come to the poor house to work with you." Xu Fan said in a casual tone, this kid is too daring and dares to pit him. "Don''t, don''t, Big Brother Xu, don''t do this, I''m afraid." Wang Yulun quickly took out the prepared gift. "Brother Xu, this is an unknown spiritual mine that I found in the monster''s lair, so I specially gave it to Big Brother Xu for appreciation." Wang Yulun held a basketball-sized black spiritual mine in front of Xu Fan. This is the way Xu Gang told him to apologize, saying that his master likes strange things, and if he can''t find it, he can just buy some valuable spiritual mines and send them. Xu Fan, who was about to have a seizure, saw the black spirit mine in front of him, his expression slowly softened, and he began to observe and appraise the spirit mine carefully. Half an hour later, Xu Fan raised his head, let out a long sigh of relief, suppressed his excitement, and said to Wang Yulun, "That''s right, you''ve done a good job, it''s over for exposing my identity." When Wang Yulun heard it, he immediately smiled happily. He really did not dare to offend Xu Fan, the great god. Not only did he dare not offend, but he also served him well. After all, there are still many things to ask Xu Fan in the futureYuexian, your uncle Wang is here, make two more dishes, and take out the spirit wine that I have treasured for many years. "Xu Fan said to the room. "Received." Xu Yuexian''s crisp sound came. "Master, I''m going to help my sister cook." Xu Gang said and ran to the kitchen. Looking at the uncontrollable smile on Xu Fan''s face, Wang Yulun asked curiously, "Brother Xu, what kind of spiritual mine can make you so happy." "This is a very biased spiritual mine. It''s useless to ordinary refiners, but it is of great use to me." "This spiritual mine is called the Spiritual Mind Mine. It is very rare in the world of cultivating immortals. The only function of this spiritual mine is to preserve the will of consciousness for a long time. The most important thing is that it can be integrated with all magic weapons." "If you fuse this spiritual mine into a puppet, then..." "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much, you just know that this thing works for me." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun with a blank face, and instantly lost the desire to explain. "In a while, I''ll give you a list, you can purchase it according to the above, and I''m refining a set of treasure-level spiritual armor for you again." "Really, Big Brother Xie Xu." Wang Yulun said excitedly, since he advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage, the effect of the spiritual armor has become much less powerful than before, and now it can only increase by half. Originally wanted to ask Xu Fan for a set of treasure-level spiritual armor, which Xu Fan had promised before, but he didn''t expect to offend Xu Fan at this time. "I still don''t know how careful you are, don''t worry, how can you go back on what you promised." Xu Fan said with a smile, thinking silently in his heart, unless he offends me. ?? Chapter 62： pawn Wang Yulun took the list of Yujian and left with excitement. Xu Fan looked at the swaying figure in the sky and said, "This should be considered drunk driving." Back in the room, he found that Xu Yuexian had already filled the foot wash. "Yuexian, they''ve already cultivated immortality, so soaking their feet is useless." Xu Fan said while looking at the pot of pedicure water. "This time, it''s different. I added a lot of elixir to it." "Master, a soak is good for the whole body''s muscles." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "I have a heart." The next day, Xu Fan gave an electromagnetic No. 1 long gun before the two brothers and sisters went on a mission, saying that they would find a chance to try their power. After Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian left, Xu Fan took out the spiritual mine from yesterday, and took out a giant snake puppet of Jindan stage, and began to think about how to process this puppet of Jindan stage. Xu Fan has always been dissatisfied with the puppets he made. He always feels that these puppets are very rigid to operate. Although they have strength, they are scumbags in terms of combat awareness, even if they have soul iron to join. "Suddenly I''m a little reluctant to use such a precious spiritual mine. What if I can''t find it in the future? After all, puppets are really at a critical moment, and they are consumables." Xu Fan habitually touched his chin and said. "Why don''t you keep it first, and then there will be more powerful puppets in use." At this moment, a flash of light flashed in Xu Fan''s mind. It was the light of wisdom. "I''m really stupid, why don''t you get a puppet that operates a puppet." Xu Fan looked like I had suddenly become smarter. After getting a large piece of soul iron from Wang Yulun, Xu Fan had this idea, but later found out that the soul iron was far from meeting his requirements. According to the previous life, it was due to insufficient running memory. "I''m really a genius." Xu Fan gave himself a more pertinent evaluation. Immediately, Xu Fan cut off a small piece of spiritual mine and started the experiment. Xu Fan took out a Dali Ape puppet from the foundation-building period. The Dali Ape Puppet stood upright and was four meters high. His hands were beating on the ground. The sturdy arms and chest made the Dali Ape Puppet extremely majestic. Fighting is good at hitting enemies with wooden sticks and boulders. Here Xu Fan has equipped each of the powerful ape with heavy armor and a mace, which makes the powerful ape look extremely brutal as a whole. This is the main output and output of Xu Fan''s puppet army. meat shield. Xu Fan took a small piece of spiritual heart mine and began to input his experience in combat, and then directly integrated it into the spiritual core of the powerful ape. At the moment when the Great Ape merged into the spiritual mine, it stretched out, as if it woke up from a deep sleep. Xu Fan used the same method to get a wolf-shaped foundation puppet. "Let''s start, you two have a fight, let me see how it works." Xu Fan gave an order to the two puppets to attack each other, and Xu Fan specially vacated a space for this. The next scene shocked Xu Fan a little. The two puppets were actually confronting each other, and they were looking for each other''s flaws. As a phantom flashed by, the wolf puppet attacked first. In this way, Xu Fan enjoyed a classic human-beast fight, and in the end, the powerful ape in heavy armor and a mace in his hand won. "Such a small piece of spiritual mine can actually make the puppet play 50% of my fighting level." "That''s perfectly fine." Xu Fan looked at the large piece of spiritual mine and said, but then another question arose, whether to refine the thing that controls the puppet into a puppet or a magic weapon. According to Xu Fan''s conception, if he completes the central control puppet he envisaged, at least half of the spiritual mine is consumed, and Xu Fan is a little reluctant. While Xu Fan was struggling, the ban bell rang, and Wang Yulun walked in with a smile. "This is the material." Xu Fan asked. Since the last time the fox demon possessed, Wang Yulun has been caught in a long journey of chasing his wife, and Murong Qian''er has the only financial power in the family. "Well, she seems to have forgiven me about the spiritual stone that Qian''er gave me." Wang Yulun said with a smile, after more than a year of hard work, he was finally about to win Murong Qian''er''s forgiveness. Can sleep in the room at night. "Don''t be too happy, I remember that more than 200,000 kilometers north of Quetianmen is the area of ??the Hundred Flowers Sect." Xu Fan smiled sweetly. "Brother Xu, what do you mean?" Wang Yulun said suspiciously. "It is said that the female disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect especially like the handsome disciples of the famous sects. When they see the one they like, they will find a way to get them on the bed regardless of whether they have a family or not." Xu Fan continued. "I know all this. Some time ago, a genius from our Que Tianmen was recruited, and he hasn''t come back yet. It is said that one of our inner sect elders went to the Hundred Flowers Sect to discuss it in person." "It is said that he almost never came back." Wang Yulun said gossip. "You still don''t understand what I mean, so I''ll tell you bluntly, don''t go there recently." "If you really have to go, remember to protect yourself." Xu Fan gave Wang Yulun an expression that a man could understand. "I see." Wang Yulun said nonchalantly, that was such a coincidence. "Okay, I''ve said what I need to say, you come over a month later to get your spiritual armor." Xu Fan took the storage bag handed over by Wang Yulun, waved his hand, and motioned Wang Yulun to go to himself matter. As soon as Wang Yulun returned to the inner door, he received a message from his master, so he hurried away. Coming to a cave with immortal style, Wang Yulun walked in. "Meet Master." Wang Yulun said respectfully to the middle-aged man in white robe who was watering the flowers. "You''re here, there is something that needs you to go for a run recently." "A month and a half later, our sect will hold an exchange meeting with the Baihua Sect at the Baihua Sect." "As an excellent disciple of this sect''s foundation-building period, I recommend you to go." The white-robed man said lightly, he was still very satisfied with this youngest disciple. At this time, Wang Yulun remembered Xu Fan''s words, and his expression was a little hesitant. "If you have anything to say, the sect master will personally reward you with a good performance this time." "Master, can I not go?" Wang Yulun said, now he firmly believes in Xu Fan''s words. "No, you have to go. For the teacher, you are the only disciple who can show your hand. Do you want to lose the Master''s face?" The white-robed man said warmly. "........." "Master, I''m a family man, will it be dangerous to go anywhere?" Wang Yulun said tentatively. At this moment, the man in white robe looked at Wang Yulun carefully, nodded and said, "It''s a bit dangerous for you to look like this." "It''s alright. Before you leave, I''ll give you the magic of disguise and illusion, just to make you a little uglier." The man in white robe felt that he had thought of a wonderful solution. Wang Yulun thought about it for a while, and agreed that there was no problem. At this moment, Xu Fan was looking at Ye Xiaoyao in pain. "Brother Ye, I have already minimized the cost of the material for this item, and at the lowest price, I can only make magic items Xu Fan said to Ye Xiaoyao in pain. "Junior Brother Xu, can you think of a way? All these materials will cost 1 million spirit stones." Ye Xiaoyao said, although he had already prepared, he was still surprised when he saw the list. The value of these materials was much higher than that of him. expectations. He was the first to see such a poor pig''s feet. Where did your adventures and your opportunities go? "Brother Ye, you have been in Wanjian Peak for several years, don''t you have any money saved?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. It stands to reason that a Jindan cultivator should not be so poor. Ye Xiaoyao was a little depressed. He was actually earning spirit stones very fast, but he couldn''t stand the old sword and needed a lot of resources to recover. He still had six main swords and twelve auxiliary swords that needed to be upgraded. These are like bottomless pits. Spirit stone on the body. "It''s really a shame." Ye Xiaoyao was also reflecting on whether he was too poor. Xu Fan sighed and said, "If Brother Ye is okay, then go out for a walk, maybe there will be adventures." This is, Ye Xiaoyao thought of the old silver coin of Yuan Ying who sneaked up on him, gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Fan, give me three days." After speaking, he resolutely left. "Is it figured out and bowed to life?" Xu Fan said, looking at the direction Ye Xiaoyao was leaving. In the Wanbao Pavilion, Ye Xiaoyao was pawning his own treasures that could be used or not. "It''s really a shame. In the future, if you go to the Tianhong Daqian World, let alone the apprentice of my Heavenly Sword Immortal Emperor." "A poor **** treasure, really......" "Just say one more thing, I''ll stop all your resources." Ye Xiaoyao said angrily in his heart. "If it hadn''t been for me to practice sword formation together, I would be so poor!" ?? Chapter 63： Lingyu Three days later, Wang Yulun was taking Xu Gang on a mission. "Our mission this time is mainly to collect the eyebrow stone of the giant rock beast." "This is a group of monsters, often dozens of them gather together." Wang Yulun took Xu Gang to a hidden place and pointed to the area in front of him. Xu Gang looked at the boulder area in front of him and asked, "Are these boulders the giant rock beasts?" "Yes, that is the state of the giant rock beasts resting. These giant rock beasts have no pressure on me. I will clean up the foundation-building stage first. I am protecting the law for you. You are cleaning up these giant rock beasts during the Qi training period." Wang Yulun said and then The spiritual power armor has been put on, and the hard steel is prepared. At this time, Xu Gang quickly stopped Wang Yulun and took out a long spear. "Master, wait a minute, my master asked me to test the power of this magic weapon." Xu Gang said with the spear in his hand. "Oh, is this a magic weapon made by Brother Xu?" Wang Yulun said with interest as he took the spear. "Uncle Master, you can activate it randomly, this magic weapon is very dangerous." Xu Gang said quickly, according to Master''s words, this thing can instantly kill all monsters below the Jindan stage. "Oh, let me see how powerful it is." Wang Yulun returned the spear to Xu Gang. "I would like to trouble Shishu to record it with light and shadow techniques." "No problem." Wang Yulun made a casual move, and a virtual eye appeared next to Wang Yulun. The Electromagnetic No. 1 spear flew directly into the air, pointing at the largest boulder in front of it. ''Z~~~'' There was a thunderous sound in the sky, and the wire wrapped around the spear broke away from the spear to form a tubular channel around the spear. ''boom! '' a muffled sound. The spear disappeared instantly, and then a roaring sound was heard. ''Boom! ! ¡¯ The sound of landslides and fissures came, and the group of giant rock beasts died before they could cry out in pain. After the explosion, the smoke dissipated, Wang Yulun and Xu Gang were stunned when they looked at the big pit in front of them. "This power is much stronger than the C4 that your master gave me." Wang Yulun was talking about the life-saving magic weapon of 10,000 spirit stones. . "Master, didn''t you find another problem?" "What should we do with our mission?" Xu Gang wanted to cry without tears. "Damn it, I found these giant rock beasts after a lot of hard work." At the same time, Xu Yuexian, who was wearing a spiritual armor, was also looking at the destroyed cave. "I just wanted to break the ban, how could this be." Looking at the ruins in front of her, Xu Yuexian could only rummage through the ruins to see if there was anything of value. In the refining room, Xu Fan was refining Wang Yulun''s spiritual armor. This time, he was extra careful. He felt that Wang Yulun was his lucky star, and every time he came to a critical moment, he would send the most crucial spiritual mine. That piece of soul iron made his army of puppets take shape. This piece of spiritual mine directly sublimates the combat power of his puppet army, which is almost equivalent to giving life. "I don''t know what surprise this kid will give him next time." A month and a half later, Wang Yulun took his own treasure, spiritual power armor, and embarked on a journey of exchange with the Hundred Flowers Sect. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao was running around for his thirty-six flying swords, and Xu Fan had already made twenty of them for him. At this time, Xu Fan was teaching his two disciples a lesson. "I''ll tell you if you don''t listen. According to the speed of your promotion, I want to build a second-rank foundation like your Uncle Wang." Xu Fan looked at the two of them and hated iron. Five levels of Qi practice. "Master, it''s not that we don''t want to suppress it, it''s that we can''t suppress it. The exercises you taught us are top-notch exercises, and the spiritual power in our dantian is more than twice that of the same stage." "Even if we don''t practice, the exercises will run on their own according to the route." The brother and sister said with bitter faces. "It is precisely because of this that you need to suppress it. Within a year, if any of you advance to the sixth level of Qi training." "Then don''t blame me for expelling you from the division." Xu Fan said with a sullen face. In his opinion, advancing too quickly is a sign of an unstable foundation. He did not compress the spiritual power to the extreme, and did not exercise the spiritual power to the purest form. The state is the manifestation of an unstable foundation. The two brothers and sisters almost cried, and they didn''t have a good way to suppress their cultivation. "By the way, you can continue to break through after at least one year at each level of the Qi Refining Stage." Xu Fan said again. After he entered the peak of Qi refining. He found that his foundation was a little unreliable because he was promoted too fast, and it would take several times more time to make up for it. "As ordered." The two brothers and sisters said. After the two brothers and sisters watched Xu Fan enter the room, they began to discuss how to suppress their cultivation and temper their spirits, but they had no clue after discussing for a long time. "Forget it, I can''t think of it, let''s fight Xiaopang first." Xu Gang suggested, it doesn''t matter if you have troubles, go and beat Xiaopang first to relieve stress. Xu Yuexian''s eyes lit up instantly. This is one of their brother and sister''s favorite projects. Xiaopang was the child who bullied his brother and sister in the school, and Xu Gang was beaten by Xiaopang. In an arena in Zhanfeng, a disciple in his teens who weighed 200 pounds took a mace and knocked a 6th-level qi practitioner directly from the arena. For a while, the limelight was in full swing, and Xiao Pang shouted to the disciples of the same stage who were watching the battle: "Who else, who else!" Since Guang was beaten inexplicably, he hasn''t felt so happy for a long time. At this time, a naive figure slowly walked onto the ring. "Xiao Pang Do you still want me?" Xu Gang looked at Xiao Pang and said with a smile. After he found Xiao Pang, he had beaten him three times before and after covering his face. "You were the stupid boy who wanted to fight me one-on-one in the school back then." Xiao Pang''s words instantly angered Xu Gang. "Then do you remember what happened half a month ago on your way to Taixuefeng?" Xu Gang also countered. "You''re the **** who beat me up in a mask." Xiao Pang was also angry, and a light armor appeared all over his body, he held a mace and smashed it at Xu Gang. "The battle begins." The referee in the ring said lazily. It''s boring to watch children fight every day. "It''s good." A whip made of flame appeared in Xu Gang''s hand, and an excited smile appeared on his face, no, it was the desire to fight. ................................ In the hilltop, Xu Fan was looking forward to looking at the small jar in front of him. "It took so much effort to finally untie you, let me see what you are." Xu Fan said excitedly. When he got the jar, he discovered that the surface of the jar was actually depicted with eighty-one rune locks, which was somewhat similar to the combination lock in the previous life. As the rune lock on the surface of the jar twisted, streaks of white light overflowed from the jar. As the white light spilled more and more, the lid on the jar was fully opened, and then the white light disappeared and everything returned to normal. Xu Fan looked into the jar with anticipation, and found a piece of spiritual jade engraved with the Great Japanese rune. "This thing looks like an ordinary spiritual jade. Could it be hiding something else?" Xu Fan continued to observe the piece of spiritual jade suspiciously. At the same time, Lao Jian in Ye Xiaoyao''s spiritual world, who was worried in the inner door, smiled very thief. ?? ~： Please leave a note~ As the saying goes, a friend comes from afar, even if it is far away~~~~~ The incident happened suddenly, and the update may be very late today. If there is no update, it will prove that Pork is no longer alive. Chapters are owed first, and the pork will make up for it later~ Chapter 64： Soul Iron Vein Xu Fan stared at this piece of spirit jade engraved with the big Japanese rune for a long time, and finally had to admit that this thing was an ordinary piece of spirit jade, and it was worth 5 spirit stones in the market. It''s worth a hundred times more. What''s the use of insisting, maybe it''s a little bit stronger than illumination at night. "I''ve been tricked, or I''ve been punched in the eye." Xu Fan said a little unhappily, you used such a jar to put this thing in it. At night, the inner door Ye Xiaoyao''s room. "Hey, where did my piece of lighting jade go?" At the same time, Wang Yulun, who was far away in the Hundred Flowers Sect, was attending the exchange dinner of the two factions with a bitter face. After he saw that the brothers next to him were dragged away by the charming and charming female disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, he secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he used the master''s secret technique to change an ugly face before coming here, and he was saved from catastrophe. Before he came, he had promised his wife that if something happened this time, he would hang himself in front of her. At this time, the elder of the Hundred Flowers Sect on the main seat of the banquet had a face that would bring disaster to the country and the people, with a pair of eyebrows that made all the cultivators she saw willing to be her servants. "Elder Chen Ye, the disciples you have come to communicate with are not satisfied with the hospitality of our disciples." The elder of the Hundred Flowers Sect said to the elder Chen Ye, who was sitting at the side. "How come, my disciples are very satisfied with your sect''s hospitality." Elder Chen Ye said solemnly, his eyes kept on the food at the banquet, and he did not dare to look at this elder of the Hundred Flowers Sect lightly. "Then why don''t you dare to show your true face?" Speaking of which, the elder of the Hundred Flowers Sect flicked his sleeves in the direction of Wang Yulun, and a pink aura flew directly in the direction of Wang Yulun. Then the elder of the Hundred Flowers Sect looked at Elder Xiang Chenye again. "Elder Chen Ye, am I that ugly? You don''t even dare to look at me." The voice seemed to have endless charm. Elder Chen Ye was like a formidable enemy, thinking to himself, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back if I take a look. At this moment, Wang Yulun suddenly felt that there was something on his body. He looked down and saw that there was a beautiful woman next to him, who was putting a beautiful leg on Wang Yulun''s body. "Girl, your legs......" "Long, white and straight, do you want to play for a lifetime?" A beautiful face came to Wang Yulun. On that day, Wang Yulun remembered the fear of being dominated by the fox demon. ................ Before dawn, Xu Fan sat quietly on the reclining chair in the courtyard, preparing to watch the sunrise. He hadn''t slept all night, and he couldn''t figure it out that night. I''m not the villain who rides the horse, and I don''t have any ill will towards the pig''s feet. How could I have suffered three losses on him. "Looking at the pig''s feet, it doesn''t look like a novel of abuse. How could I be so unlucky with him." At this moment, the sun rose, casting the first rays of sunshine on Xu Fan''s hilltop. Xu Fan raised one hand in the air, and a bird made of light flew gently into Xu Fan''s hand. "There''s still 500 left to summon the Weichen Spirit Fire, but there shouldn''t be any problem in advancing to the third-order craft refiner." Xu Fan rubbed his head and decided to keep a distance from the pig''s feet in the future. At this moment, the ban bell rang, and Ye Xiaoyao walked in with an excited expression. "Xiaofan, all the raw materials have been gathered, when will the remaining flying swords be handed over to me?" Wait, old silver coin, the day I gather my flying swords is the time of your death. Xu Fan took the storage bag that Ye Xiaoyao handed over, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "Brother Ye, just come and pick it up in two months." His tone was full of sadness and helplessness. Following the pig''s feet would not help. Will he become a tool person who excites the pig''s feet to burst into anger? Xu Fan felt very sad just thinking about it. Seeing Xu Fan who was not very interested, Ye Xiaoyao said to Xu Fan again: "Xiao Fan, I found a soul iron ore vein in a place where monsters gather 100,000 kilometers away from our sect. " "On a small scale, we can dig out at least 5 million spiritual stones." Ye Xiaoyao said mysteriously, with an expression that I brought you only because you are my brother. "There is a group of ivory elephants from the Jindan period, and the most powerful is the Yuanying period." "After the flying sword is perfected, let''s go out and make a fortune. How about a 50-50 split?" Xu Fan was instantly excited when he heard that he had discovered the soul iron ore vein. Later, when he heard that Pig''s Knuckle wanted to go out mining with him, he instantly refused. You are making me rich. You are giving me a death notice. If I don''t have the skills for the first two times, it will be over. Seeing Xu Fan''s refusal, Ye Xiaoyao said again: "Xiao Fan, I know your strength, don''t be embarrassed." Ye Xiaoyao put his hand on Xu Fan''s shoulder. "We are brothers, we should take it together if there is any benefit." "In the future, I will be the first sword cultivator of Quetianmen, and you will be the number one refiner of Quetianmen. Let''s work together as brothers, and we will be able to create legends again when we arrive in the Immortal Realm." "Xiao Fan, the two of us together are a perfect match." A sentence instantly changed Xu Fan''s color, which was not right. "I''m a cultivator of the sword formation, and you are also a genius craftsman Let''s help each other, who will dare to provoke us in the future in the Xiu Xian world." Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly, as a sword formation cultivator, The coolest thing is that there is a formidable refiner brother. "That soul iron ore vein, Big Brother Ye can''t figure it out by himself." Xu Fan made up his mind, even if the pig''s feet said that he would not go out. "Of course I can''t do it alone. I''m sure to lead the group of primate elephants away, but I still need a person to mine." "There is a mountain range of monsters, and they are the overlords of that area. It would be very troublesome to kill them." "The other thing is that the tusk elephant is between the monster and the spirit beast, and the killing is ominous." Xu Fan thought about it, and had a solution in his mind. "Brother Ye, I won''t go there alone, but I can make a mining puppet that does not need human control and can work automatically." "You hide the puppet in a place close to the mine, and then you will be able to work automatically when you lead the group of primate elephants away." "And the mining speed is much faster than mine." Xu Fan said, according to his idea, he only needs a small piece of spiritual mine, and he is sure to refine a set of puppets specialized in mining, and it is still highly intelligent. "Alright then, it''s just that I''m alone without your cooperation. It''s a little dangerous to deal with that group of primal tusks." Ye Xiaoyao said, at the same time, there was a voice in his heart that was frantically reminding him to let him take care of himself. Brothers swindle some good Dingxi. As soon as Xu Fan thought that he could get more than 2 million soul iron, he gritted his teeth and took out a set of third-level spiritual power armor of the second-order treasure. This is what he prepared for himself, and the materials alone cost half of his family''s wealth. , plus up to one year of design refining time. "Then I''ll borrow a set of magic weapons from Brother Ye, remember to return it to me when you''re done." ?? Chapter 65： It is impossible to suffer "Brother Ye, three months later, come and get your flying sword, mining puppet, and this magic weapon." Xu Fan said. "Okay, during this time, I''ll go over there to step on the spot first, so I can move more easily in the future." Ye Xiaoyao nodded and said, seeing Xu Fan''s efforts, he let go of Xu Fan''s unwillingness to leave the sect. After chatting with Xu Fan for a while, Ye Xiaoyao got up and said goodbye. Xu Fan looked at the direction Ye Xiaoyao was leaving, and murmured, "It seems that the grandfather in your body is a little dark." When Ye Xiaoyao was chatting with Xu Fan just now, the expression that suggested that Xu Fan had found a treasure was very stiff, and there was an embarrassing expression on his face from time to time. "There are some things that have to be guarded against." "Also, I''ve written down everything about you and me." Xu Fan can now be sure that the spiritual jade in the jar is the old silver coin in Ye Xiaoyao''s body that was stolen. Xu Fan turned around and took the raw materials sent by Ye Xiaoyao to the refining room. Two months later, Xu Fan''s had finished refining the remaining flying swords and mining puppets. "Senior Brother Ye, this is your remaining flying sword and mining puppet." Xu Fan took out a storage bag, and then solemnly took out a set of treasure-level spiritual power armor and handed it to Ye Xiaoyao, and attached it for use Jade slips of instructions for the use of mining golems and psychic armor. "Brother Ye, before going, it''s best to familiarize yourself with the spiritual armor, so that you can operate it easily." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, just wait for the good news of my success," Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly, as long as this matter is done, he can refine more treasures flying swords. "Then I wish Big Brother Ye a victory." Xu Fan congratulated him. In my heart, I was thinking that the way of getting along with pig''s feet should be changed. This is a question that Xu Fan began to seriously think about after suffering a few losses. If I am not by his side, the danger will not come. After leaving, Ye Xiaoyao was arguing with Lao Jian. "Boy, my brother is here for a pit. Your brother is definitely a good target. Your brother is not too deep in the world and has 100% trust in you." "In front of you, your cultivation base is low, and you are poor. It is true that you can only rely on your brother." "In the future, after your cultivation level is high, you only need to let your brother take a little advantage from time to time, and then find a way to cheat him a big one, so that it can last for a long time." Lao Jian said proudly, how could he, a cultivator from a small family, reach the last step, not because he had the help of many brothers. "No one is a fool. If you do this, they will notice sooner or later. Besides, I really treat Xiaofan as a brother." "Brothers who have experienced life and death together, I will never do this." Ye Xiaoyao said firmly, he made up his mind, after obtaining the soul iron, he quietly gave 10% more to his good brother. "What a kind boy, it''s best not to cultivate immortals in the Rainbow World like you, at least you can survive." Lao Jian said disdainfully, he used to be a young man with bright eyes, if not...... .......... "Okay, I''m telling you, of course your brother is not a fool, so you need some cooperation in some scenes." "For example, the scene where you did everything you could to save him with scars." "Another example, after your brother was humiliated, you were angry with him, and you wanted to stand up for your brother at all costs." "For your brother who doesn''t like to go out, it''s also a good choice to incite an elder to humiliate him, and you''re standing up for him." "besides..........." Lao Jian wanted to continue talking, but Ye Xiaoyao stopped him. "Enough, I''m willing to do everything you said for Xiaofan, but I won''t do it in such a bad situation." Ye Xiaoyao said with a gloomy face. "Did you know that after I became an Immortal Emperor, my brothers have all been rewarded by me thousands of times." "In order to rise up, it was a small problem in the early stage of pitting brothers. As for the inferior means you mentioned, it is also a small means to enhance the relationship between your brothers." Ye Xiaoyao''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. A day later, in a place where monsters gather, Ye Xiaoyao, wearing a spiritual armor, is staring at a group of primal tusks in the distance. "Old Sword, do you think my brother is a genius in refining weapons? This set of spiritual armor directly enhanced my combat power by 50%, as well as the defense and boosting spells that come with the armor itself." "If I had the spiritual power armor earlier, I could have killed the old silver coin back then." Ye Xiaoyao said while touching the spiritual power armor on his body. "If you like it, don''t pay it back, or let your brother make a set." Lao Jian said in his heart. "When I go back, let my brother refine a set." After Ye Xiaoyao finished speaking, he rushed towards the group of primal tusks in front of him. Three days later, Ye Xiaoyao came to Xu Fan''s hilltop with a face full of shame. "What, the core of my spiritual armor was damaged by you!" Xu Fan said loudly, his eyes full of shock, as if he couldn''t believe that his armor would break. "I was just curious, so I opened the protection of the core of psionic energy and took a look." Ye Xiaoyao lowered his head in shame, and at the same time scolded Lao Jian countless times in his heart. Xu Fan''s eyes dimmed, and he lowered his head for a long time before he said to Ye Xiaoyao: "Brother Ye, I told you earlier that the protection cannot be opened, but why are you... ..." "That set of spiritual power armor is my most precious thing. In order to refine this set of spiritual power armor, I took all my spiritual stones, as well as a rare spiritual mine in the Xiu Xian world." "I lent you to believe in you." "As soon as you open it, all my hard work for so many years will be wasted. I haven''t used that set of spiritual armor yet." Ye Xiaoyao looked at the sad Xu Fan and instantly felt that he had done too much If it wasn''t for Lao Jian''s bewitchment, he couldn''t open it. "Xiaofan, I made a mistake in this matter. You said how many spirit stones did you use to refine the armor, and that precious spirit ore was used. Tell me, I can find it for you if it is rare, even if you step on it. All over the world of immortal cultivation." Ye Xiaoyao looked at Xu Fan and said firmly. "Spiritual mine, the spirit stone is nothing. If there is a spiritual mine, this spiritual armor can be repaired." "If you can''t find it, then forget it." Xu Fan said slowly. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao put a space ring and turned to leave. "Xiao Fan, it''s eldest brother who is sorry for you. Just wait, I will definitely find the spiritual mine." After Xu Fan made sure that Ye Xiaoyao was gone, he picked up the space ring and looked at his mining puppet, the hill-like Soul Iron Mine, and his armor that had lost its spiritual power. "Did I go a little too far here? I wanted to dig a little more soul iron ore, but I didn''t expect to get it all." Xu Fan took a look and found that the pile of soul iron ore was worth at least 600W of spiritual stones. As a master who is not willing to suffer losses, Xu Fan had a plan in his mind when Pig''s Knuckle proposed to collect soul iron veins together. If he gave the normal spiritual power armor, the old silver coins in the pig''s feet would definitely encourage the pig''s feet to blacken, so Xu Fan set up a game, even if the pig''s feet did not look at the spiritual power core, the spiritual power armor would also be destroyed. The pig''s feet were damaged in other ways. If the spirit power armor is damaged, the pig''s feet should be compensated. The minimum amount is one million spirit stones. No, isn''t this a soul iron? I''ll take more than half of it. You and the old man cheated on me three times. It''s not too much for me to pay you back once. If it''s not a big problem, I''ll pay you back the other two times. Brothers are brothers, but the account must be clear. ?? Chapter 66： see Zhang Weiyun again Outside the Hundred Flowers Sect gate, Wang Yulun looked at the palace floating in the sky, and sighed lightly, feeling as if he had passed away. He felt that he had never worked so hard for his own integrity. "The beauty test that heroes can''t pass, I passed it!" Wang Yulun looked at the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect who came to send the exchange group and said, in the deepest part of his eyes, there was a trace of nostalgia, as if it was the feeling Tang Seng did not dare to show when he left his daughter''s country. "Wang Yulun, we have no fate in this world." "Before parting, can you give me a hug? From then on, I will stop thinking about it." A beautiful woman in the country said to Wang Yulun sadly and pitifully, she hated this ruthless man. "It''s okay to hug, I''m a family man, let''s just say goodbye." During his time in the Hundred Flowers Sect, he firmly remembered what Xu Fan said to him, and he didn''t dare to touch a woman. At this time, the beauty of Qingguo took advantage of Wang Yulun''s unpreparedness, and fell directly into Wang Yulun''s arms, hugged him tightly, and sucked it down against the side of Wang Yulun''s neck. Just put it like this, and an indelible strawberry seal is born. The disciples of the Que Tian Sect who were with him all watched this scene with a smile, and they all gloated over the misfortune of this virtuous little junior. Wang Yulun instantly felt that all his previous efforts were in vain. "I..." Wang Yulun pushed the beautiful woman in his arms away, and just as he was about to get angry, he saw that the elder of the Hundred Flowers Sect was looking at Wang Yulun meaningfully. . "I have no grievances with you, so why do you want to harm me?" Wang Yulun''s tone also weakened. After all, it''s on someone else''s land. "I just want to leave a mark that belongs to me." "I............." In the inner gate of Que Tianmen, the cave dwelling of the great elder, Venerable Xuanqing was drinking tea with a man in a green robe. "Senior came to my Quetianmen to have He Guigan." The blue-robed man said cautiously, but he didn''t dare to offend him. "Bring the apprentice to see his husband, and leave after reading it." "You don''t have to stare at me so dead, I still don''t look down on the luck of your Quetianmen," Venerable Xuanqing said lightly. "Besides, I want to take it, can you stop it?" "Haha, why do I think so, it''s just that seniors will always be entertained when they come to my Quetianmen." The man in green robe said that he personally poured another cup of tea for Venerable Xuanqing. "Daoyun tea, you have a heart." Looking at the Daoyun rune in the teacup, Venerable Xuanqing said with a smile. "Only seniors are qualified to drink this kind of tea." "Oh, another pot then." The blue-robed man''s face was bitter, but he had no choice but to make another pot. At this time, Xu Fan scratched his head when he saw Zhang Weiyun, who had changed drastically. Your master is already a Mahayana Venerable. "Husband, I finally see you." Zhang Weiyun hugged Xu Fan tightly and said, rubbing his head on Xu Fan''s chest like a kitten. "I thought you looked down on me because you worshiped a Venerable Master as your teacher." Xu Fan touched Zhang Weiyun''s head in his arms and said softly. Next to Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian, both of them were stunned. A fairy-like female cultivator rode a beast and a big bird and flew over to find their master. In the end, she found out that it was her own teacher. "Have you seen your parents?" Xu Fan asked. "I''ve seen it, and the master said that I will take my parents with me when I leave this time, so that I can do my filial piety in front of them." "Husband, come with me too, we will have a few babies and live a happy life." Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan and said seriously. Xu Fan looked at Zhang Weiyun, his eyes gradually softened, he touched Zhang Weiyun''s face and said softly, "It''s time for you to cultivate now, and if I really want to go, your master will have an opinion." "I''ll find you when I succeed in my cultivation." At this time, Xu Gang walked over with Xu Yuexian, bowed to Zhang Weiyun and said, "Meet the mistress." "This is my apprentice in the mortal world. These two brothers and sisters saved my life." Xu Fan introduced. When Zhang Weiyun heard someone calling her Mistress, she narrowed her eyes happily, and quickly took out two bottles of Fengxue Dan from the space ring and stuffed it into the hands of her brother and sister. "This is a welcome gift." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. At this moment, a phoenix roared in the sky, Zhang Weiyun glanced up at the sky, and said to Xu Fan reluctantly, "Husband, I''m leaving, I''ll come to look for you after I leave the apprenticeship." Saying that, Zhang Weiyun flew to the sky. "Wait a minute." Xu Fan took out a ring made of wood spirit crystal and walked over, gently holding Zhang Weiyun''s right hand and wearing it. "In our hometown, a man personally puts a ring on a woman, and that woman is truly the man''s wife." "Husband, I will miss you." Zhang Weiyun said with red eyes. "Well, I''ll wait for you to return from your apprenticeship." Xu Fan was also a little reluctant. At this moment, Xu Fan had already admitted Zhang Weiyun''s identity. On the back of Xuanqing Divine Bird, Venerable Xuanqing asked his disciple curiously. "Why do you like your husband so much, he''s just a little cultivator in the Qi refining period, and he''s not handsome." When he heard his master say that his husband was not handsome, Zhang Weiyun said with a small face, "My husband is the most handsome man in the world Master, you are wrong." "When I saw my husband for the first time at the age of 13, I knew he was my husband, and I can only be his wife in my life." Venerable Xuanqing looked at his disciple''s happy little expression and smiled, Tianfu spirit body, there should be a good result. "Let''s go, go back and finally cultivate well. When you reach the integration period, you can leave the apprenticeship and stay with your husband." "Ah, how long will it be until the fusion period?" "Not much, 1,000 years if it''s fast, up to 2,000 years if it''s slow." Venerable Xuan Qing said. "Master. Aren''t you about to ascend?" Zhang Weiyun asked. "The Mahayana period can be suppressed. I just have 2000 years left in this world. When I see your integration period, I can feel relieved to soar." Venerable Xuan Qing touched Zhang Weiyun''s head and said. "Then, will I never see my husband in the future?" "How come, your master is not a man who beats mandarin ducks. After you reach the Nascent Soul period, you will be given one month to see your husband every year, provided that your cultivation level can satisfy me." Venerable Xuanqing said. "Thank you, Master." Zhang Weiyun said sweetly. At the top of the hill, Xu Fan looked at his two curious apprentices and said with a smile, "The phoenix blood pills that your mistress gave you are a good thing." "No matter how serious the injury, as long as you keep a trace of your true spirit, you can be reborn, a life-saving treasure." "I don''t have either." Xu Fan''s tone was a little sour. At this moment, two bottles of Fengxue Dan appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Master, take it for us." The two said sincerely. "I''m not angry, I don''t grab things from children." ?? Chapter 67： strawberry print Xu Fan looked at the sky with a hint of melancholy. The moment he gave Zhang Weiyun the ring, he was a married person. "I''m already a married man." Xu Fan murmured. After the two brothers and sisters next to each other looked at each other, they were very puzzled. What was there to sigh about? "Master, can you tell me what kind of dishes my mother likes to eat, I will learn it in advance." "I''ll be filial to my wife when she comes," Xu Yuexian said. "Your wife should like sweets by now." Xu Fan remembered that he exchanged a homemade lollipop for this daughter-in-law, but she never thought that she would become a daughter-in-law in the end. "Okay, it''s all gone, it''s time to practice, it''s time to do the task." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, he still has very important things to deal with. "Goodbye Master~~" After the two of them finished talking, they went to work on their own business. And Xu Fan turned around and entered the refining room. He got so many soul irons. He had to plan carefully. In the refining room, Xu Fan took a look at the Soul Mine and the Soul Iron Mine for a while, and gradually he had an idea in his heart. He wants to refine a treasured artifact with an artifact spirit, which is specially used for manipulating puppets. A bird composed of spiritual power flew towards the headquarters of the Shanglingfeng Pangfu Chamber of Commerce. "The soul and Nascent Soul of a worm-like female worm, plus the Thousand Heart Jade, Soul Iron, and Spirit Heart Ore, and that''s about it." Looking at the spiritual heart mine, Xu Fan felt a little distressed. Although a large amount of soul iron can be added to save the spiritual heart mine, in the end, a quarter of the entire spiritual heart mine must be used. Xu Fan, who was feeling distressed about Lingxin Mine, was suddenly stunned because he discovered a phenomenon. It seemed that every time he gave Wang Yulun a benefit, he would give him a big gift soon after. Soul iron is like this, so is the spiritual mine. More than two months ago, I gave him a set of treasure-level spiritual power armor. I don''t know what good things will come this time. After counting the time, this kid should come back, just to verify this idea. Five days later, when Xu Fan finished refining the treasure called the Puppet Heart, a figure quietly hid outside the ban. When Xu Fan sensed it, he smiled and waved his hand. The ban beside the figure silently opened a small door, and the figure sneaked in. Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun''s image and said with a smile, "It''s a hot day, what kind of scarf are you wearing? It looks so awkward." "Brother Xu, you must be able to help me. I came back innocently." Wang Yulun slowly untied his scarf as he spoke. Looking at the **** lipstick print on the side of Wang Yulun''s neck, Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun with the eyes of not taking me for a fool. "Your statement is also unconvincing." Xu Fan said, in fact, he already believed most of it in his heart. For a while, he was very interested in the art of divination. According to the conclusion that Xu Fan showed Wang Yulun''s appearance, Wang Yulun''s face is very interesting, and Xu Fan also specially named this face, the appearance of outdoor flowers, once this product leaves the house, there must be a peach blossom disaster. "Brother Xu, I won''t let you help me in vain." Wang Yulun mysteriously took out a thick iron plate as large as A4 paper from the space ring. "I got it in a pick-up market in Xiancheng. I don''t know why, but I think it should belong to Brother Xu." "So I spent 10,000 spirit stones to buy it back." Wang Yulun said with a smile. Xu Fan looked at the iron plate and the rune that was almost rusted and could not be seen clearly, and began to ponder, is Wang Yulun''s setting a double anti-black hole? Do you return twice or a hundred times? I don''t know what the surprise is this time. "Brother, I believe you are innocent." "Don''t worry, I will help you." Xu Fan calmly put the iron plate into the space ring. After receiving the items, Xu Fan began to study the strawberry print on Wang Yulun''s body. The more I looked at Xu Fan, the more I felt the magic of this strawberry seal. This strawberry seal seemed to be imprinted on Wang Yulun''s soul. Even if he took over another person, the same strawberry seal would grow on his body. "The lady who gave you the strawberry imprint must love you so much. This imprint can only be imprinted once in a person''s life." Xu Fanzhui said. "Brother Xu, do you have a solution?" Wang Yulun asked quickly, if he went home with this mark, he would be finished. "It is impossible to remove this mark now. This thing has been integrated with your soul. Unless you advance to the Nascent Soul stage, your soul will be purified when it sublimates." Wang Yulun''s expression changed. "but." Xu Fan said and took out a magic weapon, the Black Soul Saber. This is a magic weapon that has a burning effect on the soul. It is a boring work by Xu Fan to practice his skills. "But, what?" Wang Yulun said hurriedly. "Since it can''t be eliminated. We can cover it." Xu Fan''s momentum changed, and he raised the black soul knife and slashed it down at Wang Yulun. It looked ferocious, but in fact Xu Fan just slashed Wang Yulun with the back of his sword. ''what! ¡¯ Wang Yulun was smashed and flew directly to the restriction, and then stopped. "Brother Xu, why did you kill me?" Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan in disbelief, he just felt that his soul was being burned again. At this time, a healing holy medicine flew directly into Wang Yulun''s mouth, which made Wang Yulun''s pain a little better. UU Reading "I told you in advance that you have to be afraid, so I started without consulting you." "Look, won''t you save time for preparation?" Xu Fan raised his hand slightly, and a mysterious ice mirror appeared in front of Wang Yulun. The place that originally had the strawberry print was now covered by a black knife mark. "Knife marks are better than strawberry marks. As a big brother, I can only help you so much." Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Yulun who was still looking in the mirror. "Thank you, Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun sighed, that''s all he can do for now. "Don''t worry, the scar from the Nascent Soul stage will disappear together with the strawberry mark." Xu Fan said with a smile, thinking that this kind of mark on this kid will be indispensable in the future. "Oh, Brother Xu, I didn''t go home to see my wife and children beforehand." Wang Yulun said. Xu Fan waved his hand and didn''t speak, but turned around and entered the refining room again. He couldn''t wait to see what good thing this iron plate was. Taking out the iron plate, Xu Fan directly used the simplest method to output spiritual power to it, but there was no response. Spirit fire refining, still no response. Seeing the rust on the iron plate that couldn''t be refined by the spirit fire, Xu Fan touched his head, and then made an iron brush with the scraps of spirit iron, and began to brush against the iron plate. "I don''t believe it when I step on a horse. I can''t find a way to open you up." After the iron brush was fruitless, Xu Fan also specially made a magic weapon-level iron brush, which was rubbed against the iron plate. After half an hour, Xu Fan looked at the iron plate with a little less rust, and threw the magic tool brush directly to the ground. "I don''t believe it." This time, Xu Fan used a brush to brush while refining. ?? Chapter 68： Cross-border teleportation array Three hours later, Xu Fan looked at the polished iron plate and scratched his head, which seemed useless. The only difference is that the runes on the iron plate are displayed more clearly. "Bright Rune, Tiger Rune, Quicksand Rune?" "Is there any connection between this?" Xu Fan looked at the iron plate and asked suspiciously. At this moment, Xu Fan took out a rune pen and began to draw on the iron plate facing it. "Is it possible to unlock the secrets of the iron plate by carving runes on the iron plate?" The iron plate, which was originally as hard as a magic weapon, was easily engraved by Xu Fan''s runes. Just as Xu Fan finished writing the rune, an hourglass phantom appeared on the iron plate, and the speed of the quicksand was the time of half a column of incense. There is a feeling that this is a secret treasure to test the refiner''s rune skills. The rune pen was like painting with splashing ink. In less than half a stick of incense, the iron plate was already covered with runes, and then there was no response. After waiting for the sand in the hourglass on the iron plate to flow, the iron plate was surrounded by a light group, and then it turned into a rusted iron plate. "I@£¤@£¤" Xu Fan knew that his conjecture was wrong, this thing doesn''t need to be full of runes. "That''s the need to connect those three runes in series?" Thinking of this, Xu Fan was instantly full of energy. The spiritual fire was ignited, and the magic weapon brush was started. Three hours later, the iron plate was new again. "Spring wood runes, boulder runes, and Huayu runes." With years of experience in refining tools, Xu Fan formed a magic circle connecting these three runes in an instant in his mind. "Gang vine stone killing formation." This is the name Xu Fan gave to this formation. Xu Fan wrote like a god, and after a while, a dense array of runes appeared on the iron plate. At this time, the magic circle on the iron plate disappeared, and a good word appeared, and then an aura carrying the power of the rune will drilled into Xu Fan''s eyebrows. "I rely on, dragon power rune, light killing rune, giant spirit rune, Tianzhen rune......" Xu Fan looks like he has won tens of millions expression. "My God, they are the rarest runes. Is this my reward for completing the test?" Xu Fan said in surprise. He had a conjecture in his heart, this might be the inheritance of the craftsmanship left by a great master craftsman before he ascended. When Xu Fan looked at the iron plate again, it returned to its original rusty appearance. "Continue~~" Looking at the iron plate, Xu Fan''s attributes of a liver emperor were revealed. Two hours later, thanks to Xu Fan''s increased proficiency in brushing rust, it only took two hours this time. "Frost Rune, Fire Rune, Wood Spirit Rune, Golden Kill Rune." "Small meaning, this is not my limit." Xu Fan excitedly picked up the talisman and continued to draw. Five days later, Xu Yuexian brought a clear meal to Xu Fan''s refining room. Normally, the two brothers and sisters would not disturb Xu Fan when he was refining alchemy, but these two days, the helpless and angry roar of their beloved master could be heard from time to time in the refining room. But every once in a while, the excited voice of the master will be heard. With a big dark circle under his eyes, Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian who was carrying the food, and his heart warmed. "Master, are you all right?" "You often tell us not to rush everything, and the road to immortality is to be steady." Xu Yuexian said, looking at Xu Fan with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. "Haha, yes, Xiaoyuexian knows how to educate people." Xu Fan said with a smile, then he put down the talisman and took the chopsticks handed over by Xu Yuexian, and began to eat. "Well, the food made by Yuexian is always so delicious." Xu Fan praised, he had been facing the iron plate liver for five days in a row, he should take a break, the test of the rune formation for five consecutive days, Xu Fan Where the energy is exhausted. In the past five days, Xu Fan has reached 32 levels and obtained more than 200 rare runes in total. He had a feeling that once he passed the level of 36 runes, he would be recognized by this secret treasure. "Yuexian, go get busy, I''ll go to bed after dinner, don''t worry about me." Xu Fan said, and later made up his mind to set up an additional soundproof array in the refining room. "Then I''ll wait for Master to finish eating before going back." "it is good." After eating, Xu Fan put away the iron plate and went back to his room to sleep directly. He felt like he was lying on the bed and sleeping directly after a long night. In an unknown area not far from Quetianmen, Ye Xiaoyao was being chased by a group of monsters in the Nascent Soul period. "Come on, Lao Jian, think of a way, or we will both be finished." Ye Xiaoyao shouted in his heart, he got this position in an ancient book, saying that there are a large number of rare spirits here mine. "Damn, the Origin Spirit Qi I just sucked from the treasure tank has to be used up again." Lao Jian said. "It''s like 600 miles in front of you. There is an abandoned teleportation array. You fly there, and I can activate the teleportation array." "The teleportation array can go there." Ye Xiaoyao said while dodging the attacks of the monsters behind him. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary speed at wielding his sword, he probably wouldn''t even have bones left. "Don''t worry about it so much, life is the most important thing, maybe it''s your chance." Lao Jian said casually, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced such a life-and-death juncture, so he was very indifferent, just like he was killed by the youngest man. Immortal Emperor was as indifferent as he was about to destroy his last trace of true spirit. UU reading Ye Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and accelerated towards the direction of the old sword. At the same time, the teleportation formation in the distance is being quickly repaired by a magical power. "Hey, this teleportation array is a bit familiar, I seem to have seen it before." Lao Jian said suspiciously, when he attached himself to the ring, he was just a trace of true spirit that could disappear at any time, not to mention that he lost nine layers of memory. . "Don''t worry about it so much, it''s important to escape." Ye Xiaoyao plunged into the teleportation formation, and the teleportation formation started. Outside the Feiyu Realm, an aura protected by the power of starlight flew towards the Demon Spirit Realm, which is far from the billions of kilometers, at the speed of light. At this time, Xu Fan, who was sleeping, shuddered, so he turned over and continued to sleep. When Xu Fan opened his eyes again, it was the third morning. Looking at the sun outside the glazed window, Xu Fan stretched. "It was a really comfortable sleep." He unleashed a water polo technique, Xu Fan simply washed and walked out of the room to see the two brothers and sisters sparring. "A fortress mage, a treasure hunt assassin, what''s there to fight." "It''s not the assassin who wins in the end." As soon as Xu Fan said that, a golden short sword was placed on Xu Gang''s neck. At the end of the battle, Xu Fan summoned a giant earth spirit and started repairing the damaged battlefield. "Master, is it because I''m too stupid, so I lose every time." Xu Gang walked up to Xu Fan and asked shamefully, feeling that he had failed Master''s expectations. Hearing his eldest disciple''s words, Xu Fan touched Xu Gang''s head and said, "I don''t blame you, this is occupational suppression, and it will be better in the later stage." "Otherwise, it''s fine if you have Master''s fighting talent." ?? Chapter 69： Uncharted Xu Fan looked at these two disciples. To be honest, Yuexian was slightly higher in combat talent. Her ability to easily suppress Xu Gang also had something to do with the battle route she chose. "Just right, you are all here, accompany me to do a test." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a black ball the size of a basketball flashed with countless runes. "Master, what kind of magic weapon is this?" The two brothers and sisters looked at Xu Fan curiously. Xu Fan often refined some strange things, which also made the two brothers and sisters have a high degree of curiosity about the unknown magic weapon that Xu Fan refined. "A first-order treasure, the heart of a puppet." Xu Fan hadn''t spoken yet when an electronic voice sounded, this was the spirit of the puppet''s heart, and now Xu Fan has not completely set it up. "The heart of the puppet, this is the magic weapon that Master specially refines to control the puppet." Xu Fan said with a smile. A swordsman puppet with a height of one meter five was taken out by Xu Fan, and a connector ball made of soul iron was directly integrated into the core of the puppet. "This puppet is the combat power of the sixth level of Qi training, Yuexian, you can learn from it." After the linker was integrated into the core of the swordsman puppet, the heart of the puppet lit up like a needle. The swordsman puppet ejected directly, turned into a phantom and entered the center of the newly repaired battle arena, and waved to Xu Yuexian. "Master, is this puppet very powerful?" Xu Yuexian looked at the puppet beckoning to her, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. She felt that there was a soul in this puppet. "You''ll know if you try it." Xu Fan has great expectations for the puppet heart. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xu Yuexian turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the swordsman puppet. The swordsman puppet didn''t show weakness either, and charged directly towards Xu Yuexian. "Xu Gang, take a good look. What should I do when I encounter agile enemies in the future." At this moment, the sound of weapons colliding could not stop, and two afterimages quickly moved in the field, fighting each other. At this time, Xu Yuexian''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the swordsman who was in battle mode also stopped, standing quietly, waiting for Xu Yuexian to appear. "Xu Gang, can you find your little sister?" Xu Fan asked, he knew that this kid must have a way to deal with Xu Yuexian. "I can''t find it, but I know that if I can master the secret techniques of Master, it will be the same whether I discover it or not." Xu Gang said humbly, at the same time, he felt a pity that none of the secret techniques that Master passed on to him have been practiced. . "You are currently practicing that kind of secret technique." Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it, really, the secret techniques he passed on to this kid were all of the carpet bombing genre. "Nuclear explosion." "I told you that you are not allowed to use your secret technique when you are not allowed to learn from it, you know." Xu Fan said quickly, this kid could really hurt Xu Yuexian if he used it. "Knowing Master, I just don''t have a good brain, and I''m not stupid." Xu Gang scratched his head and said. A brain popped onto Xu Gang''s head. "Stinky boy, I know you''re talking back." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth were slightly upturned, and this stupid apprentice felt a little enlightened. At this moment, the situation on the field changed, and a golden blade appeared directly from the back of the swordsman''s puppet''s head. Just as the puppet was about to react, the golden sword passed through his head. At the same time, a knife was placed on Xu Yuexian''s neck. "Yue Xian, the weakness of the puppet is the core of psionic energy, not the head." Xu Fan waved his hand and stopped the puppet heart. "Master, I understand." Xu Yuexian lowered her head and said, she almost failed to deal with a puppet of the sixth level of Qi training. "Yuanxin, have you collected the battle data?" Xu Fan asked. "The collection has been completed. Next time to defeat her, only two swordsmen puppets are needed." The electronic sound made Xu Fan feel that time and space were confused. At this moment, the prohibition bell rang. Pang Fu walked in. "Master Xu, I have a good thing for you to see." Pang Fu, holding his heavy body, walked towards Xu Fan very dexterously. "Oh, I found something good." Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. The things he asked Pang Fu to collect were the things he needed urgently recently. In the reception room, Xu Fan has been staring at the fire in front of him for a long time. "Falling fire, Senior Brother Pang, thank you." Xu Fan said. With this thing, Xu Fan can refine the third-order treasure. "How many spirit stones are spent, it''s not enough for me to give you." Xu Fan said, the spirit stones that he shares in the chamber of commerce will be stored in the chamber of commerce every year. "400,000 spirit stones, there is no need to make up the price difference, it''s just that the owner of this spirit fire has a condition." Pang Fu took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. "Help him refine a second-order treasure, a sea bottle," Xu Fan took a look at the jade slip, and his mood suddenly improved. It has been a long time since he met a client who brought his own drawings. "It''s interesting, the materials are ready, just come and get them in a week." Xu Fan said, it''s good to have drawings, as for why it takes a week, because Xu Fan is willing. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu''s figure and said, "Is it about to build a foundation?" "It''s almost, we have to wait for a while." Pang Fu said haha. As for Xu Fan, he prefers friends rather than trading partners. Xu Fan handed a bottle of Yanxin Pill to Pang Fu. "Take it, it will help your body." Pang Fu didn''t talk nonsense, he just accepted it. A week later, when Xu Fan handed the bottle of Nahai to Pang Fu, Xu Yuexian and Xu Gang mysteriously brought it to the place where they usually chat. "Tell me, it''s mysterious, did you find any treasure for me to identify?" Xu Fan said, and Xu Yuexian used to have the same expression when he got the treasure. "Master Can you deal with the monsters in the Jindan period?" Xu Yuexian said mysteriously. "Just don''t have too many." Xu Fan estimated his strength and said. "Don''t be too much. How many? Are there 20?" Xu Yuexian asked. "20, no problem." Xu Fan held back his words of not more than 100. "Then Master is short of spirit stones?" Xu Yuexian asked again. "Of course it''s lacking. Your master can spend as many spirit stones as you have." Xu Fan seemed to hear the question of whether you were short of money. "Master, I found a secret realm, and I found a lake of spiritual liquid inside, a whole lake of spiritual liquid!" "There are many thousand-year-old elixir inside, and there is also a ruin, guarded by the golden elixir monster at the entrance." "I was afraid that I would scare the snakes, so I didn''t go in." Xu Yuexian''s tone was even more mysterious and excited. It was the first time she had discovered a treasure of this scale. After hearing his beloved disciple''s words, Xu Fan''s mind didn''t heat up, but he couldn''t get excited about Xu Gang next to him. "Are you sure there are no monsters above the Jindan stage." Xu Fan asked. "No, my intuition has always been accurate. If there are monsters above the Jindan stage, I will know as soon as I enter the secret realm." Xu Yuexian said with certainty. "Is it easy to get out from the exit of the secret realm? If you encounter a monster above the Nascent Soul stage, how to escape and make a retreat plan?" "How much space ring do you need, what container do you need for spiritual medicine, what container do you need for spiritual liquid, and what kind of monsters are inside?" Xu Fan said a series of questions directly. "I''ve thought of everything Master thought of, and I''ve thought of everything I didn''t think of." Xu Yuexian gave Xu Fan a jade slip. ?? Chapter 70： Treasure Fox Xu Fan looked at the content of the jade slip that Xu Yuexian handed over, and his expression was serious, then smiling, and finally relieved. "Yes, I can''t teach you anything in this regard. You think very comprehensively." Xu Fan praised, but he didn''t expect his little apprentice to be so talented in this regard. "Master, are you going with us?" Xu Yuexian said expectantly, while Xu Gang stared at Xu Fan with gleaming eyes. The two brothers and sisters only knew from Wang Yulun''s mouth that their master was powerful, and the supernatural powers that were occasionally revealed at ordinary times proved that their master had a superb talent in fighting. Xu Fan didn''t speak, but checked the jade slip given by Xu Yuexian again, which also contained a topographic map of the secret realm. After pondering for a while, Xu Fancai said: "Okay, I haven''t been out of the sect for a long time. It''s not impossible to go out for a walk occasionally." "Thank you, Master." The brother and sister said excitedly. "Master, when will we leave?" "In three days, I have to prepare." Xu Fan said, it''s right to be cautious when going out. "Okay, then I''ll go there and explore the terrain." Xu Yuexian said. "Then be careful." Xu Fan instructed. In the refining room, Xu Fan has refined more than 20 Electromagnetic No. 1 spears. After Xu Gang came back and showed him the power of Electromagnetic No. 1, Xu Fan decided that this thing would be a conventional weapon in the future. Three days later, Xu Fan took the excited siblings and teleported from the teleportation array outside Quetianmen to a main city called Yijin City. "Master, this is the largest city in the south of our Quetianmen. This city also has a name, it''s called the City of Item Refining." "This is the place with the most refiners besides our Quetianmen." As Xu Yuexian walked around the city with Xu Fan, she said that she was very excited when she thought about the first time she went out with her master. "Is there anything special here?" Xu Fan said, feeling the prominent fire element in the air. "Under this city, there is a group of fire spirits and golden fires suppressed." "This is a group of blessings. It is said that it is easier to succeed in refining magic weapons in this city, and the inspiration for refining tools here is much higher than other areas." At this moment, there was a sound of breaking air in the sky, listening to the sound, it was almost over the speed of sound. Xu Fan looked up and saw that it was a fourth-level cultivator carrying a magic weapon similar to a rocket backpack. Xu Yuexian and Xu Gang also saw it. "There will always be a lot of strange things here." Xu Yuexian introduced. At this time, many birds with magic weapons appeared in the sky. "It''s kind of interesting, but the little cultivator who was flying in the sky went astray." Xu Fan said with a smile, a rocket backpack, with that power, might as well get a small jet plane. Xu Fan''s words were just overheard by a passerby. "Senior, may I ask what you think about the magic weapon in the sky?" A young cultivator who practiced Qi at the fifth level bowed to Xu Fan and said. Xu Fan looked at the cultivator''s sincere eyes, and was slightly stunned. It was rare to meet such a cultivator with such a thirst for knowledge. "Are you an artifact refiner?" Xu Fan asked. "I''m just an apprentice refiner. It will take a few years to become a refiner," said the little cultivator. A piece of paper appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and began to fold it. After a while, a paper plane appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. A breeze rune appeared, the breeze picked up, and the paper plane flew into the sky along the breeze. Looking at the paper plane, the little cultivator''s eyes lit up, he bowed to Xu Fan and said, "Thank you, senior, for your enlightenment." Xu Fan ignored the little cultivator and continued to walk outside the city with his apprentice. "Senior, can I worship you as my teacher?" the little cultivator shouted. Xu Fan still ignored it. "Master, why didn''t that little cultivator ask you to accept him as an apprentice?" Xu Gang asked, and Xu Yuexian was also looking at Xu Fan. "What kind of apprentices you accept for no reason, your master values ??apprenticeships because of fate," Xu Fan said. Outside the city, a spirit wind boat appeared, and the three of them flew out of the city. "Master, the secret realm is 8,000 miles away from here, and there are no areas that are too dangerous on the way." Xu Yuexian said. "8000 miles, then hurry up." Xu Fan said that he took out the magic weapon of Lingfengzhou''s flying wing pendant from the space ring, and attached it to both sides of the Lingfengzhou. "Hold on, the speed will change." ''Bang~~'' There was a dull explosion of air in the sky, and then Lingfengzhou also turned on stealth mode. "Master, our speed is comparable to that of a Jindan stage cultivator." "Master is amazing!" Xu Fan was immersed in the praise of the two disciples, unable to extricate himself. Two hours later, Lingfengzhou landed on the edge of a large lake in a virgin forest according to Xu Yuexian''s guidance. Looking at the sparkling lake, Xu Fan suddenly thought it would be nice to get a cabin here for a few days. "Yuexian, how did you discover this place?" Xu Fan asked while looking at the surrounding scenery. "I was chasing a treasure-hunting fox, but unfortunately it ran away." Xu Yuexian sighed. For the treasure-hunting fox, she planned to catch it for several months, but unfortunately it failed in the end. "The whole body is snow-white, the body is only a foot long, and the eyes are golden purple." Xu Fan asked. "Master, have you seen the record of Treasure Hunting Fox?" Xu Yuexian asked. "No, I saw it." At this moment, a human-shaped wood spirit puppet walked towards this side tied with a snow-white fox. "Ah, Master, you can actually catch it!" Xu Yuexian shouted in surprise as if she was hit by surprise in an instant. "When we landed, this little thing glanced at us from a distance. I thought this little thing was cute, so I planned to let it go." "As a result, since this little thing dared to mock me, a little monster with the sixth level of Qi practice dared to mock me, so I caught it." "Since you are useful, I will give it to you." Speaking of which, the wood spirit puppet turned into a wood vine and directly tied the treasure hunter fox. "Squeak, squeak, squeak~~~~~" The bound treasure-hunting fox remembered shouting, but his body couldn''t move at all. "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuexian said happily. A beast-fighting ring was placed directly on the head of the treasure-hunting fox. "Little thing, you''ll mess with me in the future." Xu Yuexian said with squinting eyes, she was busy catching this treasure-hunting fox for several months because it was irreplaceable, no, it was because of its beauty. "Squeak~~" After seeing that he was put on the beast ring, the treasure hunter also lowered his head. Xu Fan untied the wooden vine on the treasure-hunting fox, and the wooden puppet turned into a small tree directly beside Xu Fan. "Master, your puppet art is getting better and better." Xu Gang said admiringly. He used to yearn for Xu Fan''s magic, and then he asked Xu Fan for advice. At that time, he still remembered that the master touched his head and said earnestly: "Xu Gang, your mind can turn at most now. 2 bends, this kind of strange spell, you can''t learn it." "Isn''t it bad to be a simple fort?" At that time, he felt unconvinced for the first time in his heart. After Xu Fan taught him the principles of the puppet technique, he decided to be a fortress that was purely out of vulgar taste in the future. ?? Chapter 71： Armstrong Armstrong cyclotron jet gun "Master, the entrance to the secret realm is at the bottom of this lake." Xu Yuexian pointed to the bottom of the lake and said. "Let''s go then." With a wave of Xu Fan, a bubble surrounded everyone and fell to the bottom of the lake. "Master, there are other spells you can''t do now." Xu Yuexian said with emotion. "Master, how many spells do you know?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. The higher her cultivation level, the more unpredictable her master became. "The spells are magical, and I can easily grasp all kinds of spells." Xu Fan said, over the years, he has learned almost all the spells he can learn and the secret techniques he has collected. After saying these words, Xu Fan instantly felt that his currency value was full, but unfortunately the system was not up to the mark. With the whereabouts of the three, a stone gate that seemed to have been silent for thousands of years sat quietly at the bottom of the lake. "Master, this is the place." Xu Yuexian took out six spirit stones and put them into the card slots of Shimen. Immediately, the Shimen lighted up, and a curtain of light appeared in the Shimen. Three people and one fox stepped into the light curtain, the scenery in front of them suddenly brightened, and they entered the paradise, "The spiritual energy here." Xu Fan took a deep breath, and a magic weapon in the shape of a wine jar appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. The mouth of the wine jar seemed to sink into the wine pool, and countless auras began to gather under the spirit gathering formation at the mouth of the wine jar. "Master, there is a lake over there." Xu Yuexian pointed to the big lake in the distance and said. "Haha, right? I''m used to it." Xu Fan said with a smile, he was used to being poor. As three people and one fox crossed the sea of ??flowers through the woods, a small lake appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the lake surface that was slightly lower than the last time, Xu Yuexian''s eyes flashed a strange color. "Master, someone may have been here before." "The water level of this Spiritual Liquid Lake is much lower than the last time." Xu Yuexian said. At this moment, an eagle composed of wind attributes landed on Xu Fan''s neck. "Yuexian, you saw a few monsters at the entrance of the ruins last time." Xu Fan asked. "There are ten at the door, and across this small lake, there are also seven or eight monsters of the Golden Core Stage." Xu Yuexian responded. "Oh, let''s work first." Xu Fan took out a treasure like a Guanyin bottle. This is the Sihai bottle that Xu Fan refined to hold the spiritual liquid, and it can hold a lot more than the Nahai bottle that he refined. At this moment, Xu Fan was stunned. "Yuexian, what was the water level of Lingye Lake last time you saw it?" "It''s about 2 feet higher than the current lake level." "The world is a little smaller." Xu Fan laughed. This is exactly the capacity of his refining Nahai bottle. "Okay, let''s get to work." Xu Fan waved his hand directly. More than 300 puppets appeared in the open space, and the Puppet Heart appeared behind Xu Fan, with 300 light spots on it. This was the number of puppets controlled by the Puppet Heart. All puppets have the strength of the foundation stage, which is half of Xu Fan''s achievements over the years. "Tool puppet 50 for extracting elixir and 50 for mining." "The remaining fighting puppets encircle and suppress the Jindan stage monsters." Xu Fan said to the puppet''s heart. Immediately, all the puppets moved when they heard the sound and ran towards the forest in the distance. After a while, the sound of roars of monsters could be heard in the distance. The Four Seas Bottles appeared on the lake of spiritual liquid, and began to absorb a large amount of spiritual liquid in the lake. "This lake spirit liquid is worth at least 8 million spirit stones. Can I increase the level of my puppet army?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, the light spots on the puppet''s heart were reduced by 5. "Loss: 2 Puppets of the Great Ape, and 3 for the Archers." "Destroy two Jindan stage monsters, one of which is in the middle stage of Jindan." Puppet Heart said in its unique electronic voice. "This loss is a bit big." Xu Fan took out three Golden Core Frost Wolf puppets with a body length of five meters, and there were three larger light spots on the puppet''s heart. "These three Golden Core Stage puppets are handed over to you to reduce losses." "clear." The three Frost Wolf puppets jumped straight to start, turned into afterimages and rushed into the distance, popping three large pits on the ground. Xu Fan turned around and saw two apprentices looking at Xu Fan. "Why, it''s not like you haven''t seen these puppets before, so what''s surprising." Xu Fan said with a smile. "But I have never seen so many puppets. Master, you are really amazing." Xu Gang looked at Xu Fan as if he were looking at a god. The monotonous vocabulary made Xu Fan''s heart not agitated in the slightest, and he even thought about letting his eldest apprentice go back to the school to learn it again. "Master, why is your puppet different from the puppets you usually see?" Xu Yuexian was watching a battle in the distance with the eagle eye technique. Twenty puppets surrounded a giant ape of the Golden Core Stage. The ten powerful ape puppets were at the forefront, and five petite thorn puppets had been wandering around the monsters, ready to wait for an opportunity. Five archers were in the back row, holding bows and arrows, and the bows were full of moon. Twenty puppets seemed like the most sophisticated instrument, and the giant ape was consumed to death without losing a single puppet. In this scene, looking at Xu Yuexian in a cold sweat, the weakest puppet among them might kill him. "This is a semi-automatic puppet refined by your master In addition to the control of the heart of the puppet, each of their puppets is not weaker than the immortal cultivators of the same level." Xu Fan said, as Gou Dao Zhongren, his purpose is that he can''t do it if he doesn''t do it. "Oh." The two brothers and sisters were a little disappointed. "Why do you want to see Master make a move." Xu Fan looked at the two apprentices with a smile. "Well, it''s the first time I brought you out, your master has to show you a hand no matter what." "Xu Gang, the secret techniques I gave you, what is the longest name?" Xu Fan''s mouth curled into a perfect arc. "Armstrong Cyclotron Jet Armstrong Cannon." Xu Gang said honestly, although he didn''t understand the meaning of the name, he knew that the power of this spell must be great, because Master said that the longer the spell''s name, the more powerful it was. "Okay, today I''ll show you the Armstrong Cyclotron Jet Armstrong Cannon." Xu Fan''s hands formed a seal, and a meteorite ball with magnetic force floated in the air and entered a cannon barrel composed of lightning. With Xu Fan''s quick seal, the power of heaven and earth on the barrel composed of thunder light became heavier and heavier. "Fire the gun!" "boom!!!" A huge voice resounded throughout the world. A curtain of light appeared in front of everyone, officially the eagle''s perspective that fell on Xu Fan''s shoulder just now. I saw a Jindan stage ice bear monster who was still wondering about the loud noise in the sky. This scene gave the two brothers and sisters a great shock. They are no longer children who have just entered the door. They understand how difficult it is to kill Jindan monsters during the Qi training period. Even in the history of the Immortal Cultivation World, there are very few records of beheading monsters in the Jindan period during the Qi training period. ?? Chapter 72： giant tiger Both brothers and sisters showed excited expressions, their master is so powerful, and he will definitely become an invincible sage who will overwhelm the world in the future. And Xu Fan was thinking, before the apprentices'' cultivation level has surpassed his own, he will hurry up and put on a few waves, or else there will be no chance in the future. "Master, why don''t we have the opportunity to try the Nascent Soul Monster Beast." Xu Gang said excitedly, thinking that he would also be able to do this technique in the future, he was excited and decided to put the nuclear explosion technique aside and concentrate on this Art Society. ''Snapped! ¡¯ A brain collapse caused Xu Gang to cover his head and feel pain for a long time. "You forgot how I taught you." Xu Fan said solemnly, this kid was a little floating in the end. "The way of cultivating immortals is to be steady." Xu Gang said while covering his head, he almost forgot his master''s purpose of cultivating immortals. At this moment, the heart of the puppet behind Xu Fan sounded an alarm. "There are high-speed monsters that can''t be encircled and suppressed, and they are attacking here at high speed." Before Puppet Heart finished speaking, I saw a black monster figure in the distance attacking the three of them. The treasure-hunting fox around Xu Yuexian''s neck suddenly screamed in fear. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the beast ring, it would have fled long ago. Xu Fan smiled and watched the changes in the expressions of the brother and sister. He was a little nervous at first, then calmed down after looking at himself. At this time, the Golden Core Monster Beast could already see its figure clearly. It was a giant tiger with a pitch-black body over 8 meters in length. The bloodthirsty eyes made the brothers and sister''s legs tremble, but their eyes were still dead. Staring at the giant tiger monster that attacked them. There was a hint of approval in Xu Fan''s eyes, at least he was brave enough. He stroked the space ring, and 10 electromagnetic No. 1 spears appeared in the air, all of which were aimed at the attacking giant tiger. "Today, I will teach you how to seal the position." Xu Fan said to the two disciples. ''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! ¡¯ Thunder roared in the sky, and three electromagnetic spears hurriedly blasted towards the giant tiger. The black golden elixir giant tiger looked at the three electromagnetic guns that attacked it and flashed a hint of ridicule. The speed was very fast, but it was useless. The black golden elixir giant tiger I saw quickly changed directions in the air, and directly avoided the three attacking spears on the ground. At the moment when the giant tiger landed. ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯ There were three loud noises in the sky, and the three electromagnetic spears directly blocked all the space of the Golden Core Giant Tiger. ''Roar! ¡¯ With a loud roar, the black golden elixir giant tiger had wings on its back, and its speed was twice as fast. The two brothers and sisters looked at the black golden elixir giant tiger whose speed was soaring, and immediately showed fear. They were not scared to flee, just because Xu Fan was next to them. "It''s no use going too fast." Xu Fan said lightly, the remaining four electromagnetic spears above him have locked all the possible positions of the black golden elixir giant tiger. ''boom! ! ¡¯ The four electromagnetic spears shot at the same time, as if they had crossed the space, and slammed directly onto the black golden elixir giant tiger. ''Boom! ¡¯ The four electromagnetic spears directly set the black golden elixir giant tiger in the ground. At this time, there were five more electromagnetic spears above Xu Fan, all of them blasted towards the black golden elixir giant tiger. "Remember, especially at this time, even if you are sure that the enemy is dead, you must make up for the knife." "Don''t ask why, just do it." Xu Fan said solemnly to the two disciples, when conditions permit, it is definitely a good habit to make up the knife. "I know Master." The brother and sister said. With the last cry of the black golden elixir giant tiger, the battle ended. "Sample, you will keep one hand, but I won''t." Xu Fan sneered at the wreckage of the giant tiger in front of him. The electromagnetic long guns he fired in the first two batches were only half the speed and power of normal. Even so, the golden elixir giant tiger Instinct did not dare to take it hard. "Xu Gang and Yuexian, do you know how to seal the position now?" "The first and second attacks were just tentative attacks, so that the other party could exhaust their means of escape." "The real attack is the last attack. Those four electromagnetic spears have sealed all the positions of the giant tiger. No matter how it hides, it will die." "Also, pay attention to hiding your trump cards in daily battles, and your strength shows your usual seven accomplishments." Xu Fan started to teach the truth to his two beloved disciples through this battle. "clear." At this time, the spiritual liquid in the small lake has been absorbed by the four sea bottles, and only the thick layer of spiritual liquid at the bottom of the lake is left. "The precipitation of spiritual liquid at the bottom of this lake is a good thing. Use it to condense the carrier of a large-scale spirit gathering array, and that is the top-level spirit gathering array." Xu Fan said that he controlled the puppet and began to dig the spiritual liquid sediment at the bottom of the lake, like a layer of glue. It was not until fresh soil leaked from the bottom of the lake that Xu Fan began to explore elsewhere with his two apprentices. "Seven Spirit Flowers, Spirit Water Ginseng, Heavenly Fairy, Star Spirit Grass, Spirit Spirit Fruit, Tianzhi, and none of them are less than a thousand years old." "If you meet the treasure, there will be no shortage of the main elixir in alchemy in the future." Xu Fan saw the rare thousand-year elixir on a platform built by puppets, and they were all treasures. China is a chance. "Master, why didn''t the cultivator who came before us take the elixir." Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "Then why didn''t you pick it at that time?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "These are all monsters of the Golden Core Stage. If I were to find out, I would definitely not be able to beat them." Xu Yuexian opened his mouth and said. "Then why didn''t he ask for help?" Xu Fan asked again. "Because he wants to monopolize this secret realm. UU reading " Xu Yuexian said again. "Look, isn''t this the answer?" "In this kind of place, usually a few Jindan stage cultivators can''t settle it at all." "What would you do if you didn''t have Master''s help?" Xu Fan asked again. "Hide the exit, wait for the time, go to the spiritual fluid to practice first, and come back when the cultivation is successful." Xu Yuexiang said after thinking for a while. "You are a little smarter than that person." Xu Fan praised. At this moment, Puppet Heart flew over and reported to Xu Fanhui: "All the wild areas have been cleaned up, please make the next order from the master." Hearing this sentence, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. He worked hard to refine the heart of a puppet. In order to have today, everything was done with the slightest touch. "Collect materials for monsters, continue mining, and collect spiritual medicines, and send the remaining battle puppets to explore the ruins and collect valuable items." Xu Fan instructed. "receive." The puppet''s heart flew into the distance. "Except that the control range is a little small, there is nothing wrong with it." Xu Fan said, looking at the heart of the puppet flying into the distance. "Master, don''t we explore the ruins ourselves?" Xu Yuexian said, looking in the direction of the ruins, exploring the ruins is equivalent to a happy time for treasure hunters to harvest loot. "The ruins are also dangerous, so it''s best not to move yourself if you can sit on the puppet." Xu Fan said, facing the big tree next to him, a little light. After the tree changed for a while, a dining table appeared in front of the three of them. Xu Fan took out the heat preservation food box that had been prepared for a long time, and took out all kinds of delicious dishes. "You''re hungry, come and eat." "Having a picnic under such a beautiful scenery is also unique." ?? Chapter 73： 00,000 Spirit Stones Looking at the two brothers and sisters who were eating, Xu Fan talked about their past. "Xu Gang, Yuexian, have you visited your grandparents?" Xu Fan asked, suddenly thinking that it had been four years since he accepted this pair of brothers and sisters as apprentices. How''s it going. "Every time my little sister and I go out to the sect to perform a mission, we will go to see Grandpa." "Grandpa and grandma are very good now, and their bodies are strong. There are 20 people serving them." "Grandpa also took grandma to plant two acres of land himself." "Grandpa said that he has no regrets in this life." When Xu Gang talked about his grandparents, his eyes exuded a smell called home. "By the way, my grandparents also adopted a little girl who is very cute. They say she will marry my brother when she grows up." Xu Yuexian waved her hand and described how cute the little girl was. "Really, I didn''t expect your brother to have a daughter-in-law so soon." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes, he just felt that the old man did a good job and regarded Xu Gang as his own grandson. "That''s right, Xiao Xi is my sister just like you." Xu Gang quickly explained that little boys of this age are usually not interested in daughter-in-law or anything. "Haha, it looks like I''m taking a little boy as my apprentice, and I''ll be the husband of Yuexian in the future, so I won''t be complete." Xu Fan joked that there was nothing wrong with the master''s arranged marriage. "I don''t want it." Xu Yuexian turned her head and said. "Ha ha." When the three master and apprentice were resting after a full meal, they saw a group of puppets coming with a pile of jade bottles, jade, jade and butterflies, and several alchemy furnaces. "The elixir in these jade bottles has lost its efficacy. Those treasure-level elixir furnaces have been around for thousands of years, and I want to restart them for a few years." "The only thing that is valuable are these jade slips and the inheritance of jade butterflies, which contain the inheritance of alchemists." Xu Fan looked at the pile of things and said, a little disappointed in his tone. Regarding the alchemy team, Xu Fan has never fallen behind, and has always maintained the same level as the alchemist. Over the years, the spirit pills he has controlled are far superior to alchemists of the same level, and he is not very interested in the inheritance of this alchemist. "Which of you are interested in alchemy?" Xu Fan asked. Inheriting the Jade Butterfly has the inheritance of will, which can help cultivators to easily enter this inheritance. The two brothers and sisters shook their heads at the same time. How could they have the energy to learn alchemy even if they didn''t learn the secret techniques handed down by the master. Looking at the two shaking their heads, Xu Fan said, "Forget it, I''ll keep the Jade Butterfly inheritance first, and whoever of you is interested in it can get it directly from me." Six hours later, all the valuable things in the secret area were packed into Xu Fan''s space ring. "The three space rings are all full. It seems that I need to bring more space rings when I go out in the future." "Unfortunately, I haven''t received the space attribute rune yet, otherwise I can refine the space magic weapon myself." Xu Fan decided to study the iron plate carefully after he went back to see if he could burst out some space runes, but if it didn''t work, he would go back to the ruthless milk king Yulun and make a blind bet. . After leaving the secret realm, Xu Fan returned to Yijin City carefully with his two disciples. For some reason, after returning to Yijin City, Xu Fan remembered Ye Xiaoyao. If something happened to him when he returned to the secret realm, the probability of being stolen is as high as 90%. At the same time, Ye Xiaoyao, who was far away in the demon spirit world, was disguised as the young master of a wolf royal family. At this time, he had just come out of a treasured place, and he was thinking happily about how to replace it with spirit stones after returning to the Feiyu Realm, and then let Xu Fan refine the flying sword. "Old Jian, when do you think we will go back?" Ye Xiaoyao asked in his heart, it was very uncomfortable for him to wear a pair of wolf ears and tail, especially when fighting. "What are you in a hurry? You are brave and timid, starving to death. You finally came to the Spirit Demon Realm, and you don''t have any more treasures." "My demon transformation formula is the secret method of life in the great thousand worlds, and even the demon masters in this world can''t see one or two." "So you can rest assured and collect resources here. The flying swords you will need in the future will not be as simple as hundreds." "When you advance to the Mahayana period and have the power of ten thousand swords, you can also slay the immortals and suppress the demons." Lao Jian said, describing the scenery of the sword-cultivation formation in the future is very brilliant. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao was a little confused, and he didn''t hear anything clearly, but the matter of Wan Feijian had gone to his heart. "Old Jian, should we switch to the sword of the heart, ten thousand flying swords, you should be the one of the world." Ye Xiaoyao said helplessly in his heart, he only regretted that he had practiced the sword array under the bewitchment of Lao Jian. He can think of his future path, practice, earn spirit stones, and find someone to refine flying swords, and so on and so forth throughout his entire life of immortality. "There are only 10,000 flying swords. In the future, when you reach the Tribulation Transcendence Period, I will take you through the world to find the divine artifact that I left in the past, and a little something from it will be enough for you to get tens of thousands of flying swords and magic weapons." "The last thing in it is the flying sword magic weapon of the Taoist level." Hearing Lao Jian''s words, Ye Xiaoyao instantly rekindled his fighting spirit. At this moment, the sky suddenly stretched out a giant claw, directly scooping Ye Xiaoyao into the sky. "Little Wolf, look at you so excited, how are you being the apprentice of my giant slaughter monster!" ...................................... Xu Fan, who had already returned to the top of his mountain, looked at his harvest and is still thinking about a question. This thing was brought back without any risk, without experiencing the scene of nine deaths, which made Xu Fan, who was proficient in novel routines, feel a little unreal. It seems that I don''t have such a good life as pig''s feet. Every time I get a chance, someone will **** it, and then kill and seize the treasure. Whenever I''m in the air, Tiandao''s father will arrange a life tutor to teach pig''s feet a lesson. "Master, you''ve been looking at these things for a long time, should you classify them and store them?" Xu Yuexian said while looking at Xu Fan who was in a daze. "Oh, then start sorting, and put the elixir directly into the elixir garden." "Ling Mine find a storage bag and put it away. The rest of the jade slips and butterflies are collected in the secret treasury, and you can look at the rest." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan lay down on the reclining chair in the courtyard and began to calculate his worth. After a rough calculation, Xu Fan found that not counting the puppets and magic weapons on his body, he was worth more than ten million spirit stones. Xu Fan, who was about to expand, slowly calmed down when he thought of the experience on the floating boat. "These spirit stones are placed on those warships, that is, a few shots. There is nothing to be proud of." Xu Fan said to himself, his first goal now is to refine a giant boat like the floating sky boat. battleship. These spirit stones are completely unknown to Xu Fan''s goals. "Damn, find a way to dispose of the unused spirits tomorrow, and make every effort to collect runes with space attributes." "In addition, I am taking out two million spirit stones to upgrade the puppet army." "In addition, we are refining several magical treasures that are specially used for placing elixir and elixir." "More..." Xu Fan did this calculation, and found that the spiritual stones were not enough. ?? Chapter 74： 10 years Cultivation of immortals has no time, and ten years have passed quietly. "Looking at it this way, I''m already thirty-six years old." Xu Fan held a thermos cup he made by himself. There is warm water in the cup, plus 7 or 8 wolfberries. "People have to be middle-aged~~" Xu Fan said leisurely. At this time, a young girl in two decades brought a plate of cakes to Xu Fan. "Master, what are you feeling?" The crisp voice made people unconsciously think of an athletic girl. "Yuexian, Master is thinking, what should you do if Master has not advanced to the Foundation Establishment Stage after a hundred years." Xu Fan said with a smile. "How come, now that Master has not advanced, he must have his own plans." "Relying on some time ago, I knew that you suppressed Master Wang with one hand." "Master must practice another kind of exercise that goes through the sky, latitude and latitude." Xu Yuexian said that after she was promoted to the Foundation Establishment stage, she respected Xu Fan even more. "Haha, isn''t it, I have you say that this is so powerful." Xu Fan laughed, no one who knew him thought that he didn''t advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage because he couldn''t advance. "Master is the most powerful person in my heart." Xu Yuexian said admiringly. At this time, Wang Yulun brought Xu Gang to the restricted area. "What day is it today, why don''t you inner sect disciples stay here in the inner sect?" "Of course I''m here to visit Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said with a food box in his hand, coming to his brother''s house and bringing a meal is definitely the most correct choice, even if the meal is already prepared here. "Your brat went on a mission, you won''t be able to see him today." Xu Fan said. His third apprentice, Wang Xiangchi, was also Wang Yulun''s son, with Shuanglinggen, and his talent for swordsmanship made Xu Fandu secretly amazed. "I just came to see Brother Xu." Although I was a little disappointed not to see my son, it did not affect the purpose of this trip. Just when it was time to eat, Xu Fan invited everyone to eat together. When he saw the dishes that Wang Yulun took out of the food box, Xu Fan knew it was not easy. Brothers and sisters Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian looked at each other, and both showed a meaning, this time Master is going to make money again. In the past ten years, Wang Yulun seems to have become Xu Fan''s treasure-giving boy. Whenever Xu Fan lacks a certain kind of elixir or a certain kind of spiritual mineral, Xu Fan will breastfeed Wang Yulun, and there will always be surprises afterward. The Xu Gang brothers and sisters also knew about the 100-fold rebate. They also gave Wang Yulun something, but there was no return at all. "Brother for more than ten years, if you''re being polite to me, you''ll be out of the way." Xu Fan said with a smile, with this kid''s legendary attributes, even if he brushed his face, Xu Fan dared to give most of his net worth to this guy. Over the years, Xu Fan has a habit. After encountering difficulties, don''t care why he breastfeeds Wang Yulun first. . "Haha, Big Brother Xu, that''s it." "Qian''er is pregnant, see if you can." Wang Yulun said a little embarrassedly, rubbing his hands together. After all, accepting apprentices is not only about accepting them, but also a lot of time and experience for later disciples. Generally, there are very few people in the cultivation world. Accept apprentices when you are in the rising stage of your own cultivation. "What''s the matter, send it to me for retirement." Xu Fan said jokingly, he attached great importance to his third disciple, and was ready to train the third disciple as his second major force. "If you''re not afraid that your child will kiss me in the future, you can send the child here. It''s still six years old." "Xiang Chi doesn''t recognize you as a father now." Xu Fan was very proud, he seemed to have a special temperament, and people around him would automatically get close to him. "Yeah, this stinky boy has been coming home less recently." "But it''s fine, as long as he''s my son." Wang Yulun said with a smile, fathers generally hope that their children will become talents, and they generally don''t think about kissing them now. "You think so." Xu Fan said, for his brother who has been with him for more than ten years, he knew that Wang Yulun still had something to say. According to Wang Yulun''s usual practice, usually after the child is born, he will bring him over to get close to Xu Fan before he asks him to accept an apprentice. After lunch, the two eldest disciples under Xu Fan''s name went back to the inner door to do their tasks. In the hilltop, there were only Xu Fan and Wang Yulun. After the puppet, who looked like a servant, made tea for the two of them, he slowly retreated. "Okay, if you have anything else to do, you can finish it together." Xu Fan had already vaguely guessed what this guy was going to say. Seeing that his thoughts were revealed, Wang Yulun began to hesitate. "If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t say it, you can leave after drinking this cup of tea." "I still have to refine magic weapons for my three disciples." Xu Fan said lightly, and there was a trace of curiosity in his heart, what was the thing that made this Jiazitang Tianjiao hesitate. "Brother Xu, I said, don''t look down on me." Wang Yulun scratched his head and said, outside he was a disciple of the inner sect of the Que Tianmen, with excellent swordsmanship, a proud and indifferent face, and a handsome face, fascinated A piece of female disciples. But in front of Xu Fan, he was just like the most ordinary boy next door, four handsome and six poor. "I...I think..." Wang Yulun said hesitantly I''m seeing you off like this. "Xu Fan glared at Wang Yulun, the big man has nothing to say, and it''s not that he did something shameful. "Brother Xu, can you accept another apprentice?" "This is the child of a friend of mine. My friend asked me to take care of him before he died." Wang Yulun seemed to have made up his mind to say it. "It''s not a good habit to treat others as fools. I have a friend, and I think you are a friend out of nothing." Xu Fan scolded with a smile. "Tell me, this is your bad fate." The boy next door is no longer simple. "Seven years ago, I went out on a mission with a female disciple from the Thousand Clouds Sect who came to communicate." "In a dangerous place, I encountered a snake of the Seven Desires of the Golden Core Stage. The female disciple and I desperately killed the giant snake." "As a result, both of them were caught in the ** aura that the Seven Desires Snakes were emitting when they were about to die." "I won''t tell you what happened later, Brother Xu probably guessed it." For some reason, Xu Fan heard a hint of sadness in Wang Yulun''s tone, probably because his innocence was damaged again. "Can''t the child be raised by the woman?" Xu Fan asked. "Fuck, Xiang Xiaoyu died when she was on a mission in Qianyun Sect two years ago." Xu Fan knew where that trace of sadness came from. "The child is there now, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "You are also a victim, I will help you with this matter." Xu Fan said. "The child was adopted by an ordinary family in Xiancheng outside Quetianmen." "I want him to worship you as a teacher, just want to be a companion with Xiang Chi in the future." "What''s the child''s name?" Xu Fan asked. "Li Xingci, 6 years old this year." ?? Chapter 75： Li Xingci When Xu Fan saw this little boy, he decided to accept him as his apprentice, even if there was no such relationship as Wang Yulun. Because Xu Fan felt a lot better after seeing the little boy, he was infected by the clean temperament of the little boy. "What''s your name?" Xu Fan looked at the happy little boy and said. "Li Xingci, I am six years old this year, and now I can recognize a thousand words." The little boy''s smile is very infectious. "Are you willing to worship me as your teacher?" "Yes, Uncle Wang said, I can become an immortal flying around in the sky by taking you as my teacher." "Then can you tell me what the immortal cultivation is for?" Xu Fan asked again. "Successful in cultivation, let my father apologize at my mother''s grave." Xu Fan''s fingers flashed with aura, and he gently pointed to the little boy''s eyebrows to conduct a test after the meeting. "Actually, your father is also a victim, but I still support your idea." With that said, Xu Fan carried the little boy to the bed in the guest room. There is a premise for Xu Fan to accept his apprentices. He must pass his last soul test. This is to prevent him from teaching white-eyed wolf apprentices in the future. Once Xu Fan went out of the sect to relax, and in a village outside Xiancheng, he met a villager. When the villagers knew that Xu Fan was an immortal, they all brought their children to worship Xu Fan as a teacher in order to seek immortality. As a result, when they went through the final soul test, none of them could pass the final soul test. In the world, after the villagers'' children have successfully cultivated Taoism, almost all of them have abandoned their master who is not high in cultivation. Even if it passed, Xu Fan would at most introduce him to Que Tianmen, and he had no plans to accept him. In the evening, in Xu Fan''s hilltop, the four masters had dinner together. This is Xu Fan''s habit. Even if he can go fast for a month now, he will not miss his daily breakfast, lunch and dinner. "Xiang Chi, I''ll go home to see your parents and your mother when I have nothing to do, and ask your senior brother to take you to the inner door." Xu Fan said, this little guy obviously took himself as his father. "I know Master." Wang Xiangchi, who was cooking dinner, raised his head and said, it would be fun to follow Master to learn kendo at home, if only Master was his father. At this time, Xu Gang said happily to Xu Fan: "Master, I finally practiced nuclear explosion today." Looking at his eldest disciple, Xu Fan sighed that it was not easy, and finally mastered the second secret technique. Xu Gang, who is in his twenties, is now the existence with the highest combat power in Jiazitang''s foundation-building stage. The most dazzling record is that he intercepted the beast tide of the foundation-building stage alone in a mission, and almost let his fellow apprentice brothers. Three views exploded. "Well, that''s right. I usually comprehend more and don''t rush to learn new secrets." "The most powerful technique is not necessarily suitable for me." Xu Fan said, his big apprentice has a very clear goal. Knowing that his brain is not good, he will focus on one direction and concentrate on killing techniques. A small fireball technique was released through his hand, and its power was no weaker than that of ordinary supernatural powers in the foundation-building period. "Yeah, I understand." Xu Gang nodded and said, although he was extremely longing for the magical powers of the foundation-building stage above spells, but he was not convinced by Xu Fan''s words. "I know that you want to practice the magical powers that you can master by building a foundation, but you are not in a hurry now. You have just built your foundation, and it is time to stabilize your cultivation, so you don''t have to worry." "Also, since you have established the foundation, let me announce that you must cultivate for at least 60 years in the foundation-building period before you can break through to the Jindan period." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan still regrets Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian''s foundation building. They are both second-rank foundation building, which makes Xu Fan a little uncomfortable. The top-level resources, the top-level exercises, and the top-level master, to In the end, he was still a second-rank foundation building, and ended up on the same level as Wang Yulun. "Master, my senior brother and senior sister have secret techniques, so do I have them?" Wang Xiangchi looked at Xu Fan expectantly and said, he has longed for the secret techniques that master taught his senior brothers and senior sisters. It is said that these secret techniques are tailor-made by the master for them, and they do not know when it will be their turn. Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi. "Xiang Chi, is your kendo determined?" "The way of sword formation, the way of heart sword, the way of overbearing sword, the way of guarding the sword, the way of killing sword..." "Which of these kendos do you choose?" Xu Fan asked. "Thousands of Taos are idealistic, the way of the heart and the sword." Wang Xiangchi said firmly, the swordsmanship is idealistic, and the power of the heart is infinite. The way of the sword of the heart, Xu Fan''s eyes are a little clear, the way of the sword of the heart is the most magical existence in the swordsmanship. "Alright then, after three days of cultivating your mind, come and find me in your peak state." "After passing through the illusion of my soul, I will pass on your secret method." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." Wang Xiangchi said happily. At this moment, a bedroom in the guest room opened, and a six-year-old clean and happy little boy walked out. "Master, I''m hungry," said the little boy. Looking at the little boy, Wang Xiangchi suddenly felt that this little boy was very familiar, as if he was his own brother. "Okay This is your fourth junior brother, Li Xingci." Xu Fan introduced to the three apprentices. Xu Yuexian got up and filled a pair of bowls and chopsticks for this little junior brother. "Hello little junior brother." The three greeted, and they were still very satisfied with the first impression of this little junior brother. "Hello, brother and sister." Li Xingci said with a smile, his smile was very contagious. Seeing the four apprentices who got along well, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with these apprentices. Nothing unexpected happened. After accepting a few apprentices with talent for crafting and alchemy, his plan to accept apprentices It has been completed, and the rest is to cultivate well. After these apprentices have all become powerful, he can sit back and relax, and live a retirement life with nothing to refine and refine, and open a few potions of elixir. After eating, Xu Fan arranged a room for Li Xingci and then returned to his room. "I''ve already researched the Qigong method above the twelve levels, and I have a clue whether I should practice it or not." Xu Fan said to himself. As the cultivation of Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian''s two apprentices rose, Xu Fan''s thoughts on cultivating qi above the twelfth level became much less. "Any bug that burns lifespan can''t be stuck, it will kill people." "The only hope now is to determine the system''s definition of time, but unfortunately, we have not found two places where the flow of time is different." "Could it be that my level is too low?" Xu Fan thought. Xu Fan hated the damned limit system on his body. As time passed, Xu Fan realized the pain of not being able to advance. It is indeed a bad thing to be overtaken by an apprentice, so Xu Fan recently began to study the system''s definition of time. ?? Chapter 76： long gun In the refining room, Xu Fan was refining the second magic weapon for his second apprentice, a magic weapon that could attack the enemy from a dozen miles away. An extended version of a familiar sniper rifle from the previous life, it is a magic weapon specially refined by Xu Fan for Xu Yuexian, and when combined with magic weapon-level bullets, it is not afraid of encountering Jindan stage monsters. Assassins are more compatible with sniper rifles. As the apprentice of the master of the two masters of elixir, the resources he enjoys are all top-notch, tailor-made magic weapons, tailor-made exercises, and the highest quality medicinal pills. The most important thing is to teach him his top fighting skills, but why did he end up building a second-rank foundation? This is something Xu Fan couldn''t understand. Could it really have something to do with luck? "Forget it, I don''t want to do so much anymore. There are also a lot of second-rank people who have established foundations and become immortals. It''s not that there is no way to go ahead." Xu Fan packed a sniper rifle with a length of 2 meters and matching magic bullets into a black and gold suitcase. A good gun needs a good suitcase. The thought of directly killing an enemy more than a dozen miles away with one shot, no, it was a shot to death, it felt better than getting five kills at the beginning of the promotion match. "This gun is for Yuexian to use first, and he is refining one later." Xu Fan said while looking at the long suitcase. Xu Fan''s positioning of Xu Yuexian is that of a sensitive immortal cultivator, which is a perfect match for this big sniper rifle. After refining the big spear, Xu Fan began to create a world of soul illusions for his three apprentices. The way of heart and sword in sword cultivation places great importance on the realm of mind cultivation, so he must have an indomitable heart. In the world of Soul Illusion, Xu Fan tailored a lot of interesting things for his little apprentice. In the hilltop, in addition to Xu Fan, who is creating the illusion of the soul, there is also Wang Xiangchi who is teaching Li Xingci to practice the exercises. "Third Senior Brother, are you Uncle Wang''s son?" Li Xingci asked curiously. "You know my father." Wang Xiangchi looked at his youngest junior brother indifferently. When I woke up today, I received a request from my master to teach my younger brother in addition to cultivating his mind. At first, he refused to teach his younger brother, and there was an incense of comprehension and enlightenment. But after seeing the younger brother, he felt kindness in his heart, and personally took the younger brother to dinner and practice. "Uncle Wang is my mother''s friend. My mother asked Uncle Wang to take care of me before she died." Li Xingci looked a little gloomy when he talked about the death of his relatives. Wang Xiangchi, who had always been a ruthless guy, had a rare gentle expression on his face. He said softly to Li Xingci: "Since I worship under the master, we are all a family. In the future, I will not only be your senior brother, but also your elder brother." The tone was a bit stiff, maybe the first comforter was a little unaccustomed to it. "Well, Third Senior Brother." In Li Xingci''s eyes, as a child who was adopted by an outsider for two years, he could already tell how good and bad others treated him. "Come on, I''ll continue to explain to you the first-level essentials of the Five Elements Jutsu......" Xu Fan, who was exercising his muscles and bones in the small courtyard, saw this scene and laughed with relief. The closeness of blood is not something to talk about, but he doesn''t know what will happen when the two have successfully cultivated and learned about each other''s identity. The reaction should be interesting. At this moment, the ban bell rang, and Wang Yulun walked in with Murong Qianer and a food box. "Brother Xu, let''s see Chi''er." Murong Qian''er said with a smile, she hadn''t seen her son for half a month, and she missed her very much. "Go ahead, Xiang Chi is teaching his junior brother to practice, you can just go over there." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he gave Wang Yulun a vague look. You are very courageous and dare to play in the dark under the lights. You are afraid that you don''t know the horror of a woman''s sixth sense. Wang Yulun just made a helpless expression to Xu Fan, but he didn''t feel flustered. The bloodline sensor would only be available after the Nascent Soul stage, and he was not unprepared. When the cold boy who was teaching Li Xingci saw his parents come to see him, a look of helplessness instantly appeared on his face. "Ah, Xiao Chichi, you want to die as a mother." Wang Xiangchi was held tightly in Murong Qian''er''s arms. "You don''t know how much Wei Niang misses you in your absence." "You also don''t come to see your mother." Murong Qian''er said, her eyes turned red, and tears began to swirl in her eyes. "Mother, I just want to cultivate well so that I can protect my mother in the future." "Chi''er has grown up and has the responsibility to protect her mother from being bullied." Wang Xiangchi patted his mother''s back and comforted her. After hearing her son say such heart-warming words, Murong Qian''er instantly felt that her whole heart was melted, and she felt that having a son was the happiest woman in the world. At this moment, Wang Xiangchi broke free from Murong Qian''er''s embrace, pulled up Li Xingci who was envious and said, "Mother, my little junior brother at this time." Murong Qian''er looked at Li Xingci and felt inexplicably familiar. "This is the child I told you about my friend who was born and died with me." "My mother asked me to take care of him before he died. I thought he was very qualified, so I recommended him to Brother Xu." Wang Yulun hurriedly introduced him. "It turns out that you are Li Xingci. I know you at UU Reading . You can come to eat with Xiang Chi when you are free." Murong Qian''er liked this little boy with a clean temperament. "Hello Uncle Wang, hello Aunt Wang." Li Xingci bowed politely. Seeing her son''s younger junior brother being so polite, Murong Qian''er''s attitude became more cordial. After the couple talked to their son, Murong Qianer reluctantly left with the guilty Wang Yulun. After watching his parents fly away, Wang Xiangchi sighed, and he was gone. At this moment, Xu Fan walked in, and Xu Fan heard the words at the beginning of the meeting. He felt that his apprentice''s emotional intelligence suddenly increased. Is this still his ruthless swordsman apprentice? "Xiang Chi, yes, the two words you said to your mother just now are very good." Xu Fan praised. If he is never stingy to praise his apprentices, chicken soup is always poured at every critical moment. enough. "These words were taught to me by my father. I said a few words when I wanted to make my mother happy." The cold boy said his secret indifferently. "Then, did you teach you anything to make me happy?" Xu Fan said with a strange expression. This method is a bit wild, but the effect is surprisingly good. "Heaven does not give birth to my master, and the immortal way is like a long night." "In Megatron, you can be arbitrary for eternity." "Three thousand paths of immortal roads, Master walks along" "......................" "Okay, don''t say it." Xu Fan hurriedly stopped, just listen to what he said, it will cause trouble if it gets out. However, I have to say that these words are indeed pleasing. "These words will be said slowly in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? Chapter 77： Demon Race Begins In Xiangzhou, when Ye Xiaoyao escaped from the teleportation formation, a flash of aura flashed, and several demon clans from the Nascent Soul stage walked out of the teleportation formation in a daze. "This may be the human world!" A wolf demon said, feeling the breath of this world, and was thought that this cross-border teleportation array would teleport them to a small world. "Commander mad bear, what should we do next." The wolf demon said to a half-shaped giant bear. "First determine whether this realm is the human realm. Once it is determined, we will go back and report to Lord Lei Ting immediately." "We must act with care, if we are discovered by the human race, we will die." The mad bear monster said that the two worlds often fight, and now the strength of the human race is no weaker than that of the monster world. At this moment, an eagle flew by in the sky. Crazy Bear grabbed his hand directly with demon power control, and directly captured his soul to extract his memory. The pictures in the eagle''s memory were released in the form of light and shadow techniques. The human cities in the picture, which are different from the demon spirit world, made many demon races open their eyes one after another. If they could plunder all these cities, it would be a huge amount of wealth. "Teleport back immediately. This time we have made a great contribution. With this teleportation array, our Crazy Thunder Tribe will definitely rise, and the establishment of a demon court is just around the corner." With the teleportation array flashing, the bridge between the two worlds is linked again. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao was listening to the words of the great slaughter monster with a bitter face. "I don''t know why, but I always feel like I''m in trouble." Ye Xiaoyao said to Lao Jian in his heart. "Don''t think too much, just concentrate on listening to the lecture, the way of killing this Mahayana monster is very interesting." ................................ Xu Fan was looking at this purple spiritual mine with space runes in front of him. "Besides the dry characters, I finally received the second space rune." "Character expansion, yes, with this rune, many things are easier to do." "500,000 spirit stones, no loss." At this time, Pang Fu, who was next to him, said to Xu Fan again, "That person still has a rune in his hand, the Spiritual Air Rune." When Xu Fan heard this, he was instantly overjoyed. He didn''t expect double happiness to come today. "What conditions?" Xu Fan knew that if Pang Fu didn''t acquire it, there must be some things that were not unified. "With 5 million spirit stones, there are only 3 million spirit stones in the market for runes of this level, and even if they are rare, they are at most 4 million." "The owner of the rune is about to travel far to the Central Continent. It seems that he will not drop the price." Pang Fu said to Xu Fan, the purchase of a premium of 1 million does not conform to his business ethics. Xu Fan pondered for a long time, then raised his head and said, "Buy!" As soon as there is a Lingkong rune, he can complete a magic weapon that has been conceived for a long time, 5 million Lingshi, and he will come back after selling a few more pieces. "In addition, you are helping me acquire, Tianyang Stone, Space Gravel, Spiritual Soil, and Empty Stone." "At that time, I will entrust a few strange magic treasures to the Chamber of Commerce to sell." Xu Fan said, the Lingkong Rune is not grasped this time. "it is good." Xu Fan was relieved when he received the second spirit air rune, and then returned to the training room to study the two runes. After waking up from the comprehension again, she found that it was the next morning, and the food Xu Yuexian had placed outside the training room was already cold. "Accidentally, I''ve been mad for a night. After that, it won''t take a few years to realize something." At this moment, Wang Xiangchi knocked on the door and walked into Xu Fan''s training room. "Master, can I start taking the test?" At the thought of passing the test, he could get the secret technique taught by the master, Wang Xiangchi, who had a cold face, showed an excited expression. "Yes, I almost forgot about you." Xu Fan took Wang Xiangchi into an illusion room, where he had carefully prepared a routine for his beloved disciple, oh no, a test. The hundreds of square meters of room are engraved with rune formations, and in the center of the formation are some oddly shaped chairs. "Sit up, and your trial will begin." "Before the postgraduate entrance examination, I will teach you a word from the teacher." "In times of adversity, guard your heart." "If you can pass the test and give your master a unique magic weapon in this world, it will help you a lot." Xu Fan said with a smile, and also remembered a very interesting stalk from his previous life. "Okay, Master, I understand." Wang Xiangchi solemnly sat on the chair. Xu Fan''s fingers flashed with aura, and he lightly tapped somewhere in the void, and all the magic circles in the room lit up. A helmet was slowly put on Wang Xiangchi''s head. "I don''t know if I can stand it. Just don''t jump in your mentality." Xu Fan touched his chin and said. The lethality is not large, and the mentality of making people is absolutely first-class. In the soul world, Wang Xiangchi appeared in an arena. "The first level of the test, the semi-finals." An electronic voice sounded in Wang Xiangchi''s ear. "Is it all you need to defeat the enemy in front of you?" Wang Xiangchi looked at the beastman who was holding a mace and wearing heavy armor. "You need to defeat five enemies." The electronic sound rang. "Okay, I understand." Wang Xiangchi directly took out the wind and thunder sword and slashed at the enemy in front of him. The battle began, and Wang Xiangchi''s nightmare also began. After watching Wang Xiangchi safely enter the illusionXu Fan came out, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian were both going out, and now they can only teach Li Xingci by themselves. Xu Fan and Li Xingci sat on the bench in the courtyard. "Where did your third senior brother tell you?" Xu Fan asked casually. "The five elements determine the position of the acupuncture points on the small Zhou Tian''s running veins." Li Xingci said quietly, looking at Xu Fan with a pair of star-like eyes. Xu Fan waved his hand, and the whole small courtyard changed. The master and apprentice seemed to have come to the universe, the entire universe illuminated by a star in the distance. A gigantic human phantom appeared, and the huge human body was running the "Five Elements Jue" that Li Xingci was studying. All acupuncture points and meridians were marked. Now the whole "Five Elements Jue" appeared on the first floor in front of Li Xingci. "Do you understand?" Xu Fan asked. "Understood." Li Xingci''s eyes flashed with yearning, he liked this place. "Well, take a look and deepen your memory." Xu Fan said. Five days later, when Li Xingci had just absorbed the spiritual energy of the first floor in his life, Wang Xiangchi walked out of the illusion room with a tired face. Although tired, the perseverance in his eyes is shocking, like a veteran who has been on the battlefield for many years. "Master, I passed the test." Wang Xiangchi bowed to Xu Fan and said, in the fantasy world of the soul, he defeated all enemies who could target his weakness. His current state of mind is that thousands of mountains are collapsing, but his face does not change. "It''s good to have a quiet mind." Xu Fan said with admiration, one day in the real world, Wang Xiangchi would have to go through a month in the fantasy world. Five months of mental training, if the character is a little weaker, it is very likely that the mentality will collapse, as if the last ignition of the five kills in the game has been hung up, and the teammates have snatched the head. ?? Chapter 78： BGM "Master, when I was fighting people inside, inexplicable music would always sound." "Obviously it''s ordinary music, but it seems to have spiritual power. It makes the enemy opposite me become more and more brave." Wang Xiangchi said, the depressing color in his eyes swept away. The enemies in the fantasy world are obviously weaker than themselves. Although they are all aimed at their own shortcomings, there is no problem in killing them with all their strength. However, whenever he is about to successfully kill the enemy, there is always an inexplicably exciting music. The sound makes the enemy on the opposite side rekindle the state, and fight more and more bravely. Every challenge left a faint scar in his heart, and he gradually got used to it. Whenever the music played, he would deal with the enemy. After three waves, the enemy was naturally tired. "This kind of music can enhance the power of the mind. As for the effect, you have probably seen it." "Indeed, when the music starts, the enemy who was originally half a point weaker than me can really kill me if I fight hard." Wang Xiangchi said with lingering fears. "You see, this is the power to lift the soul." At this time, Xu Fan took a spherical music player and gave it to Wang Xiangchi. "Do you think that kind of music seems to be made for him?" Xu Fan asked. "Ok." "This kind of music is called BGM in our hometown, and we have a saying there: No one can beat me in my BGM." "Do you want this kind of BGM?" Xu Fan laughed very strangely, he inexplicably remembered the stalk of Qiao Feng picking up the tape recorder in Tianlong Babu in his previous life. "I want to." Wang Xiangchi nodded. Although the music was grand and inspiring, he just felt that the music was not his own. "The magic weapon in your hand is a gift for the teacher. When you sacrifice it, he will play your battle song according to your mood and combat situation." "The name of the instrument: The Battle Song of the Unparalleled." Xu Fan tapped the musical instrument in Wang Xiangchi''s hand, and suddenly there was an ethereal sound of kendo in the entire mountain. The music sounded, and Wang Xiangchi instantly entered a state of epiphany. "Ha, this magic weapon is quite suitable for you." Xu Fan, the apprentice who looked at the epiphany, said with a smile. In the future, when I think of my third disciple, the BGM will come first before anyone arrives. That scene must be interesting. Presumably thousands of years later, when his apprentice has successfully cultivated, there will be such a legend in the Xiu Xian world. The only way to defeat the BGM Sword Immortal is to destroy his musical instrument. Three days later, in the refining room, Xu Fan took the materials given by Pang Fu and began to refine the treasure that he had thought about for a long time, and he held the farm in his palm. "With the blessing of expanded characters and ethereal runes, the area of ??the treasure-level farm has reached 20 acres." "It''s a pity that it can''t be used as a space magic weapon. The only good thing is that the cost is reasonable. It''s more convenient to plant some more precious elixir with you." Xu Fan touched his chin and said. "If there is no market, it''s not bad to keep growing vegetables and improve the quality of life." With that said, Xu Fan refined two more palm farms, which were handed over to Pang Fu for sale. Five days later, when Pang Fu took away the two farms in his hands, he returned to Xu Fan''s hilltop within less than an hour. "Two sold for 200,000 spirit stones, and another big guy wants to customize 10." "I also brought the required spirit mine." Pang Fu said excitedly. When he first got two pieces of the palm farm, he casually chatted with a cultivator. Within a quarter of an hour, the cultivator''s master came over, bought them all on the spot, and ordered ten more. The deposit was directly 1 million spirit stones in full, as if it was a huge advantage. "200% profit, do you think we should increase the price?" Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu and said, if he just bought two pieces of the palm farm, it doesn''t mean much, it may be a personal preference. But there is a problem with directly customizing 10 pieces. "Raising the price is not the best operation, let''s auction it." "First test the water within our Quetianmen, and then promote the whole Xiangzhou." Pang Fu thought for a while and said, he felt that this palm farm might set off a trend. Xu Fan gave Pang Fu a compliment. Sure enough, people in the business world are different. "By the way, Master Xu, is it easy to imitate this treasure?" Pang Fu asked. This is a question he is more concerned about. "How to say it, just talk about the refiners with space runes, don''t think about those below the grandmaster level, there is no need for those above the grandmaster level." "Besides, the people in the artifact refining department generally abide by the rules." "Generally, when a magic weapon appears on a large scale, other refiners will tacitly refrain from imitating it, unless it is used by himself or a friend." "They have their own pride and will not grab business." Xu Fan said leisurely. "clear." "One month later, come and get the goods." Xu Fan said. The soul of the liver emperor, it''s time to come out. Whenever his family fortune was less than ten million spirit stones, Xu Fan felt an uneasy feeling in his heart, and he didn''t know where to start. After Pang Fu left, Xu Fan saw that his eldest apprentice and second apprentice came back together with a serious expression. "Master, there are a large number of demon clans on the edge of Xiangzhou, and there is a Mahayana demon in charge." "It is said that all the people from the Xijin Kingdom over there were slaughtered." "Now that all the sects in Xiangzhou have united, it is estimated that it will not be long before the battle between the monster and the monster will begin." Xu Gang reported to Xu Fanhui. "Are the two clans fighting?" Xu Fan murmured. I don''t know why, but this matter always has something to do with that Ye Xiaoyao. "It''s going to be a war, so I have the identity of an alchemist and a tool refiner." "If there is a fight, you all have to play." Speaking of which, Xu Fan began to think. To be honest, he didn''t want his apprentice to go to the battlefield. It was selfish, but it was also realistic. This brother and sister have been with him since they were 6 or 7 years old, and they are actually no different from their own sons. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian looked at their worried master, and they were very moved. After so many years of getting along day and night, they had already regarded their master as the closest person to them. "From today onwards, you will give up all your tasks, just stay at home, practice the secret technique I gave you, and go to the spiritual illusion to practice." Xu Fan said. In the Quetianmen, once there is a large-scale battle, the disciples above the Qi refining stage will all fight, and the alchemist and the alchemist will be dispatched by the sect. "Also, I''m teaching you some secrets to escape, so you won''t have to worry about the battlefield." Xu Fan said. A blank jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and information was entered into the jade slip. "This is a list of elixir, Yuexian, you go and buy it yourself." "Xu Gang, go and collect the souls of monsters above the foundation stage. The more the better." ?? Chapter 79： Forbidden line of defense When Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian came back, Xu Fan went to the alchemy room with what they bought. Three days later, Xu Fan brought Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian to the illusion room. "Although you can''t directly increase your cultivation in the spiritual illusion created for the teacher, you can bring out the fighting skills and the secret techniques you have learned." "This kind of soul illusion world with time differences, although it is against the sky, it is also dangerous to stay for a long time." Xu Fan took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and poured a blue-colored medicinal medicinal herb for each of them. "This is a soul supplement pill, which can make up for the long-term sequelae of the fantasy world of the soul." "After you eat it, you will stay in the Soul Illusion World for 2 years, and in the real world for a month." "You are here to learn secret techniques and exercise your combat skills. I will enter the Soul Illusion from time to time to see you." Xu Fan said. This fantasy room was actually made of a treasure made by Xu Fan, and its preciousness could rank in the top three among the magic weapons made by Xu Fan. The main function of this refining room is to fix the illusions performed by Xu Fan, and directly cast spells on the soul. Watching his two apprentices enter the fantasy world, Xu Fan also started his own work. This month, Xu Fan felt that he had never been so busy. Refining the palm farm was an order from the boss, and he couldn''t give up. Besides, he still needed a lot of spirit stones. In addition to refining the magic weapon, he also went to the fantasy world to instruct his two apprentices. Now Xu Fan can be said to receive news about the demon clan from the outside world every day. With the increase in the number of demon clans, there are now millions of demon clans gathered there, and there are five Mahayana demon lords sitting there. The demon clan has invited small countries that have invaded more than ten frontier lands, and wherever they go, the sea of ??blood will accompany them. As the news spread, all the Mahayana monks in Xiangzhou gathered to destroy the place where the demons were sent. Right at this moment, Venerable Taiyi Sword Immortal from Xiangzhou alone, one person and one sword, directly destroyed the place where the demon clan crossed the border, seriously injured the two Mahayana Demon Venerables, and floated away. Just after Xu Fan finished refining the last palm farm, the demon clan had retreated to a forbidden area on the edge of Xiangzhou, and sent a message to the outside world. If they dared to attack the forbidden area, they would release the seal of the forbidden area and release the ancient giant monster inside. In the end, the human race and the demon clan reached an agreement not to enter the forbidden area, but the demon clan had to bear the consequences after leaving the forbidden area, so the sect formed a 3,000-mile line of defense outside the forbidden area, blocking the entrance to the forbidden area. "It always feels like it''s not over yet." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian also went through two years of training. At this time, the communicators of Xu Fan and the two apprentices sounded, and there was a message on it, asking the apprentices who received the news to accompany the elders of the sect to the front line. At this moment, the ban bell rang, and Senior Brother Sand Sculpture, whom Xu Fan had not seen for a long time, walked in. "Junior Brother Xu Fan, you have received the news. I specially recommended you to the elders." The sand sculpture''s hearty voice came. Do I have a grudge against you? It hurts me like that. "Brother Sha, why did you do this?" Xu Fan resisted the desire to kill the sand sculpture in front of him. "This time is a good opportunity. Several sects jointly decided to build a large number of five-element cannons on the periphery of the forbidden area defense line. At that time, all the master refining masters in Xiangzhou, and even the master refining masters, will go to the forbidden area defense line to arrange huge artillery." "So, I specifically asked Master to take you with me. But at some point, we, the junior artifact refiners, can observe it on one side." The sand sculpture looked like he did a good job and didn''t need to praise me. "Then I thank you." Xu Fan gritted his teeth and said that he couldn''t refine such a giant cannon because of his own cultivation. If he really needed it, he could play with it. "Let''s pack up, let''s set off on the Zongmen battleship tomorrow." "it is good." The next day, when Xu Fan set foot on the battleship, he still felt a little unreal, but the two apprentices around him were very happy, and he hadn''t traveled with Master for a long time. This time, the sect dispatched a total of four **** battleships of the floating sky boat, and they needed to be stationed there for a period of time. On the bow of the battleship, Xu Yuexian smiled and looked at her master, she knew that the last thing Xu Fan wanted was to go out. "Master, don''t sigh, this trip won''t be dangerous. It is said that there are six Mahayana Venerables in the forbidden area defense line alone." Xu Yuexian persuaded Xu Fan, who was sighing. "That''s right, it''s time to travel." Xu Fan looked at the boat and said insignificantly. Originally, I prepared a lot of things for my apprentice, but I didn''t expect to go out by myself in the end. After flying in the air for three days, the battleship finally reached the air above the forbidden area defense line. "Damn it, it''s too..." The entrance to the forbidden area is a poisonous swamp forest that stretches for more than 3,000 kilometers, and the forbidden area defense line is a large camp every 50 miles, and every 800 miles, there is a Venerable. Xu Fan looked at the magnificent immortal city below and sighed, "How big is this?" A big hand rested on Xu Fan''s shoulder. "Doesn''t it feel like a big deal?" "Actually not. Since the demon clan invaded this place, it proves that the spatial coordinates of this place have been mastered by the demon clan." Xu Fan looked at the sand sculpture leaning on his shoulders, okay, show your erudition to the fullest. "What about mastering the spatial coordinates?" Xu Fan asked. "If you master the spatial coordinates of this place, you can directly send a large number of monsters over at a certain cost." "Now we still recognize the identity of the demon race." Xu Fan was taken aback for a moment, admitting what the identity is. Looking at Xu Fan''s puzzled expression, the sand sculpture knows that his identity as a scholar who has read a lot of books is about to be exposed You also know that the demon race was the master of this world hundreds of thousands of years ago, although Ben drove it out. , but Tiandao still recognizes their identities. " "Don''t ask why, I''ll tell you directly, that is the demon clan that unified the two worlds at that time, and wanted to merge the two worlds together to form a more powerful world." "As a result, when the will of the two worlds was halfway fused, our human race rose and stopped the fusion of the two worlds." "But it''s a pity that even if it is suspended, the will of the two worlds cannot be separated." "So now that the demons enter the human world, or the human races enter the demon world, they will not be rejected by the will of heaven." Xu Fan looked at the sky and felt that the world he was in had added another level of danger. He had never heard of the world being integrated in other novels before. "Junior Brother Xu, what do you think?" The sand sculpture looked at Xu Fan and said. Xu Fan looked like he had just finished reading the top ten unsolved mysteries in the world. "There is no absolutely safe place in this world." Xu Fan looked at the sky and murmured, hoping that what he imagined would never happen. At this moment, Xu Fan hated Ye Xiaoyao very much. If this thing is really pig''s feet, then the whole world of immortal cultivation will probably not be peaceful. Xu Fan used to read novels, about the world that has been peaceful for thousands of years, about the two worlds that have not fought for tens of thousands of years, what sealed the monsters that can destroy the world, and many similar things. As long as there is pig''s feet, it all has to be done. "How many years have we humans and monsters not had a large-scale battle?" Xu Fan asked. "It has been more than 10,000 years since the demon clan rioted at the intersection of the two worlds in the central continent. That battle involved almost all the monks in the entire Xiuxian world." ?? Chapter 80： Djinn Heavy Armor As a first-class sect in Xiangzhou, Quetianmen is responsible for a defense line close to 300 miles north. The battleship landed, and Xu Fan received the news from the communication device. He was assigned to the fifth camp together with Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian. "Junior Brother Xu, you all go to the camp you assigned to report first, and I will notify you when the Master Refiner is here." The sand sculpture waved to Xu Fan and said. At this time, there was a strange noise in the forbidden area, and thousands of monsters appeared from the forbidden area. There were more than a dozen monsters from the Nascent Soul stage behind the monsters. There is a 30-mile buffer zone between the entrance to the forbidden area and the defense line. The thousands of monsters that came out of the forbidden area were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the buffer zone had already crossed halfway, and as soon as they saw it, they came to attack the camp of Quetianmen. ''Boom! ¡¯ I saw that the battleship that had not moved in the sky directly bombarded it, and a large pit with a diameter of 4 miles appeared. After a while, the big pit was filled with groundwater, and a small clear lake appeared not far from the big camp. "This shot was good, but can this shot pay off?" Xu Fan looked at Xiaohu and said, nothing was shot in that shot, and there was no monster material at all. "If only I could use a spell with this power," Xu Gang said longingly as he looked at Xiaohu who was blasted out, and the shot hit his heart. "Cultivating well in the future, it will take about a thousand years of effort." Xu Fan patted Xu Gang on the shoulder to show his encouragement. "It''s still a thousand years, it''s a long time." Xu Yuexian sighed beside him, feeling that a thousand years was far away from him. "It''s been a long time, this is just the beginning." Xu Fan sighed, feeling a little sad when he thought that he had just broken through the Nascent Soul stage at that time. After watching the shooting, Xu Fan brought his two apprentices to the fifth camp. To be honest, Xu Fan always felt that something was missing as soon as he released his one-third of an acre of land. As soon as he entered the camp, Xu Fan was honored to meet the cultivators who were guarding the camp. "You are the refiner introduced by Elder Bailian, can you repair the fifth-order treasure?" A body refiner with a height of nearly two meters looked at Xu Fan and asked. There were only three refiners sent to this camp. They are all just entering the first-order refiner, and it is difficult to repair a third-order treasure. "Does the senior have the flame of the fire spirit? If so, help me to repair the fifth-order treasure." Xu Fan nodded and said, now that he is far from the top refiner, the only thing he lacks is the cultivation level, the cultivation level is too low, and the control Do not come to high-level spirit fire. "Yes, can you help me refine it now?" "Yes." Xu Fan nodded and said, even if I was riding a horse, I wouldn''t dare to say no. So, before Xu Fan could appreciate the entire camp, he was dragged to the special refining area by the body refining cultivator at the level of virtual refining. In a refining room shaped by earth attribute spells, Xu Fan was frowning at a set of heavy armor, which was riddled with holes, and the weak spots had been torn by scratches. "Senior, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding of the word repair. This set of heavy armor is considered scrapped." "Look at the scratches above, did the senior fight against the giant monster?" Xu Fan said, if this heavy armor was really repaired, it would be no different from re-refining it. "You said if it can be repaired." "Do you have iron mother mite and Tianlin stone?" Xu Fan asked. At this time, the benefits of the refiner were reflected. No matter how precious the materials passed through the hands of the refiner, one or two percent of the waste had to be left behind. . "Can you fix my giant spirit heavy armor?" The body refining cultivator revealed a surprise in his eyes. This treasure heavy armor is the most important treasure on his body. If it is damaged, his combat power will be reduced by at least 30%. "Not only can it be repaired, but it can even strengthen its power by 20%." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with aura, and he observed the rune formation of this treasure and heavy armor with the unique method of the refiner. According to Xu Fan''s words, the rune formation on this treasure heavy armor is a bit ignorant of the material of this treasure heavy armor. By the way, although this treasure heavy armor is very advanced in spirit ore, the tempering method is also so so. "Really!" The body-refining cultivator''s expression was the same as when he saw the equipment being repaired and given reinforcements. "Wait for me," the body-refining cultivator immediately disappeared on the spot. "Is this teleportation?" Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with thought, and at the same time he added a common sense in his mind that cultivators could teleport. Xu Fan didn''t wait for the body-refining cultivator in the virtual-refining stage. He walked with his two apprentices in the No. 5 camp. It was a big camp, but it was actually a city. As long as an immortal cultivator is proficient in earth attribute spells, building a house is just a matter of waving his hands. Xu Fan even saw restaurants, teahouses, and commercial buildings built by some large business associations in the camp. "In the future, the 3,000-mile forbidden area defense line will enable a large number of chambers of commerce to prosper." Xu Fan said, there are more than 100,000 monks in this camp alone. Not only were there only Quetianmen disciples in the camp, but most of them were sent by the affiliated sects and forces of Quetianmen. "Master, let''s also find a place to live. Just now, the sect''s communication tool notified my eldest brother and I to gather." Xu Yuexian said. "it is good." The three immediately built a small courtyard far away from the camp The three of them lived just right. As soon as the small courtyard was built, there were fluctuations in space around Xu Fan, and a big, sturdy hand directly pulled Xu Fan through the space into the original refining room. "These are iron mother mite and celestial stone. For the rest, tell me how I should cooperate with you." "Please protect me, senior, and let me take over your fire spirit." Xu Fan said, with the help of the heavy armor of treasures, it is not a problem to refine a new set of fifth-order treasures. "it is good." A cyan flame with cold air appeared in front of Xu Fan, and a strange color flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. The spirit fire of the ice attribute had only been heard of before. With the help of the virtual cultivator, Xu Fan easily controlled the blue flame. The iron mother mica was directly thrown into the cyan flame, and the Tianlin stone was shaken into powder by Xu Fan with his spiritual power, and added little by little to the iron mother mite being quenched in the blue flame. Xu Fan, who made treasures with the help of others, was very relaxed, so he chatted with the big guy beside him when he had nothing to do. "I''ve met the senior a few times, but I still don''t know the name of the senior." Xu Fan said, although he is low-key, since he has met a big guy, he has to make friends. "My name is Shanchen." "Boy, what Elder Bailian recommended to me is right, you are a genius." "If you have repaired the giant spirit heavy armor to my satisfaction this time, I will send a piece of Wanxing meteorite iron." Shan Chen said with a smile, a little guy who has practiced the 12th level of Qi now has such a high level of refining. I might have to rely on him in the future. "Thank you so much, senior." Xu Fan didn''t expect that there would be a surprise, Wanxing Meteorite is a spiritual mine that can refine Dao artifacts. In contrast, Xu Fan felt that his situation was small, so what about the iron mother mite and Tianlin stone. ?? Chapter 81： Treasure Artifacts "Senior, do you have an ice-attribute exotic treasure? This treasure heavy armor is just a bit of a waste of defensive power. I can add a treasure magic power to this treasure heavy armor." Xu Fan said. Since you are so generous, I can''t be stingy either. It is Xu Fan''s virtue to reciprocate. "Treasure artifact supernatural power!" Shan Chen exclaimed in surprise, treasure artifact supernatural power is something that can only be possessed by the top of the treasure artifact. A refiner who can add magical powers to treasures means that he is not far from the master refiner. "If senior doesn''t have it, then forget it." Xu Fan said that he directly controlled the heavy armor with his spiritual power and refined it in the blue flame. "Yes, are these ok?" Shan Chen hurriedly took out a few exotic treasures that felt extremely cold. "These are all the ice-attribute treasures that I can see, Master Xu, can you take a look." Shan Chen''s name for Xu Fan also changed. A refiner who is about to become a master refiner is already worthy of his equal treatment. Xu Fan looked at these exotic ice-attribute treasures, and picked up an ice-attribute inner alchemy. On the outer layer of the inner alchemy, there was a phantom of a dragon formed by the energy of ice that revolved around the inner alchemy. "This is the inner alchemy of an ice dragon in the virtual refining stage that I fought. I don''t know what magical powers the master can add to my heavy armor." Shan Chen said itchingly. In the world of immortality, after reaching the virtual refining stage, you must start preparing your own Taoist weapons, or buy or find preparation materials to find a refining master to refine. The Taoist side. Therefore, after seeing the Master of Item Refining, the cultivators in the general Void Refinement stage have extremely warm eyes, just like Shan Chen looks at Xu Fan now. "In the realm of extreme ice, when you activate the power of this heavy armor, the surrounding area will turn into an ice realm, and the dragon soul will use your fire spirit to transform into a dragon to help you fight the enemy together," Xu Fan said. Over the years, with the increase in Xu Fan''s control of runes, some formations that used to be particularly difficult have become extremely easy now. "Yes, yes, that master has worked hard." Shan Chen said to Wen Wen. "It''s all right." Xu Fan also responded, hard work is not the benefit. With the softening of the heavy armor in the cyan flame, Xu Fan began to reshape the shape of the heavy armor, and slowly merged with the liquid made of iron mother mica. Xu Fan took out the rune pen, used Tianlin stone powder as ink, and began to burn runes on the heavy armor, and put the Flood Dragon Inner Pill as the core just before the heavy armor was reshaped, and embedded it behind the heart armor. Three days later, at the last moment when Xu Fan finished drawing the rune, a dragon roar resounded throughout the camp. This was a vision of the birth of Chongbao. "Don''t panic, this is the vision of this magic weapon." Shan Chen''s voice resounded in the sky. After refining the heavy armor, Xu Fan was a little lethargic, and he couldn''t stand the runes for three consecutive days. Xu Fan''s spirit was much better after swallowing a Yishen Pill. "Master has worked hard." Shan Chen said and handed over a storage bag, which contained Wanxing meteorite iron and 200,000 spirit stones as agreed in advance. Xu Fan took the medicinal pill and handed it to Shan Chen Yi Jade Slip, which contained a detailed introduction to this treasured heavy armor. "Junior, my mind is too exhausted, so I''ll retire first." "By the way, the matter of refining heavy armor, please keep it a secret from the seniors." Xu Fan said in a salute to the juniors. "I understand, Master Xu has a good rest." Shan Chen nodded and said, there are many artifact refiners who like to keep a low profile and don''t want too many people to disturb him. Xu Fan took the storage bag given by Shan Chen and returned to the hut he built. After setting up a rune barrier, he fell into a deep sleep on the bed. At this time, Shan Chen, who was wearing a new treasure and heavy armor, came to the entrance of the forbidden area with full confidence. "Tear Mountain Bear, do you dare to come out and fight me again?" The voice was like a thunderbolt, and it went into the forbidden area. "Roar!" The earth shook, and a giant bear with a body length of 5 came out. "Oh, it turns out that this new armor gave you the courage." The voice was deafening, with a hint of cruelty on it. "Stop talking nonsense, have you brought that Ten Thousand Frost Grass?" "Have you brought your spiritual stone?" The giant bear took out a small grass that was braved by frost. When Shan Chen waved his hand, 200,000 spirit stones floated in the sky, and then he took it back. "Okay, the rules are still the same as before, admit defeat or die." The giant bear''s voice began to get excited. After killing the cultivator, he could ask the Venerable to receive the reward. "it is good." After Shan Chen finished speaking, a sense of extreme cold instantly filled the entire battlefield, and a flood dragon composed of spiritual fire circled around Shan Chen. "Today you''re going to die." Shan Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent. As soon as these monsters came to the human world, they directly slaughtered the people of the sixteen countries. Thousands of miles away, they all deserved to die. "I never talk big, I can''t kill you, but if you want to kill me, do you think you are fit and powerful?" said the giant bear mockingly. "Then try it out." Behind Shan Chen, the ten-armed dharma image appeared, combined with the extreme cold, he transformed into a ten-armed ice giant, and charged towards the giant bear. ................................................. When Xu Fan woke up, it was already noon the next day. Xu Fan got up and went to the living room, where he found the food Xu Yuexian had prepared for him, and used a fire hood to keep it warm and fresh. "Yes, Yuexian''s craftsmanship is getting better and better." Xu Fan praised after taking a mouthful of porridge. At this time, Xu Yuexian was able to hide a two-meter-long cannon sniper in an unnoticed corner, gathering monsters on the battlefield. Since a day ago, Shan Chen killed a great demon queen in the refining stage, and the entire forbidden area defense line in charge of the Que Tianmen has been caught in the impact of the monster beast riot. Countless monsters below the Nascent Soul stage began to attack the line of defense of the Quetianmen. ''boom! ¡¯ Xu Yuexian gently pulled the trigger, and a magic weapon-level bullet spanned 10,000 meters and directly pierced the skull of a foundation-building iron-armored beast. ''boom! ¡¯ Another shot, UU reading www.uukanshu. com tackles a dead vulture about to cull down from the sky. This is the first time Xu Yuexian has touched a gun. After she directly killed a base-building monster at a distance of 10,000 meters, she fell in love with this feeling, feeling that this gun was made for herself. After mastering the artillery and sniper, Xu Yuexian changed into a treasure-level bullet clip. This time, she took aim at the Jindan stage monster. Xu Gang, who was on the front line resisting the monsters, quickly formed a magic seal with both hands, and an astonishing spiritual power burst out from his body, causing the monks in the base-building stage magic camp next to him to look at him. "Be a novice. If you come up, you will lose your big move. What should you do if there is danger behind you?" "It''s alright. If you don''t have any spiritual power, you can retreat to the rear. Anyway, there are adults guarding you. If you really die, you can only blame yourself." ''Magma Falls'' A cloud of magma appeared in the sky, and the magma poured down like a waterfall against the monsters below, directly covering hundreds of monsters in the foundation-building period, forming a magma area. ''Magma Wave'' Xu Gang''s hands formed seals again, and a layer of magma waves slapped directly at the monster behind him. At this time, the birds and monsters in the sky found that something was wrong, as if they had received instructions, all of them rushed towards Xu Gang''s position, and all kinds of talent spells were thrown at Xu Gang, and one of them was a Golden Core Stage. monster. At this moment, a treasure-level bullet spanned 10,000 meters of space, passed through the eye socket of the giant bird and monster of the Golden Core Stage, and shot its head directly. On the other hand, Xu Gang carried a cyan bead in his hand that was shining brightly. He pointed to the direction where the birds, monsters and beasts were attacking him, activating spells. ''Big Wind Cannon'' An air cannon whose air was compressed to the extreme exploded in the swarm of birds and monsters. All the birds and monsters were stunned and fell toward the ground. Chapter 82： Master of Refining Shan Chen, who is in the main camp, is drinking tea and chatting with a young man in Taoist robe, and watching the battle by the way. "Have the times changed, are the younger generation so fierce now?" Shan Chen''s consciousness saw the scene just now. "It''s really powerful. This is the junior of that family. With such a powerful technique, it''s still a system." The Taoist youth also said. "When the time comes, you''ll know if you ask me. Saying that you have the temperament of coming to the door for everything, why did you come to me?" Shan Chen asked. From the moment he knew it to now, he has always had a cold expression, as if the whole world owes it to me. He is like tens of thousands of spirit stones. If he hadn''t fought to the death with him, he wouldn''t be able to make this friend. "I want to know who helped you refine the heavy armor that you fought against the big demon yesterday." A look of light flashed in the eyes of the young man in Taoist robe. He was guarding the No. 6 Camp, and he saw the battle from the beginning to the end through his spiritual sense yesterday. This old friend didn''t make much progress, and in the end he was able to kill that monster, all relying on that heavy armor with supernatural powers. "Why, I saw the craftsman who helped me refine the heavy armor." "Haha, I won''t tell you." Shan Chen said with a smile. Jokes with this ice face is also one of Shan Chen''s hobbies. "I have prepared all the materials that need to be used to refine Dao Artifacts, and now there is a shortage of a Master Artifact Refining Master." The Dao-robed youth said lightly. "You''re greedy. Didn''t you already rank with Elder Bailian?" Shan Chen''s tone was rather resentful. This guy''s rank was 200 years earlier than his. "Is there only one Taoist weapon?" The young man in Taoist robe was still so indifferent. I rely on, come over and beg me to ask questions, and you still slap me. "That master is not yet a master. If you ask, it''s useless. Besides, I won''t tell you." "You have suppressed me in terms of cultivation and combat power for so many years, and you think I can still hold you down again." "No way." Shan Chen said, staring at the Taoist youth. "Do you know what Junior Sister Luo Ling likes recently?" The tone of the young man in the robe did not change for what Shan Chen said. "What does Junior Sister Luo Ling like?" Shan Chen said instantly. "I won''t tell you." A smile flashed in the eyes of the Taoist youth. "Master likes to keep a low profile, I need to ask, now the master is still a craftsman rather than a master." Shan Chen said, for him, the most incense is no better than Junior Sister Luo Ling. "Okay, I can wait." "Junior Sister Luo Ling recently wanted to go to Caiyun Xiancheng to gain enlightenment, but unfortunately no one was with her, so she had to leave it alone." As soon as the young man in Taoist robe finished speaking, Shan Chen disappeared on the spot. "I''m going to apply to His Holiness to change the shift. You can take a look at it for me first. If there are warships guarding it, there will be no trouble." Shan Chen''s voice drifted in the air. "Hey, lover." The young man in Taoist robe sighed and disappeared on the spot. After Xu Fan walked out of the room, he felt the faint smell of blood emanating from the defense line of the forbidden area. "Did I miss something?" Xu Fan walked towards the line of defense. Although he knew that his apprentice was fine, he just wanted to take a look. When I came to the defense line, I saw that the buffer zone of thirty kilometers had already been dyed red with blood, and a large number of monster corpses were being harvested by the monks. After turning his eyes around, Xu Fan found the two brothers and sisters. Taking a closer look, they were discussing something around a giant egg. "Do you want to eat egg custard tonight?" Xu Fan walked in and joked. "Master." The two greeted. "Master, we are studying what kind of egg this is. Do you want to go back and hatch it to be a companion for Xiaohua?" Xu Yuexian said looking at the pink egg. "It''s boiled, it''s not worth much. This is the egg of the Soul Reaver Eagle, and at the most it''s a golden pill period." "And it''s ugly too." Xu Fan shook his head and said, for him who likes to read miscellaneous books when he has nothing to do, this egg knows what it is at a glance. "Unfortunately, this egg was found in the hollow bones of a Jindan stage demon clan." Xu Yuexian said regretfully. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought about the ancient rune. In the ancient times, the demon clan also had the existence of the refiner, but the name was different. At that time, the demon clan mastered a complete set of rune system, and it is said that there are treasures. Specially carries the rune will for future generations to learn. Since the rise of the human race, this systematic rune has been discontinued. The runes controlled by the human race refiners in the later period are not systematic, and most of them are found in natural treasures. "After killing the demon clan in the future, see if there are any treasures related to runes." Xu Fan instructed, if he can really get the rune of the demon clan, maybe he can make a big step by refining the weapons. "clear." After this battle, the entire Tianquemen defense line fell into a calm state, but occasionally I could hear battles taking place outside the Quetianmen defense line. Xu Fan has also entered the salted fish time. He helps others to cultivate magic weapons in the refining area every day. By the way, he drinks tea and chats with the three refining masters who came before. He was born. The less skilled craftsman, the more he likes to brag. He always thinks about refining top-level treasures, such as refining Taoist tools. "Junior Brother Xu, what do you think about my Nine-Fire Heavenly Dragon Cover? I will use this Nine-Fire Heavenly Dragon Cover to prove the Master of Refining." A middle-aged and greasy refiner said excitedly. "Your Nine-Fire Heavenly Dragon Mask is a piece of shit, Xiao Xu. My Soul-Shattering Dragon Spear is so powerful said a tall and thin base-building crafter. "The Dao tools you two envisaged are all rubbish, and my Nine Dragons Domain is the most powerful." Xu Fan was speechless when he looked at these three hilarious refiners. If one of the three refiners could control more than 200 runes, even if he lost, it would be difficult to refine first-order treasures. But the only good thing is that he can also brag happily. "It''s small, the layout is small, and the three brothers'' goals are a bit underpowered when it comes to Taoism." "Refining immortal weapons and ascending the Tao are the limits of the three senior brothers." Xu Fan said with a serious face. "Come on, seniors, come and hear what I have in mind for this Demon Slayer Sword." If there is no communication, happiness is the most important thing. Just like that, more than ten days after chatting and bragging, Xu Fan received news from his sand sculpture brother, and the master craftsman finally came. Prepare to refine and erect five-element artillery in the second, fourth, and sixth battalions. After receiving the news, Xu Fan looked at the bragging three and said something was wrong, then went out and took out the spirit wind boat and flew towards Camp No. 2. As soon as he arrived at the second camp, Xu Fan saw the sand sculpture and his master, as well as the master craftsman who held the moon in the stars. When the sand sculpture saw Xu Fan, he quickly called Xu Fan to his side. "This time your master is not the protagonist?" Xu Fan said suspiciously through voice transmission. Immortal cultivators can hear voices even at a young age, so voice transmission is the best. "My master is not proficient in this type of Taoist tool." The sand sculpture led Xu Fan and followed behind the crowd and said. "Then what is the origin of this senior master refining master? I don''t think your master is as popular as him." Xu Fan asked. "This is our first master refining master in Xiangzhou, senior Shanyue. It''s only a matter of time before he gets promoted to the grand master." ?? Chapter 83： My master said: women only affect the speed of my spellcasting Xu Fan and Sha Siao silently followed behind the group of master craftsmen. Everyone stopped in an open space, which was a place reserved in advance to set up the five-element artillery. "Senior Brother Sha, how powerful this five-element cannon can be." Xu Fan took the opportunity to transmit his voice when he saw that many master craftsmen were discussing the division of labor for refining the cannon. "Power? It''s probably a bit more powerful than the secondary guns on our battleships." "Because of the large number, they can seriously injure the Mahayana Demon Venerable." Hearing Senior Brother Sha''s words, Xu Fan felt a little weak. "Junior Brother Xu, don''t feel that this five-element cannon is weak, because you have seen the cannon on the battleship before this." "You also know that the Heavenly Refinement Sect in the Central Continent is the most powerful artifact refining sect in the entire Immortal Cultivation World." "The five-element artillery can be a bit stronger than the secondary artillery on the battleship." The sand sculpture said to Xu Fan. "Hmm, I understand what Senior Brother Sha said." At this time, a total of three master refiners and six top refiners who were present began to take out the semi-finished products that had been processed and began to burn the runes on the spot. Suddenly, various fire spirits appeared. Xu Fan''s cognition of the refining tool is consistent with his view of the current industry. The only difference is that the current industry looks at the whole, while in the world of immortality, it is an individual or a small group. The quality of a magic weapon needs to be looked at comprehensively, not just by the quality of the material. The degree of quenching of the spirit ore and the coherence of the rune formation, describe the precision between the runes and the coherence between the rune attributes and the material of the spirit ore. As far as the rune characterization is concerned, the master craftsmen in front of them are like lithography machines. The top-level masters of the refiners are 7nm-level lithography machines, and the three master-level lithography machines are 5nm lithography machines. Now Xu Fan''s level is only 5nm in theory, because the hardware is only 10nm. As many master craftsmen began to draw runes, the junior craftsmen who were watching around entered a state of frenzy, as if watching a creator create a new world. Xu Fan, on the other hand, was looking at the precision with which the three master refiners drew the runes. "It is worthy of the name of the master, and the order and accuracy of the runes are more than 98% compatible with these semi-finished products." Xu Fan was amazed, he wanted to reach this level at least until the foundation-building stage. As Xu Fan looked deeper, he entered a state of epiphany and woke up again. The first five-element cannon had been built. Xu Fan looked at this fantastic cannon with some emotion. In fact, in terms of civilization. Some parts of the immortal world are not inferior to the modern world at all. "Junior Brother Xu, this five-element cannon has now taken root in the void. In the future, there will really be a big monster rushing here to destroy the five-element cannon." "Then he can only break through the space barrier here." Sand Sculpture introduced to Xu Fan, this is a highlight of the five-element cannon, which can escape into the dimensional space. "Is his recoil also released into the void?" Xu Fan asked. "Oh, the unloading force that Junior Brother Xu said, of course, is to release it into the void. Otherwise, no matter how hard the material is, it will not be able to withstand this huge unloading force." Xu Fan nodded. He was still thinking about what method the master of the artifact refiner would use to deal with the unloading force. It turned out to be more advanced than he imagined. "Junior Brother Xu, are you still going to see the next show with me?" Sand Sculpture asked. He was not very interested in seeing his talented young brother. "Senior Brother Sha, let''s go. Just now, I had a little insight in my heart, and I have to go back and learn about it." Xu Fan said, the supreme talent is so self-willed, and you will know it after reading it once. "Okay, Junior Brother Xu, let''s go back to enlightenment first. I''ll go to the next game. If there is an unexpected situation, I will notify Junior Brother Xu." Sha Sculpture said, but he began to envy Xu Fan in his heart. He just learned a little from watching him just now. . The talents are different, just like the masters and scumbags listening to the teacher''s lectures. What Xueba heard was 1+1=2, Xueba nodded, it was very simple. And the scumbags heard £¤%*)...&...%£¤%#£¤/. slacker student:"???" Xu Fan drove the spirit wind boat back to his work quickly. Compared with watching the big guns refine the cannons, it is better to play with a few great masters in the theory of artifact refining. As soon as he entered the room, Xu Fan heard the three big bosses having a heated discussion. After listening for a while, Xu Fan almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. After Xu Fan''s proposal last time, these three bosses have raised the theoretical level to the standard of fairy weapons. "Three seniors, come, come and listen to my vision for this Immortal Tool Town Shanyin." Xu Fan joined the battle group with a smile. Such a happy month passed by. On this day, Xu Fan received a message from the communication tool, saying that his time as a tool refiner in the No. 5 camp has ended, and he can return to Quetianmen by himself. Return is also possible. "I''m relying on it. If you don''t arrange a return trip, how can you tell me to go back?" Don''t look at the fact that it only takes three days for the battleship to travel from Quetianmen to this place. Even if Xu Fan''s speed is three months, he will be able to return to the sect. Even if there is a teleportation formation in the middle, it will take more than a month. Here is more than 10,000 miles away from Quetianmen. At the end of his term of office, Xu Fan entered a state of freedom, and at this time, the camp of the forbidden area defense line had turned into a prosperous place for immortal cultivation. The 3,000-mile forbidden area defense line gathered 60 immortal cities, and there were no less than 10 million people who cultivated immortality. Such a large market was occupied by those large chambers of commerce in just five days The remaining small chambers of commerce only Can drink soup. Xu Fan was walking on this flowery street, and the crowd was flowing like weaving in the sky. Now, there are all kinds of shops here, and even some sects that are neither good nor evil have opened small powder buildings here. In front of the fan building stood several fair-skinned beauties who were welcoming guests. "Sir, how about leaving a cup of tea." "Master, I have a treasure here, would you like to see it?" "I''ve encountered a bottleneck in my practice. Can you give me some pointers?" Yingying Yanyan''s voice made Xu Fan''s footsteps slow down. He mainly wanted to see if there would really be a little monk who was not very involved in the world being pulled in. At this moment, Xu Fan heard a familiar voice. "Go away, my master said, your women will only affect the speed of my spellcasting." "You go away and pester me again, I''ll be welcome." The voice was serious, not like a joke. After Xu Fan heard the voice of his beloved disciple, he disappeared directly into the flowery street, and made up his mind to teach him a lesson on how to get along with female monks when he returned. In the evening, the three master and apprentice were having dinner together. Xu Fan looked at his apprentice''s injury and said, "What''s going on." "A female monk, she insisted on pulling me into a small pink building." "It''s full of women who have something to go to, so I resisted." "Later on, I didn''t know that that sentence angered them, so I entered the ring." "After I got to the ring, I fought against 48 female cultivators in a row. I didn''t lose a match, and I didn''t embarrass Master." Xu Gang said humbly. The next day, at Camp No. 5, there was news that a perverted male cultivator in the Foundation Establishment period liked to beat women. ?? Chapter 84： You are too thorough. The next morning, Xu Gang was stopped by Xu Fan when he went out. "This is the mask of disguise. You can take it with you before returning to the sect. You can''t take it off without my permission." "Also, Yuexian, I will teach you elder brother when you are free in the future." Xu Fan now regrets saying that to Xu Gang. As a result, he was a little inattentive, and his eldest apprentice was about to evolve to the titanium alloy level. Xu Yuexian made a helpless expression on the side, indicating that she had given up on her elder brother''s education. After the apprentice left, Xu Fan planned to continue strolling the streets that he did not finish yesterday. Xu Fan was only halfway there when he saw an old acquaintance. Pang Fu was sitting at the door of the first- and third-floor small building with a sad face. When he met an old friend in a foreign land, Xu Fan walked into Pang Fu''s small shop with a smile, but in the end there was nothing but the simplest acquisition business. At first glance, there was no business. Seeing Xu Fan, the gloom on Pang Fu''s face was swept away, as if he saw a savior. "Master Xu, you have to save me." Pang Fu looked at Xu Fan as if he were a relative. "It seems that you, a business genius, have encountered some problems." Xu Fan said. "Hey, I didn''t expect that the first time I faced a large chamber of commerce outside the sect, I would lose so badly." Pang Fu sighed. "I didn''t get first-hand information. After coming here, I found that all the markets here have been divided up." "Whether it is the purchase price or the selling price of the goods, it can''t compare to those big chambers of commerce." "Right now, I don''t understand how they make money. If we really want to suppress the small business association first, the cost would be too high." Pang Fu seemed very depressed at this time. Listening to Pang Fu''s words, Xu Fan vaguely felt that he knew something about you, but he couldn''t tell. "It''s rare to see you slumped in business, so you can''t change your thinking." "Since there is no market, you can''t develop a blank market by yourself." Xu Fan said with a smile, he is not familiar with the business world, and he will not give pointers, but it is still possible to come up with a profitable idea, and it cannot be taken for nothing. Traveler title. "Developed a market by myself." Pang Fu was a little enlightened. "I have a good idea here, do you want to hear it?" Xu Fan raised the corner of his mouth, it''s time to shock you. "Of course I want to hear it." Pang Fu said happily, in the sect, his greatest interest was chatting with Xu Fan. Because he found that every time he chatted with this Master Xu, he was very enlightened, and there were some business truths that he had never heard of. "You want to make a big one, or a small one." Xu Fan asked. "Of course it''s a big deal." "You have ten million spirit stones." Xu Fan asked again. "Yes, Master Xu can just say it straight, there will be benefits when things are done." Pang Fu said with a hand. "Okay, then I''ll make a long story short." "There are no less than ten million cultivators gathered in this three thousand-mile line of defense." "Three thousand miles, do you know what it means?" Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "Master Xu, don''t give up." Pang Fu said anxiously. "In this 3,000-mile defense line, you only need to spend less than 4 million spirit stones to form a news network linked by magic weapons." "Including a treasure-level disposal center, there are less than 6 million spirit stones in total." "besides." Xu Fan took out a piece of the most common spirit iron, and directly refined a magic weapon in the shape of a mobile phone in the air. There were only three runes on it, the gathering rune, the light and shadow rune, and the communication rune. "It costs less than 2 spirit stones to refine a gadget like this." "It can accept headquarters news and phantom pictures, and send messages to the headquarters." Pang Fu stood up suddenly, his face flushed, as if he had encountered a crossroads in life. He suddenly bowed to Xu Fan and said, "Thank you, Master Xu, for giving me guidance, you are the teacher of my life." Xu Fan''s advice made him realize, completely realized, a brand new business concept appeared in his mind. At this moment, he seemed to grasp the truth of business. "Master Xu, you wait, within five years, I will at least give Master Xu tens of thousands of spiritual stones." After speaking, Pang Fu rushed towards the Que Tianmen headquarters here at the fastest speed. He was going to see the powerful cultivator guarding the Que Tianmen here. The deal was too big for him to swallow alone. "Hey, that''s what I realized." Xu Fan said in surprise. He still had a lot of things to say. Besides, this guy''s shocked and shocked expression hasn''t been in place yet, so how could he realize it. "It''s not complete, it''s not lubricated, it doesn''t achieve the effect I want." Xu Fan said disappointedly. All in all, this pen was not installed properly. Xu Fan continued shopping, buying some spiritual food from time to time, and at noon he settled for lunch at a liquor store. "You can''t be idle, just do your best." Xu Fan thought that there was still a batch of elixir in his palm farms, so he decided to open a small store specializing in elixir to pass the boring time. During the day, I practice pills, sell and sell spirit pills, and at night, I study the rune refiner, and by the way, debug the heart of the puppet. In this way, half a month has passed. Xu Fan''s small shop is doing well every day, and the supply of spirit pills is a little short. One morning, Xu Fan was teaching the innocent Xu Yuexian in the small shop, and a young monk dressed up as a buddy came to Xu Fan''s shop. UU Reading "Shopkeeper, this is a communication light and shadow magic tool, which is given to you by our chamber of commerce for free." As if the little qi training cultivator had done it hundreds of times, he introduced this magic tool to Xu Fan in detail. "okay, I get it." After the little cultivator left, Xu Yuexian picked up the mobile phone magic tool and started to play with it. After a while, Xu Yuexian looked at Xu Fan pitifully and said, "Master, I bought a few magic tools and jewelry, and I will send them over later. , can you help me give that person the spirit stone?" Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, this **** realization is too thorough, he jumped directly from the advertisement to the e-commerce! Later, I learned that this was an advertisement made by a large business association of a women''s sect, but it was only available for door-to-door delivery. "Give me that thing and I''ll take a look." Xu Fan said to Xu Yuexian. I saw Xu Yuexian reluctantly moved his eyes away from the light curtain, which contained all kinds of women''s jewelry. Sure enough, women in that world are all the same. "If you go shopping, it is estimated that someone will send this thing, even if it is sold, it is not expensive." Xu Fan said after taking the magic weapon that looked like a mobile phone, He also gave Xu Yuexian a storage bag with 100,000 spirit stones in it. I don''t know why, but the brothers and sisters never asked Xu Fan for spirit stones. Their clothes are also magic weapons made by Xu Fan for them. "There are 100,000 spirit stones in it, go buy something you like." "You also want spirit stones from me. There are more than 1 million spirit stones in the treasury. You don''t know how to take them. Are you stupid?" Xu Fan reprimanded. "I see, Master~" Xu Yuexian said with narrowed eyes, like a little daughter who just got pocket money and was reprimanded by her father. ?? Chapter 85： return After Xu Yuexian left, Xu Fan looked at the mobile phone-like magic weapon in his hand. The function is very simple, one is news and the other is advertising. "Interesting, interesting." "The transmission of this amount of information is the handwriting of that master refining machine." Xu Fan saw that the amount of information on the light and shadow screen was about to break through 2M, which is impossible for ordinary craftsmen to achieve. At this time, a piece of news attracted Xu Fan. It was said above that in order to guard the demon clan in the ancient demon forbidden area, all the camps must now be converted into immortal cities, Yongzhen here, and the reason for this is explained later. It turns out that this ancient demon forbidden area is actually the resting place of the ancient giant monster. If there is no big monster outside, it will sleep forever. But if it is awakened and the seal is unlocked, it will be a disaster for the entire Xiangzhou, and the demon clan is precisely the clan that sealed the giant monster in ancient times. reason. "How can I say that we have such a spirit of contract, so it is." "Ancient giant monster, I don''t know what it looks like." Xu Fan said. After a while, a Qi-refining person came to Xu Fan''s small shop with a box. "The shopkeeper, did you buy the jewelry from the Blossoming Chamber of Commerce?" the cultivator asked during the Qi refining period. Xu Fan nodded. "Six pieces of jewelry, a total of 20,000 spirit stones, please inspect the goods." The box was opened, and six pieces of exquisite jewelry appeared in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan nodded, took out two bags of spirit stones and handed them to the refining cultivator. "Fortunately, at this time, I sold spiritual pills to earn some spiritual stones, otherwise I would feel a little distressed." At this moment, Xu Yuexian walked in with a pink mobile phone-shaped magic weapon. "Master, look, my instrument only has 5 spirit stones, and it has one more lighting function than your instrument." Speaking of Xu Yuexian turning on the lighting function of the magic weapon, a strong light suddenly shot straight into Xu Fan''s eyes. "Ah~ my eyes!" Unprepared, Xu Fan was almost blinded. "Evil, I want to have the main gate." From now on, Xu Fan has one more order, don''t use strong light to shine on the master''s eyes. Five months later, Xu Fan took his two apprentices and boarded the battleship returning from Quetianmen. It was said that these battleships were going back for maintenance. "Time flies so fast, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye." Back on the hilltop of Que Tianmen''s house, Xu Fanyou sat back to his previous position. At this time, the familiar wave came again, the entire outer door was scanned again, and those disciples who had just returned were taken care of. "That''s enough, it''s endless." Xu Fan complained. He was sure that this must be a personal hobby, and there are powerful people out there who do it every day. After complaining, Xu Fan looked at the two left-behind children in front of him. Yes, they were all white and fat, and their nutrition was in place. "Xiang Chi, your cultivation speed is a little faster, press down and press down, you will stay for at least 20 years throughout the Qi training period." "The foundation is very important, and this is the key to becoming an immortal in the future." Xu Fan said, this stinky boy, his cultivation level has risen steadily when he is not at home, and now he has already practiced the fifth level of Qi. "As ordered, Master." Wang Xiangchi''s face was still cold, but he listened to Xu Fan''s words very much. "And you, Xiao Xingci, don''t imitate your senior brother and second senior sister, you are only a few years old, and you will be promoted to Foundation Establishment." "You''re only at the second rank to build the foundation. You must not learn from them." Xu Fan said to the youngest apprentice. He found that the blind pursuit of level improvement is really not the best choice. Full name development. "As ordered, Master." Li Xingci said. "Okay, let''s all go back to do homework." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. In the training room, Xu Fan looked at the twenty million spirit stones in his space ring, his face was a little red, this was the dividend given by Pang Fu. He had never been so rich before. Looking at twenty million spirit stones, Xu Fan decided to play with a big one. "10 million, take out the runes with the time attribute, and use the rest to strengthen the heart of the puppet," During the more than six months of the forbidden area defense line, Xu Fan mainly debugged the puppet''s heart. The puppet''s heart was like a blank computer, and Xu Fan added various command programs to it. Let it form its own system. Now the IQ of this puppet heart is similar to that of a teenage child, but at this level, Xu Fan is still not satisfied. His goal is to allow the puppet heart to control the puppet and refine it into a puppet. At this time, Xu Fan picked up the rune iron plate that Wang Yulun had given him. After Xu Fan''s several breakthroughs, now this iron plate has completely recognized him as the master, but what he never imagined is that there are still tests in the future, which is also Xu Fan''s most important task now. Xu Fan got more than 300 runes from this iron plate. In addition to what Xu Fan had in the past, he now has just over a thousand runes under his control, which is the most basic point of becoming a master craftsman. After Xu Fan obtained the rune, the iron plate had a new test, that is, refining the magic weapon stipulated above, starting from the lowest level magic weapon. With 36 magical tools, Xu Fan easily completed the task and got 50 runes. There is also an article on the refining experience written by the master of refining tools, which helped him a lot Otherwise, he would also It is not so easy to add treasure magical powers to that treasure heavy armor. Now Xu Fan''s test has been stuck in the fourth level, refining five fourth-order specific treasures. It''s not that Xu Fan can''t make it, but that there is a kind of spiritual mine in the third magic weapon that can''t be obtained at all. Been looking for more than five years. "You can''t change a treasure. This thing doesn''t have Tianxingzhu, and it can''t be refined at all." Xu Fan also inquired about the origin of Tian Xingzhu, and it was because of this that he felt a little cold. Celestial Beads are only available in the extreme sky. This is a kind of beads condensed in the body of extremely empty shellfish monsters. The value is not high, but it is very rare. in the domain. You don''t need this thing if you have the ability, and you don''t need it if you don''t have the ability. It is precisely because of this effect that it is almost invisible in other regions except the central continent. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He hadn''t breastfed Wang Yulun for more than a year. Xu Fan quickly informed Wang Yulun with a specific contact magic weapon. He knew that this guy had been performing tasks in the sect recently, and rarely traveled far. After a while, Wang Yulun rode a crane to Xu Fan. "This crane is the first time you and your wife came to see me." Xu Fan asked suspiciously. It''s been so many years, and it hasn''t been stewed yet. "Yes, after Qian''er and I were promoted to the foundation-building stage, the speed of this crane couldn''t keep up, so it was kept on the Beast-Beast Peak for cultivation, and now this crane has to break through the foundation-building stage, so I brought it here and let it be Companionship with Chi''er and Xingci." I don''t know why, but Xu Fan suddenly doesn''t want to talk to Wang Yulun anymore. ?? Chapter 86： Breeze Thunder "Your crane''s potential is at most a foundation-building stage." "How about we......" Xu Fan said mysteriously. "How about it, Big Brother Xu has a way to increase its potential." Wang Yulun said in surprise. "How about we stewed it?" After listening to Wang Yulun''s words, Xu Fan rolled his eyes, what is there to improve with a crane, it has the fragrance of stewed goose in an iron pot. "Why is Brother Xu so cruel? It''s a testimony to my relationship with Qian''er." Wang Yulun said, looking at Xu Fan''s moving eyes, he decided to take the crane away when he left. Damn, it is precisely because of this crane that your dog food is so full and abundant. "I just said it casually, forget it if you don''t want to." Xu Fan said and brought a set of sea, land and air three-dimensional tonic pills for Wang Yulun. "King Ming''s body-forging pill, Huiling pill, and soul-solidifying pill." "You have a poor foundation for the second-rank foundation. These elixir will make up for you, and make up for the poor foundation of Qi training." Xu Fan showed an aunt-like smile, milking a small wave first. These elixir are all refined by Xu Fan from the spiritual liquid secret realm for thousands of years. "Brother Xu, you are..." Wang Yulun said, the familiar feeling came again. Every once in a while, his good brother would always give a wave of benefits, and he still did not The kind that asks for something in return. As time went on, Wang Yulun had a bad premonition. He had heard some strange secrets in the world of immortals, and it was said that some evil cultivators liked...... ...... "It''s okay, I just care about you. What if you don''t have a good foundation and you can''t ascend in the future?" "I''m in the fairy world, without your brother, wouldn''t it be very lonely." Speaking of which, Xu Fan took out a few more treasures, all of which were needed for the rune iron plate test. Now that the test has passed, these treasures are no longer in use, and just a few of them are very suitable for Wang Yulun. "It''s all a treasure for defense and escape. It''s not too much, just live well." Xu Fan said affectionately, it''s been a long time since he had a milk crit, I hope he won''t be disappointed this time. Wang Yulun fell into contemplation as he looked at the elixir and the few treasures. There is a man who has always been very kind to him. What should I do? The key is that he already has a family. At this moment, Wang Yulun was stunned for a moment, and said nervously to Xu Fan, "Brother Xu, did you know that I was going to perform a mission recently?" Wang Yulun instantly became nervous. Will this mission happen again? "Don''t think so much, just come back alive." Xu Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard that Wang Yulun was going to go out on a mission. Every time he went out, his good brother was pleasantly surprised. "Okay." Wang Yulun left with a lot of thought, and he didn''t forget to ride the crane away before leaving. Looking at the back of his good brother, Xu Fan sighed and said, "It seems that the iron pan is useless." At this moment, a sword chirping sounded, and a majestic BGM sounded. I saw Wang Xiangchiyi standing in the center of the illusion in the illusion room, with his eyes closed, surrounded by wind, thunder and sword energy, as if he was going through a battle of life and death. Xu Fan walked into the illusion room and lightly touched the illusion array with one finger, and Xu Fan also entered the soul illusion world in an instant. In the world of Soul Illusion, Wang Xiangchi was in a hard fight, and six speed-type cat monsters have been attacking Wang Xiangchi all the time. The surroundings were full of afterimages of cat monsters. As long as Wang Xiangchi showed his flaws, they would swarm up. Wang Xiangchi, who could no longer hold on, seemed to be in second gear instantly after the BGM sounded. The sword of wind around his body was rushing through the air to chase and kill a monster. He held the thunder sword to defend against the attack of the remaining monsters. With the arrival of the most passionate part of BGM, Wang Xiangchi''s momentum reached its peak. At this time, the wind sword quickly merged with the thunder sword in Wang Xiangchi''s hand, Wang Xiangchi''s figure disappeared, and a warm spring breeze blew across the battlefield. ''Breath of Thunder'' Along with the breeze, a trace of fine thunder quickly passed through the monsters. Then the fantasy world returned to pure white, and there was only the challenge option in front of Wang Xiangchi. "It''s like a sword immortal." Xu Fan showed his body and applauded. Although the cat monsters just now had the sixth level of Qi training, the challenge was much higher than the seventh and eighth level of Qi training. "Master, you saw it just now." Wang Xiangchi said a little embarrassedly with his cold little face. "You are stronger than your brother and sister in mastering the first style of the wind and thunder secret method so quickly." Xu Fan praised, he thought that Wang Xiangchi would have to learn the first secret method at least to the sixth level of Qi training. "Today is also the first time I succeeded. If I want to use this trick completely, I''m very far behind." Wang Xiangchi said seriously, each of the secret techniques that Xu Fan passed down was extremely mysterious. He felt very difficult just to comprehend this wind and thunder secret technique. "Today, I will show you a demonstration for the teacher to facilitate your understanding." As Xu Fan said, he directly selected ten monsters at the foundation-building stage from the challenge options. The world changed, Xu Fan and Wang Xiangchi appeared in the depths of a bamboo forest, and ten speed-type monsters in the foundation-building period had already surrounded them. "Master, it will hurt to die once." Wang Xiangchi said lightly. He didn''t suspect that his master was not strong, but he was a little worried about protecting him. "That''s so much to say." Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Wang Xiangchi. "Take a good lookI only demonstrate once." As Xu Fan said, ten monsters around him rushed towards Xu Fan. The breeze blew up, and it hit people''s faces with numbness and numbness, making people drowsy, and so did the monsters. A slender thunder light followed the trail of the wind and passed through the ten base-building monsters like lightning. Until they died, the ten monsters still had expressions of enjoying the breeze on their faces. Xu Fan appeared beside Wang Xiangchi and put away the flying sword he had made at random. "It''s like I entered the state of epiphany so quickly." Xu Fan walked out of the illusion room and continued his research. Demon Spirit Tribulation, Ye Xiaoyao was extremely melancholy at this time. Because of his perfect performance under the Giant Slaughter Demon Venerable, he has now become the third young master of the Giant Slaughter Holy Land, and is now the Nascent Soul Demon. It doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that he got the news that the bear clan found a cross-border teleportation formation, which can be teleported to the human world safely. It is said that the plan to invade the Human World has been launched ahead of time, and now Ye Xiaoyao is panicking. "Boy, it''s your reason that you are worried that the Human World will be invaded." The voice in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart was very unscrupulous. "That must be my reason. Now I don''t know what''s going on in the human world." Ye Xiaoyao said depressedly, he felt like he had betrayed the human race. "Boy, you''re thinking too much, that little monster can''t find any flowers in the human world. It is estimated that they have already hid in the ancient demon forbidden area. This is also the first step of the monster''s plan." Lao Jian said in a gossip tone. "What''s the plan of the demon clan, how do you know." Ye Xiaoyao was taken aback. "This is the way.... Forget it, you don''t understand it, you just know that the war between the two worlds is coming soon." ?? Chapter 87： 1 year "Who will win in the end?" Ye Xiaoyao hurriedly asked. Although he is a little bit insecure now, he is a member of the human race after all. "With me here, of course the human race won." "The meeting of the two Zhongqian worlds will determine the key to the war. The top combat power of the two worlds is also the man of destiny." "And your clan''s top combat power is just a little more powerful than this demon spirit world." "If there is an accident with this top combat power, isn''t it still you?" "So you just wait quietly, and don''t care about the matters of life and death." "Reincarnation should be the way of heaven, who can be immortal and immortal." "If there is, it''s just a tragedy." Lao Jian began to sigh as he spoke, and at the same time, there was a hint of shame in his tone. "Okay, the most important thing is to concentrate on cultivation now." Ye Xiaoyao fell into a state of enlightenment again. ................................. Three months later, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun got together. At this moment, Xu Fan''s heartbeat is very strong, this kind of heartbeat is uncontrollable, Xu Fan gently stroked it, as if it was his most precious treasure. Especially when the baby got started, Xu Fan swore that the moment he touched it, he discovered the mystery of life. "You give it to me, don''t you feel heartache." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said, the biggest surprise in the world always appears in front of someone inadvertently. It''s like the failure of doing business and owing tens of millions of debts, but the next day I found out that the lottery bought the day before had won hundreds of millions, and the gap between the two has expanded tenfold, which is Xu Fan''s current mood. Xu Fan, who had given up treatment, wanted to be a salted fish in peace and quiet. But he never expected that his brother would send hope, a hope that he could advance to the Foundation Establishment stage in advance. What is a brother, the one who rides the horse is a brother, this is giving help in the snow, this is for you to reverse the four seasons. Xu Fan looked at the streamer in front of him with such a gentle expression. "They''re all brothers. I understand the value of this thing." "But I thought about it. Only by giving things to you can the greatest value be exerted." "Besides, you are the master of my two sons, this is the best choice for you." Wang Yulun said sincerely. "This thing, you can find a master craftsman in exchange for an immortal artifact." "Go to the Central Continent and hand it over to the Heavenly Artifact Sect. They can enshrine you to the Mahayana Ascension." "If you give it to me, all you get is my thank you." Xu Fan continued to stroke the streamer. Well, this feels great. After extracting the runes inside, he will also make this streamer into a handle. "You''re not a brother if you say thank you." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan with a smile, and he didn''t even need to say thank you for his more than ten years of relationship. "We will be relatives in the future." "That''s enough." Having said that, Wang Yulun flew towards the inner door with his sword. Seeing Wang Yulun''s disappearing figure, Xu Fan sighed, "What a noble person." After speaking, Xu Fan couldn''t wait to take this streamer stone containing the time rune and walked towards the refining room. The moment Xu Fan saw the streamer stone, Xu Fan could be sure that the streamer stone contained runes or the more precious runes among the time runes. As soon as he got started, Xu Fan knew that he had obtained the most wanted sun and moon runes. "From today onwards, I will be in seclusion for a year as a teacher, during which no major event shall interfere." After Xu Fan notified all the apprentices, he began to enter the state of enlightenment. At this moment, he devoted all his energy to the enlightenment of the sun and moon runes. A year later, Xu Fan''s four disciples lived at the door of the artifact refiner, and the door had not been opened for more than a year. "Master, what do you think Master is doing in seclusion?" Li Xingci said, he has been fully integrated into this big family after getting along this year, especially with Wang Xiangchi, he only felt that they were born to be brothers. "It should be to break through the Foundation Establishment Stage. Master has accumulated enough in the Qi Refining Stage, so he has to break through." Xu Gang breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that his Master would not be able to break through the Foundation Establishment Stage. But every time the master hangs himself with one hand, he withdraws the idea, so how could the master fail to break through the foundation stage. "I feel that Master is refining a powerful treasure, otherwise Master would not retreat in the refining room." While everyone was discussing, the door of the refining room quietly opened, and Xu Fan walked out with a dejected expression, holding a model of a small farmhouse in his hand. "Master, you came out." "Master, are you hungry? You cooked your favorite dish." "Master, I asked Senior Sister to stew that crane." "Master, I have practiced the second level of Qi." Hearing the words of the four apprentices, Xu Fan immediately put away his depressed expression, and happily greeted the apprentices. The five masters and apprentices gathered in the restaurant. There was a table for ten people. It was filled with dishes that Xu Fan usually likes to eat, and there was a pot of stewed cranes in the middle. "Yes, yes, you have your heart." Everyone turned into a cook, and it was a meal when facing the food on the table. After having a full meal, a cup of fragrant tea started a chat The four apprentices were all talking about what happened this year. Xu Gang still practiced secret techniques as always, doing tasks, going over and over again, and maintaining a very stable in the initial stage of foundation building, which made Xu Fan very gratified. Xu Yuexiang found two ruins in the past year. With the help of self-secrecy, she won one, and reported the rest to the sect. In that ruin, Xu Yuexian obtained a complete inheritance from a monk who had already been transformed into a god, and is now the richest existence among the four. Wang Xiangchi has been very stable this year. He is either practicing swordsmanship or preparing to practice swordsmanship. It''s just that his parents have been arguing and divorced recently, which has caused him a headache. If he really leaves, his new-born sister should run well. to see from a distance. As for Li Xingci, since Xu Fan gave him a lesson in illusion, he has been fascinated by the system of illusion. "It''s all good, but Xiang Chi is free to go home and persuade your parents that Heli is not good for children." Xu Fan said, wondering what happened to Wang Yulun this year. "Well, I don''t want them to get away either. It''s just like my father did. I think it''s better to leave." "Actually, my father was also a victim, and he had no choice but to." Wang Xiangchi sighed. After listening to the words of his three apprentices, Xu Fan looked forward to the wonderful story below. When the chat was over, Xu Yuexian said to Xu Fan, "Master, I have put something in the treasure house, you can see if you can use it." This is what she got from exploring the secret realm, she took what she could use, and put the rest in the treasure house. "it is good." In the bedroom, Xu Fan sighed as he looked at the Time House he made. "Who can use the sand of time with 10 million spiritual stones and a pound." ?? Chapter 88： Tianxiang City It took Xu Fan 3 months to fully comprehend the runes of the sun and the moon, and the rest of the time was spent refining this treasure of time called Hope, the Time House. This time cabin, which took Xu Fan''s countless brain cells to refine, made him a little disappointed at the moment when Xu Fan input his spiritual power. According to the rune formation he described, the flow of time inside the time cabin is twice as fast as outside, which means that it only takes more than 60 years for him to break through to the foundation-building stage. But he overlooked one point. The law of time is the supreme law in the world. If you want to drive the magic weapon of the time attribute, you also need the power of the law of time. So in the remaining months, Xu Fan rummaged through various classics and found a compromise method, using the sand of time and space, which is the easiest to find, as a medium to promote this time cabin. According to his calculations, a pound of sand of time and space can run the Time Cabin for 5 years. "Okay, now it has been transformed into the krypton gold model." "One hundred and twenty million spirit stones are not too many...... eggs!" , Xu Fan calculated his own worth, and now there are about 27 million spiritual stones, of which 20 million are just obtained recently, and the rest of the spiritual stones are accumulated. The spirit stone is not the key, the key is that the sand of time and space can only be mined in the extreme sky, that is, it can only be bought relatively easily in the central continent. But the Sands of Time and Space is also very popular in the Central Continent, and it is impossible to grab it without a certain relationship. "Hey, I, who have free wealth, have to become poor again in order to get promoted." "The me who used to regard the spiritual stone as dung, I will never be able to find it again." Xu Fan sighed. He originally wanted to wait quietly for the automatic promotion after the deadline, but since the boss and the second were promoted to the Foundation Establishment stage, he realized that his state of mind was not as calm as he thought. He can allow his apprentice to be one step higher than him, but if he is higher, he will not be able to beat him. "In a few decades, the eldest and the second will be promoted to Jindan, and the third and fourth will be promoted to Foundation Establishment, if you are still in the period of Qi training at that time." Xu Fan thought about the picture for a moment, then quickly shook his head and threw it out. "When Pang Fu comes back, let him help buy the sand of time and space." "Also, look for those super large chambers of commerce, maybe there will be some stocks." Xu Fan said. "Sure enough, there are obstacles to your progress." The next day, Xu Fan came to the treasure house, he wanted to get rid of all the unnecessary things. "Well, a bunch of magic tools and treasures that are not needed." Xu Fan waved his hand and took the space directly. "The whole set of spiritual pills during the Qi training period and the foundation building period have also been sold, and they can''t have cubs when they are left." "A bunch of naturally formed exotic treasures, keep these, maybe they will be useful in the future." "Hey, a pile of fifth-order treasures." Xu Fan was stunned when he looked at the items on this special shelf. "Ow, I know, this is what Yuexian got from the secret realm and sold it." Xu Fan continued to collect. "A bunch of treasure-level spiritual mines, keep them, and have time to practice magic and realize them." Xu Fan put down the storage bag in his hand and said. This is Xu Fan being attracted by a pile of silver, gritty things. "This is the sand of time and space!" Xu Fan said in disbelief. Are the people around me all little lucky stars? What is missing? Xu Fancheng said that there are about eight taels of sand in this small pile of time and space, enough time for the hut to run for four years. At dinner time, only the brother and sister Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian were alone. As for the remaining two, Li Xingci was dragged home by Wang Xiangchi to persuade him to fight. According to a letter from his father, he was dying. "Yuexian, you put a small jar of sand of time and space in the treasure house." Xu Fan asked, I was afraid that this stupid apprentice didn''t know the value of these things. "Yeah, I don''t feel relieved to carry it with me. If I need it in the future, I will take some. If I find a broken little world in the future, then I will send it." Xu Yuexian said, imagining that one day he would find a broken little world. , use the sands of time to reactivate the small world. "I also want Master to help me refine a magic weapon of time. When the time comes, it will be invincible when combined with the sand of time." "Okay, it''s all a small problem. I''ll re-refine your cannonball when I go back, and get you a batch of time attribute treasure bullets." Xu Fan looked at the little lucky star and said with a smile. "Thank you, Master." "Master, I''m going to travel with the Floating Sky Boat next month. This time, it is estimated that it will take half a year." Xu Gang said, now he is the key training target of Jiazitang, and sometimes he will be assigned some welfare tasks. "Oh, yes, if your master wants to go there, it has to be exchanged with favor." Xu Fan said with a smile, then he made a strange handprint with one hand, closed his eyes and began to speculate that Xu Gang''s trip was auspicious. The hexagram of Tianji, this is a hexagram with great chance. "Let''s go, there''s nothing serious about this trip." Xu Fan said, he has a habit of making up for his apprentice every time he goes out, most of which are for Xu Yuexian. "Yeah." Xu Gang nodded and said, he knew his master''s fortune-telling skills. If you have something to do, you must have something to do, just like that uncle Wang who keeps peach blossoms. A day later, Xu Fan, who was ready, walked out of the teleportation array in Tianxiang City. This is the main immortal city of the entire Xiangzhou, and there are more than 10 million resident cultivators. As for why there are so many immortal cultivators here, Xu Fan looked up and saw the waterfall of spiritual fluid falling from the Nine Heavens. This is the place with the most spiritual energy in the entire Xiangzhou. An ordinary person can do some exercises casually, and the minimum is 12 levels of Qi practice. Above the Nine Heavens, there is a Spirit Gathering Immortal Artifact left by a Great Master Refiner who ascended from Xiangzhou, called the Nine Heavens Galaxy. It is rooted in the void above the Celestial City, and the Mahayana Venerables will not be able to take it away by any means. Xu Fan''s eyes shone brightly. He saw a Milky Way across the sky above the Nine Heavens, and the other end was connected to a mysterious space outside the domain. "A fairy weapon, wait for my fusion period." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he stepped out of the teleportation center and walked on the street of Tianxiang City. "This is the real immortal city." Xu Fan said, looking at the six giant peaks floating around the Lingyu Waterfall. At this time, a young man riding a long giant bird slowly landed in front of Xu Fan from the sky. "Senior, are you going to the trading area? Tell me what you want to buy, and I will definitely be able to find the cheapest one for you." The young man said to Xu Fan, a cultivator who looks up as soon as he leaves the teleportation formation, Eighty percent go to the trading area. "Just take me to Wanzhou Pavilion." Xu Fan threw ten spirit stones to the boy. There is a sign hanging on the neck of the giant bird, Ten Spirit Stones in the whole city. "Senior, please take a long feather bird." The young man patted the giant bird''s forehead and lowered the giant bird''s body, just enough to allow Xu Fan to sit on it with his legs crossed. Xu Fan looked at the five seats lined up behind the boy, and remembered the taxi in his previous life. He didn''t expect that there are five seats here. "Little brother, what if six people want to sit together." "You need to add two spirit stones." The young man''s smile was bright. ?? Chapter 89： Thirty million spirit stones Some large chambers of commerce in Tianxiang City converge on a giant peak farthest from the Lingye Waterfall. The focus of the juvenile driver flew to a place dedicated to docking flying mounts, and stopped with Xu Fan. "Senior, it''s 100 spirits a day in the trading area, whether you buy something or not," the boy reminded. "I know." When Xu Fan came out of the mount storage room, he bought a one-day temporary residence token from the urban guard who was on duty at the door, and it would disappear automatically after a day. "Senior, Wanzhou Pavilion is at the very center of the trading area." "Senior, if you want to buy a treasure unique to the Central Continent, you might as well tell me." "Seven of the large chambers of commerce in the trading area are from the Central Continent, and each has a different focus." "The biggest advantage of Wanzhou Pavilion is to link the super large chambers of commerce in all states. Its advantage is to integrate resources." "If the things that the seniors need, if the quantity is large and the production areas are scattered, the Wanxiang Pavilion is the best choice." There, the young man commented on the major chambers of commerce incessantly, and Xu Fan couldn''t help but nod his head when he heard it. There is absolutely no fault in this kid''s business level and speaking skills. "Then what should I do if I want to sell a batch of treasures and medicinal pills." Xu Fan said gently, the young man''s eyes were clear and sincere, but his intention to earn a reward was too obvious. Of course, this is not a problem. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, the boy''s eyes lit up, knowing that his words touched Xu Fan. The big order is coming, the boy thought excitedly. For some reason, the young man''s hard work reminded Xu Fan of the time when he first came to this world as a beggar, when he was just like this young man. The only difference is that he didn''t have a big bird at that time. "Senior, if you don''t mind, let me see what''s going on." The young man looked like he was proficient in business. He vowed to himself that he must buy a long feather bird for his second brother, so that in a few years, he would be able to Accumulate enough spiritual stones of the monastic college. Xu Fan casually threw a storage bag to the boy, which contained the most common miscellaneous items, and the best ones were the fifth-order treasures. "Senior, these things are too expensive, and they happen to be within the scope of the wasteland chamber of commerce to purchase goods at high prices." The boy said. "Then go to the Wasteland Chamber of Commerce." "Okay, senior." The young man took Xu Fan to a remote corner and found the Wasteland Chamber of Commerce. The guard at the door greeted the young man with a smile, and then welcomed Xu Fan to the VIP room. A plate of spirit fruit, a plate of spirit cake, and a pot of spirit tea. The boy poured tea for Xu Fan. At this time, a burly old man with a Nascent Soul cultivation base came to the door. "What fellow Daoist wants to sell, you might as well take it out and let the old man estimate the price, and it is guaranteed to be the highest price in the entire trading area." The old man went straight to the topic and said. "Some medicinal herbs and treasures." Xu Fan put the storage bag on the table. "I''ll give you 6 million spirit stones for these, what do you think, fellow Daoist." After taking the storage bag, the old man said after investigating. "Okay, deal." This is 500,000 more spiritual stones than Xu Fan''s estimated price. "Senior, you can estimate the price of this." Xu Fan took out a palm farm. This was one of the main reasons he came here to see if there was a market in the palm farm. With goals, you can''t be a pure person. The old man took the palm farm, and when he saw the twenty acres of high-quality medicinal fields in the palm farm, his eyes lit up. "Our chamber of commerce comes from a barren state, where there are almost no people and no grass. The only advantage is that there are endless wild monsters for us to hunt." "I''m also dissatisfied with fellow Daoist, this thing can be worth a lot of money with us." "If fellow Daoists can mass-produce them, our chamber of commerce will buy them each with 200,000 spirit stones. How many are needed?" "Our chamber of commerce has a spirit stone." The old man looked at Xu Fan and said, the aura of Nascent Soul was released unconsciously, causing the teenager who was eating snacks beside Xu Fan to sweat coldly, feeling that he should lie on the ground. Nascent Soul''s aura didn''t affect Xu Fan in the slightest. He just started to make crazy calculations in his heart. If he only processed semi-finished products, he could refine 100 palm farms a year, which would be 20 million spirit stones a year. "Can 100 1,000 senior chambers of commerce also eat it?" Xu Fan asked, he never worried about being copied, because the master refining masters with relevant runes disdain refining such treasures, refining Taoist tools is not fragrant . "It would be better if you could come with 10,000." Afterwards, Xu Fan signed an order for 50 palm farms with the Wasteland Chamber of Commerce, which was settled a year later. After signing the contract, Xu Fan also received a deposit of 500,000 spirit stones. As for the sand of time and space, Xu Fan also asked, and they said there was no way, and they were also buying this thing. Xu Fan took the little boy out of the Wasteland Chamber of Commerce. "The Sands of Time and Space is a product of the Central Continent, but it is a fast-selling item, and all chambers of commerce are buying it." "If senior wants to buy it, if you don''t care about the price, it is estimated that you can only buy it at the Tianji Chamber of Commerce." The little boy thought for a while and said. "Then go have a look." In the Tianji Chamber of Commerce. "The sand of time and space, 30 million spirit stones per kilogram, I don''t know how much fellow Daoists want." The director of the chamber of commerce said with a smile. "Can''t it be cheaper," Xu Fan said with a frown. This is taking him as a big head. It''s a triple crit This chamber of commerce has no habit of bargaining. In the trading area, fellow Taoist is alone. It is estimated that the sand of time and space can only be bought from our chamber of commerce, and there is no limit. " The director of the chamber of commerce had a shrewd look and ate Xu Fan to the death. "excuse me," Xu Fan took the boy out of the Tianji Chamber of Commerce. "Go ahead, there will be a reward after this is done." Six hours later, Xu Fan walked out from the Wanzhou Chamber of Commerce. As the director of the Tianji Chamber of Commerce said, none of the chambers of commerce has goods, and the only chamber of commerce that is willing to sell them asks for 2500W Lingshi, and only half a catty. The boy rode a long-feather bird and took Xu Fan back to the outside of the teleportation center. Xu Fan took a small bag of spirit stones and threw it to the boy. The boy who worked hard should not be let down. "You are very good, come on, sometimes qualifications can''t mean everything." "Heaven walks the Tao, and cultivators are constantly striving for self-improvement." Before leaving, Xu Fan also poured a bowl of chicken soup for the young man. The young man with five spiritual roots wants to go against the sky and reach the stage of spiritual transformation, unless you have a small bottle. The young man took the small bag of spirit stones, and without counting, he knew that there were 500 spirit stones in it, and he was busy with these spirit stones for at least two months. Looking in the direction of the teleportation center, the boy''s eyes were a little wet. This was the first time he was recognized. At the beginning, he took the little spiritual stone left by his parents, and under the watchful eyes of his family, he took his younger brother and younger sister to seek life alone in Noda''s Celestial City, all with a sense of anger in his heart. What about the Five Spiritual Roots? One day, I will become a Nascent Soul major repairer and return to the family, ruthlessly trampling on those who invaded the family business of my parents. As soon as Xu Fan teleported back to Xiancheng, he flew directly towards Quetianmen. After receiving the order from the palm farm, Xu Fan had a bold idea in his heart. ?? Chapter 90： Automated assembly line As soon as Xu Fan returned home, he began to theoretically deduce the crazy idea in his heart. "It''s fully automated, and puppets can be used instead of puppets in the previous refining stage, but it''s a bit troublesome to describe the runes in the last step." "The engraving of runes is the core of a magic weapon, and it must be augmented by the power of the will of the runes." "How should this be designed?" Xu Fan pondered. In Xu Fan''s mind, a crazy idea began. If the fully automatic production line of his palm farm can be successful, the sand of time and space with 30 million spirit stones and a pound is not a random purchase. At this time, Wang Yulun walked in through the restriction. "Brother Xu, don''t drink." Wang Yulun limped and said with a large jar of wine in his hand. Hey, no matter which world it is, married men are... more southerly. "Come on, have a drink." Xu Fan casually released a few special chef puppets and started to assemble the barbecue. "Brother Xu, you already know about me." This guy probably drank a bit before he came, and was a little drunk when he spoke. "Understood, it''s not your fault." Xu Fan said, it''s very confusing to attract women to like this after marriage. "I don''t have any... way. That woman relied on her high cultivation, and it was originally an accidental dew relationship." "However, I never imagined that she would actually make trouble with my family, and finally let Qian''er know." Wang Yulun took another sip of wine and sighed, saying that he clearly had a deep love for Qian''er, why did accidents always happen one after another? . "As soon as the nun came to my family, she said that I had defiled her body and made me responsible for her." "That female cultivator is already a great spiritual cultivator, more than 600 years older than me, how can I be responsible for her." Wang Yulun said depressedly. "That female cultivator is innocent." Xu Fan asked a question that was not very appropriate. "I don''t know why, but the female cultivators who have had an encounter with me are all innocent." Wang Yulun said drunkenly, Qian''er was really cruel, and she didn''t treat her injuries, she could only drink to relieve the pain. replied. "You were outside, and you encountered a few female nuns!!" Xu Fan exclaimed in surprise, with a hint of envy in his tone, the feeling of being forced must be very cool. "I don''t know. Every time I go out and leave Qian''er, this kind of unbelievable thing happens almost, but every time I''m the one being forced." The sadness on Wang Yulun''s face made Xu Fangguang want to go over to WQ for a set. "You are all forced??" "One time it wasn''t. That time, I and a female loose cultivator passing by were caught in a mysterious realm of ice souls." "At that time, it was so cold that I almost froze to death." "Later, I found out that the two bodies were surprisingly warm when they touched each other." "Then we leaned together and hugged." "At that time, my will was still sober until that woman became emotional." Wang Yulun, who was already drunk, also let go of his heart and revealed all the secrets buried in his heart. At this time, the tool puppet came over with a few plates of roasted meat. "Come on, drink." Xu Fan''s tone became sour. It wasn''t what he thought, it might be an instinct deep in his soul. After the three jars of wine went down, Wang Yulun was already broken. Xu Fan asked the puppet to help Xu Fan to the guest room to rest. Xu Fan was a little drunk, so he immediately sobered up after adding a purifying solution to himself, and began to continue his research. "It''s important." "It would be great if I could cultivate immortality like a normal person." Xu Fan sighed, turned and entered the illusion room, where he wanted to deduce the possibility of an automated assembly line. In the fantasy world, Xu Fan is surrounded by complicated magic equipment, and dozens of puppets are controlled by the heart of the puppet to work in front of the special magic. Now Xu Fan frowned and began to deduce the last step. "How can the soul mine and soul iron make a puppet that specializes in depicting runes?" Xu Fan thought to himself. Later, he gave up the idea because Xu Fan figured it out for a long time and found that the possibility of success was too small. "If only I could have a clone, it would be at least the Nascent Soul stage if I could have a clone." Xu Fan said depressedly. At this moment, Xu Fan''s mind flashed, and a wonderful idea appeared in his mind. Using spiritual mine and soul iron to make a puppet that carries part of Xu Fan''s soul, and then Xu Fan divides part of his own soul to control, so the last step is a perfect solution. "I''m really a genius for riding a horse." Xu Fan clapped his hands and said. The next day, Xu Fan called Xu Yuexian to his side. As for Xu Gang, it was okay to be a fortress, not suitable for shopping. "Yuexian, this is the list of jade slips and spirit stones, you can go out for a run." Xu Fan said, the purchase amount is too large, and Pang Fu is not in the sect, his second disciple who often goes out is the best choose. Xu Yuexian took the list of jade slips and looked at them, and said in slight surprise, "Master, these things cost tens of millions of spirit stones." "Yes, your eldest brother knows how to practice secret techniques every day, and I don''t want to go out, so you can only go." Xu Fan said with a smile, in terms of social experience in the world of immortality, Xu Yuexian can instantly kill Xu Fan. "There are a lot of thingsI need half a month," "Master, are you planning to open a business association that sells magic weapons?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. Her impression of her own master has always been that she likes to stay at home and cultivate freely, and she has two unique elixir tools. She is not very concerned about the spiritual stones and magical treasures of heaven and earth that some cultivators are keen on. "As a teacher, I need a large amount of spiritual stones recently, so I took some work. These are all materials that need to be prepared." Xu Fan said, he can''t say that it is because you have advanced, and I am unbalanced and forced to be like this? . "Master, if you are short of spirit stones, how about a treasure hunt with me." "Our master and apprentice joined forces, and the secret realm of the ruins on one side is not a problem." Xu Yuexian''s eyes were bright, and in her eyes Xu Fan was like an overhaul of the Yuan Ying. "I need both hands, I will also go to the secret realm of the ruins, and I will also accept this order." Xu Fan nodded and said that he needed more than tens of millions of spirit stones. "Okay, Master, I recently discovered another secret realm, and I was thinking about reporting it to the sect." "If there''s Master''s words, let''s go eat alone." Xu Yuexian said boldly, Master lacks spiritual stones, and she has an inexorable responsibility. "Go and buy things first, and let''s talk about the rest." Xu Fan said, a trace of anticipation flashed in his eyes, it''s time for some exercise in the secret world. "Okay, then I''ll rush over." Speaking of Xu Yuexian, she greeted the treasure-hunting fox who was playing in the yard, took out the bamboo leaf boat that Xu Fan had refined for her, and flew out of the sect. "Would you like to accept a few more apprentices, so that there will be more people running errands." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of Ye Xiaoyao, whom he had not seen for a long time, saying that he had not seen him for ten years. "Did Pig''s Foot change the map?" "I hope not to come back." ?? Chapter 91： Little 4s Light and Shadow Technique After Xu Yuexian went out, Wang Xiangchi took Li Xingci and returned to the top of the mountain in a cloud flower deer. Xu Fan looked at the auspicious clouds under the hooves of Yunhua Deer and turned his head back with an unnatural expression. That''s right, this little flower was fed by Xu Fan''s elixir, and I didn''t expect it to be in the foundation-building stage now. "Master, has my father been here?" Wang Xiangchi brought Li Xingci to Xu Fan and asked. "Yes, I''m drunk and rest in the guest room. Next time I tell your mother, be gentle when you beat your father, and don''t break your bones." Xu Fan said, while the tool puppet helped Wang Yulun back to the guest room to rest. At that time, he found that the goods were seriously injured. The left leg was broken, and three ribs were broken, which is really a bit cruel. "I was the one who persuaded me, otherwise the other leg would be broken." "My mother is angry. After my father goes back, he can almost live a normal life." Wang Xiangchi said indifferently, fifteen''s tone was a bit like thirty-five. "That''s good." After arranging for the third and fourth students to study their homework, Xu Fan came to the newly built secret room underground. This is a secret room in the mountain, with a total area of ??1,000 square meters, which has been cleaned up by tool puppets. Now with the evolution of the Puppet Heart, some simple projects can be planned and constructed by themselves, and only the blueprints need to be provided. Xu Fan looked at the empty underground secret room and made some adjustments before returning to the ground. Now Xu Yuexian is about to come back to buy things. Half a month later, Xu Yuexian finally bought everything back. "Master, it cost a total of 9.68 million spirit stones." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, this time she was an uncle in the chamber of commerce. "Well done, what reward do you want?" Xu Fan said with a smile, at least 800,000 spirit stones lower than he expected. "Master, should I change my bamboo-leaf boat? I''m already in the foundation-building stage, so should I also change to a treasure-level vehicle?" "Yes, it''s time to change it for you, as well as your brother''s." Xu Fan nodded and said, a master with the level of a master craftsman, it would be embarrassing to go out without a matching magic weapon. After the chat, Xu Fan took the stuffed space ring and plunged into the newly built underground room. "Spiritual Heart, control the puppet to help me refine the spiritual ore." In the underground secret room, there are five refining furnaces that seal the spiritual fire, and each refining furnace has a kind of spiritual fire. "Open the liver~" Xu Fan said as he moved his body. Cultivation of immortals has no years, so does the life of a liver emperor. After three months of living as a liver emperor, the entire underground secret room has been filled with various magical instruments. The fully automatic assembly line of the palm farm has been basically completed, and now it is the last step. Xu Fan split his soul and threw himself into this puppet that was no different from a real person. "I don''t know if it hurts or not." Xu Fan slashed at his soul with a spiritual saber. "what!!!" The heart-wrenching shouts sounded louder and louder. Finally, Xu Fan used great concentration to hold back the shouting, and made a strange seal on his hands. The purple light lit up, and Xu Fan was trying to stabilize the two souls in his body, preventing them from merging. With all his strength, Xu Fan stretched out a finger flashing purple light and pointed at the puppet''s eyebrows, and the part of the soul that was cut was transferred to the core of the puppet along the index finger. After the soul was transferred, Xu Fan quickly swallowed the soul-solidifying pill to stabilize the soul in his body, while running the soul-splitting power specially created for the soul-dividing soul. Xu Fan''s body trembled, sweat dripping down his forehead. "I use it once on a horse, it''s a dog, it''s really painful." After half a day, Xu Fan felt better when his soul was torn apart. To ask Xu Fan how painful it was, it was like using a needle to directly inflict a penetrating wound on Eggy, and then tearing it in half along the penetrating wound. After Xu Fan recovered, he began to load the puppet that carried part of his soul. He had already passed on the power of the rune will. A semi-finished product of the palm farm that had already been refined was handed over by the tool puppet. "Spiritual Heart, take over this puppet." Xu Fan ordered to the puppet''s heart, this is the last step. "receive." At this moment, the eyes of this special puppet became more agile, and it used a fire trick that Xu Fan often used to directly draw out the spirit fire that had been prepared beside it, and used its spirit power to control the semi-finished palm farm and put it into the spirit fire. , to complete the final step. I saw that the puppet took the spirit pen that Xu Fan had prepared earlier, and skillfully painted runes on the semi-finished palm farm, and the speed was a few points faster than Xu Fan. Seeing that the puppet carrying his soul is so slippery, Xu Fan slowly let out a sigh of relief. "Yes, at this rate, a palm farm can be refined in one and a half days, 248 a year." "Excluding the cost, it''s just enough to buy a pound of sand of time and space, and there''s still a little more." "That''s right, the hard work in the past few months has not been in vain." Xu Fan''s tone was a little excited. When I think that I will be able to advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage after more than 50 years, I am a little excited to think about it. Xu Fan returned to the ground. This was the first ray of sunlight he had seen in three months was very dazzling. Xu Yuexian, who was teasing the treasure fox in the yard, and the other two youngest apprentices saw Xu Fan coming out, and immediately moved up. "Master, you finally came out of retreat, we miss you so much." The youngest Li Xingci said. "Haha, Master misses you too." Xu Fan smiled and touched the heads of the brothers Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci. Well, it feels good. As for Xu Yuexian, after she was 15 years old, Xu Fan stopped this behavior, this is not a ghost article. "Master, you succeeded." Xu Yuexian said looking at Xu Fan''s excited expression. "Yes, it was very successful, and we will not be short of spirit stones in the future." Xu Fan said, looking at the remodeled yard full of potholes. "What are you doing?" Xu Fan went on to say that the yard looked like a ruined ruin. "Haha, do you know what the first spell that Xiao Si learned was the first spell?" Xu Yuexian''s tone was amazed. "What, the Little Spiritual Rain?" This was the first spell he knew, and it was for survival at the time. "Haha, no, it''s the light and shadow technique. Xiao Si''s light and shadow technique is very powerful now." Speaking with Xu Yuexian''s eldest sister''s tone, she said to Li Xingci, "Come on, show your master." Li Xingci, who was already seven years old, nodded obediently and tied the light and shadow magic seal in his hand. At this moment, the original scene like ruins in the courtyard has now become a magnificent group of miniature palaces, like a sacred place of a fairy family. Above the palace complex, there is a dragon and phoenix dance, and a few auspicious clouds fluttering in the wind are the finishing touch. "These are all your ideas, or you have actually seen them." Xu Fan was a little surprised. Is this a talent? "Master, this is the holy land of the fairy family in my imagination." ?? Chapter 92： position With the disappearance of the light and shadow technique, Xu Fan saw the transformed ground and realized how amazing this youngest apprentice''s talent was. The main body of the overall structure of the Xianjia Holy Land turned out to be this piece of ground that had been transformed. "Master, Xiao Si is amazing." "He asked me to teach him the key to using light and shadow techniques. I didn''t expect Xiao Si to surpass me in this aspect." Xu Yuexian sighed slightly, never expecting the clown to be himself in the end. "Little Four, hide yourself from Master again." Xu Yuexian said again. "Okay Senior Sister." Li Xingci took the image of a good baby, and then he disappeared in place. Xu Fan now has only one thought, what should he do if his apprentice is too defiant, if he doesn''t sense the breath, Xu Fan will no longer be able to find him. He was only seven years old, and he could take into account all the factors around him by using light and shadow invisibility. Xu Fan waved his hand, and there was a breeze blowing in the yard, and there was no flaw. He waved his hand again, a spiritual cloud appeared in the sky, and there was a drizzle, but there was still no flaw. At this time, Xu Fan waved his hand again, and the whole yard was covered with grass. At this time, there was no flaw in the formation of time shadow technique. "Okay, come out." "Where you are, aren''t you afraid that your senior sister will beat you up?" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, Li Xingci''s figure appeared from behind Xu Yuexian. "Stinky boy, how dare you despise your senior sister." Xu Yuexian directly dismissed Li Xing and began to scratch at the long hair. "Ah~~ Senior Sister, I was wrong." Li Xing begged for mercy. "I know it''s wrong now, it''s too late." Xu Yuexian said angrily, feeling that she was being mocked. Wang Xiangchi watched the battle with an expressionless face, a hint of warmth in his eyes, he liked this harmonious atmosphere. "Okay, Yuexian, you are going out to buy a batch of supplies." Xu Yuexian stopped mutilating Xiao Si, took the storage bag in Xu Fan''s hand and flew out. "Master, don''t forget about my treasure." A crisp voice came from the sky. "I can''t forget it as a teacher." After seeing Xu Yuexian flying away, Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci. A colorful giant tiger appeared beside Xu Fan, which was condensed by his light and shadow technique. "Xingci, you used light and shadow to get a rabbit." Xu Fan said, he wanted to see how talented this apprentice was in this field. Li Xingci immediately understood what the master meant, he tied his hand with a seal, and a snow-white rabbit appeared beside him. The rabbit seemed to have a soul. First, he observed the surrounding environment. When he saw the colorful giant tiger, he was obviously frightened. "Roar!" A tiger roared, and the colorful giant tiger slaughtered the rabbit directly. In this way, the picture of a wonderful tiger and rabbit run takes shape. As the rabbit fled in panic, no one would suspect that it was a fake rabbit. "Since this is a snow rabbit, how can there be no snow." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, the entire mountain seemed to have turned into a snow-capped mountain, with paw prints appearing almost simultaneously when the colorful giant tiger and the snow rabbit stepped on the snow. "Master, I can''t do it anymore." Li Xingci said with a pale face, obviously reaching the limit of mental calculation. The world instantly changed back to its original state, the top of the mountain was still the same, and the scenery remained the same. Xu Fan didn''t hide the admiration in his eyes. This youngest apprentice really surprised him. He was only seven years old, and he had such a talent in illusion. "Do you like light and shadow techniques?" "Like, so I can create the world I like." "A world with a mother." "I know my mother is dead, but I can bring her back to life in another way." Xu Fan looked at his innocent eyes, sighed slightly, crouched down and hugged Li Xingci in his arms. "In the future, my teacher and your brothers and sisters will all be your family." Xu Fan said softly. "Uh-huh." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci, who was missing his mother, and suddenly felt that his good brother would have a catastrophe in the future. At this time, Wang Xiangchi said to his master, "Master, my challenge in a fantasy world feels a little unreal. Can you find an opponent for me in reality?" "That way you will be easily injured." Xu Fan comforted Li Xing and got up and said, this young man is a little floating. "I''m not afraid." Wang Xiangchi said, he has been in the fantasy world for a long enough time, and he has a somewhat unreal feeling of how high his strength is. "Well." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, a swordsman puppet with five levels of qi refining appeared, and he allocated one-tenth of the computing power of the puppet''s heart to it. "Defeat the swordsman puppet, at the level of sword cultivators, you can be the top." "It will show mercy, but it will still hurt you." Xu Fan said. "I''m not afraid." In this way, Wang Xiangchi started the road of abuse. Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi, who was being abused in the field, and suddenly had an idea in his heart that he could set up a checkpoint for his apprentice, and he would not be allowed to advance until he passed. Twelve levels of Qi training, at the beginning, middle, and high levels of foundation building, each small stage, refining a puppet with the strongest combat power, plus the control of the puppet''s heart. If you want to advance, you must defeat the puppet first. UU Reading When Xu Fan was thinking about it, Wang Xiangchi was directly slashed by the swordsman puppet, and he was gently wiped on his neck by the swordsman puppet in the air, indicating that he had won. Wang Xiangchi got up and came to Xu Fan''s side. After swallowing a healing medicine pill, Wang Xiangchi''s complexion was a little better. "Master, can a puppet with the fifth level of Qi really be this strong?" Wang Xiangchi asked with a gloomy expression. "The speed and strength of this puppet are at the general level of the fifth level of Qi training. How did it defeat you?" Xu Fan''s casual remark caused an uproar in Wang Xiangchi''s heart. "Yeah, how did it defeat me?" Wang Xiangchi murmured, the proud and invincible heart slowly sank. "This swordsman puppet will always be here, until you defeat it, you can advance to the sixth level of Qi training." "Just caring about the secret art of kendo will ignore some of the most primitive things." "The teacher can''t teach you this point, you can only practice slowly." Xu Fan said slowly. The difficulty of challenging this puppet is equivalent to a platinum-level player lining up with a legend in the middle lane. After being abused, the technique will naturally be practiced. "Well, Master, I understand." Wang Xiangchi said seriously. "You practice here slowly, I''ll teach Xiao Xingci to bring you things." Xu Fan took Li Xingci''s little hand and came to the training room. For each apprentice, he has a clear position, and then uses magic weapons and some other means to make up for the remaining shortcomings. In the training room, the master and the apprentice sat opposite each other. "Xingci, these spells pick out the ones you want to learn." Xu Fan put out more than one hundred jade slips, all of which were spells that he had improved. "Don''t worry, pick slowly." ?? Chapter 93： Take down the price of the sands of time and space Li Xingci looked at these jade slips, his eyes lit up slightly, he knew that the spell he chose now would affect the secret spell taught by the master in the future. Each jade slip is engraved with the name of the spell, and Li Xingci can read the more than one hundred jade slips at a glance. Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci, who was not in a hurry and did not hesitate to choose spells, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. Not to mention, this quietness alone would save him many detours on the road of immortality in the future. It is really difficult for a person to truly be quiet. After about an hour of work, Li Xingci picked out the secret technique he wanted to learn. "Illusory pupil technique, ecstasy technique, point of spirit technique, soul-defying technique, five-element shaping technique, five-element trap technique, celestial shadow technique......" Xu Fan looked at the spell that Li Xingci had chosen and nodded. He followed the path of a yin person, which was a perfect match for this sunny and clean appearance. He always thought that only means that did not match his appearance could make it surprisingly difficult. "Take these spells back and learn them slowly. If you don''t understand or have questions, ask me when I''m here." "When I''m not here, ask your brothers and sisters." Xu Fan said slowly, now he still has the sequelae after cutting and separating his soul, and now he needs to cultivate. "clear." "Learn slowly, as a teacher, I need to cultivate for a while now." Xu Fan felt pain in his body. "The disciple retire." After seeing Li Xing resign, Xu Fan began to grin. "It really hurts to ride a horse." Xu Fan reluctantly took out a Tier 1 or 2 Falling Star Pill, which was considered a great tonic for the soul. Half a month later, Xu Fan came to the underground production secret room with the spiritual ore and exotic treasures purchased by Xu Yuexian. In the secret room on the mountain, Xu Fan looked at the production line running like a precision instrument, nodded with satisfaction, and finally found that the speed at which the puppet carrying Xu Fan''s soul was portraying the runes seemed to be a little happier. "Yes, it is estimated that the production speed will be faster and faster in the future." After putting down the spiritual mines and exotic treasures that were enough to last the production line for a year, Xu Fan returned to the ground. There is usually no major problem with the heart of a puppet in the ground. On the top of the mountain, Xu Fan watched with interest Wang Xiangchi''s duel with the swordsman puppet. Compared with the last time, the current Wang Xiangchi is a little bit back to the basics. The feeling of kendo is integrated into one, and every move and every style is very touching, but this is still not the opponent of the swordsman puppet. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian watched the battle with sympathetic expressions on their faces. Fortunately, Master didn''t send this thing to train them at that time. "Xu Gang, Yuexian, come here." Xu Fan said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, two puppets at the foundation stage appeared in front of Xu Fan. "A magic five-element puppet belongs to Xu Gang, and it has the strength in the initial stage of foundation building." "A Hidden Thorn puppet belongs to the Moon Immortal, and it has the strength in the middle stage of foundation building." "In the future, there is no time limit for you to advance. As long as you defeat the puppet, you will be able to advance." In the past two weeks, Xu Fan has been recovering the wounds in his soul, and secondly, he has refined the puppets that his two apprentices challenged. These two puppets are of average level in all aspects except for the resistance, but they are directly controlled by the heart of the puppets. . Xu Fan gently tapped a huge boulder in the distance. The boulder seemed to have life and turned into a 5-meter-high rock giant. "Master, if you defeat this puppet, you will be able to advance." Xu Gang said with surprise, he has recently reached the peak of the initial stage of foundation building, and it is a little hard to suppress the cultivation base. Xu Fan didn''t say a word, and directly sent the five-element method puppet to another venue. "Master, don''t feel bad after I break your puppet." Xu Gang said and followed the puppet to challenge. With a roar, the battle began, but it also ended. In the distance, the magic puppet was wearing a three-color five-element shield, holding a spear made of ice and holding it to Xu Gang''s neck. "Stop my spell bombing." Xu Gang stared at the puppet in front of him, calling out to his master for cheating. Looking at Xu Gang''s expression, Xu Fan said directly: "Your powerful spells have all been dodged, I didn''t cheat." "I don''t agree." Xu Gang continued to challenge. Three minutes later, Xu Gang returned to Xu Fan with a frustrated look on his face. At this time, the original technique of the Five Elements Puppet has been replaced by the Thorn Puppet. Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and indicated that it was your turn. "I don''t believe how powerful a puppet at the Foundation Establishment stage can be." Xu Yuexian said and walked over with a two-meter-long sniper. Three minutes later, like Xu Gang, he returned to Xu Fan. "In the future, this will be the standard for a teacher. After practicing the third level of Qi, you will start to challenge. You can only advance if you win." Xu Fan looked at the miserable appearance of his two apprentices and nodded. In the end, it was not suppressed by the teacher. "I know Master." At this time, there was another Wang Xiangchi by his side. Xu Fan took out a retrospective mirror, and there was a video of the three people''s challenge on it, which could be accelerated and slowed down. "This is the light-returning mirror. You should come and see it every time you fail, so that you know where you are." Xu Fan demonstrated the function of the light-returning mirror to the three apprentices. In this way, the disciples under Xu Fan''s sect lived a painful and happy life. They were abused miserably, but their progress was really fast. one year later. In the training room Xu Fan looked at the sand of time and space in his hand, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. This is the time and space that he sold 200 palm farms and spent 30 million spirit stones to buy after he had spirit stones. of sand. This year, Xu Fan has already started to use the Time Cabin. Whenever he has time, he will comprehend or study the way of immortality in the Time Cabin. In the past year, Pang Fu came here once. After chatting with Xu Fan, he returned to the forbidden area defense line. Before leaving, he left behind 20 million spirit stones. He explained that the advertising business of the 60 immortal cities in the forbidden area defense line was not like before. So profitable. Facts have proved that when the benefits are beyond imagination, even those who cultivate immortals will start to lose face. Now, in the area of ????the forbidden area defense line, it is not Que Tianmen. Later, Xu Fan asked about the sands of time and space, and Pang Fu also expressed his helplessness. Although he was connected with the Central Continent, he couldn''t get the treasures of the sky at this level. Therefore, there was some unwillingness in Xu Fan''s eyes, but then he was relieved, because he found out that even Que Tianmen''s purchase of the sand of time and space cost 18 million spirit stones per kilogram. "Damn it, when I can build a spaceship in the extreme sky, I must knock down the price of this thing!" Xu Fan said fiercely. Then he took the sand of time and space and got into the time cabin. And the three apprentices outside the Time Cabin who could not be promoted are facing the mirror with bitterness and hatred to review their previous battle. Then they discovered a flaw that Xu Fanlu had given them. As long as they persisted in the puppet''s hands for an hour, the puppet would release a flaw for them. This is the secret that Xiang Chi, the king of challenge madness, discovered after insisting on it for an hour. If Xu Fan was here, he would definitely say, joking, I won''t sell you some flaws, you will never be promoted in your life. ?? Chapter 94： The marriage of the eldest apprentice In the Time Cabin, Xu Fan realized in a trance that he was already forty years old. An ice mirror appeared on Xu Fan''s face. Looking at the plain looking self in the ice mirror, Xu Fan smiled. Now the face in the mirror is no different from his previous life. The only difference might be the unrestrained temperament on his body. Thinking that the things to do during the Qi training period are almost the same, and the annoying pig''s feet are gone. The next thing is to stay in the time cabin to do research and wait for the upgrade. Time flies, five years have passed. At this time, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian defeated the puppets one after another to get promoted, and Wang Xiangchi succeeded in the challenge three years ago. Now, apart from the tasks that the sect has to do, the puppet newly made by Xu Fan of hard steel at home has now practiced the sixth level of Qi. At this point, the three fell into another round of torture. The youngest Li Xingci is already 12 years old, and has become a handsome young man. The style of the son is beginning to appear, and his father was very handsome. Now he has practiced the third level of Qi, majoring in illusion and soul. Xu Fan was very satisfied with his steady and steady appearance, and specially crafted a magic weapon for him, a map of mountains and rivers, whose value was no less than an ordinary treasure. Today''s dinner, Xu Fan came out of the time cabin to have dinner with the four apprentices. Xu Yuexian prepared a table full of delicious dishes, all of which Xu Fan likes to eat. "What day is it today, there are so many good dishes." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s okay, I just want to honor Master." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, his eyes filled with endless memories. On this day 24 years ago, he and his elder brother were brought into this magical world, allowing them to change their destiny. So every year at this time, she and her eldest brother always prepare a large table of dishes to express their filial piety by thanking the teacher. "Really, you have been with me for 24 years." Xu Fan said with emotion, staying in the space-time cabin has a sense of time-space disorder. According to the actual age, Xu Fan is now 50 years old, but his appearance is still a teenager. As an alchemy master, if his appearance is allowed to pass over time, then he, an alchemy master, might as well play Ollie . "How are your grandparents?" Xu Fan asked. According to calculations, the two old people have already left. "Grandpa and grandmother, front and back feet, a hundred years of longevity, no disasters and no diseases, happy and mourning." Xu Gang said, there was not too much grief in his words. With them, there are no disasters and no diseases. After life comes to an end, will the children and grandchildren not Crying is allowed, that''s the rule. "Old man, before you leave, you don''t have any last wishes." Xu Fan suddenly thought of the age of his eldest apprentice, which seemed to be in his thirties. "Of course Grandpa has a last wish, that is to let the eldest brother marry Sister Xiaoxi as his wife." Xu Yuexian interjected, very dissatisfied that the eldest brother did not fulfill his grandfather''s wishes. "I just take sister Xiaoxi as my sister, I never meant it." "I promised Grandpa just to give him peace of mind when he left." Xu Gang said hurriedly, his goal in life has been set, to stay by Master''s side and be filial, and by the way, cultivate immortality and become enlightened. When Xu Fan looked at his eldest apprentice''s resistance, he knew that there was another secret. "Do you have any concerns to say, the elder''s last wish must be fulfilled." Xu Fan said, he also knew about this Xiao Xi, and after being adopted by the old man, he decided that he would be Xu Gang''s person in the future. "Master, Xiao Xi is the root of the five spirits, and her inspiration is very weak. The road to immortality has been cut off." "Xianfan is in love, I don''t want to delay Xiaoxi." Xu Gang''s tone was sincere. "You''re right, take Xiao Xi over tomorrow." "Get ready, I''ll preside over the marriage for you guys." Xu Fan said happily, just like a hard-working silly eldest son who wants to get married. Xu Gang was stunned, Master started to have dementia? "Master, you......" "Isn''t it the root of the five spirits, or the weak inspiration?" Xu Fan looked at his eldest apprentice with contempt. "You''ll be scolded to death in our village if you abandon a girl who is a mere immortal." "It''s not that the five spiritual roots have no spiritual roots. Do you know what the strongest way in this world is?" Xu Fan said while looking at Xu Gang. "What?" Xu Gang began to **** up his ears, and Xu Yuexian and the two brothers next to him also began to **** up their ears. "Krypton Gold Avenue." Xu Fan''s expression was very sacred. "Five spiritual roots, weak inspiration, and the origin of the five elements come from a pool, take a bath every day." "You said that inspiration is weak, is that still a problem?" Xu Fan said. "It''s not a problem, but the Origin of the Five Elements is a good thing that you can''t buy even with a spiritual stone." Xu Yuexian said, the Origin of the Five Elements is a treasure of heaven and earth, and cultivators below the Void Refinement Stage are not even qualified to read it. "If you can''t buy a spirit stone, then you are a low-grade spirit stone. You use a high-grade spirit stone, and you use a top-grade spirit stone. Can you buy it?" "It''s just that the price is not enough." "You said that the combat power is not strong. The two dragons in the fusion stage outside the inner gate gate can ride 8,000 spirit stones once. You said that using tens of thousands of spirit stones can protect you for ten years." Xu Fan said again. "It has now dropped to 6,000 spirit stones." Xu Gang corrected from the side, it seems that Master hasn''t been to the inner door for a long time. Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Xu Gang. "That''s what it means, everything is possible in the world of immortal cultivation." "I''m asking you now Joining Xiaoxi can accompany you on the road to immortality. Are you willing to marry her?" At this time, Xu Gang asked anxiously, "Master, can you concentrate on cultivating the Immortal Dao by marrying Xiao Xi?" "........." Xu Fan turned his head and ignored the idiot, and said directly to Xu Yuexian: "First introduce Xiao Xi to become a fairy, and then prepare a yard in the outer gate fairy city." "After you''re ready, let your brother and Xiao Xi get married." "Okay." Xu Yuexian said happily, the higher the cultivation base in the world of immortals, the more difficult it would be to have children. During the foundation building period, it was the best time to have children. After arranging the marriage of the eldest apprentice, Xu Fan turned his attention to Xu Yuexian. "Yuexian, you seem to be two years younger than your brother." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. Xu Yuexian was shocked and quickly got up and ran towards the kitchen. "I still have one dish to finish." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian''s back, turned his head to Xu Gang and said, "Look, your sister is very clever." Xu Gang scratched his head and said, "That''s why I usually listen to Yuexian." Tie Hanhan''s survival wisdom. After the meal was over, Xu Yuexian didn''t appear, Xu Fan said directly, "Okay, come out." "Your brother is stupid, so you need to help me with other things." "You are so clever, of course you find your husband yourself." "If you don''t want to, I can still force you to fail." Xu Fan shook his head and said, she still didn''t know the happiness of an arranged marriage. "Master, then I can''t do it without looking for my husband." Xu Yuexian ran over from the kitchen with a chicken leg in her hand and said cheerfully. "Every one is so difficult." Xu Fan looked up at Man Tian Xingyu and said. ?? Chapter 95： Deadline is coming The demon spirit world, the holy land of the giant slaughter. Ye Xiaoyao was enjoying the massage of several fox girls, with a pleasant expression on his face. After so long in the demon spirit world, he gradually became familiar with the life here. "Old Jian, when will you be able to gather your source spirit energy. If I stay here, I''ll probably become a demon clan." Ye Xiaoyao changed his posture comfortably. Now, as the young master of the Juju Holy Land, his status in the demon clan is comparable to that of some small clan chiefs, and even some integrated demon clan must give himself face. "If nothing else, there are still more than 50 years. During this period of time, you can stay here slowly. I think you are very comfortable as the young master." "Take advantage of these 50 years to collect more spirit stones, heaven and earth treasures, spirit mines, etc." "As your young master, the speed of collecting resources is much faster than in the human world." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart, and he didn''t really want Ye Xiaoyao to go back. Ye Xiaoyao sighed and said that the strong demonic aura of the Juju Holy Land made him still uncomfortable. Although he himself exudes demonic energy because of his practice. "You can do something big in the future, what''s the matter in front of you now?" "At that time, for a magic sword, I lurked in the world of demons for 10,000 years." Lao Jian said, after obtaining the magic sword, he cut his future body and became an Immortal Emperor. "You have been lurking in the Demon Realm for 10,000 years, not to steal other people''s magic swords." Ye Xiaoyao pouted and said, I don''t know you yet. "Haha, how can the matter of cultivating immortals be called stealing? Besides, it is a demon cultivator. Everyone gets it and kills it. It''s normal for me to take something." Lao Jian said with a smile. ...................... In an immortal city outside the gate, Xu Fan saw the girl named Xiao Xi, and with just one look, Xu Fan recognized the daughter-in-law. The bright eyes are good, and the head is crooked. "Xiao Xi, this is your eldest brother and my master." Xu Yuexian said happily, giving her 10,000 support to his eldest brother and Xiaoxi''s marriage. "Xiao Xi has seen Uncle Immortal." Xiao Xi paused, thinking about what to call him. "Haha, Uncle Immortal, I like this title." Xu Fan took out a piece of Qianling Jade and gave it to Xiao Xi. "Don''t call me Uncle Immortal in the future, call me Master, I will accept you as an outer disciple, and Xu Gang will be your senior brother from now on." "In this way, your marriage will be a good story." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yuexian, take out everything you have prepared." Xu Yuexian took out a lot of spiritual pills from the space ring, as well as a jade slip. "This is a spiritual pill suitable for the early stage of Qi training. There is also a practice called "Five Elements", so practice well." "Thank you, Uncle Immortal." Xiao Xi saluted and said. "The name is wrong, I''ll change my name to Master in the future." Xu Yuexian corrected. "Master." Xiao Xi said quickly. "it is good." Three months later, after Xu Fan hosted the wedding for his eldest apprentice, he entered a long retreat. He wants to continue to deduce "Five Elements Jue". When he first reached the 12th floor of Qi practice, he had already deduced "Five Elements Jue" to the foundation-building stage. Now his apprentices will reach the Jindan stage in a few decades. "Five Elements Decision" should also keep up. Deduction skills are definitely time-consuming, and now Xu Fan''s alchemy, tool refining, runes, puppets, and spells are all stuck on the cultivation level. . Fifty years have passed in a blink of an eye. At this time, Xu Fan is approaching the limit, and his body begins to age rapidly. In the world of cultivating immortals, even if it is Zhuyan Youdao, in the last year of his life, he will show his original appearance. In the past 50 years, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian have both advanced to the Golden Core Stage, and continue to practice the Five Elements Jutsu that Xu Fan gave them. Under the indoctrination of Xu Fan''s way of kryptonite, Xiao Xi is now in the foundation-building stage. The brothers Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci have already established their foundations. If they hadn''t challenged the puppet''s oppression, it is estimated that they would be in the golden stage now. As for Wang Yulun, this guy was promoted to the Golden Core Stage 30 years ago, and now he is the elder of the Outer Sect Battle Hall. The Floating Sky Boat Guard he should have entered, but because of his strange physique, he refused, and voluntarily lowered the price and entered the outer gate battle hall as an elder. At this time, Xu Fan, who came out of the space hut, shocked Li Xingci directly. This appearance was a sign that the deadline was approaching. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" A turbid young man who was as white as jade with a fluttering robe hurried forward to help Xu Fan with a somewhat unacceptable expression. After a while, all of Xu Fan''s disciples, plus Wang Yulun''s family, all came to Xu Fan''s training room, and the time cabin had been put away by Xu Fan. When everyone came, they were shocked by Xu Fan''s appearance. "Brother Xu, what are you doing, the deadline is approaching?" Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan, and he couldn''t believe that Xu Fan, who had a peerless talent, would enter the deadline. Over the years, he had always thought that Xu Fan was preparing for the foundation building. After all, for a person like him, who had the ultimate talent, the foundation building was a bit disdainful. "Don''t worry, the deadline is approaching, I''m just studying the secret technique of life, don''t worry," Xu Fan said slowly. The feeling of the limit is really uncomfortable, and the vitality and cultivation base are almost sucked away by nine layers in an instant. Now he is no different from an eighty-year-old man in the mortal world. At this time, Xu Gang said with tears in his eyes, "Master, you should advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Please don''t pursue the legendary and peerless Foundation Establishment. UU Reading " Xu Gang, who was already a cultivator of Jindan, already felt the rotten breath of life in Xu Fan. This was the sign that the end was coming. Xu Yuexian took out a container made of spirit crystals. There were ten drops of wood in it, and an extremely pure vitality emanated from it. "Master, if you drink this, you can reshape the spiritual source and prolong your life for a hundred years." Tears also rolled in Xu Yuexian''s eyes. She has been with Master for more than 80 years, and she is also Master. She can''t imagine the days when Master is not there in the future. What''s the point of cultivating immortals like that. Xu Fan waved his hand and said no, I finally spent a huge amount of money to the limit, you still want to renew it for me, no way. "My teacher is chasing the trace of the supreme avenue. You don''t have to worry about this look now." Xu Fan said a few words, since there was still a little breath. "Master, you are already powerful enough. Can you not pursue the supreme way? Now that the master''s time is approaching, except for the source of the supreme treasure, nothing else can return to the sky." "Master, just drink this source of wood." "Yes, Master, just drink it, we can''t live without you." At this time, all the apprentices knelt down, and Xu Yuexian knelt in front of Xu Fan and said, holding the original spirit crystal that carries the wood. "You are all good children, don''t worry, Master is sure." "Such a precious treasure of the Five Elements, keep it for yourself." Xu Fan said with a smile, feeling that his apprentices were worth it. Seeing Xu Fan''s aging appearance, Xu Yuexian was very distressed, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Master, this time I''ll call the shots for you." "Even if you are 100% sure, I will add a layer of insurance for you." An astonishing spiritual power instantly controlled Xu Fan. ?? Chapter 96： Thirty Minutes and the Return After feeling that he was being controlled, Xu Fan almost died on the spot. Do you know how precious my time is, and how expensive it is for a teacher to consume this time. "Master, don''t blame me." Xu Yuexian took the spirit crystal that carried the source of wood and was about to force Xu Fan. "This is the path chosen for the teacher, you will hurt me like this." Xu Fan said, looking at Xu Yuexian, who had a firm look in his eyes, and was very moved. This kind of treasure that leaked a little bit of information would lead to death can be taken. Come out, this has proved the intentions of these apprentices. "I don''t care about Master''s way, I just let Master live." Xu Yuexian watched as she was about to pour the source of wood into Xu Fan''s mouth, and the thick life energy had formed a faint mist and flowed towards Xu Fan''s mouth. "Hey, do you think that Master can be disobedient when he is old?" At this time, two peaks of the Golden Core Stage rose into the sky, and two heavy-armor puppets with a height of three meters appeared beside Xu Fan, directly stunning everyone present. "Yuexian, take it back and take it back, your heart master has taken it, but that''s fine." Feeling that there is still a month of life in the body, Xu Fan continued: "Give me another month to be a teacher, but I won''t break through the foundation-building stage, so I will naturally drink your source of wood." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er again and said, "I hope that the two of you will keep the matter of the treasure in your possession." "What are you talking about, I can still harm Yuexian." Wang Yulun glared at Xu Fan and said, he knew that this was for Qian''er. "Haha, let me tell you." Xu Fan looked at the four apprentices who were still kneeling on the ground and was very pleased. "You all get up. It''s not that you don''t know your master''s methods. If you are not sure, how should your master do it." The four people kneeling on the ground did not speak, and at the same time they were all determined to pay attention. They will stay here this month, waiting for the master''s promotion to the foundation stage. For the next month, Xu Fanke enjoyed the supreme treatment. Every day, Xu Gang and Wang Xiangchi would go to major chambers of commerce to buy the freshest ingredients and spiritual fruits, and Xu Yuexian would make the most hearty meals. Li Xingci was by Xu Fan''s side, using light and shadow techniques to form various gorgeous scenery for Xu Fan to watch and relieve his boredom. These are the scenery he saw with his own eyes. Li Xingci fell in love with traveling after he was promoted to the foundation-building stage. In the past 50 years, he has seen all kinds of wonders and strange scenes, and also met all kinds of people and monsters. Everything he sees now is broadcast to Xu Fan by means of light and shadow techniques. After a wonderful fight between two Yuan Ying monsters, Li Xingci played Xu Fan''s view of the bottom of the endless sea. Through Wang Yulun''s relationship, he traveled with the floating sky boat several times. "These are the sights you have seen for so many years." Xu Fan asked. Although his realm is still at the peak of the twelfth level of Qi training, his spiritual power has dropped to the level of the first level of Qi training. "It''s all what my disciples saw." Li Xingci said softly. "I''ve seen the scenery, the monsters, and the people." "Have you ever seen that person?" Xu Fan said with a smile, if he didn''t choose his apprentices well, now they are probably dividing their inheritance. "I can also see the human heart." Li Xingci said slowly, the human heart is the most changeable and colorful thing he has ever seen. "The road you walk is even more difficult than the way your brothers and sisters have to walk." "The things you will see along the way are too dirty, I''m afraid you won''t be able to grasp your heart." "Desire is the easiest way to get into the devil." Xu Fan looked at his youngest apprentice and said, feeling a little regretful about teaching him the secret art of desire. "With Master here, I won''t be enchanted." Li Xingci said with a very calm expression. "Okay, let''s come down and get down to business, show the master all the peerless beauties you see. Let''s see which one is suitable for your daughter-in-law." Xu Fan joked. "Okay, the disciples have been there for so many years, Wanhua Sect, Yaochi Holy Land, Xiyue Sect, Moon Shadow Gate, Tianyin Holy Land." "Master wants to look at that sect." Li Xingci asked with a smile, and he was very happy that Xu Fan could still make fun of him. "Let''s start with the Holy Land of Yaochi, I''m more curious about this place." Xu Fan said with a strange expression, this sect is a bit of a drama. "it is good." Li Xingci waved his hand, and a magnificent scene appeared in front of Xu Fan. On the last day of the deadline, outside Xu Fan''s practice room, the four apprentices waited nervously outside the door. "Yuexian, if the situation is not right, let''s break into the training room immediately and feed Master Mu Zhiyuan." "Xingci, you are responsible for using illusion to make master coma." "Xiang Chi and I block Master''s puppet." "The action should be fast, and it should not exceed half a breath at most." Xu Gang said. "Understood." The other three said in unison. For the rest of the time, the four of them were staring at the door of the training room. At this time, Xu Fan was also a little nervous, what if his waste system was unreliable. The system on Xu Fan can only help cover it up when a powerful cultivator is investigating, and it has no other effect. "System, don''t be unreliable." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, a virtual screen appeared in front of Xu Fan The above shows that there are still 30 minutes before the deadline, please prepare the host. Looking at the countdown screen, Xu Fan''s restless heart slowly let go. "It''s not easy. It''s finally time for the foundation building period. If it goes on like this, the apprentice will no longer be able to hold back." Xu Fan said happily, although the only remaining vitality was slowly fading away, he was not panic at all. "I hope that after the promotion, the system will be a little different. It would be better if there are multiple shopping malls or lottery draws." Xu Fan said with difficulty. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand, so he could only sit here. His current body is a mortal fetus, and he has no mana at all. Eating any elixir will not help. Of course, he does not dare to try some elixir or treasures that prolong life. At the same time, Ye Xiaoyao in the demon spirit world looked at the destroyed teleportation array in front of him with great emotion, because he could finally go home. "After more than 60 years, I can finally go home." Ye Xiaoyao, who was still dressed as a wolf clan, said. "Boy, are you sure you won''t stay?" "Your status in the demon clan is getting higher and higher. When you wait for the human clan or you become the master of the demon clan, you will directly make a lot of money in the demon clan. At that time, you will be the hero of the human clan." Lao Jian said. "Your suggestion is good, but I still have a lot of things to do in the Human World." "According to what you said, I don''t know how long I have to wait to stay in the demon world." "Junior Brother Xu''s things have to be returned, my parents are still waiting for me to go back, and I haven''t avenged the revenge of the marriage, I can''t wait anymore." Ye Xiaoyao shook his head and said, even if it was a war between the two clans, he also wanted to be upright to become a great hero admired by thousands of people. Still looking for \"My master breaks through every deadline\" free audio novel? Baidu direct search:\"\"Listening to audio novels is very simple! Chapter 97： change "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Are you sure you want to return." Lao Jian asked. "Why are you talking so much nonsense today, you must return, I have already thought about the reasons." "Let''s just say that I was trapped in a secret realm for 60 years and cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage." Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly. "That''s fine, but I have something to tell you before I go." "Come on." Ye Xiaoyao said impatiently. "Some things seem to be coincidental, but in fact they must happen, even without you, there will be others." After Lao Jian finished speaking, a group of azure-colored shields surrounded the cross-border teleportation formation. At this time, in a relic underground space not far from Quetianmen, a group of azure-colored shields also lit up, slowly repairing the teleportation array that was hundreds of thousands of years ago. Que Tianmen, in the hilltop of Xu Fan. The four of them are looking at the colorful clouds in the sky in shock. As the saying goes, the purple air comes three thousand miles from the east, and the colorful clouds welcome the saint. But this huge vision, except for Xu Fan''s apprentices, no one else can see it. The five-colored auspicious clouds illuminate the five-color divine light, which corresponds to Xu Fan''s "Five Elements". Xu Fan''s dry body began to slowly recover under the illumination of the five-color divine light. During the breath, Xu Fan recovered to the peak period. His body was undergoing a great change, and the endless five-color aura was transmitted into Xu Fan''s body. Inside Xu Fan''s dantian was a space of ninety-nine squares, which was slowly expanding at this time, and finally stopped at nine hundred and ninety squares, which was the limit of the foundation-building period. The spiritual power that was originally filled with spiritual mist is now slowly changing to a liquid state. With the injection of the spiritual power of the five-color divine light, the entire Dantian space has been filled with the spiritual liquid, and finally began to slowly compress. An hour later, Xu Fan walked out of the training room in high spirits, looking a little more handsome than before. Nirvana is reborn, and he is still a teenager when he returns. "Congratulations to Master for being promoted successfully." The four disciples said in unison. "Haha, you all get up." "I''ve already said, your master is so powerful, how can you do things you are not sure about, and now you are in the foundation-building stage as a master." "You disciples of the Golden Core Stage, now as a teacher, you can suppress them with only one hand." Xu Fan''s excited performance let the four know that Xu Fan''s road to promotion was not very smooth. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly came on a whim, and an astonishing chill slowly eroded him. This is a symbol of a **** catastrophe. At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the Floating Sky Boat and the five **** battleships that had just returned yesterday were dispatched and flew towards a certain place outside the sect. "Attention to all the disciples of Quetianmen, the demon clan is attacking, leave Quetianmen immediately, and keep heading north, you can''t come back if you don''t get summoned by the sect." "Zongmen Bu Tianjing warns, if the Zongmen is destroyed by the demon clan, don''t take revenge." The voice of the great elder resounded in the sky. At this time, the originally peaceful sect suddenly became agitated. "What are you still doing, pack up your belongings and go." "I just figured it out. If you don''t leave the sect, you will die without life." Xu Fan said while packing his things. There is a huge assembly line in his basement. Fortunately, the space ring that Xu Fan has saved over the years enough. "I''m going to find my parents and them." At this time, Wang Xiangchi was about to fly out, but was stopped by Xu Fan. "You don''t need to go, your parents are not here." Xu Fan pointed to the sky and said. I saw a spaceship-like treasure flying in the sky. This is the third-order treasure that Xu Fan specially refined for Wang Yulun, the Charge. At this time, Xu Fan had already packed up, along with the things of the four apprentices. "Brother Xu, Xiaogang, Yuexian, Xingci, come up quickly." "I''ll take you away." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan for a moment, but the situation was urgent, and he didn''t care so much. ...................................................... After Ye Xiaoyao was teleported to the human world, one of his storage bags suddenly burst open, and a monster clan treasure flashed aura and suddenly turned into a huge rune formation. "What is Lao Jian!" Ye Xiaoyao asked in a panic, he had a feeling that this time he was going to make a big disaster. "This is a Taoist device, a cross-border teleportation disk." "This place can''t stay anymore, I''ll take you away." At this time, a voice that Ye Xiaoyao was familiar with and feared came. "My lovely apprentice, I have been waiting for you for a long time for my teacher, and I finally waited for you to go home." "In order to reward you, how about slaughtering the living beings in this state for you." Giant Slaughter Demon Venerable and nineteen other huge figures came out of the teleportation array. "Human World, it will change its name from now on, Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie~~~~~~" Venerable Jumbo''s voice was chilling. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao''s figure flashed and disappeared. "Oh, the chess piece has disappeared, that''s fine, it''s useless anyway." The giant slaughtered monster looked at the monsters that were being sent by the teleportation array and nodded. "Go to the three monsters. Kill that little sect, and then gather with the group of waste in the ancient monster forbidden area, and first occupy a continent of the human race." The giant slaughtered monster looked around wantonly, punched directly in the direction, and destroyed a small mundane city a hundred miles away. "clear!" The three giants flew in the direction of Que Tianzong, their eyes flashing with bloodthirsty light It has been a long time since they had eaten the flesh of a cultivator. The Supreme Elder of Quetianmen, who is also the only tribulation period in Quetianmen, is controlling the entire fleet by himself. "The old traitor said that I will always be hit, but I didn''t expect it to be a hit." The elder Taishang said, feeling the three terrifying breaths in the distance, and there was no fear in his eyes. "It''s okay, it''s not broken, it''s just a pity that Que Tianmen was destroyed in my hands." "It''s okay, there is a chance to rebuild in the future." All the elders in the sect who wanted to help were chased away by him. Just kidding, the guy who couldn''t stand it with a single trick used his life to join in the fun? "In other words, I can be considered worthy of those seniors who have soared in Quetianmen, at least they have preserved the foundation." At this time, three figures in the distance have arrived. The Supreme Elder didn''t even say hello, and directly controlled all the battleships to fire, and even the giant main guns on the floating sky boat were all activated. "Just one shot, directly took away a demon venerable." "Haha, demon brats, do you think we are human beings hundreds of thousands of years ago?" Grand Elder Taishang laughed as he looked at the angry expressions of the other two demon lords. At this time, there were three terrifying breaths in the distance. "This clone is worth it." The elder Taishang continued to fire, and he couldn''t escape, so he could only go up. If his clone didn''t go up, the entire Que Tianmen disciple would die. Wang Yulun took Xu Fan and others to carry the spacecraft and flew towards the north quickly. "Yuexian, the immortal city that can be teleported in the northernmost part of Xiangzhou is the one." Xu Fan asked, sighing inwardly, no accident, Que Tianmen was probably over. "It''s the extreme north city, which is close to the border of Xiangzhou." Xu Yuexian said. "Yu Lun, cross the first immortal city that can be teleported, go to the second one, we will teleport to the extreme north city, and then make another plan." Chapter 98： meet acquaintances "My master only breaks through every time limit ( At a certain seaside in the Endless Sea, a figure suddenly appeared from mid-air and fell on the beach. "Old Jian, you already knew whether it was right or not." Ye Xiaoyao said angrily in his heart. "I didn''t know, I guessed it." Lao Jian said silently. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier, that giant slaughter monster is famous in the demon spirit world and has unparalleled combat power." "As soon as he comes, the entire Xiangzhou is finished." Ye Xiaoyao said desperately, feeling that he had harmed people in one state. "I have persuaded you, but you don''t listen." Lao Jian said helplessly. "Then make it clearer." "If I make it clearer, if your expression shows a little flaw, you will die. You are all those monsters who eat dry food." Lao Jian said. "Then at least throw away the magic weapon that can be teleported." Ye Xiaoyao said in frustration, holding his head, he knew that he had no choice at that time. Lao Jian didn''t speak either, he knew it was useless to comfort him. At this time, an old man brought a young girl to the edge of the beach. "Fellow Daoist, you are amazed by your skeleton. Are you interested? Join my Zhongzhou Sword King Sect. Our head is the post-cultivator of the Mahayana Venerable." The old man''s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Xiaoyao, the depressed young Jianxian needed to be redeemed. On the other side, Xu Fan and the others heard the news of the destruction of the Quetian Gate and the forbidden area defense line the second day after they arrived in the extreme north city. In an inn, Wang Yulun''s family and Xu Fan''s master and apprentice gathered together. "How is your family doing?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s all right, they are currently planning to transfer to Yulong Prefecture, Brother Xu, do you want to go with me?" Wang Yulun said. Yulongzhou is separated from Xiangzhou by a continent, and it is also the strongest continent in the surrounding southern region. "I plan to take them directly to Zhongzhou to see the strongest continent in the center of the Xiuxian world." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, now what he has to do is to stay away from this place of right and wrong, and he doesn''t have to stay. What eggs are used. "Zhongzhou, just need a lot of spirit stones for the interstate teleportation formation." Wang Yulun said. "Otherwise, you can go to Zhongzhou with me. With my identity as a master of the two masters of pills, I will be able to eat there." "As for the spirit stone sent across borders, I''ll pay for it for you." Xu Fan said, he would never let go of Wang Yulun''s bug. Besides, both of your sons are in my hands, I can''t go, I want to eat that shit. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er looked at each other, and their youngest daughter next to them said, "Mother and father, why don''t we go to Zhongzhou to see." After Murong Qian''er gave Wang Yulun an expression of you calling the shots, Wang Yulun cupped his hands to Xu Fan and said, "Then trouble Big Brother Xu, give me a day." Xu Fan punched Wang Yulun on the shoulder. "I''ve been a brother for decades, now you''re being polite to me." Xu Fan scolded with a smile. "Yuexian, plan your route, and we''ll set off the day after tomorrow." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan could imagine that according to the later development of the plot, several states around Xiangzhou would be implicated in the future. As for saving the world, that''s a pig''s foot thing, maybe this thing is the basket he stabbed. If the world really needs him to save, it needs to give him 5,000 years, and he will be invincible by then. On the third day, when everything was ready, the group took Wang Yulun''s spaceship to the cross-border teleportation array area on the edge of Xiangzhou, and found that it was full of immortal cultivators who wanted to teleport. There are not a few monks who have the same opinion as Xu Fan. "Master, what should I do?" Xu Yuexian asked. It is estimated that so many people will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon, and there are at least Nascent Soul monks waiting here. "Is there any other method." To be honest, their group of Foundation Establishment Pill cultivators are indeed very conspicuous. This group of Nascent Soul Transformation cultivators may be GG if they are a little wicked. "Master Xu, I didn''t expect to meet you here, it''s fate." A sturdy big hand was placed on Xu Fan''s shoulder, and Xu Fan suddenly sank down a foot. "Senior Shanchen, I can''t bear the huge palm of your refining period." Xu Fan looked back at this Shanchen who had a relationship in the forbidden area defense line. "You are going to that state, maybe we''ll drop by." Shan Chen said with a smile, getting to know a potential refiner and selling a few thin noodles is definitely the right choice. "Senior Shanchen is going there, we''re going to Zhongzhou." Xu Fan said directly, he can be sure that this Physique Cultivator in the Void Refinement stage definitely intends to make friends with him. "Zhongzhou." Shan Chen''s eyes lit up. "I''m also going to Zhongzhou to see. If you don''t mind, I''ll take a buddy on the way." "Of course I don''t mind. With seniors here, wouldn''t it be safer." Xu Fan said with a smile, thinking that the biggest problem of going to Zhongzhou was solved. "Okay, come with me Shan Chen said that he took Xu Fan and the others to walk towards the interior of the Transboundary Teleportation Center under the envious eyes of Nascent Soul and Spirit Transformation cultivators who were waiting in line. . "I used to go to other states to perform missions, so I know a few seniors here." "Free is not free anymore, but I can get a 30% discount." Shan Chen said to Xu Fan while leading the way. This move made several people behind Xu Fan look at Xu Fan with more admiration. "Husband, the master is so powerful that the powerful seniors in the imaginary stage are willing to make friends with him." Xiao Xi said through a voice transmission beside Xu Gang. "Master is very good in both alchemy and weapon refining, and becoming a grandmaster is only a small problem." "Like this senior, he must want to ask this master to help him refine a Taoist weapon." At this time, Shan Chen brought Xu Fan and the others to an internal interstate teleportation formation, which was specially to entertain those monks who were above the spiritual transformation stage. "What, now the transmission fee has risen to 3 million spirit stones per person!" Shan Chen said in surprise, before here, only 500,000 spirit stones were needed per person. "And it can''t be discounted." The Nascent Soul cultivator who was maintaining the teleportation formation nearby said helplessly. "Master Xu, the discount is no longer available, and the price has increased." Shan Chen said apologetically. Xu Fan took out a storage bag with 30 million spirit stones in it. He didn''t know how much Xu Fan had earned from the orders from the Guangyuan Chamber of Commerce over the years. He still took out these spirit stones. "Senior, there are just 30 million spirit stones here, including Senior Shanchen''s." Xu Fan said, now is the time to escape, so don''t worry about it so much. The Nascent Soul cultivator, who was responsible for maintaining the normal operation of the magic circle, took the storage bag, checked it, and then activated the teleportation circle. Shenglingzhou, the most prosperous main immortal city, this is the farthest location that the cross-border teleportation array can transmit. Chapter 99： dragon car "My master only breaks through every time limit ( A group of people came out of the main immortal city transmission center and were attracted by the bustling scene in front of them. Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief and was temporarily safe. When he was still in Xiangzhou, a sense of danger always enveloped him, but now this feeling is gone. "Master Xu, I''m going to see an old friend. You can buy some bigu pills and the like. Next stop, let''s go to Yulongzhou, and then take the dragon carriage to cross several states, and then go directly to the central continent. We will take two hours. see you later" "After arriving in the Central Continent, just find any immortal city and you can teleport to Zhongzhou." Shan Chen said to Xu Fan. "Good senior." The only thing that needs to be bought may be some meat. Now Xu Fan has the most hands on the palm farm, which has now grown to 40 acres. There are more than 50 varieties of spiritual rice alone. They sell them if they can¡¯t finish eating them. If they are too lazy to sell, they make wine at home. There are 100 spirit fruits planted, and they are all precious varieties that Xu Yuexian collected from various places. There are more than 1,000 planted elixir left. If it wasn''t for Xu Fan''s huge sum of money to buy a magic weapon of space attribute, these palm farms would not be able to fit. "Now it''s disbanded, and the spirit is broken. Now go shopping around, buy something, and relax." "Let''s gather here in two hours." Xu Fan said, one person handed out a storage bag, and Wang Yulun''s family was no exception, containing 1 million spirit stones. Having money is willful. The crowd cheered. In the main immortal city, there are usually venerable guards. As long as you don''t cause trouble, you will be safe. Xu Fan was walking on the bustling street, and after finding a random person to ask where the largest chamber of commerce was, he walked in the direction of that chamber of commerce. Only halfway through the journey, Xu Fan saw the towering tower, which was the Lingfeng Chamber of Commerce. Just as Xu Fan was about to step into the giant tower of the Lingfeng Chamber of Commerce, he was invited in by a dignified and elegant girl. "Senior, this is the first time to come to our Lingfeng Chamber of Commerce. I want to buy something." "I''m your buying guide, Xiaoxin" The girl''s voice was clear and respectful, and it was obvious that she had received professional training. "I''ve heard its name for a long time, so I came to see it." Xu Fan said casually. "Then I''ll go shopping with the seniors, and by the way, I can introduce the characteristics of our chamber of commerce to the seniors." The girl smiled very heartily, and Xu Fan decided to add some achievements to this little girl. "Well, take me to the rune area to have a look first." "it is good." More than an hour later, the girl sent Xu Fan out with the brightest smile. Looking at the brilliance, if there was WeChat, the girl would definitely use the most private number to add Xu Fan as a friend. "Sure enough, it''s professional." Xu Fan said, looking at the miscellaneous things in his space ring. Under Xu Fan''s relaxed mind, the little girl fully demonstrated her speaking skills and some small tricks, and bought everything that should be bought and should not be bought. "Spending money is pleasant." Xu Fan said, feeling his relaxed mood. , it would be better if you didn''t dig out so many spirit stones in the end. Back at the main immortal city transmission center, the rest of the people were already waiting at the door, and everyone''s expressions were very relaxed. It didn''t take long for Shan Chen to come back too, with a dignified expression on his face. At the time of the teleportation, Xu Fan got the answer. This day, Xiangzhou has been occupied by a quarter, and now the Venerables of all continents are heading to Xiangzhou to jointly suppress the demon clan. When everyone heard the news, their hearts were also heavy. Their hometown was occupied by the demon clan, and no one felt bad. "Don''t be discouraged, when we are successful in our practice, we are going back." Xu Fan comforted everyone. After half a month, Xu Fan and the others finally came to the immortal city at the most borderline of Yulong Province, where a dragon carriage departs from this place every six months, and the destination is the Central Continent. There are still three days before the next dragon carriage departure time, and everyone is resting in the inn and practicing. In a room, Xu Fan was consolidating his cultivation at the foundation-building stage. He had just advanced to the foundation-building stage, and such a thing happened before he had arrived in a rush to stabilize his cultivation. It really made Xu Fan a little bit painful. Only now can Xu Fan be quiet for a while. "The foundation-building period feels different. My spiritual power and spiritual soul are more than ten times stronger. Now I can use some magical powers at will. This feels really good." "With my current cultivation base, I can already create puppets at the Nascent Soul level. After stabilization, the puppet army must be greatly upgraded." "Also, find a suitable place in the central state to establish a sect, so that there are some plans that can be implemented in a big way." "It''s inconvenient to join another sect," Xu Fan calculated. When he was in the Quetianmen, he was a little unable to let go, and some ideas were not allowed in the sect. Thinking of the establishment of the sect, Xu Fan began to get excited, thinking about the things after the establishment of the sect, just like a teenager preparing to start a business. At this time, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian came knocking on the door and came to Xu Fan''s room. "Master, get on the dragon carriage, and we will go directly to the Central Continent." "After getting there, what is Master''s thoughts?" Xu Gang said. He had a very good idea to find a treasured place and establish a sect with Master as the center. UU Reading Xu Yuexian also looked at Xu Fan excitedly, she felt that his brother had come up with a good idea. "Looking at your appearance, it is possible that you have an idea." Xu Fan said with a smile, it is rare for the eldest apprentice to have an opinion. "Master, let''s build a sect." "Master, you are an all-rounder. Establishing a chamber of commerce or a family is a waste of Master''s ability." Xu Gang looked at Xu Fan and said with glowing eyes. Xu Fan was stunned, a rare coincidence. "Finding a hidden place and establishing a small sect is also a good choice. Have you thought about the name of the sect?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "I didn''t think about it, or it''s called a steel door, which symbolizes invincibility." Xu Fan almost didn''t catch his breath. He thought that his apprentice was enlightened, but he didn''t think it was because his condition was getting worse. "The sect is going to be established. We''ll talk about the name later. Go to the Central Continent first." Xu Fan waved Hanhan and his sister out. Three days later, a cloud car was pulled by a wind-splitting Jiaolong from the tribulation period and landed in this small border town. The ticket cost is 500,000 yuan per person, which is like a train that can carry at least 500 people. If there is space inside, the folding array will be counted separately. Xu Fan looked at the hundreds of people who wanted to take a ride, and sighed for the huge profits. There were 300 to 400 million spirit stones for this trip alone, not to mention the goods. After paying the fare for ten people, Xu Fan got ten room tokens. When Xu Fan stepped into the compartment, he was surprised by the size of the compartment. It was too big. There were 100 rooms in the compartment, and there was a hall in the middle. Not only that, the carriage is also equipped with 5 alchemy rooms and 5 alchemy rooms. The worst thing is that there is a small commercial street, and the configuration is quite luxurious. "This journey is easier than expected." Xu Fan said, looking at his room. Chapter 100： Central Continent and the Presbyterian Church "My master only breaks through every time limit ( It didn''t take long for the cloud car to be full, and the cultivator who was driving the split wind dragon started the cloud car. "Fellow Daoists, now that the dragon carriage has started, it will reach the Central Continent in a year." "Fighting is prohibited on the dragon carriage. If it is violated, the dragon carriage will be thrown directly." After the cultivator finished speaking, the wind-splitting Jiaolong pulled the cloud cart and flew towards the sky. In the viewing hall in the carriage, Xu Fan and Shan Chen sat side by side. "Senior, why do you say that there is such a vast wilderness between states." Xu Fan asked. He had always been curious about this question, and he could not find a clear answer in the ancient books of Que Tianmen. "One is the monster, the other is that these places have not been conquered by our immortal cultivators, and the third is the unknown fear in the depths of the wilderness." "Just like the endless sea, the Mahayana may not come back if he goes." "In ancient times, the demon clan did not conquer them, and there is no need to conquer them now." "The demon clan is our current great enemy." Shan Chen said gently, it is also a happy thing to be able to spend the toll all the way. "So it is." Xu Fan nodded. Xu Fan took out a tea set, made a pot of tea for the captain of the bodyguard in front of him, and poured it. "Thank you senior for escorting us all the way." Xu Fan said with a toast. Looking at Xu Fan who was raising his glass, Shan Chen was taken aback, is it so empty, you don''t know what I want. Shan Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip. "Now the junior''s cultivation base is low, and refining the Taoist tool is really a bit reluctant." "In this way, I promise to senior that when I am promoted to Jindan, I will help senior to refine a Taoist weapon." Xu Fan promised that meeting is fate, and what is promised is just a matter of time. If there is a chance to meet in the future and ask him to refine a Taoist weapon, he will not refuse. "Master Xu is very polite, we will talk about the Dao device later." Shan Chen said with a smile. As time passed, everyone''s freshness passed, and they began to get busy. Xu Fan cultivated and stabilized his cultivation during this period of time. From the initial stage of foundation building to the peak, there was no bottleneck. There were no dangers and dangers along the way, and successfully arrived in a remote fairy city in the central continent. After Xu Fan and others got off the bus, they were still a little uncomfortable. "Master Xu, I''m leaving." Shan Chen said goodbye after getting off the car. "Senior, don''t forget the agreement in 50 years." Xu Fan said, 50 years later, we agreed to meet in Xiancheng, the main city of Zhongzhou. "How could I forget, I will rely on Master Xu in the future." Shan Chen joked. After speaking, it turned into a ray of light and flew into the distance. "Master, where are we going now?" Xu Gang asked. "First go to the main immortal city in Zhongzhou to stabilize your pace, and then find a suitable place to establish a sect after learning about the situation in Zhongzhou." Xu Fan said. He told Wang Yulun about the establishment of the sect, and Wang Yulun was very supportive. And to the position of the leader of the future combat department. Looking at the flying dragon carriage, everyone realized that they had come to the Central Continent. Xu Fan slightly sensed the concentration of aura around him. "Did you feel it? It''s not bad that it is the central continent. The concentration of spiritual energy in the borderlands is similar to that of Quetian Outer Sect." Xu Fan said, Quetian Outer Sect is built on a large spiritual vein, so the density of spiritual energy is far than other regions. "Yes, it is indeed the most central place in this world." Wang Yulun said, squinting at the floating island in the distance. After everyone stepped into Xiancheng, they were stopped by a team of enthusiastic people. "Fellow Daoist, you just came to the Central Continent. Do you want to find a backer? How about joining our Tieshan Sect? Our Sect Leader is in the integration period." One or two Golden Core cultivators said, and they used the light and shadow technique to show Xu Fan and the others. Show your sect. "What is Tieshanmen? It''s only a first-level sect for more than a hundred years. Fellow Daoists came to my Lingfei Sect, the second-level sect, and the leader is the great cultivator." Another middle-aged Jindan cultivator said. . Hearing this, Xu Fan and the others looked sideways, a monk in the tribulation period, isn''t that the same level as Que Tianmen? "Hehe, we Tieshanmen have the skills to eat, what else can you do besides collecting protection fees, the second-level sect in 2000." The monk of Tieshanmen sneered, and there were only three sects recruiting disciples here. , who doesn''t know who. This is, Xu Fan gestured to Li Xing''s speech. Li Xingci said that he received it, a finger as white as jade lightly tapped in the air, and the whole space was like the surface of water, ripples all around, and then the two personnel directors listened to the quarrel and became friendly with each other. Afterwards, Xu Fan led the crowd directly into the city. The daughter next to Wang Yulun glanced at Li Xingci, then turned her head back quickly, her face a little red. Looking at his 60-year-old daughter, Wang Yulun was fortunate to have sent her to Xu Fan''s sect at the beginning, and it was just like that. Walking inside Xiancheng, Xu Fan suddenly felt that he had entered the two thousand years from the 1980s. The surrounding shops had already started advertising with light and shadow techniques. One of the things that caught Xu Fan''s attention the most was that when he passed by the teahouse hotel, he found that at least half of the people inside were watching the virtual screen projected by the communication device. From the refraction of the screen, it can be seen that the image is moving. Xu Fan turned his attention to the floating island not far away. Could this thing be a base station? Like a countryman entering the city, he saw all kinds of new things. In a commercial building, Xu Fan solved his doubts. "A few fellow Daoists have just come to the Central Continent." The base-building cultivator dressed as the shopkeeper handed over a jade slip. "This is some of the most basic information in the Central Continent. Daoists can look at it to facilitate future travel." The shopkeeper''s look of kindness and wealth made Xu Fan think of Pang Fu. This kid should be outside the sect when he was running for his life. With his spirit, he should be able to hold on to his life. "Then thank the shopkeeper." Xu Fan took the jade slip and directly penetrated it. In an instant, the tens of thousands of words about the basic situation of the Central Continent appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. After Xu Fan digested it, he was a good guy. According to Xu Fan, the current central continent has entered the 3G era in terms of informatization, with a complete transportation network and a spiritual power transmission system (electric power system). The most important thing is that the most powerful people in the Central Continent are not those top sects, but an organization called the Central Continent Elders. The slogan of the organization is tongue-in-cheek, and Xu Fan seems to mean building a better society together. The great thing about this organization is that it collects taxes from all sects, chambers of commerce, clans, and some spontaneously formed forces, saying that it is used to build the central continent. The floating island in the distance, Xu Fan, guessed right, this thing is a combination of a base station and a service area. At this time, there was an abnormal sound in the sky, and a thousand-meter-long treasured flying car whizzed through the sky and flew towards the floating island in the distance. Chapter 101： bad luck~~ "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Fan looked at the speeding cars whizzing by, and felt that this was how the world of immortal cultivation had been developing. In a world, it is impossible for hundreds of thousands of years to have no progress at all. At this time, Xu Fan and the others had already read all the contents in the jade slip, and their eyes were filled with excitement when they thought of establishing a sect in such a place in the future. "Treasurer, first come with ten treasures of the second type of all-land communication magic weapon." This name is not very good. "Okay." The cultivator dressed as the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, this is a big business. After a while, a man came to the crowd with a plate on which was a square sheet made of spirit crystals. Xu Fan picked up and distributed one to everyone, and then purchased a batch of runes from the Chamber of Commerce. When he came out, the face of the shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce had already turned into a flower with a smile. What a high-quality customer, what a lovely person, the shopkeeper waved goodbye to everyone and said in his heart. In a luxury inn in Xiancheng, Xu Fan and ten people were discussing what to do next. A virtual map of the entire Central Continent was directly thrown into the air by Xu Fan using light and shadow techniques. This was a simple map bought at the Chamber of Commerce. "If we want to establish a sect, we must first register with the elders there." Xu Yuexian said. "No way, the Presbyterian Church has absolute dominance in the Central Continent. I feel very good about their ideas." Wang Yulun said, in the jade slip, he learned that all large public facilities in the Central Continent are the Presbyterian Church. Established. "It is said that there is another rating system for sects. The top one is the ninth-level sect, and the smallest one is the first-level." "It is said that the higher the sect level, the greater the power it has," Xu Gang said. "It''s easy to talk about the sect, let''s choose an address now." Xu Fan said, and then waved his hand again. There were dense red dots on the whole map. Each red dot symbolized a sect. The bigger the red dot, the higher the sect level. high. "Now our goal is to find a few places suitable for establishing sects, and then go to separate inspections." "It''s best to choose a place that has fewer sects, more resources, and is easy to recruit disciples." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Just like looking for a job, they all like to have more money and less work close to home, but sometimes they can only choose the same thing. "By the way, another point is that it is best to have convenient transportation. There is this kind of flying car network that runs through the entire central continent." After hearing Xu Fan''s words, everyone rolled their eyes, all the good things are up to you. At this time, Xu Gang suddenly pointed to a point on the map and said, "Master, what do you think of this place, the endless sea, the Tianyuan Forest, and a fairy city not far away." "The most important thing is that there is no sect in that area." Everyone looked at where Xu Gang pointed, and then everyone shook their heads. "Husband, there must be a reason for such a good location over there, there must be no sect built there." Xiao Xi, who was sitting next to Xu Gang, said softly. "Since there is a problem over there, we can solve the problem." "With Master here, we can''t solve any problems." Xu Gang said proudly. In his eyes, his master can do everything except not have children. "This is silly." Xu Fan was speechless. "Okay, I''ll investigate this point myself, and you can choose a few more points, and then we''ll act separately." Afterwards, the crowd selected five more suitable locations for the establishment of sects, and decided to leave for inspection tomorrow. The next day, Xu Fan changed his face and walked out of the teleportation formation in Linhai Xiancheng. As soon as the teleportation formation came out, Xu Fan felt that the immortal city had a desolate feeling. The immortal city was very grand, but now it was a little depressed. According to Xu Fan''s judgment, the city should have been very prosperous in the past, but now it has come to an end. Xu Fan was walking on the street, looking at the few shops nearby, he found a hotel and walked in. The originally lazy shop assistant saw someone coming, and immediately said, "Welcome guest!" Seeing the clever shop boy Xu Fan nodded, the shop boy is the best choice for inquiring about news. "A few of your special dishes here, a pot of spirit tea." Xu Fan said lightly. "Hao Le, wait a moment, guest officer." Xiao Er quickly went back to report the dishes. It may be that there are few customers in the store, and after a while, Xiao Er served three dishes and one soup. "Guest officer, deep-sea spirit shrimp, jade crystal cage, spicy mixed blood clams, thousand mushroom soup." Xiao Er was about to go back when Xu Fan stopped him. "Don''t go, I''ll ask you something." Xu Fan held ten spirit stones in his hand to signal you to show that these spirit stones are yours. The shop assistant''s eyes lit up, this was his half-year''s wages. "Guest officer, may I ask you, I have been here for twenty years, and no one here is better informed than me." "Why are there no sects stationed near this immortal city? I think the location here is very good." Xu Fan asked. "This immortal city was the first immortal city in the west a thousand years ago. At that time, there were not many sects stationed here, and there was even a ninth-level sect stationed here But as the surrounding spiritual resources were mined out , the shallow sea resources of the Endless Sea have also been destructively exploited, and there are no renewable resources in the offshore sea.¡± "This place slowly began to become depressed. Coupled with several super-large beast tides, the entire city was defeated, and the original sects were moved away." Speaking of this, the second shopkeeper sighed, thinking that his ancestors had also been brilliant back then. "Is there any resources here now?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s not that there is none. There are still many spiritual iron mines in the Tianyuan Forest, but they are all deep in the Tianyuan Forest. The environment is harsh, and the monsters are criss-crossing, so the mining value is not very big," Dian Xiaoer continued. As Xu Fan asked, there are a few every year, but they all return without success. There have been no sects stationed here for hundreds of years. Ten spirit stones crossed a graceful arc in the air and fell to the second-hand shop. "Reward you." "Thank you for the reward." The sound was loud and spread throughout the restaurant. At this time, three people stepped into the door of the hotel, an old man, a young girl, and a young man with a sword box on his back. Xu Fan, who was eating, glanced casually, and then sighed deeply. It was a fate to meet thousands of miles away, but the one who rode on the horse was a bad fate. Xu Fan saw at a glance that the boy carrying the sword box was Ye Xiaoyao. Although he changed his face, even the sword box was disguised. But he also recognized the treasures he made when they turned into ashes. Xu Fan decided to go back after eating and find a place farthest from here to establish a sect. At this time, the voice of the three people''s conversation came, and Xu Fan was eating the food slowly by himself, listening to the conversation on the other side. After Xu Fan paid the bill, he walked out of the hotel, turned around and returned to the teleportation array. At this time, he decided to stay away from a sect called Sword King Sect, as far away as possible. Chapter 102： compensation "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Ye Xiaoyao, who was eating, suddenly looked at the door of the hotel, but only saw Xu Fan''s back. "Lao Jian, does the person who ate here just now feel familiar?" Ye Xiaoyao asked in his heart. "It''s not your acquaintance, but the spiritual power in the body of the foundation-building cultivator who ate just now is very pure, and he may be a disciple of a famous sect." Lao Jian said. "Oh." Am I feeling wrong. While Xu Fan changed his appearance, he also changed his soul aura and spiritual attributes. Generally, people who were familiar with Xu Fan would be difficult to find, unless it was the apprentices who got along with Xu Fan day and night. Xu Fan was teleported to the immortal city where the gathering was agreed in advance. "Hey, it''s really bad luck, the Sword King Sect is more than 100,000 kilometers away from that Linhai Xiancheng." "Does Heaven have to let me and that guy form a CP?" "It seems that in the future, I will find a sect that is far away from Xiancheng. After more than 50 years of stability, I decided not to let him break my peaceful life." Xu Fan said firmly. At this time, Xu Gang took his wife to eat in a small town. "Husband, you said that our gang doesn''t even have the Nascent Soul Stage, so can we establish a sect?" Xiao Xi said, she just wanted to live a peaceful life now, and then give birth to a child for her husband to pass on the lineage, but it''s a pity that after so many years Try hard, but your stomach is still not up to your expectations. "Of course, I have known Master for so many years by my side." "Master just wants to establish a small sect that is hidden from the world. He likes to do his own thing quietly." "Don''t worry, there will be no danger." Xu Gang comforted, he knew what his wife was thinking. Xu Gang took out a nearby map and asked Xiao Xi, "You said we''ll go there and see later." "I think the island on this 100,000-mile giant lake is good, but I don''t know if there are any monsters underwater and what their strength is." As soon as Xu Gang finished speaking, the whole town began to panic. "The monster in the lake has come ashore, everyone hurry up and hide!" "Don''t come out until the Immortal Master comes." A middle-aged strong man shouted while running in the town with a loudspeaker. Everyone in the town ran home and hid in the basement dug by their own home. This familiar action was obviously not the first time. "Guest officer, the shop is closing." "This is when I invite the guest officer." As soon as the shop owner finished speaking, he moved all the tables, chairs and benches like a storm. The skillful movements are distressing. "Husband, what should I do?" Xiao Xi looked at Xu Gang and said. At this time, Xu Gang suddenly felt that he had become smarter, and calmly analyzed: "The strength of the monsters should not be strong, otherwise this town would have disappeared long ago." "Let''s go and have a look. My hands are a little itchy recently." Two figures rose into the sky and flew towards the lake. At this time, on the lakeside 50 kilometers away from the town, a large number of monsters landed on the shore and began to rush towards the town. There were tens of thousands of them, and the strongest were the leading Jindan stage monsters . The spirit fields and spirit fruit trees on the shore were all smashed and eaten by the monsters, and the spirit chickens, spirit ducks, and spirit sheep raised along the way were also eaten by the monster beasts. At this time, Xu Gang, who was in the air, looked at the monster below, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t do anything for a long time. "Husband, there are spiritual fields below, don''t use large-scale spells." As a result, as soon as Xiao Xi''s voice fell, a red-red fireball that looked like a missile flew down quickly. ''Nuclear explosion! ¡¯ ''boom! ¡¯ A mushroom cloud rose below, and half of the monsters were directly blasted into scum. Suddenly, all the monsters seemed to be stuck in their necks and fled towards the giant lake. "I still want to run." Xu Gang snorted coldly. "Flying Birds Killing Technique" A huge fire cloud appeared in the sky, directly turning the sky red, and countless birds flew out of the fire cloud and blasted towards the monster beasts fleeing into the lake on the ground. For a while, the land below seemed to be half bombed, and the sound of the explosion never stopped. After the dust settled and the gunpowder smoke cleared, Xu Gang looked at the messy and pitted earth, and said with a pity: "It''s a pity that there are no monsters in the Yuan Ying period, otherwise, my magical Armstrong Cyclotron Jet Armstrong Cannon would be useful. down." Xiao Xi looked at her husband speechlessly. Everything else was fine, except that she couldn''t save the spoils during the battle. At this time, a figure flew quickly from a distance, a Nascent Soul cultivator in the uniform of the Presbyterian Church. "I''m the deacon in this area of ??the Presbyterian Council, are the two fellow Daoists just coming to the Central Continent?" The Yuan Ying cultivator asked with a headache looking at the messy land below. "How did the seniors see it?" Xu Gang cupped his hands and said. "I can see that the local monks in the Central Continent generally don''t use such force." The Yuan Ying monk pointed to the messy land below and said. "There are excellent spiritual fields below. It takes hundreds of spiritual stones to cultivate one acre." "And these monsters at the bottom of the lake usually come ashore once every five years. As long as the leading monsters are killed, the remaining monsters will retreat." The Yuanying cultivator didn''t say it too clearly, but Xu Gang knew that he had done bad things with good intentions, and he began to have a headache looking at the destroyed spiritual fields. "Senior, for the destroyed spiritual field below, we can use the spiritual stone to compensate the owner of the spiritual field below." Xu Gang said helplessly. "Fellow Daoist, it''s good to understand, otherwise my performance this year will be finished Said the Yuanying cultivator, with a sigh of relief. At this time, the villagers who knew that the monsters had retreated came one after another, began to check the damage to their spiritual fields, and began to replant. "My God, where is my spiritual field?" "How could my spiritual field become like this!" "This was destroyed when the immortal master was fighting the monster. Why is it different from before?" At this time, the villagers began to gradually become desperate. These spiritual fields were accumulated by their ancestors for generations, and they were cultivated into the current high-level spiritual fields. Now everything is ruined. Xu Gang looked apologetic when he looked at these desperate villagers. He roughly estimated the area of ??the damaged spiritual field, and took out a storage bag and handed it to the Yuanying monk. This is the spiritual stone that Xu Fan bought for them in Shenglingzhou. He hasn''t moved. "Senior, this is one million spiritual stones. Please pass it over to the village names whose spiritual fields have been damaged." Xu Gang''s eyes flashed with distress. Now he and Xiaoxi''s remaining spirit stones are just enough for the transfer fee to go back. When the Yuanying cultivator saw Xu Gang took out the spirit stone, his attitude immediately improved. He directly called the mayor of the town below and asked him to count the damage to the spirit ground. "Senior, this matter is over. If there is nothing wrong, my wife and I will withdraw first." Xu Gang said to Yuan Yingqi after seeing that nothing happened. "Fellow Daoist, if you have anything to do here, please tell me, maybe I can help." The cultivator of the Yuan Ying period said, the master who can take out millions of spiritual stones at will, he must make friends. After Xu Gang explained his intention, Priest Yuanying''s eyes lit up instantly. "If the two Daoists are not in a hurry, you might as well go to the Presbyterian Church with me, and I will tell you the situation here in detail." The Yuanying cultivator instantly turned into the director of investment promotion, with a kind smile all over his face. Chapter 103： build a sect "My master only breaks through every time limit ( A month later, Xu Fan and others gathered in a certain fairy city near the border of Zhongzhou. In the main hall of a three-entry compound, everyone gathered. "Let''s talk about it, how is your situation there?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, the place I went to has been controlled by an eighth-level sect, and I went through the other small sects and found that their life was not easy, and the surrounding resources were controlled by the sect." "Small sects have no chance to rise at all." Xu Yuexian said first. "The place I said to choose has powerful monsters above the Spirit Transformation stage. It is not recommended to choose this place." Li Xingci said lightly. "There are few people and no resources. It is not recommended to choose this place." Wang Xiangchi said. "The environment is too desolate, it is not recommended." Wang Yulun also said. "My situation is similar." Xu Fan said, mainly because of the pig''s feet, which must be avoided. At this time, everyone looked at Xu Gang with anticipation in their eyes. Xu Gang took out a magic tool like a magic plate and placed it on the table, and input spiritual power into it. A huge map phantom appeared in front of everyone, and there was an introduction to this place on the map, and a place suitable for establishing a sect was also specifically pointed out. "The 100,000-mile giant lake, the name is a little too small." Xu Fan said while looking at the virtual map in mid-air. The scale of the map was at least one million miles. "Xu Gang, who gave this thing to you." Killing Xu Fan didn''t believe that his apprentice could make such a thing. "It''s a senior Yuan Ying guarded by the elders there, the deacon of that place, in charge of the coast of the 100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Gang said. "The senior promised that if we register the sect there, he will give us a 20% tax reduction." Xu Gang continued. At this time, Xu Fan turned his attention to his daughter-in-law. "Xiao Xi, tell me what are the advantages and disadvantages there." In general, the more a man lacks in character, the easier it is to find a woman with relevant advantages as a wife. "The only resources are the large spiritual iron mines at the bottom of the lake, and the taxation of spiritual fields along the shores of the lake for tens of thousands of kilometers. If we really want to take root there, we must protect the people along the coast from being harassed by monsters, and we must recruit people from the local area. The disciples are very helpful." "In the other 100,000-mile giant lake, the most powerful monsters are in the Yuan Ying period. If you find a monster above the Yuan Ying period, you can report it to the Council of Elders, and they will send someone to kill them." Xiao Xi kept talking for half an hour before she stopped, and she almost analyzed the place. If it was in a high school in her previous life, she would definitely get full marks in politics. "There is a large spiritual iron mine at the bottom of the lake, which is very difficult to mine." Xu Fan muttered while looking at the map. "Xiao Xi, is the tax reduction that the Nascent Soul Elder said permanent?" Xu Fan asked. The Presbyterian''s tax is very simple and rude. It is directly one-tenth of the annual profit, and the two achievements are two percent. , accumulated over time is a lot of numbers. "Registering the spirit stone is locked, and signing a 100,000-year contract can permanently reduce it." Xiao Xi said. Xu Fan continued to stare at the virtual map in mid-air. In fact, he had already turned his attention to the island on the Shiwanli Giant Lake, and then looked at the surrounding area of ??the Shiwanli Giant Lake. In the end, Xu Fan directly waved his hand and brought everyone to the fantasy world. Everyone stood in mid-air, and the ground below was the 100,000-mile giant lake and the surrounding area. The more I look at Xu Fan, the more satisfied I get. This place is very in line with my site selection criteria, the resources are not bad, and the transportation network is quite good. The most important thing is that this place is very low-key, and ordinary cultivators or sects rarely pay attention to this place. . Then the most important point is that this place is far, far, far away from that sword king sect. A place that is useless and a pity to abandon, but for Xu Fan, this place is just right. Xu Fan canceled the fantasy world and said to the crowd: "I decided to choose the address of our sect here." The largest island in the 100,000-mile giant lake, the area can be the size of a province in the previous life. "Okay." The rest also knew that with strength like them, there really wasn''t a good choice. Nansen Immortal City, this is the central continent, the Sky Blue State, an immortal city in the northeast corner, and the 100,000-mile giant lake is located 50,000 miles north of the immortal city. Xu Fan prefers to call it the Investment Promotion Management Office for the Presbyterian Church not far from the 100,000-mile Huge Lake. As soon as Xu Fan and the others arrived, they were immediately welcomed by the entire 100,000-mile Juhu Presbyterian Church, just like seeing their own father. The cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage made tea and poured water himself. "Fellow Daoist, you are here to prove that you think clearly." "I don''t think you have the Nascent Soul Stage yet, so after you sign the contract after handing over the registered spirit stones, I will directly bring a senior of the God Transformation Stage to kill all the monsters above the Jindan Stage of the 100,000-mile Huge Lake. " Xu Fan looked at the enthusiasm of the Yuanying cultivator, and felt that this product was not paid for sales. "Senior has been bothered, I can still solve this small problem." "Can you register for a sect and sign a contract now?" Xu Fan said. Before coming, he had walked around the 100,000-mile lake. "it is good." After the 10 million registered spirit stones were handed in, Xu Fan signed a contract with the Nascent Soul Elder. After the contract was signed, Xu Fan felt that there was a chain in his soul. "Okay Now this 100,000-mile giant lake is the residence of your sect, as long as you report the name of the sect within a year." "One more important point is that the defense on the shore of the 100,000-mile giant lake will be handed over to you for defense in five years." "As for the rest, it is enough to recruit 100 disciples within three years." "There are a lot of trivial things, all in this jade slip, just take your time." After the Yuanying monk handed Xu Fan a jade slip, the whole process was completed. The largest island in the 100,000-mile giant lake has finally set foot on the first batch of immortal cultivators for thousands of years. The entire giant island is full of giant forests and tall trees, with mountains rising in the distance. "This is our place from now on." Xu Fan took the crowd to the mountains in the giant island. There has always been an unfamiliar rule in the Xiuxian world. When building a sect, it is usually built on the top of the mountain. Even if there are no mountains here, a floating island will be built in the future. Move the sect up. Some things are inexplicably unified in the entire immortal world. At the top of a giant mountain, this peak is also the highest mountain. After Xu Fan looked down for a week, he patted Li Xingci on the shoulder and said, "It''s up to you, I will build this place into the holy place you imagined." Li Xingci, who was dressed in white, like a prince of the world, nodded, and a giant painting appeared in mid-air, in the painting was a holy land like a fairyland. The sect in the fairyland is built on the mountain, and the main body is the giant peak at the foot. The buildings in the mountain have summarized all the buildings needed by the sect. The heart of the puppet is behind Xu Fan, and it is scanning the giant painting in the air. "Master, I designed it according to the scale of 10,000 people. Can you think of it?" "No, I''m changing." Li Xingci said. "No need to change, that''s it," Chapter 104： Xu Fans baby (owes one/ten) "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "It has been scanned and can now be built." "The construction time is 15 days. It requires 1,000 tool puppets, 300 processing puppets, 300 flying tool puppets, and 20 spirit fire puppets." Puppet Heart said after scanning the giant painting. As soon as the heart of the puppet was finished, more than a thousand puppets appeared on the giant peak, and then more than a thousand light spots lit up on the heart of the puppet. All the puppets scattered and began to carry out their own work with a clear division of labor. At this time, everyone opened their mouths in surprise, and one person controlled more than a thousand puppets, and even Li Xingci, who was usually the most calm, was very surprised. Xu Fan looked at the surprised people and said something very philosophical. "Everything you think is actually just the tip of the iceberg." In Que Tianmen, even the four closest apprentices only knew that their master was good at puppet arts, but they didn''t expect to be so eloquent. "Brother Xu, I thought we brothers have known you very well for so many years." "But I never imagined that the relationship for decades is still shallow." Wang Yulun patted Xu Fan''s shoulder heavily and said, "Tell me, how can our relationship deepen." Brothers should meet naked, and there should be no secrets to hide. When I was drinking, I bragged and told you everything I could and couldn''t say. At this time, Wang Yulun''s heart was like a brother who grew up with bare buttocks. You actually told me that you have a brother who is closer than me, and I feel deceived. To deepen your sister, Xu Fan directly blocked this indecent word. "You didn''t ask me, why should I tell you, I don''t like pretending to be x." Xu Fan said with a smile, he likes to see other people''s shocked expressions, this time it is very round and full. At this time, in front of the powerful construction ability of the tool puppet, the foundation of the entire mountaintop palace has been laid, and hundreds of flying puppets have begun to transport the processed wood to the top of the mountain. "Okay, the place to live has been settled, and you need to run errands for the rest." Xu Fan said to the crowd. "Yu Lun, Xu Gang, the two of you first probe the entire giant island, and kill the monsters that are above the foundation stage." "After that, go to explore the surrounding waters to see if you can find the Nascent Soul monster, and kill it if you can." After Xu Fan arranged the first task, he said to Xu Yuexian: "Yuexian, you are mainly exploring the location of the large spiritual iron ore at the bottom of the lake, and by the way, look for other resources." "Xiang Chi and Xingci, your mission is to recruit disciples, and Xingci is responsible for the assessment." Xu Fan said and handed Li Xingci a jade slip. "Just according to the assessment standard in the jade slip, as long as you can pass, you need to have spiritual roots. In the early stage, 100 people will be recruited." Xu Fan lowered the assessment criteria a little, and he wondered if he could recruit enough 100 people. "As for my younger brother and sister, Xiaoling (Wang Yulun''s daughter) and Xiaoxi, you can help watch these puppets at work. They have no fighting power. If there are monsters, just drive them away." Xu Fan said. After arranging all this, Xu Fan came to a mountain not far from the giant peak, and took out a puppet like a soil-eating beast. This is a tool puppet specially used to hollow out the mountain. Xu Fan planned to Put those treasures that I have refined over the years here. A palm farm automation assembly line. A treasure-level firearms production line, which is specially made for his puppets, three puppets of the foundation-building stage with rifle treasures, and dare to hard steel Jindan-stage monsters, but unfortunately only one kind of rifle can be produced now, Still a first-order treasure. In addition, there is a matching bullet production line, which can only produce magic weapon-level bullets, but this is enough. Looking at his hard work for so many years, Xu Fan felt a little bit of a sense of security, but he was still dissatisfied, because he felt that the world was too dangerous, those great powers, those venerables, as long as they were unhappy and looked at him, he could have it. It exploded on the spot. Because of this, Xu Fan has been strengthening the protective force around him over the years. "Come on, there are not many things that can be done in the foundation building stage. Only when I reach the Jindan stage, after I become a master of refining, that''s when my strength explodes." "Don''t worry, there are still 50 years to the Jindan period, let''s build the sect first." Two hours later, the earth-eating beast puppet released by Xu Fan had returned to Xu Fan to stand by, and the secret room in the mountain had been built. Xu Fan immediately went in and placed the three production lines in the secret room of the mountain. A month later, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were drinking tea at the dojo on the top of the mountain. "Brother Xu, are these puppets you built under the control of this black ball?" Wang Yulun said, looking at the tool puppets at the foot of the mountain. Although the main peak has been established, there are still a lot of things to be built outside the main peak. Although everyone can fly, this road still needs to be repaired. "My name is Hei Ling, you can call me Xiao Ling, or you can call me Xiao Hei." Puppet Heart flew to Wang Yulun and said, according to Xu Fan''s words, he is already a young man who has entered the society (intelligence). degree). "What if I had to call you Black Ball?" Wang Yulun said with interest He wanted to see how this artifact would react. At this time, the heart of the puppet just projected 10 images in the air, all of which were images of Wang Yulun looking at his son Wang Xiangchi, his eyes full of the father''s love for his son. "What do you want to say?" Wang Yulun said suspiciously, proving that he is a good father. At this time, Puppet Heart released 5 more videos. The common point is that Wang Yulun, Murong Qianer, Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci were in the same frame. In this video, Wang Yulun did not look at Li Xingci at a glance. At this moment, Wang Yulun''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Xu Fan, are you selling me? "What do you think, I won''t do it, it''s just that your performance is flawed." Xu Fan said leisurely, he is now thinking about a question, after Li Xing leaves Yuanying, will he give his father a reincarnation occult. At this time, the heart of the puppet wanted to release the picture again, but was stopped by Wang Yulun. "Hei Ling, hello." Wang Yulun said formally. "Wang Yulun, hello." After the puppet''s heart finished speaking, it flew into the distance. "Brother Xu, what kind of artifact spirit have you cultivated? This is too thief." Wang Yulun said speechlessly, the secret he buried deep in his heart was dug up by an artifact spirit, and he felt that his privacy was no longer guaranteed. . "Is it a bad feeling when the secret is dug up?" Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun and continued drinking tea. "I don''t feel bad, I just regret it." Wang Yulun sighed. "You''re just being forced to be a scumbag. In principle, I can''t blame you. Just be careful in the future." "After my Golden Core Stage, I can suppress your appearance, and then this kind of thing will not happen." Xu Fan said. "What you have to worry about now is how to explain it to Xingci." "If you can hide it for a day, it counts as a day." Wang Yulun said helplessly. Chapter 105： Weekly Treasure Hunter "My master only breaks through every time limit ( At this time, there was a cracking sound from the sky. I saw a sword boat with more than 60 children flying towards the main peak. "65 children, Brother Xu, it seems that the difficulty of your test is getting lower." Wang Yulun said looking at the children on the sword boat. "I don''t have a lot of elites. I''m going to recruit disciples when these core disciples grow up. I''ve found 65 this month. I''m very satisfied." Xu Fan said. I think there are so many children who can pass the test. After all, his test was not an ordinary difficulty. Wang Xiangchi on the sword boat saw Xu Fan and the two in the dojo, and turned around and flew towards the dojo. Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci looked at the main peak, their eyes lit up at the beautiful and immortal sect building, which was very close to the sect and Xianjia Holy Land in their imagination. And the children on the sword boat looked at this fairyland-like place, and they all started chattering excitedly after thinking that they would cultivate in this kind of place in the future. "Wow, this is where the immortals live." "Xiao Cui, when I become an immortal, I will go back and marry you." "Father and mother, your son will be an immortal in the future." "I want to cultivate immortals, and I want to kill all the monsters." Li Xingci laughed at the chattering children. The youngest was 6 years old and the oldest was 14 years old. They were all children who grew up by the lake. This is the result of his more than one month trip to thousands of villages and towns. He believes that children who can pass the test of master will have greater achievements in the future. The sword boat, more than fifty meters long, slowly landed in the open-air dojo on the top of the mountain. "Master, a total of 65 qualified disciples have been recruited, 39 boys and 26 girls, including 2 double spiritual roots, 21 three spiritual roots, 36 four spiritual roots, and 6 five spiritual roots." Li Xing Cihui reported . "It''s hard work, go and give these children to Xiaoxi, rest for a few days, and then you will recruit the remaining 35." "In this way, our sect is roughly established." While the disciples can still be used, they should hurry up, otherwise in a few decades, they will have to use the disciples'' descendants. "As ordered." After these 65 children met the elder Xu Da of the sect, they were sent by Wang Xiangchi to the main peak, a place specially established for the disciples of the outer sect. As for the position of head, Xu Fan handed over the most clever of the four apprentices, Xu Yuexian. There is no way, the boss is simple and naive, the third is dull and single-minded in kendo, and the fourth is a person who likes to immerse himself in his own world. Only Xu Yuexian is still relatively normal. Except for being cautious and careful, there is nothing wrong with the rest. After receiving the order, Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci did not take a rest, and set off directly to the small town by the lake, because now they can only accept disciples in the area under their sect''s jurisdiction. "What a diligent and good disciple." Xu Fan was relieved. "Fart, you''re alluding to it so clearly that a fool can''t understand it." Wang Yulun said disdainfully. "Ha ha." At the bottom of the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Yuexian explored the spiritual mineral resources at the bottom of the lake in an underwater treasure. "Master really has a special magic weapon for everything. At the bottom of the lake tens of thousands of meters deep, it is really not easy for ordinary monks to get down." Xu Yuexian said to himself. This is the 30th day of her underwater exploration, which is exactly one month. In this month, she has visited all the waters around the giant island. Except for some unimportant and unformed treasures at the bottom of the lake, the rest are spirit iron ore. , and it is extremely easy to mine, but the premise must be diving into the bottom of the tens of thousands of meters of lake. Although all this is similar to the description, Xu Yuexian still does not give up. As a specialized treasure hunter, she has her own judgment and feels that there must be something difficult in this place. Before coming, she had obtained the previous state records in this area from the Council of Elders. Sixty thousand years ago, there was a small-scale invasion of monsters here, which was quickly suppressed. The reason recorded in the state records was because of space chaos. Liu brought this group of monsters here. And the first place this group of monsters appeared was the 100,000-mile giant lake, so she judged that this area must have a weak point in space, and there must be space-attribute treasures or natural runes around the weak point. This is her goal. She dares to bet on the glory of treasure hunters. There must be treasures with space attributes, but there is really no way without her. Xu Yuexian, who was thinking wildly, suddenly patted her forehead. "Why don''t I ask Master to refine a magic weapon that specifically searches for space attributes, which is better than finding it blindly." So Xu Yuexian turned the submarine-like treasure vehicle and flew towards the lake. "You have a good idea. This time, I will get you a set of all-attribute treasure detectors." Xu Fan said to Xu Yuexian. "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. Under normal circumstances, she often has the feeling that Master treats herself as a friend. Master''s frame is usually taken out when preaching, and she is more like her own friend or Kind elders. "Just come and get it tomorrow, and I have one more thing to inform you, you will be the head of our Yinling Sect in the future." "Wait until one hundred disciples are gathered, you will be in the position. UU reading " Xu Fan seemed to be talking about a very common thing. As for the name of the sect, he just thought of it. The Hidden Spirit Gate is very in line with his low-key temperament. "Why me?" Xu Yuexian was taken aback. "You think your elder brother can." Xu Fan asked. Xu Yuexian didn''t even think about it and started to shake his head. Big brother fought fiercely. As for the other things, it''s better to learn supernatural powers quietly. "Can you Junior Brother Wang and Junior Brother Li?" Xu Yuexian shook her head again. "Uncle Wang can''t do it." Xu Yuexian suddenly thought. "In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, forget it." "Okay." Xu Yuexian didn''t ask the master why he was talking nonsense, because she knew it was useless. After that, Xu Yuexian told Xu Fan about the situation at the bottom of the surrounding waters and lakes, and then began to continue her treasure hunt. On the beach of the giant island, it should now be called Yinling Island. Xu Fan is refining a treasure called Zhou Tian Treasure Hunting Instrument. This is the treasure on the rune iron plate. Xu Fan directly revised the version to strengthen the direct refining. Now it is easy for Xu Fan to refine this treasure. While refining the magic weapon, I thought about what to do with the spirit iron ore at the bottom of the lake. Now that a sect has been established, he should not sit on the mountain and eat empty space. Although Xu Fan has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years, compared to those sects that have been established for hundreds of years, his wealth is like a drop in the bucket. Over the years, half of Xu Fan''s wealth has been exchanged for the sand of time and space, which is enough for Xu Fan to reach the Golden Core Stage, but after the Golden Core Stage, the Time Cabin can''t support the consumption of Xu Fan in the Golden Core Stage. "So what if it''s all spiritual iron ore, the most basic spiritual ore in the Xiu Xian world, I can also play flowers in my hands." "As for the difficulty of mining spirit iron ore at the bottom of the lake, this is even less of a problem." Chapter 106： Pang Fu "My master only breaks through every time limit ( A day later, Xu Yuexian took the Zhou Tian treasure hunter from Xu Fan. "This is a spirit stone, and this is a list of jade slips that you need to purchase. Take your daughter-in-law out and buy while you play," Xu Fan said to Wang Yulun. Yesterday, I gave Wang Yulun a wave of milk and gave him the spiritual armor after Wang Yulun entered the Nascent Soul stage. It is time for him to go out and get some treasures, preferably spiritual mines, because he has to refine them later. Two puppet hearts, the spiritual mine in their hands just ran out. There are still a lot of big projects that need to use this stuff, and it is best to get some soul iron. Wang Yulun took a look at the space ring, good guy, he has never seen so many spiritual stones. "One hundred million spirit stones, you are not afraid that I will run away with the whole family." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Stop talking nonsense, what you gave me is worth 1 billion spirit stones." "It''s just this spiritual stone. If you want, you can speak. If you don''t say a word, you are not a brother." Xu Fan said hehe, but he wanted Wang Yulun to accept the spiritual stone. Wouldn''t it be possible for a big wave to come. "It''s boring, I went shopping, and took my wife through the two-person world by the way." Wang Yulun said that he was about to set off. "Take this with you when you go out." Xu Fan threw two masks over and said. "This is a hidden treasure that changes appearance and soul aura, and there is another one that we will wear when we go out of the Hidden Spirit Gate." Wang Yulun gave Xu Fan a puzzled look, and there is no enemy here, why is this happening. "Since it is called Yinlingmen, this hidden word is the key, and our sect will be a hidden sect in the future." "General disciples should not mention the matter of their sect when they go out to practice." Xu Fan explained. Wang Yulun nodded and said, "Like your style, that''s fine, that''s fine." After speaking, Wang Yulun flew towards the main peak and began to prepare to go out to purchase. At this time, Xu Fan was left alone by the lake. "First get out the defense system of the entire Yinling Island, and then the satellite detection system of the entire 100,000 giant lake. Finally, the underwater puppet mining battle army will be established." "After the spirit iron ore is collected, I will investigate the market, get a best-selling treasure, and build a treasure production line." Xu Fan counted, and suddenly found that his spiritual stones were not enough. Looking at the spiritual stone in the space ring, I sighed. Sure enough, the spiritual stone is just like RMB, and it is not enough for any time. "Do I really want to be the kind of layman who runs around for the spirit stone?" "If only Pang Fu was here, it''s good for him to be a layman." ................................ In a newly opened store in the prosperous Xiancheng, a transportation hub in Zhongzhou, the chubby boss sneezed. "I''m still sick after I''ve built a foundation?" Pang Fu said strangely. At this time, a simple and honest young man came to the store with a pot of tea and poured tea for Pang Fu. "Shuo''er, how good it was for you to worship Master Xu as your master, and you must follow your father in the business line." "Look now, your father was just about to show off his grand plans in Xiangzhou, but when the demon clan attacked, all your father''s previous efforts were in vain." "As a result, with this little spiritual stone in my hand, I can''t even turn a single splash in the prosperous land of Zhongzhou." Pang Fu said, and took out a communication device that his chamber of commerce was going to release in Xiangzhou, and was secretly distressed. . Since the defense line in the forbidden area was penetrated by Xu Fan, the chamber of commerce he established has risen like a hang-up. After decades of hard work, an unprecedented huge information transmission network is about to be built. As a result, the demon clan attacked. shattered all his fantasies. The little spiritual stone in his hand was not much after it was sent to Zhongzhou. "I''m interested in business, so I want to practice with my father." The young man said, since he was a child, he understood a truth that nothing in the world can''t be solved by spirit stones. If there are, then more spirit stones are needed. "After a period of observation, I found that the shopping mall in Xiangzhou used to be a small fish pond." "And here in the central continent is the endless sea." "Your father here has no confidence to lead you to rebuild the glory of Xiangzhou." Pang Fu said with a sigh. The business here has been systematic and standardized. If you really want to create a space here, you can only grab someone else''s market. At this moment, a pair of Taoist companions passed by this shop, Pang Fu glanced at the Taoist companion at random, then suddenly burst out and rushed towards the Taoist companion. Wang Yulun and his wife, who had already put on masks, looked at the fat man in front of them and said with emotion, "Junior Brother Pang, long time no see, how did you recognize me?" "Finally met an acquaintance, and I met an old friend in a foreign country." Pang Fu said excitedly, his excitement was not because of Wang Yulun and his wife, but the possibility of finding Xu Fan''s clues from them. "I know the Wanyi Balls on Senior Brother Wang and Senior Sister Murong." Pang Fu said with a smile. Inside a hotel box dedicated to cultivators. "I know the news about Big Brother Xu, but if you want to see him, you need his consent, and you also know his temperament." Wang Yulun said. acquaintance. As Xu Fan''s brother, he certainly knew Xu Fan''s important partner. "I know this, so please let Senior Brother Wang inform you Pang Fu nodded and said, when he was in Quetianmen, he brought outsiders to find Xu Fan because of Xu Fan''s identity as an artifact refiner. At that time, because of that incident, Xu Fan almost cut off contact with Pang Fu, and he remembered it from then on. "Okay, then I''ll use this to contact you." Wang Yulun said and raised the communication treasure of the second type of treasure in his hand. This thing has a weak signal on Yinling Island, but it is still possible to send a message. After Wang Yulun and Pang Fu exchanged each other''s communication rune information, they separated. For a period of time after that, Pang Fu did nothing every day, only staring at the communication tool in his hand. "Father, is there any business opportunity here?" asked Pang Fu''s son. "No, there is a chance for us to rise again." Pang Fu believes that after meeting Xu Fan and cooperating with him, he can rise again. Xu Fan, who was teaching a group of children to read, was overjoyed when he received the news that Pang Fu wanted to meet him. Xu Fan directly called Li Xingci over and asked him to inherit his great educational career. Inside the dojo, Xu Fan met the returning couple, Wang Yulun. After going out to play for a while, the relationship between the two has improved a lot. "Is there any accident on the road?" Xu Fan asked, he was afraid that the large purchases would make people stare at them. "Someone is eyeing us, but since purchasing, Qian''er and I have never been out of Xiancheng." "After purchasing, it will be sent directly to our Linsen Xiancheng. You also know that the transmission center of Xiancheng will not dare to disclose the transmission address." "So we came back safely." Wang Yulun said very wisely. "By the way, Pang Fu, have you seen me?" Xu Fan just wanted to say that of course I met, but found that the homophonic sound was a bit wrong, so he said: "Send him an address, we have the Minister of Foreign Trade." Chapter 107： Grape "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "By the way, this is given to you as a thank you gift for letting me and Qian''er go out together." Wang Yulun gave Xu Fan a transparent gem with a space ring wrapped in it. "I saw this in a chamber of commerce. They said it was a blind box, and the space ring here was obtained by killing a wanted immortal cultivator." "Seal it with the Absolute Spirit Stone, 1 million Spirit Stones each, what you get out of it counts, I think it''s very interesting, so I bought one for you." "Don''t blame me if there''s no good stuff in there." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he left with his daughter-in-law. "As expected of a bug attribute, it is so terrifying." "Fortunately, I came out with my good brother at the beginning, otherwise there will be such a good thing of a hundred times the rebate in the future." Xu Fan never doubted that there were no good things in this space ring. Those who could be found with a hundredfold rebate physique definitely had good things. The spirit fire ignited and began to refine the extraordinary spirit stone on the surface of the space ring. As the Spiritual Spirit Stone dissipated little by little, Xu Fan started to get nervous. After the absolute spirit stone was completely dissolved, Xu Fan quickly picked up the space ring, and his spiritual power began to penetrate the space ring. "Fuck!!!" In the space ring, Xu Fan saw the whole piece of spiritual mine as big as a hill at a glance. The whole space ring is full of spiritual mines that are rarely seen in the world of immortals, and even the sand of time and space has 5 kilograms. Xu Fan couldn''t estimate the value of the spirit mine in the entire space ring, because it was too much. This large-capacity space ring alone is worth 1 million spirit stones. Xu Fan took out a soul spar and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Venerable Mahayana would have red eyes when he saw it, and there were three more in the space ring. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao, who was far away in the sky, suddenly felt a pain in his heart, feeling that he had lost something very important, as if he had a taste of fate. Soul spar is the most important thing for refining the second avatar magical power, because it can form the second soul of the avatar. The most important thing is that if the main body dies, a trace of true spirit sealed in the soul spar will come out to occupy the clone and be reborn. At this time, Xu Fan was revising his plan. "With this baby, the previous plans were all petty. This time I want to refine a control center at the level of the daoist." Xu Fan said frantically. ................................ Pang Fu was sitting in the shop, staring at the communication device in his hand in a daze. It''s been three days, why haven''t he replied yet. Master Xu doesn''t want to see me, it shouldn''t be. According to the appearance of his unwillingness to run the business, don''t you want someone to help him earn a lot of spirit stones? Does Master Xu have a better choice than me? As the information could not come for a long time, Pang Fu''s mind began to make up his mind crazy, and he began to simulate the scene after seeing Xu Fan, how he would form a cooperative relationship with him again. The young man was a little helpless when he saw his father who had fallen into a daze. This thing is not something you can wait for. At this moment, I only heard the sound of ''Complete'', which is the sound of the communicator receiving information. Pang Fu jumped up. "Tian Lanzhou, Linsen Immortal City, a 100,000-mile lake, the largest island!" Pang Fu excitedly read out the address. "Shuo''er, call your aunt Erniang, Sanniang, and Fourth Niang. Let''s all go to Linsen City!" "okay!" At this time, Xu Fan put down everything and began to meditate, because he wanted to refine the most important magic weapon since he cultivated immortality, a magic weapon that can be replaced by himself in refining magic weapons, making puppets, data storage, and intelligent analysis. "Since my system is not powerful, then I will make a system myself, and I have thought about the infrastructure crazy system." "As long as you collect resources, you can create what you want." Xu Fan suddenly remembered the Red Alert he played when he was a child, which is also a mining-made thing. At this time, Xu Fan''s spirit had reached its peak, and he began to take out the refined spirit ore to start refining. "Soul spar, spiritual heart mine, moon stone, ten thousand stars meteorite iron, Baidao spiritual heart......" Anything that could lead to fatalities if taken out here, was taken out by Xu Fan like this, and placed beside him to prepare for refining. For some reason, Xu Fan felt that he was in a very good state today. All the spiritual mines were integrated into an optimal state, especially when depicting the runes, the arrangement of all the rune formations and the depiction of the runes reached a perfect level. the most perfect state. At this time, Xu Fan entered a wonderful state, and every step of the refining magic weapon reached a perfect balance. What he didn''t know was that a layer of thunderclouds was slowly gathering over the Yinling Island. The terrifying energy contained in the thunderclouds seemed to be waiting for something. As long as the opportunity came, it would immediately pour down. At this time, as Xu Fan''s runes became deeper and deeper, his wonderful state became more and more mysterious, and the energy contained in the thunderclouds in the sky became more and more terrifying. When the last rune was about to be drawn and the last stroke was about to be completed, Xu Fan''s hand suddenly trembled, and the last stroke was slightly deviated. As a result, in an instant, Xu Fan exited that mysterious state It felt a bit like when you were at the best moment, someone suddenly stabbed you with a needle. At this moment, the magic weapon Lingguang in front of Xu Fan hanged himself, as if he had come to life. And the thundercloud in the sky suddenly felt very uncomfortable, and it felt that something was clearly at the pass, but it just didn''t come out. It''s not like walking or not. In the end, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the thundercloud exploded, but the energy of the self-explosion was controlled by a certain law and finally condensed into a thunderstone and fell towards Yinling Island. Xu Fan looked at the sky and said, "Fortunately, the refining is finished. It seems that when refining the magic weapon in the future, a layer of sound insulation barrier will be added." After speaking, Xu Fan turned his head to look at the magic weapon that had just been refined, which was a purple cube. "Master, what is your order now?" As soon as the electronic sound rang, he originally wanted to make the voice of a sweet little sister, but when he thought that there was a replica of his own soul and memory here, he gave up this plan. When copying his own soul and memory, Xu Fan threw away all the emotions of the copy of his soul, leaving only the most rational part. After reading too many novels and movies of that kind of intelligent riot, Xu Fan subconsciously guarded against it. "Upgrade the puppet army, refining underwater mining puppets and underwater combat puppets." "Spirit iron ore refining production line." "In addition, develop and transform the entire Yinling Island." Xu Fan wanted to say, but was interrupted by the purple cube. "With the resources that the master has now, if there is no inflow of spirit stones, only the few projects that the master has said can be maintained." "Well, then let''s continue with these projects." Xu Fan took out a few space rings and placed them inside the purple cube. "By the way, I haven''t named you yet." "Since you are all purple, let''s call it grapes in the future." Chapter 108： Pang Fu joined. "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Wang Yulun flew towards the Presbyterian Council in a spaceship-shaped treasure vehicle. This time, when he went to the Presbyterian Council, he reported the name of his sect and took Pang Fu to Yinling Island. At this time, Wang Yulun, who was out alone, was a little nervous. He was not afraid of encountering a monster in the Nascent Soul stage, but if he encountered a direct kill, he was afraid that he would encounter a female cultivator by accident and have another dewy relationship. According to his experience over the years, even desperately resisting is useless. As his cultivation level is getting higher and higher, now when he encounters a female cultivator, he starts at the spiritual transformation stage. "The sect is only 30,000 kilometers away from the elders'' association in this area, so it should be fine." Wang Yulun watched around, ready to respond to unexpected situations at any time. Fortunately, there were no dangers and dangers all the way, and we arrived at the door of the Presbyterian Church safely, and happened to meet the Pang Fu family who came here. "I just happened to meet, Junior Brother Pang went with me to do business and reported the name of the sect." Wang Yulun said with a smile, and looked at Pang Fu''s family by the way. The four ladies are all beautiful, and the gestures in their speech seem to be their gods. Well, Pang''s family should be very happy. As for the son, he looked like a son, nothing special. "Okay." Pang Fu nodded and said, he got a lot of information from this sentence, the most important point is that Master Xu must be in this sect and must join. With the warm reception of the Presbyterian monks, Wang Yulun successfully completed the report of the name of the sect. On the way back, Pang Fu looked at the 100,000-mile giant lake and began to ask about Xu Fan''s situation. "Brother Wang, have you established a sect with Master Xu?" Pang Fu asked. "Yes, the sect is called Yinlingmen, and it''s on the largest island in this 100,000-mile giant lake." Wang Yulun responded, his attitude towards Pang Fu was very gentle, because there was just a lack of a cultivator in the sect who was good at business. "My wife and I, can our son join us?" Pang Fu asked expectantly. "Okay." Wang Yulun nodded and said, Xu Fan told him about this, if Pang Fu still has family members or accompanying people, he can join the sect outside the door. "That''s great." At this time, Yinling Island slowly appeared in front of everyone in the distance. At this time, the gate of the sect of Yinling Island has been built, facing the mainland. As Wang Yulun approached with his spacecraft and treasure, a huge phantom of a giant gate across the heavens and the earth appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, like the gate of the heavenly palace. "The action is very fast." Wang Yulun said with a smile, he has been shocked by the construction speed of the sect once. At this time, there are more than 20,000 tool puppets on the entire Yinling Island, which are transforming the entire Yinling Island at an amazing construction speed. This is Xu Fan''s emptying of the grape''s computing resources, and he directly took out all the tools and puppets he had made over the years. Xu Fan, who was admiring the tool puppet''s construction of Yinling Island, sensed Wang Yulun''s treasure vehicle, so he turned back and waved to them. The spaceship-shaped car slowly landed next to Xu Fan. "Senior Brother Pang, long time no see." Xu Fan has been a little complacent recently, the kind that comes with whatever he wants, and he is just going to cheat for himself. "Master Xu, I have missed it for a long time." Pang Fu said with emotion. "You talk first, I''ll go back and let Xiaoxi prepare a place for you to live." Wang Yulun said. Now Xiao Xi is the chief internal affairs director of the entire sect, with an annual salary of 10,000 spirit stones, which is the salary that Xu Fan set for her. "it is good." Xu Fan casually summoned a pavilion with plastic surgery. People take their seats. Xu Fan looked at the young man beside Pang Fu and asked, "This is Pang Shuo, but unfortunately we don''t have the fate of master and apprentice." otherwise. I want another naive apprentice, at least in appearance. "Haha, Shuo''er Zaohui, from the beginning, I wanted to follow the business line with me. I didn''t care about it, I just thought about not bothering Master Xu." Pang Fu said. I said this once before. "Master Xu, can I join the Hidden Spirit Gate?" Before the topic was officially brought up, Pang Fu said impatiently. Now that the Hidden Spirit Sect is being built, with a master like Xu Fan, it is only a matter of time before the Hidden Spirit Sect rises. He must join before the rise. In this way, he can rely on the entire sect to complete his immortal business avenue. "Haha, Senior Brother Pang, you are in a hurry. Before I recruited you, you bumped into it yourself." "If you don''t tell me, I will also invite you to join my sect, as long as you don''t dislike the start of the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Of course I don''t dislike it." "Well, our Hidden Spirit Sect has now established a special pavilion called the Shang Pavilion. You are the pavilion owner of the Shang pavilion. You can use the resources of the sect to earn spiritual stone resources for our Hidden Spirit Sect." "As for the treatment, you can get half of the profits earned by the business court every year." Xu Fan said, this is the number he wants, and a CEO without equity can''t do it well. "There are too many. The Central Continent is at most the number of 1,000, so let''s use this number." Pang Fu said hurriedly, taking too much will cause accidents. Their family used to be the top giant in the country. He understands this reason. It''s very Xu Fan was taken aback for a moment, there is still a salary reduction, isn''t the spirit stone fragrant? "Number of 1,000, I''m sorry you voted for thousands of miles. In this way, I will give you the number of 100 and you can distribute it at will." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "That''s good." Pang Fu nodded, this value is a safe number. After filling in, Xu Fan directly called the heart of the puppet, and now it has been taken over by grapes. "Choose the peaks around the main peak to build the business pavilion." Xu Fan said in the curious eyes of Pang Fu and others. "Received, it will be completed in half an hour." At this time, the heart of the puppet projected several styles of buildings for Pang Fu to choose. Looking at the heart of the puppet, a strange light flashed in Pang Fu''s eyes. In the early morning of the next day, the entire Yinlingmen gathered at the main peak dojo. Announced Xu Yuexian as the head of the Yinling Sect, and established Baizhan Peak, Lingjian Peak, Illusory Peak, Shangge and Qiandao Peak. Those disciples who have just entered the door can choose the main peak that suits them after they advance to the fourth level of Qi practice. A month later, on Qiandao Peak, Xu Fan looked at the scenery below and breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve been busy for more than a month, and I finally look like a sect." "After a while, the spiritual mine collection system on the seabed will be put into production." "When the time comes, first use these spirit irons to get out the defense system of the entire Yinling Island," "When the time comes, what satellites, missiles, drones, electromagnetic guns, I will get everything I can think of." Xu Fan is like a terrorist who has just been released from prison, and is preparing to do something big. At this moment, a shocking explosion sounded in the distance. I saw a shore, and countless monsters landed and began to attack the tool puppets who were building the Yinling Island. Xu Gang appeared at the scene for the first time, and was bombarding the monsters ashore with a cold face. Chapter 109： 0 hand virtual image "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Gang alone managed to suppress the tens of thousands of monsters in the lake that landed. "Well, this is what a qualified artillery battery should look like." Xu Fan said with satisfaction, rubbing his chin. Xu Gang was wearing a third-order treasure-level spiritual power armor, as if he had opened a plug-in with infinite magic power, and poured out his supernatural powers to the monsters that landed below without money. Occasionally, the Jindan monster attacking from the sky was also blasted down by Xu Gang with the electromagnetic spear. "Master, how long can he hold on, eldest brother, even if he has a spiritual power armor, he can''t bear it." Xu Yuexian appeared beside Xu Fan. "These are all trivialities. Don''t think your elder brother is stupid, you think he is simple, the last and most important magical power of the secret magic power I gave you, have you practiced it?" Xu Fan asked. "No, but I have already started to learn." Xu Yuexian said, The last supernatural power is Huaying III, and this supernatural power already has traces of Dao. "Your eldest brother has already learned it." Xu Fan said, he carefully designed a great magical power for all his disciples. "Big brother is so powerful!" She knew how difficult the last secret magic power Xu Fan gave. "I have to say that sometimes after finding one''s own way, there is still a great advantage." "You can''t learn it, maybe it''s because you''re too smart." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan''s words made Xu Yuexian think deeply. At this time, Xu Fan''s other two disciples also appeared beside Xu Fan. Wang Xiangchi looked at the senior brother who was bombarding indiscriminately, suppressing tens of thousands of monsters with one person, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. Every time he saw the senior brother make a move, he would be shaken by his own swordsmanship. Even if he reaches the same level as the senior brother at the Golden Core Stage, he is not sure of defeating him, and he may not even have a chance to get close to Feijian. On the contrary, Li Xingci seemed relatively indifferent. At this moment, a huge monster appeared in the distance. "Nascent Soul Monster Beast!" Seeing this, Xu Yuexian wanted to help, but was pulled by Xu Fan. "Your brother is having a good time. If you go up to grab monsters at this time, you will hate you." "Isn''t it just a monster in the Yuan Ying stage? It''s a one-shot thing." Xu Fan said indifferently, if his disciples couldn''t kill monsters by leaps and bounds, it would be different from a waste. Sure enough, Xu Gang, who was bombarding wildly, immediately became excited when he saw the appearance of the Nascent Soul monster. "Master, I have achieved a little of the last magical power of the mysterious magic you gave me." "Let''s show Master today." Xu Gang''s voice resounded between heaven and earth, and he saw a strange seal on his hand, and a thousand phantoms suddenly appeared behind him, beginning to replace Xu Gang''s seal. I saw a solid Thousand Refinement Meteorite Iron Ball being thrown into the air by Xu Gang himself, and then captured by the Spiritual Power of the Thousand Hands phantom image. "Armstrong Armstrong cyclotron jet gun!" The entire space seemed to be frozen, and a cannonball the size of a basketball flashed with thunder light slammed into the Yuan Ying monster that had just appeared in the distance. Infant monsters are no exception. ''Boom'' the 100,000-mile giant lake was aroused by huge waves. Several demon beasts in the Nascent Soul stage hidden in the distance retreated, and the demon beasts that had already landed ran back to their familiar places as if it was raining in a hurry to go home and collect their clothes. The virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Gang slowly dissipated after the monster retreated, but the expression on Xu Gang''s face was a little unfinished, and he didn''t know when he would be able to fight happily. All the spectators were shocked by Xu Gang''s last shot. "Master, how did I use my last body of all dharmas?" Xu Gang flew over in his spiritual armor and said, with a sense of compliment. "You can only move ten hands in this thousand-hand virtual image, so what''s there to show off?" "But your last shot was good." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s praise, Xu Gang laughed. The father and son Pang Fu, who were watching the battle from a distance, had just come out of the shock at this time. "How is it, your father''s vision is right, this is Master Xu''s eldest disciple, and he has four such disciples." "In such a sect, the rise is only a matter of time. What we need to do now is to play an important role in the rise of the sect." "Even if we enter the fairyland in the future, we have to continue." Pang Fu said to his son. "I believe in my father''s vision." Pang Shuo nodded and said, a hint of excitement flashed in his naive expression. The saddest thing in life is that someone has arranged the rest of your life for you, and it is also the luckiest thing. "Shuo''er, sort out our investigation report for me, and I''ll go see Elder Xu." "OK." In the dojo, Xu Fan was worried about the spirit stone. "There are less than 100 million spirit stones left, and the sense of security is gone." Xu Fan sighed. Although there are many good things around him now, they are all the ones that cannot be sold. "I don''t know how Pang Fu''s inspection went." "In the last few months, several major projects will be shut down." Now most of the lake bottom mining puppets and underwater combat puppets have been completed, but the spirit stone that drives the puppets is a huge amount. At present, the tool puppets built on the island alone consume more than 500,000 spirit stones every day. At this time, Pang Fu came to Xu Fan with a jade slip. "Elder Xu At this time, I went out to investigate the results, you can take a look." Pang Fu said respectfully. "Senior Brother Pang doesn''t have to do this." Xu Fan said a little unaccustomed. "There are national laws, and there are rules for help," Pang Fu said officially. Xu Fan didn''t say much, picked up the jade slip and began to check it. "Spiritual power armor and riding instruments." "Will the spiritual armor appear too ostentatious?" Xu Fan said. "No, because there is a similar spiritual armor in Zhongzhou, which is produced by the Heavenly Artifact Sect." As Pang Fu said, he took out a set of treasures that were slightly biased towards ancient armor. "There are 6 or 7 kinds of armors like this on the market, but none of them are as good as the two sets you gave me back then, and they are more expensive." "If we can mass-produce it, reduce the power of the spiritual armor a little bit, and the price will be cheaper." "At that time, once it goes on the market, it will definitely sell well." "As for the magic weapon of the car, it''s still this routine." "With these two weapons, we will definitely be able to earn a lot of spiritual stones for the sect in the short term." Pang Fu said that when he established the business pavilion, Xu Fan told him that the magic weapon could be mass-produced, and the specific details were not disclosed too much. . "Isn''t the farm in the palm of your hand?" Xu Fan asked. "With Medicine Immortal Valley, there is no market for our planting magic weapon." Pang Fu shook his head. "okay, I get it." "Grapes." Xu Fan called. Puppet Heart quickly appeared next to Xu Fan. "Master, what are your orders?" "How long does it take to convert the original palm farm production line into spiritual armor? Give me the required materials." "Also, let my soul puppet refine 100 sets of magic weapon spiritual power armor and 100 sets of treasure weapon type 1 spiritual power armor." Xu Fan ordered. "We''ll talk about the magic weapon of the car when the spirit iron ore at the bottom of the lake is collected." Chapter 110： Thunderbolt character text "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "It seems that a person and a sect are different." "I originally felt that I had enough spirit stones, but once the door opened, this spirit stone was nothing." With the shortage of spirit stones, Xu Fan first tasted the lack of spirit stones after learning alchemy. "Master, if there is a shortage of spirit stones, you should sell these ten drops of wood." "In addition, I still have a lot of exotic treasures that I don''t need. Master can sell them." Xu Yuexian said. "What do you think, a drop of the source of wood is a life, and your life is not so worthless." Xu Fan looked at this prodigal apprentice, and almost sold the spiritual stone for such a treasure. "Keep your Nascent Souls for when you are promoted to God Transformation." "Spirit stone, think of a way to have it." Xu Fan, who had nothing to do, began to pull his disciples to preach, and he ended up talking about it. "Pang pavilion master has gone out to make money, you can just practice at the sect with peace of mind, and strive for an early promotion." Xu Fan said lightly. After Xu Fan finished saying these words, the four little apprentices all had expressions of hesitating to speak. "What do you want to say?" Xu Fan wondered. "Master, you can cancel the requirement of challenging puppets now, and my eldest brother and I can be promoted to Nascent Soul." Xu Yuexian said cautiously. He was scolded by Xu Fan after he made this suggestion last time. "Why, do you want to be trash?" Xu Fan said with a frown. He couldn''t even pass the challenge of puppets. How will you become immortals in the future? "The four of you are all second-rank foundation builders. Although there is a possibility of becoming immortal, it is only possible." "As a teacher, I still think that our master and apprentice can meet again in the immortal world in the future, but I didn''t expect you to give up now." Xu Fan said with a frown. The three little ones who didn''t speak at the same time began to feel fortunate that they didn''t speak first. Xu Yuexian grimaced, thinking to herself, I knew this would happen, my master is good in everything else, but his requirements are too high. Looking at the depressed four little ones, Xu Fan waved his hand and brought them all into a pure white illusory world. "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. You can run or confront each other, as long as you hold on to me for 5 minutes." "I''ll cancel your challenge puppet in the Golden Core Stage, what do you think?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Don''t say it''s unfair, as a teacher, you have just advanced to foundation building." Xu Gang and the four rolled their eyes, are you a normal immortal cultivator? "Okay." Xu Gang''s fighting spirit ignited, he wanted to challenge Xu Fan for a long time, but he was not brave enough. At the moment when it was said to be intact, the whole world was instantly covered by Li Xingci with a black shadow. "Quick, I can only control the time of Master''s three breaths." Li Xingci said quickly. But before he could finish speaking, Li Xingci''s eyes fell into confusion. And Xu Yuexian and Wang Xiangchi ran to the distance, in this white world, there is no limit. The rest, Xu Gang, had already received the seal, and a cannonball flickering with lightning slammed towards Xu Fan. In this pure white world, everything is virtual, and he can do whatever he wants without fear of hurting the master. "The idea is right, but it''s too slow." Two mirrors appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the Leiguang cannonball hit the mirror directly, then came out of the other mirror, and the direct reflection blasted Xu Gang into slag. Xu Gang, died. "And Yuexian, the hidden technology is really bad." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, countless seeds were scattered all over the void. Not far from Xu Fan, I saw a flash of blood, and a beautiful and coquettish blood-colored flower appeared in place. At this time, a sword appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and it looked like the first flying sword he had made with his hands, and it was named Tongyou. "Xiang Chi, when you come out, let''s compare pure moves and let me see if you have improved." Xu Fan said. At this time, Wang Xiangchi''s figure appeared and he was a little helpless. Senior Sister Yuexian had been found, so why did he hide. "Master, take it easy." Wang Xiangchi walked up with his sword. "Okay." Xu Fan said. Three minutes later, everyone woke up from the fantasy world. "You two Jin Dan can''t even beat the foundation, and you are still thinking about being lazy and advancing to the Nascent Soul." Xu Fan said disdainfully. After the daily suppression of the apprentices, Xu Fan was refreshed and waved the four little ones back to practice. Advance to Yuan Ying? If you want to be beautiful, it will only take 50 years when I am promoted to Jindan. If you are using the time hut, 25 years will be enough. Three months later, the store that had been closed by Pang Fu opened again. There were only two sets of simplified versions of spiritual armor in the store. Pang Shuo stayed in the store, and Pang Fu took the remaining half of the spiritual armor and began to sell it in the major chambers of commerce. Now, he is full of energy, as if he has returned to the time when he first entered Que Tianmen to start his own business. Unlike then, there is a future great **** behind him now. On this day, several famous chambers of commerce in this immortal city received the spiritual armor that Pang Fu gave out for free, and sent an offer. As a result, the next day, before dawn, Pang Fu received a large order. At this moment, Pang Fu suddenly felt the pleasure of direct sales from the factory. He has such a arrogant background, and he does not need to cover up his work~www.novelhall. com~ Pang Fu took the orders from the major chambers of commerce and said to his surprised son: "Look, as long as you find the right way, business is so simple." A day later, Xu Fan looked at the order in his hand and said in surprise: "You are sure that it is 2,000 sets of spiritual power armor of the magical weapon level, and 800 sets of spiritual power armor of the treasure type." Xu Fan began to quickly calculate his profit, but he found that after finishing the business, he had money instantly. "This is only the first batch of goods. If the market responds well in the later period, it is estimated that orders will be received." "The only pity is that our chamber of commerce was first established and has no credibility, so we can only pay for the goods." Pang Fu said with a smile, it was the first time to do business so happily. "It''s hard work, these are all small problems. It''s a good sign that you won the first battle. In the evening, our whole sect will celebrate for you." Xu Fan said happily, this order will take half a year at most, including the time for the production line to be established. This is also due to the emergence of grapes. In the evening, together with a hundred children, everyone from the Yinlingmen attended the banquet. Everyone is celebrating Pang Fu, and this is the first time Pang Fu has a sense of belonging to the Yinling Gate. After not worrying about the spirit stone in the future, Xu Fan was in a particularly good mood every day. He wandered around the hidden spirit island with nothing to do, and found a thunder stone with pure natural thunder characters. Xu Fan stared at the thunder stone inscription for a long time, and said uncertainly, "This is the inscription of the tribulation thunder." After studying for a long time, Xu Fan finally said ecstatically: "Damn it, did I take away the protagonist''s luck, any good things will appear on my head." The weapon tribulation thunder character text, the only use is when refining the fifth-order treasure, integrating it in the rune magic circle, can give the treasure a chance to evolve into a Taoist weapon. Chapter 111： blue shirt swordsman "My master only breaks through every time limit ( A month later, the production line of the spiritual armor was completed. After receiving the notice, Xu Fan came to the secret base by the lake. At this time, the underground secret room had completely changed. Even the original tool puppet here was upgraded by grapes, becoming more streamlined and more functional than before. many. "The production line has been completed, and the rest only needs to be invested in spiritual mines to produce. 2,000 sets of magic weapon-level spiritual power armor and 800 sets of treasure-type spiritual power armor will take a total of 148 days." Electronic Audio Reports. Xu Fan took out a space ring and put it on the grape body, and the entire production line started to start. The grapes directly pour the spiritual ore into the already divided feeding pit, and the tool puppet feeds the material directly to start the first step of primary processing, followed by finishing, quenching, fusion, molding, and depicting runes. All this is so natural, of course, only in Xu Fan''s eyes. According to Pang Fu, there are no more than ten chambers of commerce that can produce standardized magic weapons in the entire mainland of Zhongzhou. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration, thinking of the few pots of strong body pills that he had opened for the 100 children some time ago. Although the most basic alchemists can make them, but the entire Yinling Island is only himself. A serious alchemist. "Is it possible to make a production line for Lingdan? If I can''t eat it myself, I can sell it." Xu Fan pondered. "Grape, do you think Lingdan can be made into an assembly line?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. At this time, a sound as if to overclock sounded. "Master, it can be made into an automated assembly line, but it can only produce ordinary and medium-grade elixir." Grape said. "Ordinary and Chinese medicine pills, that''s fine too." Xu Fan understood the reason after a little thought. Alchemy requires elixir, even if the elixir of the same year has different medicinal properties, at this time, the alchemist needs to use the heat to fine-tune it with spells, so that it can better integrate with other elixir. "Another day, let''s make the simplest production line for elixir first." Xu Fan said, he would have given up before, but now in order to be able to do whatever he wants to be interested in, he must need a lot of spirit stones to support it. . At this time, Xu Fan received news from Xu Yuexian, and she gave Xu Fan a position. 80,000 kilometers away from the northwest corner of Yinling Island, Xu Fan saw Xu Yuexian waiting here. Seeing Xu Yuexian''s excited look, Xu Fan asked, "I found something good." "Master, you just discovered something." "A small world!" Before Xu Fan could guess, Xu Yuexian gave the answer. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked, "What treasures are there in the small world." "Uh, is there any baby inside, and the area should be relatively small." "The spiritual energy inside is also very meager." "But these are not the point. The point is that there are people in it. A complete and unified country, the strongest is the period of formation." After listening to Xu Yuexian finish, Xu Fan completely lost interest, in other words, he didn''t have the strength to cultivate this small world. "Why are you so excited." Xu Fan asked strangely, this small world is a little useful in that kind of big sect, but it is very tasteless to appear near his sect. "Although it is useless, this is also the first small world I have discovered. From now on, I will be an advanced treasure hunter." "By the way, I was able to discover this little world thanks to Master''s Zhou Tian Treasure Hunting Ritual." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to detect such subtle spatial fluctuations at all." Xu Yuexian said happily. "Okay, since I found it, I will make a mark here. Later, when I advance to the Golden Core Stage, I will open the bridge between the small world and here, and then I will get a spirit gathering array to slowly transform this small world. Maybe there will be a big world in thousands of years. Use." Xu Fan then said, He wasn''t very interested in the small world, and he didn''t even bother to play some fairy games in it. After Xu Fan finished marking here, he was about to return when he saw a chilling sword light rushing out of the small world, followed by a blue-shirted swordsman. I saw the blue-shirted swordsman standing in the void, feeling this different world. "Upper Realm, my teacher exhibition is finally here!" It seems to say goodbye to the original world and welcome a new life. "Yuexian, how do you feel about this person''s strength?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s normal. It''s a sword qi. Although it is very powerful, its shortcomings are also obvious." Xu Yuexian commented. At this time, it seemed that Shizhan, who had gained a new life, found Xu Fan and the two not far away. "My friend, this is the fairy world." Shi Zhan stepped into the void and slowly came to the two of them and said. According to Shizhan''s observation, women are comparable in strength to themselves, while men are slightly lower. "Oh, this is not the world of immortals, it is the world of cultivating immortals." "This is a huge lake of 100,000 miles. You can reach the mainland by walking southeast." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took Xu Yuexian back to Yinling Island without waiting for him to thank him. UU Reading This kind of person who has risen from a small world to break through the world, as long as he is younger, he has a bit of destiny in his body. Xu Fan didn''t want to provoke this kind of person, so he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Seeing the two quickly disappearing into the sky, Shi Zhan smiled awkwardly. "Are all the people in the upper realm so cold?" After Shi Zhan finished speaking, he immediately aimed in the right direction and flew quickly, like a bird that had just come out of its cage. In the spirit boat. "Master, the people who can rush out of the small world are all talented people, why don''t we accept him." Xu Yuexian said inexplicably. "My teacher has two eyes that can see through fate. This person has no relationship with our Yinlingmen. Forcible provocation will lead to disaster." Xu Fan casually made up a reason. If an old man rushes up, Xu Fan promises to arrange a pension for the old man, but this kind of person looks like a pig''s foot in a small world. The world is so big, you should go and see, our small temple can''t hold a great god. Xu Fan decided that when the Lingshi arrived, the island protection formation of Yinling Island would begin to be arranged. But at that time, the entire Hidden Spirit Island was hidden, and it was seen by the passing monks that day. Ten days later, Xu Fan floated and fished in the lake in a canoe he had made, preparing for the salted fish for a day. A flash of sword energy appeared from a distance and flew towards Xu Fan''s boat. "Hey, why does it mean that the ghost is still haunted." Xu Fan said with a headache. A figure slowly landed on Xu Fan''s boat. It was the swordsman in blue that day. "My friend, we met again. Is there a cultivator here?" Shi Zhan said with a hand in his hands, and there was nothing wrong with the etiquette. Hearing Shizhan''s words, Xu Fan turned to look at the magnificent gate of the sect not far away. Can''t you see such big words? Chapter 112： He is qualified to let me open BGM "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "You don''t know how to read." Xu Fan asked lightly, but the fishing rod in his hand was very stable, without the slightest tremor. "I don''t know the words of the upper world," Shi Zhan said a little embarrassedly. After ten days in this world, he still hasn''t had time to learn the world''s words. According to the direction pointed by Xu Fan, he successfully reached the land, and after wandering in the villages on the land for a few days, he learned what is the world of immortality and what is immortal. Then he discovered that the most urgent task was to find an immortal cultivation technique to transform his pure qi, and then he got the news of the Hidden Spirit Sect from the mouths of the members of the Presbyterian Church. "Oh, this is the Hidden Spirit Sect. If you have nothing to do, go back." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, this kid seems to want to join the sect. "I want to worship the Hidden Spirit Sect, but I don''t know how." Shi Zhan said, elegantly and politely, like a Confucian scholar. After learning that there was a sect outside the world he was in, he decided to join this sect, and maybe he could go back and have a look in the future. "You want to join the Hidden Spirit Sect." "Young man, I''m not talking about you. You, a genius like you who just came out of a small world, should go out for a walk." "The world outside is very exciting. You should go and see it. This is just a remote place in the Xiuxian world." "Even if you really want to join the sect, you have to shop around. Listen to me, this place is not suitable for you." Xu Fan advised. "This sect is very close to my home world. It is my best choice. If there is any test for joining the sect, it will be no problem." Shi Zhan looked at Xu Fan''s behavior and knew that his position in this hidden spirit sect was definitely not low. As long as he talked about this person and joined the sect, it would be stable. At this time, Xu Fan, who was unable to fish, put away his fishing rod, and asked Grape to notify Wang Xiangchi to come out, saying that a colleague had come and asked him to come over to communicate. At this time, the sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed came from the depths of Yinling Island, and a sword light flew across hundreds of miles in the direction of Xu Fan. The light disappeared, and Wang Xiangchi stood in the air and saluted Xu Fan and said, "Master, you have ordered me." "This is your colleague. If you want to enter the Hidden Spirit Gate, you are responsible for testing him." After Xu Fan finished speaking, You said to Shizhan: "He is in the Foundation Establishment stage, and you are in the Pill Formation stage. It''s not too much for me to judge you like this." "As long as you defeat my apprentice, you can join the Yinling Sect." Xu Fan''s tone was calm, as if I didn''t embarrass you. Shi Zhan looked at Wang Xiangchi with no contempt in his eyes, but in his life motto, the enemy must go all out. "Thank you friends for the opportunity." Shi Zhan stepped into the air step by step, and the long sword in his back was pulled out little by little. Xu Fan looked at Shizhan''s performance and nodded, if this is the villain, at least he won''t die too much. "Hidden Spirit Gate, Lingjian Peak, Wang Xiangchi." "The first swordsman of Kun country, Shizhan." As soon as the voice fell, the area was enveloped by two swords. Xu Fan controlled the boat to swim to the best place to watch the battle. At this moment, the two afterimages quickly shuttled and intertwined in the air, and the sound of countless sharp swords colliding resounded throughout the world. ''wind'' In an instant, the breeze blew in this area, and Wang Xiangchi''s figure disappeared and merged into the breeze. Shi Zhan felt the breeze, his face changed, the murderous aura in this faint breeze was not weak. At this time, another sword appeared in Shi Zhan''s left hand, and he took a defensive posture with two swords. ¡®protect¡¯ A sense of protection, immobile like a mountain, emanates from Shizhan. "Does defense work?" Wang Xiangchi''s cold voice rang in Shizhan''s ear. Two giant swords appeared in the sky, one cyan and the other golden thunder. After intertwining, they formed a sword of wind and thunder. Xu Fan, who was watching the battle from a distance, shook his head. Isn''t this bullying people? The two flying swords were the wind and thunder swords that Xu Fan made for him after Wang Xiangchi advanced to the Foundation Establishment Stage. According to the words in the game, this double sword of wind and thunder comes with defense breaking, paralysis, bleeding, high attack, and high crit. If it wasn''t for Guo Qi, Shi Zhan''s meaning of protection was instantly broken, and even the two swords in his hand were shattered by the Wind and Thunder Sword. The moment the wind and thunder sword was about to hit Shizhan, he disappeared in place, as if teleporting, and his figure appeared from the other side. "I lost." Shi Zhan said, but his face was extremely pale and there was no blood at all. "The benefits of flying swords, if you have a good sword, we can fight for a while longer." Wang Xiangchi said lightly when he put away the flying sword, but he felt a little pity in his heart. If the swordsman on the opposite side persisted, his BGM could be released. . The last time I was in Master''s environment world, I couldn''t release it, that''s because there was no chance to release it at all. "In the Jindan period, your foundation has been taken advantage of, and weapons are also part of your strength." After Shi Zhan finished speaking, he turned to Xu Fan and said, "My friend, do I still have a chance to challenge?" In his mind, this sect is still his best choice. "I''ll give you three chances. As long as you can defeat my apprentice, you''ll still have a chance to enter the Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan nodded and said, as a human being, you can''t give him a million points of hope. "thanks." After Shi Zhan finished speaking and said goodbye to Wang Xiangchi, he turned into a sword energy and flew towards the landing ground. Wang Xiangchi slowly landed on Xu Fan''s canoe. "Master, do Xing Ci and I have magical powers like the elder brother?" "What''s the hurry, haven''t you reached the Golden Core Stage?" "Why, you and Xing Ci''s challenge puppet can be defeated." Xu Fan said. "No." Wang Xiangchi lowered his head. "So, you''d better practice slowly." Xu Fan threw the rod and continued to fish. "By the way, you said how the swordsman level was just now." "If his sword is at the same level as mine, he is qualified to play my first BGM." Wang Xiangchi thought for a moment and said. "Well, that''s good, he will come to challenge you later." "If you lose, I will expel you from the division." Wang Xiangchi''s heart tensed. He rarely saw Xu Fan speak the vernacular in empty words. As long as he said it, there was a certain possibility. "Follow your orders, my disciples will definitely practice with the family in the future." "Well, after you reach your Jindan stage, I will create my own kendo magical power for you." "I have already thought of the name for the teacher." "It''s called Heaven and Earth." Xu Fan slowly stretched out a finger and pointed forward. For a moment, Wang Xiangchi seemed to see a world of swords. On the lake in the distance, the corpse of a monster in the shape of a huge crab appeared. "This is a start-up. When the full version is reached, it will be even more powerful." Xu Fan said proudly. In fact, he was just creating magical powers just now when he was fishing. "Master, wait for me, within two years, I will have a golden pill." Wang Xiangchi said with glowing eyes. "Okay, bring this crab to your senior sister. I want to eat crab roe with rice as an extra meal today." Xu Fan said to you as if coaxing a child. Chapter 113： I have 1 sentence MMP I dont know if it should be said or not "My master only breaks through every time limit ( After Xu Fan returned, the entire sect ate crab roe rice bowl. Wiping the residue left from eating on his lips, Xu Fan said with satisfaction: "Yes, Yuexian''s cooking skills are getting better and better." At this time, Xu Yuexian squinted and said, "Master, I didn''t do this, it was made by the grapes controlling the tool puppet." "It seems that I will not be qualified to cook for Master in the future." After speaking, Xu Yuexian pretended to sigh. "If you want to do it, no one will stop you. Grape''s tasks will become more and more important in the future. It is estimated that there will be no computing power to manage them." Then Xu Fan took advantage of the crowd and started talking about the future plans of the sect, and then he found that everyone was not interested. "Master, after your plan is over, can I go out to hunt for treasure?" "I want to travel all over the Central Continent." "After I got Master''s secret method, I wanted to go out and travel." "I want to take my wife out for a good walk." "You are all gone, then I will guard the sect and protect the master." Hearing the last sentence, Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Xu Gang, I can suppress you with one hand, and I still need your protection. Xu Fan looked at everyone''s salted fish and sighed, as long as one of you is ambitious, I won''t be so tired. It seems that we need to find one or two management talents from the next generation of disciples. "When the school is starting up, you just want to fish and be beautiful." "You can go out at least after you have cultivated the next generation of disciples." "There is also the primary construction plan of our sect, which will not be completed until at least five years later," "So, don''t worry about anything, just stay in the sect." "If it''s really all right, go to the giant lake of 100,000 miles to find the Nascent Soul monster to kill." Xu Fan said while looking at this group of unsatisfactory guys. "Explore the talents of the next generation of disciples." "These disciples have all passed my test, and their future achievements will not be worse than yours, so I decided that each of you must accept three direct disciples in the future." "No one is allowed to travel far away before the disciple reaches the Golden Core Stage." Xu Fan said, I can''t let me worry about it alone. Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, the first batch of spiritual armors had all been produced. With Xu Fan''s hope, Pang Fu flew towards Linsen Xiancheng. "Half a year, 400 million spirit stones, the speed of making money should be about the same." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of Futianzhou. After going out for half a year, Futianzhou can at least bring back tens of billions of resources. Compared to Futianzhou, his spiritual stone is not even a fraction. So far, Xu Fan has not estimated how much spiritual power is needed to refine a floating boat. Is it hundreds of billions? Although he couldn''t build a sky-floating boat, Xu Fan was able to understand the huge cannon on the **** battleship. "Go ahead, I must refine the floating sky boat." Before a day had passed, Pang Fu came back with the Lingshi and the supplies requested by Xu Fan. "Elder Xu, fortunately lived up to the mission." Pang Fu handed over all the spirit stones and supplies to Xu Fan. "Thanks for your hard work." Xu Fan took out 20 million spirit stones and handed them over to Pang Fu. "These spirit stones, you take out the Chamber of Commerce to form our Hidden Spirit Sect, and the Chamber of Commerce will be in full charge of you." Xu Fan said, it seems that the current Chamber of Commerce only needs two people, Pang Fu and his son, which is a bit thin. "With this spiritual stone, our Hidden Spirit Sect will probably be able to open stores in the most important immortal cities in the Central Continent." "At that time, our Yinlingmen will be able to grasp the first-hand information in the world." Pang Fu took the Lingshi and said that he thought he would wait a while before expanding the chamber of commerce. "Then work hard, and give a bonus at the end of the year." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Elder Xu." "Haha, you are polite Pavilion Master Pang." After the two finished chatting, Xu Fan turned around and gave Grape all the spirit mines that Pang Fu bought. "In another two years, I won''t be afraid if there is a major cultivator invading the sect." After there was no shortage of spirit stones, everyone on the Yinling Island found that the tool puppets that had disappeared for several months had reappeared on a large scale, and the surrounding environment was the same every day. With the spirit stone in place, Xu Fan''s interest began to widen again. In the refining room of the main peak, Xu Fan was refining a fifth-order treasure jewel, which was the 30th one he had refined. Xu Fan intends to refine 36 Spirit Gathering Orbs and mount them directly on the Zongmen Great Array. By then, the aura density of the entire Hidden Spirit Island will be even higher. It has been a whole year since the establishment of Zongmen, but Xu Fan always feels that he has forgotten something. It wasn''t until the next day that Xu Fan realized what he had forgotten. On this day, a deacon of the elders came to the sect, and it was the Nascent Soul cultivator who warmly entertained Xu Fan. "Sect Master Xu, I''m sorry to disturb you." The Nascent Soul cultivator at this time was more like a business person who came to work. "I am the elder, and the sect master is my apprentice." Xu Fan motioned to Xu Yuexian next to him. "Haha, it''s all the same." The Yuan Ying cultivator said with a smile. At this time, a puppet girl brought tea. "Senior is here this time." Xu Fan asked. "Oh, after all, it''s the first time you set up a sect, and you don''t know it yet. I''ll tell you about it today." Speaking of the Nascent Soul cultivator, he took out a communication tool and projected a picture directly in the air. There are only a few simple data above, one is the net profit of the martial art this year. The second is the tax that should be paid. Xu Fan looked at the numbers behind the tax payable, and fell into contemplation. One is because there are so many of them, and the other is because of its accuracy Our Presbyterian Church is based on 36 Invincible Venerables. It has been 30,000 years, and now there are 56 venerable elders who have not become elders in the Presbyterian Church. . " "I won''t say the slogan of the Presbyterian Church, but tell me about the Ten Immortal Artifacts of our Presbyterian Church." "The first astronomical instrument to supervise the entire Central Continent," "The second item, Wan Xingzhou, can travel around the world." "The third to sixth items are the Qiankun Mirror, the Karma Mirror, the Zhou Tian Mirror, and the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Together, the four mirrors can trace the origin of everything." "This is also a fairy tool for calculating taxes for you." "The seventh item, the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Plate, can cut everything." "The eighth item, Dragon Immortal Palace." "The ninth item, the Tomb of Ten Thousand Souls." "The tenth item, the Demon Slaying Sword." "There is no other meaning in telling Elder Xu so much." "That is, if the strength of your sect can''t compete, it''s best not to resist taxes." "The Central Continent now has small foreign sects that do not pay taxes every year because of this." "I hope Elder Xu doesn''t make mistakes." Deacon Yuanying said with a smile, he didn''t need to say so much, but this sect is the only sect in their area, and it must be well protected. The key is that Xu Fan and the others have a strong ability to earn spirit stones, and their performance will also improve in the future. Xu Fan took out three storage bags containing tens of thousands of spirit stones and handed them to Deacon Yuanying, and then Xu Fan asked the question that he cared about the most. "What if there is a powerful monk who wants to destroy my sect, can seniors protect my sect comprehensively?" "Unless the demon clan, or our elders will just advise, after all, our elders can''t be too lenient." At this time, Xu Fan had only one sentence in his heart, and I had one sentence that MMP did not know whether to say it or not. Chapter 114： Creator "It''s not completely unprotected," said the Yuan Ying cultivator. "If there is really that demon cultivator who destroys your sect, our elders will take out the total number of spirit stones you have paid in the ten years to hunt down the demon cultivator or power that destroyed your sect." "In this way, they will think carefully before destroying your sect." "Actually, the Central Continent is much more peaceful now than it was in 30,000 years. The real evil cultivator wouldn''t dare to do anything in the Central Continent." After hearing this, Xu Fan felt a little more balanced. "I understand." Xu Fan nodded. "Elder Xu, just understand." "Since the tax has been collected, I won''t bother." "Farewell." The Yuanying cultivator was about to go back after he finished speaking. "Senior, wait a minute, the junior has another question." Xu Fan hurriedly said, after finally coming back and forth, he had to figure things out. The Yuanying cultivator, whose buttocks had just left the chair, sat down again, not very busy, just chatting for a while. "Senior, my Hidden Spirit Sect wants to be a hidden world sect. I wonder if the elders will reveal the news of my sect." Xu Fan asked. Last time, the swordsman named Shizhan was most likely to get news of the Yinling Gate through the Elder Council. "Oh, if you want to be a hidden world sect, it''s easy to say, just make a note here." "Go back and report it to the headquarters. In the future, our elders will not disclose the news of your sect." "The blue-shirted swordsman last time, I thought that your sect start-up would need such talents, so I recommended it." "If I cause you trouble, then I will make amends for you," said the Yuan Ying cultivator. "Haha, senior is serious." After Xu Fan established the Hidden World Sect, the Yuanying cultivator left. "The Presbyterian Church, 56 Venerables, this protection fee is very spiritual." "10% of the protection fee is not unacceptable." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Xu Fan felt that if a sect or a force wanted to continue to dominate and expand, it would not take long for something to happen. As long as the strength is strong like this, leave other areas to cultivate into the cradle of leeks, grow a wave and collect a wave, and it is not too much, so that it can last forever. "It''s best to cut leeks, so that no matter which sect rises or declines, the biggest beneficiary is the Presbyterian Church." Xu Fan sighed that the one who established the Presbyterian Church must be a great wise man. "Master, what is cutting leeks?" Xu Yuexian asked aside. "It''s just a vegetable. It grows and grows," Xu Fan said simply. "Okay, I get it now." "Master, when we become stronger, let''s join the Presbyterian Council to collect other leeks." Xu Yuexian said. "Haha, before that time, we will fly to the Great Thousand Worlds." Xu Fan said with a smile, in essence, the Central Continent has such a scene, and it all depends on the policy of the Presbyterian Church. The world of immortals has never been very peaceful. Even when Xu Fan was in the Quetianmen, he often heard that that sect was destroyed, and that another demon cultivator slaughtered a city of living beings. "After arriving in Daqian World, we will create a platform for harvesting leeks." Xu Fan got up and walked towards the refining room. He still had 3 Spirit Gathering Orbs that he had not yet refined, which were the main accessories of the Zongmen Great Array. "Master, there is something I want to discuss with you." Xu Yuexian said quickly. "what''s up." "That''s it..." Xu Yuexian took out the communication magic weapon he had just bought from the Central Continent. "The signal here is too weak, can Master make the signal better?" Xu Yuexian said pitifully. "The signal is good, can you buy those flashy things again?" Xu Fan said. "It''s not like that, Master, look." ¡¾Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you! Xu Yuexian waved his hand, and a phantom image was projected in the air. Inside were the magic weapons used by those extremely gorgeous female cultivators, especially the clothes. Even Xu Fan praised it for being beautiful. "These are powerful magic weapons, I want to buy one or two." Xu Yuexian said. "It seems that the style of the magic weapon I made for you recently is a bit simple. It''s okay to make your magic weapon more beautiful next time as a teacher." A smile appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes. "Master, you are the best~~" Xu Yuexian turned into a little licking dog with a very pleasing expression. "You just want to spend the Spirit Stone. After I refine the spirit gathering accessories of the Zongmen Great Array, I''m getting this for you." Xu Fan said. "Thank you Master!" Ten days later, after Xu Fan finished refining the thirty-six spirit-gathering giant beads, he made a special trip to Linsen Xiancheng to study the frequency of the signal. For ordinary craftsmen, it is very difficult to connect without refining the original signal body, but for Xu Fan, it couldn''t be simpler. A day later, Xu Fan refined a large signal amplifier, which was made with spirit iron collected from the bottom of the lake, which was quite cost-effective. After the signal amplifier refining was completed, Xu Fan also had nothing to do to watch the news above. Although the speed was already at the 3G level, the basic application was just a matter of posting news and advertising. "It doesn''t make any sense." After watching for a while, Xu Fan put down the communication magic weapon in his hand and came to the secret base on the island. At this time, the secret base under the ground has expanded to more than 10,000 square meters, and several production lines are in operation, especially the spiritual armor production line. There are more than 1,000 tools and puppets responsible for forging here. Since the first order for the spiritual power armor was delivered, the following orders came in like a flood, directly reducing the production volume to three years later. As a last resort, Xu Fan got two more production lines. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the victory to get the second type of spiritual power armor, but Pang Fu stopped it, meaning that this piece of meat was too big, and if the Yinling Merchant Guild ate all of it, there would be problems. "Can''t you cover your strength? Sure enough, no matter the world, the truth is the same." Looking at the production line in front of him, Xu Fan murmured, "Grapes." Xu Fan said. "Master, I''m here." An electronic voice appeared. "When will the Lingtie Cannonball production line be establishedAfter half a year," "Okay, it will be established together with the Zongmen Great Array." Xu Fan said, after a period of time, the artillery defense system of his hidden spirit island can be built, and coupled with the artillery shells of the treasure level, it is estimated that the monks will come. Don''t be afraid. "By the way, are there any talents in this group of children who are capable of refining weapons and alchemy?" Xu Fan asked. The entire sect was under the monitoring of grapes, and it was a very simple matter to find out that the children were talented. In addition, the hundred children are now in a free-range state, that is, except for the "Five Elements Jue" that must be learned, the rest are voluntary. "There are 5 disciples who have the talent for alchemy, and 3 disciples who have the talent for refining." Grape replied. "Okay, these disciples are taught by me personally." Xu Fan said. This is the grape and said: "Among the 100 disciples, there is a disciple named Zhou Kailing, who has the talent of a spiritual master." "I didn''t expect there to be surprises." Chapter 115： VIP expires, benefits are gone At this time, the grape released a picture. Two little boys are competing who has the most powerful spells. As a result, one of the little boys used the little spiritual rain technique, and the picture was relatively normal so far. Another little boy said disdainfully, "It''s useless for you to rain, look at me." A cloud of **** yellow appeared in the sky as the other little boy made a few strange sigils. Then there was a spot of **** in the sky, and a gust of wind blew through, neither of these two boys was spared. This screen ends. "Haha, this kid has a lot of ideas." Xu Fan almost laughed, what is this, a little **** rain technique. Grape then listed the little boy''s viewing records in Wanfa Pavilion, which were written by himself on the basic development and enhancement of spells. "Zhou Kailing, this kid will be my fifth disciple in the future." Xu Fan said, spiritual masters, even if they come to the Central Continent, they rarely hear about them. It seems that this is a real rare profession. At this time, Zhou Kailing, who was watching Xu Fan''s notes in Wanfa Pavilion, was very distressed. Now he was thinking about transforming his little **** rain technique, otherwise he would hurt himself too easily. At this time, the little boy who was competing with him in the video appeared again. "Kailing, did you know that the immortal teachers who taught us have begun to accept disciples." "Let''s monetize it well in class in the future, maybe it will be favored by those immortal teachers," said the little boy. "You don''t need to show it, what should be yours will always be yours. You see, our head has two female disciples who like treasures." "The Peak Master of Lingjian Peak has accepted two disciples who love swordsmanship." "There are many more. These can only indicate one phenomenon. Immortals have goals in accepting disciples. For ordinary people like us, we will wait for Zongmen to arrange them later." Zhou Kailing said casually. "No, you''re not ordinary, at least you''ll throw shit." The little boy had a hello look on his face. "How many times have I told you, it''s not shit, it''s just something like **** that condenses spiritual power." Zhou Kailing said angrily, since the last test, this misunderstanding is not clear. Xu Fan went out of the underground secret room, now it should be called the underground secret factory. He saw Xu Gang flying over with a huge sea snake on his back, his face filled with joy after a happy battle. "Master, I found a sea snake in the Nascent Soul stage today on the east side of Yinling Island. I killed it, and I can feed the children again at night." Xu Gang used his spiritual power to support the 100-meter-long sea snake. said. "Give it to the grapes, now your sister''s craftsmanship is useless." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, two giant bird puppets from the Golden Core Stage came from a distance and took the sea snake from Xu Gang''s hand. Nothing, Xu Fan and Xu Gang slowly walked towards the main peak of Yinling Island. He was watching what Yinling Island was built with grapes. "Master, after a while, I estimate that I will be able to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage." Xu Gang said beside him. "Oh, have you passed the level of the puppet?" Xu Fan was stunned, and then said, did I set the difficulty too low, or did I underestimate my apprentice. According to his estimation, Xu Gang still has at least 5 years to challenge successfully and advance to Yuan Ying. "Well, after a while, the challenge will be successful." Xu Gang said. "Okay, congratulations on becoming the first Nascent Soul in this sect." Xu Fan said as he looked at the eldest disciple who had followed him since childhood. "Ha, Master is joking." Xu Gang scratched his head and said. "But you only need to challenge the puppet. You forgot that I have a task for you." "Master, Xiao Xi and I have worked hard, it''s really......" Xu Gang said with a sullen face. Xu Fan directly photographed a jade slip. "There are two sets of kung fu above, Tianyang Jue and Yueyin Kung Fu. You and Xiao Xi have both practiced. If you haven''t done it after two years, you will be promoted to Nascent Soul." "Okay." Xu Gang said reluctantly, he didn''t understand why Master always struggled with this. Seeing the eldest apprentice''s response, Xu Fan nodded, two years later if he could. At this moment, three Jindan stage puppets suddenly flashed across the sky. "Master, there are monsters invading." Xu Gang said and was about to fly over. "It''s not a big deal, Grape will notify you when you really go out." Xu Fan said lightly, this kind of thing happens every few days. "Oh." In the evening, in the dining hall, which is like the daytime, a whole snake feast is held, and all the children are cheering for another delicious meal, although you can''t eat much. Xu Fan brought his apprentices and Wang Yulun''s family to eat at a table. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red packets every day, as long as you pay attention, you can get it. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp] "Brother Xu, did you know that our Xiangzhou has been completely occupied by the demon clan, and the demon clan are invading other states." Wang Yulun said that since the signal here is good, he has received a lot of news about Xiangzhou. "I also saw the news. Now, half of the venerables who guard the passage between the two realms in the Central Continent have gone to Shengling Prefecture to suppress the demon clan." "He also offered a huge reward to call for people with lofty ideals in the world of immortality to come to Shenglingzhou to suppress the demon clan together." Xu Fan said, looking at his good brother''s moving expression, he knew that this guy was leaving. "After there is nothing in the sect behind, I want to go there and have a look at my family." Wang Yulun said that the semi-reclusive life during this period made him very uncomfortable. hide away. "Actually, there is nothing wrong with the sect right now. If you want to leave, wait for me for a while, and I will refine some treasures for you before leaving." Xu Fan said, he could see the loneliness in Wang Yulun''s eyes. Not the life he wanted. "Okay, Big Brother Xu, thank you." Wang Yulun said, he wanted to talk later, but he couldn''t help it today. After the whole snake feast, Xu Fan announced to accept Zhou Kailing as his own direct disciple. Three months later outside the gate of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan put a space ring in Wang Yulun''s hand. "Here are all the magic weapons and spiritual pills that you can use from the Golden Core Stage to the Spirit Transformation Stage, and there is a jade slip inside, which will introduce in detail how to use these magic weapons." Xu Fan said with some reluctance, this is the VIP arrival Has the period expired? Welfare is leaving. "Also, I know that you are gone, and I don''t know when you will be back, but you have to remember that after 50 years, no matter what, you will come back." Xu Fan said, this kid''s fate It hasn''t changed yet, I hope there will be no problems in their relationship between husband and wife during this period. "I know, Brother Xu, Yinlingmen will always be my home." Wang Yulun suddenly felt a little reluctant to see the Yinling Island that had been built, but he could play a small role here. "It''s fine if you know it''s home, and I''ll come back and have a look after I''m tired from fighting." "it is good." A spaceship-shaped treasure vehicle flew towards Linsen Xiancheng. "Welfare is gone." Xu Fan sighed. Chapter 116： Monsters attack the island After the welfare left, Xu Fan was a little depressed. When he thought that he would buy everything in the future with real money, Xu Fan began to have a headache. "In the future, only krypton gold will be available." "Master, after I arrive at the Golden Core Stage, can I?" Wang Xiangchi walked over and asked. "It''s just like when a master doesn''t let people go, you don''t care where you want to go to become a teacher after you reach the Jindan stage and learn the last supernatural power." "But the premise is to hold on to your own life." Xu Fan said, he knew that it was impossible to tie all the apprentices to his side. I didn''t see that Han Tianzun was either running or on the way, and it wasn''t until after the fit period that he became more stable. "As ordered." Wang Xiangchi said. Xu Fan waved his hands to disperse the disciples around him and returned to the main peak''s dojo. I saw Zhou Kailing sitting there alone, fascinated by the illusion. In the past three months, Xu Fan didn''t teach anything, and he kept letting him watch hot-blooded battle animations in the fantasy world, such as "Hei Jue Rescue Mother", "Water Pirate King", "The Blade of Column Extermination", and "Sister Cannon". But all Xu Fan has seen, they are all arranged for him, a spiritual master, but not without a brain hole. When it was time for the meal, Xu Fan asked the tool puppet to deliver two meals. With a snap of his fingers, Zhou Kailing instantly woke up from the illusion. "I''m going to destroy this village!!" This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! Zhou Kailing shouted excitedly as soon as he came out, his face was hideous and his blue veins were exposed. "Are they all gone? Don''t leave a few." Xu Fan asked with interest. "The uncle and sister who sell ramen can stay." "That white-eyed little sister and teacher can also stay." "But no matter what, the old man must die." "It''s obvious that Pig''s feet can be given a perfect childhood, so why should a hero''s child be treated like that?" Looking at the excited Zhou Kailing, Xu Fan remembered that when he was a child, he watched Huanzhugege and Ziwei was stabbed. At that time, he just wanted to fight Mammy Rong with a knife. "Don''t take the stories inside seriously. Letting you read these is mainly to show you the fighting style inside and expand your mind." Xu Fan said. "Follow your orders, Master, I was excited just now." Zhou Kailing said with a salute, he was so fascinated by watching anime that he wanted to control his emotions in the future. Seeing the disciples who quickly regained their composure, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. These disciples he accepted had no problem with their mood. This might be a side effect of the test. "Eat first, and you can continue watching after eating." "When, after you''ve finished watching the anime in the fantasy world, I''m teaching you other things." Xu Fan said. "Ok." After eating, looking at Zhou Kailing who had entered the illusion again, Xu Fan nodded and walked out of the main peak. On a mountain next to the main peak of Yinling Island, more than a dozen tool puppets are cleaning the top of the mountain. Xu Fan holds a miniature pagoda in his hand. This is the trial pagoda that he refined. After the new generation of disciples reach the middle stage of Qi training, they will need to come here to challenge. The pagoda has a total of nine floors, corresponding to the realm from the fourth to the twelfth floor of the refiner. If you want to advance, you must first pass the corresponding trial tower, or you can only wait until the time limit has passed before you can advance. After the tool puppet was cleaned up, Xu Fan directly released the pagoda, which was the largest treasure he had ever made. The base of the trial tower has a diameter of 50 meters and a height of 90 meters. There is room for expansion inside, and each floor can accommodate 100 disciples to test at the same time. After Xu Fan entered, he directly released the corresponding puppets on each floor, more than 2,000 in total. "Well, there is a trial tower. After the disciples of Yinlingmen go out, their combat power will definitely be first-class." After handing over the trial tower to Grape, Xu Fan returned to the main peak and began to remodel the school. Some time ago, Zhou Kailing was allowed to study in the illusion, and an idea was born in his mind, why not let the disciples study in the illusion, anyway, it is controlled by grapes, which is efficient and saves manpower. So Xu Fan asked about Grape, and found that he only needed to remodel the school a little. After doing all this, Xu Fan felt that his beautiful salted fish life was coming. As a result, Xu Fan, who was practicing, was woken up by Grape the next day. "Master, a large-scale monster invasion, all the defense systems of Yinling Island have been activated." Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and said helplessly: "It''s not a game to keep people clean, so why can''t the monster siege event be finished?" The sound of gunfire and explosions could be heard in the distance. Xu Fan quickly drove the streamer to the most serious attack. At this time, Xu Gang had already come to the battlefield. He was wearing a spiritual armor. A thousand-hand virtual image appeared behind him. Hundreds of solid and super-hard spiritual iron **** floated behind the virtual image, all of them the size of a basketball. ''Magma World'' ''Magma Giant'' ''Magma Rain'' ''Magma Snake'' Xu Gang started with the supernatural power spell of the magma system with the largest range. "Master, younger sister and the rest of the junior brothers are suppressing in other places. I am guarding this place, and there is absolutely no problem." Looking at the endless monsters in the lake, Xu Fan felt fortunate to have armed the Yinling Island early. "Grape, how long can the island''s defense system last for an attack of this scale?" Xu Fan asked. "After half a month, the stockpiles of bullets and shells will be exhausted." "Before, unless there were multiple god-transforming monsters attacking, there would not be a single monster entering the island." Xu Fan nodded when he heard Grape''s response. In his eyes, it was easy to solve this wave of monster beast siege, as long as he found the leader and solved it. "Xu Gang, you are here to guard, Yuexian and I have taken care of the monster leader." "Master, be careful." "You better be careful." Xu Fan said that a set of spiritual power armor appeared on his body, and then an 8-meter-high spiritual power giant armor appeared in the air. Xu Fan wore the spiritual power armor and drilled into it. "Yuexian, follow me to kill the leader of the monster." Xu Fan said through a voice transmission. As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of rapidly breaking through the air in the distance, and a purple light of escape quickly rushed towards Xu Fan. "Master, what is the battle plan?" Xu Yuexian said excitedly. As a treasure hunter, he was somewhat fond of battle. "You are in charge of the side response I''m the main attack, you just need to open the wound on the monster." This time, the leader of the monster may be in the spirit transformation period, don''t you be afraid? "Xu Fan said. "I''m not afraid if Master is here." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, when his master was in the Qi refining stage, he could instantly kill the Jindan monster, and in the foundation stage, he could kill a god-transforming monster. "Haha, then come with me." Xu Fan said and flew to the place where the monsters were densest. The soul of a monster in the foundation-building period was directly captured by Xu Fan and read the memory brutally. "Oh, so you''re a bastard. Your eggs are on this island, and you have to get your son back." Xu Fan instantly analyzed the ins and outs from the monster''s memory. "Speak well, I can still not return your child, but you do it like this." "I''m sorry, after you leave, I will take care of your child for you." Chapter 117： Send you 1 small red flower "Hide behind me and follow me until the old tortoise shows up, you can just go and heal the wound on it." Xu Fan said, looking at the monster that rushed out from the bottom of the lake and killed him. The eight-meter-high giant armor just stretched out its hand and gently pointed at the rushing monsters, and the monsters turned into neatly cut pieces of meat in the air. ''Wansijie'' At the moment Xu Fan put on the giant armor, the surrounding space was covered with threads thinner than hair by Xu Fan. silk world. Xu Fan didn''t care about those monsters, and took Xu Yuexian to fly somewhere on the lake. The wave of the old turtle''s demonic power has been captured by Xu Fan. "Old Wang Ba, I found you." Xu Fan said. Hundreds of electromagnetic spears appeared behind him, blasting directly at the monsters blocked in front of them. Among them, more than 30 electromagnetic spears directly greeted the three monsters of the Nascent Soul. The target is clear. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ Hundreds of monsters on the lake turned into blood mist and exploded. The three Nascent Soul stage monsters were also seriously injured by Xu Fan. If it wasn''t for the divine transformation stage giant tortoise monsters, they would have disappeared by now. "If you don''t want to run, then make flower fertilizer." Xu Fan sprinkled a bunch of seeds and followed the traces of the wind directly to the wounds of the three Nascent Soul monsters. After a while, three more coquettish and beautiful flowers appeared on the sea, swaying towards Xu Fan. "There is enough flesh and blood over there, you can enjoy it as much as you like." Xu Fan directly put the three flowers in the place where the monsters were most dense, like a tree demon, with countless vines waving in the lake. In just a moment, a sea of ??flowers bloomed on the sea. Xu Yuexian looked at Xu Fan with full firepower, and refreshed her understanding of the Foundation Establishment Stage once again. If her previous perception of Xu Fan was to face a majestic mountain, she would be able to see the peak even at high altitudes. Now Xu Fan gave her the feeling of a deep and blue endless sea, and that feeling of never seeing the edge is her current mood. And Xu Gang, who was guarding in the distance, looked at the sea of ??seven-colored flowers in the lake, and reluctantly stopped his output. At the same time, he was amazed at the strength of his master. ''Wong~~'' There was a strange sound between the heavens and the earth, and a giant tortoise with a diameter of one kilometer in the back shell slowly emerged from the lake, with its head and tail, and its limbs enough to support the mountains. "Old Wang Ba, it''s a pity that you haven''t opened your mind, otherwise we can talk about it, it''s a pity." Xu Fan said, looking at the cruel and playful eyes of the giant tortoise, At this time, a huge wave rising through the sky rose from the giant lake and slapped it fiercely at Xu Fan. There were countless tiny soul-devouring fish in the huge wave ready to enjoy this delicious meal. [Reading Benefits] Send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! "Yuexian, come on, pay attention to safety." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he instantly got rid of the lock of the giant tortoise and flew directly into the sky. Seeing Xu Fan escape, the giant tortoise slapped the lake with its giant claws like a dragon''s claws. Countless water pillars burst into the sky on the lake and blasted towards Xu Fan in the air. "It''s kind of interesting, and you still want to block me." Xu Fan smiled and twisted a few times in the air to avoid the attack of the water column. At this moment, at the tail of the dragon''s tail, a figure appeared, and Xu Yuexian held the sky-breaking sword high and stabbed the giant tortoise''s tail with all his strength. The result was unexpectedly bounced. Xu Fan, who was battling the giant tortoise in the sky, saw this scene and said helplessly: "Can you show some respect for this giant tortoise in the God Transformation stage? no." Before Xu Fan finished speaking, Xu Yuexian was directly slapped by the giant tortoise''s tail. With this blow, the spiritual armor was instantly scrapped. Xu Yuexian stabilized her figure in the air, changed another set of spiritual armor in the air, and disappeared in mid-air. "You only need a small wound. I will teach you the secret art of piercing the armor. Have you forgotten?" Xu Fan asked. "Haha, it''s okay, Master, I just tested the hardness of its tail, and now I have a clue." Xu Yuexian''s voice came from Xu Fan''s ear. "This is a dead little expert. If you don''t have the protection of spiritual armor, you probably won''t even have scum left." The moment Xu Yuexian was knocked into the air just now, the last means of defense and protection of the spiritual power armor was activated, just like the air bag of a car. ¡®Ow! ¡¯ A loud roar made Xu Fan''s soul rippling, when another water cannon struck. "I rely on you, you can even make tricks." At this time, ten solid iron **** the size of basketballs appeared behind Xu Fan, and they were covered with lightning. ''boom! ¡¯ Xu Fan didn''t hesitate, and blasted the giant tortoise directly. He now somehow feels like he''s taking on the boss one-on-one. More than ten layers of water escapes appeared around the giant tortoise, blocking all the shells shot by Xu Fan. At this moment, countless seeds that were ten times smaller than a grain of rice appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. Xu Fan tied the seal in his hand, and the sky was instantly filled with tiny invisible seeds. "Xu Yuexian, it''s now!" A ghostly figure appeared at the base of the giant tortoise''s tail, and directly stabbed it with the extreme shock and air-breaking sword in his hand, and there was a trace of spatial fluctuation above the sword''s tip. ''Armor-piercing spirit'' This time, the Po Kong Sword stabbed in smoothly, but for a giant tortoise that is 1000 meters long, this meter-long spirit sword cannot pierce into the flesh and blood. ''burst'' Xu Yuexian immediately retreated, and the giant sword inserted at the base of the giant tortoise''s tail exploded instantly, blowing off a bit of flesh and blood at the tail of the giant tortoise. In an instant, the invisible seed in the air seemed to be summoned, directly facing the giant. The wounds at the base of the turtle''s tail converged. The piece of flesh and blood that was blown up did not affect the giant tortoise in the slightest. In just a moment, the wound was restored to its original state. "Yuexian, step back, your mission is complete." While avoiding the giant tortoise''s skills, Xu Fan transmitted his voice to Xu Yuexian. "Master, you can take it, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect." Xu Yuexian said suspiciously. "Let the bullets fly for a while." Xu Fan used another nuclear explosion technique to blast the giant tortoise. Although there was no use for eggs, the visual effect was excellent. With the passage of time, the giant tortoise had a playful look in his eyes, but gradually became serious because it sensed danger. A waterspout with a diameter of one kilometer appeared, connecting the heaven and the earth, and rolling towards Lingdao. Obviously, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com giant turtle doesn''t play and wants to take his son home. "It''s time." Xu Fan said with a smile. ''Ow~~~~'' A miserable cry resounded throughout the world, and the giant tortoise tumbled quickly in the lake. "3, 2, 1." Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and a small red flower appeared on the giant cockroach. The giant tortoise, which had been tumbling in the lake in severe pain, also became quiet at this time. "Don''t say, this ugly turtle, with this little red flower on its head, is really ugly and cute." Xu Fan touched his chin and smiled. Xu Yuexian''s figure appeared beside Xu Fan. "Master, what kind of magical power do you have?" Xu Yuexian said in shock as she looked at the little red flower on the giant cockroach. It was not difficult for her to guess that the giant tortoise had already been controlled by Xu Fan. "Wood attribute supernatural power, I will send you a little red flower." Chapter 118： 10 years The giant tortoise with a small red flower on its head began to roar up to the sky, the sound covering the entire Yinling Island, and all the monsters that were attacking suddenly receded like a tide. "Okay, isn''t this over?" Xu Fan clapped his hands and said. Putting away the two sets of armor on his body, Xu Fan landed on the giant body. "Let me see where your old nest is, isn''t the 100,000-mile giant lake without the Nascent Soul monsters?" "Or, you dived from Luotian River, which is millions of miles away." Xu Fan sat cross-legged on the giant tortoise and narrowed his eyes, his mental power had passed through the giant tortoise''s brain. "Sure enough, there is a dark river. You gave birth to a nest of eggs on Yinling Island fifty years ago. Come and pick them up today." "Just right, don''t leave your family, settle here." Xu Fan said with a smile, since he has a guardian spirit beast so soon. At this time, Xu Fan received a report from Grape, saying that a nest of 12 small turtles had been found. After a while, a flying puppet came to Xu Fan with twelve turtles. "You will stay here with your sons from now on." Xu Fan said. The giant tortoise nodded lightly, knowing that the life of itself and the child was in the hands of the man above it. Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island. There were a large number of tool puppets on the shore of the island to clean up the battlefield. The valuable ones were put away, and the worthless ones were directly packed and thrown into the lake in the distance. At that time, monsters would come out to deal with them. Several apprentices gathered around Xu Fan and began to talk about their situation there. "Master, can I learn your magical power that turns monsters into flowers?" Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian looked at Xu Fan eagerly. Who doesn''t like this kind of magical power that is not only beautiful, but also powerful. "Do you know how to grow a flower with seven-color petals?" Xu Fan asked. "I don''t know." Everyone shook their heads. "That proves that you have no luck with this technique, nor are you suitable." Xu Fan shook his head and said. Each attribute of Xu Fan has its own magical powers and secrets. The wood-type magical power that killed the group of monsters just now is called Wanhuahai, and this is also the one that subdues the giant tortoise. As for a small red flower, it is just a name he casually said. . "Oh." The two were a little disappointed. "Master, in the battle just now, I realized that I can advance to the Golden Core Stage after I challenge the puppet." Wang Xiangchi said. "Master, I also understand." Li Xingci also said. Xu Fan gave Li Xingci a meaningful look. This kid has been hiding, and he will advance to the Jindan stage tomorrow, but in order to take care of Wang Xiangchi, he has been waiting. "Okay, then we will have four Jindan powerhouses in our Hidden Spirit Sect. This is a big leap in our Hidden Spirit Sect''s strength." Xu Fan said, he decided to go back and started semi-closed state. Expect. What Master said was so fake, the four disciples of Xu Fan''s sect had this idea at the same time. Three months later, at almost the same time, the eldest, the third, and the fourth began to retreat. Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian are on the upper Lingfeng Peak of the sect. This is a peak specially set up for the breakthrough of the cultivation base. The concentration of spiritual energy in it is almost a hundred times that of other places in the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Your eldest brother and junior brother have both broken through, so don''t worry." Xu Fan asked. "What''s the hurry, I''m afraid that they will take my position as the head of the family." Xu Yuexian joked. Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and coins! "Forget it, I''ll force you too. After your eldest brother and two junior brothers break through, if you want to go out for treasure hunting, go ahead." "Have you been suffocated for a while?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Since Welfare left, he has also looked away, and if he wants to go out, he will go out. It really doesn''t make sense to stay in the sect. "After you leave, your third and fourth junior brothers will probably also leave." "Tutors have their own blessings, maybe you will have adventures after you go out, and it won''t take long for you to return as Venerables." Xu Fan said jokingly. "Master, don''t worry, I''m on a treasure hunt in the Central Continent. I''ll come back anytime I want, and I won''t go too far." Xu Yuexian said, suddenly feeling a little guilty. . "Central Continent is enough, you still want to go there." Xu Fan glared at Xu Yuexian and said. At this time, there was a vision in the sky. The figure of a nine-foot-tall giant appeared in the sky, officially Xu Gang. As the giant slowly shrank, there seemed to be fairy music in the sky, celebrating the birth of the Nascent Soul. Xu Gang, who had turned into a three-inch villain, drilled back into his body. At this point, the first Nascent Soul cultivator of the Hidden Spirit Sect was born. "Xianle congratulates each other, it''s okay." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, Xu Gang walked out of the training room and saluted Xu Fan and said, "Master, the disciple has already advanced to the Nascent Soul stage." "Okay, I got it, hurry back to stabilize your cultivation. After stabilization, don''t rush to cultivate and spend more time with Xiaoxi." Xu Fan said, it''s worth noting that he even gave them the exercises, and the results were good. Two months ago, Xiao Xi is pregnant. Compared with the promotion to the Nascent Soul Stage, the movement to advance to the Jindan Stage is much smaller. "Master, the disciple has successfully advanced to the Jindan stage." Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci said. "it is good." Xu Fan looked at the four disciples beside him, yes, his own cultivation level was the lowest again, and the new disciple was not counted. "If you want to go out and practice, go, but only in the Central Continent. If you really want to leave the Central Continent, you must at least learn the last magical power before you go." Xu Fan gave Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci each a jade slip. "It''s the secret magic powers that you will learn after the Golden Core Stage. If you have learned that you are invincible at the same level, you still can''t run at a top level." Three days later, the head and the two peak masters left with Xu Fan''s lonely old man''s expression on his face. "Hey, now in the sect, there are only three of us who are 18-year-old adults." Xu Fan sighed. "Master, in another 10 years, when the children grow up, our sect will be lively." Xiao Xi said that she has been taking care of these children for a while, and now she has become the big sister of all the disciples. "Well too, in another 10 years, these bear children will grow up." Time flies, time flies, and ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan sat cross-legged on a giant tortoise with a back shell of ten meters in diameter, with two young men standing beside him. "Elder Xu, the Lingdan production line you asked the Lingdan Department to study has been successful, and now you are working with the three refiners to study how to set up a production line." "Yesterday, the spiritual rice planted according to Elder Xu''s method has been harvested, which is 30% more than last year." "I just got the news that the peak master of Illusory Peak appeared in Linsen Xiancheng with two ten-year-old children. It is estimated that they will arrive at the sect in a while." "Okay, I understand, you can go to work if you have something to do." Xu Fan said, looking at the young man in front of him, there was a look of approval in Xu Fan''s eyes. This young man, named Qiu Ziyuan, was a managerial genius discovered by Xu Fan. Since he handed over the affairs of the sect to Qiu Ziyuan five years ago, Xu Fan''s last snack has not been used. Chapter 119： Ye Chen After Qiu Ziyuan left, Zhou Kailing said, "Master, how did you see Senior Brother Qiu at the beginning?" "Everyone''s talent is different, it''s easy to see, just like your little **** rain technique back then." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the past ten years, Zhou Kailing has been studying with Xu Fan. Although it is not as good as the original Xu Fan, it is still a gifted talent compared to other spiritual creators. Xu Fan has seen the information about the spiritual master, this thing is like a doctor, and it is becoming more and more popular. It often takes several years to create a spell or practice. A rigorous and feasible practice spiritual master can study for a lifetime. "Master, you are laughing at me again." Zhou Kailing said depressedly, but he was proud of the fact that the small **** rain technique at the beginning had already evolved into a **** tornado. "Master, I created a spell by myself recently, please appreciate it." Zhou Kailing said and stretched out a finger to point to the lake. Metal and fire properties merged and condensed into a bullet at his fingertips. ¡®bang~¡¯ The bullet turned into a streamer and flew towards the distance. "The idea is okay, the consumption of spiritual power is small, the attack power is okay, and the later stage is highly developable. It is a good spell." Xu Fan''s words made the corners of Zhou Kailing''s mouth rise a little. In recent years, he has rarely been praised by his master. "However, you let me appreciate it as soon as it was developed, didn''t it mean you were scolded." Xu Fan said with a change of tone. "It''s not like you haven''t seen something like a gun. The spell you just used was directly propelling it by the power of the explosion." "Poor accuracy, short range, and it didn''t play to its strengths perfectly." Xu Fan took out a magic weapon-level bullet from the space ring and threw it to his apprentice. "The bullets in the back are condensed like this, and the power can be at least doubled." Xu Fan stretched out his hand towards the sky as he spoke, and a long sniper bullet appeared, surrounded by a gun barrel condensed by the wind attribute. ¡®bang~¡¯ A large white bird flying freely in the sky begins to do a free fall. Zhou Kailing swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he watched the big bird falling from the height of a thousand meters. It was a thousand meters in the sky, and he used the same spiritual power as him. "This is a self-created spell when I practiced the fifth level of Qi for my teacher. It''s just small in power and has never been used before." Xu Fan said. "You are 20 years old this year. Since entering the door, you haven''t been out of the sect. This time, when Pavilion Master Pang comes back and is leaving, you go out with him and go shopping in the various immortal cities in the Central Continent. I will let you go for a year. False." Xu Fan said. A group of 20-year-old boys is not a problem to hold back in the sect, so Xu Fan often arranges some tasks to go out to run errands, and arranges the disciples in the sect to go out to gain insights. "Master, I don''t want to go out." Zhou Kailing said, he felt that he had not learned enough and was unwilling to leave Xu Fan''s side. "Let''s take a photo session. In a year''s time, I want to see pictures of the bustling streets of 24 immortal cities. By the way, tell me what major events are happening in these immortal cities." Xu Fan ignored Zhou Kailing and continued, I am one of the otaku in the sect. enough. "As ordered." Zhou Kailing could only say helplessly. "By the way, when I remembered that you came, I also said that after you became immortal, you would go back to your village to marry a girl named Xiao Cui." "When you are just leaving, let Pavilion Master Pang turn around and let your childhood wish come true." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, the younger brother who just finished his mission from outside brought me back a message." "Three years ago, Sister Xiaocui was married. I was destined to have no relationship with Sister Xiaocui in my life." Zhou Kailing said sadly. Back then, in their village, it was everyone in their village who brought Sister Xiaocui home. Child''s dream. "Well, it''s really good luck." Xu Fan could only express regret. This is Xu Fan''s sudden closing, and a one-meter-long Qianhu fish is hooked. "Yes, there is fish soup today." This is, a drone flew from a distance, Xu Fan put and big bird in, ready to add dinner tonight, It''s been almost five years since Xu Fan spent such a leisurely day. He cultivated his mind and cultivated his sentiments. He felt that it was better than fighting and killing all day. "Let''s go, your fourth senior brother will be back in a while, and you should get in touch with each other more." Auspicious clouds were born at Xu Fan''s feet, and Zhou Kailing slowly floated towards Yinling Island. And the giant tortoise they were riding on slowly dived to the bottom of the lake. This was one of the twelve little tortoises at the time. After being fed by Xu Fan''s feeding pill, they had all advanced to the foundation-building stage and had already opened their spiritual wisdom~ www.novelhall.com~Welfare] Send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! ...................................... In a fairy city somewhere in the Central Continent, a young girl is riding on a cloud deer. "Xiaohua, the Central Continent is so big, how can we find it?" the girl asked. "àÓàÓ~~" "You say I''m lucky, I can find it just by looking for it?" the girl said with some doubts. Cloud Flower Deer nodded. "That''s ok, we''ll just walk around and look for it, and we don''t know what''s going on with your husband now." When she knew that Xiangzhou was invaded by the demon clan, she begged the master to save her husband, but the master sent her away with only one sentence. "Your little husband, you have long gone to another state to cultivate well, but you will find it yourself." ................................ The sword king sect, Ye Xiaoyao, who has changed his face, is staring at a base-building stage craftsman refining a fifth-order treasure flying sword. After a while, the craftsman of the Foundation Establishment period finished drawing the last rune, and aura began to flow on the flying sword. "Brother Ye, the last Shuiyun sword has been completed." The refiner handed the refined Qiushui sword to Ye Xiaoyao, no, it should be called Ye Chen now. "Brother Wu, you''ve worked hard." Ye Xiaoyao said gratefully. "Don''t say that, Brother Ye is my savior. Besides, without the rare treasures containing runes that Brother Ye gave me, I still can''t make this fifth-order treasure." The young crafter scratched his head and said. "Unfortunately, your good brother is not here, or else this Qiushuijian could be improved to a new level Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Hey, Xiaofan, he doesn''t know where he is now." These exotic treasures containing runes were originally prepared for Xu Fan, but due to the fall of Xiangzhou, Xu Fan would definitely not be able to find them for a while. "I will look for your good brother in the future. At present, I am trying to find a way to train this kid in front of me into a master craftsman. His temperament and character are all superiors, and he will definitely not suffer if he is trained." "You still need 12 flying swords of the Taoist level, and the Qianjian Forbidden Sky Sword Formation will become it." Lao Jian said. "Don''t be afraid of long time. With me, the most prosperous thing is time." "it is good." At this time, Ye Xiaoyao looked at the genius craftsman in front of him and said, "That''s just a little effort. As for the rune treasure, it''s useless for me to keep it, it''s better to give it to you." "Thank you, Big Brother Ye, I will take care of all your flying swords in the future." The craftsman said with a green face, feeling that he had met the best big brother in the world, a life confidant. Chapter 120： 0 reincarnation Xiangyun took the two of them to fly slowly to a sea area. Now the entire Yinling Island has been completely hidden, and ordinary cultivators will not notice even if they pass by the Yinling Island. A gate appeared in the air, and Xiangyun slowly floated in with the two of them. For a moment, it seemed that they had entered a pure oxygen environment, and a fairyland-like picture appeared in front of the two of them. In the entire Hidden Spirit Island, the area in front of the main peak was turned into a fairy palace garden by Xu Fan. After the main peak, it was transformed into a top-level medicine field by Xu Fan. There are different rune formations in different medicine fields, simulating spiritual The best growth environment for medicine. From time to time, various mythical beasts composed of spiritual power floated across the sky, and from time to time, the voices of the beasts were imitated and roared, making the Yinling Island more immortal. In front of the main peak, there is a large spiritual liquid lake. The source of the spiritual liquid is the top of the entire Hidden Spirit Island gate guard formation, which is condensed by the Zhoutian Gathering Formation composed of 360 giant spirit gathering beads. This spirit gathering array can absorb tens of thousands of meters of spiritual energy in the air, and finally turns into spiritual fluid to be absorbed by the array. In the Hidden Spirit Island, the spiritual liquid fell into the large spiritual liquid lake in front of the main peak like a Milky Way waterfall. When the large spiritual liquid lake reached its limit, Xu Fan would use some magical powers to create a few divine beasts composed of spiritual liquid. Use it, it just looks good, and it looks a little taller. Not long after Xu Fan returned to his residence, he received the news that Li Xing had resigned to his sect. A willow leaf boat slowly landed in the small courtyard where Xu Fan was. Li Xingci returned to the sect with two seven-year-old children, a boy and a girl. "This is my disciple and grandson?" Xu Fan said jokingly, not to mention, looking at the pair of golden boys and girls, they really looked like Li Xingci. "This is a pair of brothers and sisters that I rescued when I was traveling. I wanted to send them to a sanctuary in the world, but I found that these two children have amazing talents for cultivating immortals." "And they all passed the entry test, so I brought it back and let the master decide." Li Xingci said that when he went out to travel, he would habitually see school-age children and test them. After traveling for ten years, he came back eight times, and the most one trip brought back more than 60 disciples, and now he has brought back more than 100 disciples. "Amazing immortal talent?" Xu Fan asked. "Two siblings, the elder brother is Lei, Huo Shuang Linggen, a natural refiner." "My younger sister is Lei and Mu double spiritual roots. She has Danxiang and seems to have an ancient physique." Li Xingci introduced. The two brothers and sisters next to Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan with pleading eyes, hoping that Xu Fan could take them in. "Who is their enemy?" Xu Fan asked. Before accepting it, he had to see if he had the ability. If their enemy was a Demon Venerable or something, wouldn''t it be over? It''s better to send it to the top sect. "The enemies of their parents were a group of bandits, and their entire village was killed." "Vengeance, I have already helped them to avenge it." Li Xingchi said. He knew what his master was thinking. At this time, the little boy and the little girl knelt down to Xu Fan. "I beg the immortal to accept me and my sister." The little boy said, he knew that the fate of himself and his sister was in the hands of the immortal in front of him. "Get up, you will follow me in the future." Xu Fan said, looking at the two brothers and sisters kneeling on the ground, he suddenly remembered Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian when they were young, and they were so old when they were apprentices. In a blink of an eye, the two brothers and sisters are almost over a hundred years old, and time passes a little slowly. Now I am in the foundation-building stage. . "What''s your name?" Xu Fan asked. "My name is Thunder Blade." "My name is Lei Wenxi." Since then, Xu Fan has two more valet. In the evening, under the starry sky, Xu Fan and Li Xingci were drinking tea at the dojo under the starry sky. "What have you gained in the past few years?" Xu Fan asked, not having a heart-to-heart talk with his apprentice for a long time. "I have climbed thousands of mountains, swam through thousands of waters, and seen thousands of people, and I found that this world is becoming more and more difficult for me to see through." "In the world of immortality, I have been a demon, a Buddhist and a Taoist, a good person and a bad person." "Now I feel like I''m just a chess piece between heaven and earth, being manipulated in the dark." Li Xingci''s eyes became more and more confused. "I regret letting you go this way." Xu Fan sighed. "You have entered another barrier now. If you can''t see it through, it will be a lifetime." "Master still said that, everything is in my heart." "This is the way of a teacher, and the way of each of you." Xu Fan said, he knew that no one could help Li Xingci at this time, only himself could get out of the barrier. "Thank you, Master, for your suggestion." Li Xingci said warmly. "Haha, it''s useless, in the end it''s up to you." Xu Fan said without shyness. "By the way, where''s your third senior brother recently?" Xu Fan asked, the second and fourth still knew how to come back, but the third only came back twice in the past ten years. "The last time I saw Senior Brother Three was a year ago. He said that he had practiced the last magical power taught by his master, and he was going to Shenglingzhou to slay demons and eliminate demons." Li Xingci said. "This stinky boy is thinking about fighting." Xu Fan scolded with a smile. "Master." "Ok." "Is Uncle Wang Yulun..." "Then tell me first, your childhood wish is still there." Xu Fan was stunned and finally found out. # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes! "That''s just my childhood wish." Li Xingci paused and continued, "I want to fulfill my mother''s last wish, which is also one of my inner demons." "What''s the last wish?" Xu Fan asked seriously, wouldn''t it be to let his father go down to accompany his mother. "I couldn''t live a complete life with my father." "If Uncle Wang is really my father, the secret technique of reincarnation that Master taught me will have the first goal." Li Xingci said lightly. "Is it a bit too much for Bai Shi?" Xu Fan was trying his best to do subtraction for his good brother. "One life is enough, let him spend a perfect life with my mother in reincarnation." Li Xing resigned and poured another cup of tea for Xu Fan. "Oh, is it your Uncle Wang? You need to verify this." It''s only a lifetime, what a big thing, it should be. "I understand Li Xingci stayed in the sect for a month, and went out to practice again. This time, his goal was Shenglingzhou. At the same time, in the wilderness of the two states, Wang Yulun, who was fighting hard, suddenly shuddered, and was slapped by the claws of a bear demon clan in the Nascent Soul period. "Why do you have a premonition that you don''t want to?" Wang Yulun hurriedly stood up and muttered. On the battlefield, more than ten Jindan stage wolf demon clan took the opportunity to attack Wang Yulun. "Help my son~~" Wang Yulun shouted disregarding face. This is a sword-like music sounded. (Please refer to the music played by Jiujianxian in Xianjian.) A sword came from the west, and a flying sword quickly shuttled in the air, directly passing through several Jindan monsters beside Wang Yulun. Wang Xiangchi''s figure appeared in front of Wang Yulun. At this point, the music just ended. Chapter 121： see Zhang Weiyun again Looking at the son in front of him, Wang Yulun felt relieved, watching his son surpass himself, this is the greatest pride of an old father. A year ago, when he saw his son, he was very happy, and then he found that his cultivation at the peak of Jindan was a little bit unable to control his son. In a father-son exchange about kendo, the son became the highest combat power in their family, and he could only rank second. At this time, the bear demon in the Yuan Ying period who flew Wang Yulun attacked the father and son. "What about Yuan Ying?" Wang Xiangchi''s eyes were full of fighting intent. At this time, a passionate battle BGM sounded (for the prelude, please refer to Mr. Zhou''s Huo Yuanjia). The flames of war in Wang Xiangchi''s eyes burned instantly, holding a thunder sword, and the wind sword was moving around him nimbly. In my BGM, no one can beat me, Wang Xiangchi turned into an afterimage and charged towards the Yuanying Bear Demon. The sword light flashed and the wind thundered. After a big battle, the father and son returned to their own courtyard in the camp. Murong Qian''er prepared food and drink for the father and son. After the war, it was a habit that they had developed over the years. "You should have received the things that the elders gave to your master a year ago," Wang Yulun said as he took a sip from the wine glass. Wang Xiangchi didn''t speak, he just drank silently, thinking about how to explain why he didn''t go back for so long after he went back. Wang Yulun glanced at his son and didn''t care. "Father." Wang Xiangchi shouted. "Well, what''s wrong son." Wang Yulun responded. No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free! "Staying here for a while, just follow me back to the Hidden Spirit Gate for further study." "Your strength is too weak. You only learned one of the secret magic powers that Master gave you back then." "The standard combat power of Jindan period is cannon fodder on this battlefield." "I do not want to lose you." Wang Xiangchi rarely said so much at one time. "Are you disgusting me for being weak?" Wang Yulun took a long time to understand what his son meant. "Father, you are practicing in the Hidden Spirit Sect. Come out after the Spirit Transformation Stage. Your combat power is not as good as when I was in the Foundation Establishment Stage." Wang Xiangchi put a piece of sauce meat in his mouth. "Okay, I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll go back when I''m supposed to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage. By the way, let your mother practice well." Wang Yulun thought for a while and said, to be honest, he was disliked by his own son for being weak. , he couldn''t accept it himself. "It just so happens that I still have a bunch of weird things here. Your master should like it." At this time, Xu Fan, who usually goes out to fish with salted fish, was in a daze with two small attendants watching the treasure ship not far away. It is not because the boat is powerful, although it is a Taoist weapon, but because there is one person and one deer on the boat. One person is his own daughter-in-law, and his current cultivation base is Nascent Soul Major Xiu, and the deer is the flower cloud deer brought back from the secret realm. "The two of them shouldn''t be together." Xu Fan thought that the deer should have entered the belly of the demon clan long ago. "Husband~~" The woman flew directly from the boat and threw it into Xu Fan''s arms with precision, followed by Hua Yunlu, who was walking on auspicious clouds, looking at Xu Fan proudly, "Look, I brought your daughter-in-law." "I''ve been thinking about you for so many years, but the world of immortals is so big..." "I didn''t expect you to find it yourself." Xu Fan said in surprise. After the establishment of the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan would think of this daughter-in-law from time to time. To be honest, he hadn''t seen her for more than 60 years. "After so many years, I only came out to find my husband, is it my fault?" Zhang Weiyun said, holding Xu Fan, he had cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage, and the master, whom he finally asked for, took a two-month leave. "it''s okay no problem." "Now I just want to ask, what happened to this cloud flower deer, it wasn''t outside the gate of Que Tianmen at the beginning." Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "You said Xiaohua, it ran out of the place where I cultivated by itself, and was later discovered by the master, who gave it to me, saying that I had a relationship with it." "Ok." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see our sect." As Xu Fan said, he released Lingfengzhou, his wife, two small attendants, and a flower cloud deer, and entered the gate guard formation. "Wow, so beautiful." Zhang Weiyun said looking at the fairyland-like garden. At this time, Hua Yunlu was staring at the spirit beast floating in the air, looking very interested. At this time, the bell of the Zongmen dinner rang, which was the bell of the Yinlingmen announcing the good news. During the dinner, Xu Fan announced to everyone the identity of Zhang Weiyun. "Hello, Mrs. Dachang~~" Because Xu Fan is the teacher of all of them. The sound was neat, and Zhang Weiyun instantly felt a sense of belonging to the Yinlingmen. Afterwards, she didn''t miss the treasures, and directly gave each disciple in the sect a treasure that was suitable for them. According to Xu Fan''s estimation, the prodigal women had at least scattered treasures worth two hundred million spirit stones. After eating that in the evening, after returning to his small courtyard, Xu Fan couldn''t wait to ask Zhang Weiyun, "Weiyun, there are so many exotic treasures from your place." "On the way to find my husband, I came across an ancient sect relic, and everything was found there." "If my husband wants it, I have a lot more here." Zhang Weiyun said indifferently. "No, your husband has a treasure." Xu Fan shook his head and said, it is impossible to eat soft rice, and it is impossible to eat soft rice in this lifetime. "Isn''t it necessary?" Zhang Weiyun said with a little disappointment. She still has more than 100 catties of time-space sand in her hand, which she asked for when she accompanied her master to the realm of extreme sky. It sounds like all schools need this stuff now. "Why would I want Madam''s treasure." The lady made Zhang Weiyun bow her head shyly. Then the couple chatted in Xu Fan''s room for a long time until late at night. At this time, Xu Fan swallowed and said, "Weiyun, let''s sleep." At this time, Zhang Weiyun suddenly thought of what his master said. "Husband, the master said that before I completely control the Tianfu spirit body, I can''t walk on the avenue of human relations." "This way, I won''t be able to have children for my husband." Zhang Weiyun lowered his head, as if he had done something wrong. "......" "In this case, we can only sleep." "Ok." Xiaobie wins the newly married, and the happy time with a daughter-in-law is always short. UU reading A month later, in Zhang Weiyun''s reluctant farewell, Xuan Qingniao flew into the distance. "Don''t look, aren''t you very happy in Yinling Island?" "You will continue to follow me in the future. If something happens again, I will not leave you." Xu Fan patted Hua Yunlu''s head and said. "Hey~" "You don''t believe me." Xu Fan said with a frown. "àÓàÓ~" Hua Yunlu''s eyes were full of disdain. "Forget it, since you don''t believe it, it''s still a real venison hot pot." Looking at Hua Yunlu, Xu Fan was thinking seriously, where to start. "àÓàÓàÓ~~~" Hua Yunlu roared in a pleasing manner. "That''s right, no one supports you, what are you doing?" Xu Fan said proudly, looking at Hua Yunlu who was running away. Chapter 122： broken little world Xu Gang and his wife, who were beside Xu Fan, felt a little regretful. "Master, you and your wife want to wait for a while." Xu Gang said with a sigh. As an apprentice, sometimes it hurts to see Master alone staring at the starry sky. "Hey, what if we met in time, we can only solve the lovesickness." Damn, if you want to fully control a spiritual body, you still haven''t got the fusion stage. "Otherwise, Master, you can find another mistress. With Master''s ability, there is no problem with the two mistresses." A smile flashed in Xu Gang''s eyes. "Xu Gang, do you feel that in the Yuan Ying stage, you can make fun of Master at will." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang seriously and said, this stinky boy obviously wants to take revenge for forcing marriage and having a baby. Let''s not talk about who to look for first, what if the wife''s master kills her now, I have to say that the whole sect can''t stand that big bird. ''Snapped'' Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and Xu Gang fell directly into the illusion. As soon as he entered the illusion, Xu Gang found that he had become an ordinary person without mana, surrounded by mortals with iron rods. "It''s him, call me!" Then Xu Gang fell into the **** of sticks. "Xiao Xi, take him back, he will wake up in a day." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Yes, Master." Xiao Xi nodded with a smile, she knew that sometimes her husband''s brain easily turned into a tendon, but sometimes his brain seemed like a pit. "Master, is my father alright?" the 19-year-old boy ran to Xu Fan and asked. "It''s alright, your father is having a good dream, just wake up." Xu Fan said while rubbing the little boy''s head. "Master, you lied to me, you are punishing Daddy, right?" Xu Fan looked at the little boy''s bright eyes and sighed in his heart, fortunately, you don''t follow your father''s foolishness. "Guess." Xu Fan smiled. "If Shizu can punish Dad for being smart, then punish him more." "haha ok." Xu Fan waved the person who saw him off to go back to his own business. A message came from his communication tool, saying that the elders in Linsen Xiancheng had sent him something from Shengling Prefecture, and he asked him to pick it up. Above the clouds, a stealth spirit wind boat flew fast, and Xu Fan sat in the cabin in the boat. "Shenglingzhou, according to the time, it should be my good brother who will send the welfare." Xu Fan said, it''s not easy, I had a wave of milk before I left, and now it''s finally rewarded. At the Linsen Xiancheng Presbyterian Church, Xu Fan was warmly received as usual, just like a big taxpayer going to a government department. Now the Hidden Spirit Sect pays at least 100 million spiritual stones a year. Even the boss of the Presbyterian Council, a monk at the Spirit Transformation stage, came out to meet Xu Fan, making Xu Fan uncomfortable. , he is not used to it. As for why you''re not used to it, it''s not because you can''t beat it and you can''t escape. "This is something that the Elder King of Your Sect gave you." Deacon of Yuan Yingqi held a sealed box and handed it to Xu Fan. The seal contained Wang Yulun''s unique spiritual power, which no one could imitate. "Thank you, senior." Xu Fan nodded. "It should be, it should be. In the past few years, your sect has been very successful in suppressing the 100,000-mile giant lake monster, which has relieved a lot of pressure on our elders." Deacon Nascent Soul said with a smile. In the past, although the beast tide only happened once every 5 or 6 years in the 100,000-mile lake, there were still sporadic monsters around the lake from time to time to make trouble. But since the Hidden Spirit Gate received defense six years ago, the entire 100,000-mile giant lake has been closed. For six years, there has not been a single incident of monsters coming ashore to disturb the people. Xu Fan casually responded to the Yuan Ying deacon, and returned to the hidden spirit door impatiently with the box given by his good brother. Good things should be unpacked in the safest place. As soon as he returned to the sect, he met Xu Yuexian who looked nervous. "Master Headmaster, I know that I''m back, what kind of treasure I found this time." Xu Fan glanced at Xu Yuexian, who was already at the Nascent Infant stage. Five years ago, Xu Yuexian passed the puppet test and was promoted to the Nascent Soul stage, which also verified Xu Fan''s idea that the second child really had a future only if he was freed. ¡¾Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! "Master, this item will definitely make you excited for a whole year." Xu Yuexian said mysteriously, the item found this time is definitely a big dish for this master who loves refining. "Oh, what a baby." Xu Fan''s eyes revealed anticipation, as if he had entered a lottery draw. Ten years ago, since Xu Yuexian was released, she took the place of Wang Yulun. Although she was not as pleasant as what Wang Yulun brought back, she could occasionally relieve her confidant. The scarce materials for the rune iron plate in Xu Fan''s hand were obtained by Xu Yuexian. After Xu Fan passed the test of the rune iron plate treasure stage, he got four runes with space attributes, namely the Rongkong rune, the Kun character script, the stable character script, and the open character script. Since then, the disciples of the entire Hidden Spirit Sect have no shortage of space equipment. "I want to stabilize and say, after I got this thing, I have been worried, for fear of being discovered by others." Xu Yuexian said a little in shock. "Go, there is soothing tea in the dojo." In the dojo, Xu Yuexian, who was in shock just now, has finally stabilized. "Just a month ago, I teamed up with more than a dozen Nascent Soul monks who specialize in treasure hunting to explore a small broken world." "This broken little world is very small, not as big as one-tenth of our Yinling Island." "But the contents in it instantly made everyone jealous. At that time, I didn''t hide from the master that I was tempted to kill. More than ten Yuan Ying stage, that is, one person and one shot." "What did you find, the origin of the five elements, the best immortal crystal, the immortal artifact, or the large-scale Taoist artifact." Xu Fan guessed that it is definitely not an easy thing to make his well-informed apprentice kill. "Master, don''t worry, listen to me first." Xu Yuexian said calmly. Who is this stinky problem to learn from, Xu Fan thought. "Almost as soon as they saw that thing, the four Nascent Soul monks who had formed a team attacked the monks beside them." "Seven Nascent Soul cultivators died at once, and there are still nine on the field." Xu Yuexian continued What were you doing at that time. "Xu Fan asked. "I haven''t forgotten what Master taught me. When I saw something in the air in this small world, I instantly replaced the main body with a substitute puppet, and I was invisible not far from them." "Continue." Xu Fan said angrily, this stinky girl doesn''t seem to be able to tell what kind of treasure it is until the last one. "At that time, they went through a fight, and the four Nascent Soul monks who acted first won the victory. Just when I was about to watch the show, a demon corpse puppet from the Nascent Soul stage came out to ease the four Nascent Soul cultivators. beheaded." "The power of the demon clan''s corpse puppet is similar to the challenge puppet you made in the early Nascent Soul, as if there was another grape to control it." "Then I hid in that broken little world for three more days. After confirming that all the cultivators were dead, I killed the corpse puppet of the demon clan with one shot." Xu Yuexian said proudly. "So you didn''t tell the teacher until the end. What did you see?" Xu Fan said lightly, he was thinking about what it could be, and his ability made me jump up with joy. Chapter 123： star boat "Master, don''t worry." "After I killed the monster corpse puppet, I was sure that there was no danger. I collected the space rings of more than ten Nascent Soul monks." Xu Yuexian continued, but her tone was quicker, because she found that her master had already One hand makes a fist. "I found a secret method in one of the space rings, that is, it can accommodate a broken small world, and it happens that he has a corresponding space treasure there." "So I sent it to Master myself." Xu Yuexian took out a crystal ball with spatial attributes, showing a small microscopic world inside. "My Nascent Soul cultivation base is just enough to bring back that little broken world." Xu Yuexian gave me a very powerful expression. "I want to see what you have said for so long, if it doesn''t suit my mind." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian gloomily and said, "Just stay in Yinling Island for the rest of your life." Said he took the crystal ball and started to check it. "Fuck!!!" "Starship!!!" Xu Fan jumped up in shock. After so many years in the Central Continent, Xu Fan has collected a lot of news about the floating sky boat. The only one in the world of immortals that can refine giant boats is the Heavenly Artifact Sect, and the Heavenly Artifact Sect divides the giant boats into three grades, namely the sea boat, the star boat, and the Yuzhou. A sea boat is a giant boat that can swim in the depths of the endless sea, such as the floating sky boat of Tianquemen, which is a large primary Taoist device. Xingzhou is a giant boat that can go to the extreme sky to collect resources. It is a large-scale top Taoist device, and there are not many boats in the entire world of immortality. Yuzhou is a giant boat that can break out of this world and fly across all worlds. This is already at the level of Immortal Artifacts, and currently only the Heavenly Artifact Sect has one. In fact, Xu Fan prefers to call them spaceships. Seeing the half-finished star boat in the broken world, Xu Fan''s hair was tangled up all at once, and this surprise was completely beyond what he could bear. If a bit of news is revealed today, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate will not be able to see the sun tomorrow. It''s like picking up money. When you see tens of billions of cash in front of you, the money is not money, but a disaster. Now Xu Fan knew why Xu Yuexian was so restless. Xu Fan''s heart is beating a little now. "I''ll wait for a while, and then you can talk about the ins and outs." "Also, those Nascent Soul cultivators haven''t escaped, right?" Xu Fan asked. If one person escaped and the news would be leaked, he would now take the whole sect to the Heavenly Weapon Sect. If this thing can''t be covered by the luck of the own sect, 100% of the food will be delivered to others in the end, and it is very likely that the son of luck in this world will take advantage of it. "Yuan Ying was eaten by the corpse puppets of the monster clan. I counted them, and there is no difference." Xu Yuexian said solemnly, it was just a joke just now, and if you joke now, you will really be locked up. "Well." After drinking a few cups of soothing tea, Xu Fan calmed down and continued to check the star boat in the broken world. "The main frame of this monster star boat has been built. What''s worse now is the depiction of the overall rune. In addition, the space inside needs to be designed by yourself." At this time, Xu Fan took out a jade butterfly from the broken world and began to look at it. "It''s really caring, and it also comes with a chart of the entire ship''s rune formation. Not bad, you can refer to it later." "The body of the boat is all made of the trunk of the legendary star tree. It''s really luxurious, but it''s a pity that no scraps were left." "Now this thing is a rough boat. I really want me to decorate it, at least until I reach the spirit transformation period." Xu Fan calculated how long it would take for him to reach the Spirit Transformation stage, and it was a bit dull in an instant. "I''ll find a place to hide this hot thing first." "When that day, when any of you advance to the Mahayana period can cover it, I''m taking it out. Now this thing can only be sealed." Xu Fan said. ¡¾Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! "That''s what I thought too. If you sell it directly to the Heavenly Artifact Sect, it would be a big loss. The best choice is to leave it to the master." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. After handing over the broken world to Xu Fan, Xu Yuexian felt relieved. "Okay, you did well this time, what reward do you want?" The last sentence saved Xu Yuexian''s image in Xu Fan''s mind. "Hey, can Master help me upgrade the whole set of treasures, and by the way, refine some more bullets of the third rank of treasures for me." Xu Yuexian said hehe. Now Xu Fan is not very concerned about updating his apprentice''s equipment. You are all grown up. It''s time to honor your master. As for changing equipment, it depends on your performance. "Oh, it''s because the teacher was negligent. You are still in the Nascent Soul period and are still using the magic weapon of the third-order treasure." Xu Fan looked surprised. "Master gave me the magic weapon refined in the Jindan period, and I can use it now. Isn''t this what Master wants to reward me?" "So please trouble Master." Xu Yuexian said. It is always said that in the world of immortality, her magic weapon is already the top level, all of which are tailor-made, and they are all high-quality products. This is the treatment that the top sect Tianjiao evildoer only has. "Small meaning, as a teacher, update your whole body magic weapon." "This month, you will stay in the sect honestly, talk to your elder brother, and train your little nephew." "Combining work and rest is the way of heaven." Xu Fan said. "Okay~~" In the most secret underground factory on Yinling Island, Xu Fan appeared in front of the grape. "Scan the starship data in this broken world, and establish an overall transformation plan and rune formation suitable for the human race." "Let''s see if you can integrate with this broken world. I remember that I left a space module specially, so that you can be transformed into a small world in the future." Xu Fan said, looking at the purple cube in front of him. "One soul spar, 100 jins of sand of time and space, one star stone, one liter of each of the five elements, and the ultimate yang fire spirit" "Oh, remember it first, and talk about it later." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, jokingly, if he sold the entire Yinling Island, he would be able to gather the sand of time and space. Xu Fan put the crystal ball on top of the purple cube, and the grape''s body was emitting aura and scanning the crystal ball. "The transformation plan and the rune formation of the entire ship will occupy two layers of computing power for 50 years, whether to start." "Then let''s start." Xu Fan said, the grape refining was not for this kind of thing. At this time, all the puppets in the entire Yinling Island paused, and then resumed their work. A day later, in the refining room of the main peak, a phantom shadow of a two-meter-long spear appeared above Xu Fan. The spear was full of dense runes, and it still looked like Xu Yuexian''s original spear. "The sniper cannon of the fourth-order treasure and the fourth-order bullet of the treasure, it is estimated that the monsters in the spirit transformation period can be seriously injured." "Usually, the normal attack directly compresses the air and spiritual power, which saves bullets, and the power is not bad." "Reinstall the electromagnetic mode." "Let''s get some, forget that the rune formation is not enough, so let''s do it first." A fourth-order treasure sniper gun, Xu Fan took 6 days from design to refining. The rest of the spiritual power armor, dagger, armor, spiritual storage ring, space ring, spiritual power bracelet, Wanfa bracelet, shoes, headgear. Except for the close-fitting clothes, all the treasures used by Xu Yuexian have been changed over and over. "Next time, I''ll get a surprise like this for the teacher, and I''ll replace your set with a Taoist tool for the teacher." Looking at his masterpiece, Xu Fan said proudly, with this equipment, Xu Yuexian should be no problem wearing a spirit-transforming monster. Chapter 124： blind box "This set of equipment is a reward for you, work hard and try to get a fairy weapon back for Master." Xu Fan handed over this set of tailor-made treasures to Xu Yuexian and said that this treatment is only available to the children of the master craftsman, and it is very good that other monks have matching magic weapons. "Follow your orders, don''t say one, even ten pieces, I can get them from a master." "When the time comes, Master, remember to go to the forbidden area to catch me." Xu Yuexian said playfully, immortal artifact, that can be encountered casually. "Haha, master will burn paper for you when the time comes." Xu Fan also said haha, feeling very good. Although the star boat is not in use now, when the apprentices level up in the future, they will be able to take out the star boat with great brightness. At that time, we will use the resources that Xingzhou can bring to build the Hidden Spirit Sect. Even Xu Fan has thought about using the Hidden Spirit Sect to establish a sect in the Great Thousand World, and then he will repeat it according to the routine. "Master, then I''m leaving. I just got the news that there is an ancient demon sacred place in Tianxingzhou. Wait for me to bring you back with an immortal artifact." After speaking, Xu Yuexian''s figure disappeared. "Stinky girl, she ran quite fast." Xu Fan smiled. "Little sister is afraid that Master will talk too much, and she will not be able to resist staying." Xu Gang said next to Xu Fan, the two brothers and sisters followed Xu Fan for the earliest time, and their relationship was also the deepest. "This girl, can''t keep it, or keep stocking it." "By the way, the sect has nothing to do recently. I''ll give you some spiritual stones, and take Xiao Xi and your beasts out to play." "For more than ten years, you have been by your side as a teacher, and you should go out for a stroll and let your baby see the outside world." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Compared with several other apprentices, Xu Fan felt that this big apprentice was the purest. There is no other mind, either in cultivation or on the way of cultivation, except for the few people around him who care about, the rest seems to be unimportant. Having found a path that suits him, and with such extraordinary perseverance, Xu Fan believes that his eldest disciple will be the first disciple to ascend to the Immortal Realm. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xiao Xi''s eyes beside Xu Gang were full of anticipation. "I traveled with my family for 3 years. This is the order of the teacher, and Xiaoxi listens to everything on the road." "Cultivation of immortals is not only about cultivation, but also about state of mind." "Your body of all dharmas has already cultivated to the realm of a hundred hands. If you want to make progress, it is not enough to just bury your head in cultivation." Xu Fan said. "As ordered, Master." Xu Gang lowered his head and said, the recent practice has also become more and more irritable, it may really be a problem of mood. "Go clean up now." Xu Fan waved. After Xu Gang''s family left, the entire sect seemed to be quiet. The new generation of disciples, Xijing, were all practicing in the dojo, and those who couldn''t bear the loneliness were all performing tasks outside. The large-scale alchemy room on the main peak has 50 basic alchemy rooms alone. After Xu Fan came in, he first glanced at the alchemy furnace stored at the door, and found that there were already 720. He nodded with satisfaction. The 7 disciples with talent in alchemy have practiced 1,280 alchemy furnaces in ten years, and the result is that there is one third-order alchemist, three second-order alchemists, and three first-order alchemists in the Yinlingmen. "Hello, Great Elder." After the seven disciples who were exchanging alchemy experience saw Xu Fanlai, they quickly stood up and saluted. "I took a look at the elixir you''ve refined recently. Yes, they''ve made great progress." "There''s a small flaw." Xu Fan greeted everyone to sit down and began to correct everyone''s shortcomings. Now these seven alchemists are all at the level of craftsmen, and they can refine the middle-grade elixir at most, which is also the advanced stage where most alchemists are. Break through this realm and reach the advanced stage of the master. This is what Xu Fan learned later. He used to make high-grade elixir as simple as drinking water and eating, and he didn''t pay attention to such issues. After imparting a wave of experience in the alchemy room, Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard, because he suddenly remembered that he still had a blind box that had not been opened. A month ago, I was a little confused by that Xingzhou, and even forgot the benefits sent by my good brother. "Let me see what''s in there." As Xu Fan said that, he untied the seal on the top, opened the box, and found that there were 6 empty bones of the demon race inside, just like the space ring of the human race. "Is it a blind box again?" Xu Fan said, picking up an empty bone and looking at it. "A bunch of magic weapons of the demon race have no recycling value." Pick up the second one. "Elixir, magic treasure, and some ordinary exotic treasures containing runes, not bad." The third. "You can learn from the exercises of the demon clan." the fourth. "A pile of monsters and human bones, the monsters feed the fish, and the human bones are buried." the fifth. "Oh, is this the Demon Clan''s Item Refiner, the thirty-six refining methods of the Spirit Bone, interesting, try it another day." Sixth and last. "The magician of the monster clan, 50 pounds of sand of time and space, Tianxing stone, Dixing rock, Tianbao sand!" Xu Fan said in surprise. 100 times the return, so terrifying! Good brothers have never let Xu Fan down. Xu Fan calculated his own net worth, and he was able to upgrade grapes to Taoist weapons with the help of Jijie Lei characters. "It''s almost time for Pang Fu to come back." Xu Fan said, Pang Fu has to come back almost every three months, and the rest of the time is his son or a disciple of the Shang Court to come back on his behalf. "When the time comes, let Zhou Kailing''s little otaku follow him," Xu Fan said. Three days later, Xu Fan, who was fishing on the lake, happened to meet Pang Fu, who had returned. ¡¾Receive cash red envelopes you can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you! "Elder Xu, the order is still the same as before, and the other treasure car is selling very well." "The only thing you need to pay attention to now is to control the shipments Otherwise, it will attract the attention of those giant chambers of commerce." Pang Fu said, the only trouble now is that the strength of the sect is too weak, and earn a little more spirit stone It will attract the attention of those big chambers of commerce. "Okay, the spiritual stones earned now are enough for the development of the sect, and the pace of the chamber of commerce can be slowed down a bit." Xu Fan said with satisfaction, Pang Fu''s philosophy is amazingly consistent with his, to have a prerequisite, you must have a certain strength, or has been hidden. "When you leave this time, bring Zhou Kailing with you. If this kid stays in the sect, there will be problems." "In addition to purchasing 40 kilograms of space-time sand, I need to upgrade the sect''s great formation." Xu Fan said. "Zhou Kailing, I will send a business court disciple who often inquires about news in the major immortal cities to accompany me." "As for the sand of time and space, it will take half a year." Pang Fu thought for a while and said, these two things are not difficult. At this moment, a sword qi escaping light in the distance flew rapidly towards the direction of Yinling Island. "This breath, I seem to have seen it somewhere." Xu Fan said, looking at the sword aura in the distance. Chapter 125： Blue-shirted swordsman with debt of 800 million spirit stones "Pang pavilion master, you go back to the sect to find that stinky boy." Xu Fan said, looking at Dun Guang in the distance. "Okay." Pang Fu said and flew into the sect. He had never been interested in fighting and killing. At this time, a blue-shirted swordsman appeared in mid-air, and it was the same as ten years ago. Shi Zhan looked at Xu Fan who was fishing on the giant tortoise, and said slowly, "Fellow Daoist is still as comfortable and relaxed as ten years ago." "There is no way, the talent is dull, and the cultivation has not progressed, so I can only spend the rest of my life in this landscape." I have to say that Xu Fan''s retirement life has been very good in the past few years. He has nothing to do, deduce the exercises, go fishing, and study the way of runes by the way, and his mood has also improved a lot. As for cultivation, two hours a day is enough. "Fellow Daoist is joking." Shi Zhan obviously didn''t believe Xu Fan''s nonsense. "Does the promise made ten years ago by fellow Daoists still count?" "Arithmetic, it''s just that my apprentice is going out to practice. Now you can only compete with this swordsman puppet." Xu Fan said that he released a swordsman puppet with the peak combat power of foundation building. This was the last level that Wang Xiangchi had to challenge to advance to Jindan. "Fellow Daoist is looking down on me. Last time I first came to this world, my pure qi has not been transformed, and the long sword in my hand is also ordinary iron." Before Shizhan finished speaking, Xu Fan silently replaced it with the puppet of the peak combat power of the Jindan period, which was the one used by Xu Gang. Xu Fan said that he was never a serious person. Since you asked for it, I will satisfy you. "Okay, you can continue." Xu Fan made a please gesture. Xu Gang''s challenge puppet is a magic puppet, and it is also the existence of a small fort. The most important thing is that this puppet has all the five elements. Looking at the magic puppet exuding a dangerous atmosphere in front of him, Shi Zhan suddenly felt that he had said something wrong, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet. For a time, the sword light was vertical and horizontal. But correspondingly, he faced a large-scale indiscriminate bombing. In the end, the Shizhan was wrapped in lake water and frozen into a large piece of ice. "Actually, your request can be a little too much. I have already made several puppets at the Nascent Soul level." Xu Fan patted the ice lightly, and the ice suddenly turned into lake water, and Shi Zhan also woke up. "You still have two chances, come on." Xu Fan said with a smile, he didn''t feel bad about this cultivator who was going to join the Hidden Spirit Sect from the small realm. "It''s down to Meng Lang." Shi Zhan used his spiritual power to dry the moisture on his body, and then said to Xu Fan in a salute. "It''s okay, it doesn''t affect your next challenge." Xu Fan said indifferently. "Wait for me to practice for a few years and then challenge." Shi Zhan said firmly, while looking at his hometown in the distance. "Don''t worry, in the past ten years, you have made rapid progress, the only disadvantage is that the exercises you have cultivated are too general." "To be honest, if I give you 100 more chances like this, you will be very sad." Xu Fan may have been infected by Shi Zhan''s eyes looking at his hometown, so he kindly mentioned it. "Actually, from the moment I failed just now, I knew that I didn''t have a good relationship with your sect." Shi Zhan''s mood was a little gloomy. After ten years in the world of immortality, the first swordsman who was originally amazing and brilliant in the original world is just a gold medal here. An ordinary monk in the Dan period. "You want to join my Yinlingmen just because you want to guard your home world. In fact, you should be glad that your homeworld will become my Yinlingmen''s subsidiary world in the future." After Shi Zhan heard that his home world was going to become a subsidiary, he was obviously a little uneasy, but then he was a little despair of appointment. He couldn''t even beat a puppet, let alone against the entire sect. "Don''t worry, our Hidden Spirit Sect is not a magic cultivator. The back of your home world will gradually be transformed into the resource world of my Hidden Spirit Sect." "That is, all kinds of food, elixir, etc. The people inside should move and move, and what should be left will not affect the people at the bottom of your world." "At most, people who don''t accept their fate will die." As Xu Fan was talking, he suddenly realized that this kid in front of him was still useful, at least it would be less troublesome for him to come forward. "The world I live in is a unified dynasty. I understand them. If your sect wants to conquer it, it will definitely turn it into a world of corpses and blood." "That''s a pity," Xu Fan said. He doesn''t like seeing this kind of picture, but it''s not too easy for Xu Fan, who came from the information society, to disintegrate a unified country. "Can you sell my home world to me?" Shi Zhan said. He has now acquiesced that his home world belongs to the Hidden Spirit Sect. Without him, it is because of his strength. "1 billion spiritual stones, for the sake of our acquaintance and fate, I will give you a 20% discount, 800 million spiritual stones, and treasures of the same value." "If you can get enough of it within a hundred years, the world will belong to you." Xu Fan said with a smile, he is not the kind of person with the character of the Virgin. "Thank you, friend." Shi Zhan didn''t say much. After saying goodbye to Xu Fan, he turned into a sword energy and flew towards the landing ground. Xu Fan looked at the back of this young man with debts of 800 million spirit stones, and instantly felt that there were more stories to tell. "Young man, come on, a life in debt can only be motivated." Xu Fan said with a smile. Since then, there has been a blue-shirted swordsman in the Xiuxian world who will do anything to get the spirit stone. ...................................... This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! Tianxingzhou, the northernmost immortal city of Chenbei, has gathered a large number of treasure hunt monks here, and their cultivation is between the Nascent Soul Stage and the Void Refinement Stage. The changed Xu Yuexian was being invited by a handsome monk with a sword box behind him. "Girl, there are definitely dangers in the Holy Land of the Monster Race. Even if the cultivation base is high, one person will suffer by fighting alone." "Seeing that the girl is also a professional treasure hunter, it''s better to join our team." Jianxiu tried his best to persuade him in front of Xu Yuexian, just because the old grandfather in his heart said that this woman is not simple, and she can become a strong help in the treasure hunt in the Holy Land. "What about the treasures obtained in the Holy Land?" Xu Yuexian looked at Jianxiu in front of her with interest and said, she had a feeling of deja vu. "Follow the rules of the treasure hunting world We only sweep around the periphery, and the core area is where the big guys belong." "So for the sake of a little treasure, killing people and stealing treasures doesn''t count." Jianxiu may have been afraid that Xu Yuexian would not be at ease, so he added a few words later. "Okay," Xu Yuexian agreed. There is nothing wrong with joining the team. A temporary team like this will be disbanded 100% of the time when it enters the Holy Land Ruins, and it will not survive the first round of treasure hunting. Joining this sword cultivator team is purely based on Master''s words and deeds over the years. "When you go to the secret realm of the ruins, you can form a team, but if you want to find someone who is handsome and whose name is not easy to hear, the best name is two words." "And the most important thing is, don''t form a team with people who are ordinary looking, but not simple at first glance, and rarely meet such people when you see them outside." For so many years, Xu Yuexian has been pursuing the principle of these two words in treasure hunting, and every time he forms a team, he will gain a lot of money. Chapter 126： Yu Nan Inside Chenbei Xiancheng No.1 Inn. Xu Yuexian saw the remaining three teammates. "Sword King Sect. Ye Chen." "Loose cultivator. Zhang Meimei." This is the pseudonym Xu Yuexian has been using externally. "Thousand Beast Sect, Wang Yu." "Tai Yimen, Luo Tan." "Bailingmen, Ji Yueqin" "The five of us are all professional treasure hunters. Not much nonsense. After entering, we will share the treasure immediately after we have harvested it." "As for whether to cooperate or not, you are deciding at that time." Ye Xiaoyao took on the role of captain. Seeing this scene, the old sword in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart was a little relieved, the child finally walked towards the right path, thinking back then...... Then everyone confirmed their position in the team, and then they all waited quietly in the inn for news. There are special intelligence agencies waiting around the ruins for such a large-scale holy site. Once it is opened or an accident occurs, these treasure hunters who are connected with the intelligence agency will get the news as soon as possible. Somewhere in the sky 10,000 miles away from Chenbei Xiancheng, a purple-red aura appeared. "The entrance to the Holy Land of the Monster Race is confirmed, now pass the message." A monk wearing a white mask began to operate on the communication instrument. Almost at the same time, all the treasure hunters far away in Chenbei Xiancheng received news almost uniformly. For a time, countless stray lights rose from outside the immortal city of Chenbei, and flew in the same direction, including many experienced treasure hunters. The four Xu Yuexian climbed onto Ye Xiaoyao''s giant spirit sword and were following at the end of the first echelon. "Yes, the first one to rush in this kind of ruins is to court death." "Your position is just right." Hearing Lao Jian''s words, Ye Xiaoyao rolled his eyes. "Boy, don''t say I didn''t remind you, your teammates are not fuel-efficient lamps, but when there is a real conflict, the only thing you need to pay attention to is the girl you invited over last." "For some reason, I always think she can kill you in seconds." Lao Jian reminded Ye Xiaoyao in his heart. "Since it''s hard to say, then it''s alright to not have a dispute with her." Ye Xiaoyao said with a smile, and at the same time he was a little wary of Xu Yuexian. The purple-red aura in the sky slowly dissipated, and a giant gate appeared in the sky. It was the entrance to the holy site. Like this kind of monster holy site, the most abundant materials and treasures that were rarely seen in ordinary times were produced. There are some exotic treasures containing runes, but the magic weapons of the demon race are not very popular. At this time, Xu Fan, who was reading today''s headline news from hundreds of millions of kilometers away, suddenly found something interesting. That is, the intelligence organization with the highest strength in the entire Central Continent actually started the live broadcast. They explained that the picture they saw was five minutes ago. Xu Fan clicked in curiously, and saw a cultivator wearing a white mask introducing to the giant gate in the air behind him. "It has now been proven that this holy place was the famous Nine-Tailed Holy Land of the Monster Clan 150,000 years ago. This should be the third Holy Land of the Fox Clan." "Everyone has seen that now almost half of the treasure hunters in the entire Central Continent have joined this treasure hunting feast." "As for what treasures can be found, please watch the next program." After the white mask monk finished speaking, the whole picture disappeared. "Why is the development process of this kind of thing so similar, it''s very boring." Xu Fan said boringly, thinking that there was a live broadcast in the Holy Land of the Monster Race, maybe he could see his apprentice. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of something very interesting. "Grape, I want a disciple to be a video blogger, is there a suitable candidate?" Xu Fan asked. A virtual screen appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was an ordinary-looking boy who seemed to have a low sense of presence. "Yu Nan, a disciple of the Shang Court, who has practiced the fifth level of Qi, is good at inquiring and analyzing various news, and has an unusual interest in the secrets and secrets of the Xiu Xian world." "I like to use photography to record some interesting things I see." After listening to the introduction of grapes, Xu Fan felt that it was really suitable. "If you are in the sect, let him come over." Xu Fan said. "OK." Inside the sect, Yu Nan, who was peeking at the sixth most beautiful woman in the Yinling sect (self-titled), was secretly dating, and suddenly received a message that the elder wanted to see him on the lake outside the sect. "Shouldn''t the first elder be fishing at this time, why do you suddenly think of me?" Yu Nan said suspiciously, and flew out of the sect without thinking much. "Meet the Great Elder." Yu Nan, who slowly landed on the tortoise shell, saluted Xu Fan. Looking at the legendary figure in front of him, he remembered all the rumors about the Great Elder in the sect. "Get up, find a place to sit by yourself." Xu Fan said gently, for his disciples in his sect, Xu Fan has an inexplicable closeness. Yu Nan nervously sat down not far from Xu Fan. "Do you know why I asked you to come?" Xu Fan said. ¡¾Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! "Could it be that the Great Elder came to me to inquire about the matter." Yu Nan said respectfully, but his heart began to get nervous. Could it be that you want me to investigate whether Pavilion Master Pang is clean? "Everything in the sect is under my control, I need to ask you about something." Xu Fan smiled. At this time, Yu Nan''s mind became active. Could it be that the rumors in the sect were true, and there was a mysterious force monitoring them all the time. "I heard that you like to use the photo-taking technique to record interesting things you have seen. Can you post a few paragraphs for me to see?" Xu Fan said with interest. "Okay, can the Great Elder keep it a secret for me?" Yu Nan said embarrassedly. "it is good." Yu Nan took out the photo stone and started playing it. Xu Fan''s expression became more and more strange. He didn''t expect that there were so many talents in the sect. In one of the pictures, Zhou Kailing displayed a newly researched **** tornado by a lake, and the smile on his face made Xu Fan suddenly regret accepting this wonderful flower. There is another pair, it is a body training disciple in the sect. With his powerful body, he crushed the challenge puppet abruptly. There are also several pictures that record the daily life of the beautiful female disciples in the sect and there are pictures of the disciples in the sect going crazy. "Where did you learn your photo-taking technique?" Xu Fan asked. Those who are a little more careful will definitely be aware of being caught by the photo-taking technique. "This is what I specifically asked Master Zhou to help me transform." Yu Nan said truthfully, he knew that it was meaningless to lie in front of the Great Elder. Yu Nan cast the photo taking technique again in front of Xu Fan. "I''m still gathering, I can only take pictures of the monks below the foundation stage without any trace." Xu Fan said with a glance. At this time, Xu Fan gave Yu Nan a jade slip with his previously improved photo-taking technique on it. "Give you a chance to visit the major immortal cities, do you want it?" Xu Fan said. "What does the Great Elder have to explain?" Yu Nan said, there is no free lunch in the world. "Let you be a blogger looking for beautiful women." Chapter 127： The talented disciple in the hidden spirit gate "This photo-taking technique is even more concealed. As long as you are skilled, no one with the following cultivation will be able to spot you," Xu Fan said. "What does the elder mean to ask me to go to the major immortal cities to take pictures of beautiful women?" Yu Nan said with some surprise, as if underage teenagers with Internet addiction were allowed to surf the Internet legally. "Yes, and then put these clips on the communication device to play." "Let''s see if we can earn spiritual stones by advertising in the later stage." Xu Fan said, in the later stage, we will see if there are fans, and then we can harvest a wave by the way. "It''s okay, you go to shoot first, and then make a list of fairies and write down the reasons for being on the list." "Finally, just leave these to me." Xu Fan said with a smile, finally there is something that can interest him. "As per your order, Great Elder." "You take these as public expenses, and the rest is your hard work." "There are also some spiritual pills that are helpful for cultivation, and the cultivation base cannot be left behind." Xu Fan threw it to Yu Nanyi''s storage bag, which contained the spiritual stones needed to be transported to the major immortal cities, and the spiritual pills that were helpful for the Qi training period. "Thank you, Elder." Yu Nan said impatiently. "Be careful yourself, don''t provoke people with too high cultivation." Xu Fan urged. "clear." Looking at Yu Nan''s impatient back, Xu Fan sighed: "Interest is the driving force of a person." At this time, Xu Fan closed the pole, and a three-meter-long qi-refining lake shrimp took the bait. Xu Fan sent the struggling lake shrimp to heaven with one finger, and put it in the specially refined space bucket behind him. The master craftsman is so self-willed, even the fishing rod in Xu Fan''s hand is a rare third-order. treasure. Flick the fishing rod and continue fishing with the lake above. At this time, Xu Fan was deducing a body training method in his mind, because in the video recorded by Yu Nan just now, he found that there was a body training talent in the sect. "It''s not very difficult to get a body-refining version of "Five Elements Jue" anyway." "You don''t need to think about the name, it''s called "Five Elements Body Refinement". I didn''t find it before. I feel sorry for the child who has the talent for body training." Xu Fan said, he has never paid much attention to the body training method. "Grape, among the disciples of Yinlingmen, are there any talents that I haven''t noticed?" Xu Fan asked. "Many, there are disciples who are talented in beast-fighting, disciples who are talented in puppet manufacturing and manipulation, disciples who have architectural skills, disciples who are talented in combat command, and disciples who are talented in rune formations...... ................." After listening to Grape''s report, Xu Fancai realized that his sect was really full of talents. "I will deduce some exercises that match them." "You send Pang Fu a list and ask him to purchase a batch of resources, let these disciples practice their skills, and let these talented disciples develop according to their talents in the future." "Three thousand avenues, which one can''t ask about becoming an immortal?" Xu Fan said, he understood the importance of teaching students according to their aptitude. Three months later, those disciples with unique talents received a notification from Grape, asking them to go to the treasure house to collect resources. "Strange, why did the sect suddenly let us take things." Everyone was very strange. "What are you doing, just go and see," said a two-meter-tall man as strong as a giant bear. Outside the main peak treasure house, a Nascent Soul puppet took a box and handed it over to a man like a giant bear. "This is the practice method that the Great Elder personally deduced for you, and some exotic treasures and elixir used in body forging." The Yuan Ying stage puppet said. "Thank you, senior." The giant bear man bowed and said, there are rumors in the sect that it is a powerful man who controls the puppet in the sect. The Yuan Ying puppet waved his hand like Xu Fan, indicating that he could leave. The giant bear man returned to his room and took out the box from the storage bag. After opening it, he found that in addition to a jade slip, there was also a set of gravity armor specially used for exercise. Dan, there''s a secret recipe. After reading the contents of the box, the man murmured, "The sect treats me well, and I, Xiong Li, will protect me with my life." He was originally an orphan and grew up with the help of his parents'' former friends in the village. When he was 13 years old, he had a dream. In the dream, after he died to protect the most important thing in his life, he came to the fairyland he thought. , also ate the first full meal after the death of the parents. From then on, this fairyland was the most important thing in his life. A similar scene also happened in the disciples'' rooms. "The thirty-six methods of making puppets, the "Great Thousand Evolution Technique", and various tools and parts for making puppets, the sect treats me well," said Wanbing, a disciple who was good at manipulating puppets. "Space artifact, puppet barracks, is this Zongmen discovering my talent?" said Si Ruoyu, a disciple with a talent for commanding battles. "The eggs of the deep-sea dragons are too big for the sect, but the eggs of the Mahayana monsters in the endless sea." Yu Qianshan, a disciple with talent for fighting beasts, said in shock. Xu Fan laughed as he read Zong Grau''s report. "They are all good children, and the elders look forward to your appearance after your rise." At the same time, Xu Yuexian''s team in the Holy Land of the Monster Race was ambushed daily. "Senior, as a god, is it a bit pricey to rob us of the juniors?" "Our treasure hunt team has never been to the core area. For this treasure on our body, did the seniors go a little too far?" Ye Xiaoyao said without fear to the monk at the Spirit Transformation stage not far away. "Boy, there are two God Transformation stages and three Nascent Soul stages on the opposite side. First solve the three Nascent Souls, and then cooperate with the powerful magic weapon in the girl''s room." "The remaining two gods are easy to say, this time you have to make a fortune again." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart, and the script really developed as Lao Jian said. "Hand over the space ring, you can at least save your life, if you don''t want to hand it over, you have to die." A monk in the spiritual transformation stage said coldly, a group of treasure hunters in the Nascent Soul stage did not have the qualifications to resist in their eyes. "Senior, follow the treasure hunter''s rules The other three people in Ye Xiaoyao''s team directly took out half of the spiritual ore and exotic treasures they harvested, then turned around and left. "Fellow Daoist Ye, there''s nothing we can do. The two Spirit Transformation Stages have exceeded our limit. You should also hand over the space ring to save your life." Before leaving, the kind teammates also sent a message. The cultivator in the Spirit Transformation stage looked at the three Nascent Soul stage treasure hunters who had gone away and did not pursue them. "Junior, how are you thinking about it?" The cultivator of the Spirit Transformation stage looked like he was eating Ding Ye Xiaoyao. "I want to try Senior''s method to see if Senior''s teeth can eat us." Ye Xiaoyao suddenly burst out. A huge sword formation enveloped them. "You Long Sword Formation, get up!" At this time, the three Nascent Soul treasure hunters next to the God Transformation Stage were directly headshot by three bullets. "Okay, the timing is just right." Lao Jian praised in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. Chapter 128： divide treasure For a time, Ye Xiaoyao''s sword formation was so overwhelming that the two cultivators at the God Transformation stage couldn''t lift their heads. Somewhere on the commanding heights 3 miles away from here, Xu Yuexian changed a long gun, took out two 1-foot-long Spirit-breaking Treasure 3 bullets and pressed them into the sniper cannon. "Take the blood of the two of you in the God Transformation stage and open the fire for this big gun." The general enemy Xu Yuexian still used the big gun before. As for the new gun, it would only be dispatched when it encounters valuable prey, and now valuable prey has appeared. In the battlefield, Ye Xiaoyao, who was suppressing the two Spirit Transformation cultivators, was a little bit unbearable at this time. After all, the Spirit Transformation Stage was the Spirit Transformation Stage. "You are so powerful, you can''t suppress the two waste cultivators in the God Transformation stage. If you change your brother''s Nascent Soul stage, suppressing these two people is probably just raising your hand." Ye Xiaoyao''s old sword in his heart again Daily disgust mode is turned on. "Don''t interfere with my battle, why hasn''t Zhang Meimei shot yet?" Ye Xiaoyao made a seal in his hand, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Swords: Canglong worships the sky" I saw that hundreds of spirit swords in the sword formation formed a blue dragon, pressing down on the two cultivators of the Spirit Transformation stage. In fact, the two cultivators of the Spirit Transformation stage did not make a full effort, but secretly detected the other person who killed the three Nascent Soul stage people. "I haven''t had the chance to make a move yet. Didn''t you see that the two cultivators in the Spirit Transformation stage didn''t make a move with all their strength? That girl is waiting for the opportunity." "Since there is no opportunity, I will create an opportunity for her." Ye Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and controlled the transformation of the sword array. "Swords: Canglong around the column!" I saw Canglong in the sword formation flicking his tail and walking around towards the two monks of the God Transformation stage. Looking at the imposing spirit sword Canglong, the two cultivators in the Spirit Transformation stage understood that something would really happen if they didn''t do anything. "Boss, you are defending and breaking through, I will postpone it and retreat." The monk of the first transformation period gritted his teeth and said, very unwilling in his heart, but there was no way. "it is good." Just as the cultivator in the Spirit Transformation stage made his move, Xu Yuexian in the distance pulled the trigger. The moment the bullet was fired, a giant shield of treasure stood in front of the two of them. Seeing this scene, Xu Yuexian smiled and said, "Is it useful?" ''boom! ¡¯ A bullet directly smashed the treasured giant shield, and the bullet that followed passed through the spiritual shield and shot into the brows of the monk in the spiritual transformation period. Ye Xiaoyao saw this scene, and his momentum rose instantly. The battle behind was extremely simple. Under Ye Xiaoyao''s attack, Xu Yuexian quickly seized the flaw and killed the last cultivator. The two quickly cleaned up the battlefield and came to a secret place. "Let''s divide the treasure, there is no point in staying here any longer. The more you go behind, the easier it is to get into trouble." Xu Yuexian looked at Ye Xiaoyao and said. "I think so too." Ye Xiaoyao quickly took out all the things in the space ring, and there were three more hills in front of them. "There are more than 32 million spirit stones in total, and I take half of them for 16 million." Ye Xiaoyao said, and at the same time he began to become more careful. "it is good." Xu Yuexian also began to be careful. When forming a team, there is at least a half chance of something going wrong. This is her experience over the years. Both of them carefully put away the part of the spiritual stone that belonged to them. "The spirit mine and the spirit medicine are one and a half." Ye Xiaoyao continued. "it is good." "The magic weapon of the demon tribe and the dismantled building treasures." "I want to ask for more magic weapons from the demon clan." Ye Xiaoyao said. "The magic weapon of the demon clan belongs to you, and the treasure belongs to me, but I want all the magic of the demon clan." Xu Yuexian said after thinking for a while. "it is good." After dividing all the things in front, there is only one last item, and that is the rare treasure found in the Holy Land, which is also the most important part. "Boy, listen to me, there are some flaws, I have a soul control ** here, this girl is not good at melee combat." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "You think too much, how could Miss Zhang be such a person." Although Ye Xiaoyao said so in his heart, his body still revealed a few flaws honestly. The harvest is worth more than 130 million spirit stones. If you can get the remaining 130 million spirit stones, you can go fishing against your conscience. . And not to kill her. Xu Yuexian wanted to laugh at the few flaws Ye Xiaoyao had inadvertently revealed. You think I don''t know fishing law enforcement. According to the master, this is a moral bitch. "The rest of the treasures can be identified as valuable. We will divide them in half. If we can''t identify them, the case will be counted." "One piece of peach for each of us, is that okay?" Ye Xiaoyao said with a smile, but the spirit swords in the sword box behind him were already ready to go. "Can." Ye Xiaoyao didn''t know that Xu Yuexian''s real body had already been prepared for a gun two kilometers away. As long as Ye Xiaoyao made a move, it would be a headshot. The treasures were distributed little by little, the atmosphere on the field became more and more tense, and Ye Xiaoyao also revealed a few relatively big flaws, so it was almost like you came to kill me. As the treasures were divided, both of them regretted at the same time, and both were regretting that the other did not do anything. "Miss Zhang, I don''t know if we will have a chance to form a team in the future." Ye Xiaoyao said, aside from other things, this is definitely a strong teammate. "up to you." "Since the distribution of treasures is over, then we will say goodbye, the immortal road is boundless, and we will meet again by fate." After Xu Yuexian finished speaking, she turned around and left, revealing her back to Ye Xiaoyao generously, as if to say, I''ll give you a chance to not be a bitch. Ye Xiaoyao looked at Xu Yuexian''s back and felt a little ashamed. "Kid, don''t look at it, that girl is not easy, if you take action, maybe you will be gone." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "I didn''t think about making a move just now." Ye Xiaoyao said with a sigh. "When the girl was sharing the treasure just now, her real body had already gone to another place." Lao Jian said. "You noticed that you didn''t tell me?" Ye Xiaoyao was taken aback. "I didn''t notice it, I felt it. After all, there are really too few people who have supernatural powers in the Nascent Soul period." Lao Jian said. "Clone supernatural power, do you have the old sword of UU reading ?" "Of course I have, and there are a lot of them, I just can''t remember them now." "If you want me to recover, give me more Origin Spiritual Qi. At that time, there will be a lot of this kind of secret magic power." Lao Jian shouted in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "The source of spiritual energy you mentioned is too mysterious, and I don''t even know where to find it." "Now our main task is to deal with all the things we got, and then continue to let Brother Wu refine the treasure spirit sword." "If I had 360 tier four spirit swords and two Spirit Transformation Stages, I could kill them with one hand," Ye Xiaoyao said. At this time, Xu Fan, who was floating freely in the 100,000-mile giant lake, got the news that Xu Yuexian had come out safely. "This little girl''s cautious personality, coupled with the magical power of Huaying III, if it really disappears, it will prove that God does not let you live." Seeing that Xu Yuexian was safe, Xu Fan''s heart dropped a little. Chapter 129： teething stick Text Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Nine On the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was surrounded by eleven giant tortoises. Counting the one under his feet, there were exactly twelve. Xu Fan gave these twelve giant tortoises a very majestic name, Twelve Divine Turtle Guards of the Giant Lake. To be honest, since Xu Fan took control of the god-turning turtle, the entire 100,000-mile giant lake has returned to calm. All the monsters in the 100,000-mile giant lake are under the command of Jiao Turtle to stay away from the land area. Feed the feeding elixir in your hand into the mouth of each giant tortoise accurately one by one. "Your bloodline is too noisy, there are the bloodline of the sky tortoise, the bloodline of the flood turtle, and the bloodline of the sea turtle." "These are not surprising, anyway, they are the blood of endless sea turtles." "But why do you still have the blood of the deep-sea blood dragon and the soul-destructing giant shark on your body?" Recently, Xu Fan has been studying the way of fighting beasts, and he has done some research on the bloodline of monsters. At this time, a huge wave turned up on the lake in the distance, and a huge dragon head covered half of the sky above Xu Fan''s head. "Ow~~~" "You mean that the bloodlines of the monsters are so mixed in the endless sea." Xu Fan looked up at the little red flower on the head of the dragon and said, and also played a feeding pill, although it was useless, but you all Come out anyway, there is a sign. "Woo~~~" "You mean that in the endless sea, pure-blooded monsters cannot survive." Jiao Shou nodded. Xu Fan flicked another Lingling Pill, don''t be polite, just eat melon seeds. "Your previous life was really difficult." Xu Fan looked at Jiao Shou sympathetically and said. Ever since Xu Fan gave this old turtle in the Spirit Transformation stage his spiritual wisdom, he discovered that it couldn''t get along in the endless sea, so he ran to the Luotian River in the Central Continent to hang out. It was only after having these little turtles that I came into contact with the wisdom of monsters. The first spell for monks who follow the way of mastering beasts is the enlightenment spell. This kind of spell is only effective for monsters who have completely surrendered to you. The purer the bloodline, the easier it is to succeed. In order to enlighten these little turtles, it took Xu Fan a lot of effort. "Wait until I find out if there is a way to make your bloodlines pure, and then let you evolve into guardian beasts." Xu Fan said while looking at the group of giant tortoises. At that time, if there are foreign enemies invading, and suddenly twelve mythical beasts and dragon turtles emerge from the huge lake of 100,000 miles, the picture will be interesting to think about. Seeing a small red flower slowly sinking into the bottom of the lake, Xu Fan suddenly felt that raising a group of turtles was very suitable for his **** system. After he was promoted to the Mahayana period, at least thousands of years later, at that time, the apprentices might all ascend to the immortal world, and the only ones who could accompany them from beginning to end, maybe only these turtles. Thinking of this, Xu Fan looked at the group of giant tortoises more and more kindly. "Next time, I will give you a snack when you concoct pills, and try to make you eat the top-grade spirit pills." Xu Fan said with a smile. He remembered the stalks of his previous life, and if he raised a turtle, it could send away three generations of your family. At this moment, Xu Fan frowned. "Yuexian, your hidden technology is already perfect." "But it''s almost impossible for you to hide from me. Do you think I can''t find out if you merge into the lake." Xu Fan said lightly. Xu Yuexian''s figure slowly rose from the lake, looking at Xu Fan with a notebook in his hand, waiting for him to tell the reason why he was discovered this time. "You were detected by grapes, you can just ask it when the time comes." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan had finished feeding the turtles, and waved the other eleven to go for a walk, leaving only the one under his feet. Xu Yuexian landed on the shell of the giant tortoise, took out the tea set and started making tea for Xu Fan. "This time it should be a bumper harvest, otherwise you wouldn''t come back so soon." Xu Fan just saw the news about the ruins of the Holy Land of the Monster Race, saying that it was nearing the end. The big businessmen guarding there have almost withdrawn. "It''s okay, that''s the spiritual stone that Master earned in a month." Xu Yuexian said proudly, but the movement of making tea in his hand did not stop. "If you say you''re fat, you''re still breathing." Xu Fan said with a smile. As Xu Yuexian brewed new tea, a charming tea fragrance dissipated in the air along with the misty green smoke. "I''ve paid for it, I''m afraid this spirit tea will cost one or two of the 100,000 spirit stones." Xu Fan said, smelling the charming tea fragrance. "I''ve earned spirit stones, isn''t it right to be filial to your master?" Xu Yuexian said obediently, every time she went back to the sect, she only felt at home when she saw Xu Fan. "Haha, Yuexian is still so good at coaxing her teacher to be happy." Xu Fan laughed. "Master, I met an interesting person in the Monster Race Holy Land." Xu Yuexian told Xu Fan about teaming up with Ye Xiaoyao and calculating each other in the end. "Sword King Sect, the sword formation is together." "Why can''t you escape." Xu Fan was a little bit hurt, but he didn''t panic too much. "Master, is there something wrong with that person?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously. "It''s no problem, just hide away when you encounter it later." "This kind of person has great luck, and he will face endless hardships by his side." Xu Fan said. "Although I don''t understand what Master means, it''s definitely right to stay away from him." Xu Yuexian said and took out the pile of treasures that could not be identified in the Holy Land of the Monster Race. "Master, help me see if there are any treasures here." Xu Yuexian said expectantly. Xu Fan just glanced at it casually, with such an expression as expected, you can still have good things if you divide this invaluable treasure with pig''s feet. "It''s all lost, the only thing that is useful is the molar stick of the demon cub, you can keep it as a souvenir." Xu Fan shook his head and said, at this time, it is estimated that the pig''s feet are selling treasures. At the same time, in a fairy city closest to the Sword King Sect. "Senior the price is low." "This pile of exotic treasures unique to the monster clan is worth at least 200 million spirit stones." "If your businessman can''t give this price, the younger generation can only go to other chambers of commerce to see." Ye Xiaoyao looked confident, if he wasn''t in a hurry, he could sell hundreds of thousands more spirit stones. "Old Jian, thank you, I didn''t expect that there would be so many good things in that pile of unidentifiable treasures." Ye Xiaoyao said in his heart, he had never been so rich at this time, and his net worth finally exceeded 100 million. "Although this Immortal Emperor has no previous memory, he still has eyesight." "The **** the same team as you chooses, it is estimated that the molar stick is worth some spirit stones." Lao Jian said proudly in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "My little brother is really holding my mind tightly, that''s all, just follow the price that little brother said." The treasure appraiser in the spirit-transforming stage said helplessly. There is only one lucky fee. "it is good." Ye Xiaoyao made the treasure appraiser look a lot better after he placed a large order for spiritual mines at the Chamber of Commerce. Ye Xiaoyao, who was walking on the road, felt relieved, and said to Lao Jian in his heart, "How about I replace all the spirit swords with the five-element spirit sword of the third rank of treasure." "When I meet a few cultivators, I can easily suppress them." Ye Xiaoyao said, these spirit stones are just enough to change the spirit swords. At this time, the old sword said leisurely: "Do you know how many spirit stones a Taoist-level spirit sword has." "Hey, I''m happy about that, why are you talking about a spoiler?" Right now, he probably couldn''t even buy half of the spiritual stones on his body. Still looking for \"My master breaks through every deadline\" free audio novel? Baidu direct search:\"\"Listening to audio novels is very simple! Chapter 130： Big brother dreams of trying to save the master once On the huge lake of 100,000 miles, above the turtle shell, it is rare for the two masters and apprentices to relax and enjoy tea together. "After your eldest brother was promoted to the Yuan Ying stage, his mood was a little unstable. I was kicked out and took the whole family to play." Xu Fan said. "Big brother told me, but I''m afraid that big brother is still the same when he goes out." Xu Yuexian was a little worried, she knew best what Xu Gang was like. "Hey, I''ve watched you grow up since I was a child. Your eldest brother can''t do anything when you go out this time. You can only relax and play." Xu Fan said hehe. Before leaving, he blocked Xu Gang''s way of going out to practice. . "In the future, you will take your brother out for a walk every once in a while." "Otherwise, a big Yuan Yingguang can be suffocated at home." Xu Fan said after taking a sip of tea. "Then the big brother will worry about the safety of Master." "Big brother once told me that although the master can surpass him in combat power, it is still in the stage of foundation building, and if there is real danger, he must be the eldest disciple." "Big brother dreams of trying to save the master once, but unfortunately there is almost no such opportunity." Xu Yuexian said, after their brothers and sisters grew up, her big brother told him this once. "Is this an obsession?" Xu Fan said with a dark face, dreaming of trying to save me for a while, what the hell, is he expecting something to happen to me? "Do you think I have praised your elder brother less recently?" "It''s not right." Xu Fan pondered. Xu Yuexian didn''t say anything, just poured tea for Xu Fan with a smile. "When your eldest brother comes back, I will use the reincarnation secret technique to find out what your eldest brother is thinking." Xu Fan said, this Hanhan is thinking about something strange every day. At this time, a virtual screen opened, and it was playing a giant bear-like man challenging the sixth floor of the trial tower. "Look, this should be the most powerful disciple at this stage, a genius in physical cultivation." Xu Fan introduced that since he found out that there are many other talented talents in the sect, he began to challenge the trial tower. Interested. In the picture, the giant bear-like man directly started a one-on-one iron fist fight with the heavily armored puppet, and the picture was extremely brutal. "This disciple''s cultivation technique is invulnerable to water and fire, and his spiritual power rotates." "Innate divine power is cooperating with the body of King Kong." "When I practiced the sixth level of Qi, there was no way I could take him. Master, where did you find the evildoer?" Xu Yuexian said in amazement. As a Nascent Soul stage, he still has the most basic eyesight. "Haha, this is the disciple your fourth junior brother is looking for." "There are many disciples like this talent in the sect." "It only takes a hundred years for a new generation of disciples to grow up." "After another thousand years, our Hidden Spirit Sect will have a foundation in this world." Xu Fan said ambitiously, and now the hidden spirit sect is only a matter of time. "Master, there will always be that day." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, since she was a child, Xu Fan was omnipotent in her mind. If she wants to do something, it is only a matter of time before she succeeds. "It''s just an estimate for the teacher. Maybe after a thousand years, the Hidden Spirit Sect will be even more powerful than I said." At this point, the battle in the screen is over. Xiong Li knocked out the puppet with his last punch. "He is practicing "Five Elements Refinement", which is also a "Five Elements Refinement" version." "In the later stage, you can evolve supernatural powers, and the true immortal combat body is too powerful to say, but it is really difficult for an attack of the same level to break his body protection qi." "It will definitely be an invincible tank on the battlefield in the future, and it is a perfect match for your big brother." Xu Fan said with a smile, he was looking forward to that day. "In the future, there will be a battle with other sects, and the task of beheading will be handed over to me." Xu Yuexian said. "Yes." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Yuexian''s communication magic weapon sounded. After she glanced at it, her face changed slightly. "Master, now I have to go out. Big brother has some trouble in Lingxin Xiancheng." Xu Yuexian said. "Someone insisted on recruiting my nephew into their sect. My eldest brother was stupid and asked me to provide help." "Go, don''t make your big brother wait." Xu Fan said, he got the news one step earlier, it was not a big deal, so he didn''t care, no monks dared to do it in Xiancheng. Seeing the light disappearing into the sky, Xu Fan took out the information about the imperial beasts and started to study it. He found that raising small animals is also very good. During lunch time, Qiu Ziyuan carried the food box and slowly landed on the turtle shell. "Elder, it''s time to eat." Qiu Ziyuan said softly. "Today, why are you here to deliver the food, what do you want me to approve this time?" Xu Fan said. Qiu Ziyuan took out a few dishes and a bowl of spiritual rice from the food box and placed it next to Xu Fan. "Elder, I''m here to apply for a few hilltops to establish a disciple''s experiment site." Qiu Ziyuan said respectfully. "I''m not giving you permission to do this." Xu Fan said. "The important thing is that the senior elders need to look at the projects that require experimental disciples." Qiu Ziyuan said and handed a jade slip. "Good guy, Zongmen defense tower, pure blood and hybrid of monsters, long-range combat doubles, battle puppet command center......." Xu Fan sketched a few unreliable projects, and returned the jade slip to Qiu Ziyuan. "The brain hole is really big. I crossed out a few. The remaining ones can continue." Xu Fan said. "OK." At this time, in Lingxin Xiancheng, a cultivator in the refining stage was stopping a family of three and began to persuade them. "Boy, I''ve said all the benefits, so won''t you be interested?" "You don''t even dare to say the name of your sect, it must be that kind of small sect." "It is the least promising for your son to join a small sect. Our Qiandao Sect is a ninth-level sect. There are only three of them. Your son joins my Qiandao Sect and is directly treated as an inner disciple." "I will be your son''s master myself." "I have included all the spiritual pills and magic weapons that will be promoted in the future. When your son reaches the stage of spiritual transformation, I will personally ask for a Taoist weapon for your son." At this moment, the cultivator is very much like a community health product salesman, and he is the kind who will not give up today without ordering. "Have seniors liked my baby''s Thousand Spirit Dao Body Xu Gang explained in one sentence the reason why the Void Refinement cultivator worked so hard to promise benefits. "You know, it''s even better. This spiritual body can only be taught well if you join our Qiandao Sect, or it will be buried." "My Qiandao Sect also has a top-level spiritual creator who is good at the creation of spells and exercises. The combination of the two is simply seamless." "As long as your son comes to my Qiandao Sect, there will be no shortage of resources in the future." Seeing this family of three, the cultivator was helpless. He had been wandering around the world for many years in order to find a suitable disciple. Today, he finally came across a Thousand Spirit Daoist. The age is suitable, and both parents are Yuan Ying Jindan cultivators, which is just enough for a nest, but I never imagined that this family from the hidden small sect would not look down on the top sect of Zhongzhou. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 131： test The latest website: "Senior, I don''t want my baby to join your sect." "I feel that my sect is pretty good." Xu Gang said, magic weapons, medicinal pills, and suitable exercises are not the basic configuration. Speaking of tools, the master said that as long as he reaches the Jindan stage, Taoist tools are not just refined. Xu Gang didn''t know why it was a great benefit from the mouth of this Void Refining senior, maybe his master was too powerful. Alas, my childhood dream of being a master is fading away. "My ancestors have all the things you said. I don''t want to go to your Qiandao Gate." Xu Gang''s son said that the little brothers and sisters on the island were very kind to him, and he didn''t want to leave there. "Lingtai, don''t be rude to seniors." Xu Gang reprimanded politely. "Senior, you have already seen our intentions, your sect, my husband and children really can''t go." Xiao Xi said softly. At this time, the virtual cultivator regretted very much why he didn''t tell them about it outside Xiancheng. It was really impossible for a family of three to force a sect. When they saw what a top sect was, they would definitely change their minds. "Boy, I''m thinking about the future of your children. You know what it means to be a top sect''s genius." "Today I don''t believe it anymore. I, an elder who is about to advance to the top sect in the integration stage, can''t persuade you." "Are you afraid I''m a liar?" The cultivator directly took out the communicator and called, and after a while, two fit cultivators in the Taoist robes of the Thousand Dao Sect came. "The two seniors in the integration stage are the senior guards of this sect in Lingxin Xiancheng. This should prove the authenticity of my identity." The cultivator of the refining stage said. After the two cultivators at the integration stage learned the reason, they also began to persuade Xu Gang and his wife in good faith, because the Qianling Taoist body was indeed a Taoist lineage that was very suitable for their sect. At this time, Xu Gang was anxious, and he really came up with a good solution. "In this way, I am the eldest disciple of our sect''s Yuan Ying generation. I want to see the combat power of the top sect Yuan Ying disciples." Xu Gang said, the meaning is obvious, let me see how powerful the disciples you have taught are. . After hearing Xu Gang''s request, the three almighty cultivators nodded in satisfaction and agreed, their sects are famous for their outstanding disciples. In their opinion, this matter has been settled, the sect has gained a Thousand Spirit Dao Body, and it is worth paying this price. This humble Nascent Soul junior can still overwhelm the entire sect''s Nascent Soul disciple. "This sect has a space dojo in this city that can be used for battles. I will take you there to compete." "Okay." Xu Gang nodded and said, his inner desire to fight began to ignite. Xiao Xi looked at her husband''s excited look, and had a headache, she was afraid that her husband would start too hard and end up badly. In a space dojo where Qiandao Sect resides, a disciple of Nascent Soul has long been waiting for the news. This is not the first time for this kind of thing, the disciples of Qiandao Sect are very used to the challenges of other sect disciples. There is a little-known rule in the Zhongzhou sect. If you want to be worthy of the title of Tianjiao, you must get the achievement of beheading a hundred people in Qiandao Sect. Xu Gang''s family was taken to a space dojo. The entire dojo was about the size of 4 or 5 football fields. "Boy, as long as you can defeat the three disciples of my Qiandao Sect, how about I give up the idea of ??accepting apprentices." The cultivator in the imaginary stage said three victories to be on the safe side. "Okay, senior, let''s make a decision, please two seniors to witness." Xu Gang nodded, using all the big moves taught by the master, he should be able to defeat the three major disciples. The two cultivators nodded in agreement. "Then let''s begin." The cultivator in the integration stage waved his hand, and a layer of spiritual shield directly covered the dojo. "Xiao Xi, Yuexian may come in a while, you can go out and pick it up when you arrive." Xu Gang instructed. "it is good." Xu Gang stepped into the dojo. At this time, the cultivator was already holding a spiritual fruit and a magic weapon beside him to communicate with Xu Gang''s son. "Boy, after entering my door, I will ask for a few drops of the five elements for you, and build a foundation of Taoism for you, and then prepare a set of magic weapons for you." The more the cultivator looked at his future apprentice, the more satisfied he was. He was full of fairy spirit and had no worldly aura. At first glance, he knew that his parents had put a lot of effort into nurturing their children. At this time, the registration period has arrived in the dojo. "Thousand Dao Sect, inner disciple, Lu Wanlin." Yuan Ying cultivator Lu Wanlin said seriously, the great master who guarded the dojo just now had already spread the word, and it would be good to win. "Hidden world small sect, Zhang Han." Xu Gang cupped his hands and said, and the master said, using a pseudonym outside the sect. After the two parties salute, Lu Wanlin sacrificed a flying sword and a flying rope and circled towards Xu Gang. At the same time, he knotted the seal in his hand, and a breeze was blowing in the dojo, and Lu Wanlin''s figure had disappeared. Seeing this situation, Xu Gang looked at the area of ??the dojo, frowned and thought, with such a large area, what kind of stealth are you playing. ''Rainstorm'' ''Frozen Ten Miles'' ''Big Wind Cannon'' ''boom! ¡¯ The wind cannon that covered half of the dojo, mixed with ice from the torrential rain, directly slammed Lu Wanlin onto the spiritual shield. "Your stealth is 108,000 miles worse than my little sister," Xu Gang said. First, he is good at large-scale bombing, and second, he is good at fighting people who like to be invisible, and he has rich combat experience. Lu Wanlin wanted to get up and continue the fight, but a giant tiger made of ice had slammed its fangs into the aorta in his neck. The cultivator in the refining period who was exchanging feelings with his future disciple has not yet reacted. The two integrated monks watching the battle: ? ? ? What happened just now, the guard at the station is an inner disciple after all. "Lu Wanlin! Did you cheat during the sect assessment?" The cultivator at the integration stage said angrily. He did not expect that his sect cultivator would be defeated by three small spells. "The disciples dare not cheat if they die, and the disciples will know the consequences." "It''s true that the disciple''s skills are inferior to others." Lu Wanlin quickly knelt down and explained He did not expect that the power of the wind attribute spell on the opposite side would be so powerful, not weaker than the power of his strongest magical power . Xu Gang saw Lu Wanlin who was admitting defeat, and resisted the urge to exert a few magical powers and secrets in his back, but he didn''t expect it to end at the beginning. "After returning to the sect, I will go to Wanyou Valley to receive a one-year punishment." The fit cultivator said coldly, he felt that it was obviously a failure caused by Lu Wanlin''s underestimation of the enemy. "Yes." Lu Wanlin said dejectedly, Wanyougu is both a punishment and a reward. "Senior, I won this one, right?" Xu Gangshu said, with no complacent look on his face. "Forget it, you just finished a round, rest well today, and I will arrange for the disciples in the sect to come over for the rest of the competition." "Continue tomorrow." The cultivator reluctantly said, looking away from the future apprentice. "it is good." Xu Gang knew that he could not leave now. Chapter 132： live streaming The latest website: Qiandao Sect, in the inner sect Wuling Small World, the five Nascent Soul disciples who were retreating in their respective cave houses were awakened by the communication instruments of the sect. The five disciples who were interrupted were originally annoyed, but after seeing the sender of the message, they could only smile helplessly. There is a challenge from a disciple of the outer sect, and the combat power is at least unparalleled. Looking at the information, the five disciples instantly became energized and their combat power was unparalleled. In other sects, it may be an adjective, but in Qianlingzong, this word is a description of the rank. Mediocre, extraordinary, peerless, peerless, arrogant. This is the division of combat power of Qiandao Sect on the disciples in the sect. Each stage will have a corresponding test, which is also related to the resources obtained in the later stage. Disciples who can enter the inner sect have at least extraordinary combat power. Qiandao Sect, the sect sent a great formation, and five inner sect disciples met. "Senior Brother Zhao, go out to do a mission, where are you going? Let''s see if we''re on the right track, let''s get together." An inner sect''s Nascent Soul disciple said, the delivery fee still makes him a little sad, if he can share it, then Isn''t it beautiful. He thought about it, won, and returned directly to the teleportation array. With the reward of the Five Elements Secret Realm, he could save a lot of resources. If you lose, don''t say anything, just fly a million miles and go back by yourself, so you can save some spirit stones. "I''m going to Lingxin Xiancheng." Inner Sect Yuanying cultivator said lightly. "Me too." The voice was a little surprised, yes, I have company. "Me too." x3, and 3 different voices came. The five gathered together and looked at each other. "I received a call from Elder Yunfeng." "Me too." X4 The friendship between the brothers in the inner sect disintegrated instantly, and the five pairs of vigilant eyes all looked at the other four. Finally, the five silently gathered a teleportation array to activate the spirit stone and teleport. In the evening, Xu Gang''s family and Xu Yuexian had dinner together. "The name Zhang Lingtai is also very nice, so you can call it that in the future." Xu Yuexian teased her little nephew with a smile. "No, I am Xu Lingtai, and Zhang Lingtai is my pseudonym." Xiao Lingtai shook his head and said. "No, you won''t go back to the sect in the future, you should follow that senior Lianxu to Qiandao Sect." Xu Yuexian continued. "I don''t want it, I still have to learn spells from the master." Xu Lingtai turned his head to the side and said. "Yuexian, do you think I can win two games tomorrow?" Xu Gang said. Although he is very confident in his own strength, Qiandao Sect is a top sect, and he will not be so arrogant that he can defeat everyone. "Big brother, I have been in contact with the disciples of Qiandao Sect, and I also know the division of their sects'' combat power." "Big brother''s combat power can barely be rated as Tianjiao level in Qiandao Sect, according to the unparalleled level of combat power you showed yesterday." "It is very likely that they will send peerless disciples to fight Big Brother tomorrow. As long as Big Brother doesn''t act so lightly, it will be very easy to win two games." Xu Yuexian analyzed. The Nascent Soul cultivator who wanted to pursue her back then was a disciple of the Tianjiao level of the Qiandao Sect. She felt like that. If she wasn''t afraid of causing trouble for her master, she would have shot him to death. As for the combat power, it is similar to her eldest brother. "It''s okay, I''m here. As long as I don''t leave the immortal city, even the cultivators at the fusion stage will not dare to do anything to us." Xu Yuexian said confidently. Generally, hidden methods may not escape the detection of the cultivators, but it is very strange. She has many means of escape. "Okay, I see." The next day, after the three-year-old snack, they came to the Qianlingzong station again. There are already five disciples waiting in the Qianlingzong dojo. At this time, the cultivator who had no contempt for it, for the sake of his future apprentices and safety, he directly called four peers and one apprentice of Tianjiao level. "Senior, let''s get started." Xu Gang saluted the cultivator. At this time, Xu Yuexian had already displayed the photo-taking technique. "Okay, but this girl is......" The cultivator said, looking at Xu Yuexian, who was using the photo-taking technique. "Yesterday, our master heard that someone wanted to rob his disciples and grandchildren, so I wanted to see how the disciples of your religion were, whether it was worth asking him to entrust his disciples and grandchildren." Xu Yuexian''s remarks made the virtual cultivator a little embarrassed, after all, he belittled their small sect first. "Changyu, you go first." Elder Lianxu said. The Void Cultivator directly handed over the strongest combat power under the Heaven''s Chosen. Compared with his face, his apprentice was more important. "Yes, elder." A Nascent Soul cultivator walked into the dojo. At this time, yesterday''s two cultivators in the integration stage also came to the dojo. And Xu Fan, who is far away from the giant lake of 100,000 miles, also received the live broadcast of Xu Yuexian. "It''s really okay." Xu Fan said with a little surprise. Yesterday, he learned that his eldest disciple challenged the disciples of Qiandao Sect, and he suddenly became interested. After I went to the Council of Elders for consultation, I told Xu Yuexian about the link between the photo-taking technique and the communication magic weapon after the usage rules of the communication magic weapon. Looking at the live broadcast, Xu Fan said with a smile, "This world is getting more and more interesting." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, he directly enlarged the screen and projected it into the air. He said to the two brothers and sisters who had just finished basic education behind him: "Sit down and watch together." "Yes." The Lei brothers and sisters behind them responded happily. in the dojo. "Thousand Dao Sect, inner disciple, Lin Changyu." Lin Changyu said lightly. Yesterday, the scene of Xu Gang''s battle was restored by the elder of the integration period. He felt that it would take more time to defeat the person in front of him. "Hidden world small sect, Zhang Han, fellow Daoist, take the liberty to ask, what level do you belong to in the sect." Xu Gang asked, if it is peerless combat power, he will use 70% of his strength, if it is Tianjiao, then he Just go all out. "Peerless." After Lin Changyu finished speaking, a set of heavy armor treasures emerged from his body, holding a heavy hammer to transform into a three-zhang real body and charged towards Xu Gang. "Heavy-armored cultivator specializing in magic-type cultivator." The virtual cultivator said slightly proudly. Xu Fan, who was far away on the huge lake of 100,000 miles, saw this scene and said with a smile, "Isn''t this a living target?" Seeing the meat shield rushing towards him, Xu Gang thought of taking a shot, but thinking of his little sister''s request, he began to operate it on a daily basis. Xu Gang knotted a secret seal in his hand, and immediately the crowd was enveloped by the violent fire attribute spiritual power. ''Magma Falls'' The magma in the dojo poured backwards, and pressed it directly against Lin Changyu who was rushing towards him. "The mere magma can''t hurt me." Lin Changyu looked at the magma waterfall pressing down on his head, but he didn''t care. One''s own body-protecting real body can compete with the monsters of the god-transforming stage. Seeing this scene, the two elders in the integration period outside the field began to get serious, because they found that this should be the original spell created by the spiritual master, and there should be a related magical power behind it. Chapter 133： The idea of ??a remote control puppet At this time, the magma had covered the entire battlefield. Xu Gang continued to cast spells, when a giant hammer hit Xu Gang in the sky. ¡®bang~¡¯ Xu Gang, who did not evade, was directly beaten into a blood mist, but the magma in the dojo continued to churn, and countless evil ghosts crawled out of the magma and rushed towards Lin Changyu. Xu Yuexian smiled at the corner of Xu Yuexian''s mouth in the battle. According to Xu Fan, a fort standing under the light is not a good fort. Sometimes she suspects that Xu Fan did not give her all the hidden magical powers and secrets, because after the Jindan period, he could not find his real body every time he discussed with his elder brother. At this moment, the cultivator''s eyes lit up during the appearance battle. In the realm of the legal domain, there are countless clones, this is only the Nascent Soul period. Even they don''t have this kind of supernatural power and secret method. It seems that the spiritual masters in this hidden world are at least at the level of ''domain''. At this time, the two cultivators looked at each other, and both saw their thoughts in each other''s eyes. That is to find this spiritual master, and then prepare enough gifts to visit. There are not many spiritual masters of this level in the entire Central Continent, and their status is comparable to the Mahayana period. At this time, the two integrated cultivators finally understood why the family of three did not want to come to the Thousand Spirit Sect. The cultivator in the imaginary stage also discovered this problem, and he was afraid for a while. Fortunately, I didn''t use despicable means to forcibly take them to the sect. In the dojo, Lin Changyu swung a giant hammer, while smashing at the surrounding magma ghosts, while secretly searching for Xu Gang''s position. Xu Gang, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly had a headache, how could he show that he tried his best to win. At this time, above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan suddenly felt an ominous premonition. "Why do I feel like someone is going to mess with me." Xu Fan said depressedly, there shouldn''t be many people thinking about him outside. As the battle continued, Xu Gang put aside all the less powerful supernatural powers and secrets, feeling that the heat was almost over, so he appeared in mid-air. ''The Hell of Ten Thousand Snakes'' After Xu Gang finished using it, he pretended to be exhausted and pale. At this time, the magma in the entire dojo suddenly began to riot, all the magma turned into giant snakes, and coiled towards Lin Changyu, who was driving a three-zhang avatar. At this time, Lin Changyu felt unprecedented pressure. Sanzhang''s real body was about to shatter. In desperation, he could only stop resisting and said helplessly: "I admit defeat." Immediately, all the magma was transferred underground, and the dojo returned to its original state. Xu Yuexian, who was watching the battle, patted his forehead. The eldest brother put the habit of sparring with himself here. After the fight, he returned to the scene as soon as possible. "Senior, this is a narrow victory." Xu Gang said with a pale face. At this time, the cultivator of the imaginary stage put away his contempt. "Boy, there is one last game, you recover and prepare to fight tomorrow." "No matter what the result is tomorrow, I will be considered a loser. Your child, I am not qualified to be his master." The cultivator said in a low voice, thinking that he had found a perfect disciple, but the opposite seems to be more serious. Have strength. "Okay." Xu Gang didn''t say much. Originally, the cultivator in the Void Refining Stage planned to do this, so forget it. The strength shown by Xu Gang is definitely not something that ordinary small sects can have, so a disciple who robs others is likely to get burned. But when he just wanted to give up, his eldest brother in the fit-in period let it go. After the last game tomorrow, he was going to prepare something to compensate in order to prevent others from resentment. As for why the fight was over, because they could see that the person who came out of the hidden small sect was not enjoying himself. On the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan looked at the screen that had disappeared for a long time. When he was watching the live broadcast just now, he was still thinking that this immortal-like communication device transmits data very fast. But then he remembered the projects he had applied for from the wonderful disciples he saw a few days ago, which gave him a good inspiration. Since the entire Central Continent has signals, why not be a puppet that can go out instead of you, as long as you keep the signal transmission, then you can control the puppet and play games and fight in the entire Central Continent. As soon as Xu Fan clapped his hands, he stopped feeding the tortoise, and stopped studying the way of guarding beasts. "Go, go back to the dojo." Xiangyun set up and flew towards the main peak of Yinling Island. A group of turtles waiting to be fed under the lake: ? ? ? Did you not feed today? In the dojo, Xu Fan directly activated the illusion, immersing the brother and sister in the ocean of knowledge. The elder brother Lei Ren learns the basics of refining, and the younger sister Lei Wenxi learns the attribute analysis and origin of basic elixir. In the dojo, Xu Fan was also immersed in the world of illusion. A huge puppet appeared in mid-air, and Xu Fan was simulating each part to add. Although the remote-controlled puppet is a puppet, if you really want to fight, especially if you can let others control the battle, you need to make a big change. It didn''t take long for a new puppet that could be controlled by signals to appear in front of Xu Fan. "Grape, check it out and see how powerful the signal-receiving version of the puppet is," Xu Fan said. "It''s worthless, the signal reception is too limited, it''s just the level of shopping. As for combat, once it exceeds the level of Jindan, it is easy to cut off the signal due to the disorder of the force field." Electronic Voice said. Xu Fan is not surprised, this is just a puppet in the concept, if he really wants to succeed, it is estimated that he will need to revise many times. It just establishes a first-generation product, and the grapes need to be optimized later. "Optimize, solve these biggest problems, and authorize 10% of your computing power." Xu Fan ordered, this is the correct way to use grapes. "receive." For a time, the information of the illusion world was received by the grapes and began to evolve. The next day, while discussing with Grape how to optimize the puppet, a virtual screen opened. In the picture, Xu Gang is fighting with a disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect Tianjiao level. "The battle of the turrets is not interesting. In the end, it is not who has the most spiritual power and the power of supernatural powers." At this time, Xu Gang was battling with a disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect Tianjiao level with magical powers. The place where they were located was the Taoist space of the cultivator at the integration stage, which was the size of a small town. The Tianjiao disciples of the Thousand Dao Sect were full of fighting intent at this time, and they usually blasted out one after another without using the powerful supernatural powers. Countless sea phantoms appeared behind him, surrounded by countless true sea spirits formed by supernatural powers. The endless monstrous waves hit Xu Gang one after another. If the Thousand Spirit Sect Tianjiao disciples were in the sea, then Xu Gang was the world of fire and magma. "You are the first person at the same level who can make me happy." Tianjiao disciple said. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 134： Magic is also a part of strength "Big waves!" For a time, it seemed as if the whole boundless sea was pressing down. There was a hint of solemnity in Xu Gang''s eyes, and the opponent''s big move was all on it. If he didn''t go back, how could he be worthy of the title of fortress given to him by his master. A thousand-hand virtual image appeared behind Xu Gang, and a hundred hands formed the seal, and the entire magma world was mobilized for a while. "Supernatural Powers: Bane of Magma" Facing the monstrous waves, a giant hand composed of magma rose from the lava and gently touched the waves. In an instant, the entire giant waves and the waters around the Tianjiao disciples turned into magma. A giant shark composed of magma rose from the feet of Tianjiao disciple, and it was about to swallow him with its **** mouth. The giant shark bit down and found it to be a pile of wood. Xu Yuexian, who was watching the battle from a distance, nodded and said, "Well, it''s a qualified fort." In her understanding, a qualified fort is not only bombing, but can also protect itself well. A fort that needs protection from others is a living target. This is Xu Fan''s original words. At this time, the phantom of the boundless sea appeared in the sky again, and a long forest of giant trees suddenly grew under the magma, directly covering all the magma area. "Moisturized, all things live forever." For a time, the entire magma world was covered with giant forests, and countless huge vines raged in the air, as if they were looking for something. Looking at this battlefield, there is no one, but all kinds of magical powers are raging. If Xu Fan sees it, he will definitely say an old silver coin. At this time, Xu Gang, who was hiding in the dark, remembered the usual teacher''s teaching. If you can''t find the enemy''s position, then you can bomb in the direction you feel the most. Xu Gang felt the whole battlefield, and the virtual image of a thousand hands behind him broke away from Xu Gang and appeared in the air. At this time, the virtual image of a thousand hands turned into a three-zhang dharma image, and a hundred hands formed a dharma seal behind him. For a time, the spiritual power in the Taoist tool began to become frantic. The cultivator who was watching the battle from a distance had a sense of crisis. Xu Yuexian watched this scene, and skillfully took out three sunglasses for Xiaoxi and her nephew. The four disciples who were also watching the battle were a little puzzled by Xu Yuexian''s actions. "Fellow Daoist, what are you doing?" one of the disciples asked. "Oh, this is to prevent strong light, you''d better close your eyes for a while." Xu Yuexian didn''t explain much. At this time, in the battlefield, the virtual image of a thousand hands had already received the seal. Countless spiritual powers evenly formed dozens of missile-like fireballs over the giant forest on the battlefield. ''Nuclear explosion'' ''boom! ¡¯ Landslides and fissures, the sun and the moon fall. The sky and the earth were instantly covered with white light, and dozens of mushroom clouds rose from the battlefield in the distance. "Ah, my eyes~~" shouted the four Nascent Soul disciples watching the battle, they all felt blind. The shock wave after the explosion instantly broke through the spiritual shield clothed by the cultivator in the integration period. "not good." Outside of the spiritual shield, there are precious elixir that he has carefully planted. A layer of stronger spiritual shield blocked the raging shock wave. "My God, this is a battle in the Nascent Soul period. It''s too exaggerated." The four disciples who watched the battle exclaimed while rubbing their eyes. One of the disciples, who thought he was slightly defeated, realized at this time that he was not even an appetizer for that foreign sect. This kind of powerful supernatural power spell, no matter how many you use, you will be finished. The smoke cleared, and a giant log ball with a diameter of ten meters appeared in the middle of the battlefield. The surface of the giant ball has been scorched, it has become pitted, and several deep seams have been cracked. The green aura lit up, and the original wooden ball turned into a wooden figure standing on a barren battlefield with a wooden gun in hand. Xu Gang, who was hiding in the dark, frowned at the wooden figure. The range spells are a little weaker, and it seems that guns are still used. At this time, Xu Gang directly absorbed all the spiritual power of the storage bracelet and started the next wave of offensive. Ten real iron **** with runes engraved on them appeared in the sky. "You are very powerful, you can last for so long under my supernatural power." Xu Gang''s voice spread throughout the battlefield. "You''re not bad, it seems that we can make friends in the future." The voice of Tianjiao disciple also appeared in the field. "Can you still fight, I may hurt you if I shoot again." Xu Gang asked. "Haha, it''s rare to meet an evenly matched opponent." "Go on, fight!" Tianjiao disciple said, the wooden figurine began to change again, the entire battlefield was reborn like all things, and it returned to the giant forest. The wooden figurine has been transformed into ten battles, and the wooden spear in his hand has also turned into a real giant treasure. A giant thick wooden shield appeared on the other hand of the wooden figure. "I have a treasure bestowed by my elders, called Bailingquan, which can be used for ten days and ten nights of battle for me. The spiritual spring is not dry, and I am immortal." "Speaking of which, I''m taking advantage of you." The voice of Tianjiao disciple was very light, without a hint of pride, as if to say something very ordinary. When Xu Yuexian heard this in the distance, she almost laughed, but she had to admit that his elder brother''s opponent was an excellent fort. She knew that apart from Xu Fan in the Hidden Spirit Gate, most of the magic weapons were his eldest brother, and Xu Fan was the most careful when refining her eldest brother''s magic weapons. At least the large-scale spiritual armor that Xu Fan wore at the beginning was only her eldest brother among all the brothers and sisters. Have. "It''s okay, magic weapons are also part of strength." Xu Gang silently put on the treasure-type four anti-armor spiritual power armor. "If you want to fight, we will continue." At this time, the virtual image of a thousand hands continued to seal, and the real iron ball behind him shot out. ''bang bang bang bang~~'' The ten shots in a row directly smashed the wooden figurine full of holes, and even the most core part was shot through, but the full force of the wooden figurine also shattered the virtual image of a thousand hands in the air. "It seems that you didn''t hide in the wooden statue, and you have to continue to come again." A thousand-hand virtual image appeared behind Xu Gang, who was hiding in the dark. Hundreds of hands formed imprints at the same time, and Xu Gang, who was wearing spiritual armor, was also forming imprints. For a while, there were a hundred more missile-like fireballs in the sky above the giant forest, and it seemed that each of them was larger than the previous one. At this moment, the integrated cultivator who was watching the battle from a distance finally couldn''t bear it any longer. With a wave of his hand, he directly took out all the spiritual power on the battlefield, and decomposed all the magical powers on the battlefield. "It''s a tie, and it''s pointless to fight again." The fit cultivator said lightly. In fact, he was distressed by the medicine field in the distance. This space tool was originally where he planted spiritual medicines and stored the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. It was originally a temporary intention to use it as a battle field, but I didn''t expect these two juniors to be so ferocious, and the little Nascent Soul stage, abruptly played the momentum of the sect war in the God Transformation stage. At this time, Xu Gang in the sky slowly fell, and the Tianjiao disciples hiding under the earth also slowly rose from the earth. The two looked at each other, and both showed the feeling of meeting a confidant among the vast beings. Yi Ruguanzhong met Bao Shuya. When you have a confidant in life, it is a big blunder. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 135： Boundary Stone "Fellow Daoist Ji, when we have time in the future, let''s make an appointment for a good fight." Xu Gang said with a smile, he thought that his final ultimate move would have the opportunity to be used, but unfortunately the owner of the venue quit. "Okay." Ji Muhua nodded and said, not expecting to meet a person who is so similar to his fighting methods here, and the feeling of sympathy arises spontaneously. When he first entered the Thousand Spirit Sect, his fighting method was ridiculed by everyone. At that time, his cultivation was not high, and every time he took the sect assessment, he was always at the middle or lower level. At that time, there was a time when he was almost not rated as an extraordinary rank. If he fell into mediocrity, he would probably be expelled from the sect. There were many people who persuaded him to give up and let him fight in the way of ordinary monks, but he did not, but spent all his time practicing magic spells. In this way, he was under pressure until he was promoted to the Jindan stage, and he became a blockbuster in the examination within the sect. After winning the peerless rank in one fell swoop, he was favored by the current master. In the Nascent Soul period, he took the heavy treasure given by his master and the supernatural powers and secret techniques designed for him by the spiritual master himself, which made him achieve the position of Tianjiao, and won the tenth place in the Central Continent Zongmen Grand Competition. My own road is so bumpy, this Daoist friend Zhang Han''s road is not easy to walk. Xu Gang looked at Ji Muhua''s eyes with a little doubt, the story contained in his eyes was a bit beyond his comprehension. "If you really have nothing to do, don''t discuss it, go to Shenglingzhou as a companion to suppress the demon clan. The situation there is not good recently." "After a while, all the sects in the Central Continent may have to send their disciples to fight." The cultivator said, and checked his losses with his spiritual sense. Well, the wood-attribute aura in the entire Taoist space was almost absorbed by this stinky boy, so he went back to the sect and went to his master for reimbursement. "Senior Xie told me that if I need it, I will rush to Shenglingzhou as soon as possible." Xu Gang said. The cultivator in the integration period waved his hand and took everyone out of the Taoist space and returned to the Taoist arena. At this time, the cultivator of the imaginary stage who wanted to accept his disciples took out a green vial. "Although I don''t have a master-disciple relationship with your children, I got to know each other for a while." The cultivator in the imaginary stage put the small green bottle in Xu Lingtai''s hand. "This is the source of a drop of wood. When you use it when your child is building a foundation, there is a chance to achieve a top-ranked Dao foundation." The cultivator said, this is also a good fate. Xu Gang wanted to refuse, but Xu Yuexian took the lead and said, "Thank you, senior." This silly big brother may not know how valuable this thing is. It is a priceless treasure. If he insists on giving it a value, he can work on his own for a whole year. After Xu Gang''s family, Xu Yuexian and Qian Lingzong said goodbye, they immediately went to the next immortal city. "Brother, just now Master sent me a message asking me to go back, saying that I want to make something for Lingtai to cover up the spiritual body of Lingtai, and you don''t want to leave Xiancheng recently." "You guys keep playing, I''ll go back first." Saying that, Xu Yuexian threw herself into the teleportation formation again. "I also want to go back." Xu Gang looked at the teleportation array and said, playing outside, he felt very boring. "Husband, I heard that Baihuaxiancheng has a famous vestment, let''s go and have a look." Xiao Xi said. "Okay~" Xu Gang said. "Father, I want to eat Hundred Flowers Spirit Cake." Xu Lingtai said while looking at the spirit cake shop next to him. "Okay~" Xu Gang''s boring but necessary journey resumed. In the hidden spirit door, the refining room, Xu Fan carved the last rune in a piece of jade pendant, and a jade pendant with a hidden spiritual body was refined. Xu Fan put away the jade pendant, turned around and devoted himself to the optimization of the remote control puppet. "Now that is, the signal in the secret realm and the small world is not easy to solve." "To solve this problem, you have to break the boundary stone. But this thing is only available in the virtual world. If you want to buy it, it will cost at least 1 billion spirit stones, which is not worth it." "Would you like to find a good brother for another round of milking?" When Xu Fan lacks certain materials, he will habitually think of his good brother, Wang Yulun. Finally, Xu Fan calculated his worth, gritted his teeth, and sent a message to Pang Fu. Spirit stones are not important, nothing is more precious than happiness, "In this way, you can use puppets to fight instead of me." Xu Fan said. Now Xu Fan''s mood is like he, with a monthly salary of 600, spent 8,000 to buy a high-end computer. Due to Xu Fan''s urgency, Pang Fu returned with the Boundary-breaking Stone that afternoon. "I didn''t expect that those big chambers of commerce really have stock." Xu Fan said in surprise. "This boundary-breaking stone is actually not out of stock, but it is monopolized by the big chambers of commerce of the top sects." "When he knew that I was going to buy the Boundary Stone, the shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce immediately grabbed me, for fear that I would run away." "At that time, a Great Tribulation Transcendence Master personally escorted the Boundary-breaking Stone over, and he watched me sit on the teleportation array with his own eyes." "It''s the first time I feel so valued." Pang Fu said with emotion. "Okay, this kind of treatment will still be available in the future. When one of our sects comes out, I will get a small flying boat and go to the shallow sea area of ????the endless sea." "When our sect has a tribulation period, I will get a huge boat to mine resources in the depths of the endless sea." "When our sect is out of the Mahayana period, then I will go straight to the star boat." Xu Fanhao said. "I believe there will be such a day." Pang Fu said with emotion. "When the time comes, I will help Pangge Master Shangdao become immortal." Xu Fan promised that such a good business monk must be brought to the fairyland to continue to be a tool person. "Elder Xie." Pang Fu''s tone was very excited. This was the first time he had received such a promise from Xu Fan. After Pang Fu left, Xu Fan looked at the boundary-breaking stone in his hand and murmured, "Top sects, Xingzhou, Void Realm." These are only a matter of time when he comes. As long as Gou is good, he will be an invincible existence in this world in the later stage. After finishing all this, Xu Fan returned to the refining room with the Boundary-breaking Stone. Ten days later, Xu Yuexian returned to the sect. "This heavenly jade pendant is for your little nephew." "You can take this puppet with you. It will be a remote substitute for the teacher in the future. Let''s test it with you first." Xu Fan then explained the usefulness of this puppet to Xu Yuexian. "Then when I''m on a treasure hunt in the future, I can go with Master." Xu Yuexian said in surprise, she always wanted to find a suitable partner, but she didn''t like ordinary monks. "sure." Xu Fan took out a billiard-sized Lingzhu and handed it to Xu Yuexian. "This is a boundary-breaking base station and the core of this puppet. When you go to explore secret realms and small worlds in the future, take it out." "That would make sure the puppet has a signal there." "The puppet can be thrown away, but it must be protected. This is half of Master''s net worth." Xu Fan said distressedly. He originally wanted to incorporate the Boundary Breaking Stone into the core of the puppet, but after thinking about it, he should leave it alone. The puppet of Nascent Soul''s peak combat power is also in danger of being damaged outside. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 136： World 0 Reincarnation World 1: Love The latest website: After Xu Fan explained everything, he heard the news from Xu Yuexian, and after thinking for a while, he said, "If you really need to, send your silly big brother over there." "It''s also a contribution to the hometown." "Understood." Xu Yuexian nodded and said. Seeing Xu Yuexian''s escape, Xu Fan thought for a while, and it seemed that the Time Cabin was about to restart again. "A quiet life, there are always some waves." Thinking that he hadn''t fed the tortoises for half a month, Xu Fan deliberately took a few bottles of the top-grade feeding elixir from the alchemy room. "Life goes on, and the tortoise still needs to be fed." On the 100,000-mile giant lake, as soon as Xu Fan came to the fixed location, a turtle immediately appeared. "It''s you this time, Sanwei." The names of the turtles range from one to twelve. At this time, the remaining eleven tortoises also gathered around, staring at Xu Fan with wide eyes, as if asking why they won''t come to feed during this time. "I have something to do these days, so I forgot to feed you." "I will arrange a special disciple to feed you in the future." Xu Fan said while feeding Lingdan, it is indeed a bit immoral to cut off the turtle''s ration. These twelve simple little turtles quickly looked at Xu Fan and became kinder again. ...................................... In Shengling Prefecture, Boundary Camp, in Wang Yulun''s small courtyard, Li Xingci and Wang Xiangchi sat opposite each other. "Master Wang has been doing well recently." Li Xingci asked. "My father is alright, he was bitten by a snake demon some time ago, and is now recuperating in the back." Wang Xiangchi said. At this time, Murong Qian''er brought a few dishes and a small pot of wine. Li Xingci nodded and thanked Murong Qianer. "Xing Ci is so polite every time he comes." "You and Xiang Chi drink first, and I''ll take care of your uncle Wang." Murong Qian''er said, although she liked this child since she was a child, but for some reason, every time she saw him, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. "Uncle Wang is injured, why don''t I go visit now." Li Xingci got up and said. "No, my dad is in a coma right now, immersed in the illusion of snake venom, and it will be fine in a while." "Besides, you won''t be able to see my father when you go there. The rear is the most heavily defended place. You, the first time you are here, can''t get in at all." Wang Xiangchi said. "Okay." Li Xingci sat down again. "Is that right, you brothers and sisters are here to catch up with each other, I haven''t seen each other for more than two years." Murong Qian''er walked out after saying that. After seeing Murong Qian''er leave, the two began to chat. "After we met last time, I went back to the hidden spirit gate. Master, his old man is still the same." "When you are interested, study various magical spells, refine tools, and raise turtles." "If it''s boring, just go fishing on the 100,000-mile giant lake." Li Xingci said. "I haven''t returned to the sect for 5 years, and I miss Master a bit." Wang Xiangchi said. "Master is a little dissatisfied with you, and went here to suppress the demon clan without saying a word." "Before you go back, you''d better practice the supernatural powers and secrets that Master taught you. If you can''t satisfy Master, you may really be dragged into the fantasy world and spanked." Li Xingci said with a smile. Wang Xiangchi''s expression froze. To be honest, he was really afraid of this. He was fortunate enough to be dragged in once. That feeling will never be forgotten. "Thank you, brother for reminding me." As he said that, he picked up the wine glass and touched Li Xingci. "Senior brother has something on his mind recently, or a knot in his heart," Li Xingci said lightly. "There has been no progress in kendo for three years. Master taught me the last kendo supernatural powers, and I can only comprehend a little bit." "I thought I could break through and comprehend in the battle, so I came here to kill the demon clan." "It turned out to be the same until now. Could it be that my aptitude will stop here." Wang Xiangchi said, he is a proud person, he feels that he has such a mysterious and almighty master, and it is a very simple matter to become an immortal in swordsmanship. "This is also the reason why you don''t want to go back." Li Xingci said. Wang Xiangchi nodded. "Master has taught each of us a magical power that presses the bottom of the box." "Senior brother''s body is the body of all laws, second senior sister''s body is Huaying III, your kendo magic is the same color of heaven and earth, mine is the reincarnation of the world." "If you dig deep into these magical powers, you can come into contact with the traces of ''Dao'', and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is an immortal magical power." Li Xingci said. "Maybe your predicament, I can help you solve it." "My reincarnation of a hundred times has now achieved a small success. I will drag you into the reincarnation and let you live another life. After you come out, maybe you will break through the current barrier." "Would you like to try it, Huang Liang Yi Meng, it''s just one night outside." Li Xingci said. "Come on, after drinking this drink, I will enter the world of reincarnation." Wang Xiangchi said, it is better to break through earlier rather than let the master spank. "it is good." During this meal, the two brothers and sisters talked a lot, the interesting stories of childhood, the teachings of the master, the care of the brothers and sisters, and the mysterious methods that the master is proficient in. In the evening, the two were already drunk. Wang Xiangchi was lying on the bed with the Fengleijian, a treasure that Xu Fan personally refined for him. "Junior Brother, come on, I won''t be able to see Master until I break through." Li Xingci didn''t say a word, just stretched out his hand and pointed out nine coquettish purple flowers on the other side in the air, which slowly landed on Wang Xiangchi. In the world of reincarnation, the Heavenly Sword Dynasty, in a small remote village, in a yard, the sound of the baby''s hooves rang. In the room, Li Xingci looked at Wang Xiangchi, who had entered the world of reincarnation, and said, "My nine other flowers are all used for you. If you don''t make a breakthrough, this matter can only be left to Master to solve." The next morning, Wang Xiangchi slowly opened his eyes full of vicissitudes. "Finally back, Fourth Junior Brother, long time no see." Wang Xiangchi said looking at the people sitting in the room. "In the world of reincarnation, there are regrets." Li Xingci asked. "Swordsmanship is in the world, and my family is my company. I have no regrets." Wang Xiangchi said that although the world of reincarnation was beautiful, it was all illusory. What he regrets most now is that he ''wakes up'' when the world of reincarnation is the most beautiful. come over. The second half of his originally consummated life, the more desolate he felt in his heart, because he knew that it was all an illusion. He will never forget the little girl who accompanies him to practice swords in the barren mountain village. "Brother Qingyuan I will marry you in the future." One sentence is a lifetime. In the world of reincarnation, he practiced swordsmanship when he was young and became famous at a young age. That year, when the barren tribes of the Northern Territory invaded, he alone and one sword crushed millions of soldiers who did not dare to step beyond the pond, and was named the number one master of kendo in the world. This life is smooth sailing, and this life is accompanied by beautiful girls who are childhood sweethearts. At the age of fifty, he awakened the memory of the deity. For the next thirty years, there was no war in the world, and he and the beautiful woman traveled all over the rivers and mountains. "Brother Qingyuan, with you in this life, I am the happiest woman in the world." The moment the beauty closed his eyes, he also woke up from the world of reincarnation. "Junior Brother, what is the name of this reincarnation world?" "The first world of reincarnation: love." "Fourth Junior Brother, thank you." Chapter 137： Li Goudan "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Wang Xiangchi, who used to exude an astonishing sword intent in the past, is now like an ordinary person, without any imposing manner. In the small courtyard, Wang Xiangchi took the wind and thunder sword and used a set of unruly sword moves, just like a child playing. A challenge puppet from the early stage of Jindan appeared. This was the challenge puppet that Xu Fan gave them before they left. The rules were still the same as before. Wang Xiangchi, who usually can''t even touch the corners of the puppet, only used one sword today to directly smash the core area of ??the puppet. It was just a simple straight stab, the puppet seemed to be dodging, but it didn''t dodge. Li Xingci, who was on the side, smiled and watched this scene. Although he could bring Wang Xiangchi into a world full of swordsmanship, it would have the opposite effect. In the middle stage of Jindan, Wang Xiangchi broke it with a single sword. As for the last puppet, Wang Xiangchi didn''t bring it with him when he came out. "Within fifty years, my swordsmanship will enter Nascent Soul." "After my father''s injury is healed, our family will return to the Yinling Gate." Wang Xiangchi said. "Well, it seems that brother''s problem has been solved." "Then I can leave in peace." After Li Xingci said goodbye to Wang Xiangchi, he walked towards a place where the people who had escaped from Xiangzhou, all the great powers who were in the fit period or above, could not bear to bring them from Xiangzhou. These people all need to probe their souls to prevent demons from mixing in. Over the years, Li Xing has traveled to the world of immortality, watching Baiwei''s life, and by the way, he has also helped the Hidden Spirit Sect recruit qualified disciples. Walking in the world of immortal cultivation for many years, he has encountered Tianling roots, alien spirit roots, and various spiritual bodies. In his eyes, these disciples who are regarded as treasures by other sects are just children who have not passed the test. . Of course, in order not to waste such a spiritual body, he sold the news to the major sects, which is also a lot of income. In a city full of small houses, there are countless people queuing up. This is the refugee camp. As long as they pass the inspection of the demon-watching mirror, they will obtain the identity of ordinary people in Shengling Prefecture, and they will be brought by the local government to the already divided In the area, build a village and open a government. Before he came, he inquired about the news. The talents of the children here have been investigated by the major cultivators, and the rest are some four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots. This is his goal. A month later, Li Xingci took a family of three on their journey back to Zongmen. ...................................... Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was holding a strange magic weapon in his hand. He was closing his eyes, but his mouth was not idle. "Yuexian, I didn''t know before, why you are so capable of causing trouble." In a secret realm, the puppet controlled by Xu Fan was restraining a giant red-flamed tiger monster in the divine transformation stage, and Xu Yuexian in the distance was in charge of sniping. "I bring a puppet controlled by Master. If I go to provoke a little monster like the Jindan Yuan Ying stage again, wouldn''t it be inconsistent with Master''s card." Xu Yuexian said beside him. Since she has this puppet that Xu Fan can control remotely, her treasure hunt life has added a lot of color, at least when she is fighting, she has a trusted partner. "This special puppet can stand up to ten ordinary Yuan Ying peak combat power puppets." "If you kill and break it, there will be no second one." Xu Fan said that the manipulator puppet dodged to the limit in the air, avoiding a fireball of red flames. "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the slow internet speed, the ultimate move wouldn''t work, and you would be dead long ago." Xu Fan controlled the puppet to rush towards the red flame giant tiger in the divine transformation stage in an extremely coquettish position. "Yuexian, pay attention to the wound on the tiger''s body. It can only last for two breaths at most. If you can''t seize the opportunity, we will withdraw." Xu Fan said, controlling the puppet holding a short sword, directly on the giant tiger. A deep wound was opened. But the scarlet flame giant tiger, who was instantly alerted, hid the wound in an invisible place, and slapped Xu Fan''s puppet with one paw. The puppet resisted with a short sword, and recoiled with a rubbing force and floated into the distance. "Yuexian, you had at least two moments of opportunity just now, but you missed it." Xu Fan''s voice reached Xu Yuexian''s ears. Xu Yuexian showed helplessness, and came out with Master''s puppet. During the battle, it was easy to be hit. At this time, the 20-meter-long Scarlet Flame Giant Tiger began to scream in the sky, red clouds appeared in the sky, and countless huge fireballs fell from the sky, almost covering half of the secret realm, like the end of the day. "Quick decision, Yuexian, you should also look at it. Today I will teach you what melee combat is." The puppet directly cast a simplified version of Huaying III, and three identical puppets appeared in the air, avoiding the fireballs that fell from the sky, and charged towards the god-transforming period Scarlet Flame Giant Tiger. The Scarlet Flame Giant Tiger felt very irritable when he saw a little bug that turned into three. He was staying here well, why would there be bugs to disturb him. Did I rob your tigress? The face of the giant tiger that the three puppets were directly attached to was hard steel. Relying on their delicate positioning, none of the three puppets were attacked. Instead, they added a few gradual wounds to the giant tiger. In the distance, Xu Yuexian was stunned. His Avatar III can still be used in this way. Isn''t this used to confuse the enemy when escaping? At this moment, the giant tiger screamed and woke Xu Yuexian. Thinking of her mission, she started to aim again, but it was too late, the wound of the giant tiger had healed. At this time, the deity puppet left the battle directly, came to lie down beside Xu Yuexian, and took out a giant spear larger than Xu Yuexian from behind. "You have the potential of a pig teammate." Xu Fan said. The puppet took out a fourth-order armor-piercing bullet of the treasure and put it into the giant gun. When the next wound of the giant tiger appeared, shoot directly. ¡®Boom~¡¯ The bullet hit the wound on the tiger''s waist and exploded directly in the body. Scarlet Flame Giant Tiger, died. "When you have a gun, don''t think about other things." Xu Fan''s voice came. "I was shocked by Master''s fighting skills. If it was me, I would just run for my life." Xu Yuexian said flatteringly. The puppet walked towards the depths of the secret realm. "Don''t talk nonsense, go and see what treasures are there." Xu Fan said with interest. "I know~~" After a search in the secret realm, Xu Fan disconnected the link with satisfaction. "The game experience is good, but it''s a pity that the internet speed is a bit slower." Xu Fan said regretfully, if the transmission speed was not limited, he could play the ultimate trick or something. "It seems that the first-generation control puppet still has flaws, and we have to continue to optimize it." Xu Fan looked up at the noon sun and said. In the distance, a ten-year-old girl in Taoist robe is happily feeding the little turtle, which is now her daily task. Xu Fan looked at the Thunder Blade, who was tempering his spiritual power, and sighed at the talent of the brother and sister. According to Xu Fan''s opinion, the talent of this pair of brothers and sisters is far higher than that of Xu Gang''s brothers and sisters at the beginning, but the character lacks a bit of toughness. Under his training, this is not a problem. Now, after a few months of sect training, both the elder brother and the younger sister have already practiced the first level of Qi. This is the result of Xu Fan''s deliberately suppressing them. After another year, the pair of brothers and sisters will begin to formally receive training in alchemy and weapon refining. Xu Fan was going to train them as his successors in alchemy and alchemy. Just when he was thinking about whether to get an illusion that simulates alchemy and weapon refining, a screen appeared in front of Xu Fan. In the picture, Li Xingchi is flying towards Yinling Island with a teenager in his teens. "Oh, what disciple did Xingci bring back this time?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Did Li Xingci bring back a few disciples over the years? Now Xu Fan has no plans to recruit disciples on a large scale. Just sending a few disciples every once in a while is enough. Li Xingci put away the magic weapon of the car, and with the curious child next to him, slowly landed on Xu Fan''s turtle shell. "Master, this child is a savvy genius I found in Shenglingzhou, and has passed Master''s most difficult test." Li Xing said with a salute. "The most difficult test, which one does this child pass." Xu Fan said in surprise. "All passed." Li Xingci''s tone was also slightly surprised. At this time, Xu Fan began to seriously look at the child next to Li Xingci. His appearance was only average, but the pair of eyes filled with stars and stars was especially amazing. At this time, Xu Fan lightly pointed a finger to the child''s eyebrow. In an instant, Xu Fan and the child appeared in a white world. "But senior''s reincarnation." Xu Fan asked. At this moment, a trace of surprise crossed the little boy''s heart. "Immortal, what is the reincarnation of senior." The little boy asked curiously. UU reading Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and countless blessings appeared in the entire world of illusion, all of which were the experiences of children from childhood to adulthood. All the experiences from birth to the present are in the picture. Xu Fan waved his hand and returned to the real world. "Do you want to become an immortal?" Xu Fan said. "think" "reason." "Destroy the demon clan, rebuild the hometown." A trace of hatred flashed in the little boy''s eyes. He finally woke up his memory. He thought that rebirth in this life would be easier, but he never expected it to be a **** start. "Okay, you are willing to become the sixth disciple of my sect." Xu Fan said. The little boy did not say a word, and directly gave Xu Fan a great gift of master and apprentice. "I would." "it is good." "What''s your name?" Xu Fan asked again. "Li Goudan." "................" "Give your name, Li Xuandao." A disciple of the Yinling Sect flew from a distance, officially Xu Fan''s management assistant, Qiu Ziyuan. "Ziyuan, bring new disciples into the hidden spirit door, first come with a set of novice teaching." Xu Fan said. "clear." An auspicious cloud was erected and flew towards the Yinling Gate with the two of them. At this time, there were only two people left on the turtle shell, and the Lei brothers and sisters were sent home by Xu Fan to study. "How is your third senior brother recently?" Xu Fan asked. "Following Uncle Wang to kill the demon together, the family is doing well, but Uncle Wang suffered a little injury." Li Xingci said truthfully. "Oh. That''s fine." "Why is that stinky boy unwilling to go back to the sect?" Xu Fan asked. This boy is relatively stubborn, and Xu Fan is most afraid of him getting into the horns. "In the past three years, there has been no progress in kendo. I''m afraid you will tell him when I come back." "If he doesn''t come back, it''s time for a spanking." Chapter 138： Presbyterian Advice "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The boy who had changed his name to Li Xuandao rode auspicious clouds into the gate guard formation of the Yinling Gate. In the young man''s star-filled eyes, there was a flash of scrutiny. Good luck this time, it is a middle-thousand world, as long as you don''t die in the later stage, it will not be a problem to ascend to the great-thousand world to complete the eighth world cultivation. Thinking of this, Li Xuandao breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the starting point was relatively high. He didn''t want to be reborn in a small world last time, and the highest cultivation base was the foundation building period. In that life, he didn''t wake up his memory until he was 50 years old. Although he had the way to become an immortal, but the realm of that small world was too strong, and there was no ascension traction. His busy life only lived to 150 years old, and he died with regret. That life was a waste of life. At this time, Li Xuandao began to look at the new sect he had entered in this life. The power of this sect formation is not strong, that is, it can block the cultivators in the imaginary stage. However, the design of the sect formation is very powerful, and the factors for the subsequent upgrade of the formation are taken into account. Especially the 360 ??Spirit Gathering Orbs at the top of the Great Array form the Zhou Tian Gathering Spirit Great Array, which can be upgraded to Dao Artifacts later on. Looking at the spiritual liquid waterfall in front of the main peak, like the nine-day Milky Way, and the divine beast composed of spiritual liquid in the sky, Li Xuandao''s mood instantly brightened. At this time, Qiu Ziyuan, who was in front of Xiangyun, began to introduce the Yinling Gate to Li Xuandao. "Junior Brother, our sect is called the Yinling Sect. It has just been established for 12 years. According to the rating of the Presbyterian Church, it belongs to the first-level sect." "The sect now has 213 disciples, all of whom are currently in the qi refining stage." At this time, Li Xuandao asked: "During 12 years, no disciple has been upgraded to the Foundation Establishment stage." His tone was very puzzled. According to the current scale of the sect, if nothing else, how could it be possible to pile up several foundation-building stages with just the spiritual liquid of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Falls? "This will be known after the junior brother is promoted to the middle level of Qi training." "I''m just giving you a general introduction now, but when you enter the Magic Academy, someone will give you a detailed introduction," Qiu Ziyuan said. ...................................... "Master, you suspect that the child is the reincarnation of the great power." Li Xingci asked, "It is not the reincarnation of Venerable Almighty, that is, the person who bears the destiny." "Otherwise, he won''t pass all my tests. It''s because it''s too perfect, so I doubt it." Xu Fan said, but he didn''t care too much, and it''s not that he hasn''t seen pig''s feet. Just treat him well in the future, and let''s talk about the cultivation world. There are so many pig feet. "Yes, I was just excited at the time, I didn''t think of this level." Li Xingci said. "By the way, where are the parents of that child?" Xu Fan asked again, not a member of the **** orphanage "Linsen Xiancheng, I have settled down." Li Xingci said. "Supernatural powers, a hundred reincarnations, you have arrived in that lifetime." Xu Fan asked. "Eleventh World: Xia." Li Xingci said. Xu Fan sighed and said, "Come on, one life in five years, and 10 years after the twentieth." "clear." "Then you send a few reincarnation slaves to protect the child''s parents." "Whether it''s the reincarnation of the great power or the man of destiny, how rough life is, protecting his parents will always remember the good of our sect." Xu Fan said, at the same time guessing in his heart, this child should be a more important supporting role in the future. . Although the two clans are now fighting in one state, Xu Fan estimates that there will not be many good days in the future, and the full-scale war between the two worlds may start at some time. At that time, the small sect on record wants to protect himself, but there is no door. "Yes." Li Xingci said. A jade slip floated in front of Li Xingci. "This is the Sutra of Thousands of Dreams and Hundreds of Paths. Practice it when you have nothing to do, it will make you feel more relaxed every time you are born." "With your qualifications, you need to walk the road behind you," Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." Li Xingci warmed his heart, remembering the little things he had with Master. "Thank you, thank you, since you called me Master, I will protect you for the rest of your life." Xu Fan said with a smile, the apprentices he had received were particularly worry-free. "Okay, if you''re tired, don''t go out. After a few years of cultivation in the sect, there is nothing to accompany the master to fish, fish, play chess or something." Xu Fan said, the apprentice looked a little wrong, and he had to help him adjust One tune. "it is good." In this way, one more person next to Xu Fan lived a life like a salted fish. At this time, Li Xuandao was studying at Huanxue Peak with a shocked mentality. "The immortal civilization in this world has reached such a level. When the monk took me through the Central Continent, the painting style was not like this." "Service-type artifact, illusion-style efficient teaching, and the most ridiculous thing is the puppet controlled by the intelligent center." Li Xuandao was shocked in his heart while learning this boring knowledge. He is not the kind of person who has never seen the world. Because of his cultivation, he has been reborn in the world of Daqian, where the civilization of immortality is highly developed. That lifetime broadened his three views of classical immortality, but unfortunately in that lifetime he was a quasi-immortal. He died in a war with other great worlds. To be exact, he was split into pieces by a fighting puppet. On both sides, the puppet also took his space ring. "This sect was established by the first elder who accepted me as his apprentice. Maybe he is also a reincarnated person. If you have time, you must give it a try." To be honest, if he were to do everything in this sect right now, it would not necessarily be better than this great elder. Li Xuandao got rid of these distracting thoughts and began to study seriously. Rebirth is a new beginning. In this life, I must reach the level of a true immortal, so that after reaching the real ninth life, I will become the Golden Immortal Avenue. A peaceful life is always short. Three months later, Xu Fan and Li Xingci were commenting on the beautiful clips of the various immortal cities shot by Jiangnan with the photo-taking technique. "Master, after reaching a certain level, the face and body have been shaped by those women into the most satisfying state for them." "The only difference is the temperament, passionate like fire, clear and clean, sassy, ??soft and flowery, dignified and elegant, budding, and lovely......" "These are the key points. Obviously, the master is still in the superficial realm of the legs and waist." Li Xingci said solemnly, although Xu Fan was his master, he still disdained Xu Fan''s level of appreciation. "What do you know, this is a superficial realm, this is the realm of the public, you are still a little shallow." Xu Fan said, the floating projection screen was still playing a segment of the beauties of the various immortal cities. Li Xingci turned his head back and moved his body outward. He didn''t understand how the arrogant and enchanting master, who was hard to come by in the past, could be so superficial. At this time, Xu Fan''s communication device sounded, and after reading the information, he directly threw the photo stone to Li Xingci. "If it''s all right, give a comment to the beauties in the photo-taking technique. If you can write a poem, it will be even better." Xu Fan said, chatting with the apprentice during this time, and knowing what happened to the apprentice in the fifth world of reincarnation. In that life, he was an underappreciated scholar. He had a passion and wanted to use his knowledge to change the barren status of the country. As a result, the examiner was jealous of his handsome appearance and talent, and framed him for cheating, and he was not eligible for the imperial examinations in his life. Originally a scholar from an ordinary peasant family, his whole life belief collapsed at that moment. That day, he entered the tavern for the first time, and was drunk in front of a brothel, Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and was picked up by the oiran who just returned from a trip. Later, there was a **** poem that shocked the world, and then began the journey of prostitution for the rest of his life. In that lifetime, he saw almost all the beauties in the world. In that life, he also left behind countless poems that shocked the world. In that life, he was originally concerned about his family and the world, but he had no choice but to watch his country collapse. Hearing his experience in this life, Xu Fan pursed his lips, but couldn''t say anything to comfort him. After all, there were hundreds of confidantes accompanying him in that life. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Xingci was stunned for a moment, probably remembering the experience of that life, but then he reacted, nodded and said, "Okay, I''m good at this." After the explanation, Xu Fan took out the spirit wind boat and flew towards the elders'' association in Linsen Xiancheng. In the Presbyterian Council, Xu Fan received a ''suggestion'' from the highest level of the Presbyterian Council, which probably meant sending his disciples to Shengling Prefecture to suppress the demon clan. "Elder Xu, according to the suggestion above, your sect needs to send two monks one in the Yuanying period and one in the Jindan period. After a month, come here to gather at the elders'' meeting." Deacon Yuanying said. "Half of my sect''s combat power?" Xu Fan said. "No, your sect was just built, and the fairy tool detected the situation of your sect. These two disciples are already the least." "it is good." "As for the safety of the sect, Elder Xu can rest assured." "Before the demon clan was slaughtered in this world, there was no war in the central continent. This is the guarantee of our elders." Yuan Ying cultivator said domineeringly. "Well." After returning to the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan sent a message to Xu Gang asking him to come back, and then he turned around and entered the refining room. His apprentice was going far away, so he had to give him some assurance. A month later, Xu Fan gave Xu Gang and the returning Xu Yuexian a space ring, which was full. "Yuexian, you go with your big brother first, then you meet Xiang Chi, let him replace you, and you come back." Xu Fan said. "No, I think it''s good to practice there for a few years." Xu Yuexian said, she also hated the demon clan who drove her out of Xiangzhou. "Master, why don''t I go for the eldest brother and let the eldest brother stay with the master." Li Xingci said. As soon as Xu Gang wanted to speak, he was preempted by Xu Fan: "You can''t go, your situation is more serious than I thought, you should stay with me in the sect." "It''s time for your senior brother to meet the big scene." Xu Fan said. "Okay." Li Xingci didn''t say much, just said yes, his situation is indeed a bit serious. "Master, you have to protect yourself when I leave." Xu Gang said reluctantly. "Believe it or not, even if you reach the stage of spiritual transformation, I can drag you into the illusion and spank." Xu Fan said with a dark face, when did I use you to protect me. Chapter 139： Dragon Immortal Palace "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian disappeared into the sky, Xu Fan said to Li Xingci, "You are staying in the sect during this time. I have asked Pang Fu to buy a lot of monster eggs." "Follow me at home to learn the way of fighting beasts." Xu Fan said. "Okay." Li Xingci did not refuse, and he never violated Xu Fan''s words since he was a child. Xu Fan took the people who came to see him off and walked slowly in the garden in front of the main peak. "Xuan Dao, have you learned the basic teaching of sects?" Xu Fan said, looking at the boy who had been silent for a while. "The disciple has completed all the studies a month ago, and is currently studying "Five Elements"." Li Xuandao saluted and warned himself that his acting career after awakening his memory is about to begin, and he must fully devote himself to this role. middle. "Is there something I don''t understand in "Five Elements Jue"? Xu Fan asked. He didn''t let Grape pay too much attention to Li Xuandao, but just treated him as an ordinary disciple. "No, this disciple has seen other Zongmen exercises. "Five Elements" is the best exercise for establishing a foundation and becoming an immortal." Li Xuandao said, he knew that he was playing a top-notch disciple, and his sharpness should be revealed. should also be exposed. But it has to be said that "Five Elements Judgment" is the most stable existence among all the foundation-building exercises he has ever seen in his reincarnation practice. . The qualification requirements are low, the cultivation is easy, the bottleneck is small, and the error tolerance rate is high. Therefore, Li Xuandao decided to carve this practice into the depths of his memory, and use this practice to build the foundation next time. While everyone took a walk in the garden to enjoy the scenery, Xu Fan asked Li Xuandao some insights on cultivating immortals, and Li Xuandao gave standard answers. The expression on Xu Fan''s face became more and more satisfied, and finally he handed over the final version of "Five Elements" to Li Xuandao. After testing Li Xuandao, Xu Fan directly called the flying boat in the sky that was specially used for low-level qi training disciples to ride, and let Li Xuandao go back by himself. "Master, do you have an answer?" Li Xingci asked after Li Xuandao left. "Reincarnation is the body of reincarnation, I just don''t know if it is the power of this world." Xu Fan said. "Master sees a loophole." Li Xingci said suspiciously, there was nothing wrong with the exchange between Xu Fan and Li Xuandao just now. "That''s right, his opinions on the cultivation technique and immortal cultivation are not wrong, and they are more comprehensive than I thought." "But there is one thing you haven''t noticed. His insights are too comprehensive and perfect. This is the biggest problem." Xu Fan said. Li Xingci nodded, indicating that he understood. "Leave him alone, this child will be free-range in the sect," "When it''s time to go, it will naturally go." Xu Fan looked at the spiritual boat in the distance and said, he is not sure if it is the man of destiny, anyway, it is not a traveler from the earth. "Don''t talk so much, come and play chess with me first." The two just came to a pavilion with a stone table chessboard. "Master, backgammon really doesn''t fit your style." Li Xingci said helplessly, since he settled down at the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan would play backgammon every few days for half a day. "You can''t beat me at backgammon, come on, when will you win me, let''s do something else." Xu Fan said with a smile. "........." You when I don''t know that every time the situation is unfavorable, you call out the grapes to help you save the defeat. But the apprentice can twist the master, and Li Xingci sat obediently opposite Xu Fan. After a few games, Li Xingci''s mind couldn''t keep up. Because the backgammon board they play is infinitely large, the more difficult it is to play in the later stage. At this time, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the sky, and a puppet of the Yuan Ying period came to Xu Fan with two large and small deer. "The situation is special, and the master needs to judge. These two little auspicious beasts secretly broke into the gate guard." Grape''s electronic sound rang. "okay, I get it." The mountain guard retreated, and Xu Fan looked at the two dead deer. "Is this the little male deer you kidnapped, or is it a colorful deer?" Xu Fan looked at the Yunhua Deer who was comforting his little lover and said, when did this little thing run out of the sect. "àÓàÓ~~" "This is the little deer you brought back, and it''s your future husband." Xu Fan said amusingly, saying that the average auspicious beast is a hundred-year-old adult, which is the golden core period, and the time is almost the same. Xiaohua nodded, this was the most suitable husband she had found in a holy place after a lot of hard work. "Then why don''t you tell me when you leave, Yinlingmen is a place where you can come and leave whenever you want." "What if this auspicious beast belongs to another sect?" Xu Fan stared at Xiao Hua and pretended to be slightly angry. "àÓàÓ~~~" Xiaohua looked at Xu Fan with disdain. "Haha, let''s go play, I''ll build a home for you some other day." Xu Fan said instantly with a smile on his face. Xiaohua bowed her head to the timid deer beside her, supported auspicious clouds, and flew towards the waterfall of spiritual fluid in front of the main peak, where its den was also there. "Master, do you understand animal language?" "I can also speak the language of the demon clan that I learned when I was bored" Xu Fan said proudly. "What did Xiaohua say at the end?" Li Xingci said suspiciously, what words can make the master''s front and back contrast so big. "It said that it met a friend in the 100,000-mile giant lake. It''s Tianji turtle, and it can be asked to come to Zongmen to play another day." "It''s really a good auspicious beast for the sake of the sect. If it doesn''t work, I will reward it." Xu Fan said with relief, he once again gave up the idea of ??eating venison hot pot. At the same time, in a holy place not far from Yinlingmen, a 6-year-old little loli in Chinese clothes was looking for something by a lake. "Little tooth, little tooth~~~~" "Wu~~~~ Where are you, Xiaoya?" Little Loli said while touching her tears. ...................... In Linsen Xiancheng, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian stepped into a special teleportation formation, and there were tens of thousands of monks who were going to Shenglingzhou to kill demons. More than half of them were suggested by the Presbyterian Council, and the rest were attracted by the Presbyterian Council''s rewards and points. It is said that the points of the Presbyterian Church can be exchanged for everything that exists in this world. Except for special periods, the point task of the Presbyterian Church is usually internal digestion. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian stepped into the teleportation formation, and when they came out again, they came to a vast square paved with spiritual bricks. Xu Yuexian wanted to observe the situation from the air, but just as he was about to take off, he was pressed back by a special force. At this time, a huge screen appeared in the sky, and it was written on it: This is the Immortal Artifact of the Dragon Immortal Palace, and the monks can stay here for four days. One day later, there will be a Mahayana Venerable preaching for three days. After preaching, he went to the border between Shenglingzhou and Xiangzhou. Chapter 140： 0 Cloud Lian "My master only breaks through every time limit ( At this time, all the monks who were teleported, after seeing the notification of the giant screen in the sky, quietly found a place to meditate. Xu Gang took out two treasured futons and sat down in a wide place. "Brother, I glanced at it a little. I just saw no less than 100,000 monks. Do you think the demon clan in Xiangzhou can''t be suppressed any more?" "I got the news from the intelligence organization. This time, there are more than ten Venerables sent by the top sects alone." "If we go to Shenglingzhou to kill the demon this time, big brother, follow me," "On the lethality of Taoist magic powers, you are amazing." "But in terms of escaping skills, ten of you are not as good as me." Xu Yuexian said to Xu Gang. "Well, I will follow your instructions when I get there." Xu Gang nodded and said, the master had already explained it when he came, and he would listen to the younger sister when he went to the battlefield. At this moment, Xu Yuexian suddenly saw a young boy in the foundation-building stage not far away. He was very boring there, and there was some nervousness in his expression. It was obviously a small flower who had just left the greenhouse. "Little baby, since you are only 20 years old, you will come here during the foundation-building stage. Are you an alchemist or an artifact smelter." Xu Yuexian said that there are only side-level personnel in the foundation-building stage here, either alchemy or tool refining. At this time, the youthful youth heard someone calling him, looked around and found that it was Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian, and instantly seemed to have found an organization, and hurriedly ran to sit beside them. "The two seniors, the next are the outer disciples of the Heavenly Artifact Sect. This time, I will go to the main camp to open an artifact refining workshop for the Presbyterian Church." The boy was a little nervous at first, but after seeing the friendly faces of the two, he was relieved. "A disciple of the Heavenly Weapon Sect?" "Craftsman, craftsman, teacher, spirit, tool, you are a disciple of that level." Xu Yuexian said with interest, this is the previous division of the master of Tianqizong, it is said that the disciples above the ''teacher'' level have become The potential of the master craftsman. Xu Yuexian has been in the world of immortal cultivation for so many years, and has had contact with the disciples of the top sects, but the disciples of the Heavenly Artifact Sect have never seen it, only heard all the rumors in the sect. "Junior, Yun Lian, a disciple of the sect''s ''spirit'' level." The young man replied truthfully. "Yun Lian, good name, you are a disciple of the ''Spirit'' level, and your parents are not worried about going to Shengling Prefecture." Xu Yuexian asked curiously. The disciples are all spirit treasure-like beings. "One is the experience in the world of immortal cultivation, and the other is to earn points to exchange for a spiritual treasure that is only available in the Presbyterian Church." "The two seniors are going to the front line to kill demons. If you need to customize treasures or repair and re-refinish treasures in the future, you can find juniors." "Junior can be a little cheaper for the two seniors." Speaking of the refining tool, the young man seemed to regain a little self-confidence. This was his first time out of the sect. When he left the sect, his master explained to himself that in addition to seeing the world with his eyes, he also had to make friends with several promising monks, who could protect himself in the future. The master said that this is a step that an artifact refiner must take. As for the safety issue, who would be ill-intentioned to a artifact refiner, and at most be deceived of all his wealth or feelings, but dare to move the disciples of the Heavenly Artifact Sect, no matter where he hides. Anywhere, will be taken back to enjoy the full **** package. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian looked at each other, which reminded them of the space ring that Xu Fan had stuffed into them before he left. There were all kinds of treasures and elixir inside. Even if they fought for a hundred years, they were not afraid There will be a shortage of treasures and elixir. At this time, Xu Yuexian took down the five-spirit bead bracelet he was wearing. "Yun Lian, look at the level of the refiner who can refine this treasure in your sect." Xu Yuexian asked curiously, she has always been curious about her master''s level of refiner. So today, I happened to meet Xu Fan, a craftsman with a cultivation level, so I wanted to ask. Qian Yunlian carefully took the Five Spirit Orbs from Xu Yuexian''s hand and looked at it with confidence. He was very confident about the magic weapon. After taking the five spirit beads, Qian Yunlian''s hand shone with aura, and the runes on the five spirit beads leaked out. I saw that the fifteen five-element spirit beads were engraved with dense runes, and the rhythm of the Tao was integrated, and it was natural, as if it was a spiritual thing that should exist in this world. "This rune..." Qian Yunlian fell into shock. Looking at the silent boy, neither Xu Gang nor Xu Yuexian urged him. After a full hour, Qian Yunlian slowly raised his head and said in shock, "Is this the treasure that Master said is only one step away from perfection?" "This kind of treasure, if it is in a special Qi environment, maybe it can be promoted to Taoist." "Two seniors, don''t use the works of the master refining master to test the juniors." "This senior craftsman is placed in our sect, and it is directly the identity of the elder." Qian Yunlian said. This Senior Refiner is likely to be even more powerful than my Master, Qian Yunlian did not say this. Qian Yunlian carefully returned the five spirit beads to Xu Yuexian. "Do the two seniors know the identity of this senior craftsman? If possible, the junior would like to visit." Qian Yunlian said with a bow. "Haha, I''ll ask you if I have a chance." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, she didn''t expect her master to be so powerful. At this moment, a surprised voice came. "Fellow Daoist Zhang Han, I didn''t expect you to come." A cultivator wearing the Taoist robe of the Thousand Spirit Sect came over, his eyes were full of fiery, and there were more than a dozen cultivators behind him. "Brother, who is this person, doesn''t he have any unreasonable thoughts towards you?" Xu Yuexian said when she saw Ji Muhua''s fiery eyes. "It''s just a friend of mine who shares the same philosophy of Taoism." Xu Gang said, and he was also taken aback by Ji Muhua''s eyes. "Oh, that eldest brother, pay attention. When you are alone, stay away from him." Xu Yuexian said through voice transmission. Xu Gang nodded. "It is a great blessing in life to meet fellow Daoist Ji here. It seems that the days of fighting in Shenglingzhou will not be too depressing." Seeing Ji Muhua, Xu Gang was also very happy. He didn''t expect the two of them to meet again so soon. At this time, Ji Muhua led a group of people to sit around, forming a temporary team. At the same time, some scattered monks who came to slay demons on the field began to slowly form various groups. On the border battlefield of Shenglingzhou, monks below the integration stage fought alone to find death. As everyone chatted, when they discovered that there was still a disciple of the Heavenly Weapon Sect, Qian Yunlian instantly became the group pet of this temporary group. "Quiet, here is Venerable Pan Ling preaching." In an instant, all the monks in the entire Longxian Palace quieted down and began to adjust their state to meet the next preaching. ...................................... Outside the Feiyu Realm, a huge flying boat is lurking outside the realm. In the distance, a stream of light shuttled between the Demon Spirit Realm and the Feather Feather Realm. Inside the huge flying boat, a Mahayana Venerable respectfully bowed to a white-robed boy and said, "Your Highness, do we still have to wait?" "Wait, it''s not time yet." "Now there are also monster battleships staring at us." "If the timing is wrong and Yuzhou is damaged, our human race''s tens of thousands of years of hard work will be in vain," the boy said. There seems to be a miniature universe in the boy''s hands. The Feather World is the center of the miniature universe. The giant boat is lying outside the Feather World like dust, and not far away, there is a snake-shaped flying boat waiting for an opportunity. "Before I ascend, the two worlds must be unified." "Monster, I''ll cut your finger first." The young man smiled faintly as he looked at the giant snake-shaped boat in the miniature universe in his hand. ...................................... On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan looked at the news pushed by the communication magic weapon in his hand, and his face was very indifferent. , "Looking at this, the demon clan in Shenglingzhou is not very flooded, why do you need so many monks." "Do you want to annihilate in one fell swoop?" Xu Fan said while looking at the news, then he felt too headache and waved off the news interface. At this time, Li Xingci held a sable and landed on the turtle shell where Xu Fan was. "You have finished the dungeon secret realm you made." Xu Fan said, looking at Li Xingci, who was holding the sable. He originally wanted to find a husky to accompany Li Xingci and use the breath of a sand sculpture to heal his melancholy apprentice. It would be better if he could assimilate it into a sand sculpture. It''s a pity that there is no such species in the Xiuxian world, so Xu Fan can only take the second place and get a sable for Li Xingci. "According to Master''s instructions Illusions and rewards have been set." "Before the Yuan Ying period, I followed the master''s script to create illusions." Li Xingci said, he didn''t know Xu Fan''s whimsy and so many interesting things. At this time, a screen unfolded in front of Xu Fan, and on it was the screen of the first Yinling Sect disciple participating in the trial. "She is still a female disciple. Her name is Si Ruoyu. She is currently practicing the fifth level of Qi and has the talent for battle command. Her current practice is "Five Elements Jue". Xu Fan introduced that this disciple is one of the disciples he is more concerned about. , even Xu Fan was astonished by that super high talent for battle command. If this disciple is placed in the secular world, as long as he has the opportunity, he will definitely become a famous female marshal. "This is the Infinite Challenge series." Li Xingci said, very familiar with the fantasy world he designed. "How did you set the reward?" Xu Fan asked. "For a monster of the same level, killing one will be rewarded with one spiritual stone. In the end, the highest ranking will be rewarded with ten thousand spiritual stones every month. The rest will be rewarded to the tenth place, with a minimum of one thousand spiritual stones." Li Xingci said. "Very reasonable, now we bet how many monsters of the same level can be killed by this disciple." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If you win, I will allow you to continue to practice reincarnation after five years. If I win, how about extending this period for ten years." Xu Fan continued. "Okay, I bet this disciple will stick to the 100th." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Then I bet 340." At this time, Si Ruoyu on the screen had already read the rules of the dungeon trial. "Interesting, with my advantage, I will definitely win the first place." After Si Ruoyu finished speaking, a puppet barracks appeared behind him, from which appeared five giant shield puppets, five spear puppets, and five archer puppets. Chapter 141： Xu Fan, who is committed to cultivating his apprentices into sand sculptures "My master only breaks through every time limit ( A sharp-clawed giant wolf with five levels of Qi practice appeared in front of Si Ruoyu. ''Ow~~'', The giant wolf as big as an adult tiger pounced on Si Ruoyu. "The challenge at the beginning was the most boring." Si Ruoyu''s direct commander, the giant shield puppet, collided with it, and the spear puppet behind him waited for an opportunity, and seized the opportunity to directly kill the sharp-clawed giant wolf with one shot. The wolf corpse disappeared. Afterwards, two identical claws appeared in the same place, The giant shield puppet continued to meet. As time passed, there were more and more giant wolves, and Si Ruoyu''s expression became serious. At this time, the number of puppets around Si Ruoyu had reached 30, and the number of giant wolves had increased to 100. "There are only 100 sharp-clawed giant wolves. You see, the limit has not been reached." Xu Fan said with a smile. "After this time, I won''t bet with Master anymore." Li Xingci said lightly, he suddenly remembered that Xu Fan had studied divination when he was a child. "You disciple, very boring." Xu Fan shook his head and said. The two continued to pay attention to Si Ruoyu''s dungeon trial. At this time, under the precise command of Si Ruoyu, the hundred sharp-clawed giant wolves had been kited into more than ten, and then they were annihilated in one fell swoop. At this time, the number of sharp-clawed giant wolves began to increase from ten to ten. After reaching 200, there was already fine sweat on Si Ruoyu''s forehead. After insisting on reaching 340, Si Ruoyu''s mind was exhausted and he exited the dungeon fantasy. This number was exactly what Xu Fan said. Seeing this result, Li Xingci became more determined not to bet with Xu Fan in the future. "Xing Ci, I guessed it for my teacher, and didn''t use the technique of divination." Xu Fan said hehe, he really didn''t use the method of divination, but let the grapes calculate it. "Well, I believe Master." Li Xingci said. At this time, Xiong Li''s burly body appeared again in the picture. "We''re taking a gamble. If we lose, how about you help me raise a pet for my teacher." Xu Fan smiled very chicken thief. "No," Li Xingci said lightly, no matter how Xu Fan tried to persuade him, he just wouldn''t bet. "Ok." At this time, Xiong Li in the picture was in a tank rolling mode, and the giant tiger with the sixth level of Qi practice could not hurt Xiong Li in a single cent. Li Xingci was very pleased to see Xiong Li''s performance on the screen. He Chou would not rise with these outstanding disciples in the sect. At this time, hundreds of disciples gathered outside the Yinlingmen trial tower, all staring at the pictures on the screen outside the tower. "Senior Sister Si was already very perverted just now. I didn''t expect there to be a more powerful senior brother.", "Senior Brother Xiong Li should be the number one fighting force among our disciples, right?" "Don''t be so full of words, maybe there will be more powerful brothers." At this time, a disciple with a small snake wrapped around his body in the crowd looked at the screen and sighed. This monk who followed the beast master was the weakest when the spirit beasts around him did not grow up. Li Xuandao was also outside the trial tower. Looking at the pictures on the screen, he thought a lot. "This level of illusion is undoubtedly different from the real world, and the two disciples will definitely grow up to be at the level of the boss." "In the Great Thousand World, where the immortal civilization is at its peak, disciples who have the talent for war commanding are the objects of competition among the major immortals. I didn''t expect that my own sect would have one." Thinking about it in my heart, I suddenly found that the future potential of this sect is really scary. There are reincarnated people who are suspected to be powerful, and there are several future boss-level disciples. There are various advanced education methods in the sect, and more. What is important is that the wisdom center of this sect will also guide the future development of each disciple. There is also a sect family-like environment, so that every disciple has a great sense of belonging. This kind of sect may develop into an immortal sect in the future. In the picture, Xiong Li, who had already challenged 500 animals, waved his hand and launched the dungeon world. At this time, everyone in the appearance battle poured into the dungeon trial. They''ve had enough of the abuse in the puppet challenge, and desperately need to vent. Among the new generation of Yinlingmen disciples, the most troublesome thing for them is the challenge of level puppets in the trial tower, which makes the "Five Elements", which was very easy to cultivate, look useless. So now all the disciples of the Yinling Sect are refining the spiritual power in their bodies, purifying and purifying again. The puppets in the trial tower will defeat you with the means you are best at. When you advance from the sixth level of Qi training to the seventh level of Qi training, there will be a special puppet that targets all your weaknesses. That is your nightmare. s begin. This is what a disciple with outstanding fighting talent from the Yinling Sect said to his fellow apprentices below. He remembered the efforts he had made to defeat the puppet, and was moved to tears by himself. At this time, there were dozens of screens in front of Xu Fan and Li Xingci, and there were also live broadcasts of challenging the puppet of the trial tower. "The combat power of this upgrade to challenge the puppet is a little weaker than when I was at that time." "They are very happy." Li Xingci said. "I taught you all by hand at that time, and you can go there no matter how bad it is." "Now that I''m less willing to teach my disciples, I can only come to this kind of exam-oriented education. Although it is not as good as my hands-on teaching, it is better than the amount." "In the future, our sect will only accept elites, and then we will build another Hidden Spirit Sect in Immortal Realm." Xu Fan said with a smile, what a perfect plan. "I will work hard for that day." Li Xingci said lightly. Xu Fan looked at such a serious apprentice and sighed. It seems that he has a long way to go to transform his apprentice into a sand sculpture. No, after he goes back, he will check if there are any monsters with sand sculpture properties in this world of immortal cultivation. A few are kept beside their apprentices. ...................................... In the Immortal Artifact Space of the Dragon Immortal Palace, Ye Xiaoyao and the disciples and seniors of the Sword King Sect surrounded an area, listening intently to Venerable Pan Ling''s voice. "This level, in the Great Thousand World, can only be at the quasi-immortal level at most. It''s too hard, and with a single tendon, you can look for the standard template for enlightenment and immortality. This is the most hopeless." Lao Jian said at Ye Xiaoyao Tucao in my heart. Ye Xiaoyao, who had been listening with relish, slowly recovered. "Isn''t Lao Jian''s standard template for immortal cultivation wrong?" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "It is precisely because it is so right that many cultivators follow this pattern, and their unique understanding of the ''Dao'' becomes less and less. After reaching a certain level, they will no longer be able to make progress." "Even if you have talent, you will be a real fairy at most." "Although it''s a bit far to tell you this, it can prevent you from going astray." "You are a big man who wants to kill the Immortal Emperor in the future, how can you learn this kind of thing." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. Ye Xiaoyao''s heart sank, and instantly felt that there was no pursuit in life. Every time he heard Lao Jian talk about beheading the Immortal Emperor, he had a headache. After traveling in the Immortal Cultivation World for so long, he also understood his own aptitude. The evildoer of the sect is not a little bit worse. Not to mention, just the Xu Fan brothers he knew, if they were in the Yuan Ying stage, they would probably be able to suppress him with only one hand. "You''re frustrated again. It seems that I''ll talk less about this topic in the future. After you ascend to the Great Thousand World, help me resurrect, and let''s break the cause and effect." "I will continue to look for the next person who is destined. My starting point was not much higher than yours. Since I have identified you, you can hope to achieve." Just when Lao Jian was about to complain, Ye Xiaoyao hurriedly stopped in his heart. After being together for decades, he knew Lao Jian thoroughly. "Immortal Emperor Tianjian, I was wrong." "I shouldn''t lose my fighting spirit." Ye Xiaoyao quickly took out the Dafa of admitting his mistakes. If he didn''t admit his mistakes, he could keep saying it. "Then set a small goal first. First, get a thousand five-element spirit swords of the fifth rank of treasures. You are about to become a god, and you should prepare the materials for the Tao." Lao Jian saw Ye Xiaoyao admitting his mistake and was satisfied. said. "Okay." After Ye Xiaoyao finished speaking, he looked at the Brother Refiner next to him with pitiful eyes. "Brother Ye, what''s the matter?" The crafting boy looked at Ye Xiaoyao''s strange eyes and said. "It''s okay, take good care of your body, you will have a long road ahead." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Yeah," The Refiner Boy thought it was his good big brother reminding himself to study hard. One day later, after Venerable Pan Ling finished his sermon Immortal Artifact Space opened countless doors, and at this time it had reached the border area between Shenglingzhou and Xiangzhou. At this time, outside the border defense line, they are facing the endless onslaught of monsters, the sky and the ground, and even the ground are all monsters. There are hundreds of giant warships straddling the sky, and the monster clan bombarded with all their strength. There are thousands of artillery pieces operating at full capacity within the defense line. The line of defense moved back a little bit. This is the simultaneous sound of the communication instruments of all the newly arrived monks. It says that they want to join the battle immediately, and the position to be defended is attached. "Fellow Daoist Zhang, I am the No. 1648 defense line of Lizi Camp." Ji Muhua said, and the brothers he brought were also the same camp with him. "I''m next to you, No. 1649, Liziying." Xu Gang said quickly. "It''s not too late, let''s go quickly." Xu Yuexian said, Xu Yuexian casually carried Qian Yunlian and flew in the direction of Lizi Camp. Before, they all had a map of the defense line. Liziying No. 1649 defense line, although it is not the main attack position of the demon clan, but it is also very uncomfortable now, because the defense formation in the underground position has been broken by the rat clan in the demon clan. A phantom cultivator was suppressing the underground rat demon. Looking at the retreating line of defense, his eyes shifted to the direction of the central camp. "For a moment of persistence, I just got the news that our camp has new reinforcements, stand up!" The voice of the cultivator in the imaginary stage spread throughout the entire 50-li defense line of No. 1649, Lizi Camp. "Brothers, stand up, you can still stand it for a moment, think about the points and rewards of the Presbyterian Church, and come up with the means of pressing the box." "If you die, there will be nothing left." The commander guarding the camp shouted. As soon as the voice fell, the beginning of the entire sky was shrouded in countless sword lights and Taoist magical powers. Chapter 142： If I dont die, I am the real body "My master only breaks through every time limit ( For a while, the entire demon clan at No. 1649, Liziying Camp, was emptied out. At this time, the eyes of the cultivators in the imaginary stage instantly turned to the defense line next door. They who had fallen into a disadvantage had already regained most of the defense line at this time, and the half of the position was covered by a dense forest of giant trees. "Lao Lin, did you have a cultivator who is good at a wide range of supernatural powers?" "Lend me to use it, I can''t stand it anymore." The cultivator in the imaginary stage hurriedly said, and he was almost crying with envy. In the Zhenzi Camp next door, there is a god-turning cultivator who is good at a wide range of Taoist magic powers. As long as that god-turning cultivator has spiritual power, one person can guard the entire line of defense. With this treasure, the entire Zhenzi camp is as stable as a mountain. "No, you forgot the kendo cultivator who robbed my camp last time." "I want to borrow the baby I just got, hehe!" A hehe, instantly broke their comrade-in-arms friendship. At this time, the demon clan in the vacuum zone continued to press on, and the entire position fell into its original state again. At this time, a hundred new monks arrived. 90 yuan infant period. 10-bit Divine Transformation Period. Looking at the newly-arrived cultivator, the cultivator in the imaginary stage took a breath. "The cultivators of the Spirit Transformation stage put out fires in various areas, and the cultivators of Nascent Soul find vacancies to fill them up." "This area has been covered by Zhou Tianyi. Your credit will not be less, but if you are timid, be careful to be taken away by the law enforcement team." After the cultivator finished speaking, he let all the new cultivators join the battle, and he continued to suppress the rat demon in the ground. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Xu Yuexian''s figure slowly disappeared, which was a sign of the beginning of the battle. Xu Gang routinely went directly to the center of the defense line of No. 1649 camp. Seeing the demon clan attacking from the sky, Xu Gang felt a little excited. He was born for this kind of big scene. "Fellow Daoist, don''t be stunned, hurry up and kill the demon clan, our defense line is almost unable to hold on." A kendo cultivator in the Nascent Soul period said, waving a sword light, and more than ten demons in the Jindan period. The clan becomes two halves. Most of the monks in the central area sacrificed magic weapons to fight with the demon clan. The new monks have already started, and only Xu Gang is still observing, he is observing the strength of the monks around him and the strength of the demon clan. "Fellow Daoist, you did it, are you scared stupid?" Yuan Ying Kendo monk came back and said beside Xu Gang. "Fellow Daoist in front of you, please, I''m going to use a big move." Xu Gang''s words spread throughout the center of the 1649th battalion. After hearing Xu Gang''s words, the cultivator who was fighting in front of Xu Gang in the central area consciously retreated to the side. Xu Gang knotted the seal on his hand, and a violent fire-attribute spiritual power instantly ravaged the entire Camp 1649. Facing the endless tide of demon clan, Xu Gang started with the largest range of front-end magical powers, or called front-end skills. ''Magma World'' ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The earth burst, and countless magma poured out from the ground, instantly covering nearly 60% of the entire area of ??Camp 1649. Before the monks could react, Xu Gang formed the seal again. ''Magma Demon'' Immediately, the demons who had not sunk into the magma were dragged directly into the magma by the magma demon. At this time, the cultivator in the refining stage who was suppressing the underground rat demon looked at the magma world in the central region in disbelief. "Our 1649th battalion also has a large range of magical monks!" The cultivator said excitedly. He was the director of this defense line area. If the defense line could not hold, he would have half of the responsibility. "Xiaoyu, go protect the treasures of our camp, this time our camp''s defense line is stable." "Okay." said a girl in the God Transformation period with a short sword in her hand. At this time, the Yuanying monsters flying in the sky turned their attention to Xu Gang. "Protect our output!" This is the only thought of the cultivator in the central region. Xu Fan looked at the demon clan in the Nascent Soul stage who didn''t care about him, but continued to output mana to control the magma and strangle the demon clan that rushed into the defense line. At this moment, the heads of the Yuan Ying monsters who rushed towards Xu Gang burst open, and then fell from the air into the magma. At this time, above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan and Li Xingci were watching the live broadcast. Because Xu Yuexian, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly discovered that there was a communication signal here, she naturally opened a live broadcast to Xu Fan. "Is this the border battlefield of Shenglingzhou? With such a large number of demon clan, don''t the demon clan have a family planning committee?" "What to do if the resources of the demon world are exhausted." Xu Fan spit out. "Master didn''t notice the expression of the senior brother, the senior brother now seems to have found the meaning of life." Li Xingci said, looking at Xu Gang, who had become the center of the battlefield. "It goes without saying that when your senior brother looked at this endless monster clan, his eyes lit up." "This is the self-cultivation of a fort." Xu Fan said with a smile, he still remembered Xu Gang''s excitement and joy when he released a large-scale spell for the first time when he was a child. "Actually, you are very good at dealing with this kind of battle." Xu Fan suddenly wanted to say. "It''s okay, but it''s not as gorgeous as Big Brother''s supernatural powers." In the picture, Xu Gang created a large-scale magma rain, which completely sealed the demon clan below the Nascent Soul stage. At this time, the monks of Line 1649 began to relax. This is, Xu Gang suddenly said to the god-transforming girl who was guarding him next to him: "Senior, do you need me to narrow down the range of my magical powers so that the fellow Daoists around me can get some points." Xu Fan told him since he was a child that if it is not necessary, he cannot take all the benefits alone. Just now, the monsters couldn''t finish killing them, and the monsters who rushed into the defense line were not enough in the current situation. At this moment, a giant eagle in the divine transformation stage in the sky was attacking Xu Gang with the divine power of his life. Almost everyone didn''t respond. However, Xu Gang, who should have been completely destroyed in body and spirit, has now completely turned into a black ball. ¡®bang~¡¯ Just at the moment when the giant eagle in the sky finished displaying his magical powers, a bullet passed through the giant eagle''s eyes and hit the giant eagle''s brain, and then exploded, the giant eagle in the divine transformation stage, and died. At this time, everyone was still anxious about whether to come, and Xu Gang''s figure appeared in the original position. "A qualified fort, never let the enemy discover your true location." This is the first and most important rule that Xu Fan handed over to Xu Gang. "You''re not dead?" the girl in the spirit transformation period next to her asked in amazement. She was still sad for this cultivator for a few seconds just now. "Senior is talking nonsense, why is this junior dying," Xu Gang said lightly. "........." "Then are you a real body or a clone now." The girl in the God Transformation period asked. "If I don''t die, I''m the real body." Xu Gang said with a smile, joking. When the real body appears during the battle, isn''t that courting death? At this time, Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, said proudly: "What, I didn''t expect it. It took me a few years to create success with your master''s hand." "A qualified fort, how can the real body leave the country during the battle." "Master is amazing." Li Xingci said lightly Don''t have any other words. "Xu Fan said with a little disappointment. "Since the teacher is the Tao, he should predict the world''s affairs and control the world''s enemies." Li Xingci casually said the words that Wang Xiangchi gave him back then, and his eyes were quite nostalgic. Xu Fan was stunned for a while, as if he hadn''t finished digesting the sentence. "Is this what Xiang Chi taught you?" Xu Fan asked with a strange expression. He didn''t expect this stinky boy to still talk nonsense after so many years. "There are a few more words, Master, do you want to listen?" A faint smile appeared on Li Xingci''s face, and he was suddenly very happy at this moment. "Let''s talk about it when it''s time for the occasion," Xu Fan said. If you have the opportunity, be sure to ask his good brother Welfare how he came up with these nonsense. At this time, a little girl took a food box and rode the spirit boat and came to the two of them. "Elder, Shishu, it''s time to eat." Lei Wenxi said softly. Lei Wenxi took out a small dining table and placed it on the turtle shell, placed a few plates of hot dishes and two bowls of spiritual rice, and then quietly withdrew. "Master, the method of selecting disciples is very unique. Although I haven''t understood it yet, I know that the disciples selected by Master have great potential in the future." Li Xingci said. "Haha, this is the foundation for the teacher to establish the Hidden Spirit Gate in the Immortal Realm. I really want to develop steadily in the future. Not to mention all of them, at least half of these disciples will be able to fly to the Immortal Realm." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master is amazing." Li Xing remarked. Xu Fan nodded, saying that he had received it, and he couldn''t just listen to the rhetoric, otherwise it would be easy to get caught. After the chat, the master and the apprentice had dinner, and at this time, the communication magic device sounded. Xu Fan glanced at it. The video evaluation of the beauties in the major immortal cities that he made has been successfully uploaded, and the photo stones will be placed on the shelves of the chambers of commerce in the major immortal cities at the same time. This procedure was run by Pang Fu. Chapter 143： Feeding Pill "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Xingci, do you think our photo stone will catch fire?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Yes, no one can avoid emotions and desires. A normal man will like a young and beautiful female cultivator until he dies." Li Xingci nodded and said that among his reincarnation slaves, there was a beautiful cultivator who practiced eyebrow art, the biggest one under him. trump card. "Haha, when I earn Spirit Stones, I''ll get a small sea boat." Xu Fan said happily, as if he made money to buy his favorite toys. At this time, on the 100,000-mile giant lake not far from them, Lei Wenxi was quietly feeding the turtles. "Yiwei, don''t grab it, you have it all." Lei Wenxi took the feeding pills and started feeding them one by one, driving away the turtles that had already eaten by the way. After feeding the Lingling Pill, Lei Wenxi took out a basketball-sized self-made Lingling Pill. "Little Turtle, this is a feeding pill that I refined myself.", "I think the formula of Lingling Pill is some flowers, herbs and fruit, which are quite plain." "That''s why I used the bones of the monsters in the treasure house and their flesh and blood to refine the special spirit feeding pill for you." "How about you try it?" Lei Wenxi said nervously. After all, it was his first time concocting alchemy, so he didn''t know if he would be disliked. Some time ago, Lei Wenxi, who was feeding spirit pills every day, saw a jade slip on how to raise spirit beasts in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. In it, he saw an article about feeding turtle spirit beasts. moved my mind. So he used the bones and flesh and blood of the monsters stored in the Zongmen cold storage to refine a super-large feeding pill according to her own pondering method. A magic-modified Lingling Pill was divided into eleven parts and thrown into the lake. "I keep the share of Six Guards alone, and I will give it to you tomorrow." Lei Wenxi said fairly. As soon as the large portion of the feeding pill entered the lake, the entire lake immediately began to stir, and the monsters that were usually suppressed by the giant tortoise in the God Transformation period suddenly rioted, all rushing in the direction of eleven tortoises. There was a crazy look in them, as if there was something more important than their lives there. At this time, huge waves broke out on the lake, and the giant tortoise with its head like an island surfaced out of the water, looking at the monsters that attacked their children in the distance. "Ow~~~" The giant tortoise raised its palm and slapped it on the lake. A dark wave directly knocked the surrounding monsters flying. At the same time, eleven tortoises had finished eating the feeding pills, and at this time the entire lake fell into calm again. "Wenxi, come here." Xu Fan on the far side of the lake called out. Lei Wenxi took a turtle and came to Xu Fan. "Elder~~" Lei Wenxi said timidly, feeling as if he had done something wrong. "Come on, let me see your self-made elixir." Xu Fan said with a smile, my dear, I haven''t even thought about creating my own elixir. Lei Wenxi took out the last remaining Spirit Feeding Pill and handed it to Xu Fan. "The bone meal and flesh and blood essence of the Jindan stage monsters are a bit interesting." Xu Fan looked up at Lei Wenxi and said, "Tell me how you practiced the Spirit Feeding Pill." "I started the experiment with the free flesh and blood in the cold storage." "First of all..." "after that................" "It''s finally done." After speaking, Lei Wenxi lowered his head, feeling a little embarrassed. "You didn''t make a mistake, but you deserve praise." "I have raised your authority to the first level. In the future, you can continue to create your own elixir in your spare time. I support you." Xu Fan said gently, he liked to see the creativity of his disciples. "Really, thank you Great Elder." Lei Wenxi hurriedly saluted, and the timid little expression immediately became happy. "Go back and continue your creation." Xu Fan then fed the last feeding elixir to the sitting giant tortoise. After watching Lei Wenxi leave, Li Xingci said to Xu Fan, "The disciples recruited according to Master''s method are all very good." "Haha, that''s natural." At this moment, Xu Fan''s communicator rang. This is the model Xu Yuexian asked Xu Fan to link to the puppet. "Your second senior sister has something to do, I''ll take a look first." Xu Fan took out a peculiar magic weapon and plunged into it. In an instant, Xu Fan''s three disciples and his good welfare brother appeared in front of Xu Fan''s eyes. "Master, today we met Uncle Wang and Xiang Chi in Shenglingzhou." Xu Yuexian said happily. "The offensive of the demon clan has been repelled." Xu Fan asked. "I was repelled the day before." Xu Gang said, looking at Xu Fan''s stand-in puppet and thinking that it was the first time he was so far away from his master. "You''ll be fine." At this time, Xu Fan turned his attention to the father and son. "Yu Lun''s cultivation is still the same as before, and there is no great improvement." "It''s Xiang Chi, your progress surprised me, the sword is introverted, the Hun Yuan is ruyi, you have stepped over the hurdle of the Jindan period." Xu Fan praised that the sword fairy is more difficult to cultivate in the immortal way. One, but also the most powerful one. Now Wang Xiangchi can be regarded as entering the Dao with a sword. "Thank you for your praise, Master." Wang Xiangchi smiled and nodded. He was very excited, and it was also one of his swordsmanship to get Master''s affirmation. "Brother Xu, I''m going to take Qian''er and Xiang Chi to the Hidden Spirit Gate to practice retreat." Wang Yulun said, for some reason, the fortune has been a little wrong recently, and he has been injured one after another on the battlefield. Now the cultivation base has a tendency to retreat. "Your daughter won''t come back." Xu Fan asked strangely. "She joined the Yanyue Holy Land a few years ago, and she is currently practicing in the Holy Land." "Okay, come back quickly. Now Xing Ci and I are the only ones in the Yinling Gate. We urgently need you, the Baizhan Peak elder, to come and sit down." Xu Fan said jokingly. When it comes to fighting, this good brother is probably no longer able to hold back his son, let alone the one in front of him. "Haha, just telling a joke, the elder Baizhanfeng of Yinlingmen can''t even beat his own son." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Now I know that my combat power is not enough. I taught you everything at the beginning, but you didn''t cherish it well. Now you have been surpassed by the juniors." "Come back, I will teach you a set of powerful exercises to ensure that you can kill the Quartet." Xu Fan said. "Yue Xian, give you Uncle Wang all the reimbursement for the transmission fee required to return to the central continent. Don''t do the dragon car, and go directly to the interstate transmission array." Xu Fan said arrogantly, and there will definitely be a big wave after he returns to Wang Yulun. For the rebate, he was still able to get the spirit stone out of the teleportation array. "Understood." Xu Yuexian nodded and said, when she came, Xu Fan told her to bring something to Uncle Wang, and if she wanted to go back, she would just replace it with a spirit stone. "Brother Xu, you don''t need to spend so much money, I''m......" Just as Wang Yulun was about to decline, Xu Fan stopped him. "I also want to save Lingshi, but I''m afraid that if I save it, I will save you." Xu Fan said meaningfully. Chapter 144： Human merit "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Wang Yulun suddenly remembered the terrifying time when Xu Fanling explained and dominated. Every time he went out, he would go to Xu Fan to say goodbye, and Xu Fan would always give him some inexplicable treasures or magic weapons. I didn''t quite understand it at first, but as time went by, every time I went out and encountered danger, the things Xu Fan gave would come in handy. Only then did Wang Yulun know that his good eldest brother had learned the way of divination. "Brother Xu, there will be nothing wrong on our way back." Wang Yulun instantly became uneasy. "It''s nothing, it''s just a **** evil disaster. If you don''t leave Xiancheng, you can still save your life." Xu Fan said easily, and he was a little surprised when he saw Wang Yulun''s face just now. A big omen, a **** disaster, the kind that will suddenly die if you are not careful. At this time, even Murong Qian''er, who was beside Wang Yulun, became nervous. "Brother Xu, as long as you don''t leave Xiancheng, you''ll be fine." Wang Xiangchi was also looking at Xu Fan''s stand-in puppet with a worried expression. "Not necessarily, but if you can come back alive, you''ll be fine." "Have you been in accidents or injuries recently, or else you''re haunted by evil things?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, yes!" Wang Yulun said excitedly. "Then come back quickly, don''t stop on the road, it''s better not to sleep and rest." Xu Fan''s expression was a little more serious. This guy, Wang Yulun, should be cursed, and it''s not the most superficial curse. It seems that fate has been slightly involved. "Okay, I''ll go back now with Qian''er and Xingci." At this time, Xu Yuexian handed Wang Yulun a bag of spirit stones, which was the transportation fee on the way. After the call ended, Wang Yulun took his mind back. "Your uncle has been stained with unclean things recently. It is probably a curse. After I come back, I will study it. The taste of fate is very interesting." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Oh." Li Xingci said lightly, as if it had nothing to do with him. ............. In Linsen Xiancheng, Shi Zhan came to a chamber of commerce exhausted. "Treasurer, this is the scales of the Earth Steel Beast that you need to buy. There are 20 sets in total." Shi Zhan resisted the urge to vomit blood and said. "Senior, you have worked hard, there are a total of 500,000 spirit stones, you can collect them." The shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce respectfully handed the storage bag containing the spirit stones to Shi Zhan. There are not many Jindan stages who can take on such thankless tasks these days. Shi Zhan glanced at the storage bag and nodded, indicating that there was no problem. In a small courtyard in Linsen Xiancheng, Shi Zhan had just finished healing and was looking at the spiritual stone in his hand in worry. "According to this kind of courier, 800 million spirit stones, even if I do the task continuously for 100 years, it is estimated that it will be difficult to collect enough money to buy my hometown." Shi Zhan said that he took out a magic weapon and activated it with spiritual power. A light curtain appeared in the air, and above it were the locations and introductions of the major immortal cities in the entire Central Continent. His eyes fixed on a fairy city in Zhongzhou, and his eyes revealed firmness, as if he was an aspiring young man who wanted to go south to work. "Wanbao Xiancheng, a treasure hunter''s paradise, where danger and opportunity coexist." Shi Zhan was looking at the introduction of Wanbao Xiancheng while thinking about the spiritual stone in his hand. "Teleported over, there is only half of the spirit stone left, and we have to fight." Shi Zhan said through gritted teeth, for the peace of the home world, he had to do this. "Changning, you manage the country at home, and leave the external affairs to me." If Xu Fan knew the story of Shizhan, maybe he would give a discount, after all, it was because of love. ................................ After Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian sent Wang Yulun''s family to the nearest Immortal City Teleportation Array, they walked back. "I didn''t expect that there is still a signal here. In the future, I can chat with Master when I have nothing to do." Xu Yuexian said happily. "I feel that the reason for the signal here may have something to do with the fairy artifact of the Dragon Immortal Palace." Xu Gang looked at the sky above the defensive camp in the distance, and he could feel that the huge Dragon Immortal Palace was above the camp, ready to suppress all the demon clans at any time. At this moment, the communication treasures of the brother and sister sounded again. "The demon race rushes back to the defense line." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and two rays of light rose into the sky. At this time, in the Ganzi No. 673 defense line, a sword formation covering two-thirds of the defense line suppressed all the demons from the sky and the ground. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao was full of excitement. Because if the demon clan rushes like this for a day, the points he gets can be exchanged for a fifth-order spiritual sword. Ye Xiaoyao thought to himself while strangling the rushing demon clan with a sword formation. "If I stay here for 10 years, will I be able to collect 1,000 treasures of the fifth-order spirit sword?" Ye Xiaoyao said happily in his heart. "If you want to eat that fart, the demon clan''s offensive is so fierce, there must be a conspiracy." "Let''s not say anything else, the Dragon Immortal Palace in the sky alone will be able to hold down the entire border camp, and even the Mahayana Demon Venerable won''t be able to get through." Lao Jian complained in his heart, the taste of conspiracy He is the most familiar. "What conspiracy?" Ye Xiaoyao was taken aback. "You guys are all small and big troubles. Didn''t you find that the entire defense line didn''t even have a period of tribulation?" "As for the conspiracy, it is estimated that outside the world, the demon race is calculating, and the human race is also calculating." "This is just a place for your human race to train troops." Lao Jian said. At this time, in the realm of extreme sky, ten giant starship warships of the human race are colliding with five giant beast warships of the demon race, and countless supernatural powers and secret methods and world-suppressing tools are colliding. "I said Venerable Lingyue, you can''t do it. You have wasted a few world-destroying thunder artillery. If you didn''t grow up together, I would suspect that you are a traitor of the demon clan." In the control room, a Mahayana Venerable complained to another Venerable with a distressed expression on his face. Venerable Lingyue sat in the driving seat, surrounded by rune control instruments like the five elements and gossip, full of the sense of immortal civilization and technology. "Don''t speak rude words, okay? The pilots of the monster battleships are all top-notch existences. The few shots I fired were to force it to avoid, so as to create opportunities for the surrounding daoists." "However, this is too fast to hide." Venerable Lingyue said, while controlling the starship battleship to surround the monster battleship of the monster clan on the opposite side. "Forget it, it''s impossible to destroy them, but our goal has been achieved." "I want to go to the Central Continent to unblock the ancient demon forbidden area and cause chaos in my Central Continent." "You are afraid that we humans are fools." The Mahayana Venerable said mockingly. Among the Ten Great Immortal Artifacts of the Presbyterian Church, at least half of them are sky-scanning karma-style immortal artifacts, and any conspiracy against the human race will be detected. Seeing that their actions were discovered, the five warships of the Yaozu flew towards the Xiangzhou area after fighting for a while. "This side is retreating, but I don''t know how the boss is out of bounds." "If it is successful, will it start to promote the integration of the two worlds?" said Venerable Lingyue. "Wait for the news, the boss has planned for this for nearly three thousand years, and there are four demon sages who have personally entered the demon spirit world and cultivated." "This time we are the final winner." At this time, outside the Feiyu Realm, the streamers that shuttled back and forth between the two realms had become sparse, and Wan Xingzhou, who was lurking outside the realm, was still staring at the snake-shaped battleship in the depths of the void. "The demon clan has noticed that the five star boats are almost there." The star-eyed boy looked at the miniature universe centered on the feather world in his hand and said. "Let''s start, Wanlei Zhu Yaoxianwen cannonballs, I only made 2 of them after all my wealth." "Now it is my honor to let you taste it." "Two all at once, destroy a monster''s fairy battleship first." The star-eyed boy looked at the miniature universe in his hand with a smile and continued: "You think there is another Yu-class warship ambushing me, I will do not know?" On the flanks of Wan Xingzhou in the void, two openings with a diameter of one kilometer were opened. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The entire Wan Xingzhou was shaken, and two streams of light that were reaching their limit instantly flew towards the serpentine battleship lurking in the depths of the void. The miniature universe in the hands of the star-eyed boy, the dusty snake-shaped warship, is now flying frantically toward the depths of the void. "is that useful." As soon as the voice fell, a small firework burst out from the miniature universe in the boy''s hand. "Follow up, after I''ve packed up the spoils, I''ll start the fusion of the two worlds." "As ordered!" On Wan Xingzhou, everyone started to get excited. ...................... "Haha, the boss sent me a message saying that the plan was successful, and the grand formation to integrate the two worlds is about to start." Venerable Lingyue was as happy as a child. "The fusion of the two worlds, the battle of luck, we just need to follow the boss At least the human merit of becoming a true immortal cannot escape." "Following the boss for thousands of years, we are not for this day." Another Venerable said with a smile, he suppressed his cultivation for thousands of years, not to win this human merit. "After ascending to the Great Thousand World in the future, I will continue to follow the boss, maybe I can become a golden immortal." "You want to eat that **** again." at this time. Above the border defense line of Shenglingzhou, a fairy palace across the sky suddenly appeared, directly killing all the monsters that attacked the defense line. From the Dragon Immortal Palace, the three Mahayana Venerables and the thirty Tribulation Transcendence Greats flew directly towards Xiangzhou. "Follow me into Xiangzhou and kill the demon clan." "Anyone who kills the demon clan can use the body to exchange for points of the elders." For a time, all the monks were excited and rushed towards Xiangzhou. All the large-scale demon clans along the way were directly killed by the Mahayana Venerables. Afterwards, three demon lords appeared, and before they could speak, they were directly killed by the sword cultivator of the Mahayana period, who sacrificed an immortal weapon to slay the demon sword. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao, who saw this scene in the back, drooled. "The power of the fairy weapon is so terrifying." "If only I had a fairy sword," Ye Xiaoyao said with saliva. "What do you think, you are in this world, I don''t expect you to get the fairy sword." "Immortal weapon, even if it is in the Daqian world, the immortal of the true immortal level may not have one." Lao Jian said, "Don''t you have a treasure trove in the Great Thousand World? It is said that I can have endless spiritual treasures after I ascend." Ye Xiaoyao said. "It''s true, but it depends on your luck. If the realm where you ascended has the treasure house of the Immortal Emperor, you will be prosperous." "If not, let''s talk about earning the toll first honestly," Lao Jian said. Chapter 145： Li Xuandaos Oath of Heaven "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Early in the morning, Xu Fan came out of the Time Cabin, and Lei Wenxi had already prepared breakfast on the table. "Wenxi, there''s no need to deliver breakfast later." Xu Fan said, he''s been a little restless recently, always feeling that something big is going to happen, not that kind of big thing. Therefore, he decided to explain it first, and then began to retreat. After all, the cultivation base is a hard injury, and the number of high-level disciples who practice Qi is increasing. In ten years, the first batch of disciples may all reach the foundation-building stage. "Elder, have I done anything wrong?" Lei Wenxi said pitifully. "I''m going to retreat in the near future, so you won''t give it away in the near future." Xu Fan said gently. At this time, Li Xuandao came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard with a look of doubt. "Master, the disciple is here." Li Xuandao said respectfully. "Wenxi, you should step back first." Xu Fan said. "Yes." "I just wanted to chat with you today." Xu Fan motioned for Li Xuandao to sit beside him. "You are my sixth disciple, and I will teach each disciple a set of magical powers suitable for them." "But your performance is really perfect. Art, weapon, illusion, soul, sword, you have performed perfectly in every aspect." "That''s why I want to ask you, which direction do you want to develop in the future." Xu Fan said, looking at the disciple who was suspected of being a boss. If he is a man of destiny, then except for his spiritual roots, all other aspects are full marks. This is a classic immortal cultivation novel. If it is a reincarnated person, then it goes without saying that the acting is perfect, then it goes without saying that the Immortal Emperor is reborn. Today Xu Fan intends to try before retreating. "Master, I want to take one of the ways." Li Xuandao said, this is the path he set after he passed the seventh life, and the exercises and magic powers are already ready. As for alchemy and alchemy, those are things that he didn''t play in a few lifetimes. He needs to refine the magic weapon himself. "Is it the same as your senior brother, but I feel that there is a set of magical powers that is more suitable for you." Xu Fan took out a jade slip and handed it to Li Xuandao. A flower of the other side appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, which was the guiding flower of this set of magical powers. As soon as Li Xuandao checked the jade slip, he was shocked by the content inside. "I didn''t find it at first, but now I find that the power of reincarnation in my disciple is increasing." Xu Fan said with a smile. I rely on, how evil is my cheap master, and I recognized the power of reincarnation at the foundation stage. The power of reincarnation will only be revealed when he practiced the exercises and supernatural powers of his previous life. Because these things do not belong to this world, they suddenly appear. The power of reincarnation must be escorted and protected, otherwise he will be escorted by the heavenly way of this world. recognized as heresy. "Can you explain the power of reincarnation on Tu''er''s body?" Xu Fan said gently, but he didn''t know that at this time, all the cannons and the heavenly treasure satellites in the entire gate guard formation had already locked on Li Xuandao. If you want to escape, one is to refine the combat power in the virtual period, and the other is to escape directly in space. At this moment, Li Xuandao felt like a chicken entered the tiger''s den. Damn, it was sloppy, I thought that the highest level of the entire sect was the Nascent Soul stage, so you can worry about it, Li Xuandao thought. At this time, Li Xuandao can guarantee that as long as he has a lie, he will become a scum in the next moment. He has experienced this at least three times, but every time he is caught by the immortal cultivator above the fusion stage. Faced with a choice again, he decided to confess. Li Xuandao brewed his emotions and said slowly: "I was originally a true immortal in the Netherworld Great Thousand World. I obtained the method of the Way of Reincarnation by chance because of the chance of breaking through the hopeless practice." "The ninth generation of Jinxian Jue, this is the eighth generation of this immortal." After Li Xuandao finished speaking, he looked at Xu Fan and waited for his question. "How many years can a true immortal live?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "The theoretical lifespan of a true immortal is infinite," Li Xuandao said. Is this my limit, Xu Fan thought sadly. "But true immortals will suffer disasters. Ten thousand years is a small catastrophe, and 30,000 years is a great catastrophe. Even the most powerful true immortals will not be able to survive the ninth catastrophe." "So the lifespan of a true immortal is 360,000 years. If it exceeds this number, the immortal emperor cannot save him without breaking through the golden immortal." Li Xuandao didn''t know why Xu Fan asked this question, but he said truthfully, after all, his life was in his hands. Hearing the words behind Li Xuandao, Xu Fan heaved a sigh of relief, it seems that the true immortal still has a lifespan limit. A bag of spirit stones appeared in front of Li Xuandao. "The previous name of master and apprentice is invalid, and this bag of spirit stones can be regarded as a good relationship with Taoist friends." "I hope the Taoist friend Xianlu Yongchang, Jinxian becomes Dao." Xu Fan cupped his hands and said in his heart. After a long time, he turned out to be a real immortal. Compared with the immortal emperor in the novel, this is not even an average line. superior. Li Xuandao understood what Xu Fan meant, and he let himself leave the Yinling Gate. "Fellow Daoist, if I can stay, I can just be an ordinary disciple." Li Xuandao pushed the storage bag containing the spirit stones back. "Fellow Daoist knows what I''m worried about." Xu Fan responded, who would be assured that such a reincarnated immortal would stay in the sect. "I can make an oath of heaven. As long as the Yinlingmen is in existence, I will be a disciple of the Yinlingmen, and I will not harm the disciples of the Yinlingmen in any way or any means." said Li Xuandao, who has experienced hundreds of lifetimes of reincarnation cultivation. , which made him more aware of what kind of person he was. He does not have the ability to become a sect and establish a sect, nor does he have the leisure to be a loose cultivator. As a salted fish, the most important thing is to find a tree that suits him to protect him. The big tree in the future is also a big tree, and this place is even more suitable for him. "What can I get?" Xu Fan asked directly. The opposite was at least tens of thousands of years old, so he didn''t need to talk around. "When I reach the Yuan Ying stage, the immortal texts, exercises, and immortal powers of the Great Thousand World will be presented to the Great Elder." Li Xuandao thought for a while and said. He didn''t really care about these things, and he didn''t lose anything if he gave them to himself, so he should have a good relationship, and he might be able to meet when he became a golden immortal in the future. "You have to add these to the oath of heaven." Xu Fan said. "No problem." Li Xuandao agreed. "Okay, let me ask you one last question, good luck." Li Xuandao: ? ? ? After the deal was concluded, Xu Fan and Li Xuandao swore an oath to each other, and a chain of laws appeared in Xu Fan''s spiritual world. The Heavenly Dao oath is generally an oath made when the cultivator makes the most important guarantee. If it is violated, there will not be too serious consequences. It is just that when it is time to advance to the great realm, a demon will appear. Or when transcending tribulation, the power increases several times. The power of the robbery is determined by its own strength. If it is increased several times, no matter how powerful the monk is, it will be cool. "Okay, if you are interested, you can continue to be my disciple. If you are not interested, I will directly arrange an elder seat for you." Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and said, according to this person''s experience, it is a pig The possibility of feet is too small. "I''d better be Master''s disciple again. If I''m born again, I will have the chance to be born again." Li Xuandao saluted Xu Fan solemnly and said, "Master." With hundreds of lives, he did not despise Xu Fan, who was only in the Foundation Establishment period, because he knew that the boss will always be the boss. Even if you are ahead for a while, you will be killed by the boss in the end. "Okay, I''ll come over to drink tea when I have nothing to do, and talk about the world of Daqian by the way." Xu Fan said. "it is good." Looking at the back of Li Xuandao''s departure, Xu Fan revoked all the locks on Li Xuandao, and at a high altitude thousands of miles above Yinling Island, several fifth-order treasure satellites put away the exposed superhard alloy gravity rods. , then the grid satellites are hidden. "I don''t have a chance to shoot my Tianji treasure. I don''t know how powerful it is." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly became interested, directly opened the virtual map of the entire 100,000-mile giant lake, and chose a small island a hundred miles away from Yinling Island. Thousands of miles above the sky, under the control of Grape, a treasure satellite quickly adjusted its direction slightly. The selected island is blasted away. The giant pillar with a diameter of one meter and a length of ten meters, with fire, directly hit the island like a bullet. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The soil layer of the entire island was directly lifted up to a height of one kilometer and then was brought up to a height of ten thousand meters by more violent fluctuations from the ground. A huge wave of tens of thousands of meters was suddenly set off above the 100,000-mile giant lake. The entire 100,000-mile giant lake was trembling. Countless monsters hid in the lowest layer of the lake and shivered, not daring to face Tianwei. At this time, the giant tortoise in the divine transformation stage also took its twelve sons to hide in a deep ditch at the bottom of the lake, with a look of extreme fear in his eyes. Watching it hit the island with my own eyes. If you hit him, you can''t imagine what the result will be. Xu Fan looked at the picture on the screen and the slightly vibrating Yinling Island, feeling that he was playing a bit too big. At this moment, a huge wave with a height of 10,000 meters slammed into the gate guard formation on the island. The mountain protection formation on Yinling Island is like a rock on the coast, without a trace of shaking. "The mountain guard lost 0.5%, and it has now been repaired." "Test the power of the Skyrim Treasure." Xu Fan said, the power of this gravity bar is greater than he thought. "The monsters in the transformation stage can kill with one blow, and the monsters in the refining stage will be injured." Grape gave a vague data. "Yes, this is only the first generation, and I''m upgrading a few generations later, so the Hidden Spirit Gate is the safest place." Xu Fan pondered. In Xu Fan''s heart, the safety of Yinling Island is definitely the number one priority. As long as there is any new idea, it will be applied to the protection of Yinling Island as soon as possible. At this time, Xu Fan''s communication treasure rang. It was a message from the deacon of the Presbyterian Church in Linsen Xiancheng, saying that he had sensed fluctuations in the 100,000-mile giant lake that exceeded the divine transformation period, and asked if he needed any support. Xu Fan then replied that it was okay, if something really happened, it would be too late to do anything at your speed. After dealing with the matter of Li Xuandao, Xu Fan began to enter a semi-closed state. Chapter 146： Sand Sculpture Workshop Half a month later, Xu Fan walked out of the Time Cabin and saw Wang Yulun''s family, who had been in trouble. "What''s the situation?" Xu Fan said as he looked at the unconscious Wang Yulun. "When I was approaching Linsen Xiancheng, I suddenly fainted." Wang Xiangchi said. "Brother Xu, what''s the situation, husband?" Murong Qian''er asked nervously. After seeing Xu Fan, she was not as flustered as at the beginning. Xu Fan''s green hand lightly covered Wang Yulun''s forehead. "The poison of demon desire has penetrated deep into the soul." Xu Fan took his hand away from Wang Yulun''s forehead. He had seen a description of this poison in an ancient secret. This poison would transform the human race into a A different kind of monster, similar to the form of a nightmare. "How to cure the poison of demon desire?" Murong Qian''er hurriedly asked. Wang Xiangchi was also looking at Xu Fan. In his impression, nothing could stun his master. "This poison of demonic desire is really difficult to handle. We will talk about it after Xing''s resignation." Xu Fan had already asked Grape to inform Li Xing of his resignation. "You need to let Xing Ci investigate your father''s soul, and then he will go to your father''s deepest dream to wake him up." Not long after, Li Xingci came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Master, Aunt, Brother Wang." Li Xingci greeted each other. "What happened to Uncle Wang?" "There is a small problem with your soul, I need you to check it and wake up your Uncle Wang by the way." Xu Fan said, he could have done these things, but his principle is that those who can talk will never do it. "it is good." Li Xingci just put his finger lightly on Wang Yulun''s forehead, and in an instant, he appeared in a world where **** is rampant and madness is boundless. Everyone in this world is madly venting their desires, there are overeating, enjoying the world''s delicacies, killing bloodthirsty people, killing everything they see madly, selfish people, madly possessing themselves Everything you want, sexual frenzy... Li Xingci strolled in this world of desire, and the crazy people around seemed to be unable to see him. In the deepest part of the world of desire, he saw Wang Yulun, who was being eroded by desire. At this time, Wang Yulun was more conscious. After seeing Li Xing''s resignation, he said with relief: "It seems that it is safe to reach the Yinling Gate." "Xingci, does Brother Xu say I can still be saved?" Wang Yulun asked. "Master said to let me come over to check the situation, so far it''s pretty good for the situation." "I can still solve the spiritual poison of demon desire, but the soul-related matters need to be solved by Master." A flower of the other side appeared in Li Xingci''s hand, and then it gently turned into powder and fluttered in the wind. Wherever he went, the world of desire turned into powder. The powder turned into the world of desire finally returned to Li Xingci''s hands to condense six flowers of desire. At this time, lying on the bed, Wang Yulun gently opened his eyes. "Brother Xu, I thought I would never see you again." Wang Yulun said happily. "How come, as long as you have one breath left, I can save you." Xu Fan said with a smile, the Welfare Brother, who is 100 times more profitable, would rather get hurt himself than let him have an accident. At this time, Li Xingci opened his eyes and said, "Master, I''m not sure about the injury on the soul. You can only do this." "Okay, the injury on the soul is easy to say. After I advance to the Golden Core Stage, a Thousand Soul Pill will be able to solve it." Xu Fan said, the injury on the soul can be solved with the spirit pill, and there will be some problems with personal treatment. . Thousand Soul Pill is a kind of spiritual pill that can only be refined by master-level alchemists. It has the effect of clearing the poison of the soul and nourishing the soul. Generally, it is related to the injury of the soul, and a thousand soul pill can also solve it. "During this time, you should rest in the Yinlingmen. If you have nothing to do, go to the garden, or go fishing. I will let Pang Fu buy the Qianhundan. If you can''t take it, wait for me to advance to the Jindan stage in 15 years. It will be refined for you. control." Xu Fan said. "Well, that''s the only way." Wang Yulun said weakly. "Don''t be so discouraged, take advantage of this time when you can''t cultivate, read more books, and cultivate your state of mind, so that it will be smoother when you advance to Nascent Soul in the future." Xu Fan smiled and patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder. After everyone had a meal in the courtyard, Xu Fan received the rebate gift he was thinking of. Inside the dojo, Xu Fan looked at the three apprentices in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. "Xiang Chi, seeing that you have improved so much, I don''t care about the fact that you haven''t returned for many years." "You haven''t made progress in your cultivation for many years. You should find yourself a teacher. I''m afraid you forgot, I''m still your master." Xu Fan''s words made Wang Xiangchi bow his head, it would be fine if he didn''t spank. "You haven''t come back for many years, this is a new disciple for the teacher, Li Xuandao, you two will have a good exchange." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he left the dojo and began to retreat. ................................ At the border of Shengling Prefecture, countless giant spears made of ice appeared in the sky, directly pinning hundreds of fleeing monsters. There were several wolf demons who had been cultivated in the Nascent Soul stage and were directly passed through their brains by armor-piercing bullets. Dozens of icy wooden spears accurately hit the remaining fish that slipped through the net. At the end of the battle, Xu Gang appeared from the air, and said very unaccustomedly: "Why keep the whole corpse, and not let the blood energy spread on a large scale." "There must be a reason. Brother, if you are curious, you can ask when you go back." Xu Yuexian''s voice came. At this moment, a swift and agile figure suddenly appeared beside Xu Gang, swung his sword away, Xu Gang''s head was chopped off, and blood spurted out from the severed head. The moment the cat demon appeared and swung the sword, the gunshot also sounded, and the moment Xu Gang''s head landed, the cat demon also died. Xu Yuexian''s figure appeared, looked at his elder brother''s head and said, "Brother, the real body you created is really realistic." At this time, Xu Gang''s body on the ground disappeared, the five elements of the heaven and earth gathered anew, and Xu Gang''s figure appeared again. "It''s all well taught by the master." "It was only after I actually came out to fight that I realized that everything Master said was the truth." Xu Gang said with a smile, he suddenly realized that he missed Master a little. "Haha, what Master said was a miss, but even I am a little envious of Master''s rumored supernatural powers." Xu Yuexian said enviously, Xu Gang''s infinite avatars are simply incomprehensible in the same realm. "This is just an illusion. The three real bodies that Master has taught you to be strong are the three real bodies." Xu Gang said. While chatting, the two put the monster corpses on the ground into the space ring. The main camp of Shenglingzhou defense line, at the redemption point center. "There are 2,410 corpses of monsters in the Jindan period and 154 puppets in the Nascent Soul period, for a total of 3,950 points," said the Nascent Soul cultivator on duty. After the two exchanged their points, they walked in the commercial street of Daying. "Brother, what are the points for exchange?" Xu Yuexian asked. "I''ve already thought about it. I want to give Master a gift. I saw on the exchange list that there is a treasure containing immortal inscriptions in the column of the Refiner." "It takes 10 million points. We both work hard to get enough points before the Xiangzhou demon clan is pacified." "It is said that when refining Dao tools, immortal text is needed, I don''t know if Master has it." "I didn''t come out very often. In the past, the exercises and supernatural powers were given to me by the master and his old man. This time I want to show some filial piety." Xu Gang said with emotion. After being brought back to Quetianmen by Xu Fan, everything he had was given by Xu Fan. "I support eldest brother, but I feel that in addition to exchanging immortal texts, one should also be exchanged for the Extreme Spirit Pill that day." "I don''t understand the exercises that Master is practicing, but the appearance of Master''s imminent death last time really frightened me." "So there is a Celestial Spirit Pill that can prolong life and recover all injuries. Next time, Master can feel more at ease when he is promoted." "Exchange 3 million points." Xu Yuexian said. "Okay, this also counts." Xu Gang nodded and said. "Let''s go, after we went to see the little brother Qianlian, we continued to set off and headed to the depths of the border. The strongest people there are the demon clan of the god-transforming stage. I''ll tell you if it''s dark, and there''s no problem at all." Xu Gang continued. "it is good." The two came to a relatively remote place, where there is a Thousand Refinement Workshop, which specializes in undertaking various customized treasures, up to the fourth rank. Just when the two were about to step into the Thousand Refinery Workshop, Xu Yuexian suddenly saw that there was also a Refinery Workshop opposite. The business was the same. The most important thing was that it also undertakes the custom business of fifth-order treasures. "Brother, do you still remember that Master has a friend named Sand Sculpture?" Xu Yuexian asked. "Yes At that time, the sand sculpture master also gave me a lot of gadgets." Xu Gang turned around and saw the Sand Sculpture Refining Workshop. "Let''s go and see if it''s Uncle Sha." Xu Gang said. At this time, Sand Sculpture, who has no business in the shop, is thinking about his first Taoist device in the future. "It''s been more than ten years, and I don''t know what happened to Junior Brother Xu, whether he has been promoted to foundation building, and whether the way of refining weapons has fallen." The sand sculpture sighed. Since the Quetianmen was breached by the demon clan more than ten years ago, he has been guarding this small shop with his master, refining treasures for monks who traveled to and from the demon hunters. Four years ago, Master was invited to leave by the Heavenly Artifact Sect. Now he is the only one left in this small shop. Fortunately, a junior from the Heavenly Artifact Sect came across not long ago. Now he has thrown all the list of treasures below the fifth rank to the other side. He used to be a busy dog, but now he is free. At this time, two Yuan Ying monks came to the store. "Our shop does not accept tasks below the fifth rank of treasures." Sand Sculpture said lightly. At this time, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian took off their masks. "You are.................." "Xu Gang and Yuexian!" Sand Sculpture exclaimed instantly, he knew Xu Fan''s apprentices. "I''ve seen Uncle Sha," said the two of them saluting. "Haha, what Uncle Sha, I''ll call you senior now." "Is your master okay?" The sand sculpture asked happily. "Master is very good, but sometimes he often talks about Uncle Sha." Xu Gang said. Chapter 147： Old youkai "Where is Junior Brother Xu? I''ve been looking for him in Shenglingzhou for a long time, but I haven''t found Junior Brother Xu. Have you gone to another continent?" Sand Sculpture said. "We went to the Central Continent with Master and established a sect there." Xu Yuexian said, she sent a message to Xu Fan after seeing the sand sculpture. Received a reply to invite the sand sculpture to Zongmen. "The sect was established." Sand sculpture''s eyes lit up, and his father and younger sister were in the sect of the Central Continent. "Well, the sect is called Yinling Sect. It is a small hidden sect. There are more than 200 disciples under the sect. It is located in a remote location, but it is better than the world." Xu Yuexian said. Xu Yuexian''s words made the sand sculpture''s eyes brighter. Isn''t this the ideal place for him to study the art of refining tools, not to mention that there is also Junior Brother Xu, who he regards as his lifelong confidant. "I can join your sect. Now that the demon clan in Xiangzhou has gone, there is no need for this small shop." Sand Sculpture said. "Very welcome, I just told Master the news of my encounter with Uncle Sha." "Master immediately asked me to invite my uncle to join the Hidden Spirit Sect to explore the artifact refining together." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. What she didn''t know was that his master only wanted a tool person to help him with the task of refining tools that raisins couldn''t. At this time, the sand sculpture waved his hand, and all the magic weapons displayed in the store were all received in the space ring. "Looking at your appearance, I don''t plan to go back in the near future, tell me where the Yinling Gate is, and I will go by myself." The sand sculpture said impatiently. He has been alone here for four years in a small shop. He is really lonely. He has few friends and no bosom friend. Now even the refining tool that he has admired all his life has begun to linger, and he has not made any progress for several years. . "The Central Continent, Sky Blue State, Linsen Immortal City, above the 100,000-mile giant lake, there will naturally be someone to welcome the uncle there." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. At this time, Sand Sculpture was suddenly embarrassed to laugh. He forgot that he had been operating at a loss in the past few years, and when his father and sister went to the Central Continent, they took most of his spiritual stones. Now he is embarrassed to find that the transfer fee to the Central Continent is not enough. Xu Yuexian thoughtfully sent a bag of spirit stones in a storage bag, enough for the sand sculpture to be transported to Linsen Xiancheng throughout the journey. On the way, you can also enjoy some special delicacies of the major Xiancheng. The so-called road to riches from a poor family, when Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian left, there were at least one person and two small targets in the space ring Xu Fan gave them. "This is what Master ordered. If Uncle Master wants to pay it back, just return it to Master directly." Xu Yuexian said first. "Okay." The sand sculpture nodded and said, as a genius refiner, he didn''t care too much about the spirit stone. If he owed it, he would just pay it back later. Smart people do cool things. As soon as the store closed, the sand sculpture disappeared at the end of the long street. "Uncle Sha is still as unrestrained as before." Xu Gang said with emotion. "Otherwise, how can I make friends with Master." Xu Yuexian responded. ................................ Fifteen people from the Mahayana period of the human race were besieging the demon gods of the demon race in an ancient demon forbidden area. "Jutu, come on, use the blood of your demon clan to open the seal of the ancient demon forbidden land." "Let me see how powerful the ancient demon that your demon clan relies on." A swordsman who spanned the sky looked at the ancient demon and said forbidden. "Haha, Terran, I didn''t expect you to hide more than I thought." "Don''t think that you can be invincible in the world with the fairy sword, I have the fairy weapon too." "I believe the next time my deity meets you will be very interesting." A domineering and unparalleled voice sounded, as if to fight with the world. "Humans, if you want to destroy my clone, you have to pay the price. The three ancient demon forbidden places in Xiangzhou, I hope you like this gift." "Jie Jie Jie........." At this time, the three ancient demon forbidden places in Xiangzhou lit up with blood light at the same time, and then three huge blood light beams shot up into the sky, as if to link the boundaries of the world. ''Boom~~'' The whole Xiangzhou is shaking, as if an ancient beast is about to be born. ¡®roar~~~¡¯ The whole Xiangzhou shook even more severely. At this time, the swordsmanship of the sky, the power of heaven and earth on his body seemed to suppress the world, and a fairy sword appeared in the hands of the swordsman. "Fellow Daoists, before Venerable comes back, we must suppress this ancient demon first, so that we can free up our hands to suppress the other two." "Ten Fang Sifang Sword Formation, I am the main sword, all Daoists help me!" At this time, the entire ancient demon forbidden area began to collapse, and a huge hand like a mountain slammed on the ground, as if it was about to climb out of the abyss. ''boom! ¡¯ A huge scarlet head slowly protruded out of the ground, and those bloodthirsty and cruel eyes as large as the moon were slowly turning the eyeballs that had not been turned for hundreds of thousands of years. When the entire giant monster completely showed its entire body from the forbidden area, the many Mahayana Venerables who were observing not far away all took a deep breath. This is a real 10,000-meter demon body, and the clouds only reached the knee of the ancient demon. "Blood~~~" ¡°Meat~~~¡± "The whole world is mine." The ancient, vicissitudes, and abyss-like voice spread throughout Xiangzhou. "Friends, help me!" At this time, the kendo law skyrocketed by 10,000 meters The fairy sword in his hand turned into a long rainbow and slashed at the ancient demon. This sword condensed all the power of the fifteen Mahayana Venerables. ''boom! ! ¡¯ The thousand-meter-long Demon Slaying Sword was stuck in the neck of the ancient demon. "ridiculous." "Ant, die!" The ancient demon directly pushed aside the demon-slaying sword on his neck, and the other giant palm grabbed the swordsmanship in the air. At this time, the body of the middle-aged man in the kendo law was bound by a strange force, and he could only look at the huge palm that was grabbed at him with frightened eyes. As the ninth elder in the Presbyterian Council, who was in charge of the Immortal Sword, it was the first time that he had doubts about the sword in his palm. "Am I going to die?" At this moment, a huge boat with a length of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the sky, with a huge black gunhole shining with a terrifying aura. "Boom~~" A beam of light from the sky precisely hit the head of the ancient monster, and a huge golden lotus bloomed with the ancient monster as the center. Countless immortal texts flickered on the golden lotus, getting brighter and brighter, and then the golden lotus closed, directly surrounding the powerful ancient monster. In the end, it turned into a small golden lotus flower. "Your honor." This is, fifteen figures appear in the sky, salute the giant boat in the sky. A star-eyed boy appeared in mid-air, took the golden lotus, and then gently tossed it towards the deepest part of the ancient demon forbidden land. "The strength of the ancient demon is stronger than I thought, and the body can actually resist the demon sword." "It''s hard for you this time." The star-eyed boy said to the venerable ones who blocked the ancient demon. Chapter 148： 2 world fusion The Xu Gang brothers and sisters, who were far away from the border of Shengling Prefecture, stopped their movements and looked in the direction of Xiangzhou. "Junior sister, take it easy, wait until there is news before going deep into Xiangzhou." At this time, Xu Gang felt that the Dragon Immortal Palace above the camp had also disappeared. Xu Yuexian took out the communication magic weapon and glanced at it and found that there was no signal, then nodded and said, "Yes, Master said that it is best not to join in the fun in this situation, let''s kill the demon slowly at the border." Xu Fan has been instilling with them since he was a child. When encountering a big scene, if there is no definite news, don''t join in the fun, unless you are a man of destiny. At the same time, Ye Xiaoyao, who heard the cry of the giant demon, was flying to the nearest ancient demon forbidden place. "Boy, can you turn over and watch this wave." "The blood of the ancient demon, the chain of heavy stars, and the flower of the blood of the demon, these three are good things even in the fairy world." "Find someone who knows the goods, and you will have the Taoist tool." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart, his tone was very excited. Getting rich once was his favorite picture. "Listen to you once, tell me how to do it." Ye Xiaoyao said, the speed of the sword boat has reached the limit. "It''s easy to say, the venerables of your realm will definitely seal the ancient demon, we just need to enter the ancient demon forbidden area after the seal." "Just follow my command when the time comes." Lao Jian said confidently. At this time, Longxian Palace appeared in an ancient demon forbidden area closest to the Shenglingzhou camp, and was suppressing a desolate and ancient giant wolf with a length of 10,000 meters. There were several Mahayana Venerables around to suppress them together. At this time, Yuzhou had already appeared in another ancient demon forbidden area with fifteen Venerables. ...................................... Three months later, when Xu Fan came out of the time cabin to relax, he always felt a little uneasy. The most important thing was that he found that he had nothing to do at this stage. "The foundation building period is at its peak, and it seems that the "Five Elements" in the **** transformation period cannot be deduced now, and we can only wait for the Jindan period to talk about it." "Let''s do this first for the puppet army, and there is no rush to upgrade now." "The protection of the mountain protection formation has reached its limit. If you want to upgrade, you can only wait for my golden core." Xu Fan walked in front of the liquid waterfall and looked at the loving pair of deer by the lake. Although the male deer looked young, it did not prevent them from showing their affection. In the spiritual liquid lake, there is also a golden tortoise the size of a grinding disc, enjoying the feeling of the spiritual liquid scouring the tortoise shell. This Tianji turtle was a friend brought back by Xiaohua a few months ago. Before Xu Fan was forced to stay for the night, this Tianji turtle consciously settled in the Lingye Lake. According to Xiaohua, this is the poor boy who entered the city and was immediately fascinated. Xu Fan took out the top-grade feeding elixir and fed Tianji turtle a few grains, and exchanged feelings by the way. Now Tianji Turtle is like a three-year-old child, who doesn''t even know where his parents are. "It''s a pity, otherwise you can invite your parents to come and live, so that your family can be together neatly, that''s great." Xu Fan said regretfully. At this time, the number of disciples around Lingye Lake began to increase, and they all came to meditate by the side of Lingye Lake. "Hello, Great Elder." All the disciples saluted. Xu Fan nodded his head N times before he stopped. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly discovered that his sect still lacked a place to assist his disciples to understand the Dao. An immortal cultivator couldn''t just think about the improvement in combat power, and other aspects had to keep up. So Xu Fan sent a message to Pang Fu, asking him to look for the ten thousand year parasol tree. After explaining the matter, Xu Fan continued to wander. In a pavilion, he met Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci who were discussing. The two were holding the magic weapon spirit sword, and they were both fighting each other with their moves, and they didn''t use any spiritual power. Although they did not use spiritual power, but under the blessing of the two people''s golden core stage, the nearby space was full of sword energy, sword light flickered, and the surrounding ground was full of sword marks. After seeing Xu Fan coming, the two stopped at the same time and looked at Xu Fan. "Go ahead and pretend I don''t exist." "Actually, it''s helpful to kendo occasionally." "I just didn''t see it, Xing Ci''s cultivation in kendo is not weak." Xu Fan said with a smile, he saw the shadow of ancient martial arts swordsmanship in Li Xingci''s moves. "It''s just a casual practice, and I won''t be praised by the master." Li Xingci said modestly. "You are still modest." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi and said, "Xiangchi, how are you feeling in the sect for the past few months, are you used to it?" In the past, this three apprentice of my own was a restless master. Since leaving the sect, he has not stayed in the sect for such a long time. "The days of fighting the demons are a little tired. Now it''s good to spend time with master and parents." "It''s okay to have a discussion with Fourth Junior Brother, but unfortunately Senior Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister are not here." Wang Xiangchi said that in the past few months in Yinlingmen, his swordsmanship has improved rapidly. "Yes, it seems that you have really found your own way." Xu Fan said with relief, he did not expect that the effect of Li Xingci''s reincarnation would be so great. Do you want to build a reincarnation hall and let the disciples experience it. "It''s all up to Master''s teaching." Wang Xiangchi said expressionlessly. "........" Your expressionless compliment is really offensive. It seems that you have time to talk to your father about your education. At this time, the Golden Crow rose to the east, and Xu Fan looked at the rising sunrise through the mountain protection formation. "I don''t know what the sun in the Zhongqian World looks like. As far as the area of ??the Immortal Cultivation World is concerned, I am afraid that a single sun in the previous life is not enough to shine." Xu Fan said with emotion. In the Immortal Cultivation Realm, just the area of ??a few small border states in Xiangzhou is bigger than the area of ??the Blue Star in the previous life, not to mention the entire Xiangzhou. There are more than 1,000 continents in the world of immortality alone, not to mention the endless sea where no monks have explored the edge. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly cast his eyes on somewhere in the sky. "The ominous premonition is getting stronger and stronger." Xu Fan muttered. The last time he had such a strong premonition, he was forced to escape from Quetianmen to the Central Continent. At the same time, outside the Feiyu Realm, a formation sufficient to cover the entire continent appeared in the outer wall of the Feiyu Realm, with a Yuzhou guarding it next to it. "If it weren''t for the fusion of the two worlds, this formation would not be able to expand tenfold." The star-eyed boy said above Yuzhou, looking at the huge rune formation. "Let''s start, the two worlds are merged, and now the Central Continent takes the lead." "As the saying goes, the Central Continent enjoys the highest quality resources in the world, and it must also stand up to the banner of resistance to the demon clan." At this time, hundreds of Mahayana monks appeared in the array, and the young star-eyed boy occupied the center of the array. "Thousands of Chains Rongjie, start!" The entire giant circle lit up with dazzling aura, and thousands of super-giant chains rose from the circle and probed into the depths of the void. The sound of the chain shaking sounded in this Feather World. The super-giant chain that quickly came out of the magic circle, even the Wan Xingzhou of tens of thousands of meters looked like an ordinary canoe. "At most 20 years, the two worlds will begin to merge, go back to inform the major sects, and prepare for battle." "Up to two thousand years, this Immortal Cultivation World will be sublimated. At that time, the number of ascenders in this world will make Feiyu Immortal Gate of the First Spirit Great Thousand World stand firm." The star-eyed boy said lightly. "But the premise is to kill all the monsters." A trace of killing intent flashed through the eyes of the star-eyed boy. In the demon spirit world, he had deep grievances with several demon emperors. ...................................... When Xu Fan heard the sound of the chains, he began to close his eyes and began to deduce the future with the technique of divination. Deducing the general trend was originally a difficult task, but Xu Fan had not yet used the secret method of divination, and the vision of the future appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. "Has this news been released, otherwise I can''t deduce it so easily." "The fusion of the two worlds, Zhongzhou as the starting point, and the epic battle between the two races begins." Xu Fan suddenly became uneasy, and said cursingly, "Damn, it''s just that people don''t have a good life." At this time, Xu Fan has already felt the pressure of the future. The two caring apprentices who accompanied Xu Fan asked with concern, "What happened to Master, what happened when the chain sounded just now." Hearing the voice of his apprentice, Xu Fan sighed, is this the advantage of being in the same era as pig''s feet? "Hurry up and cultivate. In 20 years at most, the human world and the demon world will begin to merge, and the starting point of fusion is the central continent." "The two of you have never been asked by your master for your cultivation level before, and now you must reach the Nascent Soul Stage within 20 years." "Of course, we must not fall behind in terms of combat power. This is the life-saving capital." "After your Uncle Sha came I started to close my eyes." Xu Fan said to the two of them. "Follow the teacher''s orders!" The two said solemnly, they understood the importance of the integration of the two worlds. Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan thought that after seeing the turtle he raised, he went back to continue the retreat. He knew that after seeing the turtle he raised, he found that there was still a surprise. "You all evolved?" Xu Fan said, looking at the turtles of different shapes. It''s just that the color of each turtle''s shell is different, at least the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple are all complete. "Let me see your bloodline, the crystal dragon turtle, the red flame turtle, the sky tortoise, the purple sky turtle, the three-headed turtle, the giant sky turtle, the Tianshui turtle, the ten thousand wood turtle... ...........¡± At this time, Lei Wenxi rushed to Xu Fan''s side. "Wenxi, what did you feed them? Why are the bloodlines different?" Xu Fan asked in surprise. The elixir that can purify the bloodline of monsters is at least master level. "I originally wanted to inform the Great Elder, but I was afraid of disturbing the Great Elder''s retreat, so I wanted to wait until the Great Elder came out." "I only fed my homemade elixir, nothing else." "It''s just that I found out that they have different tastes. Some like to eat spirit-feeding pills made of water-type monster bone meal and flesh, while others like to eat fire-type pills." "So I refined the feeding pills according to their different tastes." "But I didn''t expect it to be like this." Lei Wenxi looked at Xu Fan uneasily and said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly wanted to take Lei Wenxi to the cafeteria to be the head chef. Chapter 149： humane tax After half a year, the sand sculpture finally came to Linsen Xiancheng. By the side of the 100,000-mile giant lake, the sand sculpture looked at the lake and said with emotion: "It''s not easy, I finally reached the destination." "Is Junior Brother Xu''s sect built on this giant lake?" In the past six months, the sand sculptures have been traveling to Linsen Xiancheng while traveling. During this period, because they are not familiar with the road, they have gone wrong a few times, and they have also encountered a few small sects who want to force the sand sculptures to stay. After all, they are top-level refiners. But in the end, they all escaped by virtue of his wit. At this time, a spirit boat flew quickly from the sky and landed next to the sand sculpture. "You are Elder Sha, Elder Xu asked me to pick you up, please get on the spirit boat." Lei Wenxi said. The sand sculpture set foot on the spirit boat without much thought. Looking at the vast lake, the sand sculpture asked, "There must be a lot of monsters in the lake. How does the sect fight against monsters?" "There is no need to fight, the monsters in the lake have been subdued by the turtle mother." Lei Wenxi said with a smile, now the entire 100,000-mile giant lake has become the back garden of the Yinling Gate. As for monsters, it''s just ingredients That''s it. "Who is the turtle mother?" "It is the Jiao-headed turtle that has always been in the spirit-transforming stage. Since its sons are all in our hands, it has become the guardian beast of our Yinling Sect." "And it has a small red flower on its head, which looks very cute, and its children have now become the gate guards of the Yinling Gate, and there are a total of twelve." "Many senior brothers will catch monsters in the lake to serve as little turtles.", Lei Wenxi rarely met strangers, so he began to introduce everything about Yinlingmen in detail. The sand sculpture looked at the chattering little girl and laughed, and suddenly felt a little warm in this sect. After half an hour, Lei Wenxi said to the sand sculpture: "Elder Sha, you are about to enter the Yinling Gate. Before entering, the elder should not breathe in at the end." "Why?" The sand sculpture asked suspiciously. "May be choking." At this time, the spirit boat broke into the light film, and then disappeared. The scene in front of the sand sculpture changed instantly. One second was the vast and boundless giant lake, and the next second was Asgard Garden. "I..........." He almost didn''t catch his breath in one breath, the concentration of spiritual energy in the air was a bit too much. Looking at the choked sand sculpture, Lei Wenxi squinted and smiled and said, "Elder Sha will get used to it in the future." The restored sand sculpture was stunned by the fairyland-like scene in front of him. "Is this the sect established by Junior Brother Xu, really..." The sand sculptures didn''t know how to describe it. The spiritual power environment here is several grades higher than the inner world of Que Tianmen. At this time, the spiritual power waterfall in the distance attracted the attention of the sand sculpture and asked, "Is that waterfall composed of spiritual liquid?" "Yes, this is because the Zhoutian Spirit Gathering Array in the sect has too much spiritual energy, so it flows down in this way." Lei Wenxi said proudly, this waterfall is the most frequent place for the disciples in the sect. "A spirit gathering array of this level requires at least a fifth-order treasure, less than 100 pieces, and it cannot achieve this effect at all." "Returning this gate guard formation is really too grand. How did Junior Brother Xu build such a grand project in just over ten years." At this moment, Sand Sculpture hopes to see Xu Fan soon, he has a lot to say. The spirit boat slowly descended on the top of Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Senior Brother Sha, long time no see." Xu Fan said happily. He felt that among the friends he knew, Brother Sha was the purest person. He was obsessed with refining tools, was a decent person, and was extremely enthusiastic about his friends. What wickedness could he have. "I have seen Senior Brother Sha." Wang Yulun and his wife welcomed him. "I have seen Uncle Sha." Wang Xiangchi and Li Xing said goodbye. "It''s great to see my former classmates." Sand Sculpture said with a smile. "Today the Yinlingmen has a banquet to celebrate Senior Brother Sha''s joining the Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said happily. Five mountain guard puppets from the Nascent Soul period flew out of the gate guard formation and plunged into the 100,000-mile giant lake to start looking for ingredients. In the evening, in the large dining hall of the Yinlingmen, all the disciples enjoyed a great meal and got to know the new elders of the sect by the way. After that, there was another Immortal Item Peak in the Yinlingmen, which was also the ultimate goal of the sand sculpture. In the evening, Xu Fan and the sand sculpture were chatting in the courtyard. Currently, Xianqi Peak is under construction, so the sand sculpture can only temporarily live in Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Elder Xu, how did you build such a magnificent sect, do you rely on puppets?" Sand Sculpture asked steadily. At this time, Xu Fan did not talk nonsense, and directly summoned the heart of the puppet, and then popularized the concept of artificial intelligence to Senior Brother Sha. After hearing Xu Fan''s concept of artificial intelligence, the sand sculpture was stunned. "The Zongmen Grand Array and the buildings inside the gate were built by you using artificial intelligence to control the puppets." Sand Sculpture said in disbelief. "Not only that, but also the magic weapon and elixir production line." Xu Fan said. At this moment, the sand sculpture opened the door to a new world, and then Xu Fan authorized the sand sculpture to have all the grapes. "In the future, if you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask Grape." Xu Fan said. "Okay Sand Sculpture can''t wait to say, he wants to study all the magic weapons refined by Xu Fan, "Junior Brother Xu, I didn''t see you wrong back then. Your way of refining weapons is far beyond mine." "I hope Elder Xu will give more guidance in the future." "Master Sha''s breath, I must know everything." Xu Fan and Sand Sculpture chatted very late. The next day, Xu Fan found Yu Nan and Zhou Kailing back to the Yinling Gate. "Yu Nan, your next task is to cultivate well in the sect." "Kailing, you are the same. It is estimated that it will not take long for the world of immortality to change greatly. It''s better to have a higher cultivation base at that time." Xu Fan said. At this time, in the entire cultivation world, news began to spread that the two worlds merged, and that the human race and the demon race were going to invade the mainland of Zhongzhou. Xu Fan also got an official news from the Presbyterian Church. The above content is: Now that the integration of the two worlds has started, it will be as short as 15 years, as fast as 20 years, and the two worlds will rapidly merge. In the early stage, the battle will only take place in the realm of the extreme sky. In the later stage, when the two worlds are connected, there will be demons teleported, and of course the human race can also be teleported to the demon realm. From the day the two worlds began to contact and merge, the elders canceled the annual taxes and fees of the major sects, allowing the major sects to shelter the civilians in their area, so as to keep the human race immortal. "The policy is quite humane." Xu Fan said with a smile. But the policy on the last day gave him a wake-up call. The area radiated by the Yinlingmen is almost equivalent to the combination of the previous life of the Huahua family and the Maoxiong family. In the past, the main problem of the monsters in the 100,000-mile giant lake, there will be more monsters in the future. , the disciples of the Yinlingmen are obviously not enough. "" Chapter 150： Recruit disciples The underground space of Yinling Island now occupies almost half of the underground area of ??Yinling Island. "Years of hard work, I didn''t expect that the demon clan would come before it was completely formed." "Before the demon clan came, I should be able to advance to the Jindan stage, which is enough for ordinary demon clan." Xu Fan said, looking at the puppet production line in front of him. "Master, are you sure you want to start the Jindan stage battle puppet production line?" Grape''s electronic voice sounded. "The original cost of the Jindan stage puppet was 800,000 spirit stones. Now that the news of the demon clan has spread, it is estimated to be more expensive." "Let''s turn it on, planning before the rain, and we have to protect the large area of ??the secular world. I can''t be the savior, but I have to get one-third of my own acre." Xu Fan said. He just sighed in his heart. In fact, he still has a more advanced Nascent Soul stage puppet production line, but he is reluctant to open it. A Nascent Soul Stage I combat puppet costs 4 million spirit stones, not to mention those special puppets. Xu Fan''s puppet army has a very professional division of labor, including heavy armored puppets, thorn puppets and main C puppets specializing in melee combat. The ones responsible for the remote are the giant gun puppet, the five-element magic puppet, and the bow and arrow puppet. Every puppet placed outside is a fine-quality puppet. "Fortunately, I have the habit of hoarding spirit mines and spirit materials. Otherwise, this Jindan stage puppet production line is really difficult to start." With the start of the Jindan stage puppet production line, hundreds of raw material warehouses and refining furnaces began to light up. The surrounding puppets in charge of auxiliary production began to temper the raw materials that had just come out of the refining furnace. is already lit. Xu Fan looked at this huge production line of puppets, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. This scene made his soul happy. "That''s the beauty of industrialization." Xu Fan said proudly, but unfortunately this is his deepest secret. "After Elder Sha''s inspection period is over, he will be brought in. Such a brilliant thing, how can there be no one to show off." Xu Fan said with a smile. ¡®ding~¡¯ Xu Dan''s communication instrument sounded, and it was Pang Fu who was returning to the sect and wanted to meet him. In a pavilion on the main peak, Xu Fan and Pang Fu sat opposite each other and drank tea. "Elder Xu, the orders for spiritual power armor and treasure vehicles have increased sharply. I have declined all of them in the name of negotiation." "Now the price of spirit minerals, spirit materials, spirit pills and magic treasures in the entire Central Continent, everything related to battles, has begun to rise.", "What''s the plan of our Chamber of Commerce in the future?" Pang Fu asked. "According to our inventory, we will continue to take orders. Lingshi can''t help but make a profit, but the price will increase." Xu Fan said. "Those chambers of commerce have said that they can accept half of the original price increase." Pang Fu said, obviously the work in advance was in place. , "How many spirit stones are there in the battle puppets of the Jindan period?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "Between 1.5 million and 2 million, if it is a fine puppet, you can bid more than 2.5 million spirit stones." Pang Fu Zhangkou said, this is the latest price in the market, it can be said that in the entire Xiu Xianjie market, the price of a little batch of things All in his heart. "How many puppets are in the Yuan Ying period?" Xu Fan''s eyes flashed again, and it seemed that the profit of puppets was greater than that of spiritual armor. "5 million to 10 million spirit stones, as long as they appear on the market, they can be shot instantly." Pang Fu also said with glowing eyes. At this time, a jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and on it were all the spiritual minerals and spiritual treasures needed by various types of puppets in the Yuan Ying period. There were six puppets of various models in the Nascent Soul period. Xu Fan did not let the grapes take over, and it was currently in a semi-automatic state. "This is the detailed material and description of the combat power required for each model." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he pointed to the puppet behind him and said, "This is a sample. We can produce 100 puppets of each type per month, and the cost is 4 million. to five million." "The rest is up to you." "It''s up to you whether our puppet army after the Hidden Spirit Gate can take shape or not." Xu Fan said. At this time, looking at the six puppets behind Xu Fan, Pang Fu became excited. Take these sample puppets to other business meetings to discuss cooperation. He is a father-level existence. At that time, if the tea served to him was less than one or two of one hundred thousand spirit stones, he looked down on himself. "Elder Xu, rest assured and leave it to me, and ensure that each puppet has more than 10 million spirit stones." "When the demon clan invades, we will have an army of 100,000 yuan baby puppets in the Yinling Sect." Pang Fu excitedly assured that he was more confident in the future development of the sect. "Then it''s going to be hard work for Pavilion Master Pang." Xu Fan said solemnly. "It''s not hard, serve the sect!" An impassioned voice resounded throughout the main peak. Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu who quickly returned to the Xiancheng Chamber of Commerce, nodded, and waited for him to take off before he ascended. Xu Fan was the only one left in the pavilion, and the tea was still warm. While drinking tea, he looked at the sparse disciples under the main peak. Xu Fan suddenly felt that there were fewer disciples in the sect. Before, there were no enemies and monsters to threaten. it is good. However, there will be a threat from monsters in the future. In order to deal with the threat of monsters in the future, the disciples of the sect are obviously not enough. We should recruit more disciples, anyway, it will consume more resources. These comparative benefits are simply a drop in the bucket. As soon as he said it, Xu Fan directly asked Grape to call Li Xingci over. At this moment, the breeze blew, and a figure appeared opposite Xu Fan. "Master The deity will be here soon," said Li Xingci''s figure. "Six desires clone, it seems that there has been a lot of progress in the sect during this period of time." Xu Fan smiled and lifted all the defenses on his body and grabbed it towards Li Xingci''s arm. Hey, it''s fleshy. "You''re hiding quite deep," Xu Fan said in surprise. This is a hundred reincarnations with supernatural powers. He didn''t expect that his apprentice had already cultivated to the realm of small success. "It''s all up to Master''s teaching." Li Xingci smiled. "......" At least stronger than your third senior brother. At this time, Li Xingci''s deity replaced the clone. "Master." Li Xing said in a salute. "Have you read the news of the demon clan?" Xu Fan asked. "I know, 15 years later, the two worlds will merge." Li Xingci nodded and said. "In the past, our Yinlingmen didn''t have any natural enemies. Naturally, salted fish can develop. Now that the demon clan is coming, our sect has fewer disciples now." "So I am going to recruit 2,000 disciples, and this arduous task will be handed over to you." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Xingci''s expression turned bitter. "Master, if this batch of recruits is still based on your standards, it will take me three years." Li Xingci said, "You don''t have to be so troublesome, you can directly hold the Immortal Sect Acceptance Conference in the mortal world." "It used to be because of being low-key, but now that the demon clan is coming, I can''t care about so much." "You choose a few disciples to assist you, and you are holding the token that the elders will give us to us, but there will be local officials to assist you." Chapter 151： Disaster caused by outstanding apprentices Lingxin Xiancheng, a 19-story giant general chamber of commerce attic, covers an area of ??100 acres alone, this is the headquarters of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce. It was not long before Pang Fu returned when the director of the chamber of commerce came to report, and the chairman of the chamber of commerce with cooperation came to visit at almost the same time. "Take them all to the guest room." Fifteen chambers of commerce have come to the VIP room with an area of ??100 square meters. "Brother Pang, we have agreed, that 500 sets of treasure three-type spiritual power armor, you must not let me doves." said a man in the transformation period. "You only have 500 sets, but the slave family has to order 1,000 sets. You have brought all the spirit stones. As long as Brother Pang gives a date, the spirit stones in the slave family''s hands are all yours." A charming and charming young woman said, as if just a look that you understand and I understand, you can ...... "My 2,000 sets, how to say." A cold voice sounded, this is a cold-colored teenager. "Uncle Pang......" "Brother Pang......" At this time, Pang Fu waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. , "Everyone be quiet, I have already asked the elders of my sect." "Orders are still as usual, but the price has to go up by half, and the speed is still the same as before." "But there is another requirement, the raw materials purchased from your chamber of commerce shall not increase by more than half." Hearing that the price was only increased by half, all the presidents of the chambers of commerce breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the price of spiritual minerals outside has doubled, half of the increase is still acceptable. It''s just the latter conditions, that''s a small problem. "As for how to deliver, who comes first." The presidents pricked up their ears again. "Previous orders were delivered in order, and now your fifteen chambers of commerce will deliver 100 sets each time." "As for the treasure vehicle, it''s the same rule." The presidents of the fifteen chambers of commerce all relaxed. Although they did not get the greatest benefit, neither did other chambers of commerce. At this time, all the presidents of the chambers of commerce began to invite Pang Fu to have dinner and entertainment in the evening. "Brother Pang, the color of the Nu''s bed sheets is very beautiful. Would you like us to enjoy it at night?" A slender jade hand rested on Pang Fu''s shoulder, and Pang Fu couldn''t bear the numbness alone. "Haha, brother Pang, I advise you not to agree. With your small physique in the Jindan period, you can do business well. You can use guns and sticks to deal with thousands of people. Be careful of losing weapons." . "Big brother, our elders want to go to your sect to share their experience in refining." The cold-colored boy said directly. Many presidents still wanted to speak, but were attracted by Pang Fu''s actions. Pang Fu sent a jade slip by himself. "Everyone''s love for Pang has been accepted by Pang. It''s okay to eat and communicate." "The next thing is the focus." "Everyone, take a look at the contents of the jade slip." In the jade slip, there is not only the introduction of the puppet''s combat power, but also a photo of the puppet battle floating in it. After a while, the god-turning-period Dahan first reacted. "That long-range puppet, give me 500 of them." "Each of our chambers of commerce will produce 10 million spirit stones." The big man in the transformation period said proudly. "Just show you, there are 1,000 remote puppets of each model." After reading the jade slip, the presidents fell into a quarrel again, and then began to reveal their old secrets to each other, rising from the chamber of commerce to the individual. Pang Fu looked at the noisy chamber of commerce presidents, and seemed very calm. At first, he didn''t understand what was so noisy, until after he was tricked by these chambers of commerce a few times, he also joined the quarrel. If you can''t fight, I can''t mess with your mind. It''s just that this time he is the main player, and he doesn''t know who to scold in the end. He can only wait for the next time he plays on the road. Now the Yinling Chamber of Commerce has entered the circle of second-rate chambers of commerce, and the presidents who have come are also second-rate chambers of commerce, that is, they compete with each other and keep warm together. Because they really can''t compete with those top big chambers of commerce with sea boats and star boats, they can only grab a little technology market. When he saw the highest bid of 13 million, Pang Fu decided to end the game. "The melee puppet has 10 million spirit stones, and the long-range puppet has 12 million spirit stones. The rules are still the same as the spirit armor." "I promise that I will not sell these puppets in this chamber of commerce, nor will I wholesale them to foreign chambers of commerce." In this way, Uncle Pang Fu just pretended for a while and then completed the task. When Xu Fan got the news, he decided to open another Nascent Soul puppet production line. "Small, the layout is small." Xu Fan shook his head and said. If it weren''t for the fear of doing too much to attract the attention of those top sects, he would definitely start **** through the primitive accumulation of funds. If he gets a few hundred puppet production lines, he dares to create an army of tens of millions of puppets, who will he be afraid of at that time. It''s a pity that everything is possible in the world of immortality. Maybe there are top sects thinking about the hidden spirit door now. "Open another Nascent Soul production line, and when the demon clan comes, there will be at least 100,000 puppet troops." "According to the description of the Presbyterian Monster Invasion, there will be no battles beyond the fusion period in the human race''s central continent in the early stage." "Most of the high-energy battles should be in the extreme sky, and the central continent is a small fight." "After reaching the Golden Core Stage, upgrade the gate guard formation, and it shouldn''t be a big problem to encounter the monster clan in the fusion stage." "I''m refining a few big killers like Heavenly Dao Artifacts, it should be..." As Xu Fan''s thoughts were released, he slowly thought about transcending the calamity and the events after the Mahayana period. At the same time, Qian Lingzong was in a cave. An old man skilled in divination, UU reading slowly opened his eyes. ''cough cough......'' "I didn''t expect that there are fellow Daoists of the Tianji lineage on the opposite side, but I''m still slightly better." Then the old man sent an address to a Qianlingzong elder''s communication tool. "Sky Blue State, Linsen Immortal City, above the 100,000-mile giant lake." An elder in the integration period of Qianling Sect murmured. While thinking about it, Xu Fan suddenly shuddered, and a mysterious feeling came to his mind. "Damn, someone is divination my position." Xu Fan immediately formed the Heavenly Secret Dao Seal in his hand, closed his eyes, and began to counter-detect. An hour later, Xu Fan opened his eyes and said helplessly: "I didn''t expect to be so low-key, and finally found by those great experts." "It''s easy to get into trouble when an apprentice is excellent." Xu Fan supplemented himself with a hexagram, and after finding out that it was a sign-up, he felt relieved, and it was a big deal to entertain the almighty who admired his apprentice later. Three days later, on the 100,000-mile giant lake. Two monks in the fusion period came. As soon as they entered the 100,000-mile giant lake, they felt like they were being watched. In the integration period, the powerful eyes flashed endlessly mysterious, and looked somewhere in the sky. "It''s interesting, it was able to escape my detection," said a middle-aged man in a green shirt. "The two of us came to visit in an upright manner, and we are not allowed to find out." Another man in the fusion period said. "When we meet the spiritual creator, no matter what our cultivation base is, we must show some respect," said the middle-aged cultivator. "of course." Chapter 152： 2 gold masters Just as the two monks in the fusion stage were going to explore the 100,000-mile giant lake, not far away, the waves were churning, and a giant tortoise in the divine transformation stage with a palace on its back floated up from the bottom of the lake. There is a strange little red flower on the giant cockroach, which is particularly conspicuous. "Welcome to the two seniors." Xu Fan''s voice came. This is what Xu Fan thought of. For the things he has in the Hidden Spirit Gate, to be on the safe side, let''s meet them outside. Xu Fan''s figure appeared at the gate of the palace on the back of the giant tortoise. "Excuse me, Zhang Han''s master is here." A middle-aged monk in a green shirt said, looking at Xu Fan, who was in the foundation-building stage, and thought he was a janitor. Damn, in the future, I must specialize in a set of magical powers that can be faked. This is Xu Fan''s most urgent idea now. "I am Zhang Han and Zhang Meimei''s master." "The two seniors, please enter the hall to speak." Xu Fan said. The two of them looked at each other in the fusion stage, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. The apprentice of the Nascent Soul stage, the master of the foundation stage? Afterwards, the two of them exchanged their spiritual thoughts. If this is a spiritual creator, it seems to make sense. Alchemy masters and artifact refiners, even with dull aptitudes, can achieve success through acquired training, but only if they have money. But the spiritual master is destined from birth, and the darling of the Dao is like a fish born to swim. But for the cultivation base, there is a shortage of heaven, and the general spiritual master has four or five spiritual roots, and it is destined to be difficult to advance in the early stage. In the Guiyuan Hall, Xu Fan entertained the two cultivators. "What are you doing for the two seniors to find the juniors?" Xu Fan said. "Zhang Han and my Qianlingzong Tianjiao competed against each other. Seeing that the magical powers used are quite strange, I want to visit the spiritual creator behind Zhang Han." One of the integrated monks said. "The supernatural power of the little apprentice made the two seniors laugh." "I found all my disciples'' magical powers and secrets in a ruin." "If the two seniors are interested, I can lend it to the two seniors to have a look." Xu Fan took out a few jade slips and put them on the table. At this time, a humanoid puppet stepped forward and took out a tea set to start making tea. At this time, the two cultivators in the fusion stage were a little embarrassed, and they felt like they came over to grab it. "I have a question in this seat. The two high-level apprentices are in the Nascent Soul period, why are you still in the foundation-building period?" At this time, another cultivator in the fusion stage had already discovered Xu Fan''s extraordinaryness. In the general foundation-building stage, in the eyes of the fusion stage, there is only a mass of liquid spiritual energy in the dantian that is quickly condensing into a substance. But in the eyes of the two cultivators at the integration stage, Xu Fan felt that the liquid aura in his dantian was as huge as this huge lake of 100,000 miles. Moreover, there are many Dao Yun visions on the Dantian. Is this a foundation-building stage? This huge accumulation is estimated to be ashamed even in the Nascent Soul stage. "My two disciples have been accepted since childhood. I didn''t expect that they will be promoted to the Nascent Soul stage in just a hundred years." "I can''t help it either." Xu Fan said helplessly, helplessness is really helpless, and he doesn''t want to. "The two of us came here to visit the spiritual creator who created the noble disciple''s magical powers." "Secondly, I want to discuss with Zhang Han''s master how to educate the apprentices." The cultivator in the integration period of green shirt said with a smile. The cultivator in the integration period was not a thousand-year-old fox, and the young man in front of him should be the spiritual creator they were looking for. But looking at it like this, the spiritual creator in front of him obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he took the relic to shirk. Before they came, they had already obtained a photo of Zhang Meimei''s battle. It may be luck if you get a set of magic powers suitable for your apprentice, but it is nonsense that you can still encounter a second set. "It seems that the spiritual creator that the senior is looking for can''t be found, but I can share the method of educating the apprentices with the two seniors." Xu Fan said with a smile, it seems that his nonsense can''t hide the two of them. Big guy. "Junior is a craftsman who is proficient in refining puppets, so he often refines some puppets of the same level with high combat power to fight against his apprentices." "Every time the apprentice wins, a stronger puppet is refined for continued challenges." Xu Fan called out a challenge puppet at the foundation-building stage and let the two cultivators in the integration stage check it out. "What kind of combat power can a puppet in the foundation-building stage have." Another monk in the integration stage looked at the puppet and said suspiciously. In his consciousness, the puppet has no intelligence, unless there is a monk who specializes in controlling puppets, or else fight The power is not as good as that of a spirit beast at the same level. "Senior, you can find a monk or a spirit beast at the Foundation Establishment stage to try it out." Xu Fan made a gesture of invitation. "Just try it." The cultivator in the fusion stage waved his hand, and a rock-armored monster in the foundation-building stage appeared in front of the three of them. The three-meter-high human-shaped burly body was very oppressive, but it was of no use to the three of them. "This is a handyman I raised in the countryside, but it''s still quite powerful during the foundation building period. You can give it a try." "I guess your puppet can''t break the defense of the rock armor monster." Xu Fan didn''t say a word, just waved his hand, the whole reception room spun around, and finally turned into a wide dojo. "Your treasure palace is full of mystery, and it looks like the work of a famous teacher." The middle-aged cultivator wearing a green shirt said. "This is the living place refined by the juniors, which made the seniors laugh." After the puppet and the rock armor monster entered the field, the battle between the two sides began under the witness of the three of them. The puppet that Xu Fan took out was the most common challenge puppet, but it was better than average in all attributes. At the beginning of the battle, the rock armor monster smashed the challenge puppet with its fist as big as an iron pot. The next battle evoked the initial fighting feelings of the two cultivators in the integration period The battle below is like a reckless man fighting against a battle-hardened warrior, even if The reckless man has all kinds of moves, but he can''t touch the puppet. When the puppet found that he couldn''t break the defense, he quickly changed his strategy and began to repeatedly strike the core position of the rock armor monster. After five punches, the puppet''s double fists flashed with aura, and a double punch directly shattered the core of the rock armor monster. At the end of the battle, the two cultivators in the fusion stage watched the ground shatter into a pile of stones, and did not speak for a long time. They still have the most basic eyesight, this foundation-building stage battle puppet can easily defeat nearly half of their Thousand Spirit Sect''s foundation-building disciples. "My name is Chongyu, and I am the elder of the Qianlingzong Affairs Peak." This is the middle-aged cultivator in blue shirt. "My name is Xiang Heng, the elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect Myriad Treasures Realm." This is a follower. "Senior Chongyu, senior Xiangheng, junior Xu Fan." Xu Fan hurriedly saluted, Xu Fan originally wanted to use his pseudonym, but after thinking about it, he had a plan in his mind, so he reported his real name to show his integrity. Then Xu Fan thought, how is this combination so familiar, is it coming to make a major purchase? "Xu Fan, your puppet is not operated by someone behind the scenes, otherwise, ordinary puppets will not have such fighting skills." At this time, these two seniors in the integration period successfully became the big rich in Xu Fan''s eyes. After that, the nightmare of the disciples below the Spiritual Transformation stage of Qianlingzong began. I went out today and came back late. First chapter today, and more tomorrow. Chapter 153： Big business "Senior is really insightful, this puppet is just an ordinary puppet." "The reason why the combat power is so high is because of this treasure that controls the puppet." Xu Fan said and summoned the heart of the puppet. "This puppet heart has a program set by me, and its combat power is definitely at the top level at the same level." "If the seniors are interested, you can buy a set and go back to experiment." "This puppet heart can control up to 400 Jindan stage puppets to maintain a high combat power state." At this moment, Xu Fan looked like a sales manager selling cars. "Can you maintain the high combat power of the Jindan stage puppet?" said the monk in the integration stage. "Senior, you can try it if you don''t believe me." Xu Fan also called out a main attack puppet of Jindan stage, which is the puppet with the strongest attack power among the melee puppets. The two-meter-tall puppet is carrying two spirit swords behind it, which are standard treasures specially used by Xu Fan to refine puppets. "In my Taoist Garden, there were just four demon foxes, at the peak of the Golden Core Stage." The monk in green shirt called out a four-tailed demon fox with a body length of 4 meters from his Taoist space. "If your puppet can still defeat it, I''ll buy a set of puppets according to your wishes." The blue-shirt fit cultivator said with a half-smile, Xu Fan''s expression just now was really too familiar to him. "Haha, my mind was seen through, making the seniors laugh." Xu Fan said with a smile. You look right, I just want to sell you the puppet and the heart of the puppet. With the spiritual mine in Xu Fan''s hands, there is no problem in refining a few puppet hearts. In the dojo, the main attacking puppet of the Jindan period took out the treasure spirit sword behind him, and another spirit sword flew in the air around him. At this time, the four-tailed demon fox had already started to circle around the puppet. After both parties were ready, the puppet directly held the spirit sword and ran over. In the eyes of the puppet''s heart, this four-tailed demon fox of the Golden Core stage was full of flaws. To kill it, there is no need to deal with each other at all. The flying sword in mid-air struck the four-tailed demon fox through a graceful arc in the air, and the long sword of the puppet behind had already made contact with the four-tailed demon fox. ¡®bang~¡¯ A fire burst out, and the four-tailed demon fox rushed towards the puppet. ¡®block~~¡¯ The flying sword in mid-air directly blocked the sharp claws of the four-tailed demon fox, while the puppet held the spirit sword and easily stabbed the spirit sword into the four-tailed demon fox''s chest. If the four-tailed demon fox moves again, the puppet only needs to move slightly to smash the heart of the four-tailed demon fox. "Amazing," said the two cultivators at the fusion stage. In their eyes, the combat power of the Jindan stage puppet was close to the peerless level. If this combat power is put into the Thousand Spirits, at least 90% of the disciples can be wiped out. "Can your puppet''s combat power be reduced?" said the cultivator in the integration period who was in charge of the library and purchased. "Okay, you just need to tell Puppet Heart." Xu Fan said, took out a bottle of healing elixir for external application, and threw it to the puppet. The puppet gently caught it, opened the elixir, and applied it directly to the sword wound on the four-tailed demon fox''s chest, pinching the demon fox''s neck with one hand to keep it from moving. "Does your puppet''s heart have an artifact spirit?" the cultivator in the integration period of the blue shirt said looking at the puppet''s movements. "It''s a half artifact, and can only understand some simple commands. The more you communicate with people with the heart of the puppet, the real artifact may eventually emerge. But it will be very difficult to go further." "How many spirit stones do you want to sell?" asked the monk in the integration period of the blue shirt. Buying the puppet heart back might greatly improve the combat power of the disciples in the sect. Just ten years later, there will be a monster invasion again, a little more combat power and a little more protection. "If the seniors were to buy it with spirit stones alone, 2 billion spirit stones would not only have the heart of a puppet, but also a thousand puppets from the Qi refining stage to the Nascent Soul stage." "In addition, a trial tower of the fifth-order treasure is being sent." "Of course, it can also be replaced with spirit mines, spirit materials, and spirit treasures from the extreme sky." Xu Fan said sincerely, he didn''t earn much, and there were several small goals among them. "Senior, if you feel unreliable, you can take it back and try it out. It feels suitable for Fu Lingshi or Ling Mine." "If it doesn''t feel right, the two seniors will directly send someone to bring things back to practice." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Thousand Spirit Sect is a ninth-level sect in the Central Continent. There is one star boat, two sea boats, three Mahayana Venerables, and there are 1 million disciples under the sect. Their identities, Xu Fan has been confirmed by the elders, so he is not afraid of these two big brothers in the integration period. "You can rest assured, that''s fine, I''ll take the things back first, and I''ll give you the news in a month." The cultivator in the blue shirt fit period said with a smile, and exchanged the contact information of the communicator with Xu Fan. Without saying a word, Xu Fan directly handed the cultivator a space ring to the cultivator of the integration period in the blue shirt, which contained the spare puppet heart and a thousand puppets of various models from the Qi training period to the Nascent Soul period. "The heart of the puppet can be activated directly with spiritual sense. As for the remaining treasures, the fifth-order trial tower, when I refine it, I will send it to the senior through the elders." Xu Fan said. After the blue-shirt fit cultivator checked the space ring, it was convenient for Xu to bid farewell. Xu Fan stood on the head of the giant tortoise and waved goodbye to the two cultivators. "The trouble is solved, I didn''t expect there to be a little surprise." "A 200% profit is attractive, so that the puppet production line in the early Nascent Soul period can be fully opened." "At that time, after the two elders of Qianlingzong realized the benefits of challenging puppets, it is estimated that they will come to book a few sets. I will hurry back and prepare After Xu Fan put away the palace on the giant tortoise, While flying towards Yinling Island, the space-based satellite treasures far in the sky were also released from the launch state. Yu Beast Peak is a peak that was just established some time ago. At present, there are only Lei Wenxi and Yu Qian Shan, the disciple who has the talent for fighting beasts. At this time, all the monster eggs bought by Uehara had hatched. "Xiaoqing, don''t peck Xiaobai." "Xiao Hei, you have eaten enough today, you can''t eat any more." "Xiaojing, you can''t be invisible without my permission in the future." "And you Xiaohong, I don''t want you when you''re breathing fire." Lei Wenxi is teaching these demon beast cubs who have opened their intelligence one by one, and the smile on her face proves that she likes this job very much. At this time, a small blue hummingbird flew above Lei Wenxi''s head, and was swaying this unknown blue light. "Xiaoqing, I''m not injured, don''t use your innate supernatural powers indiscriminately." Lei Wenxi said that he held a blue feeding pill in his hand and handed it to the front of the blue hummingbird. "Eat it, this is a feeding pill that I specially made with a few kinds of spiritual fruits that you like to eat." The small body of the cyan hummingbird fell into Lei Wenxi''s hands and began to peck at the Spirit Feeding Pill half the size of its body. While pecking, it makes a pleasant sound. Looking at all kinds of monster cubs surrounding him, Lei Wenxi said happily: "You must grow up quickly, so that you can protect the sect with me in the future." At this time, Li Xingci, who was not far away, smiled and watched this scene, and the other side flower in his hand also dissipated. Chapter 154： Mt. 0 Seeing that Lei Wenxi liked the job so much, Li Xingci nodded with satisfaction. Xu Fan gave him the task of raising monsters, and he outsourced it to Lei Wenxi. Any foreman will smile sincerely when he sees the workers below him love the job so much. These monster cubs, Li Xingci has used the secret of reincarnation, so that they only recognize Yinlingmen and Lei Wenxi in this life. At this time, Yu Qianshan rode a big bird in the foundation period and flew to the Royal Beast Peak. "Junior sister, please save Xiao Jiao." As Yu Qianshan said that, he called out a 20-meter-long deep-sea evil dragon like a python. At this time, the deep-sea Evil Flood Dragon was dying, with pitted wounds all over its body, and bones could be seen in the deepest places. "Some time ago, thanks to my sister''s feeding pill, Xiao Jiao advanced to the foundation-building stage." "I just want to find Xiong Li to test Xiao Jiao''s combat power. I didn''t expect that guy to use Xiao Jiao as a sandbag." "That heavy punch almost broke Xiao Jiao''s spine." Yu Qianshan said with a crying face. He still doesn''t understand why a high-level qi practitioner would be so cruel. "Brother Xiong Li, you dare to provoke him. Do you think that if Xiao Jiao advances to the Foundation Establishment stage, you will be invincible in the sect." Lei Wenxi took out the elixir specially designed for the healing of spirit beasts and gave it to the deep-sea Evil Flood Dragon. Although the injury looked serious, it was all skin trauma, and it would not take long for it to recover. "I''m not trying to test Xiaojiao''s combat power. I think that with the help of Xiaojiao''s bloodline, it will be similar to Brother Xiong Li. Who would have thought..." Thinking of Xiao Jiao being beaten like a sandbag by Senior Brother Xiong Li, who turned into a five-meter giant, Yu Qianshan shuddered and decided to stay away from Senior Brother Xiong Li in the future, which is really cruel. "Senior Brother Xiong Li''s combat power ranks first in our Hidden Spirit Sect, and even the elders praised it. You brought the newly promoted Xiao Jiao to provoke, and it''s no wonder that you don''t suffer." Lei Wenxi glanced at Yu Qianshan and said. After Lei Wenxi applied the healing medicine for Xiao Jiao, he fed a few more elixir. "The injury will recover within ten days. If you want to test Xiaojiao''s combat power, you might as well go to the trial tower." "Senior brother, you should also be promoted. Now some of the first batch of brothers and sisters are about to build their foundations, and you will still be practicing Qi on the sixth floor." "Although the imperial beasts do not pay much attention to the cultivation, but if the cultivation is too low, it may be attacked by the spirit beasts." "When the time comes, Xiao Jiao swallowed you in one bite, and I have to find someone to dig out your bones and bury them." "So much trouble." Lei Wenxi said with a smile. "It''s time to feed the turtle, brother, I hope you are a high-level qi practitioner when we meet next time." Lei Wenxi exhaled the spirit boat and flew out of Yinling Island. Listening to Lei Wenxi''s words, Yu Qianshan looked at the deep sea evil Jiaojiao in front of him and said, "Little Jiaojiao, will you eat me?" I was almost dead on a horse, and I was eating a fart. The still-grown Deep Sea Evil Flood rolled his eyes at his master. It''s because Lingling Pill doesn''t taste good, or something is wrong with your brain. ................................ At the border between Xiangzhou and Shenglingzhou, the Xu Gang brothers and sisters were working with five Qianlingzong Yuanying monks to encircle and suppress a group of split mountain bear demons. The giant wood forest is trapped. "Haha, Fellow Daoist Zhang, I always thought that your fire attribute supernatural powers were the most powerful." "I didn''t expect your water-attribute supernatural power to be even more amazing," said the demon clan in front of Ji Muhua, who had nowhere to hide due to the slight drizzle. At this time, the world was covered with drizzle, and every drop of drizzle would flow into the body of the demon clan. After accumulating a certain amount, it turned into ice and burst open, directly freezing the entire body of the demon clan. . "Without the assistance of fellow Daoist Ji, I would not be able to use this magical power." Xu Gang said with a smile. at this time. ¡®bang~~¡¯ The solid iron ball floating behind Xu Gang shot out directly, once again repelling the god-transforming bear demon who wanted to break through. "Human, as long as you let us go, I will tell you the location of our treasure house." "If there is a fake, ten thousand thunder will eat the heart." The voice of the bear demon of the god-transforming stage came. With an expressionless face, Xu Gang shot directly in the direction of the sound. "If it weren''t for your corpses, you would still be alive to this day." Xu Gang snorted coldly. Master once said that since you are an enemy, don''t talk nonsense and just do it until you die. At this time, most of the demon clan in the Nascent Soul period had died, and the rest were also killed by the rain that contained the power of ice in their bodies. "Ow~" Xu Gang''s words seemed to anger the surrounded demon clan, and all the demon clan once again launched a breakthrough. "Fellow Daoist Ji." Xu Gang said. "Understood." At this moment, Ji Muhua''s hands quickly formed a seal, and suddenly the giant wood forest around the demon clan began to riot, and countless thick vines began to strangle the demon clan that was about to take off and break through. "Yuexian, I''ll leave the rest to you." Xu Gang looked at the four god-transforming monsters that were being entangled in the sky. "Leave it to me." Xu Yuexian said through voice transmission. The faint voice of Xu Yuexian came out of the air, making people wonder which direction it came from. Xu Yuexian took out the fourth-order armor-piercing bullet of the treasure and pressed it into the big gun. "Fellow Daoist Zhang Mei, I will create an opportunity for you." As Ji Muhua said that, he turned into a wooden figure of a hundred feet and rushed towards the four god-transforming bear demons. After three hours, the battle was over. "It''s a pleasure to work with the two fellow Daoists. If it wasn''t for the sect''s recall, it would be a good choice to kill the demons in Xiangzhou with fellow Daoist Zhang." Ji Muhua said regretfully. He just received a call from the sect the day before yesterday, asking him to kill the demons in Xiangzhou. All the disciples returned to the sect. "Daoyou Ji is going back to the sect, it''s a pity." Xu Gang said, the two of them can work together to encircle and suppress a large number of monsters, and the speed of earning points is also fast. "Unfortunately, I don''t know when Daoyou Zhang will meet next time. We haven''t had a good discussion yet." Ji Muhua said regretfully. "There will always be times when we meet, but it''s fine to learn from each other. If we don''t work hard, neither of us can do anything about the other." "The next time we meet again may be the time when the monsters invade. Next time we will kill more monsters than anyone else. In the central continent, we can contact at any time." "Then it''s a word." Looking at the disappearing light from the sky, Xu Yuexian''s figure appeared beside Xu Gang. "Congratulations to my eldest brother for making the first friend." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, "No, he is the second one." Xu Gang said. "Who was the first one?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously, could it be a disciple of the Yinling Sect. "The little fat man who was beaten by us, he is not bad, but he is a little arrogant." Xu Gang said with a smile. At that time, he was on a mission with him in the battle hall, and he also saved the little fat man''s life, but unfortunately, soon after the master was promoted to the foundation-building stage, the demon clan invaded, and the Quetianmen was disbanded. I don''t know if the little fat man was arrogant before. Chapter 155： boy, youre on time "The gift we prepared for Master is still a lot of points away. In this situation, it will be very difficult for the two of us to continue to spend a lot of points." "Now there are more and more powers at the border of Xiangzhou, and our opportunities are getting less and less." "I think the first thing to do is to exchange the treasure containing the immortal text for Master. As for the Heavenly Pill, I will look for opportunities in the future." "I still have the source of wood here, and I can use it below the master''s refining stage." Xu Yuexian said. "Okay, listen to you, it''s been a while since I''ve been out, and I really miss Master." "After the exchange of the Xianwen Chongbao, we will go back to the sect. Master has no one to protect me. I am very worried." Xu Gang said, "You don''t want Lingtai and sister-in-law." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Of course, I just don''t say it." Xu Gang said lightly. "Okay, go and ambush a few more waves of monsters, and we''ll go home after earning enough points." "it is good." Qian Lingzong, the two elders in the integration stage looked very bad. Since getting this set of puppet hearts, up to now, no one has been damaged, but the disciples below the Tianjiao level have almost never succeeded in the challenge, at most it is a tie. Only a peerless disciple cut off the arm of the puppet with his super-fast speed, and was then knocked out. Then the puppet took his arm and installed it again. At the beginning of refining the puppet, Xu Fan had already considered the problem of damage to the puppet, so all the puppets he made would generally be automatically separated from the attacked position after being attacked with high intensity. . If you win after the battle, the puppet will automatically recall the dropped position, and install it if it is not broken. If it cannot be used, it will be replaced with new parts. At this time, the entire Thousand Spirit Sect disciples felt the pain of the Yinling Sect disciples. "Today I found out that these juniors are really useless. It is difficult to send Tianjiao to challenge these puppets." The blue-shirt fit cultivator said. In fact, he was also weighing in his heart whether he could overcome this challenge puppet when he was in the Nascent Soul stage. While speaking, another disciple of Jindan stage was knocked out of the challenge area. "Hey, there''s a sect rule that states that disciples below the stage of refinement must challenge puppets ten times a year." "Those who challenge the puppet must take a photo. If there is no progress in five years, they will be automatically classified as mediocre." "At the same time, the rules for promotion to Tianjiao have been changed. Only after defeating six types of puppets of the same level, can they be promoted to Zongmen Tianjiao." After seeing the real combat power of these challenge puppets, he knew why Zhang Han''s combat power was comparable to Tianjiao. Under the ravages of this kind of puppet all the year round, even mediocrity can be tempered into a piece of steel. "As ordered." The deacon of the God Transformation stage next to him wiped the cold sweat on his head, and the puppet of the Nascent Soul stage gave him a headache. At this time, the small attendant next to the cultivator in the cyan-shirt fit-in period said, "So, we have decided on this challenge puppet." "Yes, it must be decided, and I will buy two more sets, which is barely enough for the disciples of the sect." Said the cultivator at the integration stage. "In this case, do you want to talk about the price down? After all, it''s approaching the bulk purchase line." said the small attendant during the fit period. "Let''s go at the original price, maybe there is something else I can ask for that kid later." Some things can''t be rushed. He has now determined that the little base-building cultivator who looks like a doorman is the spiritual creator they are looking for. "Okay." The little follower in the fit period nodded and said, this is his professional habit, this spiritual stone is simply a drop in the bucket for the sect to purchase spiritual stones every month, not to mention the exchange of spiritual minerals and spiritual materials. ...................... At this time, Xu Fan, who was refining the heart of the puppet in the Time Cabin, received an order from the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Haha, two sets are still to be ordered, yes, it''s not worth pretending to be a grandson for so long." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''m refining two puppet hearts and three test towers of fifth-order treasures. As for the puppets, just refurbish the puppets that were made before." "In this way, can I expand two more Nascent Soul stage puppet production lines?" Xu Fan thought while rubbing his chin. "It is suggested that the owner should expand one. This is just right. In the later period, the owner will advance to the golden stage, and these production lines will fall behind." The electronic sound of grapes sounded. "Okay, let''s produce one. After all, it''s quite expensive, and the price has grown dramatically recently." Xu Fan said. Although he earned the spirit stone, he did not swell. The Taoist tools and star boats that he needed to refine in the later stage were all invincible holes. This spirit stone can only be heard after a while. ................................ Outside the Feather World, the giant chain that was being stretched suddenly tightened. The Venerable who was waiting on the Wan Xingzhou slowly opened his eyes. "The two worlds have been linked, and the rest is to slowly pull back." "I believe that those demon emperors will feel incredible when they see the demon spirit world being dragged to the human world." "But in the end they will know that they are a dish." After the huge chains jumped to the tightest state, the entire Feather World shook, and then the tens of thousands of giant chains began to shrink at an extremely slow speed. "It''s finally about to start, the moment when the Feather World sublimates, is when I become immortal." On the top floor of Wan Xingzhou, the star-eyed boy looked at the giant chain that was slowly being recycled and said. Outside the Demon Spirit Realm, a Kunpeng spread its wings for thousands of miles and laughed after looking at the chains connected to the Demon Spirit Realm. "Isn''t it bad to live, you have to come and die." "If that''s the case, I''ll work harder for you." Kunpeng looked at the chain and said little baby, come out. " With a call, a figure hidden in the dark appeared. A giant python with a length of 10,000 miles appeared outside the demon spirit world. A pair of golden snake eyes comparable to the sun and the moon stared at Kunpeng, as if waiting for an order from behind. "You work harder, I want to meet those little cuties who are dying as soon as possible." Kunpeng said. ''Whoo~~'' The Void Python nodded, flew towards the chain linked to the root of the Demon Spirit World, and began to pull hard in the direction of the Feather World. At this time, the speed of the chain recovery was even faster. "There is also action over there. Let me guess, it should be the stink bird." "I always want to take his little baby to smack me. The idea is quite right, but the brain is not good." Thinking of the days when he once incarnated as a demon emperor and called that silly bird brother, a smile appeared on the lips of the star-eyed boy. "I don''t know how old your baby is, but it won''t be ten thousand miles long when I take over." "That would be boring." After confirming that there was no problem with the chains linking the two realms, Wan Xingzhou drilled back into the Feather Realm. At the junction of Xiangzhou and Shenglingzhou, Ye Xiaoyao, who had just wiped out a group of monsters, was taking the disciples of the Sword King Sect to pack up the spoils. "Old Sword, is there another ancient demon coming out? I felt the whole space shake just now." Ye Xiaoyao asked in his heart. "It''s not the ancient demon, this is the voice of merit." Lao Jian smiled. "I didn''t expect those bigwigs in your immortal cultivation world to be so big, boy, you are in good time." Chapter 156： Merit and Virtue "What''s the best time?" Ye Xiaoyao asked suspiciously, could it be that Lao Jian discovered some secret realm. "The vibration just now is because the chains linking the two worlds have just been linked together, and the chains are tight, so the entire Zhongqianjie shook a little." "The closest thing to you is the demon world. It seems that the news circulating in the immortal world is true." "If that''s the case, boy, as long as you make outstanding contributions in the war between the monsters and the monsters, after the two worlds are merged, the human race will dominate, and it will not be a problem to become a fairy in the future." "When you fly up to the Great Thousand Worlds, you can also find a good Immortal Sect." Lao Jian said. "What good is it to become an immortal by virtue." Ye Xiaoyao felt a little excited in Lao Jian''s tone. "To become an immortal with merit and virtue, first of all, as long as you don''t die in the Great Thousand World, no one will dare to kill you." "The second is the gathering of heaven and luck. Simply put, there are continuous adventures. Even if you don''t move, good things will automatically come to you." "Thirdly, those top immortals will welcome you to join them, and your luck will enhance the luck of their immortals." Lao Jian talked a little bit about the benefits of becoming immortals. "How to become immortal with merit and virtue." "You don''t understand after talking too much. Remember to hurry up and cultivate. After the Mahayana period, you only need to kill more than half of the demon emperors of the demon clan, and that''s almost it." "It''s very easy, as long as you get together a fairy weapon and a dozen Taoist tools, and the rest can be filled with ten thousand treasures, fifth-order spirit swords." "At that time, don''t say it''s a demon emperor, even if it''s a demon immortal, you will just kill it." Lao Jian said easily. Ye Xiaoyao rolled his eyes. "You''re making fun of me, and returning the fairy weapon, do you want to sell you for another fairy weapon?" Ye Xiaoyao said. "If you can, sell me to your good brother, I don''t think he is like a poor ghost." Lao Jian said with a smile, both parties knew that at least before they ascended, they were inseparable. "With the resources of Junior Brother Xu, it should be the golden stage now." "Junior Brother Xu puts more effort into it, maybe after the Nascent Soul Stage, it will be a Taoist Spirit Sword that can be refined." Ye Xiaoyao was still thinking of returning the spiritual mine that he owed his brother to him, but until now, he has not had the chance. "Don''t think about your good brother, let''s support the current monster clan, kill a little more for points." "Following you, there is not a day of prosperity. Up to now, the sword formation is very skilled, but the quantity and quality of the spirit swords are really unsatisfactory." Lao Jian sighed. Ye Xiaoyao: "???" If it weren''t for you, would I be so poor? All the spirit stones are not used for cultivation, or to buy materials to make spirit swords. I even hesitated to give a little gift to my junior sister. Is it easy for me? If Xu Fan knew about Ye Xiaoyao''s current situation, he would probably sneer: "Poor *pig''s feet. A month later, Xu Fan received the two elders of the integration period of the Thousand Spirit Sect again. This time, the elders of the integration period brought gifts to Xu Fan in addition to the spirit mines and spirit stones. A colorful stone, a kind of spiritual treasure necessary for refining space Taoist tools, can make the space Taoist tools undisturbed in the turbulent spatial flow. This small piece of colorful stone, if you buy it, you need a small goal. Since Xu Fan did not prepare in advance, he could only symbolically return two palm farms that had been optimized to the fifth-order treasure. Unexpectedly, the two big men who fit together are quite fond of them. After the two bosses left, Xu Fan looked at the colorful stone in his hand and sighed, "I can''t stand these sugar-coated cannonballs." As a traditional good citizen in his previous life, Xu Fan never allowed himself to do errands for the return gift, so he instructed Pang Fu to purchase a batch of special spiritual mines. After Xu Fan got the spirit mine, he went directly to the underground production field. At this time, the production lines in the underground space were running at full capacity. Xu Fan came to the puppet production line in the Yuan Ying period and handed the space ring with the spirit ore in his hand to Grape. "This batch of ore is enough for all the underground production lines to run at full capacity for a year." "Grape, do you still have enough computing power?" Xu Fan asked. Although he has always regarded Grape as an artificial intelligence, its essence is actually an artifact, and it also has a limit. "Counting the 10% of the Starship rune formation, all the production lines and other things running now occupy a total of six layers of computing power. If the master needs to arrange combat puppets within the jurisdiction of the Yinlingmen in the later stage, the grapes need upgrade." "Don''t worry, when I reach the Golden Core Stage, you can fully upgrade to the Taoist level, and that''s it for now." Xu Fan thought about it and said, as the magic weapon that helped him the most, he already had the upgrade materials for grapes. If you are ready, you will be short of advancing to the Golden Core Stage. "Understood." Grape electronic voice responded. At this time, Xu Fan saw a secret door in the underground space, and a flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Xu Fan gently pushed open the secret door. Inside was a huge space of more than 10,000 square meters. The model of a microscopic city occupied more than eight floors of space. At this time, the entire micro-city was more vivid than when Xu Fan was in the Que Tian Sect. The people and vehicles in it were moving. If you listened carefully, you could hear the hustle and bustle of the city. Seeing this micro-city he built with his own hands, Xu Fan sighed. "Is this my inner demon?" With no time for love, Xu Fan stood in front of this microscopic city for three days. When Xu Fan walked out of the underground space, UU read and found that the whole sect was very lively. After arriving at the main peak dojo, only to find that the 2,000 disciples that Li Xing had resigned from were already in place, all children from 6 to 12 years old. In the dojo, Xiao Xi, who is already in the Jindan stage, is talking about the rules of the sect with this group of newly recruited disciples. "Master, 2,000 disciples have been recruited." Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan and said. "It''s very fast, how long does it take?" Xu Fan said. "The mortals in the world have longed for immortals for a long time. Coupled with the fact that there are few sects in the Linsen Xiancheng area, 2,000 disciples can easily be gathered." "Okay, keep raising your little animals, and don''t leave everything to Wen Xi, you still keep a clone to watch her." "Are you afraid she won''t work?" Xu Fan glanced at Li Xingci and said. "Yes, Master." Li Xingci nodded and said. "Light, too light." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci''s expression and shook his head and said, his apprentice, apart from being a little more playful when he was a child, became a master of expression management when he was a little older, and his face was always calm, at most When in a good mood, give a smile. At this time, Li Xingci felt a strange aura on Xu Fan. "Master, were you missing your loved ones just now?" Li Xingci asked. "Yes, my teacher was adopted by a beggar when I was a child. We lived through thousands of hardships in the world, and finally I entered the Que Tianmen." "At that time, the beggar was also old, and he left before I could collect enough to buy a Spirit Stone of Yanshou Pill." "I''ve only enjoyed two years of blessings in my life, maybe this is my life," Xu Fan said. Chapter 157： Masters illusions cant help me anymore "Maybe Master''s relative has completed his task and returned to his own place." "If there is reincarnation in the world, Master''s relatives will definitely be blessed in the next life." Li Xingci said softly. "Yes, he just returned to his place." Xu Fan, comforted by his apprentice, walked out of his lovesickness. "By the way, Master, I want to build a city by the 100,000-mile giant lake to settle the families of those civilian disciples." "Give them some protection." Li Xingci said. "You can arrange this kind of trivial matter yourself. It''s not like you don''t have the authority to get grapes," Xu Fan said. "Master agrees." Xu Fan was returned with a bright smile. "You stinky boy." Xu Fan smiled. At this time, a teenage boy in a white shirt ran over. "Lingtai, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Fan asked kindly, this is the focus of his next training. Unexpectedly, a eldest disciple who likes to be a fort will have a child who is born to be a fort. Qianling Dao Body is good at learning all kinds of Taoism, and the magical powers displayed by Qianling Dao Body will increase the natural power by three layers. According to Xu Fan''s words, a hat is given as soon as the spring water comes out, and you can let the other side fight. "Master, I want to ask when my father will come back." Xu Lingtai trotted behind Xu Fan and rubbed his shoulders and back for Xu Fan. This was his way to please Xu Fan. "I miss your father." Xu Fan smiled. "Well, my mother thought about it too." "My father hasn''t left me for so long." Xu Lingtai said pitifully. "Okay, it just so happens that the Presbyterian Church is no longer forced to kill demons anywhere." "I have someone notify your father that they are coming back." "Thank you, Master." Xu Lingtai jumped directly from the railing of the cliff in the dojo, and floated lightly into the distance. "I''m going to tell my mother the good news, goodbye Shizu, goodbye Fourth Shishu." Looking at Xu Lingtai in midair, Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and a cloud of auspicious clouds dragged Xu Lingtai. "Be careful, you just learned to lighten your body and fall carefully." Xu Fan instructed. "Thank you, Master~~~" Xu Lingtai''s voice was getting farther and farther away. "The big fort has just grown up, and another small fort has come. In the future, it will be difficult for our Hidden Spirit Sect to prosper or not." Xu Fan''s vision for the future is now that the foundation of the entire Hidden Spirit Sect has been laid, and the rest is a matter of time. "Thousand Spirit Dao Body, it is very suitable to be a fort." "When the Immortal Sect Acceptance Conference was held, I met a Shiling Battle Body, fifteen years old, the son of a great worldly family." "It''s a pity that the mind is not right, and the tyranny is abnormal. At a young age, he has already killed more than a dozen young girls with flowers." Li Xingci said. "It''s a pity, how did you deal with it, to eliminate harm for the people, or to turn him into your reincarnation slave." Xu Fan said, reincarnation slave is a supernatural power that comes with the reincarnation of a hundred times. enslave a person. The enslaved will experience a life arranged by the master. "Reincarnation slave, the real him is dead." Li Xingci said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly remembered a question. "You should be able to advance to Nascent Soul. After all, challenging puppets is not a problem for you." Xu Fan asked. "The third brother will be promoted to Nascent Soul, and I will follow the promotion." Li Xingci said. "Oh, so fast." "The apprentices have already advanced to the Nascent Soul," Xu Fan said while praying for his good brother, your catastrophe is coming. "Even if the disciple is promoted to Nascent Soul, but for the master, it is enough to calm our eyes." Li Xingci said with a smile. He felt that the aura on his body became more and more terrifying since his master advanced to the Foundation Establishment Stage. When he traveled in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, even if he saw a powerhouse in the Spirit Transformation Stage, the aura on his body was not so terrifying. He had a guess that Xu Fan had not been promoted for many years. His master must be in a certain realm above the conspiracy fairyland, otherwise his master would not have stayed in the foundation building stage for so many years. "Haha, you know how to praise me. After the four of you are in the Yuan Ying stage, I will fight you as a teacher." "If you win, you will graduate. If you lose, then you will be dragged into the illusion and spanked by me." Xu Fan laughed, it seems that his master''s prestige has not shaken for a long time. "Master, although now the disciple is not as powerful as the master." "But Master''s current illusions can''t help me anymore. Therefore, the spanking can only be done by three brothers and sisters." Li Xingci said, Hundred Worlds of Reincarnation is a magical power derived from illusions, and the practitioners themselves are very sensitive to illusions. There is strong resistance. "Oh, so confident, why don''t you try it?" "Others say that you need to beat the apprentice as early as possible. If you can''t beat him later, you won''t have a chance." Xu Fan''s expression was very moving. At this moment, Li Xingci''s expression changed, and he realized that he had said the wrong thing. "Master, I have something to do over there, I''ll go first." Li Xingci got up quickly and said, wanting to leave before Xu Fannian got up. "Don''t worry, let''s play a little game before leaving." Xu Fan''s sweet smile started to make Li Xingci panic. As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, Li Xingci''s whole world began to change. In a crystal square, there are countless little yellow ducks queuing in front of a gate. A yellow duck as tall as Li Xing''s speech appeared beside him. "You can only leave the fantasy world after playing the mini game The name of the game is to catch ducks." The big yellow duck then told Li Xingci about the rules of the game of catching ducks. At this time, Li Xingci cracked the illusion, but after finding that it was futile, he could only nod his head and say, "Okay." This is not the first time he has been dragged into the fantasy world of mini-games, but he was still young at the time, so he felt very far away, but now he is dragged in, and some are just helpless. "Then let''s start." Li Xingci said helplessly. "Games start." "Catch the duck~~" "Catch a few~" This is Li Xingci, who wanted to say catch one for some reason, but said uncontrollably: "One hundred thousand." "Caught~~" Big Yellow Duck said happily. At this time, more than half of the ducks on the Crystal Plaza were directly reduced, leaving only 100,000 ducks. Li Xingci knew that it was his master who did the trick again, so he said extremely reluctantly; "Gah~" He knows his master''s character, and if this game is not finished, there may be more shameful games. At this time, Xu Fan, who was observing in the dark, laughed happily. "You actually have a self-confidence in front of the teacher, you are afraid that you don''t know the ability of the teacher." "Do you think you won''t be afraid of Master''s illusions when you approach the Nascent Soul stage?" "Young man, you think too much." What Xu Fan didn''t know was that Li Xingci, who was playing the game, had an obsession in his heart, that is, after he surpassed the master in illusion, let him also play a small game. The name of the game is Counting Dogs. ~： written request for leave "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Readers, I have something to do today, and the chapter will be added tomorrow~ Chapter 158： go home "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Shenglingzhou Boundary Camp Exchange Center. "This is the immortal spirit treasure exchanged by the two, you should keep it." The steward of the exchange center solemnly handed over this immortal treasure to the Xu Gang brothers and sisters. "Thank you, senior." Xu Gang said. "If there is no follow-up plan to slay the demon, let''s take this immortal spirit treasure as soon as possible. The breath of this immortal spirit treasure cannot be concealed by ordinary space rings." "If your cultivation is in the wild, you will not be able to run away if you encounter a powerful cultivator who is above the fusion stage." The manager of the God Transformation stage said that this fairy treasure is already something that can be exchanged for the highest value outside. "Thank you for reminding me, senior," Xu Gang said. Xu Yuexian was very relaxed by the side, and it was not only one or two times that he took heavy treasures to the world of immortal cultivation. How to go home with a heavy treasure, she has practiced and calculated countless times. As soon as the siblings left the sect, Xu Yuexian gave Xu Gang a wink. Xu Gang understood, and the two walked directly towards a large-scale commercial building. "Is someone eyeing us?" Xu Gang said. "One of the refining stage and three of the spirit-transforming stage, seeing that we were received by the steward, so they stared at us." "It''s alright, a small problem." Xu Yuexian replied, she came out of the secret realm for this kind of thing, and she was followed eight times out of ten. As soon as they entered the gate of the comprehensive commercial building, the two brothers and sisters directly activated the mask treasure function issued by Yinlingmen. It has transformed its appearance and soul aura, and it has naturally merged into the flow of people in the commercial building. Since the border camp of Shengling Prefecture is governed by the Council of Elders, and this place is where all kinds of monks gather, ordinary monks will not release their spiritual senses to explore the crowd, unless they want to die. "In the world of immortals, in addition to treasure hunters, there are monks who specialize in hunting treasure hunters. The good thing is to exchange a little spiritual stone for all the treasures on your body. The worst thing is to kill people to steal treasures." "Those cultivators have met before. If it wasn''t for the supernatural powers taught by Master, they might have been planted." Xu Yuexian took Xu Gang into a shop, and then came out two substitute puppets. In a fairy city closest to the camp, the Xu Gang brothers and sisters stepped into the teleportation formation. A month later, Xu Gang and the two appeared above the Huanli Huhu. Looking at Lei Wenxi feeding the tortoises there, Xu Gang said, "We''re finally home." "I have seen the uncle, I have seen the headmaster." Lei Wenxi, who was feeding the tortoise, looked at the two who had returned to their original appearance and hurriedly said hello. "Wenxi, can these turtles become divine beasts?" Xu Gang asked with a smile. Xu Yuexian was also watching these little turtles of various colors. The bloodlines of these turtles did not seem to be simple. "The elder said yes, as long as I keep feeding it, one day, these turtles will be turned into real beasts." Lei Wenxi said firmly. These turtles have been fed by themselves from the Qi-refining period to the Foundation-building period, and when they are fed to the Mahayana period, it is estimated that they will all become divine beasts. "Then come on, I''ll go back to the sect first." Xu Gang looked at the serious little aunt and said, he couldn''t wait to return to the sect and dedicate the fairy treasure to the master. "Respectfully send your uncle, and respectfully send your headmaster." Lei Wenxi saluted and sent off. Brother and sister Xu Gang quickly flew towards Yinling Island. "I almost forgot, I''m still the headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "You won''t be the headmaster for a long time. Master already has a suitable candidate, and you can abdicate safely." Xu Gang said, he had met the disciple named Qiu Ziyuan, who indeed took all the sect. Things are well managed. "That''s the best, as the headmaster, it would be interesting to search for treasures in the world of immortals." Xu Yuexian said, she was also thinking of finding a fairy artifact Yuzhou that could break the world for her master. As soon as the two came into contact with the mountain protection formation, they disappeared into the air. In a blink of an eye, he entered another world. Seeing the sect in front of him that looked like a holy place of a fairy family, Xu Gang felt like he was coming home. Knowing that his eldest and second disciples were back, Xu Fan rarely walked out of the time cabin. "Xu Gang, how does it feel to go outside?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "It''s still better for the sect." Xu Gang said naively, although the whole piece of the demon wave can use his supernatural powers to his heart''s content, but that''s what happens when he gets tired of it. "Haha, don''t learn to be a teacher, you have to go out more in the future." At this time, Xu Yuexian took out a small box made of spiritual gold and jade and handed it to Xu Fan. "Master, this is a gift from my little sister and I." Xu Gang said. "Oh, and gifts." Xu Gang opened the box and looked at it, and his eyes were immediately fixed. I saw a pale yellow stone in the box, exuding an extremely heavy feeling. A small stone is like a person facing a vast and boundless continent. "Is this the result of your more than half a year abroad?" "right." "You have a heart." Xu Fan looked at Xianwen Lingbao in the box and felt that these apprentices did not receive them in vain. "My little sister and I heard that there must be immortal texts for refining the Taoist tool, which just happened to be exchanged with our Monster Slayer points, so we exchanged it and presented it to Master." Xu Gang said with a smile. "Actually, it is possible to refine a Taoist tool without immortal text It''s just worse than a Taoist device with fairy text." Xu Fan picked up the fairy text and began to observe it carefully. "If you have this immortal script for your teacher, after you become a teacher, you will have one immortal script Taoist tool for each of you." Xu Fan solemnly put the Xianwen Lingbao back in the box and put it away. Since these apprentices grew up, none of the gifts they gave were simple. Immortal text, the source of wood, star boat, these things are things that are rarely seen. Leaving aside the feelings, these things have already exceeded the things that they have given them by hundreds of times. In the evening, Xu Yuexian, the chef himself, called all Xu Fan''s apprentices and had a dinner together. Then Xu Fan entered a long retreat. The two worlds merged, and the monsters attacked. When he was not sure of his safety, his leisurely days would definitely be gone. In the Time Cabin, Xu Fan looked at the piece of immortal text and spiritual treasure in his hand, and next to him was his good apprentice Li Xuandao. "Master, this immortal script means the earth character in the Five Elements." "In the world of Daqian, it is a relatively basic immortal script," Li Xuandao added, "The basis I am talking about is relative to the true immortal." He was afraid that his master had misunderstood. "It''s equivalent to the native script, I understand." "Do you have anything to do with me?" Xu Fan asked. He was comprehending Xianwen when he received a message from Li Xuandao asking to see him. "I thought about it, since I joined the Yinling Sect, I can''t pay for nothing." "That''s why I''ve sorted out the magical powers, immortal texts, pill recipes, and more than a dozen kinds of immortal artifact refining methods that I know, and dedicated them to Master." "Although it belongs to the masses in the Daqian world, it still has some value in the immortal world." Li Xuandao said. He has been in the world for so long, and he knows this public stuff. Chapter 159： save my own mother "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Fan took the small box of jade slips handed over by Li Xuandao, a little confused about the motives of the reincarnated disciple. "What do you want from me?" Xu Fan said in silence for a while, he would not naively think that Li Xuandao was dedicated to him because of the relationship between master and apprentice. "Only for good fate." Li Xuandao lowered his head and said. During his time at the Hidden Spirit Sect, he had already determined that Xu Fan was the thickest thigh he could hug in all his life. The most important thing was that this thigh hadn''t grown up yet. opportunity. The ninth-life Golden Immortal Jue that he has cultivated can only be considered a real one if he is promoted to a true immortal. If he can ascend to the Great Thousand World and become a true immortal in this life, then he will have the opportunity to become a golden immortal in the next life, which is the realm he dreams of. A puppet came up with a pot of tea, made it for the two of Xu Fan, and then retreated. Xu Fan personally brought a cup of tea for Li Xuandao. "Tell me your story if I don''t recommend it." Xu Fan said, anyway, in the Time Cabin, time will pass twice as fast as the outside world, and it''s not bad to listen to stories while practicing and researching. "Since the master wants to hear it, it''s okay for the disciple to talk about it." "I was originally a disciple of the Golden Immortal family in the Netherworld. My father was a Golden Immortal and my mother was a maid. The plot is very vulgar, but this is also the most likely to happen." "In the Daqian world, the monks in the realm below the quasi-immortal are only the lowest level of existence. In the wild, they are ants. Only the true immortals are considered commoners, and the golden immortals can have a place in the immortal Daqian world." Xu Fan listened to the beginning and wanted to take out the fried Baiwei melon seeds in the space ring. It was only his apprentice who offered good things. Seeing Xu Fan''s serious listening expression, Li Xuandao continued: "My mother is only a quasi-immortal-level maid in the Immortal Mansion, and there are existences that can pinch her to death everywhere in the Immortal Mansion." "The status is better than those of the servants who have not become immortals. It is in this environment that my mother gave birth to me." "After I got a resource to become an immortal, I have nothing else, and because of my average qualifications, my mother''s life in the mansion is even more difficult." "In that cruel Daqian world, leaving the protection of Immortal Mansion is almost certain to die." At this time, Xu Fan interjected and asked, "Is it so cruel in the Great Thousand World?" "In the Netherworld, the most powerful race is the Nether family, and the immortals of the human race only occupy a very small area." "Oh, you go on." Li Xuandao continued: "Although it''s not like the emperor''s harem in the secular world, but giving birth to me with ordinary aptitude, my mother''s status in the Immortal Mansion has dropped dramatically. Although she won''t die, she won''t be much stronger." "When entertaining a powerful person from the Nether family, my mother accidentally infected her with a precious dish that was serving a distinguished guest, causing the guest to feel a little dissatisfied." "My father, who was born and never met, wanted to execute my mother, and I came forward." "At that time, I already had the cultivation base of quasi-immortal and had already obtained the "Ninth World Golden Immortal Art"." "In order to save my mother, I made a fifty-thousand-year promise with my father with that "Ninth Golden Immortal Judgment"." "Within 50,000 years, my father will keep my mother in the Heavenly Prison, and the guarantee period will not die. After I become a golden immortal, I will serve my father''s family for 100,000 years." "If I don''t return after 50,000 years, my mother will be executed." "It has now been 30,000 years, 114 generations, but only the true immortals of the seventh generation have been successfully reincarnated." Xu Fan took some time to digest this story. "What do you mean, you want to become a golden immortal within 20,000 years and go back to save your mother?" Xu Fan asked. "right." "Does it have to be the ninth generation to become a golden immortal?" Xu Fan asked. "No, but it''s really hard for me to break through to Jinxian with my qualifications." "So if the master becomes a strong man in the world in the future, if possible, save the mother." "I know that it is impossible to become a golden immortal within 20,000 years, and I can only seek a chance of life from Master." Li Xuandao stood up and said kneeling. "When I become a golden immortal, I will serve my whole life by Master''s side." Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and said embarrassedly, "You are sure that within 20,000 years, I can become a golden immortal." "With the ability that Master has shown so far, he will definitely be a strong person in the world in the future, and the disciple believes in his own feelings." Li Xuandao said with certainty, Xu Fan suddenly regretted why he accepted Li Xuandao''s jade slip, and why he listened to this story. As long as I don''t die, it''s not a big problem to become a strong person on the side of the world, and it''s not a big problem to save your mother, but this time is not right, or you can ask your father, how about waiting for 500,000 years. Seeing Xu Fan''s silent expression, Li Xuandao hurriedly said, "This is just a disciple begging the master to save him when he can." "There is absolutely no cause and effect in this matter." At this time, Xu Fan said: "Don''t wait until the ninth generation. If there is a chance, I will train you to become a golden immortal for this teacher." "My mother is going to save myself." Xu Fan said. He did the math After 10,000 years, he will be able to ascend to the Great Thousand World. By then, the apprentices will be almost all true immortals. It is not a problem to cultivate a golden immortal in 10,000 years. Xu Fan, who has the highest qualifications, has this confidence. "Master, the disciple knows his aptitude, it is impossible to become a golden immortal in this life." Li Xuandao said in frustration, this is also the drawback of "Ninth Generation Golden Immortal Art". In the previous eight generations, the true immortal was already the apex. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and said, "In this world, nothing is absolute." "It''s not that your "Nine Turns Golden Immortals" can''t be cracked." Xu Fan waved his hand, and an incomparably mysterious exercise appeared in the air. "This is..............." Looking at the exercises in mid-air, Li Xuandao fell into a shock. Although it was only the first half of the exercises, he could be sure that it was a exercise similar to the "Nine Ages of the Golden Immortals". "The time is in a hurry, and I only deduced a Mahayana version for you. How about it? Does it mean that you have "Ninth World Jinxian Jue"?" "As long as you give time as a teacher, there is no problem for you to complete the "Ninth World Golden Immortal Art" ahead of time." Xu Fan said with a smile, this is the way he thought of it and not the solution. "It just depends on whether you are willing to take out the "Ninth World Golden Immortal Jue"." At this time, Liu Xuandao became excited, which was a direction he had never thought of. Li Xuandao touched his eyebrows with his hand, and a golden jade butterfly appeared in his hand. "Master, please refer to it, just return it to the disciple at that time. This is the real jade plate for reincarnation." Li Xuandao said and offered the jade plate with both hands. "You just give me your most important things so easily." Xu Fan said playfully. "Hundred generations of practice, disciples believe in their own eyes." Chapter 160： Wang Yuluns melancholy "My master only breaks through every time limit ( After the two chatted for a while about Daqian World, Li Xuandao left. "It''s also a poor person." Xu Fan said, looking at the jade plate in his hand. The spiritual power penetrated the jade plate, and a piece of the ninth generation of golden immortals appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. "A good and mysterious practice belongs to the cycle of reincarnation, but it is too troublesome, and it will be a golden immortal for a lifetime in the later stage." "Maybe with the help of this "Ninth World Golden Immortal Art", the practice of Xingci can be optimized." Xu Fan pondered while comprehending. Three days later, Xu Fan sighed and put down the jade plate. "In the end, it is a cultivation technique at the level of the fairy world. At this stage, it seems that it is impossible to reverse it." A mountain guard puppet appeared beside Xu Fan, took the jade plate, and flew towards Li Xuandao''s residence. After the puppet left, Xu Fan began to comprehend the piece of immortal treasure. At this time, the two thousand new disciples in the Magic Academy began to practice their first spells in their lives. In the fantasy world, in a vast grassland, the disciples wearing the robes of the Hidden Spirit began to clumsily mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies, form seals on their hands, and laboriously cast the most basic spells. Xu Gang was also in the illusion and began to explain the essentials of spells to the doubtful disciples. This is what Xu Fan requested. As long as he is in the sect, he has to take turns to be a teacher. "Fireball." "Ice Spear" "Little Spirit Rain" "Lightweight" "Twisting" "Earth Trick" "Golden Body Art" All the children were excited to cast the spells they had learned, as if they had stepped into the ranks of immortals. At this time, Xu Gang noticed a special disciple, an 8-year-old boy with fair skin and an ingenuity in his eyes. At this time, he formed a seal technique in each of his hands, a storm technique in one hand, and a fireball technique in the other. If he was outside, Xu Gang would stop him immediately, but in the fantasy world, if he failed, he would suffer some mental damage at most, and he would be fine after a few days of cultivation. Xu Gang, who was planning to watch a joke by the side, suddenly widened his eyes, but he learned this skill after he advanced to the Golden Core Stage. It was so easily displayed by a disciple who was less than ten years old. Xu Gang waved his hand gently, and the little boy''s information appeared in front of him. "Lin Chuanyu, 8 years old, with dual spiritual roots, aptitude: high, comprehension: high, focus on cultivating disciples." There are more detailed introductions later, Xu Gang did not take a closer look. "It turns out that the master has already begun to pay attention to him." At this time, the little boy directly controlled the storm technique and turned it into a tornado, and directly integrated the fireball technique into the tornado. Seeing Xu Gang in this scene was very uncomfortable. "Is this the gap in understanding? When I practiced the first spell hard during the Qi refining period, this child had already played combined spells." At this time, Xu Gang suddenly felt that since he was promoted to the Nascent Soul stage, his enthusiasm for cultivating Taoist magic powers was far less than before. "Are you proud of being tied with Zongmen Tianjiao and forget your original ideals?" Looking at the talented Lin Chuanyu, Xu Gang suddenly realized. In the Time Cabin, Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang who was seeking counseling, and he was a little dumbfounded. "You were hit by a new disciple?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "After entering the Nascent Soul Stage and the Tianjiao of the Thousand Spirit Sect, the disciples found that their cultivation of Taoist magical powers was much more relaxed." "And the cultivation base is also a bit stagnant." "Master, please make a training plan for the disciples," Xu Gang said. "Don''t be anxious. Recently, I also found that your cultivation is a little lax. It''s not a big problem. Do monks also need to rest?" "And that disciple, I know that the talent and aptitude are definitely not a little bit stronger than yours back then." "The road to immortality is too long, you just need to walk your own way safely." "Don''t be in a hurry and don''t be impatient. When you look back when you are tired, you will find that those people you admire can no longer see your back." Xu Fan said. In my heart, I added a sentence, with your master, what are you still worrying about? "Don''t you want a training plan? Go to the trial tower tomorrow, where there are training challenges for teachers." "Thank you, Master." After comforting the eldest disciple, Xu Fan just wanted to study how to reduce the sequelae of reincarnation, but as a result, he ushered in his good welfare brother. "Come back with my daughter-in-law?" Xu Fan said, this guy is also a restless master. After cultivating in the sect for a period of time, he took up a mission to investigate the wanted criminals in the Jindan period under the jurisdiction of the Yinlingmen and left. He took his wife along with him. "I just came back yesterday. I heard from Xiang Chi that Xing Ci is about to be promoted to Nascent Soul." Wang Yulun said melancholy. "Yes, after your baby is promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage, your other baby will also be promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage." "At that time, in Yinlingmen, your royal family is the most powerful." "Have you considered seizing the throne to become the headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect?" Xu Fan joked. "You know how to make fun of me. I''m here to ask you what Xingci means." "After so many years, he should be able to guess something." Wang Yulun said. "You don''t have to worry too much, after all, you are also a victim." "Xing Ci won''t treat you like that, but it might be a little difficult for him to call you Dad," Xu Fan said. "It''s fine if he doesn''t blame me." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "It''s okay, according to what I know about Xing Ci, after he is promoted to the Nascent Soul stage, he will at most give you a reincarnation supernatural power You will be fine as long as you survive." Xu Fan patted Wang Yu. Len''s shoulders said. "Reincarnation magic?" He didn''t know much about his son''s exercises. "Yes, don''t be afraid, it''s a one-night thing at most." Xu Fan gestured to Wang Yulun to feel at ease. "If you are really afraid, continue to play with your Qian''er in the Central Continent. Maybe you will forget the words of the stars in a few hundred years." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Can you give me a reliable suggestion?" Wang Yulun said speechlessly. "Then you can find an opportunity to chat with Xingci, maybe the problem will be solved." Xu Fan said with a hand spread. "It seems that this is the only way to go. Instead of running away, it is better to take the initiative to face it." Wang Yulun gritted his teeth and said, I used to think it was still early, but I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. "Since this is the case, I will let Xiang Chi take his mother out to carry out a procurement task, so as not to be smashed halfway." "Good brother." Wang Yulun said. "Should it be?" Xu Fan said with a smile, after all, he still counts on his good brothers to solve major issues in the future. The next day, Wang Xiangchi found Murong Qianer. "Mother, Master asked me to go to Fengyu Xiancheng to buy a batch of special products there. Do you want to go?" "Don''t you want to buy the special treasure Fengyu Xianyi there? I just happened to be able to accompany you on a trip." Wang Xiangchi said, although he didn''t understand why Master gave him this task, he still had to listen to Master''s words. Feng Yu Xianyi was having dinner some time ago. After Murong Qianer said it, Wang Xiangchi took it in her heart, thinking that she had time to buy one for his mother. Hearing her son''s words, Murong Qian''er''s eyes lit up. It happened that Wang Yulun said yesterday that she had the feeling that she needed to retreat and practice for a while. "I''ll leave a letter to your father and we''ll leave." Murong Qian''er said happily. Chapter 161： retreat "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Under the main peak of Yinlingmen, in a remote garden pavilion. "Uncle Wang, why are you calling me here?" Li Xingci looked at Wang Yulun and said, a strange look flashed in his eyes. "Xingci, in fact, I am your father." Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast at the Time Cabin, just drank tea and vomited it out. Are your first words serious? Xu Fan complained. "I know, in fact, I know it when I grow up." "After all, the kindness of a father looking at his child''s eyes cannot be deceived." Li Xingci said with a sigh. "Don''t you blame me?" Wang Yulun''s words were a little ashamed. Although there was no right or wrong in this matter, he failed a woman who was interested in him and had a child. He also explained this kind of thing. Not sure. "I used to complain, but I don''t anymore. You don''t owe me anything. You just failed my mother." Li Xingci''s voice became softer and softer, Wang Yulun suddenly felt sleepy, and his sleepiness became heavier and heavier. The last one was lying on the table in the gazebo. "It''s enough to give my mother a complete life. It can also be regarded as eliminating my inner demons. After that, we will not owe each other." In the world of reincarnation, in this life, Wang Yulun joined the Thousand Clouds Sect, where there was also a low-key disciple named Xu Fan, and at the same time a female disciple named Li Wanxin was peeking at Wang Yulun with a blushing face. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, nodded and said, "Well, it''s similar to what I thought, this matter is considered a success, but it''s more troublesome to deal with the sequelae, so we need to prepare in advance." Li Xingci looked at Wang Yulun who was caught in the world of reincarnation, looked up at the sky and said, "Master, please send Uncle Wang home." After speaking, it disappeared. After a while, two mountain-guarding puppets helped Wang Yulun, who was caught in the world of reincarnation, back home. Xu Fan also walked out of the time cabin and took a storage bag of elixir from the puppet guarding the treasure house. "Hey, I''ll take care of the mess." Xu Fan said and stepped into the alchemy room. The next day, Wang Yulun slowly opened his eyes. After thinking for a while, he looked at the surrounding scene and said slowly, "Why should I wake up." At this time, a mountain-protecting puppet from the Nascent Soul period walked up to Wang Yulun and handed a bottle of medicinal pills. "Master said, you will feel better after eating Wangyou Dan." Grape''s voice sounded. Before Wang Yulun could respond, the puppet poured out a spiritual pill and fed it to Wang Yulun, and then Wang Yulun fainted again. Inside the Time Cabin, Xu Fan clapped his hands. "It''s settled." After another night, Wang Yulun woke up, scratching his head and looking around suspiciously. "It always feels like I''ve forgotten something very important." Half a month later, Wang Xiangchi came back with Murong Qianer. Seeing that everything in the sect was normal, Xu Fan officially began to retreat, and this time he would not come out until the Golden Core Stage. For the last meal before the retreat, Xu Fan called all the disciples and elders in the sect. "Pang pavilion master, you can go to the treasure house to collect the puppet of the order, and the rest will remain the same." "Yu Lun, I hope you have been promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage after I leave the customs next time.", "Elder Sha, you can accept all the apprentices you want. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''m afraid you won''t be able to win the throne." "Xu Gang, apart from practicing, accompany the children and Xiao Xi." "Yuexian, if you want to go out these few years, go out, but after 14 years. You must stay in the sect honestly and wait for the news of the demon clan." "Xiang Chi and Xingci, if you are still in the Jindan period after leaving the customs for your teacher, you will know the consequences." "Kai Ling and Xuan Dao, you just need to practice hard." After Xu Fan told him for a while, he stepped into the Time Cabin. Seeing that the door of the Time Cabin was tightly closed, everyone felt that something was missing, but the day went on as usual. In the fifth year of Xu Fan''s retreat, Xiong Li was promoted to the foundation-building stage, and he was also the first disciple of the Yinling Sect to advance to the foundation-building stage. In the following years, the earliest group of disciples began to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage one after another. In the eighth year of Xu Fan''s retreat, Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci successively advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. In the same year, the Presbyterian Council officially released the news that the Human World and the Demon World would begin to merge in five years, and the major sects were invited to start deploying protection in the area. , in order to prevent the secular world from being violated by demons. A huge hole appeared on the halfway of a mountain peak in Hidden Spirit Gate, and spirit boats filled with puppets of the foundation-building period and the golden core period made of spirit iron flew towards the landing ground. The spirit boat is also the most common spirit boat made of spirit iron. It is 100 meters long and carries thousands of puppets on it. There are at least tens of thousands of such spirit boats flying out of the hole in the middle of the mountain. Each spirit boat seems to have already set a location and is heading towards its destination on its own. Xu Lingtai, who has grown up, looked at the spirit boat that covered the sky and the puppets on the boat, and said to Xu Gang next to him in shock: "Dad, are these puppets made by the master?" "Forget it, your master made a puppet that can help him make puppets, and that puppet can also make puppets, so there are so many puppets." Xu Gang said, he has also been to that underground space, probably That''s what I mean. Xiong Li, who was cultivating at the top of a certain mountain at this time, looked at the sky-filled spirit boat puppet clenched his fists, and secretly thought that his strength was still too weak, otherwise why did he have no task, but Let these puppets come out. Xu Fan in the Time Cabin watched the scene of the puppet carrying the spirit boat out of the mountain, and said with a smile, "These spirit boats and puppets specially made of spirit iron finally came in handy." "The remaining half of the stock will be kept as cannon fodder." Compared with the production line in the underground space, there is a larger Lingiron ore processing base under the 100,000-mile giant lake. However, there Xu Fan has always left the grapes to play freely. As long as he has a puppet and a matching spirit boat, at least half of the spiritual liquid in the spiritual liquid lake under the spiritual liquid waterfall is consumed by grapes here. Due to the characteristics of the spirit iron, the puppets refined can only have the combat power of the primary Jindan at most, but this is enough. In the evening, within the jurisdiction of the Hidden Spirit Gate, the spirit boats slowly landed on the pre-booked locations, slowly sneaking into the ground, only to appear when the monsters attacked. In the tenth year after Xu Fan retreated, Wang Yulun advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage, and Xiao Xi advanced to the Jindan Stage with the help of Krypton Gold Avenue. Lei Ren, who was accepted as an apprentice by Elder Sha, successfully forged the first treasure. At this point, the Yinlingmen has a third artifact refiner, and Lei Wenxi, Lei Ren''s sister, is on the way to feeding mutant spirit beasts. farther and farther. In the twelfth year of Xu Fan''s retreat, Xu Yuexian was soaked in blood and fled back to the sect with a broken arm. With only one breath left, Xu Yuexian was rescued by the source of a drop of wood. A mountain-guarding puppet sent the top-level healing holy medicine. Xu Fan''s phantom clone also came out of the time cabin and asked Xu Yuexian why he was injured. Not long after, ten teams of top-level combat power puppets from the Nascent Soul stage, led by the special Nascent Soul puppet controlled by Xu Fan, flew out of the Hidden Spirit Gate in a top-level spirit boat and flew towards Linsen Xiancheng. Chapter 162： sneak attack "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Fan in the Time Cabin was controlling the special Nascent Soul puppet with a black face to transfer it from Linsen Xiancheng to Heihai Xiancheng with the help of a reincarnation slave from Li Xingci. "The apprentice who hurt my Xu Fan, no matter who you are, you must pay the price." "During the virtual period, he bullied and robbed my apprentice of the treasures that he had worked so hard to find. You are so powerful, does your mother know?" "It''s just boring to deduce the exercises, so I''ll play with you." A month later, 30,000 miles north of Xiancheng in the Black Sea, a new unowned high-quality spiritual mine was discovered, and all the monks who got the news flocked there. Outside the spirit mine, two cultivators were hiding in one place. "Big brother, these cultivators of Jindan and Nascent Soul stages have no oil or water, so what are we doing here?" "Isn''t it a bit pricey to grab one by one?" said a middle-aged cultivator in a black robe in the spiritual transformation period. "Who said we were going to rob them." "We''re here to stay, whoever robs them, we''ll rob." "If you meet someone with a high level of cultivation, then you can just show off." Cultivator Yi Lianxu said with a smile, appearing to be in a good mood. A month ago, I robbed a female cultivator in the Nascent Soul period. I didn''t expect that the female cultivator''s family was so rich, and there was still a drop of wood. The magic weapon used was also tailor-made, but the exchange of these two resources was enough for him to practice. For a hundred years, it''s a pity that the most burning woman ran away. Although he ran away, with such a serious injury, he would never be able to save him without such a treasure as the source of wood. Knowing that the female cultivator is not easy, but so what, it is not that he has not robbed Zongmen Tianjiao, and his hands and feet are clean. After finishing this vote at will, he intends to take his younger brother to a remote immortal city to retreat for a hundred years to avoid the limelight. "Second brother, after completing this ticket, exchange it for training resources, and we will find a hidden immortal city to retreat for a hundred years." The cultivator of the refining period said. "Is it because of that female cultivator? Don''t worry, eldest brother, maybe he''s dead now." "Besides, with the ability of the eldest brother to hide, unless the elders will use the fairy karma mirror to track down, who can find out about our two brothers in this world of immortality." The black-robed cultivator said proudly. For so many years, relying on his eldest brother''s hidden magical powers, the two brothers have been kept unrestrained for so many years. "Be careful," the cultivator said calmly. In the color forest not far from the spiritual mine, in an invisible palace, a group of puppets are assembling a cultivator-like laser cannon. And 500 kilometers above the spirit mine, there is a fifth-order space-based satellite of the treasure. At this time, it has entered the attack state. The original super-hard alloy rod has been replaced by a huge crystal rod flashing with purple thunder. Around the crystal rod, there are also six supermagnetic conductive alloy rods. In the invisible palace, Xu Fan''s manipulator puppet watched the formation of the last laser cannon and said, "This time I will charge you a little interest. After I advance to the Golden Core Stage, it will be your death period." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed. After a ray of light. Originally, with Xu Fan''s current method of divination, it was impossible to calculate the location of the virtual cultivator. Xu Fan had his own special tracking method. When Xu Fan refined the magic weapon with each apprentice, he would engrave a cryptic rune on the magic weapon, and the rune would emit a special kind of fluctuation that everyone except Xu Fan could sense. This rune was also engraved in Xu Yuexian''s space ring, and there was another spiritual mine discovered here, so Xu Fan received a wave signal the next day. "Sample, hide it for me, don''t show up if you have the ability." Xu Fan said with gritted teeth in the time cabin. Xu Yuexian''s injury is extremely painful. Although there is no life worries now, there is a strange force that has been destroying Xu Yuexian''s vitality. If you want to recover completely, you need at least ten years of cultivation, plus a lot of vitality and nourishment. That power wears off. Over time, the bones of many monks were buried in this spirit mine. At the beginning, the loose cultivators of the Jindan stage and the Yuanying stage will mysteriously disappear as long as they dig in the spiritual mine for more than a month. Then a Spirit Transformation Stage in a Black Sea Xiancheng occupied the place within an hour, but after a month, all the monks of this small force in the spirit mine also mysteriously disappeared. Xu Fan looked at the spirit mine from the side with cold eyes. It was not until three months later that Xu Fan waited for an opportunity. This place is occupied by a nearby small sect, and it has been destructive mining for two months, and it has been safe and sound. When Xu Fan saw that the people from the small sect were about to evacuate, Xu Fan began to cheer up. He knew that his identity as Voldemort could not be concealed. Just when the elder Lianxu of the small sect was proud to evacuate with his disciples, a masked cultivator appeared behind the elder. With just one blow, he killed the elder, Lian Yuanying. Neither escaped. I saw the Void Refinement cultivator slammed into the air, UU reading www. uukanshu. com directly shocked all the disciples around the elder to death. Xu Fan also launched the space-based weapon in the sky at the moment when the Void Refining cultivator appeared. ¡®bang~¡¯ Hundreds of miles high in the sky, the space-based weapon first launched six supermagnetic conductive alloy rods, and then the thunder crystal in the center suddenly launched. After firing all the sticks, the space-based weapons disintegrated in the sky, and the meteors that also turned into smashed towards Fati below. "Try Lao Tzu''s latest masterpiece." Xu Fan''s eyes were fixed on the place where the murder happened not far away. At this time, the cultivator was cleaning up the battlefield, and dozens of kilometers away, a cultivator in the spiritual transformation stage was watching the surroundings vigilantly. "I will charge you a little interest first, and there will be a big meal waiting for you slowly." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the Void Refinement cultivator who was checking the spoils suddenly looked up to the sky, and then the figure disappeared. "Do you think you''ll be fine in the turbulent flow of space?" Xu Fan sneered as he looked at the Void Refinement monk who disappeared in the air through the puppet. The six supermagnetic conductive alloy rods turned into a circle, directly covering an area of ??50 miles. ¡®Boom~~~¡¯ The area covered by the superconducting alloy rod was directly smashed by a huge wave in the first kilometer of soil, followed by a giant rod flashing with thunder, which directly split the air. The endless lightning flashes directly turned the entire sky into night. At this moment, there is only one color between heaven and earth. In the area covered by the lightning, countless space cracks appeared at this moment, and a embarrassed figure escaped from a space crack. The thunder light directly penetrated the space, forcing out the cultivator who hid in the turbulent space. On the other hand, Xu Fan, who was already prepared, shot directly at the Void Refinement Stage who had just escaped from the turbulent space. A beam of light directly penetrated the cultivator in the refining stage. Chapter 163： overflowing life energy. "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Correcting the typo, please wait and see The torso of the cultivator in the imaginary stage was directly vaporized by the laser cannon, leaving only a head. At this time, a magic weapon like a coffin appeared, the head drilled directly into it, and then disappeared in the air. "Why didn''t I start with that." Xu Fan regretted it. He didn''t expect the laser cannon to be so powerful, so he directly pierced the cultivator in the virtual period. The endless thunder light continued to ravage the earth. At this time, there was a broken body, hid under the earth at the last breath, lingering for breath. "There is also a small bug here, take it back and let Yuexian solve it by himself." The ground began to soften, and a figure slowly came up from the ground. At this time, the cultivator was seriously injured and unconscious, lying on the ground without a trace of resistance. Xu Fan controlled the puppet and walked directly to his side, pointed at the center of the brows of the cultivator in the spiritual transformation period, and sealed his Nascent Soul. At this time, a Nascent Soul cultivator came over. This is Li Xingci''s reincarnation slave, and he is also the highest cultivation base among reincarnation slaves. "Find a way to bring him to Hidden Spirit Island." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." Samsara Slave said coldly. In the time cabin, Xu Fan let out a long sigh. Half of the apprentice''s ugliness has been reported, and the remaining half will be said after his golden core. Xu Fan''s phantom avatar appeared at Xu Yuexian''s residence. At this time, Xiao Xi was feeding her at Xu Yuexian''s bedside. Xu Yuexian, who had cultivated for half a year, could barely sit up. "Yuexian, how do you feel, I told you to take a drop of the source of wood, but you refused." Xu Fan said accusingly. After Xu Yuexian came back, he first fed a drop of the source of wood to keep his name, and then took two more drops to stabilize the injury. Xu Fan wanted to feed, but the awakened Xu Yuexian desperately refused. "And the phoenix blood pill that your mistress gave you, you don''t need it either." Xu Fan said again. "Master, it is the source of the drop of wood that was robbed. There are 4 drops in total." "This is replaced by a spirit stone. Maybe I can''t afford it even if I''m hunting for treasures for a hundred years." "Still keep it for emergencies." Xu Yuexian said weakly. On the side, Xiao Xi put down the spiritual porridge in her hand and wiped the blood she just coughed up for Xu Yuexian in distress. Xu Fan sat next to Xu Yuexian, shook his head and directly punched a drop of wood into Xu Yuexian''s body. "Don''t associate yourself with the spirit stone, you are the master''s apprentice, but in this respect, your life is more precious than anyone else." Xu Fan said, waved his hand, and a light curtain was projected in the air. "Your hatred, the interest will be charged to you by the teacher first." There was an image in the light curtain, from the appearance of the cultivator in the refining stage, to the last being bombarded by the laser, only the head was left, and he fled in the coffin-like treasure vehicle. "I was originally a teacher, and I couldn''t find the cultivator who robbed you of your treasures." "But who is it, this fool actually took the space ring I made for you with me. I was Voldemort there for almost half a year, and finally brought it to this fool." Xu Fan said. "After a period of time, his accomplice in the God Transformation stage will be sent over and handed over to you at that time." Xu Yuexian, who looked so pale, looked at the image played by the light curtain in the air and said moved: "Master, thank you." "Thank you, thank you, I will cultivate well in the future, and Master plans to rely on you to support the elderly." Xu Fan said with a smile, For Xu Fan, Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian, a brother and sister, were almost like their own children. Xu Fan spent far more time as a father than as a master. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xu Yuexian recalled the scene when he and his brother snuggled up to master next to him and listened to stories under the stars when they were young. "By the way, why didn''t your brother accompany you?" Xu Fan asked. During the time in Xu Yuexian''s hands, Xu Gang and Xiao Xi took care of her together. "Big brother went to the trial tower to practice. Since I was injured, he blamed himself a bit." "Just saying that my sister is injured, and I can''t take revenge as a brother, although I have been persuading it, the effect has not been good." "I figured it out recently, and now I go to the trial tower to practice every day." Xu Yuexian said. "With Master here, I will get your brother in that turn and avenge you." "In more than a year, as a teacher, you will be able to advance to the Jindan stage, and then the master will teach you more powerful supernatural powers." Xu Fan said. "it is good." At this time, Wang Yulun''s family came to see Xu Yuexian. "Yuexian, this is a living stone that my uncle got by chance. Grind it into powder and use it as incense to help your injury." Wang Yulun said. Murong Qian''er took out the incense burner and started grinding the vital stone. Wang Xiangchi took out a spirit sword and hung it on the wall. "Senior sister, this is a sword of luck I got at the border of Shenglingzhou. It can bring good luck to the person who wears it. I can rely on it for more than ten years on the battlefield. Now I give it to senior sister." "Thank you, uncle, uncle (that''s how it should be called), thank you, brother." At this time, Xu Yuexian said with a smile, she had seen too much darkness in the world of immortality, but when she returned to the sect, she felt a sense of darkness in her heart. After a hundred years, they were all purified by the family-like sect. After Wang Yulun''s family left Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and said, "Your injury will probably be fully recovered in a month." "After recovery, I will be honest with the sect, and the integration of the two worlds will be fast. When the situation stabilizes, I will go out." "Well, I still have three drops of wood in my body that have not been digested. After the injury is healed, I will retreat to advance, saying that I will definitely be able to advance to the middle stage of Nascent Soul." Xu Yuexian felt the majestic life energy in his body and said distressedly. Although her injury is a bit difficult to deal with, two drops of the source of wood can be completely solved. After the injury is healed, there is still a lot of life energy, and now she has been injected with another drop. It''s good now, I want to have life energy in her every move. "Okay, if you have a goal, practice hard, let''s not talk about it, go to practice for the teacher." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the figure disappeared. "Hiccup~~~" Xu Yuexian hiccupped, and suddenly the whole room read the pervading life energy. "Sister-in-law, help me get some elixir, preferably the kind that likes to absorb life energy. I want to keep it by my side." Xu Yuexian said distressedly, then the life energy that came out was at least Worth more than a thousand spirit stones. "Haha, okay, you see that the master is very fond of you, and the corner of your mouth is bleeding, and a drop of the source of wood comes directly." Xiao Xi said enviously. "Hey, prodigal master, I just need to rest for a while for this injury. It''s not the symptom of Muzhiyuan." After Xu Yuexian finished speaking, he hiccupped again. Suddenly the whole room was filled with life energy. Somewhere on the outskirts of Xiancheng in the Black Sea, a treasure in the shape of a coffin came out of a crack in the space. A very weak monk walked in from the coffin treasure. "Fortunately, there is a drop of the source of wood, otherwise it will be planted." Chapter 164： 0 World Reincarnation Improved Version "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The cultivator, who had recovered a little spiritual power, changed his face, stepped into the teleportation array of the Black Sea Xiancheng, and teleported to a remote Xiancheng. Outside the Feiyu Realm, the super-giant chain is still shrinking. At this time, due to the proximity of the two realms, there is a terrifying spiritual pressure repulsion between the two realms. Now, no Yuzhou dares to appear in the area between the two realms. A unique seal is formed between the two worlds, and the people inside can''t get out, unless they want to become powder, the people outside can''t get in. On the inner wall of the boundary of the extreme sky, there is a huge planet guarding it. There are countless dojos on the planet, and there are tens of thousands of monks who are like soldiers. At this time, on the top of the highest mountain on the planet, there is a palace. Outside the palace, one old and one young are drinking tea quietly, enjoying the magnificent scenery below. "Everything has been arranged, why is there still some feelings in the honor." The old man respectfully poured tea for the young man. "Since I was born, I have everything from my heart, and the Tao is perfect. All the things in this world of immortality, as long as I think about it, I can''t escape my eyes." "The same is true of the demon world. Although the strength is stronger than our human race, in my eyes, it can only be regarded as a reckless man without a brain." "But that stupid bird alone has always been an uncertain factor." "Golden-winged Dapeng blood, I''m afraid that he will be beaten hard, he will call his father in Daqian World." The star-eyed boy said with a headache. Although the stupid bird is stupid, his combat power has always been higher than him, but his brain is not good. When he entered the demon world, he called the stupid bird brothers and sisters. If it didn''t matter, the stupid bird explained the old story. This is his headache. s reason. "Isn''t there any way for you to do it?" the old man asked. In his eyes, there is nothing in this world that can be difficult for you. "Yes, I have arranged on that stupid bird for many years, just to let him fly to the world to find his father, but I never imagined that this stupid bird was in estrus, and he fell in love with a blood phoenix in their demon world. If it''s unexpected, that stupid bird is working hard to make eggs." The tone of the star-eyed boy was a little helpless, and the layout of the millennium was broken. "Now I''m arranging the chess pieces in the demon world to find the blood phoenix and find a way to make her fly to the world." "This way there are more variables, but it doesn''t affect the big sense." "The demon clan has branches, and most of them are selfish people. To solve the stupid bird, the rest is only a matter of time." The star-eyed boy said lightly, as if nothing would surprise him. "Thousand Souls," "This subordinate is here." A guard in cyan armor appeared beside the star-eyed boy. "Give the Council of Elders all rights to the Sky Survey Instrument and the Four Mirrors, and first unplug all the hidden forces of the demon clan in the Central Continent." "In addition, notify the Tianqi Sect to reduce the price of the sea boat to 30% of the original price, and the star boat to 50% of the original price." "The old inventory should also be cleaned up, so that the endless sea and the extreme sky will be more lively in the future." "It''s not boring to fight the demon clan in this way." The star-eyed boy smiled. In his eyes, the extremely precious sea boats and star boats are just gadgets, and they control the top sects without large-scale battles due to resources. "Yes," said the guard, and disappeared into the air. At this time, Xu Fan had been retreating in the Time Cabin for 10 years, and in this year, Li Xingci received the jade slip that Xu Fan gave him. "The improved version of the reincarnation of the world." Li Xingci looked at the jade slip and said. "Hundred rounds of reincarnation, one person in the beginning, one soul, one hundred thoughts and one thousand rounds, playing life." Looking at the foreword of the improved version of the supernatural powers, a ray of light flashed in Li Xingci''s eyes. It turned out that the longer he practiced, the more his heart was closed. He has gone through the 11th reincarnation, which includes pain, sweetness, cruelty, hesitation, domineering, and warmth.... If he has experienced a lot of things, he will be born. If he has experienced all these hundreds of lives, he will embark on a path that is too ruthless, which is something he does not want to see. "I don''t know how Master''s improved exercises are." Li Xing resigned and sat cross-legged on the bed, and directly practiced the improved version of the Hundred-Life Reincarnation, and by the way launched the Twelfth World Reincarnation. At the moment when Li Xingci''s twelfth reincarnation was launched, there was a ray of reincarnation power, which directly took Li Xingci''s spiritual thoughts and flew towards an unknown direction. In the small world of reincarnation, there was a burst of cries of babies in the general mansion of the capital of Jin. "Congratulations, General, it''s the one with the handle." "Haha, rewards, all rewards. Today, all servants in the house are five taels of silver per person, and the housekeeper is 1st tael." Rough voices resounded throughout the house. At this time, Li Xingci only felt that he came out of a warm place, and then someone patted his butt. Li Xingci was shocked to find that he was shamelessly crying uncontrollably. After a while of tossing, a soft and numb touch came from Li Xingci''s mouth. Opening his eyes, he found a holy peak, and then put his mouth up under the trend of the body''s desire. At this time, a voice resembling the master''s voice sounded in Li Xingci''s mind. "The avenues turn a hundred times, and the game of life." Li Xingci, who was absorbing nutrition at this time, suddenly found that he came in with memory in this life. When he was sure that his memory was not sealed Li Xingci suddenly became ecstatic, and his inner excitement had nowhere to vent. Since reincarnation carried memories, the sequelae after birth would be gone. In the previous reincarnation, Li Xingci''s memory will be sealed, and all the experiences and emotions in the world of reincarnation will be returned to Li Xingci after Li Xingci''s birth. The ups and downs of a person''s life are unbearable even for immortal practitioners, especially the various emotions contained in them, which hit the mind of immortal practitioners the most, and even the road foundation is unstable. It turned out that when Xu Fan didn''t get the Ninth Golden Immortal Art, improving the reincarnation of a hundred times was one of Xu Fan''s important topics, but because he didn''t have too many references, the improvement was not very ideal. Until now, after Xu Fan read the Ninth Golden Immortal Judgment, it took several years to be considered a success. At this moment, all kinds of life and emotions that Li Xingci had endured in the past have completely let go, and a heart that is about to be closed is slowly opening. The baby-like Li Xingci let go of the Holy Maiden Peak and began to turn his head to look around. "Well, this beautiful woman lying on the bed should be my mother, and it seems that her status is not low." "Looking at the surrounding displays, it should be a world like the secular dynasty that I am familiar with, but I don''t know if there are any immortal cultivators." "The maids next to me look okay." At this time, a palm that was as white and jade-like gently brought back Li Xingci''s little head that was looking around. "Are you looking at your future home?" "Then you have to eat first, because our family is very big." The woman lying on the bed said softly, and slapped the Holy Maiden Peak to Li Xingci''s mouth again. As soon as he came, he was at peace, Li Xing thought about this, put a small hand on the Holy Maiden Peak, twisted his body, changed to the most comfortable position, and began to eat. Chapter 165： transfer array "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "The fourth child''s problem is finally solved." Xu Fan felt relieved after receiving the feedback from Grape. Although the improved version of Best Reincarnation was not as effective as the original, it completely eliminated the sequelae, and that alone was worth it. At this time, after solving a major event, Xu Fan decided to reward himself with salted fish for ten days. Although Xu Fan has been in seclusion these years, he has only stood for a small part of his practice. As soon as Xu Fan opened the news page of the communication magic weapon, he saw the discount news of the Heavenly Artifact Sect. "Do you want to ride the endless sea and develop the countless treasures of heaven and earth? Now the giant sea boat of the Heavenly Artifact Sect is discounted!" "Don''t want 10 million, don''t want 50 million. You see, as long as you have 30 million top-grade spirit stones, you can take the giant sea boat home. This sect also supports installment payments." "If you want your sect to enter the high-grade sect, don''t hesitate, just buy it!" "In addition, this sect has 20 star boats at a discount, if you are interested, please contact us." Xu Fan looked at the copy and complained: "At least attach the picture of the sea boat, and how can you bluff people to buy it without making a bluffing investment return statement." "30 million top-grade spirit stones are 300 billion spirit stones," Xu Fan calculated that it would take at least 100 years to buy a spirit stone. "If you have the opportunity to buy a trainer, forget it now. There are no powerhouses in the gang in the practice period, and the sea boat can''t be opened even if you buy it." After reading the news, Xu Fan took out a piece of spirit iron and began to think about how to use him to make a more powerful magic weapon. A year later, when Xu Fan was still a month away from advancing to the Golden Elixir, the human world and the demon world merged. At this time, in the realm of extreme sky, out of the inner wall of the boundary, there are more than 200 starships and thousands of warships tens of thousands of meters long, waiting in full force. The fusion of the two worlds of the monster clan and the human clan, the first battle that takes place will definitely break out in the extreme sky. At this time, on a battleship, "Why don''t you have another person? The monster battleships of the monster race are good at melee combat. It''s easy for you to get overwhelmed, and you will be **** it if you are in a hurry." "Besides, you are not allowed to shoot, it is a waste of warships." A Venerable persuaded the quasi-seeker sitting in the main control position. "I have already told your honor that I have already bought this battleship." "Besides, with my strength, it''s hard to kill each other. You quickly go to another battleship, and it will save you from implicated in a fight." "When the battleship is destroyed, I will go directly to the battle." The Venerable who was sitting in the main control room said indifferently. The Venerable standing next to him looked at the battleship that he could not persuade and could only helplessly leave, because he knew that with his operational skills, it must be the first batch of battleships to be destroyed. "It''s really a food addiction and a big one." The Venerable who left the battleship said dissatisfiedly. In the Xiuxian world, the battleships in the Xingzhou or the extreme sky area all have the existence of the spiritual isolation magic circle, and they are far apart, so this also leads to the relatively low probability of hitting the battleship''s Xiuxian version of the cannon, and the controller can only pass the Use the astrology magic power to judge the opponent''s position, and then predict the opponent''s position to carry out long-range cannon attacks. Therefore, this also leads to high requirements for the battleship operator. If you are not high in cultivation, the gun must be accurate. His Holiness boarded a huge starship and planned to help the hapless battleship after it was destroyed. At this moment, the star-eyed boy on the planet behind the Xingzhou battleship revealed the inner wall in front of the battleship that he was looking at this year, except for the external force. "It''s started." The tone was a little excited. The corresponding position in the demon world was already occupied by various giant beasts at this time. The warships in the shape of these giant beasts were at least 10,000 meters long, and the largest was 100,000 meters. At the forefront of the giant beast, there is a super-giant giant tortoise. It is the Fujie tortoise. It is hundreds of miles in length. "The human race is very courageous, and even wants to annex our demon world, baa my demon clan." "Now I don''t care what kind of grievances there are between your ethnic groups. Now I have to let them go. After destroying the human race, after the merits and deeds are rewarded, let you settle the grievances between the two sides." "Now, as the Golden Winged Demon King, I order you to kill all the races." The voice of the Golden Winged Dapeng spread throughout the entire space, and the force of the bloodline suppression caused all the monsters present to bow their heads. "As ordered~~" The voices of the leaders of the various races spread throughout the extreme sky. At this time, a small hole appeared in the inner wall of the two realms of extreme sky, and at this time, both the human realm and the demon realm began to vibrate. At this moment, both the human race and the demon race all looked up at the sky. Xu Fan, who had already turned into an old man because the deadline was approaching, looked up at the sky with difficulty, and said slowly: "It''s about to start, but it''s not too early." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he fell into a deep sleep. Now that his body is depleted, it is no longer suitable to talk about it As time goes by, the opening of the fusion of the two worlds is getting bigger and bigger, and now there is a wellhead. big. After the two Zhongqian worlds officially began to merge, the speed began to become extremely slow, and there was a feeling of water droplets forming into the sea. "Wait again for all the demon clans, and then start all the invasions when the cave entrance can pass the Fujie turtle." "As ordered." At this time in the human world, following the orders of the young star-eyed boy, most of the battleships began to be divided into two batches and flew in the left and right directions. "The first one from the demon clan must be the Fujie turtle that has lived in the demon world for hundreds of thousands of years. It happened to be raised in my pool." The star-eyed boy said with a smile. At this moment, an endless teleportation disk was suddenly used from the demon world, smashing towards the central continent like a meteor. Before everyone could react, a giant Qiankun mirror appeared in the air, and a beam of light shone on all the formations that were smashed into the central continent. "Your Highness, won''t you stop it?" said the Venerable next to the star-eyed boy. "No, these teleportation arrays have already been infected with the aura of the Qiankun Mirror. As long as the monsters teleported on the opposite side have a cultivation base that exceeds the integration period, they will be intercepted in the inner space of the Qiankun Mirror." "As for the monsters that were sent to the past, it should be regarded as a kind of welfare for that kind of sect." "Your Highness, Gaoming." The Venerable said with his head lowered. As the teleportation arrays smashed into the central continent scattered, one of the inconspicuous small teleportation arrays smashed in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. At this time, the nerves in all the sects in the entire Central Continent began to tighten, because they knew that the demon clan was coming. Outside the Yinling Gate, Lei Wenxi, who was feeding the turtle, was looking up at a fire in the distance. "What is that, a meteorite?" Lei Wenxi said while feeding the turtle. Chapter 166： the beginning of the invasion In the Time Cabin, Xu Fan, who has become an old man, is falling asleep. At this time, the sound of grapes sounded. "Wansen Country, Chaohai County has detected a large amount of demonic energy, and it is suspected that the demon clan has appeared. Please order the master." The sleepy Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and said with great energy, "According to the plan, if you find a monster above the fusion stage, then implement the migration plan." "As ordered." In a dojo at the top of a mountain in Yinlingmen, Xu Gang was teaching Xu Lingtai. "Wansen Country, in the western grasslands of Chaohai County, a monster invasion was detected, please be prepared and go to battle at any time." At the same time, Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi, and Li Xingci all received orders from Grape. The deacon of the presbytery affiliated to Linsen Xiancheng also received the message from Xu Fan. Suddenly, more than ten streams of light rose from the Elder Council and flew towards Wansen Country. Wansen Country is located 100,000 miles north of Linsen Xiancheng. At this time, on a vast prairie in the west of Chaohai County, a group of mighty men are riding horses, with dozens of shepherd beasts driving thousands of sheep. graze. "Haha, Daniel, look at how lush the grass grows this year. We can feed at least a thousand more lambs this year." "When the time comes, Daniel, you can go to the Yunhai tribe to marry the most beautiful **** the grassland." A man riding a black horse said with a smile. The man named Daniel did not respond, but stared straight at the meteor that streaked across the sky in the distance, looking at the sky dyed purple by demon power in the distance, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Xiaofeng, Dajiao, and Feipeng, you all rush to the vicinity of the Zhenhai Camp first. I feel something is wrong, don''t encounter immortals fighting again." "I''ll go over there to see what''s going on." The Daniel said that he ran on horseback in the direction of the falling meteor. Before he ran far, the sound of the roar of the earth was heard in the distance, and then came a strong aftermath, which directly lifted the riding Daniel into the air. In the most central area of ??Wansen Kingdom, ten spirit boats slowly rose from the ground, carrying tens of thousands of puppets and flew towards the west of Chaohai County. At this time, a teleportation array with a diameter of 100 meters appeared where the teleportation array plate landed, flashing purple aura. Soon, a monster with a wolf-headed human body in the virtual refining stage walked out of the teleportation formation, followed by dozens of the same monsters. The leader of the Void Refining Stage Wolf Demon first looked around, then launched a portal with a height of 100 meters, which was combined with the entire teleportation array. "Today is the day our Ghost Wolf clan rises." "Ow~~~~" Countless giant wolves rushed out of the portal. "East, I feel a lot of human mortal breath in the east." "Come on, go and conquer those cowardly human races and restore the ancient glory of the ghost wolf clan." All the wolf demons turned into their original forms and rushed towards the east frantically, with bloodthirsty desire in their eyes. "When the human race''s immortal cultivators haven''t come, hurry up and make more teleportation points. In the future, this will be the foundation of our ghost wolf tribe." Lianxuqi looked around and said. At this time, the four demon clans in the fusion period came out and stood on both sides of the portal waiting for the arrival of the patriarch. After waiting for a long time, the four ghosts of the secluded wolf clan all looked at the portal in confusion. "The patriarch and the two elders, why haven''t they come out yet," said the integrated demon clan of the secluded wolf clan. "It may be a temporary issue, I''ll go back and check the situation first." A wolf demon in the fusion stage drilled back into the teleportation array. It came out again shortly after. "That''s not right, the brothers guarding the clan over there said that the patriarch and the elders have already come." At this time, greetings appeared on the heads of all the ghost wolves. At this time, this situation happened to countless monsters who were sent over. . Stone Spirit Monster Clan, Baimei Fox Clan, Fire Wolf Clan, Lihu Clan, Broken Gold Mouse Clan, ...... They found that the patriarchs and elders who had been teleported were gone, and to be precise, all the monsters above the fusion period were gone. Daniel looked at the frightened horse, which was flowing with feces and urine, and then looked at the wolves in the distance like waves. His legs suddenly became weak, and he couldn''t stand up on the ground. The wolf howl coming from his ear made Daniel''s pants wet. He had only heard of the legendary monster before. It was a beast that was even more powerful than the beast. He didn''t expect to see Zhenzhang today. "Ami, I will marry you again in my next life." Daniel''s eyes are very good, he has already seen the appearance of the monster a few hundred meters away. At this time, the ghost wolf of the foundation-building stage who ran to the front was already drooling with excitement. For the demon race, the human race is the most delicious flesh and blood, especially the immortal cultivator who has been nourished by spiritual power. The mortal in front is just an appetizer, the most advanced wolf, and it is qualified to enjoy the most delicious heart. "No, I can''t die, I want to go back." Looking at this endless wolf demon, Daniel collapsed. Using both hands and feet, he began to crawl towards the town''s naval camp. The first wolf looked at the Daniel who was still struggling to die, and his eyes became more and more cruel. Just when the wolf demon was less than 100 meters away from Daniel, Daniel was caught on the spirit boat by a Jindan stage puppet. At this time, hundreds of flying boats gathered in the sky. The magic weapon of an eye of detection appeared on the flying boat and began to detect the situation of the demon clan below. "Wolf-like monsters, with a scale of 100,000, 50% Jindan stage, 20% Yuanying stage, 156 virtual refining stage, 4 fusion stage." "It has exceeded the current limit, and the news has been sent to the headquarters and the Presbyterian Church." "The space-based satellite is dispatched, target, and strike the most core teleportation array." "The task at this stage is to prevent the demon race from slaughtering mortals on the premise of ensuring the lives of mortals." At this time, a huge wolf claw appeared in the sky, directly smashing more than 30 flying boats in the air. The remaining more than 60 flying boats flew towards the nearest city, and scattered countless watermelon-sized remote sensing thunderbolts on the ground. On the flying boat where Daniel was located a Jindan stage puppet suddenly asked: "Mortal, how many miles is this from the nearest town." "Immortal, the nearest Sheep Town is 150 miles away." Daniel said with a trembling voice, and pointed to the direction of the Sheep Town. "Immortal, my brothers haven''t run far, can you save them?" Daniel suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said to the puppet who was talking to him. Daniel still wanted these immortals who didn''t look like immortals to save his thousands of sheep, but he didn''t say it in the end, he was afraid of being thrown away. "Already rescued, a total of three people and six sheep." The Jindan stage puppet said coldly. "Thank you immortal," Daniel said kowtow. As time went by, more and more flying boats gathered from the sky, there were as many as 300. Now that all the spirit boats have fallen in front of Selling Sheep Town, 300,000 puppets form an iron wall-like line of defense. Chapter 167： Withdrawal "My master only breaks through every time limit ( A giant cannon and heavy tearing machine cannons filled the entire line of defense, and countless self-destructing drones appeared in the sky. Within the defense line, there is a Xianxian version of the electromagnetic gun every 100 meters. At this time, Daniel and a group of mortals who were rescued together began to run towards the town of selling sheep, and they wanted to inform the people in the town to flee. The iron-like immortals just said that if they can''t stand these monsters, Selling Sheep Town will definitely be attacked by the monsters. At this time, the ghost wave of the ghost wolf like a sea wave has already appeared dozens of miles away. For those demon clan, only a cup of tea is needed. "The target has approached the attack area and is now firing at full force." As soon as Grape gave the order, the entire battlefield began to be filled with roars, and thousands of cannons opened fire. The roar of the heavy ripper cannon under the control of the puppet. The ghost-refining stage ghost commanded in the sky looked at the puppet camp with full firepower in the distance, and laughed contemptuously. "It''s kind of interesting, our ghost wolf group is not vegetarian." "Ancestral Wolf Dharma!" The voice of the ghostly wolf in the refining stage spread throughout the entire battlefield, and for a while, a dark blue light lit up on the ghostly wolf in the earth, and it became more and more intense. In the end, a thousand-meter-high ghost wolf appeared between the heavens and the earth, and collided with the ensuing attack. "For the record, the dharma of the demon clan has physical and magic defense effects." "Now test the ultimate defense capability of the law, and focus on the No. 1 to No. 10 of the three-type electromagnetic gun." "Bang~" Ten cannons with barrels over 10 meters fired. "Boom~~" The entire ghost wolf dharma vibrated, and then followed the wolves and rushed towards the puppet defense line. At this time, hundreds of electromagnetic guns in the puppet position began to mobilize their muzzles. As a result, under the simultaneous bombardment, the ghost wolf method broke a big hole. At this time, the voice of grapes sounded again in the time cabin of Yinlingmen. "Ask the master to authorize 20% of the computing power." "Okay, 30% of the authority is allowed to be transferred." "It seems that the battle is very tough." Xu Fan said with difficulty, he was more than ten days away from the promotion, and he should be able to hold on. "Finding the combat power during the integration period, 4 space-based satellites and 20 laser cannons have been mobilized, plus reinforcements from the Presbyterian Church." "It is expected that this batch of demon clan can be suppressed." Grape''s electronic voice said calmly. "Go ahead and stick to it for at least 20 days," Xu Fan said. "obey" At this time, a group of 12 members of the Presbyterian Church had entered the territory of Wansen Kingdom. "Elder, the news of the Yinlingmen is ahead of us. Do we want to visit the Yinlingmen after we are done?" "The Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect is a genius at the level of a master craftsman," said a cultivator of the Presbyterian Society. "Why, are you eyeing the recommendation reward in the meeting?" said the person standing in front of the flying boat. "Isn''t there a talent for refining tools in the meeting now? The Great Elder of the Yinling Sect may have already made a production line other than puppets." "Now, there are at least one million puppets in our entire Linsen Xiancheng area." At this time, the deacon''s words caught the attention of the elders, but at the same time, he also saw the ghostly wolf peak thousands of meters high in the distance. Seeing this dharma image, the two presbyterian monks on the flying boat laughed. What they recognized was the unique group combination supernatural power of the ghost wolf clan. The ghost wolf clan has only one demon lord among the third-rate races in the demon world, and it is the one with the lowest combat power. "Good luck, it''s the ghost wolf clan, I hope not too many mortals die." In the Council of Elders, there is a prevailing idea that mortals are the foundation of the development of the world of immortals. If the world of immortals wants to prosper, the world of mortals must be prosperous. Therefore, in the central continent notified by the Council of Elders, national quality inspections rarely occur too much. The war, the war of extermination of the country is even more prohibited. At this time, the four ghost wolves of the ghost wolf clan began to panic, because they found that their patriarch and elder had disappeared. As for the battle situation, they have no intention of paying attention, and now they only have one idea, they must find the patriarch and the elder door. An old Nascent Soul Soul Wolf ran out of the teleportation formation in panic. "The four adults, I just received the news. Now the entire demon clan, the demon clan that has been teleported to the human clan integration stage and above, have disappeared. The elder Tianhu has already made a divination for them, and they are all dead." The old ghost wolf said in a panicked tone. . After the four fusion wolves looked at each other, they all decided to step back. Once their Ghostly Wolf Clan lost the Demon Lord, the patriarch, the entire clan would face annihilation, and their enemies in the Demon Clan would swallow them up with nothing left. When the Golden Winged Demon Venerable prohibits infighting, he must take the group to a safe place. "Ow~" A mournful wolf howl spread throughout the entire battlefield, and all the ghost wolves who were about to attack suddenly stopped, looking at the back in doubt, not understanding why they gave the order to retreat at this time. With the roar of the wolf, the four space-based weapon satellites above hundreds of miles in the sky have been in place leaking thick gravity alloy rods, ready to attack. The monks of the Presbyterian Church also felt the scene. "Boss, it is estimated that this group of monsters found an abnormality and began to prepare to retreat. We will not let it go." Before the cultivator could reply, four gravity alloy rods slammed down from the sky. "boom." The portal shattered directly, and the four ghost wolves in the fusion stage were all injured. At this time, more than half of the ghost wolves did not retreat. "Yes, now we have no choice." The Presbyterian cultivator said with a wry smile. "It seems that the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect you mentioned has to meet, and the things he made can already hurt the fusion stage." When the cultivator in the fusion stage said, he used his incarnation sword to slash at the ghost wolf who had not yet turned back on the battlefield, and the rest of the cultivators followed. With the attack of the space-based weapon satellite, the entire grassland has been restored by half. The town of Mayang, which is 200 miles away, has also experienced a major earthquake, and half of the houses have collapsed. Fortunately, the people who sold the sheep town all escaped. At this time, Grape had detected that after the cultivators of the elders'' union had entered the arena, all the puppets received orders to start preparing for a counterattack. Now their task is to eliminate the miscellaneous soldiers of the Ghost Wolf clan. At this time, all the puppets began to change to attack mode, and more than 200,000 puppets began to change to team mode, and began to nibble bit by bit at the ghost wolf who had no way out. The cultivator who was fighting with the two fusion wolves watched this scene, and his eyes narrowed. "Today you will die, and I will give you a way to live. Do you want it?" The cultivator who turned into a sword directly displayed his sword, and an extremely pure sword light cut off the head of a ghost wolf in the fusion stage. "This sword is an advice, the next sword I will directly cut your demon souls." The cultivator said lightly. Chapter 168： Vassal clothes "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The chopped wolf head condensed with a dim light, and then turned into a complete ghost wolf, looking at the monk with frightened eyes, he could feel that as long as the monk on the opposite side was willing, the sword just now , he went to accompany the patriarch who had just left. At this time, the four ghost wolves in the fusion stage all stopped. "What kind of skill do you humans rely on with magic weapons?" A ghost wolf in the fusion stage said coldly, a demon master who can refine Taoist tools in the demon clan is even more precious than a demon. exist. "Haha." The cultivator of the Presbyterian Association suddenly laughed. "What''s your name when you show up here?" The phantom of a giant sword appeared behind the cultivator in the fusion stage, and as the cultivator''s momentum climbed, it became more and more solid. "I wanted to give the four of you a chance to be the lackeys, but now it seems that there will be one less." The phantom of the giant sword behind the monk disappeared, and there was a sound of sword chirping between heaven and earth. Then the ghost wolf in the fusion stage who spoke suddenly had a condensed expression, and the last pair of wolf eyes were completely lost, and finally turned into a wolf corpse and fell into the ground. The three wolves in the fusion stage under him suddenly trembled. "What are the three of you thinking about? If you are thinking about it, you will become two." "Now that the only Demon Lord of your Ghost Wolf clan has died, even if you go back, you won''t be able to escape the fate of annihilating the clan, so it''s better to stay in the human clan as a vassal." "In this way, your Ghost Wolf clan can at least keep your bloodline," the cultivator continued. At this time, the entire battlefield began to be in a one-sided situation, and the main puppets of the Nascent Soul period that were supported in the follow-up had already arrived one after another. 20,000 puppets of various types from the Nascent Soul period began to form teams one by one, slaughtering the Ghost Wolf clan at a faster rate. The original Jindan period and foundation-building period puppets had already begun to collect the spoils behind. "Now there are only half of your clan left. You are hesitant to be a lackey." The cultivator looked at the ghost wolf who was being slaughtered frantically by the Nascent Soul puppet. With the precise cooperation of the Nascent Soul puppet, even Hua The spirit-stage ghost wolf couldn''t hold on for long. He saw with his own eyes a spirit-transforming ghost wolf was jointly killed by more than ten Yuan Ying puppets holding strange magic weapons, and even a god-transforming ghost wolf was directly shot by a huge cannon in the puppet camp, and the **** was hit with one shot. There''s no **** left. "I surrender to the Ghost Wolf Clan," said the three ghost wolves at the fusion stage. "Ow~~~" A cry of grief sounded, and all the wolves in the entire battlefield fell to the ground to express their submission. In the demon race, it is very common for one race to become a slave of another race. In their view, there is no difference between surrendering to the human race and surrendering to other demon races. The glory of the ghost wolf clan can only be found in the prosperous period, and now they are just a small race without demon clan in the clan. As for glory, it is not alive, and it is important to keep the fire within the family. As all the ghost wolves fell to the ground and expressed their surrender, all the fighting puppets also stopped, A Nascent Soul stage puppet flew in front of the fusion stage cultivator. "Since the seniors want to incorporate these wolf demons, then we will retire." Grape imitated Xu Fan''s voice and said. "Elder Xu, I''m going to visit Yinling Island." The phantom of the giant sword appeared in the sky, and then the sword light flashed back into the monk''s body. "Congratulations to the seniors." The puppet cupped his hands and said. "Haha, congratulations are not enough, Elder Xu''s level of refining master can already be on an equal footing with Venerable." "It''s me who should be respected," said the cultivator politely. If he wasn''t a member of the Presbyterian Council, he would probably be flattering when he saw this Elder Xu. After all, the ten cultivators in the Immortal Cultivation Realm might not be able to get together. A Taoist. Even if there is a Taoist tool, who would think that there are too many Taoist tools in their hands. "Senior is joking, I am waiting for the senior at Yinling Island." At this time, the efficient puppet had already taken all the corpses of the ghost wolves on the battlefield onto the flying boat. "Okay." The cultivator in the fusion stage looked at the hundreds of large flying boats floating in the sky, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. There is still no sect famous for refining puppets in the world of immortality. The flying boats scattered in the sky, and the flying boat with the ghost wolf''s body flew towards Yinling Island. After the monk watched all the flying boats fly away, with a wave of his hand, a teleportation disk appeared on the ground, and with the flash of aura, a huge teleportation gate appeared on the ground. "Go in, there is a small world of prisoners of war, and someone will lead you to the next thing." "After entering, perform well. In the future, the human race will defeat the demon race, and after the two worlds are completely integrated, if you don''t decide, you will be divided into a territory." The cultivator in the integration period said with a smile. As a cultivator who came to guard Linsen Immortal City, he first guarded the entire Linsen area so that the demon clan would not cause mass slaughter in the world, and the second was to incorporate those third-rate races of the demon clan, so as to incorporate the entire demon clan in the future. Made a plan. After hearing the cultivator''s words, the eyes of the three ghost wolves in the fusion stage brightened. It seems that it is not impossible to be loyal to the human race. In the future, if the human race wins, the glory of the ghost wolf clan may appear again. ................................ At Yinlingmen, Xu Gang and the second, third, and fourth gather to drink tea. As soon as the news of the grapes comes, they will go to the battlefield. "Why didn''t we let us go at the beginning of the battle." Xu Gang said suspiciously. "It is estimated that Grape is judging the strength of the enemy. Looking at the situation now, it is estimated that there are monsters above the refining stage." "In this case, Grape will definitely not let us go to the battlefield to take risks." Xu Yuexian analyzed. "Senior sister is right." Wang Xiangchi and Li Xing said in unison. At this time, Xu Yuexian squinted at Li Xingci with a bright face. "Xingci, Master has found a way to eliminate the sequelae of your supernatural powers." Xu Yuexian''s tone was somewhat hopeful. At that time, as the youngest junior brother, Li Xingci was particularly attached to Xu Yuexian, who had the demeanor of the big sister next door. As long as Xu Yuexian was on the hilltop, he was Xu Yuexian''s little follower. At that time, Xu Yuexian also liked to take Li Xingci out to play. Only later, after Li Xingci practiced the supernatural powers of the world, he slowly closed his heart, and he was not as close to Xu Yuexian as before. "Well, master sent me the optimized version of the magical powers some time ago, and now there are no sequelae." Li Xingci said with a smile, with a subtle spring breeze on his face, taking care of everyone. "That''s good, I told the master before, and now it''s finally over." Xu Yuexian said happily, feeling that the clean, sunny, and smiling little junior brother who could influence the world is back. Everyone was very happy to see that the former little junior brother came back. "Hey, speaking of Master, I don''t know what happened to his old man now, and I don''t know when he will advance to the Golden Core Stage." Xu Gang sighed. "Master has been in retreat for thirteen years. According to the time Master said at the beginning, it is estimated that he will be promoted in ten days." "Brother, don''t worry about it." Chapter 169： vision "Wan Senguo, the battle of the demon clan invasion has ended." At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of the four of them, and the events after the puppet arrived were played on it. "Isn''t the individual combat power of this ghost wolf clan very strong?" "It''s just that this combination of the magical powers of the law is a bit interesting, and when the time comes, let the master get one too." "The power of our sect''s electromagnetic guns is not bad, at least it can hit the demon clan of the God Transformation stage directly, and it can be solved in one shot." "Electromagnetic guns are nothing. Master also said that there is something called a rail gun. In the future, Master may practice it after advancing to the Golden Core Stage." "This demon clan is too cowardly. Where has the glory of your demon clan gone? How to say surrender is to surrender." The four looked at the picture in the light curtain and discussed each other. "I thought I would be able to fight the last one, but now it seems that there is no game." "Since there is nothing to do, then I will go back to practice." Xu Gang said a little disappointed. At this time, Xu Yuexian said: "Brother, since we have gathered together, let''s discuss and see who of the four of us is the first in combat power." "Just the virtual arena in the trial tower can accommodate four Nascent Soul battles." Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci also showed moving eyes. As the first four apprentices Xu Fan accepted, they had not yet had a good discussion together. "No need to compare, I will win. Master said that in terms of combat power in the early round, I can single out the three of you." "If it''s really hard steel, I must be the one who survives in the end." Xu Gang said confidently, as a senior brother, he had to calm down other junior brothers when it was convenient to fight. At this time, the other three''s eyes began to look bad. "Senior brother, don''t talk too much. My heart and swords are recognized as the top at the same level. The words of the elder brother look down on me a bit." "Senior brother, look at my eyes." The rhyme of reincarnation appeared in Li Xingci''s eyes. "I haven''t seen Yuan Ying who can withstand a shot from me." Xu Yuexian said, looking at the arrogant Xu Gang. "If you don''t believe what Master said, then let''s try it. Master said that my Divine Channeling Technique is just to restrain your existence in the early stage." Xu Gang said. Hidden Spirit Island, in the virtual arena world on the top floor of the Trial Peak Trial Tower. At this time, most of the virtual world of the arena was covered by magma, and countless monsters made of magma filled this virtual world. The 100-meter-high phantom image of a thousand hands is continuously casting powerful magic spells. I see giant dragons made of magma roaring in the heaven and earth, and countless self-exploding magma demons are waiting for the appearance of the enemy. Behind the virtual image of the Thousand Hands, there are ten giant spears composed of magma, each of which is no weaker than the blow of a powerful God Transformation Stage. At this time, Xu Yuexian was hiding somewhere with the two junior brothers. "Master, he is partial." Xu Yuexian said helplessly. "It''s really eccentric. I can''t find the real body of the senior brother. Even if we have all kinds of means, we can''t use it." Wang Xiangchi said, looking at the magma sea that can erode the entire virtual world. "I have a way to draw out the real body of the senior brother, but the premise is to know what the senior brother desires the most." Li Xingci said slowly, he also had a headache for Xu Gang who could not find his real body. At this time, Xu Yuexian''s expression changed, and she slowly revealed the secret deep in Xu Gang''s heart. [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat follow the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! "Your senior brothers dream of trying to save the master once." She never knew how his big brother''s dream came about. Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci looked stunned for a moment, this matter sounds quite exciting, Li Lan Kuanglan rescued the master for a while, and it was very exciting to think about it. "Leave it to me." Li Xingci said. The hand knotted the seal of reincarnation, and suddenly the entire virtual arena world began to change, and a virtual world began to evolve. Outside Yinling Island, the overwhelming demon clan emerged from the 100,000-mile giant lake to attack Yinling Island. At this time, Xu Fan led Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi, Li Xingci and others to guard outside Yinling Island, commanding endless puppet defense. The attack of the monsters. "Now is the critical time for your senior brother to advance to the Divine Transformation Stage. You must not let the demon clan disturb him." Xu Fan said firmly. "As long as your senior brothers advance to the Divine Transformation Stage, then this demon wave can be overcome by our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said, and looked at the top ten demon clans in the Void Refining Stage overlooking the entire battlefield in the distance. Xu Gang, who was hiding in the dark, was directly attracted by these two sentences. Although he knew that the scene was fake, his mind was still involuntarily involved. Later, with the development of the plot, with the death of a large number of disciples in the Yinlingmen, Xu Fan also had several scars on his body. Just when Xu Fan was besieged by the Ten Great Void Refining Stage Monster Race and was about to die, Xu Gang, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but take action. At this moment, the whole world shattered. Xu Yuexian held the spear, and Wang Xiangchi held the sword and launched the strongest blow against Xu Gang. ''Earth is one color'' ''Soul'' One Xu Yuexian carried a gun, and two more Xu Yuexian appeared behind Xu Gang, and Xu Gang was instantly killed. When the battle was over, the entire virtual arena world collapsed. "The blue team wins." The four figures came out of the special magic circle. "I''m still soft-hearted." Xu Gang said, feeling a little regretful that he couldn''t save the master in the virtual world in the end. "Brother, your supernatural powers are indeed restraining us. Master is partial." Xu Yuexian said. "Elder Brother, if it wasn''t for your final appearance, we wouldn''t have been able to win." Wang Xiangchi said. "Eldest brother is amazing." Li Xing said. "Haha, Master is not biased. Now, according to Master''s words, I am invincible in the early stage and weak in the later stage." "You are almost in the early stage, but you are invincible in the later stage." Xu Gang said with a smile. He once asked the master when the later stage was, and he only got one sentence to comprehend. The three nodded and acquiesced to Xu Gang''s statement They had also heard similar words from Xu Fan. At this moment, a vision suddenly appeared in the sky. With a sound of dragon and phoenix, a kilometer-long dragon and a huge colorful phoenix appeared in the sky and began to revolve around the entire Lingyin Island. Afterwards, the five-element holy beast appeared, appearing on the dragon and phoenix, and the holy light sprinkled on the Yinling Island. "Clang~~~" A bell rang through the heavens and the earth, and a quaint giant bell appeared in the sky, with all things engraved on the bell body. At this time, the whole Yinling Island was filled with Danxiang again, and Yidan Furnace appeared next to the giant bell, competing for glory with it. At this time, the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect who were struggling to suppress their realm, a sip of Danxiang, directly sent them to a higher realm. Suddenly, half of the entire Hidden Spirit Sect disciples leaked a wry smile, and the sect examination could not pass. In the next few days, the disciples of Yinlingmen slowly went from being shocked at the beginning to becoming numb at the end. First, there are too many things in the imagery in the sky, and the result of the vision is that all the disciples dare not cultivate. Now, for fear that an impulse will break through the bottleneck. Chapter 170： Swallowing 1 golden pill into the stomach, I knew that my life was inexorable. In front of the Time Cabin, Xu Gang and other juniors stood guard in front of the door to protect the Dharma, while admiring the vision in the sky. When the vision first started, Grape immediately activated the formation that Xu Fan had already prepared, a super-large Spirit Sealing formation that directly surrounded all the visions. Although Xu Fan''s vision of breaking through the foundation-building stage was covered up by the system last time and was not discovered by the great master, the abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power was still noticed by some people. After that, the Que Tianmen was invaded by the demon clan and disbanded, and then nothing happened. This time Xu Fan was already prepared. "How many types of Dao magic powers Master is proficient in, the vision at the time of breakthrough is too amazing." Wang Xiangchi looked at the sky and exclaimed. On the other hand, the duration is very short. This is another kind of vision in the sky, and one book and one stroke overwhelm all the visions in an instant. The Pen of Tongtian began to compose the rhythm of the Great Dao and Divine Channel, and all the disciples who looked up at the vision in the sky all fell into an epiphany. At this time, Li Xuandao only had a series of ''fucks'' in his mind to describe his current mood. As the only person who has seen the big world in the Hidden Spirit Sect, he knows what the vision in the sky represents. The vision and duration of the sky in the sky will be at least a few grades higher than that of Jinxian in the future. "The thighs are getting thicker again. It seems that in the future, I have to think about how to hang them on the thighs more firmly." Li Xuandao sighed and thought, feeling that his role was a little unworthy of being a pendant. With the passage of time, the vision lasted for 9 days, and a golden elixir like the sun appeared in the sky. As soon as the golden core appeared, all the visions seemed to have found their destination, and they converged towards the golden core, forming strange runes of Dao rhyme attached to the surface of the golden core. With the aura that shines on the world, the golden core began to gradually become smaller, and slowly fell towards the Time Time Cabin. As the saying goes, swallowing a golden elixir into the belly begins to know that my life is inexorable. The originally aging Xu Fan slowly changed back to his original appearance, and the turbid eyes began to become clearer, and then became extremely mysterious, and his eyes contained thousands of avenues. "It''s really bad to be an old man." Xu Fan got up and stretched, then lifted his feet and walked out of the Time Cabin. As soon as they went out, the disciple in front of the Time Cabin gave a big salute and said loudly, "Congratulations to Master for advancing to the Golden Core Stage!!" Afterwards, more than 2,200 disciples from the entire sect gathered under the main peak, bowed down and said in a loud voice: "Congratulations to the elders for advancing to the Jindan stage!!!" The sound reverberated across the entire Yinling Island, and even the usually arrogant auspicious beasts Xiaohua couple and Tianji turtle also appeared in the dojo under the main peak to kneel and worship, and released the light of three-color blessings, shining the whole sky. Xu Fan looked at the ostentation of his exit, and he was still a little unaccustomed to it. It was breaking through a golden elixir period, and your ostentation was just like me. "Let''s all get up, it''s just to break through the Golden Core Stage, you don''t need to mobilize the crowd like this." Xu Fan''s soft voice reached everyone''s ears. After breaking through to the Golden Core Stage, Xu Fan now feels that he is a hundred times better than before. In the area that he can perceive, he is like a god. In the dojo of the main peak, Xu Fan looked at his six disciples and nodded with satisfaction. "For the master to advance to the Jindan stage, both alchemy and tool refining have stepped into the master level." "Now, you should stop in your cultivation techniques. After the Jindan period, you will have a new understanding of the "Five Elements" as a teacher. At that time, you will all rebuild to build the foundation of your immortal way." "As for the other things, I have nothing to say about the teacher. Your current cultivation and combat power are very satisfactory to the teacher." "Don''t go out of the sect recently, stay in the sect honestly, and wait until the teacher has sorted out and upgraded your magical powers again before you go out, so that you can escape for your life after encountering a big monster outside." "Follow the teacher''s orders." The six apprentices said obediently. Three months later, on the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was fishing on a purple turtle shell. "Finally, I can live like a salted fish again." After Xu Fan was promoted to the Jindan stage and stabilized his cultivation, he immediately rewarded himself for three months of salted fish time, and took important things. handed over to his avatar. "But I haven''t paid much attention to the martial art for more than ten years, and the changes have changed a bit." Xu Fan said, looking at the turtle he was riding. "The tortoise with the purple space attribute seems to have not appeared in the world of immortality, so should I give you a name?" Xu Fan said, staring at the lake. At this moment, the clone Xu Fan appeared behind the main body Xu Fan. "Ontology, the god-turning stage puppet you want has been refined. Next time you have such a word, you can hand it over to No. 2." After the clone Xu Fan said coldly, he turned into a blue light and merged into it. Xu Fan''s body. "Can you not be so arrogant as a clone?" Xu Fan said with a smile, but then frowned, it turned out that all the memories of the clone were passed into Xu Fan''s mind. "I originally wanted to use my clone to be lazy, but I didn''t expect the body to feel so bad." Xu Fan was a little disappointed, it was completely different from what he imagined, it seems that he will need to improve the exercises in the futureGet cash] Pay attention to vx public.public account [Book Friends Base Camp can also receive cash! Xu Fan picked up the storage bag left by the avatar on the table, and took out six enhanced versions of the God Transformation Stage puppet. "I didn''t expect that the cost of a puppet in the God Transformation stage is more than 20 times that of the Nascent Soul stage. It seems that it will take some time to manufacture it on a large scale." Xu Fan said regretfully, but this was also what he expected. "Grapes." Xu Fan called. "Master, I am here." "The cultivator who attacked Xian''er is now in Jiuchi Xiancheng. You control these puppets and kill him." "I have already recorded that person''s soul breath into the puppet. If you can catch it alive, you can catch it alive. If you can''t do it, just bring the head back." Xu Yuexian''s hatred has been recorded by Xu Fan in the small book itself, and it is also one of the first things for him to advance to the Jindan stage. Even the upgrade of the Zongmen defense system has been put behind by him. "As ordered." Grape immediately controlled the six puppets to fly in the direction of Linsen Immortal City There was Li Xingci''s reincarnation slave to support him, and he would be responsible for bringing these puppets to the Nine Red Immortal City. "Okay, after three months of free time, it''s time to get down to business." "The first thing is to upgrade the grapes. It''s easy to say that the materials are ready." "The second thing is to refine several Taoist-level space-based weapons. Treasure-level space-based weapons and satellites are not bad, but the scope is a bit large. This time, we will make a comprehensive one, using laser cannons and railguns. , and load it." "The third thing is to upgrade the sect''s great formation and the infrastructure inside the sect." Xu Fan still wanted to make arrangements, but found that after doing these things, he no longer had any spiritual stones. "Hey, every time I level up, I find that the spirit stone is not enough," Xu Fan said with a sigh. At this moment, three streams of light in the distance were printed into Xu Fan''s eyes. After Xu Fan, who was still sighing just now, saw the three streamers, a way to make money instantly appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. Chapter 171： Grape upgrade In the underground space of Yinling Island, Xu Fan stood in front of the grapes. Xu Fan pinched the spirit fire with his hands, and the five elements of spirit fire converged into a unique five-element spirit fire. Surrounded by more than 100 kinds of upgraded raw materials, there are rare spiritual mines that have been tempered, natural spiritual treasures formed over thousands of years, and even heavy treasures unique to the extreme sky. Although there are many treasures, at least more than half of them are sent by his good welfare brother, and they are all kinds of spiritual stones that are difficult to buy. "Speaking of which, I haven''t breastfed my good brother for a long time. Yulun has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. First, get him a set of top-level equipment, and then get some grandmaster-level medicinal pills. The rest is useless. Get a Taoist weapon first." "The plan behind this should save a little spirit stone." As the spiritual treasure material was gradually integrated into the grape body, the aura of the cube body of the grape became brighter and brighter, and mysterious runes in the light were vaguely attached to the aura. For a time, the underground space where Xu Fan was located became a world of light and runes. After a month, the last material was completely integrated into the grape vessel, "Master, the quality of the body has evolved to the level of the Tao. Now the computing power is 60 times that of the original, and the control power is 30 times that of the original......." Before Grape''s electronic voice was finished, Xu Fan waved to Grape to stop reporting. "What do you say it hasn''t been fully upgraded yet." Xu Fan tied the avatar seal in his hand, and a mysterious light appeared between his eyebrows and turned into a avatar. "Number one, come and work." Xu Fan ordered. "Main body, after finishing this job, I ask that when I''m in the soul space, don''t imprison my thinking, I want to understand the artifact refinement." The number one Xu Fan clone frowned and looked at Xu Fan and said. "After this work is done, I will give you a year to start. After all, what you are thinking about in my soul world, I can feel it outside, and to be honest, it''s a little uncomfortable." Xu Fan did not readily agree to the conditions of the No. 1 clone. After advancing to the Golden Core Stage, Xu Fan upgraded the magical powers of Avatar III. I wanted to have two more labors to work after the avatar opened the mind, but I never thought that every time the avatar returned to the main body, the experience and insights of the time when the avatar went out would come. The taste is not as good as doing it yourself, and the thoughts and cultivation insights of the clone in the body will also be transmitted to Xu Fan''s mind. It''s like a body that is relaxing, being controlled by others to do a day''s work, so Xu Fan banned the thinking of the clone in the body. A salted fish is a concentrated salted fish, and he must not let his clone work so hard in his own body. "Stingy." After the No. 1 clone glanced at Xu Fan, he waved a phantom of a three-dimensional Taoist magic circle. The three-dimensional magic circle phantom is divided into two parts: the inner and outer parts. "I''m in charge of the internal rune depiction, you are in charge of the outside, and strive to complete it in half a month." After the No. 1 clone finished speaking, it turned into a mysterious light and rushed into the inside of the grape vessel. After a while, the rune aura began to flash from the center of the vessel. Xu Fan didn''t talk nonsense, and began to devote himself to the depiction of the rune formation. Half a month later, as the last rune depiction was integrated into the magic circle, the entire cube shook violently, and a ripple instantly swept across the entire Hidden Spirit Island. The sand sculpture who was teaching his apprentice was suddenly stunned. "You really became a master refining master one step ahead of me." The sand sculpture whispered. He was all too familiar with the fluctuations formed when the dao device was formed just now. This is what happened when the dao device was formed, and the vision of the dao device will follow. If not, the spiritual clouds gathered in the sky, and a vortex of spiritual power slowly formed, and finally introduced into the space and passed to the cube of the grapes. A phantom image of a Bai Ze divine beast appeared in the sky, with a spiritual bead in its mouth, it descended in the direction of the center of the spiritual vortex, and finally disappeared into the air. "Bai Ze''s vision, it seems that the Taoist artifacts refined by Elder Xu are not simple." Looking at the vision in the sky, the sand sculpture exclaimed. The visions of the Taoist tools are also graded. The most common attribute is aura to the top-level immortals. Congratulations, and the one he just saw is also a top-level vision, which represents the Taoist device. The potential is great, and it is possible to evolve into a fairy in the later stage. At this moment, Xu Fan and the No. 1 clone were looking at the vision of Bai Ze that suddenly appeared in front of them. "When I read Xiuxian novels before, I didn''t understand the principle of this vision. This vision is a program designed by Heavenly Dao." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Why do you read a novel?" No. 1 clone looked at Xu Fan and said disdainfully. "Then what do you say about this situation?" "This kind of Taoist vision should be a program designed by the Heavenly Dao of the Great Thousand World to which the Middle Thousand World is attached, or a program set up by a certain powerhouse or force." The No. 1 clone said thoughtfully. Just as they were talking, Bai Zexu put the spiritual bead in his mouth on the grape body, and then spewed out a pure and pure spiritual power and a trace of fairy energy from Bai Ze''s mouth and hit Xu Fan. Xu Fan, who had just advanced to the Jindan stage, was directly sent to the climax of perception by this breath of aura and advanced to the middle stage of Jindan. Bai Ze glanced at Xu Fan expressionlessly, turned around and flew into the sky through the space, and then disappeared into the spiritual clouds in the sky. The No. 1 clone looked at Xu Fan''s extremely cool expression, and asked curiously, "Is the Taoist feedback so cool?" After speaking, it turned into a mysterious light and got into Xu Fan''s body. , At this time, Xu Fan felt as if countless delicate hands were massaging the whole body with just the right amount of force, Yi Ru''s body was in the clouds, surrounded by several stunning beauties...... ... When Xu Fan was finished, his perception returned to the real world. "Is this the feedback of the Taoist device after the successful refining of the Taoist device?" "It''s too sudden." Xu Fan had a nostalgic look on his face, the feeling just now was really great. As he spoke, he looked at the grape itself. At this time, the grapes that were originally purple now turned blue. "I didn''t expect that the upgrade also comes with a skin." "If the master doesn''t like it, I can turn purple." The electronic sound of grapes sounded. Although it was still the original electronic sound, Xu Fan could hear a touch of agility and emotion. "No, blue is pretty good, it looks serious." Xu Fan said indifferently. "Now tell me about your situation." Xu Fan said, in order to upgrade the grapes, almost 30% of the spiritual stones earned in the past few years went into it. If it weren''t for the good brother who has a hundredfold return, this Taoist tool is almost Xu Fan''s. ''s entire net worth. "As ordered, now the computing power of Grape is 213 times the original, and the control power is the original......" Chapter 172： Thick armor honeypot family 1 After Xu Fan listened to Grape''s report, he touched his chin and began to think. "How many years do you need to complete that starship now?" Xu Fan asked. "It only takes half a year now." "Then everything you''re running now hasn''t taken up 1% of your computing power." Xu Fan was pleasantly surprised. If so, wouldn''t it be possible to run more plans, such as sending puppets to Endless the sea to mine. As Xu Fan said that, he began to conceive the plan of automatic mining in the endless sea, as well as the plan to plunder the demon world. "That''s right. Everything I''m running now occupies 0.81% of the computing power." "Grape has now evolved into a Taoist device, which can be divided into two sub-body clones. The arithmetic of the sub-body is twice the original, and it can be maintained in the outside world for 50 years." Grape said. "You know, didn''t you just say it?" Xu Fan said, already assigned the place of the two daughters in his heart. At this moment, the sky above the 100,000-mile giant lake crossed three lines of fire, and the falling point just formed a triangle to enclose the Yinling Island. At the moment when the teleportation formation disk appeared in the sky of the 100,000-mile giant lake, there were three escaping lights, which flew in the direction of the three formation disks. "Master is in retreat and refining the equipment, and now he must not be distracted by the old man." Xu Gang said to Xu Yuexian and Wang Xiangchi through the communication equipment. "Don''t worry, Master''s space-based weapons are now locking on the three monsters'' teleportation arrays. As long as we withstand their first wave of attacks, the space-based weapons can destroy them." Xu Yuexian said in the communication magic weapon. "It''s a pity I can''t kill it happily." Wang Xiangchi said. There are hundreds of flying boats behind the three, and all the flying boats are Yuan Ying-level puppets, and they are the most sophisticated puppets. At this time, the space-based weapon satellite over Yinling Island had already begun to move, and the alloy gravity rod below leaked out. "The Yaozu teleportation array has been locked, and now start to strike" Just when Grape was about to destroy the demon formation in the air, Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, gave another order. "Grape, keep one, and destroy the rest directly." Xu Fan said, he really wanted to get what he wanted. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to go to the demon world to harvest wool? "As ordered." ''boom'' The two alloy gravity rods precisely hit the array plate still in mid-air. Xu Fan walked out of the underground space wearing a spiritual armor, and at this time, another thousand flying boats flew towards the only remaining array with Xu Fan. "The eldest, the second, the third, and the fourth, go with me to the place 30,000 miles north of the sect to kill the demon clan." "As ordered!" Xu Yuexian and Wang Xiangchi changed direction with the flying boats, and Li Xingci had already appeared beside Xu Fan. At this time, in the central square of the thick-armored honeypot family in the demon world, all the thick-armored honeypots were gathered in the square, and their eyes were fixed on the unopened portal. "Clansmen, now our opportunity has come. The Giant Slayer Demon Venerable has ordered that as long as our clan can hide in the human world with the formation plate." "The Yaozun promised to help our clan cultivate a Yaozun. This is the only chance for our clan to advance to the third-rate race." "As long as the brothers can bring out ten teleportation arrays and hide them in the human world, when the monsters rule the human race, it will be the day when our thick-armored honeypot clan rises." The patriarch of the thick-armored honeypot family is making the final mobilization with impassioned enthusiasm, and the eyes of the thick-armored honeypot below are also full of excitement. As a small race with few demon clans in the union period, they lived a miserable life in the demon world. They had no resources, and their territory was in the most barren place. The grievances between the great clans. Faced with this situation, the patriarch of the thick-armored honeypot clan said that it was not easy to keep the blood in the clan. "Clansmen, remember, restrain the impulse of your own blood." "Get out of the teleportation array, escape first, and escape as far as you can." "Find a place that human race cultivators can''t find, and hide the teleportation array." "The remaining task is to wait for the adults of the upper clan to come." The patriarch of the thick-armored honeypot family took the trouble to talk about how to help after entering the human world. In addition to the arrival point calculated by the grapes, Xu Fan, his four apprentices, and an army of 50,000 yuan baby puppets had already set up a formation to wait for the arrival of the demon clan. "Master, why isn''t this formation plate destroyed?" Xu Zheng asked curiously. "It''s not that the budget of the sect is not enough, I want to go to the demon world to get some spiritual stone resources back." "Let''s carry out the great cause of our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said, according to the current price, to complete the most basic plan, at least 50 billion spirit stones are needed, which is not counting the materials required for subsequent Taoist refining. At this time, Xu Fan''s communication tool rang, and it turned out to be a call request from the elder swordsman in the presbytery. "Senior, there is only one teleportation array left in the demon clan now, and I have already arranged the formation outside." "Senior, if you have nothing to do, you can come over to fight, maybe there will be unexpected surprises." Xu Fan said after connecting. "Haha, Elder Xu must have other plans for leaving this monster teleportation disk. I''m already on the road now, please take a moment for Elder Xu." "Then I will welcome the seniors." Xu Fan said with a smile, now that he has been promoted to the master of refining, he can barely be on an equal footing with those former bosses, and he no longer has to pretend to be a grandson. "Exactly, I also want to chat with Elder Xu." After the call, Xu Fan looked at the lake in the distance and faced the grapes and said, "Let the puppet freeze the lake in this area, and it will be difficult if the water monsters come." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, tens of thousands of five-element magic puppets used the ice attribute to combine magical powers. "Arctic Ice" Tens of thousands of ice flowers bloomed in the hands of the puppet, and then flew into the sky and merged into a huge ice lotus, which fell precisely to the expected landing point of the monster array. Immediately, the lake surface with a radius of 100 miles was frozen by this astonishing coldness, forming a huge ice field Above the ice field, countless puppets from the Nascent Soul stage began to set up cannons. At this time, a stream of light flashed across the sky in the distance, and a middle-aged monk with a long sword appeared beside Xu Fan. The middle-aged cultivator who appeared beside Xu Fan did not have the slightest imposing manner, just like a knight in the rivers and lakes. "Senior is very fast, I didn''t expect to come over so quickly." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''m just afraid that there will be a large number of monsters in the fusion stage suddenly appearing in the demon clan teleportation array. That''s what the three teleportation arrays were like last time." "Now the demon clan is not like the last time. After coming out, it will massacre the surrounding human clan." "Now that they have learned to be smart, there are many teleportation arrays that will be carried by the teleported monsters, and they will flee to other places after they come out." "When no one finds those monsters, he will activate the teleportation array and send a large number of monsters over. Now, in the entire Linsen Xiancheng area, six mortal countries have been destroyed." The middle-aged monk''s tone was a little sad. Chapter 173： blood vessel defect Before Xu Fan could comfort him, the Yaozu teleportation array smashed to the landing point calculated by the grapes. The aura rich in this demonic energy shone on the ice field, and a thick-armored honey badger in the Nascent Soul stage rushed out of the teleportation formation with the strongest defensive posture. "For the glory of the clan!!" "for..................." The Nascent Soul Stage Honey Badger hadn''t finished shouting, and when he saw the puppet defense line that had already been lined up in the distance, he swept away casually, and they were all puppets at the Nascent Soul level. Seeing this scene, the battle in the bloodline of the thick-armored honey badger in the Yuan Ying period was instantly inspired. "So what if there are so many people, my thick-armored honey badger clan is still honored to die." The scarlet eyes of the thick-armored honey badger in the Yuan Ying period seemed to shoot out flames. Called out the unique battle armor of the thick-armored honey badger clan, and rushed towards the direction of at least 500,000 puppets. "For the glory of the clan!!" Xu Fan watched the flat-headed brother and the monster attack the defense line guarded by millions of puppets, and suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. Shouldn''t your next step be to combine the portal. At this time, there were hundreds of thick-armored honey badgers that were sent one after another in the demon clan''s teleportation array, but they were all the same as the first one. Calling out the heavy armor, he rushed over with a fighting spirit, as if the warriors had gone berserk. "The thick-armored honey badger family, I didn''t expect it to become extinct." The middle-aged sword-backed cultivator said, looking at the thick-armored honey badger of the Nascent Soul period rushing to the front. "A few meanings." Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "This thick-armored honey badger clan has problems with their brains. When the ancient human race fought against the demon clan, that clan was the first-class demon clan among the demon clan." "There are more than 10 demon lords in the clan, but their brains are not good, coupled with the defects in their bloodlines, they are used by several major demon clans to directly smash the high-end combat power of the whole clan." "In the end, it was the demons who ruled the demon world at that time that they were pitiful and let them retain the last trace of blood." The middle-aged sword-carrying monk said slowly. "By the way, there should be a portal on the thick-armored honey badger rushing to the front, and try to draw out all the thick-armored honey badger clan." The middle-aged sword-backed cultivator said. "Xingci." Xu Fan ordered. "Understood." Li Xingci replied with a smile in a white robe. A transparent phantom avatar flew out of him and directly attached to the thick-armored honey badger that was about to rush to the front. In an instant, the thick-armored honey badger, who was still in the Yuan Ying stage, suddenly stopped, as if remembering his mission, and began to run frantically behind him. Facing the puzzled eyes of his companions, the thick-armored honey badger with the mission rushed to the front of the teleportation array, and began to take out the teleportation door in the storage space and assembled it with the teleportation array. The moment the portal lit up, a large number of thick-armored honey badgers poured out of the door. At this time, Li Xingci next to Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "Master, the thick-armored honey badger clan only has three integration stages, and there are less than 200 people in the god-transforming stage. The plan can be implemented." Li Xingci said to Xu Fan through a voice transmission. "Then implement the plan. When they retreat, select ten lucky little demons to implement our plan." Xu Fan replied. The last time Xu Fan saw the three monster formations that were beyond his sect''s teleportation range, he began to miss them. "clear." As soon as the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger came out of the portal, he saw a line of defense formed by puppets in the distance. "Clan people, remember your mission, the future of the race is up to you." The thick-armored honey badger patriarch''s voice seemed to be a sedative, and all the thick-armored honey badgers charging became more violent. A 100-meter-high thick-armored honey badger phantom appeared behind the patriarch, with a heavy armor as if nothing could be broken. "Charge with me!" The patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger let out a loud roar, and all the thick-armored honey badgers instantly turned on their frenzy, their eyes turned scarlet again, and rushed towards the puppet defense line in the distance. Among the tens of thousands of thick-armored honey badgers charging, there are only thirty thick-armored honey badgers with clear eyes and a cold look. They are the thick-armored honey badger patriarchs who specialize in finding people with relatively low bloodline concentration and are responsible for hiding in the human world. And wait for the arrival of those great demons of the upper race. At this time, the middle-aged sword-carrying cultivator slowly held the spirit sword behind him. "Elder Xu, I''m going to deal with the thick-armored honey badger at the fit stage, and I''ll leave the rest to you." "Remember, don''t let a monster escape from the 100,000-mile giant lake," said the middle-aged sword-carrying monk. "Okay senior, just leave the rest to our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said. A sword light rose from the sky and shot straight at the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan. All the thick-armored honey badgers turned into blood mist at the place caused by the 100-meter sword light, and the charge of the tens of thousands of thick-armored honey badger monsters was shocked. Seeing the slaughter of the clan, the thick-armored honey badger patriarch was furious, and the phantom behind him instantly turned bloody. "Human, return the lives of my people!!" The figure of the patriarch disappeared and appeared in front of Jianguang. He raised his giant claw and slapped it fiercely at Jianguang. ''boom'' The sword light shattered, and a figure stood in mid-air, with a giant sword phantom behind it, which was slowly condensing. "The thick-armored honey badger family really lives up to its reputation." "It''s a pity that I''m down and out now, and you only came out of a fusion period to attack my human race." "In the ancient times, your clan was the pioneer, and many of our ancestors fell into the hands of your clan." "I don''t know if your clan''s prestige is still there." The middle-aged sword-backed cultivator looked at the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan with disdain. Listening to the words of the middle-aged cultivator, the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan had a hint of loneliness in his eyes. The glory of their clan in the past is long gone. Maybe this is the curse of the blood of the thick-armored honey badger clan. Once the battle starts, it will end until death. No matter how many enemies are on the opposite side, whether the opposite is strong or weak, as long as it is the enemy of the thick armored honey badger family, it will be endless. "Let''s fight, it''s useless to talk more." The thick-armored honey badger patriarch resisted the war and said, he can''t be lost by the bloodline now, and he still has tasks to complete. "If you say war, then fight At this time, the shadow of the giant sword behind the middle-aged cultivator has completely solidified, and a shocking sword intent rises, pressing down on all the thick-armored honey badgers present to tremble. , but still couldn''t suppress the violent fighting intent in his heart. At this time on the battlefield, the offensive of the entire thick-armored honey badger clan has been completely suppressed, and there are still signs of counterattack. "First Sword, Killing Spirit" Behind the middle-aged cultivator, the giant sword rose into the sky, turning into a stream of light and slashing towards the thick-armored honey badger patriarch. Looking at the sword light that was slashing at him, the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and the mere Daoist wanted to break the heavy armor on me. ''boom'' The sword light slammed onto the heavy armor of the thick-armored honey badger patriarch, and was directly bounced out, and the shock wave generated by the collision instantly opened a huge gap in a puppet defense line. "good chance!" A look of joy flashed in the eyes of the thick-armored honey badger patriarch who saw the gap. Chapter 174： flame rose A giant claw appeared in the sky, enough to cover a small city. The giant claw slapped the puppets around the gap fiercely. "Boom~~" Under the giant claws, the puppets that had no time to avoid immediately turned into a pile of scum with no maintenance value. Looking at Xu Fan who was short of spirit stones in the distance, his heart trembled. This slap was tens of millions of spirit stones. With the opening of a huge gap, all the thick-armored honey badgers present rushed out of the gap. The thirty thick-armored honey badgers with the monster teleportation array quickly rushed out of the encirclement with the same clan, but the grapes were faster, and there were already puppets not far ahead ready to intercept. At this moment, a sword whistling sounded, and a 100-meter-long huge sword light slashed towards the thick-armored honey badger clan who were about to break out of the gap, but was stopped by the thick-armored honey badger clan leader. "My thick-armored honey badger clan has unparalleled armor. With the Taoist weapon in your hand, you need to use some strength to hurt me." The patriarch of the thick-armored honeypot clan said disdainfully. The middle-aged cultivator didn''t respond, but just used his body to transform his sword and slashed at the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan again. The Sword Intent God contained in this time was several times stronger than the previous sword, and wherever the sword light went, there were bursts of spatial fluctuations. The broken armor and sharpness contained in the sword light made the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan palpitate. ''Magical Powers: Heavy Mountain'' A mountain peak phantom rose from the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan, and then turned into a kilometer giant peak. A sense of heaviness rose from the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger. "Boom~~" The giant peak was directly cut off in the middle, and after the sword light crossed the mountain, it was smashed by the giant claw. "What other tricks are there, hurry up and use them." After blocking the super-strong sword light, the thick-armored honey badger family had already escaped thousands of them from the gap. And those thick-armored honey badgers with clear eyes have escaped from the area outside the influence of the demon clan''s teleportation circle, activated the random teleportation spell prepared in advance, and sent them in an unknown direction. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged cultivator flashed a trace of annoyance in his eyes, so he looked at Xu Fan, who was watching the battle from a distance, and motioned him to find a way to kill the fleeing thick-armored honey badgers. Xu Fan instantly understood what the middle-aged cultivator meant, but just smiled and returned a reassuring expression. Wanting to escape in my territory is simply wishful thinking. The area within a radius of 30,000 miles is within the detection range of my satellite. In addition, it is contaminated with the specially released breath. out of my palm. What if those thick-armored honey badgers escaped 30,000 miles away? Xu Fan smiled. Regarding space, Xu Fan knew that a cultivator who is proficient in space magic can teleport no more than 5,000 miles in space. If he wants to teleport to 30,000 miles away, only those who are proficient in space magic can teleport. Only the Venerable can do it. At this moment, the voice of grapes sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "All the 30 thick-armored honey badgers marked by the master have been found. The highest strength is the God Transformation stage, and the corresponding puppets have been sent to pursue them." "Currently under surveillance." "You did a good job, try to get it back alive." Xu Fan said in his heart. "Understood master." The middle-aged cultivator, who was in a stalemate with the thick-armored honey badger patriarch, received Xu Fan''s Anxin eyes, and then looked at the thick-armored honey badger patriarch again. "Haha, the means are gone." "But I''m good at summoning supernatural powers." As soon as the middle-aged monk finished speaking, he saw a rose made of flames slowly falling in the middle of the thick-armored honey badgers that had already broken out of the gap. In an instant, when the dry material met the fire, thousands of thick-armored honey badgers burst into flames. "When I came, I was still thinking that this time I would meet one of the demon clan. I guess more than 100 kinds of people just didn''t expect it to be the thick-armored honey badgers like you who are about to become extinct." The voice is mature and sexy, and the slight voice of Yujie directly hits the depths of people''s souls. Xu Gang did not respond, and only paid attention to whether Master was in danger. Xu Yuexian frowned, feeling that Master should like this voice. Wang Xiangchi was very indifferent, the only woman he was in the fantasy world. Li Xingci still had a smile on his face, Yujie Fan''s confidante, he didn''t know how many he had met. After hearing the voice, Xu Fan lost his mind slightly. Looking at the rose in full bloom in the distance, Xu Fan automatically made up the appearance of the mighty who was about to appear. It must be the figure of a devil and the face of an angel. . Where the flame rose blooms, a slender and white thigh seems to be stepping from the depths of the flame, A woman bathed in flames with an enchanting figure and a beautiful face walked out of the flames. The cloak composed of flames, the long beautiful legs under the shorts, and the sound of Yujie, can definitely disintegrate more than 90% of the normal men in the world. Looking at the thick-armored honey badger patriarch in a defensive posture, the middle-aged cultivator smiled and said, "I''m pretty good at summoning magical powers." At this moment, a giant flame axe appeared in the sky, and slashed down at the thick-armored honey badger patriarch. "boom" The fire was reckless, as if the Golden Crow had fallen the most. The patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan was split directly under the bottom of the 100,000-mile giant lake. The originally proud heavy armor had a small crack at this time. "retreat!" The patriarch appeared on the ice field again, and looked at the fire-bathing female cultivator and the middle-aged cultivator in the distance, with a hint of fear in his eyes. The thick armored honey badger family''s innate supernatural power is the heavy armor, which has been condensed since birth. At his cultivation level, the heavy armor on his body has condensed to the defense level of the Taoist weapon. If someone can attack the heavy armor, it proves that she is a threat to his life. With a loud roar from the patriarch, the thick-armored honey badgers who were in a state of rage reluctantly retreated towards the portal. The patriarch of the thick armored honey badger was staring at a man and a woman in the distance. "It seems that there will be some blood today. I hope the clansmen can retreat more." After sensing that the clansmen began to retreat on a large scale, the thick-armored honey badger patriarch breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the clansmen would rush to the end at this time. Seeing that there were still thousands of broken thick-armored honey badgers in the field, the middle-aged cultivator said with a smile, "It''s strange to see the retreating thick-armored honey badgers, I will update this article when I go back. intelligence." # Send 888 cash red envelopes# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes! The woman wearing the bathing cloak gave the middle-aged monk a blank look. "After the ancient war, the thick-armored honey badgers lost almost all of their high-end combat power. If it didn''t work, this group would have been extinct long ago." "But now it seems that the bloodline defect of their family is still there. They just found a way to overcome it. It should have something to do with the large thick-armored honey badger. Should the Venerable take it back and study it?" The woman was interested. said. "Forget it, the most important thing is to get the Monster Race Formation. The elders in the neighboring city of Xiancheng have already handed in 6 of them. We only have three here. We have to work harder." "If you really push him to a desperate situation, you will definitely destroy the teleportation array first." "You have to give him hope of escaping." The middle-aged cultivator said, as an elder of the outer sect, his performance pressure is really great. Chapter 175： Big business "Roar~~" The patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger roared again. All the thick-armored honey badgers that were still on the field were awakened from the bloodline rage state. "go home!" The patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger shouted in the language unique to their clan, and swelled tenfold in size, blocking the front of the two monks in the integration period, making it clear that you want to prevent our clan from evacuation, and I will fight with you desperately. At this moment, Xu Fan also received a message from the middle-aged cultivator, asking his puppet to start lightly and not kill them all so quickly. The thick-armored honey badgers who woke up began to retreat while fighting, and the puppets surrounding them also began to release water. At this time, there were more than ten puppets, holding the space ring in their hands, and directly hitting the ring into the bodies of more than ten thick armored honey badgers that had been controlled by Li Xingci. With the confrontation between the top-level combat powers of the two sides, more and more thick-armored honey badgers retreated safely, including the dozen or so thick-armored honey badgers who were quietly controlled by Li Xingci. As all the clansmen evacuated, the thick-armored honey badger patriarch sighed and turned to look at the two people opposite him suspiciously. "Human, why are you releasing water?" asked the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger. "There is no reason. In the future, our human race will unify the two worlds, but we will not kill the demon race." "We will leave some small and medium-sized demon races, and your thick-armored honey badgers just meet this standard." "How about it, are you interested in taking refuge in the human race? A small branch of your wolf clan has already taken refuge in the human race. It is estimated that you will meet on the battlefield in the future." The woman in the red suit said with a smile, her posture blooming like a hundred flowers. "I want our thick-armored honey badgers to join the human race!" "impossible." The patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger said and rushed towards the portal. Although the portal is two-way, it has been set up before coming. Only the thick-armored honey badger can return to the demon world through the portal. "Our elders will promise to give you a top-level small world for the thick-armored honey badger family." The voice of the red-clothed female cultivator made the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger pause for a moment, but then stepped into the portal and started the self-destruction program. At the moment when the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger entered, a red shield full of runes suddenly covered the portal, interrupting the portal''s self-destruction. After everything was settled, Xu Fan brought his four apprentices to the middle-aged monk. "The two seniors'' magical powers are amazing, which opened the eyes of the four disciples and I." Xu Fan gave a small pat. "Elder Xu is joking. Even without us, it would be a small problem for the Yinlingmen to repel the invasion of the thick-armored honey badger." The middle-aged cultivator looked at the puppets that were cleaning up the battlefield in the distance. What attracted his attention the most was that the puppets with few damaged parts started to repair themselves. "I still want to thank the seniors for their reinforcements." "Senior please follow me back to the sect, I would like to thank the two seniors." Hidden Spirit Gate, in the dojo on the main peak. The two integrated cultivators overlooked the Hidden Spirit Island in amazement. "Elder Xu can build the sect into such a fairyland in just a few decades. It''s amazing." The middle cultivator praised him. He has also been to other top sects, but in terms of the overall scene of the sect and the atmosphere of Xianmen, there is not a single one. The sect can be compared with the hidden spirit sect. "Haha, these are trails." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s remarks, the two great experts in the fusion period looked at the nine-day galaxy-like spiritual fluid waterfall in the distance. "Elder Xu, this is not a small path." said the beauty of the red-clothed and glamorous Yujie Fan. "Senior has won the prize." Xu Fan said with a smile. At first, Xu Fan planned to thank him and go back to their respective houses, but after seeing the big boss''s expression of discussing something, he invited them to Yinling Island as a guest. "Elder Xu, are you selling the means of detecting and attacking the monsters'' teleportation array?" the middle-aged monk asked. The two worlds have begun to fuse. As the fusion gap gets bigger and bigger, the invasion will become more and more frequent. As the guardian of this area, he needs this kind of means that can help him detect and destroy the monster teleportation array. After listening to the middle-aged monk''s words, Xu Fan transferred a space-based satellite weapon from the sky. The mountain protection formation at the top of the Yinling Gate opened a gap, and a spherical biplane satellite with a diameter of 15 meters flew over the dojo. "Senior, this is the unique treasure of my Hidden Spirit Sect, the guard of the sky, you have seen the general function." "Monitoring and attacking, you can directly destroy the monster formation before it has landed." As Xu Fan said, he released a curtain of light, which was exactly the scene of the space-based weapon satellite hitting the demon formation. "How many sky patrols are needed to monitor the whole territory of Linsen Xiancheng." The middle-aged monk asked. He was not surprised about this space-based satellite weapon. The elders have similar things, but the level is too high and he can''t exchange them. The lower level can''t be found. After listening to the middle-aged monk''s words, Xu Fan''s heart twitched for a while, is this another big business? "According to the entire area of ??Linsen Xiancheng, at least 1,000 are needed." Xu Fan said and transferred the map of Linsen Xiancheng. "But it''s easy to talk about these guards, but the magic weapon to control the guards is not easy to refine." Xu Fan said. "Is that a Taoist weapon?" the middle-aged monk asked hesitantly. Xu Fan nodded. "Because of the precious materials and special characteristics of this kind of Taoist tool, I can''t make a second one." Xu Fan began to warm up, fighting for a one-time pit of the spiritual stones that were used in the previous plan, oh no, earn it back. "Then how about I leave this aspect to you, of course I won''t let you help in vain." "How many spirit stones do you need to refine a celestial guard like you?" "50 million spirit stones." Xu Fan directly quadrupled the price, and also left room for counter-offering. The middle-aged monk expressed that the price was very reasonable, and then calculated silently in his heart, and said slowly: "I ordered 1,500 Skywatchers here." Xu Fan was instantly shocked. Are all the monks in the Presbyterian Society so rich, or are they public funds? "Then I will give you a rental fee of 3 billion spirit stones every year You are still in charge of that device. You just need to help me, the Elder Council, to monitor the entire territory of Linsen Immortal City and fight against the demon clan''s teleportation array." "I don''t know if Elder Xu has any objection to this price." The middle-aged cultivator said easily, the spirit stone is a special fund reserved by each immortal city to resist the demon clan. "Senior, this tool is the most important magic weapon of our sect. If all the power is used to monitor and attack the demon clan in the Xiancheng area, some other things in our sect will be stacked." Xu Fan said in distress. "5 billion spirit stones a year," said the middle-aged monk. "Deal." Xu Fan said quickly, After the deal was concluded, the two sides began to chat about anecdotes in the world of immortals. At this time, the glamorous female cultivator looked at Li Xingci with interest and said, "Elder Xu, won''t you introduce me to these disciples?" Xu Fan looked at the female cultivator staring at Li Xingci, and suddenly remembered his father. Chapter 176： Senior, your price is wrong. Xu Fan looked back at his apprentices, and then looked at Li Xingci again. "I didn''t expect that senior would be interested in some of my inferiors." Xu Fan said to the four apprentices behind him: "Introduce yourself to senior." "In case I can give you a few words, it will be enough for you to use for a lifetime." Xu Fan said something against his heart. "Xu Gang, Master''s eldest disciple." Xu Gang said expressionlessly, thinking in his heart that he would be able to beat this female cultivator after he was promoted to the Void Refinement Stage. "Xu Yuexian, Master''s second disciple." Xu Yuexian said, looking at the eyes of the female cultivator in red looking at Li Xingci, she began to think about a question, can this invisible talent also be inherited. "Wang Xiangchi, the third disciple of Master''s sect." Wang Xiangchi said lightly, still thinking of the mysterious swords of the middle-aged cultivator in the integration period just now. "Li Xingci, the fourth disciple of Master''s sect." Li Xingci said lightly, it seems that he has not eaten soft rice in his life, but he will give it a try next time. The female cultivator in red gave Li Xingci a deep look and felt that Li Xingci had a special charm that attracted her deeply, especially those deep eyes, which seemed to attract her to look away. layer upon layer of fog, directly exploring Li Xingci''s true heart. The intoxicated look in the female cultivator''s eyes made Xu Fan feel that something was wrong, and your sincere expression didn''t match your status as a great power during the fit period. As a long-time colleague and friend of the female cultivator in red, the middle-aged cultivator glanced at Li Xingci unexpectedly after seeing his friend''s eyes. The nearly 500-year-old maiden has finally moved her heart. She has been a colleague for 300 years, and now she can finally rest assured, the middle-aged monk thought to himself. The female cultivator in red stunned Li Xing with her eyes and said softly to Xu Fan, "Elder Xu, I really like the sight of this immortal holy land. I wonder if you can arrange a place for me to cultivate here." "I used a little more power when I fought against the thick-armored honey badger in the fusion stage just now, and now I feel that the aura is running a little unsmoothly." I believe in your ghost, your reason is too selfish. With the idea of ??asking for help, Xu Fan turned his attention to the middle-aged cultivator, meaning whether he could take care of your colleagues. He knew that the middle-aged cultivator just gave Xu Fan a look that a man could understand, and gave Xu Fan a voice transmission to let him agree first. "This is just right, Elder Xu''s sect has not yet had the combat power in the integration period." "If Elder Xu doesn''t dislike it, you can give Daoist Rantian the status of a nominal elder." The middle-aged cultivator said to Xu Fan. "it is good" Xu Fan said to Li Xingci with the intention of watching the fun and not being too serious: "Since the senior wants to find a resting place with us, Xingci, then you can take the senior with you to choose the site, and by the way, give the design to us. Done." "My apprentice naturally likes to think about things. The fact that this sect has this scene now is all thanks to my apprentice." Xu Fan said to the middle-aged cultivator and the female cultivator in red. At this time, the female cultivator in red stood up and said to Li Xingci, "Let''s go, take me to choose the address." Li Xingci, who was sitting behind Xu Fan, looked at his master and the female cultivator in red. Suddenly, he felt like the girl who was pushed out by the prostitute in the secular brothel. "As ordered," Li Xingci stood up and said helplessly to Xu Fan. "Senior, please come with me." Li Xingci said to the female cultivator in red, thinking what to do if this woman really liked her. Whether I want to refuse or be ashamed or push the boat with the flow, Li Xingci fell into deep thought. After the female cultivator in red and Li Xing resigned, the middle-aged cultivator took out his spirit sword. "Elder Xu, please taste this sword." Xu Fan took the spirit sword handed over by the middle-aged monk. "The black titanium steel is the main body, and the thousand star stone and the broken star iron are supplemented. The rune formation of the spirit sword itself has the power of breaking spirits, slaying evil spirits, transforming swords, and heavenly execution." Then Xu Fan pointed to the blade and tip of the spirit sword. "Slight damage, it should be the consequence of colliding with a Taoist device of the same level, it is not a big problem at present." Xu Fan said only a few words and said all the information about the spirit sword. He was just about to comment on the level of the refiner who made this spirit sword, and what he was thinking when refining it. After listening to Xu Fan''s words, the middle-aged cultivator''s face turned a little dark. How is it that it is exactly the same as the review of the master refining master in the general meeting, and even the tone is a bit similar? It is obviously a very powerful Taoist spirit sword, why is it so common that you say it. "Can Elder Xu comment at a deeper level," said the middle-aged cultivator. Xu Fan looked at the spirit sword, his expression stunned for a moment, is this sword still hidden? "This is just a very ordinary Taoist spirit sword. If you have to go deeper, it is that the refiner who made this spirit sword was a little careless when refining this Taoist spirit sword. " "It''s no wonder, after all, you don''t need to worry about the spirit sword of this entry-level master refining master." After looking at the spirit sword for a long time, Xu Fan officially said. "Elder Xu, can you repair this spirit sword?" said the middle-aged monk. "There is no need for maintenance at the moment." Xu Fan said, the current state of this spirit sword, according to the words in the game, still has more than half of its durability, maintenance is a shit. "I want to find someone to repair this spirit sword." The middle-aged cultivator said a little helplessly. In the past, the refining masters at the Presbyterian headquarters had a bit of free time. From the fusion of the two worlds, the orders of those master refiners were directly placed decades later, which made him, an otaku swordsman who didn''t like to make friends, experience the sinister world. "Yes, if the seniors hand over this spirit sword to me for repair, it will be 500 million spirit stones." Xu Fan said skillfully, relying on his own craftsmanship to earn more than ten times the price difference, it shouldn''t be considered a black heart. "I can also help seniors to upgrade your Taoist Spirit Sword, so that the power of the Spirit Sword will increase by 20%, 5 billion Spirit Stones." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Can''t it be cheaper The middle-aged cultivator''s expression is very dull, but he has a trace of embarrassment in his heart. At first, for this Taoist spirit sword, he put all his net worth into it. "How much do you want, senior?" Xu Fan asked, was the proud senior replaced just now? "Will 50 million spirit stones work?" The middle-aged monk said a number that shocked Xu Fan. "Senior, you......" "What kind of spiritual stone is not working, the juniors help the seniors to repair and upgrade for free, so they should be friends with the seniors." Xu Fan wanted to complain at first, but then he held back. "How embarrassing is this." The middle-aged monk''s expression was slightly surprised. "Senior, what is the price we negotiated for the Sky Surveyor just now." Xu Fan suddenly asked an irrelevant question. "Isn''t there a promised 50 million spirit stone?" said the middle-aged monk, not understanding why Xu Fan suddenly asked a question. "No, senior remembered it wrongly. It is a 60 million spiritual stone." Chapter 177： young and unknown The middle-aged monk reluctantly agreed to Xu Fan''s price after going through a series of complex emotions such as shock, entanglement, hesitation, fear, fluke, and greed. Just because of Xu Fan''s words. "What does my increase have to do with seniors?" Xu Fan looked at the middle-aged cultivator who seemed to be doing this kind of thing for the first time, and felt that he had to comfort this man who had just experienced the first time in his life. "Senior, as a friend, in the future, I will maintain the spiritual treasure of the senior for you free of charge." In an instant, the middle-aged monk felt that the public meal was really fragrant. After the middle-aged monk finished his own affairs, he gave Xu Fan a very obscure look. "You guys go and inspect around the sect to see if there are giant prawns in the ice lake. Today, I''m going to serve the seniors with this dish." Xu Fan said to the impatient three people behind him. "As ordered." The three happily got up and said goodbye to Xu Fan and the middle-aged monk before leaving. "Senior, what can I say now?" "This dojo has a soundproof array that isolates the detection of spiritual consciousness," Xu Fan said. The middle-aged cultivator sorted out his thoughts and said, "My fellow Daoist, named Su Rantian, cultivates the way of a hundred desires." "Now it seems that this **** may have something to do with your disciple." "Will there be any danger if my disciple refuses Senior Rantian?" Zhang Yue said with a frown. If it was just a dewy relationship, it would be fine, but if he really wanted to deceive men, his master couldn''t. Persuading women''s colleges to send the country for three hundred and so on. "This one won''t work. There are many kinds of ** levels, and unrequited love is also possible." "But if your third disciple is unwilling, you''d better persuade. If your disciple becomes my fellow Daoist demon, you''d better let your disciple hide for a while." "That''s what I want to tell you too." "I have worked with Daoist Rantian for more than 300 years. She has always been single. In addition, her cultivation base is high, her combat power is strong, and she is beautiful." "If you let your apprentice follow her, it will be a good talk, so that your sect can also have one more master in the integration period." The middle-aged monk said. "I''m not involved in the apprentice''s emotional affairs." Xu Fan shook his head and said, he was not interested in having an additional master in the sect, let alone an outsider who had never met before. Although she was interested in her apprentice, it was also an outsider. As for demons, he believed that his apprentice would handle it. "My fellow Daoist Diantian is also pitiful. When I was born, she was originally the daughter of the sect master of the ninth-level sect in the Central Continent, and she was loved by thousands of people." "It''s a pity that it was attacked by the Demon Cultivation Sect. Only one inner sect elder who was seriously injured escaped with Daoist Rantian, who was only ten years old at the time." "After the elder entrusted the treasure house of the sect and the ten-year-old Rantian Taoist friend to the elders, he emerged." "Now in the name of my fellow Taoist Riantian, in addition to the countless heavy treasure spirit stones, there is also a star boat and two sea boats hanging in the name of the elders." "It is said that the annual income makes those Mahayana monks who are about to become immortals jealous." The last sentence of the middle-aged cultivator''s tone was extremely envious. If he could have so many spiritual stones, he would definitely get a hidden sword pavilion, which would be filled with Taoist-level spiritual swords. At this time, Xu Fan''s eyes began to change slowly, and the scene of Rantian marrying Li Xingci with countless spiritual stones appeared in his mind. "Teacher, you are still young, so many spiritual stones are my master and want to keep them for you." For a time, an aura of asking for a astronomical betrothal gift for his mother-in-law rose from Xu Fan in his previous life. If he wanted to marry my handsome disciple, he had to marry a star boat anyway. "I know what senior means, but I still follow my disciple''s opinion." "You can''t go against your own heart just because the other side is extremely wealthy. It won''t take you long in the cultivation of the immortals." Xu Fan said with a smile, he just wanted to be lustful, how could he be willing to push his apprentice out? Exchange dowry. At this time, on a beautiful mountain thousands of miles away from the main peak, Li Xingci used illusion to complete the design of the best residence in Su Rantian''s mind, and received a storage bag of spirit stones as a reward. "Thank you for the reward, senior." Li Xing said in a salute. He didn''t check the storage bag and hung it directly on his waist. "Don''t be so polite, it''s just your hard work." "It''s rare that someone can design such a fairy-like courtyard. After I''ve dealt with the matter of the Presbyterian Church, I''ll come to live there." Su Rantian stayed on Li Xingci with a pair of phoenix eyes, and his eyes became more and more blurred. She had never seen such a handsome and attractive male cultivator, as if snuggling in his arms, and lived like this all her life. In the face of Su Rantian''s slightly blurred eyes, Li Xingci''s expression was very indifferent. This kind of eyes was seen too many times in his life when he was a scholar and a talented prostitute. Hey, that life can be regarded as a life that eats soft rice, no, I relied on talent to eat in that life. "Then the junior will first send the sect puppet to build a small courtyard for the senior." Li Xingci shielded his thoughts and said to Su Rantian. "Okay." The voice was sweet, with a hint of love. After three hours, Xu Fan took Li Xingci to bid farewell to the middle-aged monk and Su Rantian. Seeing the red escaping light that flew towards the sky rapidly, Xu Fan and Li Xingci sighed at the same time. "The beautiful senior, who cultivates the way of a hundred desires, one of which will be robbed on you." "You also need to be mentally prepared. If you don''t handle it well, you will become her inner demon." "By the way, that senior female cultivator is still a top rich woman, the kind who takes out hundreds of billions of spiritual stones without blinking an eye." Xu Fan envied. "Oh." Li Xingci''s response was very indifferent, it''s not that the rich woman has never seen it, and besides, he doesn''t need so many spiritual stones. Looking at his apprentice''s indifferent expression, Xu Fan sighed secretly, he was young and didn''t know............... At this time Li Xingci took out a storage bag and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the hard work given by the beautiful senior, I think it will not be less." "I heard that Master has been short of spirit stones recently, so he should be a disciple and honor Master." Li Xingci said. Xu Fan took the storage bag and checked it out, and instantly came up with the idea of ??the seller collecting the dowry. A fortunate expense gave a small goal, really not an ordinary ho. "Tutor, how do you feel about that senior?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s not very good, it''s just a chance encounter, what kind of love, what kind of love, I have experienced too much, and now I just want to cultivate the supreme avenue and take a look at the wider fairyland." "But if Master wants to sell his disciples at a good price." Li Xingci paused when he said this, and after Su Rantian''s whole body flashed in his mind, he said, "Then sell more." "Haha, how could your master be that kind of person." Chapter 178： Spirit Iron Alloy The two masters and apprentices who were chatting outside Yinling Island met three little ones who were hunting at sea. Xu Fan watched the three of them suppress the dying ice lake giant shrimp and said, "It would be great if you just killed it and put it in the storage bag, now it''s so hard." Xu Gang used his spiritual power to hold the 100-meter-long Ice Lake Giant Shrimp and said with a smile, "Master said, you must eat fresh seafood when you eat it." From childhood to adulthood, Xu Gang remembered every word that Xu Fan said. "I have a heart. The two seniors have already left, and this giant shrimp will be kept for the whole sect to have a dinner together." "Go catch a few more monsters, preferably crabs, and have a seafood feast in the evening." Xu Fan said. "okay." Xu Gang turned and threw himself into the depths of the 100,000-mile giant lake. Of course, there were three little tails behind him. "It''s better to be young." Xu Fan said, looking at the four little ones who were leaving. At this time, twelve tortoises of different colors appeared under Xu Fan''s feet. "Go back, I won''t be fishing today." Xu Fan said, looking at the twelve tortoises below who could accompany him to the Immortal Realm. "Ouch~~" a red turtle roared softly at Xu Fan. "Your mother wants to see me." Xu Fan said suspiciously. At this time, the lake surface began to churn. The first thing that emerged from the lake surface was a small red flower, and then a giant like a giant tortoise with a dragon head emerged. "Woo~~~" A long and long voice came out, and Xu Fan heard what the giant tortoise was trying to convey. "You have to take your twelve children back to accept the inheritance." Xu Fan said. The huge turtle head nodded. "Do you have inheritance in the endless sea?" Xu Fan asked strangely. Nod again. "Go, I''ll give you 20 years at most, if you don''t come back, the little flower on your head will explode." Xu Fan pointed out an aura, which merged into the little red flower on the head of the giant turtle. The eyes of the giant tortoise in the divine transformation period revealed a trace of fear. "Go, remember to come back on time, I also plan to take you to the fairyland to spend time together." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Ow~" With a low cry, the giant tortoise in the transformation period took her twelve sons of different colors and embarked on a journey to the endless sea. "What a tired old mother." Xu Fan sighed. At night, more than 2,300 people from the entire Yinling Sect gathered in the large dining hall of the sect. Seeing that the whole sect was happy, Xu Fan smiled with relief, feeling that the number of sects was just right now, and the time under him was just waiting for these disciples to blossom and bear fruit. In the entire Hidden Spirit Sect, there are a total of 221 disciples in the foundation-building stage. Among them, the highest cultivation base has reached the foundation-building stage. This speed is a bit overwhelming to Xu Fan. Is the difficulty of challenging the puppet a little higher? Hundreds of meters of giant shrimp and fifty meters of giant crabs, plus various dishes made of monster meat and spirit vegetables, are enough to enjoy a feast of food. In the middle of the night, Xu Fan lay down in his small courtyard, looked up at the stars, and began to try to connect the grape avatar of the demon spirit world. After trying for a long time to no avail, Xu Fan gave up and said, "Is it possible that I haven''t found a suitable place for the thick-armored honey badger." At this time, in the territory of the thick armored honey badger clan in the demon spirit world, a thick armored honey badger from the Nascent Soul stage fled outside the territory with more than ten space rings. And its goal is to be in the mountains in front of it, where the environment is harsh, but the resources of spiritual minerals are rich and diverse, and it is the place where those scattered monsters gather to mine. In the Yuan Ying period, the thick armored honey badger released a treasure satellite as soon as it left the sect territory. "The Wanzhong Mountains are simply the most ideal place for the owner to build a base." "With the resources in this way, I can feed back my thick-armored honey badger clan." A firm gaze appeared on the thick-armored honey badger''s face. After Xu Fan learned that the thick-armored honey badger was once the top clan of the demon clan, he had the idea of ??supporting the thick-armored honey badger clan to be the inner responder in the demon world. Xu Fan has a three-step plan. The first step is to establish a base in the demon spirit world, and then use the treasures and equipment produced by the base to support the thick-armored honey badger. The second step is to make the controlled thick-armored honey badger clan the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger clan. Of course, this is also a long-term process. The third part is to annex small clans that do not have Mahayana demon clans around them, in order to seek benefits. Of course, these are all long-term tasks. At this stage, it is to collect the unique resources of the demon world, and then send them back to the hidden spirit gate. The thick-armored honey badger of the Nascent Soul period uses the hidden spiritual orb in the space ring to travel through various usual dangerous places unimpeded. Early in the morning, Xu Fan came to the underground space after eating breakfast. At this time, in the underground space, there are more than 100,000 tool puppets busy, all of which are assembling space-based weapon satellites. "Yes, you can actually adjust the production line by yourself now." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the past, the production line must be planned in advance by him, and then handed over to Grape to build. "After upgrading to Dao, if you can''t even do this, it''s better to explode in place." When Grape''s electronic voice said these words, Xu Fan felt very interesting. "What else is needed now," Xu Fan asked. "After multiple replacements and reorganizations, we are only waiting for Pang Fu''s batch of materials. As long as they are in place, it is expected to be completed within three months." Grape said. "It is estimated that it will cost 1.26 billion spirit stones." After hearing the offer, Xu Fan asked suspiciously, "Are you sure you only spend these spirit stones?" In Xu Fan''s mind, the production line of space-based weapons and satellites will cost 5 billion to 10 billion. "Grape has replaced all the accessories and production line accessories that can be replaced with spirit iron ore." "Combined with the newly developed spirit iron alloy formula, it has a great effect on the production line and space-based weapon satellites." "That''s why the cost can be suppressed so low." A piece of bright silver alloy metal floated in front of Xu Fan. "The hardness of this spirit iron alloy metal can be compared to the third-order treasure, and after special fusion, it can even refine the fifth-order magic weapon Xu Fan looked at the piece of spirit iron alloy in front of him and couldn''t calm down for a long time. , I have been thinking about a question in my mind, how can I be so good, and the grapes I make are so good. "What''s wrong with this alloy?" Xu Fan asked. "The guiding ability is not strong, and it is not suitable to be the core component of puppets and magic weapons." "This is already very powerful, so that my plan in the demon world will be more perfect." Xu Fan said. "By the way, use the characteristics of this alloy to design several puppets when you have nothing to do." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and four heavy armored sci-fi puppets appeared in front of him. "Heavy-armored puppets in the God Transformation stage cost 20 million spirit stones, and 5.6 billion spirit stones are needed to build a production line." Hearing Grape''s offer, a question popped up in Xu Fan''s mind. If the gift is sold, he shouldn''t hate me. Chapter 179： hidden spirit door Linsen Immortal City Teleportation Array, Shizhan walked out of it. Looking at this immortal city that had been away for a long time, Shi Zhan sighed softly, thinking that when he came back, he would be able to save enough spirit stones to redeem his world from the hidden spirit gate. But the world is impermanent, and now the world of immortality has entered a critical period. With the fusion of this world and the demon world, the whole world of immortality has begun to be uneven. Now outside some immortal cities, there are traces of demon clans. After learning that the area of ??Linsen Xiancheng was invaded by the monster clan, he had the idea of ??returning to Linsen Xiancheng to guard his home world. Then it is to see if he can join the Hidden Spirit Sect. Although the probability is very small, he wants to try it. If not, he sticks out of his home world. "That fellow Daoist Xu looked at Mian Shan, and I hope my sincerity can move him." Shi Zhan said, and touched the space ring on his hand. Being a treasure hunter outside for so many years, he also has a certain amount of savings in his hands. Although he is still close to redeeming his home world, he is still very rich. Xu Fan, who was excited at this time, received the news that Shizhan came to visit him. "Saving Qi Lingshi so quickly?" Xu Fan said to himself, according to his calculations, if this kid didn''t have a fortuitous encounter, he would have worked hard for 100 years and could just earn enough of the 800 million Lingshi. Outside the Yinling Island, a giant spirit iron boat hovered over the lake. There is a pavilion on the top of the giant boat, Xu Fan and Shi Zhan, who is in a mood of anxiety, sit opposite each other. "I haven''t seen each other for many years, and my fellow Daoist has matured a lot." Xu Fan said with a smile, in the teacher exhibition after he just came out of the small world, the temperament of a knight is more than that of a cultivator. Now it seems that Shi Zhan''s temperament has changed into that of an ordinary immortal cultivator, a cultivator who is running around for resources and debts. "Maybe it''s because he''s been in the Immortal Cultivation World for a long time, so he looks mature." Shi Zhan said with a smile. Shi Zhan took the tea that Xu Fan handed over and tasted it, the bitterness on his face became more intense. "It seems that fellow Daoists have experienced a lot in the world of immortality," Xu Fan said. At this moment, a group of puppets carrying coffins flew across the sky, attracting Shi Zhan''s attention. "Fellow Daoist Xu, those puppets above are carrying..." Shi Zhan asked. He didn''t like to meddle in his own business, but he didn''t care, but he felt an aura in the coffin that he would remember for a lifetime. "Oh, there is a cultivator in the imaginary stage who dared to secretly attack my apprentice, and now I have brought it back and handed it over to my apprentice." Xu Fan said casually, he did not expect that the cultivator in the imaginary stage was so cautious until now. Get him back. "Is that cultivator specializing in hunting treasure hunters? That cultivator has a grudge against me," Shi Zhan said. "It''s just right, I''ve reported your worries." Xu Fan said, The two talked about the immortal cultivation world and Linsen Xiancheng encountering the invasion of the demon clan. After seeing the teacher exhibition, the conversation was almost over, and the atmosphere had arrived, so the business began. "Fellow Daoist Xu, I know that my qualifications are dull and I can''t pass the examination of your sect." "But the demon world invades, and I want to guard my home world." "I have been a treasure hunter for many years. This is all my savings. I only hope that your sect will accept me as a disciple of a foreign sect and give me the opportunity to wait outside my home world." Shi Zhan took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Fan. "The disciples of this sect are not divided into inner and outer sects." Xu Fan took the space ring and checked it, and found that there was a small target spirit stone in it, which was already a huge sum of money for a cultivator in the late Jindan stage. "If you have this spiritual stone, you can join a large sect, and you can gradually figure it out. It will not be a problem to advance to the Void Refinement Stage in the future." "Why do you want to join my sect, just to prevent my sect from killing less in your home world?" Xu Fan asked. "That''s not the case, it''s just that the love of hometown is really hard to let go." Shi Zhan''s tone revealed a little sincerity. "Hometown," Xu Fan murmured with his head lowered, then looked at Shizhan and asked, "Is there someone you can''t let go of?" "Have," After the two were silent for a while, Xu Fan waved back the space ring containing Shizhan''s savings over the years. "Forget it, you know that my sect is a hidden world sect, and a cultivator like you who has been successfully cultivated will not be recruited when I leave." "But it depends on the fate between you and my sect, and you have to persevere. I will make an exception to recruit you as an outer disciple of my sect." "I will build the outer door of the Yinlingmen below the entrance of your home world. At present, you will be the elder of the outer door and be responsible for the affairs of the outer door." "As for how the outer door will develop in the future, I''ll talk about it after I think about it." "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this result." Xu Fan said with a smile. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Shizhan got up excitedly and saluted Xu Fan and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist Xu." "This has something to do with your perseverance. A person who can be so obsessed with his hometown can be so obsessive." Xu Fan said, "Hehe." Shi Zhan scratched his head and smiled. "Build an outer door for you first, and I''ll talk about the rest later." "Grape." "I''m here." The electronic voice sounded, "Build an artificial island under the original marked small world, and the area will be built according to one-third of the area of ??Yinling Island." Xu Fan said. "clear." Then the bottom of the lake around Yinling Island began to surging. At the bottom of the 100,000-mile giant lake, millions of underwater tool puppets began to move, and thousands of giant boats flew out of Yinling Island towards Shizhan''s home world. "You just go with those tool puppets, and by the way, you can share your thoughts with those tool puppets." "I will slowly authorize you some of the corresponding Zongmen exercises and so on." "clear." After Shi Zhan finished speaking, he bid farewell to Xu Fan and flew towards his home world. "The lucky boy at least have a home to go back to. You can find someone who is missing." Xu Fan said with a sigh. Xu Fan was slightly moved by Shizhan''s affection for his hometown, and he saw a trace of himself in Shizhan. "Master, are you missing your hometown again?" Xu Yuexian did not know when she appeared behind Xu Fan, her eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried. "Thinking about something." "How old are you, still crying." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and said with a smile. "Master, thank you." Xu Yuexian said movingly, she was about to forget about revenge. After all, she had destroyed the body of the cultivator. In her eyes, it was already revenge. "Since it is my apprentice, whoever dares to touch you will be my lifelong enemy." "A dead enemy is a good enemy." Xu Fan said, he has a small notebook, as long as it is a monk or a monster who has a name on the notebook, he will be the target of revenge for the first time. Chapter 180： Feng Yuanxi "By the way, how did you deal with that cultivator in the virtual refining period?" Xu Fan asked. If the corpse was still there, he planned to refine the corpse into a puppet. "Give it to the grapes, let it be refined into a puppet." Xu Yuexian said, so that the sect can have one more virtual refining combat power. "Haha, I have my style." Xu Fan said with a smile, a puppet in the refining stage can allow him to do a lot of things. "But of course." Xu Yuexian squinted and said, maximizing the benefits is the best choice. While the two were chatting, Qiu Ziyuan, who was in charge of the sect''s affairs, flew down to Xu Fan not far from a spirit boat, waiting for Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian. "Master, I''m going to practice." Seeing Qiu Ziyuan, Xu Yuexian knew that Xu Fan had other things to do. "Go." After Xu Yuexian turned into a streamer and left, Qiu Ziyuan came behind Xu Fan. "Elder." Qiu Ziyuan said with a bow. "I decided to set up the Outer Gate of the Yinling Gate, mainly recruiting those who have successfully cultivated the loose cultivator." "The island is now being built 100,000 miles northwest of Yinling Island. Go and discuss the future of the outer sect with the newly recruited elder of the sect." Xu Fan said, of course he can train the disciples of the sect. Will not be hands-on. "Please point out a general direction." Qiu Ziyuan said, he knew that this was the intention of the sect elder to exercise himself. "Just make a profit for the sect." Xu Fan said casually. "clear," After Qiu Ziyuan received Xu Fan''s order, he flew towards the construction site of the outer gate. As the acting manager of the Hidden Spirit Sect, his authority in Grape is second only to those of the Peak Master Sect. Checking the whereabouts of the sect puppets is also within his authority. "Our Yinlingmen''s first-generation disciples are about to grow up quickly." Qiu Ziyuan on the spirit boat remembered that he saw the live broadcast of the monster invasion in Zongmen Square a few days ago, and the tens of thousands of thick-armored honey badgers were all at the Jindan stage at the lowest level. Looking back at the first generation of disciples, the strongest one is in the late stage of foundation building. I don''t know how long it will take to truly become the pillar of the sect. However, after the live broadcast of the invasion of the thick armored honey badger demon clan, all the first-generation disciples of the sect have realized that the sect where they are located is not a safe haven. Their safety was exchanged by the sect with a large number of puppets, but when the puppets of the sect could not resist these monster clans, that was when they were going to the battlefield. As he approached the construction site of the Outer Sect, Qiu Ziyuan saw dozens of small moving islands, all of which were moved by Zongmen''s underwater tool puppets. In the distance, there is a sword cultivator standing in the air, looking at the giant island under construction below with a look of fascination. "It''s really a mighty power. I didn''t expect the Hidden Spirit Gate to have such great power." Shi Zhan said, looking at the tool puppet on the surface of the lake and at the bottom of the lake. In the distance, the giant boat that was pulling a mountain range made Shizhan look like he had learned a lot. During the treasure hunt, he also made friends with many monks of the same level, many of whom had seen the world, and told him about the legendary giant sea boat that could sail in the endless sea where monsters and beasts haunt. "This is a giant boat made by our elder Zongmensha, which is designed to carry some heavy objects on the water." At this time, Qiu Ziyuan appeared beside Shizhan. "The first-generation disciple of the Yinling Sect, the head of the sect, Qiu Ziyuan, has met the elders of the outer sect." Qiu Ziyuan, dressed in a green robe, like a Confucian scholar, reminds Shi Zhan of an old man. "Mr. Qiu is very polite." "Elder Xu has already talked about it just now, so let''s discuss the future plan of the outer gate here." Shi Zhan said formally, he did not underestimate Qiu Ziyuan because of his cultivation in the foundation-building period. "Well, let''s talk about the construction of the outer gate island first." Qiu Ziyuan said that a virtual light curtain fell out, and above it was the scene after Xiuwan on the outer gate island. "This is the Outer Sect Island. Master Teacher, let''s see if there is anything that needs improvement." Looking at the light curtain in front of Qiu Ziyuan, Shizhan felt the gap between the non-brand army and the regular army, just this one-handed photo-taking technique. It''s not something he can compare to. "I thought it should be..." Shizhan didn''t have much emotion, and began to discuss with Qiu Ziyuan his future construction plan for the outer gate island. A month later, the establishment of the Outer Gate Island of Yinlingmen was completed. The entire Outer Gate Island is in an oval shape, and there is only one town on it. This is the place where ordinary people will be recruited in the future. As for the rest of the place, it is currently reserved for the establishment of a comprehensive area for immortal cultivators, which is a place for cultivation, market, alchemy, and tool refining. "Build this place into a different kind of immortal city, Master Shi, your idea has been approved by Elder Xu." Qiu Ziyuan said with a smile. "Elder Xu agrees with your idea very much. I hope you can build the outer door of the Yinlingmen into your ideal place in the future." "This idea was also seen when I traveled to the Central Continent." Shi Zhan said. Looking at the huge giant island in front of him, Shi Zhan remembered the woman he had never forgotten, and wondered if she had built her home world into what they had agreed upon at the beginning. While Shizhan''s thoughts were flying, a flash of light suddenly flashed over the giant island outside the gate, and a stunning woman wearing a Jiufengyuan robe appeared in midair, her clothes swaying, as if a banished immortal had descended into the world. An indifferent, bearish face, but it shows the domineering domineering of the world. Just now, I was still thinking about the teacher exhibition of my sweetheart, and suddenly I felt an unforgettable breath in my life. Suddenly looking up, Shizhan was instantly stunned. "Yuanxi." Shi Zhan said madly. At this time, Xu Fan, who was a hundred thousand miles away, saw the woman wearing the Jiufengyuan robe through the light curtain. Xu Fan looked at the woman who reigned supreme in the world, and then looked at the silly-looking Shizhan, and instantly came up with a few million-word plots. What "The Upper Realm: I''m a Pioneer for the Empress", "The Years When I Was the Empress Licked Dogs", and "Enduring the humiliation of hundreds of millions of spiritual stone debts, just to wait for the empress''s world" are estimated to be top-quality masterpieces. Feeling the woman''s breath, UU Reading Xu Fan waved and called Xu Yuexian over. "Yuexian, do you remember that small world not far from our sect?" Xu Fan asked, "Remember, the dynasty that unified the world gave me a deep impression at that time." Xu Yuexian said, she was surprised when she first explored that small world. "Tell me about the situation of that dynasty." Xu Fan said. "The name of that dynasty is the Western Yuan Dynasty. It was originally a small country on one side, and its area is not much larger than that of our Yinling Island." "That small country was originally weak and was about to be annexed by its neighbors." "It was at this moment of life and death that the only princess of the dynasty took over the national seal from the dying emperor, and used thunder to integrate all the power of the whole country. In......" After listening to Xu Yuexian telling the legend of the rise of the dynasty, Xu Fan then asked, "What is the name of the empress." "Feng Yuanxi." Chapter 181： The rise of a dynasty in a large immortal world Looking at the Empress Changning in the light curtain, a mystery flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. Do I also have those invisible talents, how can I only meet such a character like pig''s feet. "Master, is the female cultivator in the light curtain Feng Changning?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously while looking at the light curtain. "Yes, this female cultivator just came out of the small world. She is a fellow or fellow of our outer elders." Xu Fan said. Xu Yuexian took a closer look at the face of the woman in the light curtain. "Master, do you want to accept this female cultivator as an apprentice, this kind of person who feels very powerful at first glance will definitely be very powerful in the future." Xu Yuexian affirmed. "Where did you come to this conclusion?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "When I traveled to the Central Continent, any cultivator with a high-level indifference and a good-looking appearance was not easy to mess with." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, thinking of the few friends she made during the treasure hunt. . "It seems to make sense," Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "Your master has learned some divination methods. The face of this female cultivator is not simple. She is the appearance of the emperor of the Immortal Dynasty. As long as this kind of person has the destiny, it is only this world that determines her upper limit." "It''s so powerful." Xu Yuexian said in surprise, the upper limit of this world is not ordinary. "Yes, this female cultivator is now in the Jindan period, and she still can''t cover up her destiny." "If you appear in the Immortal Cultivation World so rashly, it is estimated that in that area, you will be killed by the sect there." "It is also her destiny to be able to appear here." Xu Fan said lightly. "Master, are you going to kill her?" Xu Yuexian asked. "Of course not, how could your master be so cruel." "I just want to help." Xu Fan said, if possible, he would like to accept this female emperor as a disciple, and then get her to a continent outside the central continent. matter. Then watch the live broadcast and watch the rise of a dynasty in a large-scale immortal world. It is estimated that it can be serialized for thousands of years, which can also add some fun to daily life. "Oh." At this moment, Feng Changning looked at Shizhan below, and a thought flashed in his eyes. "National teacher, is this a fairyland?" Feng Changning looked at the surrounding puppets who were cleaning up the monsters in the lake area, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes, and they turned out to be puppets of Jindan period combat power. The strength of those monsters in the lake area, any one of them can cause great trouble to her dynasty, At this time, Qiu Ziyuan was about to speak when he received a message from Xu Fan, asking the female cultivator to go see him after chatting with the elder of the outer sect. "Changning, come with me, I will tell you in detail." Shi Zhan said. Looking at the person who will protect him all his life, he remembered the first time he saw her. "Are you willing to use your Tao to protect this broken country?" Feng Changning, who was still the eldest princess, knelt outside the Shizhan door and said. "Can you save this country?" Shi Zhan, who was just famous for his kendo at that time, looked at the little girl who couldn''t stand a gust of wind and said. "I can." After Shi Zhan was moved by the girl''s resolute eyes, the empress began to show her brilliance officially. Hidden Spirit Gate Outer Island. "This is not an immortal world, the world we are in is just a small subsidiary world." Feng Changning looked at Shizhan and said softly. "Yes, the area where we are now is a huge lake with a million miles, all of which belong to the Hidden Spirit Sect." "In order to protect our world, I am now the outer door elder of Yinlingmen." Shi Zhan said happily, in his home world, the person he cared about most came out, and the whole home world felt half lighter. "Master, you''ve worked hard." Feng Changning said. Shizhan, who was making tea, was always shocked, and then he returned to nature and said, "What''s so hard about this." "By the way, why are you 50 years earlier than our agreed time?" Shi Zhan asked suspiciously. "The world is balanced, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the young emperor is fully qualified to inherit the dynasty." "Everything that needs to be done has been done, and I should also let go and see the legendary world." "Although it is not an immortal world, it is also wider than our world." "It''s just a huge lake, there are millions of miles, and this is just an area ruled by a sect." Feng Changning''s eyes flashed with a hint of light, and he also had a hint of ambition. The world will definitely be more exciting. Shi Zhan saw Feng Changning''s expression and knew what she was thinking. "You still want to continue your dynasty''s hegemony." Shi Zhan asked. "Of course, there is always something to do in life." Feng Changning said with a smile, the master who has accompanied her most for hundreds of years, she doesn''t need to cover up her ambitions. "Master, will you still help me?" Feng Changning said, she knew Shizhan''s friendship with her, but she was not naturally interested in the relationship between men and women. "This immortal world is too vast." "The people with high cultivation here satisfy all our fantasies about immortals." "Moving mountains and falling seas, picking the heart and the moon, are all trails." "Let''s not say anything else, but I can''t beat any of the puppets you saw just now, and there are at least one million puppets in the Hidden Spirit Sect." "And those big sects are the Mahayana Venerables who have the cultivation base to reach the sky." "They are the masters of this world of immortality." Shi Zhan said with a bitter face, as if a schoolmaster at the county level entered a top university. "This is more interesting." Although Feng Changning''s expression was a little moved, he had no intention of giving up. The two hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and they chatted until the next day. "Go, the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect probably wants to see you." At the end of the chat, Shizhan said to Feng Changning. On the lake outside Yinling Island, Xu Fan was fishing, waiting for news from the demon world. "Oh. Are you here?" Xu Fan said expectantly. Not long after, a spirit boat appeared on the horizon. Qiu Ziyuan brought Feng Changning to the giant boat Great Elder, people have already brought it. "Qiu Ziyuan said respectfully. "Well, go get busy." On the spirit boat, Feng Changning looked at the control of the hidden spirit gate. With the same cultivation as himself, he can actually control such a large area, if it is whether he can achieve the current appearance. "Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect, Xu Fan." Xu Fan said looking at Feng Changning, who was dressed in the aura of an emperor. He had to say that this was the first time he had actually felt the aura of a tyrannical king. With this temperament, ordinary people with flat heads would probably kneel down. "A loose cultivator, Feng Changning." Feng Changning said in a gentle salute. When she was chatting with Shizhan, she learned that the world she was in had almost become the back garden of Yinlingmen, and she felt fortunate for a while, and then she felt grateful to Xu Fan because of the agreement with him. Chapter 182： Zongmen Dabi "What are your plans in the future?" Xu Fan asked casually. "I want to go to the Xiuxian world to travel and make plans. After all, I just came to this world, so everything here is very unfamiliar." Feng Changning said. Xu Fan nodded, this is what a normal person should do, but Xu Fan suspected that the girl was not traveling, but stepping on the spot, looking for a fast and unique place to rebel. "It should be, but before you go out, you''d better cover up your face and fate." Xu Fan said, feeling the more and more bursting imperial aura on Feng Changning''s body. "Why do fellow Daoists say that?" Feng Changning said with a frown. "In the world of immortals, although there are few monks who are minoring in the way of divination, there are always a few in a fairy city." "And the fate of Fellow Daoist Ning, within three immortal cities, will be targeted by those who have a heart." "With the help of fellow Daoist''s Jindan period cultivation base......" Xu Fan said that as soon as he closed the pole, a five-meter-long big fish jumped out of the water and was guided by Xu Fan into the magic weapon specially designed to hold fish. "Is my fate in danger?" "The appearance of the emperor of the Immortal Dynasty is a taboo in this world of immortal cultivation, which is dominated by sects." "Immortal cultivators and mortals have a deep boundary, and a dynasty that is not immortal and extraordinary will not be allowed to appear." Xu Fan said lightly. "The image of the emperor of the Immortal Dynasty." Feng Changning murmured, is he a natural emperor? Feng Changning understood what Xu Fan said, just like when she was ruling the world in her hometown, she would always imprison those with the appearance of emperors. Killing danger in the cradle is also her code of conduct. "Then can''t I just do a loose cultivator?" Feng Changning said. "Since you have come to this world, you have already stepped into this dispute." "Do you think you can do a loose cultivator with peace of mind?" Xu Fan said with a smile, once you enter the rivers and lakes, it''s like the sea, this sentence is not a joke. Feng Changning frowned and became silent, things were more serious than she thought. "Fellow Daoist can help me cover up the appearance of this immortal emperor, right?" Feng Changning asked, "Of course you can. Anyway, you have a bit of fate with my Hidden Spirit Sect. I can still help with this." "After that, can I do a loose repair with peace of mind?" "If you want, then you can." Xu Fan said, and took out a piece of heavenly jade pendant, which was still very hot just after refining. "Heavenly Jade Pendant can cover up the fate of fellow daoists. As for the appearance, fellow daoists can change it by themselves," Xu Fan said. People who have made great achievements like this have one characteristic, that is, they like to hit the south wall, and the probability of success is still very high, but the south wall this girl is going to hit is far stronger than the ordinary south wall. As for the south wall. How strong is it, it is probably the gap between the ordinary south wall and the titanium alloy south wall. "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for the kindness you gave to the jade, and Changning will definitely return it a hundredfold." Feng Changning said with his hands up. "It''s enough to say thanks, but I can''t bear to see that as soon as my fellow Daoist came to the Immortal Cultivation World, there would be a disaster." Xu Fan said indifferently, and it seems that there is not much in return for a hundred times. Afterwards, Feng Changning chatted with Xu Fan for a few more words, then said goodbye and flew towards the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. Looking at the golden light, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh, does the emperor like yellow? "The ugly fish below, you can come out." Xu Fan said, you think that if you take all the natural factors into account, I won''t be able to find you. A 2-meter big fish jumped up from the lake in the distance and turned into Xu Yuexian. "Master, how did you find me this time? Could it be grapes again?" Xu Yuexian asked with a small notebook in his hand. Judging from its thickness, it could still be used for decades. "The next time you eavesdrop, no matter what you become, it''s best not to show a gossip expression." Xu Fan said amusedly, the gossip expression on a fish''s face is really ugly. "Understood." Xu Yuexian snickered, probably because the eavesdropping was the master, and he didn''t have much vigilance in his heart, so he showed his tricks. Xu Yuexian landed on Xu Fan''s spirit boat, and also took out a fishing rod and started fishing and chatting with Xu Fan. Looking at Xu Yuexian who was fishing with him next to him, Xu Fan said, "You brothers and sisters, you have filial piety and know that you will come to accompany Master occasionally." The tone of Xu Fan''s empty-nest old man immediately embarrassed Xu Yuexian. "Big brother is cultivating every day, thinking of taking on the important task of being the first combat power of the sect." "The third and fourth younger brothers have worked even harder, and have been in retreat and cultivation." "The invasion of the thick-armored honey badger has a great impact on them. Without the help of the two elders'' guards at that time, the thick-armored honey badger in the fusion stage could not be repelled." Xu Yuexian said in a low voice, She originally wanted to retreat to practice, but she encountered a bottleneck in her practice. "They actually underestimate their master. They are only in the fit stage. They can''t fight, but they can''t run." Xu Fan said loudly, looking very angry. "Now that I have just advanced to the Jindan stage for my teacher, there are many things that have not been fixed. Once I succeed in refining those secret weapons for my teacher, I will not be afraid to meet the monsters in the fusion stage in the future." Xu Fan said, a masked and heavily armored cultivator appeared behind him. "This is the latest control puppet refined for the master. It can exert the strength of the eight layers before birth, plus my control, the hard steel fusion period is not a problem." Xu Fan said proudly, in order to refine this ** control A puppet, but it consumes a lot of the brain cells of the No. 1 clone. "Master is amazing." Xu Yuexian exclaimed when she felt the puppet controlled by the phantom behind Xu Fan. Sure enough, her enchanting master cannot be judged by his realm. "Master, then if we spend a lot of money to buy the corpse of a Mahayana monster, can we make a puppet of Mahayana combat power?" Xu Yuexian felt that her IQ had sublimated at this moment. "Theoretically, it is possible, but when it can be refined, the teacher has also advanced to the integration stage So it is useless now." Xu Fan looked at the witty Xu Yuexian and said with a smile. Refining puppets in the Mahayana period has already involved the scope of the Dao, and cannot be refined casually. "I knew it wasn''t that simple," Xu Yuexian said. "Since you have encountered a bottleneck, then you should stop cultivating. If you can''t go out while recovering, you will engage in spiritual construction of the sect." Xu Fan said, looking at Xu Yuexian, who was indifferent. "Spiritual construction?" Xu Yuexian asked in confusion. "Since the establishment of our Hidden Spirit Sect for so many years, we have not held a sect competition." "Later, you can go to the treasure house to pick out the prizes and set up the sect competition." "Let me see how far our first-generation disciples have grown." In fact, all the disciples of Yinlingmen have corresponding data in Grape, which also includes detailed assessment of combat power, but Xu Fan felt that the recent cultivation atmosphere in the sect was very strong, so he took the opportunity to hold the sect competition. . Chapter 183： 2 Realm teleportation array established Xu Yuexian set off towards the Zongmen treasure house with Xu Fan''s order, thinking about what kind of spiritual treasure to use as a reward for the Zongmen Grand Competition. Wanbao Peak is the place where the hidden treasures are hidden, and it is also the place that the disciples most yearn for. The treasure house is divided into nine layers. The first three layers are all magic weapons, medicinal pills, puppets, spells, array plates, and spiritual treasures that can be used in the Qi refining period and the foundation building period. Every time the disciples of the Yinlingmen saved enough points to enter the first three floors of the treasure house to select magic weapons, they would be blinded by the various spiritual treasures and magic tools of the treasure house. Especially the disciples who went in to select the magic weapon. Just the treasures displayed on the shelves on the bright side are tens of thousands of pieces, swords, guns, swords, sticks, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks. , gourd, silk thread, and other strange magic weapons. Xu Yuexian came to the treasury, and as soon as he entered the treasury on the third floor, he saw Xiong Li tangled in front of a pair of heavy armor treasures. As the most powerful disciples of the Yinling Sect, their names were placed in Xu Fan''s hearts. "Xiong Li, what are you struggling with?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously, looking at Xiong Li''s reluctant expression. "Hello, Master Headmaster." Xiong Li said hurriedly when he saw Xu Yuexian salute. At this time, the nominal headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect was still Xu Yuexian. "The disciple is just considering whether to exchange the spiritual power armor, or the heavy armor in front of him and the matching magic weapon." Xiong Li said. Xu Yuexian looked at the heavy armored treasure that made Xiong Li tangled, and then looked at Xiong Li. "To be honest, the way you fight is a bit unsuitable for normal types of spiritual armor." Xu Yuexian said. "A normal type of spiritual power armor?" Xiong Li wondered. Is there another type of spiritual power armor? Isn''t it just one type. "Yes, there is a heavy armor type spiritual armor suitable for you in the treasury, but your authority is not enough, you can''t see it." Xu Yuexian called the tool puppet responsible for maintenance in the treasure house. "Go to the secret room on the third floor to get a set of heavy armor type spiritual power armor and send it to Xiong Li." Xu Yuexian said to the puppet. "As ordered." The tool puppet walked towards the depths of the treasure house. Xiong Li looked at the direction where the tool puppet left with envy. In the sect, if the first-generation disciples wanted to get the most things in order. Then this virtual thing called authority must be ranked first. If they can get permission, they have the right to mobilize the puppets of the sect, and even let the mysterious grape help you to handle all the things within the permission. Once, Qiu Ziyuan needed to go to the headquarters of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce to meet the pavilion master Pang Fu. Because the journey was long and unstable, the mysterious grape directly sent hundreds of Yuan Ying puppets to **** Qiu Ziyuan. This incident instantly excited all the disciples of the generation. Is there such a card with authority? Later, after Qiu Ziyuan exchanged a set of treasures suitable for his fighting style, he strengthened the idea of ??a generation of disciples. As for why only the first generation of disciples wanted permission, because the 2,000 disciples of the second generation were still struggling painfully during the Qi training period. "Thank you for teaching adults." Xiong Li said gratefully. He is now in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and his combat power has reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. Originally, with his combat power, he could easily pass the challenge of the puppet. But what he didn''t expect was that the last challenge puppet in the foundation-building period had a surprisingly high combat power, and every challenge could torture him to the core. The challenge puppet seemed to know all his weaknesses, and made him hold back every time Incomparable, so he can only seek breakthroughs from the other side. After dealing with the future top combat power of this sect, Xu Yuexian wanted to go to the secret room to pick out the prizes, but she saw Xiong Li''s hesitant expression. "If you have something to say, say it." Xu Yuexian said, she didn''t like people who dawdle. "Master Headmaster, it is said that when you were promoted, you also challenged the puppet. How did you pass in the end?" Xiong Li asked. Xiong Li''s words brought up an unhappy memory of Xu Yuexian. At that time, she was abused by the challenge puppet for several years, and it was not until she finally made up for all her shortcomings in combat power that she finally defeated the challenge puppet. "There is no other way but to fight while improving yourself." "Back then, my challenge puppet was much more difficult than yours." After Xu Yuexian finished speaking, she walked towards the depths of the treasure house. "Better yourself while fighting." Xiong Li murmured as he watched Xu Yuexian leave. It''s not that he didn''t understand the truth, but he couldn''t stand it every time he was abused. So every time he was abused, he would go to the virtual random arena in the Zongmen trial tower to regain his confidence, and then continue to challenge. At this time, all the disciples of Yinlingmen received a message. "The first Zongmen Grand Competition of Yinlingmen will start in a month. All disciples please be prepared." "The top ten winners of the sect competition will not only have treasures tailored by the elders, but will also have mysterious rewards." Looking at the news on the communicator, all the No. 1s of the Yinling Sect became excited, and the normally low-key disciples all began to leak their fangs. At this time, Xu Fan was comforting the two clones. "Isn''t it just doing a little more work, why are you two like this?" "You work, don''t you just want to work with me?" "You and I are one body, why do you care about so much." Xu Fan comforted the two clones with a smile, and by the way, he was seriously thinking about whether or not to be used to these two goods. "Don''t say anything, make an agreement." The No. 1 clone said. "Working 8 hours a day," said the second clone. "No matter what is life or death, I will definitely not work overtime." No. 1 clone said. "If you want to reset us, whatever." The two clones spread their hands and said. Xu Fan looked at the two clones in front of him, and his eyes revealed the breath of a slave owner. "Okay, it''s only eight hours a day." Xu Fan nodded and said, human rights are given first, and then slowly deprived. At this time, Xu Gang came to Xu Fan. , "Don''t just practice stupidly. Your task now is to comprehend the way of the Five Elements. Otherwise, even if you are promoted, your combat power will not improve much." Xu Fan felt the spiritual power that was about to overflow from Xu Gang and said. "Master''s teaching, the disciple has memorized it." After Xu Gang finished his words, he sat next to Xu Fan. "Master, I have a friend who wants to come to our Yinlingmen as a guest." "Is it your friend of Qiandao Sect?" Xu Fan asked, not many people can make this silly boy a friend. "Yes, he is a disciple of the Tianjiao level of the Qiandao Sect, and his combat power is comparable to mine." Xu Gang said. "Come on, our Hidden Spirit Gate is just a hidden world sect, not a closed world sect." "It''s just that you guys can communicate more. You can match your combat power at the same level, and you deserve the title of Tianjiao." Xu Fan said, if you can match the combat power of the disciples he taught him, it is considered to be a top level. The presence. "Thank you, Master." Xu Gang said happily. "You reminded me that I will ask Grape to develop a visitor system in a while," Xu Fan said. "Also, the Zongmen Grand Competition will be held in a month, and you will also let the Lingtai prepare." "After all, it is a disciple you taught." Xu Fan said. "I''ve already told Lingtai that if he doesn''t get the top three, he won''t have to walk in the future." Xu Gang said with a strict father''s expression. Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang with strange eyes, are you not afraid that your son will pull out your oxygen tube when you are old? What a small thing, you''re going to break your son''s leg. "Well, this is good." Xu Fan nodded. "That is, he must be given a sense of crisis." Xu Gang felt that he had become an education for everyone. "I limit you to defeat the puppet in the early Nascent Soul within a month. If you can''t win, you won''t even think about walking in the future." Xu Fan looked at his eldest apprentice with a weird smile and said. It''s promising, and dare to teach my disciples and grandchildren like this. Xu Gang was stunned for a moment, and then said timidly: "Master, I''m just talking, how can I be willing to break Lingtai''s leg." Knowing that he said something wrong, Xu Gang quickly made up for it. "It''s alright, I''m willing to break my apprentice''s leg." Xu Fan said with a smile, isn''t it just the leg, after cutting it off, use the master-level Wanshengdan to make it up. "........" Looking at Xu Gang''s desolate back, Xu Fan shook his head, what can''t you do, why are you embarrassing my disciples and grandchildren? In the Demon Spirit Realm, in the Ten Thousand Layers Mountain Range, a thick-armored honey badger with a blood-soaked body and a broken body was healing in a hidden cave at this time. He was attacked by the scattered demons here just now, and he escaped desperately. "I have already penetrated more than 10,000 miles into the Ten Thousand Layers Mountain Range. I can''t go any further. I can''t deal with the scattered monsters and monsters there." At this time, any little demon at the foundation-building stage could kill him. The thick-armored honey badger looked at the cave. "Just here." A space teleportation array was taken out of the space ring by the thick armored honey badger. In an instant, aura filled the entire cave, and in the underground space of Yinling Island, a space teleportation array began to shine. "Finally linked," Xu Fan said excitedly. In the world of immortality, there are elders who will supervise them all the time, which makes him a little bit unable to let go. "Demon World, here I come." The thick-armored honey badger in the cave took out various teleportation array accessories from the space ring and began to install them into the space teleportation array that had been expanded to the entire cave. Finally With the addition of the last accessory of the thick armored honey badger, the teleportation array is officially launched. For a time, countless tool puppets began to come out of the space teleportation array. Watching the scene of the tool puppet coming out of the teleportation array, the thick-armored honey badger showed an excited expression. At this time, a tool puppet handed a bottle of medicinal pill to the thick armored honey badger. "It''s hard work, take good care of your wounds, and the master will not forget your credit." "Your tribe will also have a resting place in the future," said the grape manipulator tool puppet. "Serve the master!!" The thick armored honey badger said excitedly. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast from Yinling Island, saw this scene and said, "Grape, you have evolved faster than I thought." "Thank you for the compliment, master." There was a hint of agility in the voice. Chapter 184： underground base The tool puppets that came out of the teleportation array began to take out various earth-penetrating instruments and expand underground. At the same time, special burrowing puppets and detection puppets began to appear in the teleportation array. "Expanding underground, our views on grapes are so consistent." Xu Fan said with a smile. "After 5,000 meters deep underground, according to the existing information about the demon world, the concealment is the best, and it can also be concealed from the high-level demon clan. After it stabilizes, it will expand deeper underground." "In addition, the puppet only needs spiritual power to drive. If the corresponding spiritual mine is dug, the puppet army in the demon world can quickly and independently supply it and feed back to the master." Grape said. "Why does it feel like playing a construction game?" Xu Fan said. As more and more puppets were teleported to the demon world, a puppet base appeared in the Ten Thousand Layers Mountains. A hidden magic circle with a diameter of ten miles firmly protects the cave where the thick-armored puppet hides. Grape''s clone, the true spirit, has appeared in the cave with an inconspicuous Nascent Soul fighting puppet. Seeing the speed of the construction of the tool puppet, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. "At this speed, please call me the infrastructure madman." At this time, the entire mountain peak has been hollowed out by tool puppets, and countless heavy artillery instruments are hidden in the mountain body. The burrowing tool puppet has penetrated 1,000 meters underground. "Master, a small purple demon iron ore vein and a small spiritual stone ore vein have been detected underground. After mining and refining, it is enough to supply the early losses of the demon world''s puppet army." It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to receive good news from Grape. "Yes, it''s a good start." Xu Fan smiled. Although there are sometimes tens of millions of puppets on Yinling Island, all the actions of the puppets must be supported by spirit stones, just like a car needs to be refueled. Many times, when the large-scale puppets from Yinling Island are dispatched with the spirit stones that are consumed, Xu Fan''s heart trembles. "Continue digging. After encountering high-value spiritual mines and exotic treasures, they will all be sent back to the sect." Xu Fan said, licking his lips, he knew that many ordinary specialty spiritual mines in the demon world can be sold at high prices in the immortal world. "As ordered." In Linsen Xiancheng, Xu Gang greeted his good friend. Ji Muhua. "Brother Ji, long time no see." Xu Gang said with a smile and cupped his hands. "Haha, it didn''t take long, but I don''t know why I miss Daoyou Zhang very much." Ji Muhua looked at Xu Gang and said eagerly, all the people who could compete with him in Qiandao Sect went out to carry out the mission. Because of his itchy hands, he found Zhang Han, who had not yet decided the winner or loser with him. "Fellow Daoist Ji, Zhang Han is just a pseudonym for my travels in the world of immortality. My real name is Xu Gang." "You can call me Daoyou Xu." Xu Gang said embarrassedly, after all, he was a brother who fought side by side, and he only told him his real name now, which felt a little unkind. "Understandable." Ji Muhua nodded and said, he used to use a pseudonym when he traveled in the world of immortals. "Thank you Brother Ji for your understanding." On the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake, a spirit boat flew towards the hidden spirit gate under the control of grapes. Ji Muhua on the spirit boat looked at the boundless lake in the distance and remembered the task that the elders taught him before leaving. Secretly observe the fighting level of the Yinlingmen disciples. "Fellow Daoist Xu, have you challenged the puppet from the Hidden Spirit Sect?" Ji Muhua asked. He had been abused by the puppet picker recently. For some reason, Xu Gang subconsciously looked at his legs. "Yes, my sect disciples, including me, have to go through the challenge of puppets if they want to advance." Xu Gang said sadly, he remembered the time when he was ravaged by puppets. "Then I will go to Daoyou Xu''s sect to have a good experience of your sect''s challenge puppet, and by the way, I will also decide the outcome with Daoyou Xu." Ji Muhua''s eyes flashed with a hint of fighting. "You can try, but be prepared to be abused." "Even if it''s me, I''ll stick to it for at most half an hour," Xu Gang said. "It''s so powerful." Ji Muhua said in amazement. He can now stand in a stalemate for an hour among the challenge puppets of the same level. He would not naively think that his strength has increased. "I''ll let you know when you come to my sect." Xu Gang smiled meaningfully. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Ji Muhua looked at everything around him in amazement. "Xianjia style is really a treasure land suitable for cultivation." Ji Muhua said, looking at the rags of spiritual liquid like the nine-day galaxy in the distance. This is a big lake composed of spiritual liquid. It is not that he has not seen it before, but such a large-scale spiritual liquid waterfall integrated into the entire sect is really rare. "This is all designed by my fourth junior brother," Xu Gang said proudly. "Oh, then if you have the opportunity, you must meet the fourth junior brother of Daoyou Xu." Ji Muhua said, looking at the beautiful scenery of the surrounding Xianjia. "I have the opportunity to introduce you to me. Now the fourth junior brother is in retreat." "Ok." "Let''s go see my master first, and then we''ll go to a remote place to discuss." Xu Gang said. "That''s natural. When the elder learned that I was going to the Hidden Spirit Sect, he specially asked me to give some gifts to the great elder of your sect." Ji Muhua said, he was very curious about a master who could teach a genius like Xu Gang. people. The two crossed the main peak and came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Junior Ji Muhua, meet with Elder Xu." Ji Muhua said as a junior. He did not despise Xu Fan because he was in the Golden Core Stage, but he respected him even more because he knew Xu Fan''s other identity, that is, the Master of Item Refining. In the world of immortality, all monks equate the master of refining with the venerable of the transcendence and Mahayana periods. "Don''t be too polite, get up." Xu Fan said in a warm voice, and at the same time took out a fourth-order sky tree bead and gave it to Ji Muhua. "Take it, this is a little bit of my heart." Xu Fan said, as Xu Gang''s master, when his apprentice friends came to visit, he had to give his apprentice a face. Ji Muhua looked at the Sky Tree Bead in his hand and felt the strong wood-type spiritual power in it, and was a little surprised. Although she doesn''t own a treasure, this Sky Tree Pearl feels like it was completely tailored for him, which is much stronger than the treasure he is using now. Holding the Sky Tree Pearl in his hand, he felt that the wood-attribute aura around him was a little more active. "Thank you, senior." Ji Muhua once again used the power of the junior. Then he took out the gift for the elder generation and gave it to Xu Fan, and ended the visit. Xu Fan looked at the gift given by the elders of Qianlingzong, and said with a smile, "There are two more sets of challenge puppets, not bad." "Grapes." Xu Fan called. "I''m here~" "Send Yi Huashen puppet to stare at them both with a healing elixir. If you can''t stop fighting, you can stop them." "clear." After finishing all this, Xu Fan opened the live broadcast of the Demon Realm Puppet Base and started watching. Now Xu Fan''s hobby is slowly shifting from fishing to watching the live broadcast of the construction of the demon world. "Yes, the basic tool puppet production line has been established, but I don''t know what is the difference between the puppets made with this purple demon iron ore and the spirit iron ore." Xu Fan looked at the live broadcast light screen, said the production line that just started. . "It is more suitable for the environment of the demon world than the tool puppets made by spirit iron ore, and it is also more conducive to concealment underground." Grape said. "That''s pretty good," Xu Fan said. Next, when Xu Fan wanted to control a group of tool puppets to go underground to detect if there were any other ore veins, another live broadcast light curtain opened. "These two idiots are fighting now, how long will it take?" said Xu Fan, another live broadcast screen. Three thousand miles north of Yinling Island. Xu Gang and Ji Muhua stood 100 meters apart in the void. "Fellow Daoist Xu, no one is bothering us now, we can fight happily." Ji Muhua said with a smile, the fighting spirit in his eyes could not be concealed. "No, if there is no accident, my master is watching the two of us." Xu Gang said. "No way," Ji Muhua began to look around. "The entire 100,000-mile giant lake area is under the supervision of my master, but this does not affect our battle." "As long as your life and mine are not in danger, my master will not intervene." Xu Gang said. Xu Fan, who was waiting for the two to start fighting, laughed and scolded the stinky boy, and then turned off their live broadcast light curtain. "There''s nothing interesting about fighting between two large artillery turrets. It''s better to play the detection game for a while." As Xu Fan said that, he controlled the puppet and set off toward the depths of the ground. At this time, Xu Gang received the notice from Grape and said, "Okay, no one is watching us now." A phantom of a giant tree in the sky appeared behind Ji Muhua. "Brother Xu, see my true strength." The phantom of the giant tree in the sky took root directly in the void, and countless vines and whips fluttered in the wind. The lake water below began to surge, and after a while, a large piece of land floated up. Ji Muhua waved his hand, and countless wooden spears and flying leaves shot at Xu Gang. "Then I''m welcome." Behind Xu Gang, a thousand gestures appeared, and a large amount of lake water floated around Xu Gang, changing various appearances. As Xu Gang formed the seal, the surrounding lake water turned into a big hand covering the sky and patted Ji Muhua. The wooden spear Feiye collided with the giant hand, and an astonishing explosion sounded. boom! At this time, the disciple who was catching monsters nearby, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com turned his head to look at the direction of the explosion sound, Afterwards, all the disciples of the entire sect received news from that disciple. "Xu Fengzhu is discussing with the foreign monks, everyone, hurry up and watch." "The battle of the artillery table, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store." As a result, more than one hundred disciples of the first generation of Yinlingmen turned into a torrent and flew towards the direction of the explosion. Xu Fan, who was playing the game, received the news and instructed Grape: "Send some mountain guard puppets to protect those disciples, and don''t be hurt by the aftermath." "As ordered." A spirit boat flew towards Xu Gang''s duel with a hundred mountain puppets. "It seems that in the future, the disciples will have to go out to see the world, and don''t go out and meet other monks in battle and join in foolishly." "We have to think of a way to let them know the dangers of this society." Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. Chapter 185： Zhou Kailings research funding "The resources of the Ten Thousand Layers Mountains are really rich." Xu Fan praised when he saw that the spiritual mine was detected in the light curtain. "Titanium mind ore, this spiritual ore can be refined to make a giant shield of the Taoist level." "Although it is the lowest level of Taoism, it is also a Taoist." Xu Fan said excitedly. "Grape, send mining puppets to mine all the titanium mind ore in this piece." "I''m going to use this titanium mind ore to refine a batch of shield-heavy armored puppets in the transformation period." Xu Fan clapped his hands and said. The scene of the period when the giant shield, heavy armor, puppet, and hard steel were combined. For some reason, the battle in Xu Fan''s heart suddenly became stronger. "Suddenly I really want to fight." Xu Fan said with an itchy hand. At this time, it was already a day and a night before Xu Gang and Ji Muhua began to discuss each other. As soon as Xu Fan remembered them, news came from Grape, and after the two had learned from each other, Xu Gang, relying on many magic weapons and spiritual armor, had the upper hand. A screen of light appeared in front of Xu Fan, and it played a replay of their battle. "Hey, stupid boy is a little bit inferior in talent. If the equipment of the same level is the same, the stupid boy is at most a tie, but there is a high chance of losing." "Hurry up to the God Transformation Stage, after reaching the God Transformation Stage, you will not be able to eat talent." Xu Fan said, looking at Xu Gang, who had a bleak expression in the light curtain. It seems that this silly boy knows the gap between himself and his good friends. Then Xu Fan played the detection game again, and summoned the No. 1 clone. "Eight hours." No. 1 clone knew what he was going to do as soon as he came out. "Mmmm, twelve heavy armored puppets in the God Transformation stage, you go to the underground space and grapes to complete the blueprint, and then start refining." "Give you two months, let''s go." Xu Fan stared straight at the live broadcast light curtain, and said to the number one clone without turning his head. "It can''t be done." The No. 1 clone said without any face. "You and I are one, don''t bargain, or all the previous conditions will be voided." Xu Fan said mercilessly. "you............" The No. 1 clone finally gave in and walked towards the underground space. "Why do you make trouble for yourself~~~" The resentful voice of No. 1 clone resounded in Xu Fan''s ears. "Ha ha." Outside Yinling Island, on a spirit boat, Xu Gang helped Ji Muhua to sit up. "Brother Xu, I''m convinced that I lost, and I''d like to recognize you as the eldest brother." Ji Muhua said with a pale face. If Xu Gang didn''t keep his hand, he would be a scumbag now. Not left. "It''s just the benefit of the magic weapon. Under the same conditions, it''s probably me who fell in the end." Xu Gang said, with a trace of envy at Ji Muhua''s talent in his eyes. "In the battle of life and death, will you drop your magic weapon for fairness?" Ji Muhua said. "That''s what a fool would do, not to learn from each other," Xu Gang said. "That''s fine. Big Brother Xu may envy my talent, but I''m not envious of Big Brother Xu''s master craftsman." Ji Muhua looked at Xu Gang and said. "Haha, it''s me who took the photo." Xu Gang said with a smile, and the trace of unwillingness in his heart began to slowly fade away. At this time, Xu Gang patted Ji Muhua on the shoulder and said, "If you have nothing to do, just stay in the sect to recuperate. My sect held a great competition in the sect recently. I have already asked the master, and he will allow you to watch the battle." At this time, a puppet of the God Transformation stage handed Xu Gang a bottle of healing elixir. "Then I will use the treasure land to cultivate for a period of time." Ji Muhua said, very happy in his heart, the task that the elder entrusted to him can be easily completed. "They call me big brother, so polite." "I''ll treat you to our special dinner later." Xu Gang said with a smile. "Then I''m welcome." Ji Muhua said. In the evening, Xu Fan broke free from the treasure hunting game and said with a puzzled face, "Did I transfer to an African chief?" Except for the Titanium Mind Mine at the beginning, Xu Fan did not find anything of value in the rest of the time. "The owner doesn''t need to care. Now the detection is only on the tip of the ice, and the titanium mind ore has been found." "I believe that with the expansion of the demon world''s puppet legion in the future, there will be more and more spiritual mines that can be excavated." "At present, the titanium mind ore is being collected, and it is expected that the collection will be completed within a month." Xu Fan smiled when he heard that the Titanium Mind Mine began to be collected. "You''re right, it''s just the tip of the ice now, and there are more good things waiting for me to dig." In the evening, Xu Fan hosted a banquet for Ji Muhua, and gave him a healing elixir to make him recover quickly. The next day, before the sun rose, Li Xingci, who was in retreat, slowly opened his eyes. Pick up the communicator and curiously check the newly received information, "I obviously blocked all the news, how can there still be news." "What happened to the master?" Li Xingci picked up the communication treasure and looked at it, and his face suddenly became bitter, and he began to have a headache. "Senior Su Rantian." Li Xingci said with a headache covering his head. The information on the communicator was the information of Su Rantian, a female cultivator who was obsessed with him. It said that she was a weak woman who was afraid of crossing the river and asked Li Xing to resign to pick him up. Then Xu Fan received another message, asking him to go to Linsen Xiancheng to pick up Senior Su, and to maintain respect. "Xing Ci, don''t have a psychological burden, just follow the fate." "If you really don''t want to, as a teacher, I will protect your innocence even if the blood spills over this huge lake of 100,000 miles." At this time, Xu Fan''s voice of protecting the calf reached Li Xingci''s ears, which moved him for a while, and then reacted again. "Master, your life is much more important than your disciple''s integrity." Li Xingci said moved. "It''s good if you know, hurry up and pick up the guests." Xu Fan''s voice came over slowly. "It seems that the sect is going to welcome a big man." "As for the matter of integrity, you can take care of your own integrity. Master can''t do anything for you in this matter." Xu Fan said while sitting cross-legged on the bed. Early in the morning, after Xu Fan finished eating the breakfast sent by Lei Wenxi, he saw Zhou Kailing with a nervous face. "What''s the matter with being a teacher?" Xu Fan asked. Regarding Zhou Kailing, he used the free-range teaching method, commonly known as "don''t care about anything." A cultivator with the talent of a spiritualist can best teach the law, that is, let him watch and figure out various magical powers. Over time, he will gradually form his own set of theories for creating magical powers. "Master, can you give me some spiritual stones?" Zhou Kailing said cautiously. "What''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked strangely. Now the Yinlingmen will give out certain points to the disciples every month. If you need spiritual stones, you can use the points to exchange for spiritual stones. After careful calculation by Xu Fan and Grape, the monthly points are fully enough for the current expenses. "I want to buy some spiritual materials and treasures of the Five Elements for experimentation," Zhou Kailing said. "Oh, you have discovered something new." Xu Fan asked with interest. "There is no theoretical support yet. Master, let''s take a look." Zhou Kailing said and took out a small bag full of powder. "I just finished eating, and you don''t use any spells that can make me sick." Xu Fan said quickly, although Zhou Kailing was in a stocking state, Xu Fan still gave him some attention. The consequence of Xu Fan''s attention to Zhou Kailing is that he must never let this apprentice turn against him in the future. Because his self-created magical powers are really disgusting. "Okay, I cast a serious spell this time." Zhou Kailing held that little powder in his hand, and immediately began to seal. "This is the seal of the ice spear technique." Xu Fan looked at Zhou Kailing''s starting style and said that this spell was also obtained by him. I saw Xu Fan''s small courtyard water aura began to surge, and with the end of Zhou Kailing''s seal, an ice spear several times larger than the conventional model appeared beside Zhou Kailing and shot towards the distant mountain wall in an instant. The air torn by the ten-meter-long ice spear hit the distant mountain wall. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The entire mountain wall was frozen in an instant, and then it brought the small hill into powder and fell to the foot of the mountain. Xu Fan looked at the hilltop that was smashed into a half-peak by the ice spear in the distance, and then got some powder that Zhou Kailing used and scattered in the air, and then the mind was sealed. A huge ice ball with a diameter of ten meters appeared in the sky, and the temperature of Xu Fan''s entire mountain courtyard instantly dropped below zero degrees Celsius. Xu Fan lightly pointed at the sky, and the big ice hockey puck in mid-air shot towards the sky in an instant. ¡®Boom~~~¡¯ The ice hockey only flew to the top of the mountain protection formation, then exploded into a cloud of snowflakes and landed between the mountains. For a time, the entire Yinling Island was covered in white clothes. "This is made from the shell of the deep lake ice shrimp plus the powder of spirit stone and hydrogel. The cost is about 10,000 spirit stones per kilogram." "It''s enough to cast your ice spear technique more than 600 times, and the power is increased by six times, but the spiritual world point is also at most six times, and any more will cause the cast spell to self-explode." "That''s right, it''s valuable, and it''s useful." Xu Fan had used a similar method before, but he didn''t study it in detail. "How many spirit stones do you want, say boldly." Xu Fan looked at Zhou Kailing with satisfaction and said, but he didn''t expect this free-range apprentice to surprise him. Listening to Xu Fan''s words, Zhou Kailing gathered up his courage and raised a finger. "Ten million spirit stones." After hearing Zhou Kailing''s request, I suddenly felt a little sad, and I officially accepted those apprentices, who had no small goals for pocket money, but this younger Zhou Kailing, who did not give any pocket money. Xu Fan took out a storage bag and handed it to Zhou Kailing. "This is 100 million spirit stones. I used to ignore you for my teacher." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Master, are these spirit stones really for me to study?" Zhou Kailing asked excitedly. As for Master''s neglect, he didn''t feel it. "Of course, in the future, you need to get a full set of attributes for the powder with enhanced spellcasting power." "At that time, the power of our Yinlingmen disciples will be at least several times stronger, and there will be a guarantee of safety when going out in the future," Xu Fan said. "I see, Master, if you give me a year, I will definitely study all the spell casting powders of all attributes." Zhou Kailing assured. "Well, let''s go." Xu Fan nodded. Xu Fan looked at the time and asked, "Grape. Has Xingci left?" "We have arrived at Linsen Xiancheng, and there is still half an hour before the estimated time." Grape said. "That''s good, I don''t know if she is a blessing or a curse." Linsen Xiancheng, Li Xingci stood outside the teleportation array and waited for Su Rantian with a very calm expression. Excluding the factors of cultivation, Li Xingci only understood women only. He dared to say that he could see the hearts of most women in the world. And when Su Rantian looked at him, he was immediately certain that this senior female cultivator had taken a fancy to his soul. Why not a skin bag, because there are really too many good-looking skin bags in the Xiuxian world, which highlights the value of the soul even more. As for rejecting this senior who was several hundred years older than him without angering her, he already had a plan in mind. Just when Li Xingci was thinking about it, a female cultivator with peerless elegance in a red cloak walked out of the teleportation formation. After seeing Li Xing''s resignation, the original expression was still cold, and a hundred flowers bloomed in an instant. "Hello, senior." Li Xingci said respectfully. "Okay, let''s hide Spirit Island." "Although I haven''t lived in the small courtyard that Xingci designed for me, I have a feeling that I will never forget it." Su Rantian didn''t have the demeanor of being fit and powerful at all, instead, she was like a young girl who was just starting out. "Then I''ll bring senior back to Yinling Island quickly." Li Xingci nodded and said. "OK." In the main peak dojo of Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan is waiting for the two of them here. "Master. You said that the senior in the integration period really liked the fourth junior brother, wouldn''t he use him as a furnace." Xu Yuexian doubted beside Xu Fan. She has traveled in the world of immortals for many years, and it is not uncommon for a female cultivator with a high level of cultivation to abduct a handsome young male cultivator to become a furnace. "No, Senior Su is a member of the Presbyterian Church, so he definitely won''t do such a stupid thing." "Also, you didn''t realize that Senior Su looked at Xing Ci with a very sincere look." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Really, really infatuated?" "Probably so." Xu Fan said. At this time, a spirit boat passed through the mountain protection formation of Yinling Island and came to the main peak dojo. "Welcome Senior Su to stay at my Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan got up and greeted him. "Elder is very kind, I came here to stay for a while, maybe I will be the master in the future." Su Rantian said gently. "If Senior Su likes it it is my honor to live in the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said politely. After meeting with Xu Fan, Su Rantian returned to the small courtyard that Li Xingci designed for her, feeling quite impatient. "Do you really like that courtyard?" Xu Fan said suspiciously. There is an additional cultivator in the sect, and all the things that cannot see the light in Yinling Island have been migrated to the underground space. In the entire underground space, Xu Fan has changed the formation again, and now it is enough to resist the detection of spiritual consciousness during the fusion period. Although Su Rantian left, the pot of tea on the table had not been finished, and Xu Fan continued to drink tea in the dojo. After a while, Li Xingci returned to the dojo. "Master." Li Xingci bowed and said. "Well, have you figured out what to do?" Xu Fan asked. "Random ~" Chapter 186： Small, the layout is small~~~ "My master breaks through the novel every time he has a deadline ( to find the latest chapter! Central Continent, Sword King Sect. The sword shadow across the sky and the earth slowly dissipated, and Ye Xiaoyao, who was under the sword shadow, slowly opened his eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Spiritual Transformation Stage, finally advanced." Ye Xiaoyao said. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao was wearing the sword king sect uniform, and the phantoms of 360 spirit swords slowly revolved around Ye Xiaoyao. "You just advanced to the Divine Transformation Stage, how are you happy?" "Have you got all the materials for refining the Taoist Spirit Sword, how many of the 10,000 treasures fifth-order Spirit Swords have you found, and how much have you refined?" Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart that iron cannot become steel. "Old Sword, it''s not easy for me. I have found 646 of the 10,000 Tier 5 treasures and Tier 5 Spirit Swords." "There is still a long time in the future. I believe that after I reach the integration stage, I can use this most basic ten thousand sword formation." Ye Xiaoyao sighed and said, this old sword always hits him when he is most proud. "There is still a long time in the future. If you just want to become a little real fairy in the big world, the time in the future is indeed long." "But if you want to become a figure at the level of overlord of the Great Thousand Worlds, then at this stage it is the easiest way for you to become an immortal." Lao Jian said leisurely in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Easy, it''s easy to kill half of the demon lord of the demon clan!!" Ye Xiaoyao shouted in his heart, there is a kind of scumbag who hears the tyrant saying that just writing and writing will get full marks. "It only happens once and countless times." "When you finish the first time, you will find that the countless times later are not a problem." Lao Jian said. Ye Xiaoyao was once again persuaded by Lao Jian. "What are we going to do next, whether to continue the treasure hunt or do the task of the Presbyterian Church." By chance, Ye Xiaoyao became a member of the Outer Sect of the Presbyterian Church and had the authority to accept and complete the tasks of the Presbyterian Church. This is why Ye Xiaoyao was able to advance to the Spirit Transformation Stage so quickly. "Don''t worry, after stabilizing the cultivation base, I will pass you a few secret techniques. After that, we will go to the demon world to make waves." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Demon Realm~" Ye Xiaoyao''s expression instantly turned gloomy. After returning from the Demon Realm last time, he killed the mortal monks in a whole state. Seeing Ye Xiaoyao''s expression, Lao Jian knew what he was thinking. "This is your inner demon. You are just a fuse in this matter, but you just moved the time a little earlier." "If you feel guilty, then go and kill your master of the monster clan, the giant slaughter monster." Lao Jian said. When it comes to the Demon Venerable Giant Slayer, Ye Xiaoyao can''t wait to slash him with a thousand knives. "When I practice the secret method, I will go to the demon world." Ye Xiaoyao said through gritted teeth. "It''s good to have fighting spirit." Hidden Spirit Island, in the garden around the Ichor Waterfall. A girl in red was feeding two auspicious beasts and deer with spirit grass. Li Xingci was standing behind the girl to accompany her. "Why does this little deer look familiar?" Su Rantian said suspiciously, she seemed to have seen it in a holy place. "This Yunhua Deer is the auspicious beast that my master conquered in the early days. As for the other one, it is the auspicious beast that was abducted by the Yunhua Deer." Li Xingci explained beside him. "These two little auspicious beasts are very cute. I happen to have one here too. Wouldn''t it be good to let them out to be friends with you?" Su Rantian said, looking at the two deer grazing. Yunhualu looked up at Su Rantian, nodded, and rubbed Su Rantian''s beautiful legs with his body, agreeing. "My little black hasn''t come out in the Taoist Spirit Garden for a long time, let it be released today." Su Rantian smiled. "Roar~~" With a loud roar, the roar shook the sky and spread throughout the entire Yinling Island. "Moyu unicorn, Xiao Hei." Su Rantian introduced, and touched Xiao Hei''s knee with his hand. As for why the knee, because only the knee can be touched. The two little auspicious beasts at the lower end of the food chain looked up at this new friend. "àÓ, àÓàÓ, àÓàÓàÓàÓ." Xiaohua hurriedly said to Li Xing. "What''s wrong." Su Rantian looked at the anxious Yunhualu with some doubts. "Xiaohua is asking, will this big guy eat them." Li Xingci said with a smile, seeing the two little auspicious beasts looking scared. "Oh, I already told Xiao Hei that it won''t eat you." Su Rantian covered his mouth and said with a smile. He looked very beautiful, and Li Xingci had no trouble in his heart. At this time, a figure quickly escaped from a distance. Qiu Ziyuan appeared beside the two. "Senior Su, Li Fengzhu is good." Qiu Ziyuan said in a salute, neither humble nor arrogant. "Senior, will this spirit beast be kept on Yinling Island in the future, so I can arrange the feeding of the senior auspicious beast." Seeing Qiu Ziyuan''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude, a strange color flashed in Su Rantian''s eyes. "For the time being, it will be stocked on Yinling Island. As for feeding, you can just catch some monsters in the huge lake of 100,000 miles." Su Rantian said. "clear." Qiu Ziyuan immediately mobilized his authority, arranged a team of tool puppets for this black jade unicorn, and built a nest in front of the spiritual fluid waterfall. "Xingci, are there many talents in your sect?" Su Rantian said after Qiu Zi left. "The disciples of the sect are all carefully selected by the master. If the seniors observe carefully, you will find that every disciple of the sect will have amazing achievements in the future." Li Xingci said. "You are so confident in your sect." Su Rantian smiled. "If you are given a chance to join the core of the Presbytery, do you want to join?" Su Rantian continued to ask. "No, I''ll be there where Master is." Li Xingci said without thinking. "You may not know the benefits of being a core member of the Presbyterian Church. I am a core member of the Presbyterian Church. In the future, I will definitely achieve the Mahayana Venerable Ascension to the Great Thousand World." "The Council of Elders controls an area in the Great Thousand World, and there are ten golden immortals sitting there. After I ascend, I can join them and become an official disciple." "They will also provide the cultivation resources in the immortal world, which is enough to advance from a quasi-immortal to a true immortal." "Don''t you want this kind of treatment?" Su Rantian looked at Li Xingci with a look of hope and temptation. "What you mean is that you want me to leave the sect and join the Presbytery." Li Xingci looked at Su Rantian with calm eyes and said I follow your wishes, but I want you to do this . " Just now, Su Rantian, who still had the demeanor of a senior, instantly turned into a little girl, and looked at Li Xingci with some anxiety, as if she was frightened by Li Xingci''s calm eyes. It''s like a little girl in school who angered her male **** because of a word, and felt uneasy in her heart, afraid of what the male **** would do if she ignored her in the future. "I understand your kindness. Master is so kind to me. I have made a wish for the rest of my life, and I will serve Master by my side all my life." "As for the benefits of flying into the Great Thousand Worlds you said, becoming a quasi-immortal, a true immortal, etc." "According to my master''s words." "Small, the layout is small~~~" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 188 is small, the layout is small~~~) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 187： Yin Mans High Points Bonus Game "My master breaks through the novel every time he has a deadline ( to find the latest chapter! At this time, Xu Fan, who was playing the demon world exploration game, was stunned for a moment. "You want to be with my apprentice Shuangsu Shuangfei and it won''t affect him in the Yinlingmen, do you despise me as a small family." Xu Fan heard Grape''s report and said. "Don''t make a little cover up, is it just for me to see." Xu Fan thought of a deeper meaning. "Forget it, leave it to Xingci to handle it yourself." "Quasi immortal, true immortal." "It''s ridiculous, these good disciples who have passed me by, at least Daluo Jinxian started." "Otherwise, how to protect their master who brought them out through hardships." Xu Fan shook his head, not thinking about these things. "It''s been a day, and there''s no gain at all." "Would you like to refine a batch of magic weapons to detect spiritual mines?" Xu Fan said, controlling the digger-type burrowing puppet in the light curtain. This is a puppet specially made by Xu Fan when he made the No. 1 clone to make a puppet. The efficiency of digging underground is far greater than that of a tool puppet. At this time, a flash of light flashed in the small courtyard where Xu Fan was, and the second clone appeared in front of Xu Fan. "It''s done." Xu Fan asked. "I feel it myself." The No. 2 clone directly turned into a mysterious light and returned to Xu Fan''s body. Xu Fan''s face changed for a while, and all the experiences of the second clone were passed to Xu Fan''s mind, which instantly made him not in the mood to play games. "It feels like playing games all night." Xu Fan handed over the control of the Digger-type puppet to Grape, and sat up cross-legged and began to recover. Hidden Spirit Gate, at the trial tower. At this time, more than twenty disciples of the first generation have gathered at the trial tower. "The battle royale game rules, the first place will be awarded 1000 points, and so on, the tenth place will be awarded 100 points." A disciple said while looking at the new game introduction on the trial tower. "One thousand points, so many!" The disciples exclaimed. Now, if the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect are not doing any tasks, they will only have 200 points for a month, and 200 points can be exchanged for 2,000 spirit stones. "In the virtual world, all the disciples will land in the battle royale world." "In the battle royale, there are humanoid battle puppets with heavy treasures, as well as various spiritual pills and magic weapons to improve your combat strength." "Your only task here is to kill all the participating disciples and live to the end." "exist.............." As more and more sect disciples tried out the tower gathering, some tool puppets began to explain and answer the rules of the battle royale game. "Sounds interesting." "Then give it a try first." "This battle royale game will be held once a day. If I take the first place every time, wouldn''t I have 30,000 points in a month." A disciple fantasized. "If you want to eat shit, the top ten in this game must be won by the strongest senior brother." "Not always." At noon, almost 90% of the disciples of the first generation entered the trial tower and began to prepare to enter the new battle royale game that appeared in the sect. Yu Nan is now at the top of the battle royale virtual world. From the upper level, the area of ??the virtual world is the size of the Hidden Spirit Island, surrounded by sea water. If you look closely, there are countless violent monsters in the sea. "It seems that you can''t go in the sea. According to the rules introduced by Zongmen, after the game starts, the entire virtual world of the battle royale will be surrounded by a layer of poisonous miasma, and the foundation building can stay in it for a quarter of an hour at most." "If the time has passed, you will be poisoned and die." Thinking about the rules of the game, Yu Nan began to think carefully. "The purpose of the sect holding this game is definitely not to simply let the strongest disciples win. What is the purpose of the sect?" Yu Nan said and read the rules of the battle royale game again. "Live until the end." Seeing the last sentence of the rules of the game, Yu Nan seemed to understand something. As soon as noon arrived, the bodies of all the disciples waiting at the top of the virtual world seemed to fall towards the virtual world uncontrollably. In mid-air, everyone can only control the direction in which they land. With the deepening, the whole picture of the virtual world has become in front of everyone. On the entire giant island, there are many shining aura beams. According to the instructions in the game rules, these are places with relatively powerful magic weapons. In the most central area of ??the island, there is an incomparably thick aura light beam, which is the top treasure in the entire virtual world, and it can become the most suitable treasure for oneself. Seeing that most of the disciples were flying towards the largest aura beam, Yu Nan knew that there must be a place of right and wrong, so he ducked early and fell towards an inconspicuous beam of light. ¡®bang~¡¯ Yu Nan landed in a flashing place and began to carefully observe the surroundings. In the virtual world, the humanoid puppet guarding the magic weapon and elixir is also a point to pay attention to. Not far away, a small box inlaid with spirit stones appeared in front of Nan. He cautiously approached the box slowly, keeping his eyes on the surroundings. It wasn''t until his hand touched the box that he let out a slight sigh of relief. It seemed that there should be no danger here. Just when Yu Nan was about to open the box. A figure appeared behind Yu Nan, holding a sharp sword and rushing towards Yu Nan. I saw the sword light flickering, and Yu Nan''s arm that opened the box was cut off. "Damn it, you''re lying on my back." Yu Nan endured the severe pain, disappeared directly in place, and put the box into the storage bag distributed in the virtual world. In the virtual battle royale world, everyone has a set of the most primitive clothes and storage bags, and their previous magic weapon space rings are shielded. In an abandoned house, Yu Nan endured severe pain to check the contents of the treasure chest. "A giant axe of the first-order treasure and a bottle of painkiller." One-armed Yu Nan took out a painkiller pill with difficulty and ate it, and then quickly refined the treasured giant axe. Before Nan gasping, the swordsman puppet who cut off his arm appeared not far from him again. Yu Nan was violent, and directly sacrificed the treasured giant axe to smash the puppet that attacked him. "A puppet with combat power in the late stage of Qi training, I can still suffer two losses, I......" Before Yu Nan finished speaking, another figure appeared behind Yu Nan. With a sword cut, a big head rolled to the ground. Yu Nan''s face appeared ugly in a pure white world. "You are the 25th disciple who was eliminated in this battle royale game, and you will be given a consolation reward of 10 points." Hearing that he was the 25th disciple who was eliminated, Yu Nan felt a little better, but when he thought that he was eliminated by two swordsman puppets in the Qi refining stage, he felt uneasy. Although his combat power is not strong among the disciples of the generation, he was able to defeat the challenge puppet and advance to the top by virtue of his own ability. "Can I watch the next game?" Yu Nan asked, he wanted to see the reactions of the other brothers. "Can" A light curtain appeared in front of him, and the entire virtual world appeared in front of him from the perspective of God. "Turn to Xiong Li''s perspective." Yu Nan said. Guang Mi quickly changed, and Xiong Li, dressed in black heavy armor and holding a giant stick, was facing the attack of hundreds of puppets at the foundation-building stage alone. With his body training, Xiong Li was like a humanoid tank, sweeping the group of puppets with a crushing momentum. "They all started at the same time, why is the gap so big?" Yu Nan said, looking at Xiong Li, who was invincible in the light curtain. Before Nan finished his sigh, there was a loud noise, and Xiong Li, who was still sweeping everything just now, was directly bombarded by a fire and turned into scum. "Damn it, this world is so dangerous." Yu Nan said in shock. At the same time, Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast of the virtual world, also saw this scene. "Yes, just do it like this, thinking that if you have the highest strength, you can sweep everything invincibly. Sooner or later, such a character will suffer." "The disciples must be informed of the dangers of society in advance, otherwise they will have to suffer a lot in the future to understand this truth." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape." "I''m here~" "Continue to maintain this style, and let the disciples who participated in the battle royale understand the sinister society." "But don''t be too violent, and increase it step by step, otherwise it''s easy to break the Dao Heart." Xu Fan said. "Understood, the social evil mentioned by the master has been divided into five levels, and it is expected that all upgrades will be completed within a year." "it is good." At this time, many disciples who were eliminated by the battle royale had walked out of the trial tower and watched the live broadcast of the game in the square in front of the trial tower. Xiong Li walked out of the trial tower with a dark face. Before playing this game, he thought about many ways to win, and also thought about many scenarios of being eliminated. But he never imagined that in the virtual world of the battle royale, he would be bombarded by two puppet cannons during the Qi refining period. The disciples watching the live broadcast in the square saw Xiong Li come out, and they began to comfort Xiong Li. After all, it was really sad to be bombarded. "Brother Xiong, it''s alright, win it back next time." "Brother, no matter how good our body refinement is, we shouldn''t go to hard steel cannons." "Brother Xiong, have a drink at night." Xiong Li simply responded with a few words, and started watching the live broadcast with the group of eliminated disciples. Over time, in the battle royale virtual world, only 30 generation disciples remained. As for those who were eliminated, at least more than half were attacked or besieged to death by humanoid puppets. Watching the various ways of dying in the virtual world of Battle Royale was an eye-opener for the disciples watching the live broadcast. Some were tempted by virtual treasures and died of sneak attacks at the most critical moment in obtaining the magic treasure. Some accidentally broke into the place where the puppets gather and were killed by the cooperation of the puppets in melee and distant combat. Some are attracted by the puppets with magic weapons, and they die after chasing traps. There are not many disciples who really meet and fight and get eliminated. With the final contraction of the poison circle, Victory turned out to be the disciple who hid and watched the play at first. As soon as the disciple entered the virtual world of Battle Royale, he didn''t go there, he just hid in a grass to bask in the sun, and then he won. Until the disciple came out, he was still a little confused. just won? Everyone looked at this lucky disciple and swore that they would find the place back tomorrow. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 189 Yinren''s high-point reward game), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 188： Tianli boating "My master breaks through the novel every time he has a deadline ( to find the latest chapter! After the battle royale game ended, Xu Fan looked at the confused expressions of the disciples and expressed his satisfaction. "The effect is good, let''s continue." Xu Fan said with a smile. He wanted to start a game world like this in Zongmen before, but at that time, Grape had limited computing power, and such high-end games would take up more than half of Grape''s computing power, so Xu Fan didn''t do it at that time. Now that the grapes have been promoted, and the computing power is a hundred times that of the original, Xu Fan has completed his idea. "Grape, how much computing power does the battle royale virtual world run at the peak?" Xu Fan asked. "Occupy 0.3% of the total computing power." "Yes." Xu Fan nodded, this computing power will not affect the operation, After the game world was over, Xu Fan had a look at the construction of the outer island of Yinlingmen. "The infrastructure of the outer sect has been established, should we recruit some outer sect disciples?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "At present, there are not many external things in the sect, that is, some ordinary tasks." "It''s enough to recruit 300 outer disciples below the Jindan stage." Xu Fan said. "Grape, now in the Linsen Xiancheng area, 300 Jindan outer sect disciples have been selected." Xu Fan said. Now thanks to the authorization of the Presbyterian Church, Grape supervises most of the Linsen Xiancheng area, and the rest of the area is because the space-based weapon satellites are not in place. "Understood." Grape said. After Xu Fan finished all this, he came to the underground space. Looking at the production line of space-based weapon satellites that are running smoothly, he said, "The spiritual stones you earn are now only enough to make space-based weapon satellites with less than half of the Taoist level." "I don''t know when my big satellite will rise to the sky." Xu Fan sighed, as long as the Dao-level space-based weapon satellite is launched, he will have the capital to fight against the powerhouses in the integration period. "It''s estimated to be decades away." The voice of No. 1 clone came from a distance. Xu Fan turned his head to look, and saw where the No. 1 clone was gnashing his teeth, and he had already completed three of them. "It''s hard work." Xu Fan said with a smile. "........." No. 1 clone did not respond, and continued to refine the heavy armored puppet of the God Transformation stage. "It''s just the beginning. After the Titanium Mind Mine arrives, the twelve-sided Taoist-level giant shield will depend on you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You can''t make it yourself." The No. 1 clone said with a frown. "I''m not going to preside over the demon world construction plan, so I can only let you do it for you." Xu Fan said. "Subject, are you human?" "The giant shield of the twelve-sided Taoist level, is the Taoist Chinese cabbage, if you say refining, you can refine it." The No. 1 clone shouted angrily at Xu Fan. "So I gave you two years." Xu Fan continued to smile, after all, he was letting the clone work, and he had to maintain a good attitude to face the No. 1 puppet. "Then you also call the second clone to work." The first clone said. "No, he''s in charge of things other than refining." Xu Fan shook his head and said, when he condensed the two avatars, he had already assigned the task. "Ontology, forget it if you are idle. If I am working, you will let the other clone idle. I would rather be decomposed now." "You''re just reuniting your clone, I''m not angry with you anymore." No. 1 clone said angrily. It¡¯s okay if the main body doesn¡¯t work, and the clones of the same level don¡¯t work, which makes the No. 1 clone feel very unfair. "Don''t suffer from widowhood, do you suffer from unevenness?" Xu Fan said painfully. With a wave of his hand, the No. 2 clone appeared next to Xu Fan, and looked at the No. 1 clone with resentment. "Isn''t it just a few words with you, as for revenge on me like this." The second clone said. "Who asked you to scold me, I would do more work, and you would ridicule me for being unscrupulous and not tough enough." The clone number 1 said. "Come and work, this is one, even if the main body did not assign the refining ability to you." "You can still fight." The No. 1 clone had a sense of pleasure after revenge. "Go ahead, work hard, and after this task is completed, you will be rewarded with a month''s vacation and a novel to read," Xu Fan said. As early as when he was condensing his avatar, Xu Fan blocked his memories of his previous life. It was an unintentional act, but Xu Fan accidentally rewarded two avatars with an anime to watch, and then he discovered Xintiandi. So now those novels, animations, and movies and TV series have become tools for Xu Fan to tempt them to work. "Really!" the two clones asked happily. "of course it''s true." In an instant, the two clones were full of energy. Seeing the two of them entering the working state, Xu Fan smiled gratified. Capitalists use money to lure workers into factories to be squeezed. Xu Fan used spiritual food to suppress his two clones. When he left the underground world, Xu Fan was still thinking, he can''t be so generous in the future, and if there is such a thing, he will be rewarded for watching 10 episodes of 20 episodes of anime, so the effect will be better, Xu Fan wondered. At this time, in the Linsen Immortal City area, three hundred honest and honest Jindan monks received the invitation message from the Yinling Gate. "As long as you make a humane oath of loyalty to the sect, you can get a set of standard third-order treasures." "In the sect, after completing tasks and earning points, they can be exchanged for Jiuyuan Pill and Yuanying Pill, which increase the success rate of Yuanying promotion." "There is also an opportunity to exchange fifth-order treasures every year." "Learn the top exercises for free........" "Can......................" In order to increase their credibility, not long after they received the information, they received a thousand spirit stones from the Hidden Spirit Chamber of Commerce. Euphemistically called the toll, no matter whether you are willing to join the outer door of the Yinlingmen or not, these spirit stones will not come back. The thousand spirit stones instantly increased the credibility of the letter. Three hundred Jindan stage monks flew in the direction of the 100,000-mile giant lake. At this time, on the edge of the 100,000-mile giant lake, Shi Zhan was already waiting here with a spirit boat on it. Shi Zhan looked at the village in the distance by the lake and couldn''t help thinking of Feng Changning. "I don''t know when I can meet you again." Shi Zhan sighed deeply. If he hadn''t promised to become the elder of the Outer Sect of the Yinling Sect, he would definitely follow the person in his heart in the world of immortality. Just as Shizhan recalled the happy time he had with Feng Changning, a light appeared in the distance and flew towards Shizhan. "Excuse me, fellow Daoist is the elder of the outer door of the Yinlingmen." A chubby Jindan cultivator asked. "The next one is the elder of the outer door of Yinlingmen. Daoist friends please get on the spirit boat. After the other Daoists arrive, we will go back to the sect." Shi Zhan pulled his head back and said to the coming Jindan cultivator. "it is good." The plump Jindan cultivator didn''t ask any further questions, and went directly to Shizhan''s spirit boat. As a loose cultivator with the lowest status in the immortal world, they are generally three-no cultivators, with no backers, no resources, and no spiritual stones. I want to join the sect, but ordinary sects don''t look down on them. Jindan cultivator looked at the gorgeously equipped master exhibition, and quietly put his first-order treasure in his storage bag. "Fellow Daoist, can the Hidden Spirit Sect really be able to exchange for first-class exercises and treasures?" Jindan cultivator asked. "Of course, the premise is that you must remain loyal to the sect." "You have also read the information. As long as you make a humane oath and pledge allegiance to the Yinling Sect, you will have a set of third-order treasures." "Then in the sect, work hard to complete the task, you can exchange things you didn''t even think about before." Shi Zhan said. He has also done loose cultivation before, and he knows the helplessness of loose cultivation. "Yes, do you have a soul-purifying pill? My Taoist companion has been poisoned by evil spirits and hurts his soul. I need this pill." Jindan cultivator asked hurriedly. When he received the news of the hidden spirit door, he rushed here without thinking, just to exchange a soul-purifying pill. "Soul Purification Pill, it should be there, after all, it''s only a third-order spirit pill." Shi Zhan said, through chatting with Qiu Ziyuan, he knew that there were alchemists above a peak in the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Thank you fellow Daoist for telling me." Jindan cultivator said gratefully. Although it is a third-grade elixir, it is difficult for him to buy such a partial elixir from the outside world with his financial resources. "Tiny." Shi Zhan said gently. As more and more monks arrived, the atmosphere on the spirit boat also became lively. At this time, several Nascent Soul monsters suddenly appeared on the lake in the distance, charging directly towards the spirit boat. Suddenly, all the monks on the spirit boat panicked and prepared to escape. As soon as everyone reacted, those monsters were killed by the sudden appearance of the Nascent Soul puppet. The 100-meter-long phantom of the big sword almost scared the timid monks on the spirit boat into paralysis. "Okay, everyone, don''t panic, this is the puppet of the Hidden Spirit Sect, and it''s your own." Shi Zhan said, before he came, Xu Fan told him that there would be a scene and let him cooperate. But what he didn''t expect was that it turned out to be a trick of killing chickens and warning monkeys. Looking at the honest Jindan cultivators on the spirit boat, Shi Zhan couldn''t help sighing, although it was vulgar, it was very useful. Xu Fan didn''t pay attention to these little things, but looked at his brother Sha in shock. "Elder Xu, how is it, the Tianli boat I made is okay." Sand Sculpture said. Outside Yinling Island, Xu Fan opened his mouth and looked at the huge boat that was nearly a thousand meters in front of him. "Elder Xu I have abandoned the function of Tianlixing to float and fly in the sky, and I have left all the saved places to the defensive formation." "Now this spiritual boat, even a cultivator in the fusion stage can''t break it." "With it, we can traverse the shallow sea area of ????the endless sea." The sand sculpture said proudly. There was aura in Xu Fan''s eyes, and the formation of the heavenly power boat appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. "Senior brother, don''t you think the speed of this giant boat is a bit slow, and the defense is enough." Xu Fan asked, he still felt very powerful about the giant boat refined by Brother Sha. Just talking about this defensive formation, the average refiner really can''t describe it, and it can actually defend against the attacks of the cultivators in the integration period. "I thought about it for a long time. For this reason, I have refined a lot of accessories for Tianli Xingzhou." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 190), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 189： The Way of Refining the Sand Sculpture "My master breaks through the novel every time he has a deadline ( to find the latest chapter! After seeing the ten pairs of wind wings matching the Tianli boat taken out by the sand sculpture, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. "Master Shafeng, this Tianli boat is a treasure. It''s just playing near the beach of the Endless Sea, and it will jump when encountering a slightly larger beast tide." "The danger is too great, and the practicality is a little lower." "But it will be invincible on the 100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Fan commented. "I know, I don''t know how many years it will take for my talent to advance to the master of Dao Refining." "A sea boat like the floating sky boat will not be able to be refined for a while, and now only one of these things can be refined to satisfy the hunger." Sand Sculpture said with a sigh. Looking at the lonely sand sculpture, Xu Fan thought of the scene when the two of them first met. How high-spirited the sand sculpture was at that time, the whole Que Tianmen artifact refining was a person who would carry the tripod in the future, a person who firmly believed that he could become a refining master in the future. "Senior Brother Sha, what happened recently?" Xu Fan asked. There are few things that can make a man lonely. One is career, and the other is women. "In the last ten years or so, I found that I was at a bottleneck in the refining process." "It feels like the path of the master refiner ahead is shrouded in an invisible layer of fog." "My master also encountered this situation at the beginning. He told me that if the refiner is in this state for a hundred years, most of his future path as a master refiner will be completely cut off." "It''s been almost 20 years now," said the sand sculpture. At this time, Xu Fan''s hand patted the sand sculpture''s shoulder heavily. "Master Sha, I think you made a mistake." "Your path to the master craftsman is not blocked by the fog, you just lost your way." A piece of spirit iron alloy and a jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "Although I can''t point out the future path for Shafeng Master, I can give you an inspiration." Xu Fan handed the spirit iron alloy and formula to the sand sculpture. "Think about the outer wall of our floating sky boat." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he left the Item Refinement Peak. The sand sculpture looked at the spiritual iron alloy in front of him, and then looked at the jade slip in his hand. In an instant, there was an endless look in his eyes, and the whole person had undergone great changes. "My road to the master of refining has not been cut off, but I am lost and rest assured." Flying in mid-air, Xu Fan turned his head to look at the Refinement Peak. "I don''t know if I can enlighten Senior Brother Sha by talking nonsense." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan never had an exact concept of bottleneck. What is this, can I eat it? Now the only thing that can limit him is this **** cultivation. "Master, the 300 Jindan cultivators recruited by the outer door are already in place." Grape said. "Then go according to the plan, give a wave of rewards, and give them some long-term tasks for the rest." Xu Fan said. "clear." "Master, Pang Fu returns to the Hidden Spirit Gate." "It''s finally here." Xu Fan said excitedly. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Three or four dishes of small dishes, a small pot of spirit wine, and the two of them sat opposite each other. Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu, who was still round and round, and said with a smile: "When will Pavilion Master Pang advance to the Nascent Soul Stage?" At this time, Pang Fu''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Golden Core Stage, and he was only one step away from advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage. "Don''t worry, the promotion to the Nascent Soul stage is the most critical period for the business line, and the foundation must be laid well." Pang Fu said with a smile. "Yes, after all, you are doing business for the world." Xu Fan said, although he has never been in contact with business, but he knows a little about the promotion mode of business. "If you need any help in the future, just speak directly, not an outsider." "Haha, then thank you Elder Xu." Pang Fu said with a smile. Pang Fu took out a large space ring and handed it to Xu Fan. "Elder, this is what you asked me to purchase." Pang Fu said with some distress, these things alone cost 80% of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce''s wealth. "Don''t feel bad, now our hidden spirit door is still very shallow, and there are some things that must be done." Xu Fan comforted. "I know that the elder has been promoted to the master of refining and needs to refine a few pieces of Taoism for the sect." Pang Fu expressed his understanding, but it was a pity that the Zhuang who was sitting together with those chambers of commerce would not be able to eat the fattest profit. "Haha, you just understand, I''m helpless to take away 80% of the spiritual stones." "Wait, I will free up my hands in the future to refine a few Taoist artifacts for you to sell." After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Pang Fu''s eyes lit up immediately. If he really had a few Taoist tools to sell, he would not be a father-level existence in the chamber of commerce. "really!" "When did I lie to you?" Xu Fan glanced at Pang Fu and said that there was still a lot left after the 12 giant shields were made from the titanium mind ore. Pang Fu to sell. While eating side dishes, Xu Fan and Pang Fu chatted about the future. Pang Fu was deeply fascinated by Xu Fan''s plans for the future, especially the plan to make deals with the various worlds in the world after refining the fairy artifact Yuzhou, which deeply shocked Pang Fu. Although Pang Fu knew that Xu Fan was bragging, he didn''t even dare to think about this kind of bullshit. "Pang Fu, follow me. In the future, I will make you the first cultivator who has ascended the business path in ten thousand years." "Even if you fly to the Great Thousand World, I will continue to be your boss." Xu Fan said. For some reason, Xu Fan felt that he had a great desire to chat today, and he kept talking with Pang Fu until late at night, talking about all the business insights from his previous life with Pang Fu. This made Pang Fu''s blood boil, and he was going to do a big job when he went back. Late at night, after Pang Fu left, Xu Fan sat in a small courtyard full of stars, waiting for the two clones to get off work. Xu Fan, who was watching the stars in the small courtyard, suddenly received a notification from Grapevine, saying that 300,000 kilometers south of Linsen Xiancheng, eleven demon teleportation disks were about to land. "Have you notified the Linsen Xiancheng Presbyterian Council?" Xu Fan asked. "Notice at the first time, but this batch of monsters'' teleportation arrays are a little different from before." Grape said. "The demon clan is not a fool. After knowing that there is a problem with your teleportation array, you must improve it. You only need to be able to lock the position of the demon clan teleportation array." Xu Fan said. At this moment, the tail flame of the meteor that had been passing by the sky just now suddenly disappeared, as if everything just now was an illusion. A red figure appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard through space. "This time the monster teleportation array is a little different, can you handle it?" Su Rantian said, looking at the direction where the meteor''s tail flame disappeared. "You can only predict the approximate position. Once the teleportation monsters have spatial fluctuations, they can be destroyed as soon as possible." Xu Fan said. "Give me the general direction, I will take the guards to suppress it." Su Rantian said with a dignified expression, there were eleven lines of fire in the sky just now, which means that there are eleven demon clan teleportation arrays. "The southeast direction of Linsen Immortal City is roughly in the areas of Tianquan Country, Lingmu Country, and Wanxin Country." Xu Fan quickly reported three locations. "I know." After Su Rantian finished speaking, he disappeared. "Senior Su is more powerful than I thought," Xu Fan said. "Senior Su, taught by the eighth elder of the Presbyterian Council, his combat power and magic weapon are all at the top level of the same level." At some point, Li Xingci appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Unparalleled in combat power, rich, and so obsessed with you, if you were an ordinary cultivator, your body and mind would have been fully obeyed." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and joked. "Hey, if Senior Su''s eyes weren''t so extraordinary, I wouldn''t have so many worries now." Li Xingci said with a sigh. "The way of a hundred desires, in the end, it is too ruthless. Maybe in the future, I will kill my husband to prove the Dao." "I know, but don''t think in a pessimistic direction about anything." "It''s not necessary to take the path of being too ruthless. As for killing the husband and proving the Tao, Master believes that you can solve this problem in time." Xu Fan patted Li Xingci''s shoulder and said. "........." "Haha, okay, I''m not joking with you." "Ever since Senior Su fell in love with you, I''ve learned about the way of Hundred Desires. Do you know why she fell in love with you at a glance?" "Because the cultivation method you cultivated has complementary effects with Senior Na Su, isn''t it amazing? I, the creator, didn''t even think of it." "If you have the heart, you will have a good result in the future. At most, it is just a soft meal in the early stage." "There are many monks who have a bad appetite and want to eat soft rice. Don''t have any burdens in your heart." Xu Fan said. "Master, are you trying to persuade me so eagerly, do you want to sell me?" Li Xingci said with a frown. "Don''t frame yourself as a teacher, as a teacher is not that kind of person." Xu Fan quickly explained. "Okay, then I''ll find a way to reject her." "Master, can you suppress the integrated cultivator now?" Li Xingci said seriously. "................" You don''t know, your master is just a poor little Jindan cultivator now. "It will take three years for an ordinary cultivator in the integration period." "If this is the case, I need ten years to prepare." Although he knew that Li Xingci was joking with him, he still answered the question seriously. "Okay. I''ll try my best to take ten years." Li Xingci said with a smile. ¡®crack~¡¯ Xu Fan slapped Li Xingci on the head. "Believe it or not, I will clear the portal ahead of time without Senior Su''s action!" This rebel dared to joke with the master This kind of ethos must be curbed, otherwise, what will be his majesty in the future. "I was just joking with Master." Li Xingci covered his head and said, he had already made a decision in his heart, and everything would not involve Master. "I learned to joke with Master." Xu Fan said, squinting at Li Xingci. A round of huge yellow-skinned duck phantoms slowly rose from behind Xu Fan. At this time, Li Xingci recalled the fear of being dominated by ducks again. Li Xingci looked at the phantom of the yellow-skinned duck hundreds of meters behind Xu Fan and fell into an illusion. In a pure white world, tens of millions of ducks gathered around Li Xingci. At this moment, Li Xing hated his mouth very much. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 191 The Way of Refining Sand Sculptures), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 190： see also soul mine "My master breaks through the new every time limit ( to find the latest chapter! Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci who had fallen into an illusion, and said disdainfully, "Sample, joking with the teacher, your kid is not qualified." At this time, the two clones who were working outside came back, and they both looked at Xu Fan resentfully. The eight-hour workday that was promised. "Go back, hurry up and return to your place." Xu Fan said with a tone like a scumbag. Don''t talk nonsense, come up and move by yourself. The two avatars gave Xu Fan a blank look, and turned into Xuanguang and drilled back into Xu Fan''s body. Xu Fan hurriedly sat down and began to digest the impact of the clone. An hour later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "I didn''t expect No. 1 and No. 2 to cooperate quite well, and the efficiency has at least doubled." "It seems that there is still room for their value to be squeezed." At this moment, Xu Fan looked like an unscrupulous capitalist. "Grape, how''s the situation over there?" "At present, the spatial fluctuations of the Yaozu teleportation array have not been detected. Three guards have arrived in Tianquan Kingdom." "Well, for the insurance period, another 20% of the space-based weapon satellites will be mobilized in this area." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes." Grape replied. At this time, more than half of the space-based weapon satellites above Linsen Xiancheng began to move, and 1% of Grape''s computing power was also allocated over the sky of Tianquan Kingdom. "I feel that the demon clan has become a lot smarter." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Forget it, it''s useless to worry so much." "It''s better to refine the Dao-level space-based weapon satellites as soon as possible." Xu Fan said and came to the underground space. In the refining room in the underground space, Xu Fan took out the spiritual ore sent by Pang Fu and began to refine it. At present, the materials of the space-based weapon satellites at the Taoist level are not complete, but it does not affect the tempering of the spiritual ore in advance. "I still do it myself, otherwise the two clones should resist." Originally Xu Fan planned to leave this to the clone to do, but thinking that they have worked hard enough recently, so today he can only do it himself. The next day, as noon approached, a generation of disciples had gathered in front of the Yinlingmen trial tower, all waiting for the second battle royale to begin. "Today I must be ashamed." "I''ll only kill puppets when I go in this time." "All puppets who can use guns must die." At this time, the focus of all the disciples is not to take the first place, those puppets are their enemies. Xu Fan looked at the live broadcast and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have made progress this time." In the end, he couldn''t hold back and left the work to the two clones, for which he consumed a lot of spiritual food. The competition has already started, this time all the disciples are very careful, and almost all put their own perception to the maximum. This time, the persistence time was obviously longer than the last time, but unfortunately it still couldn''t reach the deeper routine. "Since ancient times, deep feelings cannot be retained, only the hearts of routines." Xu Fan sighed at this group of disciples who had not made much progress as he spoke these famous words. The winner this time is tens of thousands of soldiers. As for Xiong Li, the puppet he controlled was bombarded in the distance. Xiong Li walked out of the trial tower, looked at the thousands of soldiers and said, "I lost this time." Although it was the second place, Xiong Li didn''t feel much annoyance, as long as he didn''t die in the hands of the puppet. As the former number one of the sect, he has fallen to this point. "The progress is a bit slow, but it''s acceptable." "The next step is to deepen the routine." When Xu Fan was thinking of a deeper routine, Grape''s voice remembered. "Master, I have tracked down the teleportation disks that destroyed the four demon clans." "Okay, continue." Xu Fan said. In front of a newly destroyed big pit in Tianquan Kingdom, an invisible giant snake fled to the distance with an unwilling face. There are three guardians of the Presbyterian Church here, and it is not an opponent during the integration period. Demon Realm, Ten Thousand Mountains. At this time, the underground space of the entire puppet base has been initially expanded. 5,000 meters underground, there are three puppet production lines running at high speed, and countless spirit stones are sent to the production line by tool puppets. Every five minutes, three purple demon iron puppets came down from the production line and continued to work on the excavation. 7,000 places underground, a metal ball on the head of a digger-type puppet, flashing green aura, mixed it into the depths of the four arms. "I don''t know if it can increase the prospecting efficiency." Xu Fan said while operating the puppet. When the digger-type puppet was advancing underground, it encountered a hard outer wall. Xu Fan, who was operating the puppet, was suddenly shocked. "It''s in stock!" So Xu Fan started the excavation mode, excavating along the outer wall, Half an hour later, Xu Fan finally found the entrance to the outer wall by manipulating the puppet. "Let me see what''s inside." Xu Fan said, rubbing his hands together. The ball on the head of the excavator-type puppet was changed to the lighting mode, and the entire underground space was like daylight in an instant. As soon as Xu Fan entered the entrance of the outer wall, he saw a huge monster corpse that looked like a white tiger. Looking at the white tiger with a length of at least 10,000 meters, I was a little shocked. "I have never heard of such a monster or a beast in the monster world," Xu Fan said. After manipulating the puppet to circle around this monster of unknown species, Xu Fan recorded it with a photo-taking technique. "There is no trauma, and the expression is very natural. According to the time, this secret room has been buried for at least ten thousand years." As Xu Fan said that, he lifted the white tiger''s eyelids and looked at the beast''s eyes. "The freshness of this monster corpse is pretty good." Xu Fan said and patted the monster corpse''s belly, which was still elastic. "Leave this place first, and wait until we figure out what this thing is." After Xu Fan controlled the puppet to seal the entrance, he began to explore around the underground. "Grape, do you have a record of what this monster corpse looks like?" Xu Fan asked. "No, but what is certain is that this must be a famous big demon in the demon clan." "Those with this body type in the demon clan are all famous big demons," Grape said. "Then I''ll go back to the elders'' meeting and ask." The digger-type puppet returned to the main base after probing underground for a period of time. Because the spiritual stones in the core were exhausted, they needed to go back to refuel. "Grape report the harvest of other probe puppets." Xu Fan asked. "A small vein of spiritual heart and a small vein of spirit stone were discovered today," Grape said. Hearing the spiritual mine, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. "How much is the output of Spirit Heart Mine?" Xu Fan asked. "It is estimated to be 10,000 pounds." "That''s great, this 10,000 jin of spiritual heart mine can refine a thousand special puppets of the God Transformation stage." Xu Fan was pleasantly surprised. After so many years, the spiritual heart mine received by Pang Fu only weighed more than one kilogram. Used when he upgraded grapes. "Master, can you leave me some." Grape said. "Then I''ll leave you 500 pounds." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 192, see the spiritual mine again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 191： The disciples of the stable silver coins "My master breaks through the new every time limit ( to find the latest chapter! Hidden Spirit Gate, trial tower, battle royale game. Ten thousand soldiers and his puppet barracks have been ambushing in this area for a long time, and now the poisonous miasma in the entire virtual world of the battle royale has shrunk by half. "Why hasn''t that silly bear come yet?" Wan Bing said with a frown. After several battle royale games, Wan Bing deeply understood that if the silly bear was not eliminated first, he would be the first to die in the finals. "If I knew it earlier, I had an upright fight with you back then." "Yinlingmen''s first combat power in the future, I didn''t expect to be so narrow-minded, didn''t it just bombard you a few times, as for me." Ten thousand soldiers said and looked back at the ice crystal cannon behind him. This is the price he paid for three primitive foundation-building puppets to get this cannon. Although it was a bit incompetent to use cannons, after the thousands of soldiers used cannons to blast Xiong Li into scum for the first time, he couldn''t help but sigh, it''s really fragrant! Tens of thousands of soldiers looked at the sturdy spiritual light beam in front of them, showing that there was a more important magic weapon in the battle royale world or a panacea that could be fully recovered. Either way, it can play a vital role in the final big final. And for something as important as this, among all the disciples participating in the game, only the most powerful ones dared to take it. There is a law of conservation in the battle royale world, the more important the treasure, the greater the danger. Danger will appear in unexpected ways, and every time it will catch you off guard. "If Xiong Li doesn''t come, I really want to go and see what the treasure is." "It would be even better if it were a top-level treasure." "But don''t be impulsive. This time, I finally got the Ice Crystal Cannon at the beginning of the game, and I will definitely get the top three rankings in the end." "If Xiong Li is dealt with in advance, half of the winning percentage will be the first." "This is one step closer to the large-scale puppet barracks of my dreams," said Wan Bing. Since he saw a third-tier treasure in the treasure house, he fell in love with this treasure instantly. Because the third-order puppet barracks of the treasure can allow him to summon 200 puppets, and the puppet barracks also has a simple repair function. As long as there are no missing parts, the puppets will automatically recover slowly in the barracks. It is said that this is a treasure that the elder has made for himself, and it is placed in the treasure house, just waiting to be exchanged by himself. It¡¯s just that the exchange of 10,000 points is a lot, but the subsequent battle royale game gave him hope. Now he has more than 4,000 points. As long as he has a good ranking in the battle royale game every time, the 10,000 Points will be collected quickly. Tens of thousands of soldiers waited patiently outside this pillar of spiritual light, and the puppets behind them didn''t even pant. In the battle royale game, he realized a very important truth, that is, don''t wander around in a dangerous place unless your strength is invincible here. And when hiding, it is necessary to make Mount Tai collapse in front of it without changing its color. In these few games, if he didn''t meet Xiong Li at the beginning and appeared late in the final big final, his ranking was generally in the top five. As time passed, thousands of soldiers waited for a swordsman disciple. "Xiang Chuming, Jianxiu, ignore it." "Be steady, provoke Jianxiu, and be careful of being targeted from behind." Wan Bing said. Not far away, Xiang Chuming looked suspiciously at the dazzling pillar of spiritual light in front of him. "I''m afraid it''s not a trap." Xiang Chuming licked his lips and said, in the previous games, he suffered a lot of losses. Xiang Chuming looked around carefully, and then found a place to hide. At this location, such a prominent pillar of spiritual light, if no one was ambushing him, he would dare to eat all the soil of this land. Tens of thousands of soldiers looked at Xiang Chuming, who was hiding, and scolded the old silver coin secretly, then continued to guard, and adjusted the position of the ice crystal gun to ensure that after killing Xiong Li, he would be defeated as soon as possible. Kung fu pays off, thousands of soldiers finally saw Xiong Li''s figure in the distance. Thousands of soldiers'' heartbeats accelerated immediately, as long as this silly bear was bombarded, he would have a chance to win the first place. Under the control of the puppet, the muzzle of the ice crystal gun slowly changed its direction, sealing the position in front of Xiong Li. At the same time, in the area near the tens of thousands of soldiers, there were three places at the same time, and there were changes, as if they all meant to make a move. In the battle royale game, they usually fight independently, but as long as Xiong Li appears on the battlefield, all the disciples will instantly unite against Xiong Li. Because if Xiong Li is involved in the battle, if everyone does not unite, then there is no possibility for everyone to win the first place. This is the consensus of the participating disciples. At this time, Xiong Li was enveloped in astral energy, and the Five Elements Body Refinement Jutsu was running to the extreme, just to prevent sudden danger. There is absolutely nothing like the invincible aspect of participating in the battle royale game for the first time. Looking at the pillar of spiritual light not far away, he frowned, his expression a little tangled. In such an obvious location, it is said that there is no ambush, and even the fool will not believe it, but what makes Xiong Li tangled is to think whether there is anyone waiting for him with a cannon. "I don''t want to gamble." Xiong Li said to himself, if he added another magic weapon in his hand, he would have the confidence to fight to the end when facing the siege of the crowd in the finals, provided he did not bombard him. He has already studied it. In the battle royale game, there is only one cannon at most in the entire game at the beginning of the game, and there are still many puppets guarding it. Most people will not suffer from this bad luck. After all, there is a possibility of being bombarded. Thinking of this, Xiong Li gritted his teeth. Except for the kid of Ten Thousand Soldiers, since he was bombarded out by him once, that kid has activated a strange attribute. As soon as he enters the battle royale game, he will go first Get the gun, then find a place to ambush yourself. Now Xiong Li dares to be sure that there is a 100% chance that there will be an ambush ahead, and there is a half chance that tens of thousands of soldiers are holding guns and waiting for him to take the bait. "Sample, I won''t play with you anymore." Xiong Li said that he took out an invisibility charm he just got and stuck it on himself. "Damn it, I''m in trouble this time, I met Xiong Li, who is walking steadily." A voice sounded not far from the thousands of soldiers. "Hey, the first estimate this time is Xiong Li." "Is Senior Brother Qian there?" A voice recalled. "I''m here." Ten thousand soldiers said in disappointment. "Do you have a gun this time?" the voice asked. "No." Just kidding, I''ll show you my hole card. "Ha ha." Then the people in ambush here left the venue one after another and began to search for the surrounding materials. As for the important magic weapon and elixir under the pillar of spiritual light, no one took it. No one should say that they have a 100% certainty to get a treasure of this level, except for the pervert Xiong Li. Five hours later, the big finals. At this time, there were only 30 disciples left, all hiding in different positions waiting for others to appear. Xiong Li hid in the grass and quietly looked ahead. He knew the crowd was waiting for him to show up, which had marked the start of previous finals. Generally, there are two results, either he will fight against everyone to the end, or he will be eliminated, and the rest will fight on their own. "This time, I''m going to change the way of playing." A faint smile appeared on Xiong Li''s face, he just wanted to see what would happen if he didn''t show up. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, saw this scene and said with a smile, "Yes, it tastes like that." After experiencing the battle royale game for a while, he found that all the disciples were making rapid progress. Although the combat power and cultivation base had not improved much, they were cautious, and the skills of the yin people were increasing rapidly. "Master, this game won''t teach the disciples bad." Xu Yuexian said. "Integrity, selflessness, bravery, and indomitable progress, can you eat in the world of immortals?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s good to save my life like this." Xu Yuexian said subconsciously. "In this way, can I survive in the world of immortals?" Xu Fan said, pointing to the light curtain of the live broadcast. "I should be able to live very nourishing." Xu Yuexian understood what Xu Fan meant. "These disciples always go out to explore the Immortal Cultivation Realm. I don''t want to. The disciples I have worked so hard to pick out will be hurt by some despicable means as soon as they leave the Immortal Cultivation Realm." "So instead of doing that, it''s better to use this method to let them know the dangers of the world of immortals in advance." Xu Fan said. "Then why didn''t Master let me see it at the beginning?" Xu Yuexian asked. Xu Fan glanced at Xu Yuexian, and said slowly: "Your temperament is naturally suitable for this world of immortal cultivation. Think about it, except for the time when you were ambushed by the monks of the refining stage, have you suffered any other losses?" Xu Yuexian tilted her head to think for a while, and then said, "Haha, I didn''t notice it before, it seems like this is the case." "And the magical powers I taught you." "These can make you at a relatively safe level in the Immortal Cultivation World," Xu Fan said. "Your eldest brother, your third and fourth junior brothers." "Their means of protecting their lives are weak, but Master Shi spent half of his time perfecting the supernatural powers of escape for you, so that you can protect yourself in the world of immortality." "Master''s kindness, the disciple will serve him all his life." Xu Yuexian said gratefully. "Change some new words This sounds a bit boring." Xu Fan said lazily while watching the live broadcast. "........." Xu Yuexian found that her master was getting harder and harder. In the live screen of the light curtain, there are already people who can''t help but be lonely, and they start looking for the remaining people to duel. Then the finals officially started, and the entire finals circle instantly boiled. Spells, illusions, sword formations, puppets, spells, and beast-monstering methods all appeared one after another. The most notable thing is that two people from the construction genre quickly built five five-element defense towers with the looted materials to protect the two of them in the middle. Whoever attacks them will face the attack of the five defense towers. . "There are a lot of talents in the sect. This should be called Jianzhan flow?" Xu Fan looked at the five defense towers with interest and said. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 193, the disciples of the stable silver coins), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 192： Photo Stone of Hehuan Holy Land "My master breaks through the new every time limit ( to find the latest chapter! As the melee in the decisive battle circle began, a variety of mixed spiritual powers began to accelerate the contraction speed of the poison circle. At this time, the thousands of soldiers hiding in the dark were frowning at the melee battlefield in the distance. "Why hasn''t this silly bear come out yet? Could it be that he was eliminated?" Ten thousand soldiers muttered. The puppet he controlled controlled the ice crystal gun and aimed the muzzle at the two disciples who were protected by the five towers in the distance. This was the second biggest stumbling block on his way to the first place, and even Sometimes, their threat can outweigh the bear power. "Since Xiong Li can''t come out, then I will take you to the sword." Ten thousand soldiers said. He has to take action now, because the poison circle behind him is almost covering him. If he doesn''t move, he can only hold on to the poison circle in the finals for one minute. At this moment, Ten Thousand Soldiers suddenly had an idea, that is, to make the bait by themselves, to draw the Xiong Li out, and then bombard it. After all, Xiong Li is the first threat. Thousands of soldiers left two puppets to control the ice crystal cannon, and he took the remaining puppets and rushed towards the center of the melee. As a result, as soon as the ten thousand soldiers showed up, not far away, Xiong Li rushed towards the ten thousand soldiers with a five-meter Astral Qi battle body. "Thousands of soldiers, go die.", Although Xiong Li is a body refining cultivator, his speed is actually faster than the cultivator of the same period. At this time, the people who were still in the melee stopped fighting in an instant, staring at Xiong Li with malicious eyes. Outside the game, you are the bear brother admired by everyone. In the game, sorry, there are no brothers in the battlefield. ''boom'' A powerful punch was blasted out by Xiong Li, and the huge fist mark made everyone present tremble with fear. "As expected of the Zongmen''s first combat power in the future, it is estimated that few people can take this punch during the same period of the Zongmen." "This punch hit me, and I don''t think there are even bones left." "Brother Xiong Niu~, brothers, what are you still doing, hurry up and send Brother Xiong Gong out." When Xiong Li threw that punch, there were three giant shield puppets from the foundation-building period holding shields to block the front of the tens of millions of soldiers. ''boom'' Two explosions sounded simultaneously. Xiong Li''s punch went directly through the three giant shield puppets and penetrated the abdomens of thousands of soldiers, while Xiong Li was directly bombarded by ice crystals and turned into ice slag. In the trial tower, Ten Thousand Soldiers and Xiong Li opened their eyes at the same time, and then walked out of the Soul Illusion World Link Room. Xiong Li slowly moved his spiritual power around his body to warm himself up, and now he felt like he was in a plain of ten thousand years of mysterious ice. Ten million soldiers, clutching their stomachs, walked out of the link room with a painful look on their faces. In the battle royale game, the pain is 100%, although this pain will disappear after coming out, the feeling of acting on the soul will still exist for a while. When the thousands of soldiers saw Xiong Li, they immediately changed into a dog-legged face and greeted him with a smile. "Brother Xiong, you can see that I have no choice but to do it. After all, in the game world, unless you are eliminated, other disciples will have no chance." Wan Bing said flatteringly, he clearly knew that although Xiong Li could be eliminated in the game Eliminated, but in reality he was 100% restrained by Xiong Power. "That''s why you bombarded me three times." Xiong Li said with an expressionless look at the thousands of soldiers. "Haha, I am also helpless. With the invincible posture of Brother Xiong Li, I can''t think of any other way to restrain Brother Xiong other than the gun." "But this also reflects the extraordinaryness of Brother Xiong." Wan Bing said flatteringly. "Okay, the rivers and lakes have grudges and grievances, so be careful in the game in the future." Xiong Li patted the thousands of soldiers on the shoulder and walked out of the trial tower. In the battle royale game, entering the final battle, there are only five people left in the poison circle. Two tower defense disciples, a swordsman, a martial artist, and a treasure hunter. Jian Xiu and Shu looked at each other and instantly reached an alliance. There was only one treasure hunter disciple left looking pitifully at the two people in the defense tower. "Don''t look, we will not form an alliance with anyone." The two tower defense disciples said together. "I have a picture of the most beautiful fairy in the hundred cities, and it''s still a high-definition version." The treasure hunter sacrificed his magic weapon. At this time, Jian Xiu and Shu Xiu were also stunned. "Brother, don''t tell me about this good thing sooner." "Come on, come with us to protect your third place." Shu Xiu said hurriedly, and there was a feeling of impatient waiting in his words. "Come on brother, the two tower defense streamers have already rejected you, let''s throw them into our arms." Jian Xiu also said. The two tower defense disciples opened their mouths and did not speak, and finally watched the treasure hunt disciple form an alliance with Jianxiu and Shuxiu. "You two, do you quit by yourself, or let us do it." A fiery red spirit sword floated beside Jian Xiu. "Come in if you have the ability, or you will bet your luck." A tower defense disciple said disdainfully. At this moment, the poison circle was refreshed again, and the final destiny circle happened to be the center of the five defense towers. At this time, the disciples of the treasure hunter rushed towards the defense tower like a bolt of lightning. "Big brother, my own person, when I exited, I sent two of my favorite photo stones, which were produced by Hehuan Holy Land." The treasure hunter disciple instantly sacrificed his big killer, and gave them both men''s eyes. The two of them understood in an instant, as if welcoming their brothers, they warmly greeted the treasure hunt disciples. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, was stunned. "What happened to the photo stone produced by the Holy Land of Hehuan?" Xu Fan asked, a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if he had just surfed the Internet and accidentally opened the door to a new world. It''s a little more ups and downs than I was at that time. "It''s just an ordinary photo stone, and there is no information on it that could threaten the sect." Grape said. Xu Fan inadvertently glanced at Xu Yuexian who was in the way, and found that Xu Yuexian''s eyes were slightly disgusted. "Yuexian, is there any way out for the photo stone in the Holy Land of Hehuan?" Xu Fan asked seriously. "It''s just some dirty things that men like. Master doesn''t need to pay attention to it." "After a while, I will ask Grape to ban this photo-taking stone." Xu Yuexian said with a frown. "It''s ridiculous to say it. When I was in Quetianmen, I saw the Chamber of Commerce selling this kind of photo stone outside." "It''s claimed to be a man''s favorite thing. I even bought a few for Master. Fortunately, I was curious to see it later. Otherwise, Master would also be poisoned by this thing." Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt like crying without tears. Disciple, you know that your curiosity has caused many years of happiness to be lost as a teacher. "Okay, I know what it is. For the physical and mental health of our Yinlingmen disciple, I will let Grape Ban him now." Xu Fan''s face also matched Xu Yuexian''s expression, and said with a serious face. "Master is as I thought, a person who is out of vulgar taste." Xu Yuexian looked at Xu Fan with admiration and said. The first and second players in the battle royale game today are all disciples of the tower defense, and the two swordsmen and Zhuxiu did not break through the defense line of the tower in the end. After the live broadcast, Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and said, "How is the Zongmen Grand Competition organized and what are the prizes?" "I left Ziyuan to do the preparations, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes." "As for the prizes, the first is the reward of points. The first place is 100,000 points, the second place is 80,000, the third place is 60,000, and the fifth place is 20,000." "It''s ten thousand from sixth to tenth." "There are also rewards. The first place is a full set of treasures in each stage from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage, plus a drop of the source of wood" "The second place has the same full set of treasures as the first place, plus spiritual armor." "Third Place............" Xu Fan listened to Xu Yuexian''s plan for the prize, and nodded. It was quite satisfactory, and it was very suitable for current disciples. "Then do as you said." Xu Fan said. Afterwards, the two discussed the details, and Xu Yuexian saluted and resigned, and continued to organize follow-up matters. After Xu Fan saw Xu Yuexian leave, Xu Fan couldn''t wait to ask: "Grape, can you copy the contents of the photo stone in the Holy Land of Hehuan?" "Yes, although the photo stone in the Holy Land of Acacia has a layer of magic circle to prevent re-engraving, it has been cracked." "Does the master want to see the content inside now?" Grape asked. Xu Fan nodded, he didn''t really want to watch it, and then he was curious about the difference between the small movie in the Xiuxian world and the original world. At this time, there was a light curtain in front of Xu Fan, and Xu Fan stopped the content before it was played. Looking around, Xu Fan said slowly, "Wait until I get back to the house and let it go." With that said, Xu Fan got up and walked towards his bedroom. Back in the bedroom, a light curtain covering the entire wall opened. In the light curtain, a young woman with a proud figure, half pure and half charming, wearing a long classic white gauze dress, danced gracefully on the dance floor. Accompanied by the melodious and extravagant sound of the piano, the girl danced more and more alluringly. As the sound of the piano deepened, the girl''s dance began to change slowly, and the dance began to highlight the girl''s figure more and more. That Shengfeng, which is just enough to hold, can hold the heartstrings of all men, and sometimes the bigger the better. Between the body and the swimming, the slender but not fleshy waist makes the perfect words appear in the minds of all those watching, and they just want people to reach out and hold the girl in their arms. The jade legs that were hidden and exposed at the time between the skirts were even more addicting. UU reading At this time, Xu Fan''s attention has been fully devoted to the light curtain, and even the news that Grape notified Xu Fan was automatically ignored by him. Xu Fan wiped the saliva from his mouth, and said with some doubts: "This leg, oh no, this dance is really good." "It''s just a little different from what I thought. Hehuan Holy Land is more than just listening to the name." Before Xu Fan finished speaking, he saw the young girl jumping lightly, as the jade hand swept past her waist. A white ribbon fell with the wind, and then followed the girl''s dance. The outermost layer of translucent gauze also slowly fell. The door to the new world in Xu Fan''s heart slowly opened~~ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 194, the photo stone in the Holy Land of Acacia), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 193： middle-aged monk with a story "My master breaks through the new every time limit ( to find the latest chapter! A day later, the phantom-shaped puppet of the Yinlingmen exited the Yinlingmen and flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. Then, with the help of the teleportation array, it was teleported to the immortal city of Hehuan, which is not far away. At this time, Xu Fan controlled the puppet of the virtual refining period with excitement and walked into the chamber of commerce opened by the Holy Land of Hehuan. Ten days later, the voice of the grape report rang in Xu Fan''s ear. "Master, the twelve monster teleportation arrays near Tianquan Kingdom have all been destroyed." "But there are four monsters who don''t know their whereabouts as soon as they leave the teleportation formation. The basic shapes of those four monsters are estimated to be in the fit stage." "Accelerate the refining of space-based weapons and satellites, and strengthen the monitoring of Linsen Xiancheng area." Xu Fan said. The four demon clans in the fusion stage can''t turn the sky in Linsen Xiancheng. At this time, Xu Fan received the news that Su Rantian and his colleagues came to visit. Two rays of escape light flew in directly along the gap opened by the Yinlingmen Hushan Great Array. In the main peak dojo, Xu Fan and the middle-aged monk were drinking tea at the dojo. As for Su Rantian, it is estimated that he went to Li Xing to resign. "Elder Xu, is it time for my spirit sword to be repaired this time?" The middle-aged cultivator took out a Taoist Spirit Sword and placed it in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan picked up the spirit sword and looked at the many tiny cracks above. Well, it should be fixed. "Is the materials prepared by the seniors ready?" Xu Fan asked. Generally, when refining Taoist tools, the master of refining tools usually leaves a little of the materials, thinking that the future Taoist tools will be repaired when they are damaged. "Ready." The middle-aged monk took out a small piece of black titanium steel and handed it to Xu Fan. "Three days later, seniors will be able to come and go with the Taoist Spirit Sword." Xu Fan said, looking at the small piece of black titanium steel in his hand. At this time, the middle-aged cultivator rubbed his hands and said to Xu Fan somewhat ingratiatingly, "Elder Xu, don''t you say that my spirit sword can be strengthened and upgraded." Xu Fan was prepared to take out a jade slip and said: "After the senior has gathered the materials inside, I can upgrade this Taoist spirit sword for the senior." In fact, according to Xu Fan''s vision, it is better to sell the Taoist Spirit Sword and then buy a new one for refining. Because this Taoist Spirit Sword really does not need to be upgraded, even if it is upgraded, it is just icing on the cake. The middle-aged monk looked at the materials in the jade slip, his heart trembled, and then he smiled bitterly. "Senior, why is this?" Xu Fan asked. "The materials here are often tens of billions of spirit stones, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to get them out in a while." "It seems that there is no way for my spirit sword to be upgraded." The middle-aged monk said with a sigh. This Taoist spirit sword has been with me for a hundred years. I finally met a master refining tool that suits my heart, and I pulled down my face to plead for mercy. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even buy the materials in the end. For some reason, Xu Fan actually saw the expression of being overwhelmed by life on the face of this middle-aged monk. "Senior is a fit cultivator, why..." Xu Fan didn''t say anything after that. "Why are you so poor, you can''t even take out so many spirit stones, right?" The middle-aged cultivator said with a wry smile. Xu Fan nodded. "Would you like to listen to my story?" said the middle-aged cultivator. After getting along for a while, he felt that he had a good relationship with this Elder Xu. This is not a secret, so it''s okay to talk about it. "Senior, please tell me, this junior is willing to be a listener." Xu Fan said, although the two are equal in terms of status, they are also a place to speak with strength in the world of immortality. It''s just that he seems to have heard this senior''s opening remarks there. As the middle-aged cultivator spoke, Xu Fan gradually understood why this bright and beautiful fusion sword cultivator was so poor, even if the repair cost of one billion spirit stones would be expensive. The story of the middle-aged monk, according to the current saying, he used to have a happy family, and then his wife was suddenly attacked by gangsters and turned into a vegetative state, and she was not an ordinary vegetative state. He had to spend medicine every day to maintain his wife''s vitality. A day''s expenditure is equivalent to the average person earning money in a lifetime. But fortunately, the money earned by men can barely maintain, but in addition to maintaining, it is difficult to sell other things. After listening to the middle-aged monk, Xu Fan slowly exhaled. "With the membership of the Senior Presbyterian Council, let the Mahayana Venerable see the senior''s wife." Xu Fan asked. "Look, the Venerable who majored in the Dao of Life said it." "If you want my wife to wake up, you must have a lot of life crystals, and this kind of thing is only available in the demon world." "But even if there is, I can''t afford it with my current net worth," said the middle-aged monk. Hearing this, Xu Fan sighed slowly, there is really only one disease in this world. Xu Fan''s words of comfort came to his lips, but he didn''t say them out. He knew that a man like this didn''t need comfort, just gave him an encouraging look. "Senior, if someone can cure the lady, how will you help." Xu Fan asked. "I made an oath of heaven, and my benefactor will be the object of my allegiance in the future." The middle-aged monk said without hesitation, and looked at Xu Fan with expectant eyes. "Could it be that Elder Xu can get a lot of life crystals." "But let''s not, I just think that it is a special era of fusion between the two worlds. Maybe in the not too distant future, the human race will get what the seniors need." "When the time comes, senior only needs to prepare the spirit stone." Xu Fan said. At this time, the face of the middle-aged cultivator became bitter, and after talking, the problem returned to the original point. "Senior, there are many ways to earn Spirit Stones. If the Elder Council allows it, Senior can serve as a guest chat elder at the Hidden Spirit Sect." "In the future, there will be several major events to earn Spirit Stones that require seniors to take action." Xu Fan said. After he has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, he can refine a sea boat that traverses the endless sea. He wants this middle-aged monk to be at the helm. It''s not because of anything else, in this complicated world of immortal cultivation, a man who can never betray his wife can have any bad intentions. "You are sympathizing with me." The middle-aged monk frowned and said. "Senior, we are friends, right?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes." "My few important things to earn Spirit Stones require the cooperation of the cultivators in the fusion period, and the senior is the only friend in the fusion period that I can talk to." "Senior needs a spirit stone, and I need a cultivator at the integration stage. This is very reasonable." Xu Fan said with his hands spread. "I can serve as a guest chat elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect." The middle-aged monk nodded and said. "Okay, the Hidden Spirit Sect will give 100 million spirit stones every year, and there is a lot of trouble and thanks." Xu Fan said. The middle-aged cultivator ordered something, this offering of spirit stones is a bit high, but it is within the price. "Grapes." Xu Fan called. "I''m here~" "Choose a mountain for the seniors as a resting place." Xu Fan ordered. , "As ordered." "Senior, if you are not in a hurry, you can wait for another three days." Xu Fan said. "Okay, I''m not on duty recently, just waiting for you to repair my spirit sword before leaving." The middle-aged monk nodded and said. Then Xu Fan asked the tool puppet to lead the middle-aged cultivator to Yingke Peak, which is a place specially for entertaining guests. In the underground space, Xu Fan saw the No. 1 and No. 2 clones who were working hard. At this time, the task of refining the heavy-armor puppets of the god-turning stage is coming to an end. "Ontology, I don''t have time to do other work now, you can think of a way yourself." The No. 1 clone looked at the spirit sword in his hand and said. "Unless you''re adding a novel." The second clone interjected. "You guys are busy, I''ll do the work myself." Xu Fan is now thinking about a question. In the future, the novel will only give half a step, will these two clones rebel. In the refining room of the underground space, Xu Fan sacrificed a spirit fire that he had not used for a long time, and began to repair this most basic Taoist spirit sword. After seeing the workmanship of this sword, Xu Fan remembered the magic weapon that he forged for the first time, a spirit sword called Tongyou. "Hey, I''ve never seen such a pitiful cultivator at the fusion stage." As Xu Fan said that, he began to devote himself to the maintenance of the Taoist Spirit Sword. On the other side, in a sea of ??flowers in front of the main peak of Yinling Island. Su Rantian and Li Xingci strolled in it, Su Rantian was like a little girl, was it like watching Li Xingci secretly. She found herself falling deeper and deeper into Li Xingci. "Xingci, tell me your previous story." Su Rantian said. "Nothing to say. My father died when I was not born, and my mother passed away when I was two years old." "After that, I was taken in by Master until now." Li Xingci said lightly. "Xingci, in addition to your master, I will accompany you in the future." Su Rantian''s body slowly approached Li Xingci, ready to take the opportunity to enter. "You know, I don''t have feelings for you right now." Li Xingci said, is the power of eroticism so powerful? "I know, you just need to know that I like you." Su Rantian approached Li Xingci, suddenly attacked and hugged Li Xingci, and put his face on Li Xingci''s chest. Li Xingci wanted to struggle away, but then found a cruel reality, and he couldn''t break free. "Call me Tian''er in the future." Su Rantian''s voice was sweet, and he looked at Li Xingci with anticipation in his eyes. "Are we progressing a little faster?" After Li Xingci finished speaking, he struggled with common sense, but to no avail. "Not happy, as long as Xing Ci is willing, we can have a bridal chamber today." Su Rantian said with a blushing face. Li Xingci was at a loss for words. "That Senior Su, can you let go first?" Li Xingci said. Su Rantian rubbed Li Xingci''s chest with his face without saying a word. At this time, Li Xingci''s face was very helpless. He couldn''t beat him, and he didn''t listen. As for the scolding, Li Xingci said that he could still be a master for thousands of years. "Tian''er, let it go." Li Xingci whispered, to be honest, he was not used to it. "I didn''t hear it." Su Rantian said coquettishly. "Tian''er, let it go." Li Xingci raised his voice slightly. "Okay." Su Rantian said shyly, and then looked at Li Xingci''s handsome face with a feeling of hope. "Like a kiss~" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the middle-aged monk with a story in Chapter 195), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 194： Chentie Three days later, Xu Fan returned the repaired Taoist Spirit Sword to the middle-aged monk. "Senior, your Taoist Spirit Sword has been repaired, and I have slightly optimized the rune magic circle inside." "The power is estimated to be more than 50% more than before." Xu Fan said. Like this most basic Taoist spirit sword, if it wasn''t for Xu Fan''s low cultivation level, it would take a long time to refine that level of spirit ore. He can really do the repairs at will. The middle-aged cultivator took the spirit sword and looked at it carefully. His fingers followed the hilt to the tip of the sword. His eyes were as if he were looking at the woman he loved most. Hey, I''m a sword idiot again, just a Taoist-level spirit sword, what''s so beautiful, and I can''t XX. "Elder Xu, don''t call seniors in the future." "If you don''t dislike it, call me Big Brother Ning." "My destiny, Ning Dao." The middle-aged monk Ning Dao said with a smile. "Brother Ning." Xu Fan called. "it is good," "Since the spirit sword has been repaired, then I will go on the mission." "The four monsters in the fusion stage have not been found yet. I''m afraid there is some conspiracy." After Ning Dao finished speaking, he said goodbye to Xu Fan and turned into a beam of Xuanqing sword light and flew towards Linsen Xiancheng. "Hey, I don''t even have a magic weapon for a car. Next time we meet, I will give this good brother to me." Xu Fan looked at Jianguang in the distance and shook his head. "Master, Senior Su and Li Xingci have physical contact. At present, Li Xingci has been pressed down by Senior Su." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. In a sea of ??flowers, Li Xingci was helplessly overwhelmed by Su Rantian. "Tian''er, can you get me up?" Li Xingci said helplessly. At this time, the entire flower sea has been sealed by a layer of invisible shield, and the disciples outside cannot see the scene inside the flower sea. "Don''t~" Su Rantian said tenderly, "Unless you kiss me." Su Rantian took every inch. Watching the live broadcast on the main peak, Xu Fan was drinking tea while watching the scene in the live broadcast. "The old saying is right, women chase men''s interlayer yarn." "Women should put pressure on men they just met, and others will praise them for pursuing their love." "If the genders were reversed, the police uncle would probably be here." Xu Fan remembered a piece of news he saw in his previous life. Three young rich women caught a handsome guy riding a man on the street late at night, and in the end, it was not enough to be guilty of XX. "But now my good disciple must resist this situation, Grape, do you want me to help?" Xu Fan asked. "It is recommended that the master do not. At present, your apprentice is in a state of compromise, and there is no need to save it." At this moment, Li Xingci in the light curtain reluctantly kissed Su Rantian on the cheek. "As my apprentice, my will is so unsettled. It seems that I need to exercise in the future." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. At this time, Su Rantian suddenly looked in the direction of nothingness, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the light curtain in front of Xu Fan''s eyes shattered directly. "Che, what''s the matter? It''s just a kiss on the cheek, and no one can see it." Xu Fan disdainfully said. "Grape, you can''t do it. As a Taoist tool, this kind of small trick will also be discovered." Xu Fan said, "Master, now start the encryption monitoring state." Grape''s voice was a little unfortunate. At this time, in the most secret teleportation array in the underground space. An ordinary tool puppet walked out of the teleportation array. "Master, the first batch of Titanium Mind Mine and Spirit Mind Mine are in place." Hearing Grape''s report, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, as long as he digests the Titanium Mind Ore, he will have the combat power in the fusion period in the future. In the underground space, Xu Fan watched the two clones leisurely refining the last heavy-armored puppet of the God Transformation stage. "It''s hard work." Xu Fan said to the two clones with a smile. The two clones looked at Xu Fan together. "It''s not a good thing if you laugh," said Clone No. 1. "Speak first, you can''t work in vain." The second clone said. Xu Fan looked at the two clones and couldn''t help sighing. Look, capital is slowly rising like this. "Good talk, good talk." Xu Fan handed the two space rings to the No. 1 clone. "A heavy-armored puppet is melted into a pound of spiritual heart ore, and this titanium spiritual ore makes a giant shield suitable for this heavy-armored puppet." "I will work with you after the Zongmen Grand Competition," Xu Fan said. The No. 1 clone took the space ring and said, "Okay, leave this to me." Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, the program is wrong, shouldn''t you order benefits? "It''s not surprising. Although it is a clone, I also know the importance. After the successful refining of these twelve giant shields, you will have the strength to fight against the fusion period." "It''s important to you, and it''s important to our clones." "After all, the main body is strong, and we can live in the world in the future." The second clone next to him also nodded in agreement. At this moment, Xu Fan was suddenly moved a little bit, but as clones, you can''t get up in Xiaoyao, there is a lot of life here. "You guys are fine," Xu Fan said. At this time, Su Rantian, who was walking in the sea of ????flowers, held Li Xingci''s hand and said shyly, "What your master saw just now, I fell on you." Li Xingci nodded, indicating that he knew. "Then when will you ask your master to go to the Presbyterian meeting and my master to propose marriage?" Su Rantian said while holding Li Xingci''s hand. "We''ve reached this point so fast." Li Xingci had a headache, and he had no room to resist at this step. "I feel very reasonable." Su Rantian said as a matter of course. At this time, Li Xingci suddenly and formally said to Su Rantian, "Tian''er......" As soon as Li Xingci started his head, the communication magic weapon on Su Rantian began to emit a rapid alarm sound. "Xingci, there is an emergency now, I will talk about it later." Su Rantian waved his hand, and without waiting for Li Xingci''s reply, he directly summoned a phoenix-like spirit beast, which disappeared on the spot. At this time, Xu Fan also got the news. "Good guy, are these three monsters in the fusion stage going to die? They dared to attack the headquarters of the Linsen Xiancheng Presbyterian Church." "I''m afraid I don''t think I died too slowly." Xu Fan said, looking at the three monsters at the headquarters of the Linsen Xiancheng Presbyterian Church. "Grapes, zoom in on the picture." Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, suddenly saw something strange. As the screen zoomed in, Xu Fan could clearly see the material of the giant stick in the giant ape''s hand. "Chentie!" "It''s still the first tempered Chentie!" At this time, Xu Fan''s eyes were as bright as laser headlights. He took out the communication tool and began to send a message to the eldest brother he had just met. "Looking at the weight, at least three Taoist spirit swords can be refined." Xu Fan said as he looked at the giant ape who had transformed into a 100-meter demon power. "It''s a waste, but according to Chentie''s characteristics, it''s really suitable to be a stick." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Master, can you help me?" Grape asked. "Move a hundred space-based weapon satellites to lock the giant ape for me, and once it escapes, I will strike with all my strength." "I hope my good eldest brother can take a look at the news." Xu Fan said, looking at Ning Dao who was rushing to the Presbyterian Church in the distance. Ning Dao, who was flying fast in the sky at this time, suddenly felt that there was news of the communication magic weapon. After a casual glance, in an instant, his escape speed doubled, and there was an endless golden light in his eyes. While flying, he muttered: "New Taoist Spirit Sword, new Taoist Spirit Sword!" At this time, the Linsen Xiancheng Presbyterian Church is not far away There are two members of the Presbyterian Church in the integration stage, who are tenaciously resisting the attack of the three monsters in the integration stage. "The mountain-pulling giant ape was handed over to me, and no one is allowed to move it!" Ning Dao''s excited roar resounded throughout the world. The giant ape who was fighting was stunned for a moment, how could this voice be as excited as when I was courting. Before waiting for the giant ape to react, a giant sword that spanned the sky and the earth slashed towards the giant ape. bang bang bang ~~ Ning Dao madly slashed dozens of swords from the mountain giant ape with his incarnation sword. In the distance, Su Rantian''s figure also appeared on the battlefield, and the fire attribute supernatural power with one hand directly picked two, suppressing the other two monsters without any resistance. "retreat!" Looking at the situation on the battlefield, the giant ape roared. Chapter 195： Zongmen Dabi Kaihua Temple "Rantian, let me use the phantom beast. Today I''m going to kill this giant ape." Ning Dao said with high fighting spirit, the sword qi emanating from the phantom of the giant sword behind him, the three stinging apes Demon''s nerves. Do you have any grudges, you are so energetic. A whale-like spirit beast appeared beside Su Rantian. "Dear~, go and help." Su Rantian said with a smile, anyway, none of the three monsters in the fusion stage can escape today, and it doesn''t matter which one is killed. It just makes her wonder how this honest person is so focused on fighting today. He also put down his face and borrowed things from himself. In the past, this was the master who gave it to himself and didn''t want it. "Woo~~" A melodious long cry sounded, and the whale-shaped spirit beast turned around in the air as if it were in the water, and swam towards Ning Dao. A strange wave emanated from the spirit beast. Feeling the fluctuations, the faces of the three fusion-stage monsters changed, and they found that the surrounding space had been blocked. "Brother Ning, leave the two under your body to me, you have to be careful, and don''t break the spirit sword again." A fire-bathing cloak appeared on Su Rantian''s body, and a feather with a burning fairy fire appeared behind him, and then a kilometer flood dragon transformed by the Vulcan chain appeared above Su Rantian. For a time, the two monsters in the fusion stage who were locked by Su Rantian''s spirit showed fear. "Okay, don''t interfere in this battle." Ning Dao looked at Su Rantian''s luxurious configuration and said, afraid that she would solve the giant ape and grab his own stick. "OK." The three monsters in the fusion stage fled in all directions. Ning Dao ignored the two monsters and only stared at the fleeing giant ape in front of him. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast at the Hidden Spirit Gate, said: "Grape, don''t affect the land of mortal towns, and carry out all-out strikes." "obey" At this time, the giant ape had escaped into a barren mountain, and was just trying to see if he could escape through space. At this moment, the mountain-pulling giant ape felt something strange in the sky and looked up. I saw a hundred origins appear in the sky, rushing towards his area. ¡®Boom~¡¯ The earth burst, and the giant ape raised the giant stick in its hand to resist, and was directly blasted to the ground by the huge force. Ning Dao followed closely. After seeing the giant ape being blasted to the ground, Ning Dao took advantage of the situation and resorted to his ultimate move. "Heavenly Sword Kills the Spirit!" I saw Ning Dao combined his hands to make sword fingers, exhausted all the strength of his body, and sacrificed the Taoist spirit sword behind him. The mountain-pulling giant ape was smashed into the pit of the earth, and a thousand-meter-long spirit sword appeared, and then slammed into the earth. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ With the round pit as the center, a layer of ground waves was set off around. Afterwards, Ning Dao turned into a sword and rushed into the earth. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast at Yinlingmen, was a little shocked: "Is this the same person before and after?" He had seen the fight between Ning Dao and the thick-armored honey badger patriarch, and the fighting styles were different. This kind of indomitable style of facing the same level of demon clan hard steel is definitely not the Ning Dao he has seen before. At this moment, the earth suddenly cracked, a figure rushed out of the earth, and then fell from the sky to the ground not far away. "Damn it, I was just about to say you''re a bully." Xu Fan was almost out of breath. After Ning Dao fell to the ground, the mountain-pulling giant ape also slowly climbed out of the ground. The few bone-deep scars on his body proved that the mountain-pulling giant ape was seriously injured. "Mad, you are a lunatic!" the giant ape roared, he dared not imagine that a human sword cultivator with a fragile body would dare to face hard steel with him. For a time, the mountain-pulling giant ape was caught off guard. Ning Dao, who fell not far away, slowly stood up, and the spirit sword returned from the ground behind him. "Blood-burning." Ning Dao looked at the new Taoist spirit sword in the giant ape''s hand, oh no, the giant stick said. Ning Dao''s whole body ignited a flame of spiritual energy, and there was a trace of blood in the flame. "Today you must die." Ning Dao''s tone contained a trace of excitement. He has the same hobby as the vast number of sword cultivators, that is, he likes to collect spirit swords, and the higher the quality, the higher the quality. There is a saying circulating in the Jianghu of Jianxiu. A truly excellent sword cultivator must have a Taoist spirit sword in his sword-hiding room. "Not ashamed to speak." The mountain-pulling giant ape didn''t talk nonsense. He directly held the stick and smashed it at Ning Dao. "Good come!" Ning Dao''s battle became more and more intense, which could also be said to be the desire for a new Dao weapon spirit sword. Not far from the battlefield, a flame-like figure appeared, it was Su Rantian who had already solved the two big monsters in the fusion stage. "When did you become so combative?" Su Rantian said, looking at the battlefield where the mountains and rivers were dumped in front of him. When Su Rantian was thinking about whether to help or not, he received a voice transmission from Ning Dao. "Rantian, don''t help, just give me a hand when I''m about to die." "Is Ning Dao crazy?" On the battlefield, Ning Dao was fighting the most difficult battle in his life, and it was also a battle that he had to win. "With Riantian protecting the Dao, I can fight to the fullest." Ning Dao''s eyes flashed. The Taoist Spirit Sword, which was originally fighting the Great Ape, was split into two and turned into two Spirit Swords. Looking at Su Rantian in the distance, he frowned. "Dispersing the power of the spirit sword, is Ning Dao courting death?" You are already a cultivator in the integration stage, and you will still make such a low-level mistake, unless you have to work hard. After the spirit sword turned one into two, Ning Dao retreated abruptly, quickly forming a seal with both hands. "Burning Essence" "Burning Soul!" "Burning God!!" For a time, Ning Dao''s whole body was full of spiritual light, and the two spirit swords were also transformed into kilometer-meter giant swords under the blessing of Ning Dao''s spiritual power. Then Ning Dao also slashed at the giant ape with his body transformation sword. ''Heavenly Sword Kills the Spirit! ¡¯ Immediately, three giant swords slashed at the mountain-pulling giant ape from three directions at the same time. "Did you think I''m the mountain-pulling giant ape clan is wrong!" The mountain-pulling giant ape roared. "The True Body of the Demon Ancestor" A hundred-meter-high mountain-pulling giant ape demon ancestor appeared. ''boom! ¡¯ The giant sword collided with the real body of the mountain-pulling monster. In an instant, the surrounding tens of thousands of meters of mountains and forests were all ravaged again. At the end of the battle, the mountain-pulling giant ape was finally smashed by Ning Dao''s sword, and he fell into a coma. Seeing that the battle was over, Su Rantian teleported directly to Ning Dao''s side. "What do you have to get from this mountain-pulling giant ape?" Su Rantian said while looking at the unconscious Ningdao. As soon as Su Rantian finished speaking, Ning Dao, who was still in a coma just now, suddenly opened his eyes and used the last of his strength to point at the monster corpse of the giant ape not far away. "Stick~stick~" After Ning Dao said weakly, he fainted again. Su Rantian waved his hand, and the giant stick that the giant ape would rather die than let go was captured by Su Rantian with his spiritual power. Looking at the giant stick with a diameter of half a meter and a height of ten meters, Su Rantou said curiously, "Is it because of this?" "My eldest brother is really fierce, and the monsters of the same level will be killed if they say kill." Xu Fan said excitedly. The reason for his excitement is that after getting this giant iron stick, he can refine at least three spiritual swords at the Taoist level. Give the eldest brother that fainted, and I can keep two for myself. As for the manual fee, the craftsman is not a fool. "Yes, at least Xiangchi''s Taoist Spirit Sword will not be lacking in the future." Xu Fan said. Half a month later, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate began to become lively. In the dojo on the main peak of Yinling Island, more than 2,200 disciples of Yinlingmen were all present, and Wang Yulun and Wang Xiangchi also came out to watch the ceremony during the retreat. As the headmaster, Xu Yuexian looked back on the past in front of the disciples of the sect, looked forward to the future, and said the rules of the game by the way. "Zongmen competition, the first knockout round." "The knockout competition is mainly based on the battle royale game. This time, you can bring your own magical treasures, spiritual pets, and puppets." "In addition, this time it is mainly based on elimination and fighting. In the battle royale game, all the original spirits and puppet traps have been cancelled." "The top 100 will advance." "Now, the first round begins." As soon as Xu Yuexian finished speaking, more than 200 disciples of the first generation turned into more than 200 different colored lights and flew towards the trial tower. At this time, a huge light curtain appeared in front of the dojo, and above it was the map of the battle royale. An extremely regular circular island slightly larger than the original Battle Royale map. At this time, Xu Fan, who was sitting on the rostrum, asked, "Grape, how much computing power needs to be mobilized for this battle royale game." "It is expected to be 1.5%, because the current generation of disciples and all items in the space ring need to be scanned into the database for basic confrontation evolution, so the computing power consumption is a little more." "After the database is perfected in the future, the required computing power will be less than 1%." "Well, I see." Xu Fan nodded and said, the computing power consumption was lower than he expected. At this time, a girl wearing a cheongsam flew into the sky and began to introduce to all the second-generation children: "I am Su Yun, the host and commentator of this competition." "The following will have me explaining the game for everyone." The youthful breath of a girl with a beautiful face attracted the eager attention of all the second-generation disciples in the audience. Xu Fan looked at the little girl who was explaining the game, and said to Xu Yuexian who was beside him, "You made this?" He was a little puzzled, he didn''t seem to have said anything similar to Xu Yuexian. "Oh, this is the advice I got from Kailing. For this reason, he also let me watch a few episodes called anime, which is very interesting." Xu Yuexian said, Not to mention There is more to unlock this beautiful disciple, and now the atmosphere of the disciples watching the battle under the sect is much better than she imagined. "It turned out to be this stinky boy, not bad." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this moment, Xu Fan discovered that the good Welfare brothers who were beside him were looking at the positions of Li Xingci and Su Rantian not far away with gratified eyes. "Keep your eyes peeled, in case something happens after your Qian''er sees it." Xu Fan reminded. "Qian''er is in retreat to attack the Nascent Soul, it''s alright." Wang Yulun said. "Then don''t keep staring at the Great Expert in the fit period." Xu Fanyou said. "Great power in the fusion period???" "The female cultivator in red with Xing Ci is a great power in the fusion period." Wang Yulun exclaimed in surprise. "Yes." Xu Fan nodded. "During my retreat, what happened!" Chapter 195： Zongmen Grand Competition begins "Rantian, let me use the phantom beast. Today I''m going to kill this giant ape." Ning Dao said with high fighting spirit, the sword qi emanating from the phantom of the giant sword behind him, the three stinging apes Demon''s nerves. Do you have any grudges, you are so energetic. A whale-like spirit beast appeared beside Su Rantian. "Dear~, go and help." Su Rantian said with a smile, anyway, none of the three monsters in the fusion stage can escape today, and it doesn''t matter which one is killed. It just makes her wonder how this honest person is so focused on fighting today. He also put down his face and borrowed things from himself. In the past, this was the master who gave it to himself and didn''t want it. "Woo~~" A melodious long cry sounded, and the whale-shaped spirit beast turned around in the air as if it were in the water, and swam towards Ning Dao. A strange wave emanated from the spirit beast. Feeling the fluctuations, the faces of the three fusion-stage monsters changed, and they found that the surrounding space had been blocked. "Brother Ning, leave the two under your body to me, you have to be careful, and don''t break the spirit sword again." A fire-bathing cloak appeared on Su Rantian''s body, and a feather with a burning fairy fire appeared behind him, and then a kilometer flood dragon transformed by the Vulcan chain appeared above Su Rantian. For a time, the two monsters in the fusion stage who were locked by Su Rantian''s spirit showed fear. "Okay, don''t interfere in this battle." Ning Dao looked at Su Rantian''s luxurious configuration and said, afraid that she would solve the giant ape and grab his own stick. "OK." The three monsters in the fusion stage fled in all directions. Ning Dao ignored the two monsters and only stared at the fleeing giant ape in front of him. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast at the Hidden Spirit Gate, said: "Grape, don''t affect the land of mortal towns, and carry out all-out strikes." "obey" At this time, the giant ape had escaped into a barren mountain, and was just trying to see if he could escape through space. At this moment, the mountain-pulling giant ape felt something strange in the sky and looked up. I saw a hundred origins appear in the sky, rushing towards his area. ¡®Boom~¡¯ The earth burst, and the giant ape raised the giant stick in its hand to resist, and was directly blasted to the ground by the huge force. Ning Dao followed closely. After seeing the giant ape being blasted to the ground, Ning Dao took advantage of the situation and resorted to his ultimate move. "Heavenly Sword Kills the Spirit!" I saw Ning Dao combined his hands to make sword fingers, exhausted all the strength of his body, and sacrificed the Taoist spirit sword behind him. The mountain-pulling giant ape was smashed into the pit of the earth, and a thousand-meter-long spirit sword appeared, and then slammed into the earth. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ With the round pit as the center, a layer of ground waves was set off around. Afterwards, Ning Dao turned into a sword and rushed into the earth. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast at Yinlingmen, was a little shocked: "Is this the same person before and after?" He had seen the fight between Ning Dao and the thick-armored honey badger patriarch, and the fighting styles were different. This kind of indomitable style of facing the same level of demon clan hard steel is definitely not the Ning Dao he has seen before. At this moment, the earth suddenly cracked, a figure rushed out of the earth, and then fell from the sky to the ground not far away. "Damn it, I was just about to say you''re a bully." Xu Fan was almost out of breath. After Ning Dao fell to the ground, the mountain-pulling giant ape also slowly climbed out of the ground. The few bone-deep scars on his body proved that the mountain-pulling giant ape was seriously injured. "Mad, you are a lunatic!" the giant ape roared, he dared not imagine that a human sword cultivator with a fragile body would dare to face hard steel with him. For a time, the mountain-pulling giant ape was caught off guard. Ning Dao, who fell not far away, slowly stood up, and the spirit sword returned from the ground behind him. "Blood-burning." Ning Dao looked at the new Taoist spirit sword in the giant ape''s hand, oh no, the giant stick said. Ning Dao''s whole body ignited a flame of spiritual energy, and there was a trace of blood in the flame. "Today you must die." Ning Dao''s tone contained a trace of excitement. He has the same hobby as the vast number of sword cultivators, that is, he likes to collect spirit swords, and the higher the quality, the higher the quality. There is a saying circulating in the Jianghu of Jianxiu. A truly excellent sword cultivator must have a Taoist spirit sword in his sword-hiding room. "Not ashamed to speak." The mountain-pulling giant ape didn''t talk nonsense. He directly held the stick and smashed it at Ning Dao. "Good come!" Ning Dao''s desire to fight is getting stronger and stronger, and it can also be said that he is eager for a new Dao weapon spirit sword. Not far from the battlefield, a flame-like figure appeared, it was Su Rantian who had already solved the two big monsters in the fusion stage. "When did you become so combative?" Su Rantian said, looking at the battlefield where the mountains and rivers were dumped in front of him. When Su Rantian was thinking about whether to help or not, he received a voice transmission from Ning Dao. "Rantian, don''t help, just give me a hand when I''m about to die." "Is Ning Dao crazy?" On the battlefield, Ning Dao was fighting the most difficult battle in his life, and it was also a battle that he had to win. "With Riantian protecting the Dao, I can fight to the fullest." Ning Dao''s eyes flashed. The Taoist Spirit Sword, which was originally fighting the Great Ape, was split into two and turned into two Spirit Swords. Looking at Su Rantian in the distance, he frowned. "Dispersing the power of the spirit sword, is Ning Dao courting death?" You are already a cultivator in the integration stage, and you will still make such a low-level mistake, unless you have to work hard. After the spirit sword turned one into two, Ning Dao retreated abruptly, quickly forming a seal with both hands. "Burning Essence" "Burning Soul!" "Burning God!!" For a time, Ning Dao''s whole body was full of spiritual light, and the two spirit swords were also transformed into kilometer-meter giant swords under the blessing of Ning Dao''s spiritual power. Then Ning Dao also slashed at the giant ape with his body transformation sword. ''Heavenly Sword Kills the Spirit! ¡¯ Immediately, three giant swords slashed at the mountain-pulling giant ape from three directions at the same time. "Did you think I''m the mountain-pulling giant ape clan is wrong!" The mountain-pulling giant ape roared. "The True Body of the Demon Ancestor" A hundred-meter-high mountain-pulling giant ape demon ancestor appeared. ''boom! ¡¯ The giant sword collided with the real body of the mountain-pulling monster. In an instant, the surrounding tens of thousands of meters of mountains and forests were all ravaged again. At the end of the battle, the mountain-pulling giant ape was finally smashed by Ning Dao''s sword, and he fell into a coma. Seeing that the battle was over, Su Rantian teleported directly to Ning Dao''s side. "What do you have to get from this mountain-pulling giant ape?" Su Rantian said while looking at the unconscious Ningdao. As soon as Su Rantian finished speaking, Ning Dao, who was still in a coma just now, suddenly opened his eyes and used the last of his strength to point at the monster corpse of the giant ape not far away. "Stick~stick~" After Ning Dao said weakly, he fainted again. Su Rantian waved his hand, and the giant stick that the giant ape would rather die than let go was captured by Su Rantian with his spiritual power. Looking at the giant stick with a diameter of half a meter and a height of ten meters, Su Rantou said curiously, "Is it because of this?" "My eldest brother is really fierce, and the monsters of the same level will be killed if they say kill." Xu Fan said excitedly. The reason for his excitement is that after getting this giant iron stick, he can refine at least three spiritual swords at the Taoist level. Give the eldest brother that fainted, and I can keep two for myself. As for the manual fee, the craftsman is not a fool. "Yes, at least Xiangchi''s Taoist Spirit Sword will not be lacking in the future." Xu Fan said. Half a month later, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate began to become lively. In the dojo on the main peak of Yinling Island, more than 2,200 disciples of Yinlingmen were all present, and Wang Yulun and Wang Xiangchi also came out to watch the ceremony during the retreat. As the headmaster, Xu Yuexian looked back on the past in front of the disciples of the sect, looked forward to the future, and said the rules of the game by the way. "Zongmen competition, the first knockout round." "The knockout competition is mainly based on the battle royale game. This time, you can bring your own magical treasures, spiritual pets, and puppets." "In addition, this time it is mainly based on elimination and fighting. In the battle royale game, all the original spirits and puppet traps have been cancelled." "The top 100 will advance." "Now, the first round begins." As soon as Xu Yuexian finished speaking, more than 200 disciples of the first generation turned into more than 200 different colored lights and flew towards the trial tower. At this time, a huge light curtain appeared in front of the dojo, and above it was the map of the battle royale. An extremely regular circular island slightly larger than the original Battle Royale map. At this time, Xu Fan, who was sitting on the rostrum, asked, "Grape, how much computing power needs to be mobilized for this battle royale game." "It is expected to be 1.5%, because the current generation of disciples and all items in the space ring need to be scanned into the database for basic confrontation evolution, so the computing power consumption is a little more." "After the database is perfected in the future, the required computing power will be less than 1%." "Well, I see." Xu Fan nodded and said, the computing power consumption was lower than he expected. At this time, a girl wearing a cheongsam flew into the sky and began to introduce to all the second-generation children: "I am Su Yun, the host and commentator of this competition." "The following will have me explaining the game for everyone." The youthful breath of a girl with a beautiful face attracted the eager attention of all the second-generation disciples in the audience. Xu Fan looked at the little girl who was explaining the game, and said to Xu Yuexian who was beside him, "You made this?" He was a little puzzled, he didn''t seem to have said anything similar to Xu Yuexian. "Oh, this is the advice I got from Kailing. For this reason, he also let me watch a few episodes called anime, which is very interesting." Xu Yuexian said, Not to mention, with the unlocking of this beautiful disciple, the atmosphere of the disciples watching the battle under the sect is much better than she imagined. "It turned out to be this stinky boy, not bad." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this moment, Xu Fan discovered that the good Welfare brothers who were beside him were looking at the positions of Li Xingci and Su Rantian not far away with gratified eyes. "Keep your eyes peeled, in case something happens after your Qian''er sees it." Xu Fan reminded. "Qian''er is in retreat to attack the Nascent Soul, it''s alright." Wang Yulun said. "Then don''t keep staring at the Great Expert in the fit period." Xu Fanyou said. "Great power in the fusion period???" "The female cultivator in red with Xing Ci is a great power in the fusion period." Wang Yulun exclaimed in surprise. "Yes." Xu Fan nodded. "During my retreat, what happened!" Chapter 196： Long live nuclear In the center of the Yinlingmen trial tower, more than 200 disciples of the first generation entered the game with different thoughts. At this time, more than 200 orbs of light were shining above the island of the battle royale game, just waiting for the game to start landing. At this time, Xiong Li''s expression was very helpless, and he was not afraid of anyone in the sect. But when it comes to battle royale games, he has always been at a disadvantage. At the beginning of the battle royale game, he thought that the first game of the game was specially prepared for him, but the reality is often cruel. Out of ten games, he only came first in about three times. "Millions of soldiers, there are no cannons in this battle royale game. It''s up to you what to do this time." Xiong Li decided that after entering the game, he would start looking for thousands of soldiers first, and then eliminate this grandson first. In a ball of light not far from Xiong Li, thousands of soldiers were proudly stroking the magic weapon puppet barracks in their hands. "That silly bear must think I don''t have a cannon." "You think I can''t get the cannon in the treasure trove." Thousands of soldiers let out ''geigeigei'' laughter. The day before the Zongmen Grand Competition, when he was passing by Qianlian Peak, he accidentally saw Junior Brother Thunder Blade experimenting with treasures. And that treasure is precisely the cannon that he has been thinking about all the time. He exchanged 2000 points for the cannon and two shells in Thunder Blade''s hands. He has also seen the power of the cannon, which is more powerful than the cannons of the previous battle royale. Now thousands of soldiers have imagined Xiong Li''s expression after being blasted out by a cannon. "Games start" A good-sounding female version of the electronic sound rang, and in an instant, more than 200 light spheres in the sky landed towards the island below, and fell towards the circular island. In the audience, Ji Muhua was a little dazed by the light curtain. He only knew a little about the battle royale game, but felt that it was a more interesting fantasy game. There are also some games of this kind in their sects. Those illusions are just to simulate some relatively harsh environments of the Five Elements, so that the disciples can understand the true meaning of the Five Elements. Although this is the case, only a few of their sects have learned a little about the Five Elements. The fur of Dao Fa is not very useful. "Fellow Daoist Xu, why did the nobles use this game method to conduct such an important game?" Ji Muhua asked Xu Gang, asking if he didn''t understand it was his usual style. Xu Gang glanced at the game that had not yet officially started. "The purpose of the Zongmen Grand Competition is to select the strongest existence." "In my master''s understanding, this one is the strongest, not only in terms of combat power." "Among the first-generation disciples of our sect, there is one who is recognized as the strongest. Do you think he should take the first place every time in the battle royale game?" Xu Gang asked. "Shouldn''t this be the first place?" Ji Muhua wondered, the strongest should be the first, shouldn''t it? "On average, out of every ten games, the strongest disciple won the first place only two or three times, and the rest were all within ten," Xu Gang said. "Fellow Daoist Xu said, does your sect care more about overall strength?" Ji Muhua said. "Yes." Xu Gang nodded. "It would be great if our sect had this kind of game fantasy." Ji Muhua said enviously. Although he specializes in Taoism, he still knows a little about the fantasy. Like this kind of large-scale fantasy game that can be participated by many people, its carrier must at least start with Taoist tools, and in the world of immortality, Taoist tools related to fantasy or wisdom tools are very rare. Tianlianzong heard of it. "If the Thousand Spirit Sect needs it, you can ask my master to buy it." Xu Gang said, he still knew a little about the transaction between the Hidden Spirit Sect and the Thousand Dao Sect. "When I return to the sect, I will advise the elders." At this point, the battle royale game in the light curtain officially started. "Looking at the whole top-down map, all the brothers are very cautious. Since the identities of other light **** cannot be recognized in the light ball, the positions of the brothers who landed are very uniform." At this moment, the position of one generation of disciples flashed in the light curtain. Coincidentally, Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers are less than 3 kilometers apart. "Wow, if nothing else, the first battle of the game is about to begin." "Let''s expect Senior Brother Xiong Li to be bombarded again." The girl commentator said in an exaggerated tone. In the light curtain, there are thousands of soldiers. At this time, he was in a hidden place and released several puppets to detect birds. "My God, Brother Xiong, I didn''t expect us to have such a fate." The bird didn''t go far to detect the puppet, and found Xiong Li not far away. "Since you appeared in front of me and didn''t eliminate you, are we still good brothers?" Tens of thousands of soldiers held the puppet barracks in their hands and released a hundred puppets. Among them, two puppets are controlling a flame cannon, and they are correcting the angle according to the position of the bird detecting the puppet. "I didn''t expect Xiong Li to be eliminated so easily." Thousands of soldiers waved their hands, and the flame cannons behind them fired the first shot. The little girl who was explaining outside the light curtain couldn''t bear to say: "Now Senior Brother Qian has fired a crucial shot, if there is no accident." "The strongest fighting force among the brothers of the generation will be the first to be eliminated." With the perspective of the flame cannon rune shell, the light curtain blasted towards Xiong Li in the distance. At this time, Xiong Li, who was walking cautiously, discovered the cannonball of the flame gun for the first time. "Thousands of soldiers!" A roar came out. "Gang Qi real body!" Xiong Li instantly put on the heavy armor type spiritual power armor, and then quickly sacrificed his real body. "boom!" The real body of Gang Qi was broken, and the heavy spiritual power armor on Xiong Li''s body directly broke the defense and became a half-waste state. "Fill the rune shells and continue to shoot." Ten Thousand Soldiers ordered. At this time, Xiong Li, who was lying on the ground, suddenly got up and started to move with all his strength in the opposite direction of the cannonball. After a while, they disappeared from the sight of thousands of soldiers and birds detecting the puppet. "Failed. I didn''t expect Xiong Li to have this skill." Wan Bing was slightly disappointed. "There is one last shell, so we must seize the opportunity." At this time, Xu Fan, who was chatting with Wang Yulun, saw this scene and said, "Yes, you can resist the shot to kill the Jindan stage monster. It seems that you will have to work on the body training method in the future." "It''s really powerful. If this Xiong Li is in the Quetianmen, it is estimated that he can beat the invincible hand of the foundation building." "Brother Xu, it seems that our sect is expected to rise." Wang Yulun said happily. "It''s only here, and there''s a genius like this to float away?" Xu Fan said speechlessly. "Brother Xu, let''s talk about how Xingci and the girl in the fusion period fell in love." Wang Yulun said, because he felt guilty about Li Xingci being a father, he was particularly concerned about Li Xingci''s lifelong events Heart. Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun and said, "Do you love the female nuns who had a dewy relationship with you in those years?" "No, I''m just forced to be helpless." Wang Yulun said. "Then do they love you?" Xu Fan said again. "Of course he loves me." Wang Yulun said affirmatively, he remembered all the female nuns who had a dewy relationship with him, and he still remembered the look in his eyes that wanted to give everything for himself. "This is also the case with my disciple whose parents died since childhood." Xu Fan said with a smile. "My parents died, did Xing Ci say that?" Wang Yulun asked. Xu Fan nodded. "Hey, it''s understandable that he doesn''t recognize me as a father." "But I have to recognize this son." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun''s shoulder heavily and said, "Don''t think about it, just watch the game." At this time, ten people had been eliminated in the entire battle royale game, and the remaining generation of disciples gradually began to have a tendency to form a group. Especially in the tower defense flow, three disciples have gathered, and they have built more than a dozen defense towers of various types not far from the center point of the circular island. At this time, the light curtain just rotated to the perspective of the three disciples of the tower defense flow. "If the luck of the three tower defense brothers is not too bad, then they have already been promoted." At this time, not far from the tower defense flow, an amazing explosion was heard. The aftermath of the explosion and the vibration of the earth made the faces of the three disciples hiding among the dozen defense towers change slightly. Both Xu Gang and Ji Muhua, who were watching the battle, both narrowed their eyes. They were both fortresses, and they knew they were of the same kind by hearing the sound. "It''s not that stinky boy from Lingtai," Xu Gang said. The aftermath of the explosion produced a large amount of smoke, and a figure slowly walked out of the smoke. "I have seen three senior brothers who are going down to Xu Lingtai." "Since we met, let''s start." Xu Lingtai said, and then opened the seal. "Don''t, Junior Brother Lingtai, you should go and harm other senior brothers. Our tower defense team is not good at fighting." "It doesn''t matter if you win," said a tower defense disciple. "Three senior brothers, I''m sorry, if you gather more than three senior brothers in the tower defense flow, it will be a threat to me. So the three senior brothers are sorry." With that said, Xu Lingtai began to seal again. "Don''t, Junior Brother Lingtai, there are only three of us, we won''t be a threat to Junior Brother. There are only three of us." The tower defense disciple said with a bitter face. Their tower defense flow is most afraid of this kind of fortress cultivator, the magical power is powerful, and the casting distance is also far. "You are wrong. In the battle royale world, there are six competing tower defense brothers. If the three of you are eliminated, the other three brothers will no longer be a threat to me." Xu Lingtai continued to seal did not stop because of the words of the tower defense brother. Looking at Xu Lingtai''s seal, Ji Muhua asked, "Daoyou Xu, what kind of supernatural power is Lingtai using? Didn''t he inherit Daoist Xu''s supernatural powers?" "This is the magical power that my master taught him." "It''s also the most powerful magical power I''ve ever seen in the Foundation Establishment period." At this moment, the three people hiding in the defense tower found dozens of fireballs that looked like grenades above their heads, and there was deep fear in their eyes. "Open the defensive array with all your strength, and we must withstand this wave of attacks." After the tower defense disciple finished speaking, more than a dozen defense towers held up the defense spirit shield together. "Three brothers, give up the struggle, these shields can''t stop me." "Magic Powers: Long Live Nuclear Peace" Xu Lingtai wondered why the Master Guild had this name. Chapter 197： End of round 1 As the grenade-shaped fireball fell, the entire light curtain was in flames. The screams of the three tower defense disciples came from the live light curtain. Then three more people were eliminated. "Okay, this unilateral slaughter battle is over, now let''s look at the performance of other senior brothers." The girl explained. As soon as the anchor''s light curtain turned, time was pulled back to the thousands of soldiers. At this time, he was surrounded by a group of sword cultivators. "Brother Jianxiu, you''d better let me go, otherwise, even if you eliminate me, you will lose more than half of the people." "It''s not worth it." Ten thousand soldiers said and pointed to the fire cannon behind him. "If I go down with this shot, all senior Jianxiu brothers in a radius of 100 meters will have to be eliminated." "Let me go, there''s no harm. I''ll be merciful when I meet a single sword cultivator behind me." After Wan Bing finished speaking, he calmly looked at the five sword cultivators not far away. If it wasn''t for the usefulness of the last flaming cannonball, he would really be sure to kill the five sword cultivators in front of him. The five sword cultivators looked at each other, and then all nodded silently, it was indeed worthless. "Are the five senior brothers looking for Xiong Li? We have the same purpose. How about the alliance." "If Xiong Li goes to the ring, all of us will lose the chance to get the first place." Ten million soldiers said, took out the temporary communication device in the shape of a spherical ball that had been prepared, and threw it to Jianxiu. "When you meet Xiong Li, just crush this one, and I will get the news and rush over quickly." "When I met Xiong Li, I crushed it, and your temporary communication tool will vibrate, guiding you in the direction to find me and Xiong Li." In this way, thousands of soldiers and five swordsmen reached a temporary alliance. In the audience, Ji Muhua looked at Xiong Li who was being targeted, and asked in a puzzled way, "Why are they targeting Xiong Li?" "Because Xiong Li is the strongest existence in this generation of disciples, the strong are all alone." "Another reason is that Xiong Li abused almost all the disciples of his generation in the previous daily ring competitions." "So it''s kind of annoying." "Don''t look at being targeted in the game, but outside the game Xiong Li is a veritable senior brother and the spiritual leader of the disciples of the sect." "Oh." Ji Muhua nodded knowingly. At this time, in a hidden corner of the battle royale world, Yu Qianshan and Qiu Ziyuan were mixed together. The two looked at each other and smiled. Qiu Ziyuan looked at the incarnation of a giant stone spirit beast, and said with some emotion: "I can understand that your beasts are first-class." "After all, our sect has a high level of comprehensive combat power. It''s not your fault that your combat power is not outstanding in the early stage." Yu Qianshan, who was hiding under the boulder, said dejectedly: "Now many of my babies have not been cultivated, if you give me decades." "The first place must be from our Royal Beasts." Then Yu Qianshan looked at Qiu Ziyuan curiously and said, "Why did you, the chief executive, come to participate in the sect competition." "Aren''t you afraid of being besieged by the senior brothers who discipline you a lot?" "I''m here to make a rank, the sect grand competition, all the disciples of the generation have participated, I can not participate." Qiu Ziyuan said with a smile. "Don''t worry about not fitting in with the group, you are a busy person and you don''t have many friends." Yu Qianshan smiled. At this moment, an invisible space butterfly brought Lei Wenxi to the two of them. "Fortunately, Xiaodie remembers the breath of the big stone, otherwise I really can''t find you." Lei Wenxi said. "Those brothers outside are in full swing, and more than 50 have been eliminated." "We can hold on a little longer to advance." Lei Wenxi sat beside the boulder and said to Qiu Ziyuan. "Senior Brother Qiu, you haven''t been eliminated yet." "The first sentence you see me saying is the same." Qiu Ziyuan said helplessly. "Because you usually attract people''s hatred." Lei Wenxi giggled. "Hey, I also maintain the order of the sect." Qiu Ziyuan said with a sigh. "I understand." At this time, the space butterfly flew over the three of them, waving its wings, and swayed an aura, hiding the three of them. "Although I am not strong in combat, my ability is all about escaping for my life." "I have already applied to the elder, and I will be free to advance in the future, and I will no longer be restricted by challenging puppets." In stealth, Qiu Ziyuan chatted with the other two people, and the outside was dark and dark, and the inside was quiet and peaceful, with just the chatter of gossip. Somewhere not far from the three of them, Xu Lingtai and Xiong Li met, just looking at each other, they understood each other''s thoughts. "I''ll see you in the ring competition, and then I''ll learn the magical powers of the younger brother." Xiong Li said, he was very concerned about the chief disciple under the name of the great elder. It is said that this little junior brother has obtained the true biography of the first elder, which is what Xiong Li is most envious of. Because of this, Xiong Li really wanted to see the skills of this little junior brother who grew up beside the great elder. "I understand what Senior Brother Xiong Li means." "Then we''ll see you in the ring." After Xu Lingtai finished speaking, the two separated. In front of the live broadcast screen, the commentator girl was ready to explain the battle, but the two separated after only two words, which made the second-generation disciples who were expecting a big battle sighed. . After separating from Xiong Li, Xu Lingtai looked back at the direction Xiong Li was leaving, and said silently in his heart, "If it weren''t for the legs, Hao Lai would have to fight with you." He is more attentive to his father''s warning, because he has done everything his father said since he was a child, and he can''t guarantee that this is an exception. Xu Fan looked at Xu Lingtai in the light curtain, and suddenly turned his attention to Xu Gang. "After the sect competition is over, you will challenge the primary Nascent Soul puppet." "If you fail, you know the consequences." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Xu Gang''s heart, Xu Gang''s face was stunned, and then he looked at Xu Fan on the rostrum with some guilty conscience. "I don''t know if I will be caught by Master if I run away." Xu Gang thought to himself. As for defeating the challenge puppet, he never thought about it, until all his magical powers were integrated, he would not be able to defeat the challenge puppet. As the battle royale world''s poison circle shrinks, battles start everywhere. , The wonderful battles of various genres are dazzling. Xu Fan also found a lot of combat talents in it. Although the current combat power is not very strong, there is a huge room for improvement in the later stage. If you cultivate it well in the future, maybe there will be several geniuses at the level of evildoers. At this time, Ji Muhua, who was watching the live broadcast, had an increasingly serious expression, because he found that the overall level of the disciples of this generation of Yinlingmen could completely abuse the disciples of the same level of Qiandao Sect. Those disciples with outstanding combat power can now be promoted to enchanting rank in their Qiandao Sect. Su Rantian, who was with Li Xingci, also looked at the light curtain with a strange light in his eyes. "Xingci, your sect''s methods of recruiting disciples are very powerful." "You disciples of the first generation, just take one out and put it in other sects, at least at the level of inner disciples." Su Rantian was slightly surprised. "Didn''t I tell you, the children of our Yinlingmen are all extraordinary." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Xingci, I''ve decided, I want to be a guest chat elder of your sect." "In the future, the two worlds will merge, and after the victory of the human race, I will leave the Presbytery and join your Hidden Spirit Sect," Su Rantian said. "You go to discuss this matter with my master." Li Xingci said lightly, without expectation or resistance. "Okay, after the sect competition, I will discuss this matter with your master." Su Rantian said happily. At this time, as the poison circle finally shrinks, it also enters the final decisive battle. Xiong Li patiently hid underground to observe the surrounding situation, looking for thousands of soldiers. Xu Lingtai sat on a boulder with a calm expression on his face. Fortunately, Lei Wenxi and others were hidden under the boulder. At this point, as long as three people are eliminated, the whole game can be over. Just as Xu Lingtai was observing the entire battlefield, a flaming cannonball suddenly slammed into him. "Interesting, hit me with a black cannon?" Xu Lingtai watched helplessly as the cannonball hit him. Then the explosion sounded today and the game was over. Until the end of the game, thousands of soldiers did not understand why they eliminated three people with one shot. At this moment, Yu Qianshan, Lei Wenxi and Qiu Ziyuan walked out with dark faces. Yu Qianshan looked at the thousands of soldiers and snorted coldly, "Playing with dummies, I remember you, be careful in the future." Ten Thousand Soldiers: "???" "The first knockout round of the Zongmen Grand Competition is over, and the ring match will start tomorrow on the satellite island." Grape''s voice came from the sky. The satellite island is an island specially built by Xu Fanrang for the competition. After the first round of competition, Xu Fan came to Ning Dao''s small courtyard on the top of the mountain. He got the news that Ning Dao woke up. In the small courtyard, Ning Dao, who was paralyzed on the reclining chair, saw Xu Fan coming, and raised his finger to the chair next to him, motioning Xu Fan to sit by himself. Half a month ago, the unconscious Ning Dao sent by Su Rantian, and the stick he was thinking about. "Brother Ning, it''s really because of the Taoist Spirit Sword that you will die." "According to Brother Ning''s physical injury, even if there is a panacea, it will take at least half a year to cultivate." "Actually, senior doesn''t need to work so hard, just grab the giant stick in the hands of the giant ape," Xu Fan said. Ning Dao changed into a comfortable position and continued to bask in the sun. "I didn''t think so much. Killing the giant ape and grabbing the giant stick will kill two birds with one stone." "As for the injury, it''s just a matter of resting for a while." "Subsequent elders will also send healing holy medicine pills." "So I don''t lose. UU reading " said Ning Dao. "Brother Ning understands the calculation." Xu Fan suddenly realized that the work-related injury this guy originally suffered was guaranteed later. "What you said a little bit my meaning." Ning Dao glanced at Xu Fan and said. "Haha, I said the wrong thing, it''s Brother Ning Gaoming." Xu Fan said hehe. "When will my new Taoist Spirit Sword be refined? Can I finish refining it before I recover?" Ning Dao asked. If you want to eat that fart, your order has to be in five years. "If senior wants a top-level treasure spirit sword, you can get it in three days." "As for the new Taoist Spirit Sword, it will take five years." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 198： Bears hood "Is it really impossible to advance the time a little bit?" Ning Dao asked. "Advance is impossible." Xu Fan shook his head. "Well then, five years is just a blink of an eye for me." "Just waiting for the beloved thing, it will feel too long." Ning Dao said with a sigh. After listening to Ning Dao''s words, Xu Fan rolled his eyes. "Brother Ning, don''t be impatient, a good Taoist spirit sword is definitely not something that can be refined overnight." "Besides, the power of the Taoist Spirit Sword that I refined for Brother Ning is at least half stronger than your original one," Xu Fan said. In fact, Xu Fan only planned to refine a relatively basic Taoist spirit sword for Ning Dao. After all, the materials were relatively simple, but the foundation of different refiners was different. The basis of what Xu Fan is doing may be a level that ordinary master refining masters cannot reach in their entire lives. "I also know that Elder Xu has worked hard." Ning Dao said, he knew that it took five years to refine a new Taoist spirit sword. If you change to another master refining master, it will take at least ten years to start, maybe even twenty years. "Well, when Big Brother Ning gets the Spirit Sword, it will definitely make you feel like you haven''t waited for five years." After all, casual practice is stronger than your most basic Taoist spirit sword. "Then I''ll wait and see." Ning Dao said with a smile. Afterwards, the two chatted about the demon clan, and Xu Fan asked Ning Dao for some demon clan information and some information that were disclosed within the elders. In the underground space, outside the demon clan teleportation array, Xu Fan got a space ring filled with spiritual mine, and is currently in a daze. "Lingshi can solve all problems. If it can''t be solved, it means that there are not enough spiritual stones." Xu Fan said, looking at the space ring in his hand. "A small part of the accessories has been assembled, and the rest is to refine the heavy armored puppet." "Grape, I have authorized you 20% of the computing power. Why can''t I come up with a high-level alloy formula now?" Xu Fan said with some dissatisfaction. "......" "Master, your compression of the cost is too high. The formula of the spirit iron alloy is obtained by accident. If you want to actively study it, it will take at least a few years of effort." "Currently, in the database of Grape, the smelting data of all the basic spiritual mines in the Xiuxian world are accumulating." "It is estimated that with the increase of basic spiritual ore smelting data in the later stage, the formula that the owner wants may appear at that time." There was a little grievance in Grape''s voice. "Well, it''s my fault that I overestimated your ability." Xu Fan said. Grape has given him too many surprises since he was promoted, which caused him to have a feeling that Grape is omnipotent. "I let the master down." "What''s the disappointment, you are already very powerful, and it just so happens that the spiritual mine is already in place." "I''ll take out two thousand catties of spiritual mine to optimize it for you, so how much can your computing power increase." Xu Fan asked, if the computing power is not enough, then optimize and upgrade. "The computing power is expected to increase by 30% and the database capacity by 50%." Grape, who was still aggrieved just now, changed his voice to a little joy in an instant. "Yes, a little higher than I expected." "What is the upper limit of the fusion spirit mine?" Xu Fan asked again. "The computing power is increased by 60%. The database capacity is increased by 100%, and a maximum of 5,500 catties of spiritual mine can be integrated." "The optimal value of the data is to integrate 4,000 catties of spiritual mine." After hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan planned to do it in one step and directly optimize it to the top level. "After the Zongming competition is over, I will give you an upgrade myself," Xu Fan said. "Thank you master." After chatting with Grape, Xu Fan looked at the two clones exploited by the capitalists. At this time, they are working together to refine a Dao-level titanium-hearted giant shield. Looking at the progress, it has already been tempered halfway. The first titanium-hearted giant shield is expected to be completed in three months. "Don''t forget what you said on the main body. After the sect competition, you can come and help us refine it." The No. 1 clone said. "It is necessary, after all, this is related to your future safety and mine." Xu Fan said with a smile, now the No. 1 clone has a high level of consciousness, and has already treated everything as his own. Hey, no, this seems to be his own business. The next day, satellite island. The satellite island is square, and in the middle is a stadium-like duel field with a diameter of 50,000 meters. At this time, in the duel arena, the game has already started. Battle duels are randomly assigned by grapes, and no one can cheat. The first battle was a duel between swordsmen. When the sword light swayed, the battle was over, and Jian Xiu was always going straight. The second scene, Shu Xiu and the disciples of the Wanbao school. , In the end, the power of krypton gold won. In the third game, Xu Lingtai faced off against a disciple of the technical school, and he directly sent him out of the duel field with a large-scale magical power. Fourth battle ................. Xu Fan on the stage looked a little bored. He couldn''t say that the confrontation between these disciples was not exciting, but there was no surprise for him. As the game progresses, the first round of the ring is over. The tool puppet stepped forward to repair the damaged field. The 50 first-generation disciples who were promoted began to rest. An hour later, the second round of the ring match began. In the first game, Xiong Li faced off against thousands of soldiers. "Brother Xiong, be merciful." Ten thousand soldiers'' legs trembled. "Don''t worry, at most I''ll break your leg and cause you a little injury." Xiong Li grinned. Putting on the heavy armor-type spiritual power armor, and releasing his real body, Xiong Li looked at the thousands of soldiers indifferently, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. At this time, thousands of soldiers were already surrounded by puppets, and there was a fire cannon behind the puppet. At this time, Xu Yuexian said to Xu Fan with some worry: "Master, will this lead to death." "No, with me watching, nothing major will happen." Xu Fan said. At first, Xu Fan wanted to have a ring match in the virtual space, but it was rejected again. Where can there be real swords and real guns in the virtual space? of pleasure. . As for whether there will be an accident, his consciousness has already covered the audience, and any changes he can stop instantly. On the arena, there are a hundred archer puppets behind one hundred foundation-building puppets holding giant shields. The flame cannon was placed in the most conspicuous place by thousands of soldiers, always deterring Xiong Li. "Brother Xiong, as long as you dodge my cannonball, how about I surrender." Thousands of soldiers said. "You think too much." Xiong Li said lightly. Xiong Li said that the firepower was full, and rushed towards the thousands of soldiers. The real body of the whole body directly soared to ten meters high, like a mountain peak, and slammed into the thousands of soldiers. "Come on, let me see the power of your gun." Xiong Li said with a pair of tigers staring at the thousands of soldiers. Xiong Li took out a pair of huge golden hammers from the space, and smashed it at the giant shield puppet in the front row of thousands of soldiers. "Yo, the pair of hammers I made were obtained by this kid." Xu Fan said, looking at the giant hammer in Xiong Li''s hand. "The weight of the pair of hammers is difficult for ordinary Jindan cultivators to control." "Looking at it like this, it''s very easy for this guy to use the hammer." Xu Fan said, looking at the giant hammer in Xiong Li''s hand. In the battlefield, thousands of soldiers looked at the giant shield puppet in the front row that was swept away like bean curd, and roared at Xiong Li angrily: "Xiong Li, you don''t talk about martial arts, you used to use your fists." In the duel, he has already calculated Xiong Li''s attack power very accurately. Usually, five giant shield puppets can resist a single Xiong Li attack, but now Xiong Li is equipped with a weapon. Judging from the power, the puppet in his hand has been There is no need to resist. "Large spear puppet, bow and arrow puppet, magic puppet. Attack with full force." Looking at Xiong Li in the giant shield puppet, thousands of soldiers decided to make the last shot. He wanted to press all the puppets at once, forcing Xiong Li to reveal the flaws, so that he could launch the final blow. Two hundred giant shield puppets, one hundred spear puppets, one hundred bow and arrow puppets, and one hundred magic puppets formed a small battle formation that surrounded Xiong Li. The giant shield puppet resisted the attack of Xiong Li''s sledgehammer, and the big spear puppet waited for the opportunity, stabbing a shot from time to time, hitting Xiong Li''s Gang Qizhen, making a sound like a bell. The external archer puppet, the magic puppet, used a long-range attack to greet Xiong Li''s suspected weakness. On the stage, Xu Fan looked at Xiong Li, who was covered with a layer of golden Astral Qi, touched his chin and said, "The door of this Astral Spirit seems to be under the thumb of the left foot." "It seems that this position is relatively safe now." Xu Fan said with a smile. When he created this practice, he struggled for a long time for the position of the door, and finally chose this position. "Xiong Li can play with a sledgehammer, and Wan Bing can handle puppets. At least this puppet battle formation is playing well." "Unfortunately, what you have encountered is a tank with a full-level armor." Xu Fan said. In Xu Fan''s eyes, Xiong Li at this time can already graduate from the Foundation Establishment period. As soon as Xu Fan''s words fell, Xiong Li broke through the battle formation carefully arranged by the thousands of soldiers. Like a tank, Xiong Li rushed towards the thousands of soldiers with a crushing attitude. The puppets that blocked the way were all broken by Xiong Li Of. "It''s over, you can''t break the defense at all, you can only get on it." Wanbing looked at Xiong Li in the distance and said with gritted teeth. At this time, only half of his puppets remained. Ten giant shield puppets suddenly appeared in front of Xiong Li. Just as he was about to sweep the giant hammer, the flame cannon that had been deterring Xiong Li in the distance finally fired. ''Bronze Body'' In an instant, the original golden-yellow Gang Qi avatar turned bronze in an instant, and slammed the giant hammer with the other arm at the rune cannonball of the flame cannon. "Boom~" Xiong Li flew hundreds of meters with the bronze body, and plowed a long ditch in the ground. At this time, dozens of rune war arrows with special characteristics shot at Xiong Li, who had just landed. ¡°Duang~~¡± The sound was like the sound of a bell ringing in a thousand-year-old temple Before Xiong Li could react, the flame cannon fired a second shot. ¡®Boom~¡¯ This time, Xiong Li''s bronze body shattered, and this area was also shrouded in smoke. "I should have won this time." Wanbing said, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. From the moment he decided to put all the puppets on top, he carefully planned it, which consumed most of his energy. "Junior Sister Xiao Su, it''s time to announce the results." Ten thousand soldiers explained to the girls outside the ring. "Oh, now I''m announcing......." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 199： tied for 1st "The battle is not over yet!" Xiong Li''s rude voice came out, instantly making the faces of thousands of soldiers hard to look at. "It''s over." Ten thousand soldiers sighed, and then said to the explainer girl: "Sister Su, I recognize..." "Zheng~~~" In the smoke, Xiong Li directly collided with his two hammers, and the sound wave dispelled the smoke around him. At this time, Xiong Li''s heavy-armor-type spiritual power armor was already full of scars, but if you look closely, these scars are only scratches on the surface. "Millions of soldiers, we continue to fight." Before Xiong Li could wait for the tens of thousands of soldiers to react, he rushed towards the tens of thousands of soldiers with super fast delivery. "If you admit defeat, then our feud will end." Xiong Li''s voice directly made Ten Thousand Soldiers give up the plan to admit defeat. The elder brother of the first-generation disciple of the sect said harsh words, and he must respect it, the big deal is to break a leg. The puppets in the duel field once again formed a battle formation and charged towards Xiong Li. The Astral Qi in Xiong Li''s body lit up. Five minutes later, Xiong Li smashed all the puppets of the thousands of soldiers into pieces, and he slowly walked in front of the thousands of soldiers. A foot gently slipped on the leg of the thousands of soldiers, and a perfect arc slipped down in the sky. Tens of thousands of soldiers had their legs broken, and the battle was over. "Senior Brother Xiong Li wins!" the commentator girl announced excitedly. At the end of the game, Xiong Li supported the thousands of soldiers with broken legs and walked down. "I''m out of anger. If you bombard me later, you will start over." Xiong Li said while holding the thousands of soldiers. "Haha, how can it be. I won''t use a cannon to bombard Big Brother Xiong again." Ten thousand soldiers said with a smile. "Okay, then you have to be more careful in the future." Xiong Li said lightly. Off the field, the second game begins. The confrontation this time was between two Wanbaoliu disciples, who were also made first-class by Xu Fan. With the start of the game, at least six magic weapons with different functions appeared in the duel arena, including needles, ropes, spider webs, and traps. The open and secret battle is so exciting. "It''s interesting, but unfortunately my heart is not black enough, maybe I don''t dare to kill my fellow sect." Xu Fan said as he watched the duel below. "I think it''s alright, this level is enough to enter the world of immortal cultivation." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, the method of the confrontation between the two generations of disciples below made her miss her previous experience of traveling to the world of immortal cultivation. It''s just that the enemy''s methods are more shady than the two disciples in the audience. At this time, a disciple under the stage was accidentally entangled by a silk thread like a hair. At this point, the battle is over. "Yes, a little bit of my style." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It does have some similarities with Master''s methods." Xu Yuexian thought about Xu Fan''s few shooting experiences. After the battle, the third game began, this time a random disciple of the tower defense and sorcery schools. Offensive and defensive, a boring battle. Xu Fan on the stage began to do two things with one heart, and began to play the underground exploration game of the demon world in his mind. In the demon world, the underground space of the Wanzhong Mountains, Xu Fan took over Digger No. 1, who was exploring underground, and began to probe in the direction he felt. "I don''t know if there are any surprises today." Xu Fan thought to himself. Now the underground exploration of the Wanzhong Mountains in the Demon World has become Xu Fan''s daily mini-game, and it is also one of Xu Fan''s favorite links every day. Because he feels like a lottery when playing, he has discovered two demon iron mines, a small spirit stone vein, and the most surprising titanium mine. The magic tool on the head of the excavator, who was exploring underground, suddenly began to vibrate. Xu Fan immediately became excited, and even his body sitting on the stage straightened a lot. Once the magic tool on the digger''s head to detect the spiritual ore vibrates, it means that there is a spiritual ore nearby. Xu Fan followed the direction of the detection tool, and after digging for hundreds of meters, the digger suddenly found a crystal clear mid-grade spirit stone. "Damn it, mid-grade spirit stone veins!" Xu Fan almost shouted out excitedly. "Grapes, grapes, hurry up and send digging tools puppets to collect spirit stones." Xu Fan ordered secretly. "clear." "Wuhu, this mid-grade spirit stone vein is slightly larger, and the construction of my Dao-level space-based satellite can start." Xu Fan said excitedly in his heart. According to the plan, he wants to collect enough spiritual mines to refine the space-based weapon satellites of the Dao, at least a few years of spiritual stones. With this spiritual mine, maybe we can get it together now. Xu Fan controlled the digger-type puppet to start digging around this mid-grade spiritual mine. After turning around, Xu Fan found that the spirit mine was a little more than he thought. "So, the third Taoist device in this sect can be activated." At this time, Xu Fan noticed that someone was calling him from the outside world, so he gave the operation authority to Grape, and his consciousness returned to reality. "Master, this is the last game, don''t take a good look at it." "Xu Lingtai vs Xiong Li." "Who do you think will win." Xu Fan glanced off the field and said, "A draw" "One can''t find his true body, and one can''t break the defense." Xu Fan said leisurely. The battle in the back is very visual, but after a long time, no one can hurt anyone. In the splendid and indiscriminate bombardment, Xiong Li held the bronze body like a giant bell, and resolutely did not move. He had given up looking for Xu Lingtai''s real body and began to compare his patience with him. Looking at Xiong Li, who was sticking to his body in the audience, Xu Yuexian thought of the people who fought against his big brother before. At that time, their mood was probably similar to Xiong Li. "Lingtai has already learned 80% of his father''s skills, and the rest is the reason for his cultivation." "Within 500 years, Lingtai will surpass Big Brother." Xu Fan said with relief. "I think three hundred years is enough." Xu Yuexian said. "You have no confidence in your elder brother." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I value my Lingtai nephew." Three hours later, Xu Fan stopped this boring battle. "In a draw, Xu Lingtai and Xiong Li are tied for first place." Xu Fan''s voice spread throughout the satellite island. Eleven auspicious clouds rose from the satellite island, supporting one to ten disciples into the air, forming a row. Afterwards, a lotus flower bloomed in the void in front of each disciple. The bud inside the lotus flower was a space ring, and everyone''s prize was in it. "As a reward for the top ten, I will tailor a set of magical powers for each of you." "Okay, this sect competition is over." "I am very satisfied with the progress of the next generation of disciples. I hope you will continue to work hard and set a good example for the younger generation." At this point, the first sect competition of the Yinling Sect ended. "This kind of sect master has no intentions. Just fighting against his own people will not reflect his level." "For the second sect competition, I personally designed it to ensure that it is lively and interesting." Xu Fan''s words caused Xu Yuexian to roll his eyes. As soon as the sect competition was over, Xu Fan wanted to deal with the daily affairs, and then went to the underground space to help the two poor clones. In the end, he was stopped by Su Rantian before he could leave. In a pavilion on the main peak, Xu Fan and Su Rantian sat opposite each other. "Elder Xu, I agreed to your original proposal. From now on, I will be a guest chat elder of the Yinling Sect." Su Rantian said. "Welcome Senior Su to join the Hidden Spirit Sect. I believe that in the near future, you will be proud of it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You also know the purpose of my joining your sect, but I don''t know what Elder Xu thinks about it." Su Rantian asked with special meaning. What do I think, you are bullying men, what else can I think. "Love is a human desire, just follow the path." Xu Fan said with a smile, if it weren''t for your wealth and strength, I would have put on the air of being a teacher. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Su Rantian was stunned for a moment, and then relieved. The most important master of refining, Xu Fan''s position in the world of immortality is a little higher than her. "Well, I understand what Elder Xu meant." The two said that they parted here. Before leaving, Su Rantian still held a space spirit treasure in her hand, which contained a sea boat that could cross the endless sea. This was the gift she planned to give to the Yinlingmen. Lingmen to contribute. Su Rantian, who had already taken out his things, dismissed the idea after hearing Xu Fan''s unspoken statement. At this time, Xu Fan, who didn''t know what he was missing, was still struggling to decide whether to work in the underground space. "Go ahead, it''s been a long time since I made a magic weapon myself." Xu Fan sent a message to Qiu Ziyuan, explained some things, and then walked towards the underground space. In the underground space, in the refining room, Xu Fan took over the position of the second clone. Just when the second clone was happy, Xu Fan said lightly, "Go to Lingdan Peak to make alchemy." "Refining a few pots of spirit pills at the master level, and not practicing for a long time, this craft has been abandoned." Xu Fan said to the second clone while controlling the spirit fire. When I work, you can be idle and think beautiful. "I....................." The mind and body of the No. 2 point are in a state of turmoil. "Ontology, you can''t be an individual." "In order to refine your Taoist shield, No. 1 and I have not rested for more than half a month." No. 2 clone said. "Don''t talk, go to work obediently." Xu Fan, who was officially refining the Titanium Mind Mine, said lightly. The second clone looked at Xu Fan who didn''t want to pay attention to him, and left helplessly. You still have to listen to the main body. If you really erase your own intelligence, you won''t be able to see such interesting novels and anime. Looking at the No. 2 clone who left silently, Xu Fan felt that the previous work had been completed ontology, you really look like a capitalist. "Clone No. 1 said to Xu Fan. "Remove the real image." Xu Fan said. The two avatars who had no desire for this world at first, now they have all become fans of anime and novels, and they are still the ones who can''t extricate themselves. These are all means by Xu Fan to squeeze them. "Ha ha." At this time, the spirit ore of the first titanium heart shield has been refined to half, and the rest is to slowly shape. "It''s a little far-fetched to refine the Taoist tool in the Jindan stage," said Clone No. 1. "Then there is no way, it will take more than 240 years to advance to the Nascent Soul stage." "Now we are still facing the danger of the monster clan in the fusion period." "Life is always moving in a more unexpected direction.". Chapter 200： Feng Changnings choice The typo is being corrected, please wait a moment Hidden Spirit Gate, above the 100,000-mile giant lake. Ji Muhua stood on a spirit boat and said reluctantly to Xu Gang who was standing in the air, "Fellow Daoist Xu, send it here." "It is my honor to have a friend like Daoyou Xu." "If Daoist Xu has time in the future, I invite you to visit our Qiandao Sect." Ji Muhua said. "Fellow Daoist Ji, after a period of time when my Hidden Spirit Gate is stable, I will visit your sect." Xu Gang said. "Okay, I am waiting for Fellow Daoist Xu at Qiandaozong." The spirit boat turned into a flash of light and disappeared into the sky. Xu Gang stared in the direction where Ji Muhua disappeared for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be a good friend, but that he is considering whether to run away from home. After all, he will challenge to become a puppet after he goes back. Then it must be a broken leg, his master never made a joke on them. "Father, just now, Master gave me a voice transmission and asked me to tell you to go back." At some point, Xu Lingtai appeared next to Xu Gang. Xu Gang looked at Xu Lingtai with some desolation and said, "Son, what else did your master say?" "Master said to give this to you." Xu Lingtai said and took out a wheelchair, and it was a magic weapon for driving. Looking at the magic wheelchair, Xu Gang said, "Master is really thoughtful." Xu Gang and Xu Lingtai flew towards the trial tower resolutely. Xu Fan, who was refining the Titanium Heart Giant Shield in the underground space, listened to Grape''s report and said, "You dare to break the legs of my disciple, even if you are his father." After hearing Xu Fan''s words, No. 1 clone said to Xu Fan: "Ontology, you are too serious, you didn''t really intend to break Xu Gang''s legs, right?" "How come, that''s what I said." Xu Fan said haha. An hour later, Xu Gang walked out limping under the shocked gazes of many disciples. "Damn it, what level of puppet is it that can break the Peak Master''s leg." "A puppet at the Nascent Soul level is so terrifying." "It''s scary, I hope I don''t get my leg broken by the puppet." At this time, Xu Lingtai, who had been waiting for Xu Gang for a long time, saw Xu Gang''s broken leg, and quickly took out the magic wheelchair and let him sit on it. "Master Shi is really amazing, he was able to calculate in advance that Dad''s leg would break." Xu Lingtai said. Xu Gang opened his mouth when he heard his son''s words, and finally closed it again. "Father, with your strength, you can even be hurt by the challenge puppet. Are the puppets in our sect''s Yuan Ying period really that powerful?" Xu Lingtai asked. "You''ll know when you reach the Nascent Soul period." Xu Gang said angrily. He didn''t even think that his own leg would be broken in this way. "Oh." While Xu Fan was refining the Titanium Heart Giant Shield, a giant snake hovered at the bottom of a lake hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yinling Island. It is the last monster in the fusion stage that the Linsen Xiancheng Elders have been looking for. "Hidden Spirit Island, I didn''t expect that such a person who came to take the Spirit Transformation Stage without a small sect could actually refine a magic weapon that is monitoring the tone of the entire Linsen Xiancheng." "The master craftsman of the human race is at the Jindan stage. It seems that it is necessary to bring this kid back to the demon spirit world," said the snake demon. Some time ago, the purpose of the three monster clans in the fusion stage attacking the elders was to investigate the information that their monster clan array was destroyed in the sky. I just didn''t expect that none of the last three big monsters in the fusion stage ran away, and they were all killed. Fortunately, before they were killed, they passed the news to the dark snake monsters who were good at concealment. "Now, as long as the female cultivator in red in the fusion period leaves that small sect, it will be the day when that small sect will be destroyed." In the eyes of the dark snake, a small sect that does not even have a **** transformation stage will only be destroyed in a single thought. "Now pass the news back to the demon world, and let that side cooperate to lure the female cultivator away." The dark snake took out a small array plate from the empty bone, and sent a demon jade carrying information back to the demon world. The Central Continent, in the immortal city of Shuize. Feng Changning was cultivating in a mountain cave, until the communicator sounded, and she slowly opened her eyes. "come in." The mountain gate outside the cave opened, and Shi Zhan walked in. "How come you, the elder of the outer sect, come to me when you have time." Feng Changning said with a smile, seeing his old friend, his mood that had been cloudy for the past few days was a little better. "I just happened to see an investigation mission in Shui Ze Xiancheng at the outer gate, so I took it up and stopped by to see you." Shi Zhan said with a smile. "They''ve been friends for many years, what''s there to see?" Feng Changning said, took out a set of tableware, and began to make tea to entertain guests. Seeing Feng Changning''s actions, Shi Zhan''s eyes flashed a hint of distress. "Changning, the world of immortality is now in the midst of the great catastrophe of the battle between the two worlds." "Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for a loose cultivator to get ahead in the world of immortals. It is impossible for an immortal cultivator to become the emperor of a mortal country." "Your aptitude is better than mine, and your future potential is greater than mine. It''s really not good. You can find a sect to join." Shi Zhan persuaded. Although he knew it was useless, he wanted to say it. "Master, you know me, Changning is not the kind of person who is willing to be ordinary." "It''s the same even in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. I will either become the strongest person in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, or I will die on this road." "There is no other choice." Feng Changning said firmly. "Then do you have a goal now?" Shizhan asked. Hearing Shi Zhan''s words, Feng Changning sighed and said, "Not yet, the elders of the Central Continent will have absolute dominance over the Central Continent." "Even if you build a sect here, you will be restricted by him everywhere." "So I decided to go to the states outside the Central Continent to see that." Feng Changning said. "Continents beyond the central continent." Shi Zhan said with a frown. "Changning, according to the information I know, the area where the two worlds merge is only in the central continent. Now the demon clan has no power to involve the states outside the central continent." "However, once the fusion of the two worlds becomes larger, if the monsters have the ability to appear outside the central continent, it will be a disaster without the protection of the elders." "You think about it." "If you really want to go, you''d better go and talk to Elder Xu." After listening to Shizhan''s words, Feng Changning pondered for a while. "I know." Hearing Feng Changning''s reply, Shi Zhan took out a few more treasures from the space ring. "This is the magic weapon that I used to exchange points for you. You stay on your body for self-defense." "Okay, I still have a task, so let''s go first." After Shi Zhan finished drinking a cup of tea cut by Feng Changning himself, he thought about walking outside the door. "Wait a minute." Feng Changning said. "What''s wrong?" Shi Zhan said, looking back at Feng Changning. "Master, you are a good person." "Haha, from the moment I decided to help you, I knew I was a good person." "Also, the tea is good, but the tea-making skills are a bit poor. I have time to recruit a few maids to serve." After Shi Zhan finished speaking, he walked out without looking back. Seeing Shi Zhan''s somewhat lonely figure, Feng Changning''s eyes showed a trace of apology. "Master, you will meet a girl who loves you in the future." "I''m not a good match." Feng Changning said. Before, when she conquered the world, there was a slight idea of ??marrying Shizhan to repay the kindness of the encounter, but it was just an idea. ...................... In the underground space of Yinling Island, the sand sculpture looked excitedly at Xu Fan refining the Titanium Heart Giant Shield. "Elder, you can actually control five different Five Elements of Spiritual Fire to merge and use it. It''s amazing." Sha Sculpture said with a shocked expression. "If you want to learn, I can teach you." Xu Fan said casually, who was refining the Taoist weapon. How to use the spirit fire to control the high-level spirit fire, and the general spirit fire refining speed is slow, so I can only come up with this method. "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey." The sand sculpture said with a smile. Compared with this, he was even more curious about the huge and strange puppet equipment in the underground space, which could actually refine magic puppets without anyone controlling them. "Thank you for what." A jade slip floats in front of the sand sculpture. "This is the magic formula for fusion of spirit fire, you can pass it on to the disciples of Refiner Peak." Xu Fan said. "it is good," At this time, the sand sculpture took out a tempered alloy from the space ring and said, "Elder, this is my latest achievement." "This is an alloy forged with spiritual iron plus copper and some special fire aura." "The cost is 20% more than the spirit iron, but the magic weapon of the third-order treasure can be refined, especially the magic weapon of the fire attribute, and the power will be increased by 30%." After talking about the sand sculpture, he took out several fire-attribute magic weapons from the space ring, most of which were spirit swords. Hearing the sand sculpture''s words, Xu Fan almost broke the spirit fire in his hand. "Grape, go and call number two." Xu Fan hurriedly said. "As ordered." After a while, the No. 2 clone came back with an unhappy expression and took over the work from Xu Fan. Xu Fan brought the sand sculpture to a smelting furnace. "Senior Brother Sha, don''t say anything, cow~." Xu Fan was amazed and looked at the alloy in his hand, and cut a small piece and threw it into the smelting furnace full of spirit fire. "Grape, analyze the composition of this alloy." Xu Fan said. "OK." "Senior Brother Sha, how did you come up with this alloy formula?" Xu Fan asked. "After I got your inspiration I started experimenting." "Then just do it according to the feeling." The sand sculpture said casually, with a feeling of Versailles. "Just do whatever you want..." A five-element spirit fire appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and he began to directly refine the alloy in his hand. With the rapid dissolution and quenching of the alloy, under Xu Fan''s quenching, a well-known pistol from the previous life appeared, and then Xu Fan separated a little alloy and refined a hundred rounds of bullets and magazines. But after all this was completed, a rune formation appeared from Xu Fan''s eyebrows and turned into a large net surrounding the pistol. At this point, a modified version of the pistol appeared in front of the sand sculpture. The sand sculpture was stunned by Xu Fan''s operations. He had never seen anyone who could make a treasure so easily with just a few gestures. "Beauty, it''s really beautiful!" The sand sculpture stared at the pistol that had been refined in mid-air. Chapter 201： on a whim The typo is being corrected, please wait and see. "Elder, I have never seen anyone who can refine magic weapons so easily, like a fairy painting." "I found that I underestimated the Great Elder''s crafting talent." Sand Sculpture said, he was really shocked by Xu Fan''s picturesque crafting method. "Fortunately, at least I don''t have the talent for creating alloy formulas like Senior Brother Sha." Xu Fan said with a smile. The top talent at the system level, and it''s a child''s play. Xu Fan called a tool puppet and handed the newly refined mobile phone to the tool puppet. "Go and test the power of this treasure." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes," said the tool puppet. This is, the inspection results of the grapes came out. "The hardness is moderate, the spirituality is strong, and the fire attribute spiritual power is increased by 35%. It is suitable for refining the fire attribute attack magic weapon. This alloy formula can be used to replace the upgrade of the Zongmen protective cannon." "Alloy Content ................." "The smelting data is......" "The result of reverse refining is..." "Okay, let''s not talk about the rest." Xu Fan said hurriedly. Xu Fan took out a space ring and handed it to the sand sculpture. In the space ring, there was a small target spirit stone. "Senior Brother Sha, I used this alloy formula. This is the spirit stone that bought your alloy formula." "If you are not satisfied, you can still negotiate the price." Xu Fan said, he will never take advantage of others when making friends, unless he is the kind of brother who is close to his heart. He has always divided friends and interests very clearly. If I use this thing, I will give you the corresponding value. The sand sculpture looked a little ugly looking at the space ring in his hand. "Did the first elder really insult me?" the sand sculpture said angrily. "Why are you insulting, the sect will use your things to get your spirit stones of equal value. This is not wrong." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This formula is used by the sect, not me." "Then I will donate the formula to the Zongmen head office." The sand sculpture said and returned the space ring in his hand to Xu Fan. "That''s right, this kind of spiritual stone rewarded by the sect, Brother Sha, I know your intentions, it''s just like when you didn''t want to call me Junior Brother Xu again." "Rule is a rule, and after you have the spirit stone, it is convenient for you to continue to study the spirit ore alloy formula in the future." "I understand what you''re saying, but you''ve given too many spirit stones. There are a billion spirit stones!" The sand sculpture looked at the spirit stones in the space ring and said in shock. He originally thought there were only ten million spirit stones. What. "Senior Brother Sha, it''s small, the layout is small." "Your alloy formula can be sold for at least tens of billions if you get the Tianlianzong. The spiritual stones I gave you are still relatively small." Xu Fan said with a smile, the sect lacks such pure people. "Alright then." The sand sculpture finally accepted the spirit stone under Xu Fan''s persuasion. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt a whim, and he made up for himself without any expression. "Senior Brother Sha continues to study, maybe he will study the alloy formula of the debut weapon level that day. At that time, it will be the day that Brother Sha will be promoted to the master refining master." Xu Fan encouraged, "Really?" Sand Sculpture said in surprise. Then Xu Fan flickered the sand sculpture with the shallow knowledge of metals and alloys from his previous life. Although Xu Fan was fooling around, he was also fooling around based on the basic knowledge of spiritual mines and artifact refining in the Xiu Xian world. Although he himself did not experiment, he felt that this path could be done. "Really, when Senior Brother Sha understands the data of all the spiritual mines in the Immortal Cultivation World, it is not far from the road to becoming a refining master." "it is good." The sand sculpture was full of fighting spirit and returned to Refining Equipment Peak to continue his research journey. After the sand sculpture left, Xu Fan made a divination for himself to the maximum extent possible. "This is the phase of half-destruction of the foundation, but it is also the phase of prevention and no disaster." Xu Fan said slowly after using the divine power of divination. "If I don''t go out, then the disaster will just find me automatically." "I have no enemies in the Central Continent. Do my apprentices and sect disciples have enemies of this size?" "Then there is only one truth." Xu Fan instantly turned on Sherlock Holmes. "In the future, there will be a demon clan in the fusion stage to come to Yinlingmen to trouble me." "Now that Su Rantian is in the sect, the monster clan in the fusion period came to court death." "That means that Su Rantian will definitely go out." "On the day Su Rantian went out, it might be the time when the demon clan in the fusion period came to the door." "Looks like you need to prepare in advance." Xu Fan said that he came to the refining room again. He wanted to speed up the refining speed of the Taoist Titanium Heart Giant Shield, and strive to successfully refine the Taoist Titanium Heart Giant Shield before Su Rantian left. At this time, Li Xingci, who was cultivating, received news from Xu Fan. "Let me hold off Tian''er and stay in the Yinling Gate for at least a month." Li Xingci didn''t think much about it. Since it was Master''s order, he must have a deep meaning. In Su Rantian''s fairyland courtyard, Su Rantian was indulging in the beauty of the courtyard, and Li Xingci slowly landed in the courtyard. "This is your first time looking for me, is there anything wrong with Xingci?" Su Rantian instantly became excited when he saw Li Xingci. "I have some questions about cultivation that I would like to ask." Li Xingci''s words instantly made Su Rantian excited, and the words Shuangxiu appeared in her mind. "Okay, come to my Huayu Palace." As soon as Su Rantian waved his hand, the two disappeared in place. The Huayu Palace was the most top-level Taoist palace given by Su Rantian''s suzerain father when he was born. In the Flower Palace, Su Rantian and Li Xingci appeared in a sea of ??seven-color flowers. Above the sea of ??flowers, there are groups of flower spirits. "Master, come back!" After seeing Su Rantian, a flower spirit flying in the air shouted with a small face around him. "Master is back~" "The master not only came back, but also brought back a new master~~" All the flower spirits above the seven-color flower sea flew towards Su Rantian. "Master~~" "Master~~" Su Rantian was instantly surrounded, and even Li Xingci fell on a few curious flower spirits. "Are you the master''s husband?" "What color flowers do you like." "Will you have a baby in the future?" Li Xingci was also stabilized by Hua Ling on his shoulders. He didn''t answer, but looked at Hua Ling on his shoulder curiously. At this moment, a girl dressed as a maid came over. "While playing, don''t disturb the host and distinguished guests." Hearing the maid''s words, Hua Ling fled in all directions. "Run, the big devil is here." "Master and guests, please follow me into the palace." The maid said and led the two of them towards a giant tree in the distance. The two followed behind the maid, "Xingci, I have a cloud platform for enlightenment that has been specially comprehended and achieved. We will go there for enlightenment in a while." The impatient expression on Su Rantian''s face still couldn''t be suppressed. "Okay, let''s go there." Li Xingci said with a smile. Master, do you know how much I have done for you? In the underground space, Xu Fan was refining the Titanium Core Titanium Shield with maximum firepower. "I don''t know how fast the time will come." "If Elder Su leaves while I am refining the Titanium Heart Shield, then my efforts will be in vain." Three days later, in the sky above Linsen Immortal City, the eight teleportation arrays that appeared quietly were slowly descending in a very special way, and even the space-based weapon satellites in the sky were not found. At this time, Xu Fan, who was working overtime, suddenly felt that his efforts were getting worse and worse. In the Huayu Palace, Su Rantian was explaining to Li Xingci his insights on a different technique. Li Xingci, who originally only had the mentality of completing the task, was listening to the explanation very seriously at this time. Su Rantian looked at Li Xingci obsessively while talking, the attraction from the soul made Su Rantian more and more intoxicated. At this moment, a maid walked in with a communication device. "Master, there is a message from the branch that you need to take care of some things," said the girl in a peach-colored dress. "Don''t be in a hurry," Su Rantian stopped his opinion and motioned to Li Xingci to wait for a while. "It''s not in a hurry, the current manpower can still be arranged over there. Please come over just to ask you to preside over the overall situation." The maid said, In the past, these things were arranged by Ning Dao, but now Ning Dao was injured and recuperated, and now Su Rantian, who was the strongest in combat, was in charge of the overall situation. "Tian''er, if you have something to do, we will continue next time. The matter of the Presbyterian Church is important." Li Xingci said softly. "The explanation of the Tao of Different Techniques is just the beginning, and it will take at least a month to fully explain this kind of systematic Taoism." "The most important thing is to strengthen your understanding of the Tao." After Su Rantian finished speaking, he said to the maid: "Send a message to the Elder Council, saying that I have some problems in my practice recently and need to cultivate, so the headquarters will send someone to watch it for a month." "Okay," the maid said and slowly backed away. "Okay, it''s fine now, let''s continue." Su Rantian said, resisting the desire to pounce. In the underground space, the feeling of whim slowly descended. "The feeling just now should be that there is something that needs to be solved by Elder Su, but it should be stopped by Xingci." Xu Fan said, At this time, a giant shield was slowly taking shape on top of the two groups of spirit fires. A small fish hidden dozens of kilometers away from Yinling Island is quietly staring at Yinling Island. As long as there is a red light of escape, his mission is completed. "It shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that if such a thing happened over there, the female monk in red should have gone out long ago." "Could it be that is not making enough noise?" said the dark snake who was controlling Xiaoyu to observe the hidden spirit. "It seems that a few monsters in the fusion stage must come out to lead her out." The dark snake said and took out the small array plate and began to send messages to the demon clan. "In order to save the elite power, how can it be a big deal to arrange miscellaneous soldiers here." Dark Snake said with a strange look in his eyes. "Now in the invasion of the monsters against the human race, the most successful ones are the giant ape clan. If the fool had followed his own clan, he probably wouldn''t have died." Dark Snake sighed. In the demon world, the territory of the two clans is not very far away, so the exchanges between the masters of the two clans are also very frequent. This mission is to lead a few friends to follow. I didn''t expect that now there is only one monster left. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 202： This human kid actually wants to kill me! The typo is being corrected, please wait and see. Twenty days later, with Xu Fan working overtime to speed up and work hard, the Titanium Heart Giant Shield was refined a few days ahead of schedule. When Xu Fan finished burning the last rune, the entire titanium heart shield shook, and a strange force filled the entire underground space. "It''s finally done." Xu Fan said, absorbing the power that the Taoist Titanium Heart Giant Shield gave back to him. This time, the vision of the successful refining of the Taoist weapon was only revealed in the underground space, and there was no leakage of breath. The vision is much smaller than the vision in the last grape promotion. At this time, Xu Fan''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the middle stage of Jindan, which is also the result that Xu Fan can suppress. "The last step of preparation has finally been successful. If there are no accidents, the monster outside who is staring at the Yinling Gate should also take other measures." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan sent a message to Li Xingci so that he could talk. It happened that Li Xingci had already listened to Su Rantian''s explanation of the way of different arts, just when Su Rantian was planning to bully men. The maid appeared in front of the two again. Su Rantian maintained the posture of throwing down Li Xingci, wrinkled and did not ask, "What''s wrong." Interrupting one''s life events, no matter who it is, is unforgivable. "There are 7 monsters in the fusion stage in Linsen Xiancheng, and they are currently massacred in the Feilong Country area." The maid said helplessly. "Tian''er, let''s go. It just so happened that the way of different arts has been finished, thank you for your hard work." Li Xingci pretended not to see Su Rantian''s serious posture. Hearing the maid''s words, Su Rantian finally pounced on Li Xingci. With a flash of inspiration, the two appeared in Su Rantian''s Xianjia courtyard. "Xingci, after I come back, I''m telling you something interesting!" The crisp and numb voice sounded in Li Xingci''s ears, and Su Rantian himself had already appeared a hundred miles away from Yinling Island, flying in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. "Master, you don''t know how much sacrifice I made for your mission." "The innocence of the disciple is almost impossible to keep." At this time, Xu Fan brought everything he had prepared and rode a spirit boat rippling outside Yinling Island, on the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake. "The master''s 10 space-based weapon satellites are already in place." "Twelve puppets with heavy armor at the God Transformation stage, and the 100,000 yuan infancy puppets are already in place." "The 360 ??heavy artillery defenses on Yinling Island have been activated." "Tianlei giant heavy artillery is warming up, and it is expected to be ready in 5 minutes." "The island-wide migration system has been activated." When Xu Fan listened to Grape''s report, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After so many years of construction, Yinling Island is now almost armed to the teeth. Xu Fan counted the time and said lightly, "There are ten minutes left." A puppet of the Void Refinement Stage appeared behind Xu Fan, and there was also a Heavy Armored Puppet of the God Transformation Stage. "wait." Xu Fan began to adjust his state. At this time, Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi, and Li Xingci gathered together, watching the live broadcast light curtain nervously. "Some time ago, Shiran asked me to hold Senior Su in the sect for a month. I didn''t expect it was because of this," Li Xingci said. "That''s because Master wants to refine a Taoist weapon, so it takes time." Xu Yuexian said. Xu Gang, who was in a wheelchair, looked at the live broadcast screen with a hint of loneliness. "I don''t know when I will be able to stand in front of Master." Xu Gang said with a sad expression. "Brother, when you are invincible in this world, it is estimated that it will be almost the same." Xu Yuexian said, she is not worried because Xu Fan is alone facing the monster beast in the fusion period. "What is invincible in this world? It is estimated that at that time, it was not Master''s opponent." Wang Xiangchi said lightly. At this moment, a cloudy cloud appeared in the sky enough to cover the entire Hidden Spirit Island, and the sky suddenly turned pitch black. A giant snake slowly swam not far from Xu Fan. "Elder of the Yinlingmen, do you want to exchange yourself for the entire Yinling Island human race behind you?" Dark Snake looked at Xu Fan and said with gloomy and cruel eyes. "Monster, I don''t know your name when we first met." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "My name, you don''t deserve to know." "Jie Jie~~" At this time, a torrential rain of corrosive venom fell in the sky, and began to slowly erode the mountain protection formation of the entire Yinling Island. "The Great Elder of the Yinlingmen. Today, you and your sect have to be buried with the monsters who died because of you." "As for you, I will turn you into my snake slave to stay in the demon world, and refine magic weapons for my demon world to make up for your mistakes." The more the dark snake said, the more brutal the tone became, and finally the entire dark snake''s true body was revealed. "Little snake, I''ll give you one more chance to say your name." "There will still be traces of your existence in this world in the future." Xu Fan said, directly instructing Grape Potential to attack. "Humans! How brave, the game is over, now I want to catch you and let you watch your sect be destroyed." In an instant, countless small snakes appeared around Xu Fan and circled towards Xu Fanchao. ¡®Boom~¡¯ Yinling Island''s heavy artillery volleyed, and countless rune shells blasted towards the cassette. "The rune cannon of the human race." Dark Snake said disdainfully, True God Dark Serpent flicked his tail directly, and a huge snake tail appeared in the sky, which directly volleyed all the rune shells. ¡®Boom~¡¯ The rune cannonball exploded, and the entire sky began to shake. At this moment, the preparations had already been completed, and the giant thunder cannon blasted out, and the entire Yinling Island was like an earthquake. ''Boom~~'' A sky thunderball composed of thunder and lightning directly smashed into the dark clouds above Xu Fan. At this time, the dark expression began to become solemn. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The sky thunder ball exploded in the air, and countless sky thunders blasted past the dark snake. The dark clouds in the sky leaked out of the original sky under the bombardment of the thunder. And the dark snake, in order to avoid the thunder, fled into the distance. Xu Fan looked at the remaining thunder energy in the sky, and felt a little distressed. He only had one cannonball with this kind of material. The material is the Tianlei crystal he found in Yinling Island. The screams of the dark snake were heard in the distance. After a while, the dark snake full of scars appeared in front of Xu Fan again. This time it didn''t talk nonsense, it swept directly towards Xu Fan. The space around Xu Fan turned black again. "Monster, I''m asking you, you haven''t said your name yet." What responded to Xu Fan was just a snake-tailed volley. "If you don''t say it, you will regret it." Xu Fan''s figure was directly blown up, and a cloud of blood mist scattered in the sky. The apprentices who were watching the live broadcast secretly said that the battle officially started. "Humans Are you dead like this?" Dark Snake said suspiciously. This time, a phantom puppet holding a giant shield appeared in front of the dark snake. I saw that the puppet in the refining stage waved his hand gently, and countless bloodthirsty flower seeds fluttered in the air. There are countless threads covering the entire sky. ''Thousands of Flowers'' ''Wansijie'' There were also twelve puppets of the god-turning stage, and the 100,000 yuan infant stage appeared in the air, forming mysterious battle formations. The dark snake was suddenly a little stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. This human kid actually wants to kill me! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 203： dark snake Looking at the battle formation composed of puppets in front of him, Dark Snake seemed to have seen the biggest joke in his life. "The puppets are well made, much better than what I saw in the Demon Palace." "Unfortunately, this is not the reason why you can kill me." The huge body of the dark snake hovered in the air, looking down at Xu Fan. "Are you still unwilling to say your name?" Xu Fan asked lightly. The spiritual power armor was already worn on the body, and a ten-meter-high spiritual power armor appeared behind him, to be precise, a mecha. At this time, the puppet of the refining period next to Xu Fan swung a fire dragon against the sky. The fire dragon roared into the cloud that was about to close again in the sky. "Boom~~" The whole sky was dyed red. With the firelight, the sky began to slowly regain its brightness. "Jie Jie Jie~, a little cultivator of Jindan stage dared to ask my real name." At this time, a huge phantom rose from the back of the dark snake, and a palpitating force came from the dark snake. The power of the dark snake made Xu Fan''s heartbeat a little faster. "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Xu Fan asked with a sigh. ¡®bang~~¡¯ The dark snake sprayed a cloud of venom directly at Xu Fan, and the dark green fluorescence directly dyed the surrounding space green. "You dare to spit me." Xu Fan looked at the dark behavior and said angrily. The heavy-armored puppet of the God Transformation Stage directly blocked Xu Fan with a shield. ¡®ßÚ~~¡¯ The group of venom slammed into the Titanium Heart Giant Shield, making a rustling, corroding and melting sound, but the Titanium Heart Giant Shield still had its aura flowing and was not damaged in the slightest. Just kidding, if my Taoist Titanium Heart Shield is damaged by your basic attack, then I won''t play. "Let''s start." Xu Fan said coldly. At this time, the battle formation composed of the Nascent Soul puppets that the dark snakes dismissed instantly started. One after another dark blue pillars of spiritual light rose into the sky, straight into the sky, and then the pillars of spiritual light were connected to form a heavy water cage formation relying on the 100,000-mile giant lake. It directly trapped Xu Fan and the dark snake in it. "Now, we can have a good chat. If you want to destroy my sect, you must pass me first." Xu Fan said, looking at the dark snake in the sky. In response to Xu Fan, there was another burst of snake tail, but it was easily avoided by Xu Fan, and then there were countless arrows composed of venom, covering Xu Fan, and then blocked by the Titanium Heart Giant Shield. "This is the quadruple heavy water formation, relying on the entire 100,000-mile giant lake." "Even if you are in the fusion period, you won''t be able to get out for a while." For this quadruple heavy water array, the second clone almost turned against Xu Fan. "This is a trapped formation, don''t worry, let''s control you first." The dark snake hovered in the air like a dragon, and there seemed to be extreme darkness in the eyes of a pair of snake pupils. A trace of darkness hovered around Xu Fan, seducing Xu Fan''s spirit and soul. Another huge phantom behind the dark snake rushed towards Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan, who was wearing a ten-meter spiritual power armor, made a magic seal with his hand, and a golden crow shadow appeared behind him, and then there was a Yanyang cloak on his body. As Xu Fan formed the seal again, a larger virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind him. "Supernatural Powers: A Thousand-hand Virtual Image" "Supernatural Powers: The Golden Crow Arrives" "Divine Ability: Yanyang Cloak" In an instant, the brightness of the fire on Xu Fan''s body almost blinded the eyes of the four people watching the live broadcast. "My God, is this Master''s true strength?" Xu Yuexian said in shock, only from the coercion he felt from the live broadcast screen. The four of them didn''t have the slightest idea of ??resistance. Xu Gang, on the other hand, stared straight at the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan. Why is Master''s larger than my thousand-hand virtual image? At the same time, Ning Dao was also feeling the battle outside through his consciousness. When he felt Xu Fan''s pure and yang breath, he felt a little uneasy for a moment. Isn''t this guy a master of refining, how can he have such a strong combat power? He originally thought that Xu Fan just wanted to trap the big snake in the fit stage and wait for Su Rantian to come back and deal with it. Unexpectedly, Xu Fan started directly. With the completion of Xu Fan''s magical power, the contempt in the dark snake''s eyes slowly disappeared. The phantom of the giant snake directly collided with the phantom of the Golden Crow behind Xu Fan. After a shock, another puppet in the refining stage turned into a giant sword of True Yang hundreds of meters long and slashed at the dark snake. The Dark Snake looked up, and felt a trace of threat from the True Yang Giant Sword, and directly sacrificed its eighth-grade black lotus. "Boom~~" It was like a wooden sword stabbed on the indestructible copper wall. ''card~'' The True Yang Giant Sword, which was transformed into a puppet in the refining period, suddenly collapsed, and it returned to Xu Fan as an extreme light of escape. "Dao Tool, it''s a little troublesome." Xu Fan said, looking at the eighth-grade black lotus above the dark snake. . At this time, the entire four-pole heavy water formation began to be slowly invaded by darkness. When I watched the live broadcast again, my heart broke into a cold sweat. "Should we help Master?" Xu Gang said. Xu Yuexian rolled her eyes at Xu Gang, have you forgotten what Master said back then? "If we go up, it will only add to the chaos. Master has to dedicate a part of his energy to protect us," Xu Yuexian said. "Master started preparing for this a month ago." "According to Master''s character, if we are not 100% sure, it is estimated that we have taken all our belongings to take refuge in Linsen Xiancheng." "Ten achievements are 100%, and even a little less master would not do this." Li Xingci added another sentence after finishing speaking. At this time, in the four-pole heavy water formation, Xu Fan was about to be eroded by darkness, and he said something lightly. "Grape, 20% of the spiritual power reserve will be used for refining the virtual puppet." "Respect." A huge column of pure spiritual energy penetrated into the body of the virtual puppet. In an instant, the spirit energy flames ignited around the virtual puppet, and its aura rose to its peak. With the fall of the aura light beam, half of the spiritual fluid waterfall in Yinling Island was cut off. The imaginary puppet formed a seal with both hands, and Xu Fan''s flames of scorching sun propped up the surrounding barrier, preventing the area from being invaded by darkness. "Human boy, I see how long you can last. At the moment when darkness covers you, your soul will fall." "Then your sect will also be shrouded in darkness and become part of my supernatural powers." Following the dark snake''s words, a terrifying cry rang out in the darkness, as if **** was on the other side of the darkness. Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with aura, and he looked at the place shrouded in darkness. In an instant, the hairs on Xu Fan''s body rose. In the darkness, all the resentful spirits were tortured and killed by the dark snake. There were monsters, humans, and monsters. They had different shapes. When people took a look, their spirits seemed to be invaded by darkness. "Can you kill all the humans here?" Xu Fan''s voice was cold. "Oh, you said that these human races are all newly added recently. Do you know, these are the human race mortal cities that I slaughtered while taking advantage of the chaos." "I have to say that the soul quality of the human race is higher, and the resentful spirits born are also powerful." The voice of the dark snake made people shudder. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the resentful spirit of a baby in the dark, and said softly, "Don''t worry, uncle will send you to reincarnation in a while." As the puppet in the refining period completed the last seal, a light appeared in the darkness. "Supernatural power: Zhu Rong''s real body", the puppet in the refining stage was like an overdraft, and its figure almost couldn''t stand in the air. That new light was like a spark of fire, instantly illuminating the quadruple heavy water formation. The originally dark area, like gunpowder, was instantly ignited by Zhu Rong True Fire, and the resentful spirits in the darkness also turned into the nourishment of Zhu Rong True Fire. In the quadruple heavy water formation, the light was restored again. The dark snake looked up at the sun above his head, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. At this time, the eighth-grade black lotus on the top of the dark snake dark snake suddenly became larger and pressed towards Xu Fan. "Human boy, I don''t have time to accompany you." Dark Snake directly used his strongest means to suppress Xu Fan. "You were just playing around." "Then keep playing. If you want to suppress me, you have no chance in your life." Following Xu Fan''s seal casting spell, a giant hand of True Yang pressed against the eighth-grade black lotus that had been suppressed by Xu Fan. The virtual puppet controlled Zhu Rong''s real body and dragged it towards the eighth-grade black lotus with his giant hand. Zhu Rong''s real body held the eighth-grade black lotus in one hand, and the other hand grabbed the dark snake, and the fire dragon on Zhu Rong''s arm also sacrificed, wrapping around the dark snake. The virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan also began to form seals, and with the help of Zhu Rong''s true fire, several dark snakes facing the giant dragons were entangled. "Is that all that matters?" Just when the dark snake wanted to get out, the Wansi Realm that Xu Fan had arranged for a long time quickly started, and countless silk threads as thin as hair shrank suddenly, controlling the dark snake for an instant. At this moment, Zhu Rongzhen''s giant hand and the fire dragon grabbed the dark snake, and then Xu Fan''s thousand-handed avatar of the dragon also wrapped around the dark snake. ¡®roar~~~~~~¡¯ The surface of the dark snake''s body was burned, and it made a miserable cry, and the sound spread throughout the entire 100,000-mile giant lake. Even the four people watching the live broadcast faintly heard screams from outside Yinling Island. Just when the dark snake was struggling to break free, the strike from the space-based weapon satellite also arrived. The dark snake suddenly looked up at the sky, and ten gravity rods engraved with sky thunder runes struck the dark snake with precision. These ten Tianlei gravity rods were made by Xu Fan''s sand sculptures. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ Before he could summon the eighth-grade black lotus for defense, ten Tianlei gravity sticks directly hit the dark snake seven inches above. ¡®bang~~¡¯ The body of the dark snake suddenly hit the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake. Due to the four-pole heavy water formation, the body of the dark snake could not sink under the lake surface. "Grape, the spiritual power reserve is blessed with 40%." In an instant, a ten-meter-thick pillar of spiritual light directly enveloped the virtual puppet in front of Xu Fan. Afterwards, UU Reading Refining the Void Puppet began to use his full power to form a seal and use his magical powers. "Supernatural Powers: The Great Sword" The kilometer-long giant sword that has blessed Yanyang True Fire appeared above the dark snake. "Eat my big sword!" As Xu Fan''s hand slammed down, the Yanyang True Fire Giant Sword above the dark snake slammed into it. A sword was inserted, and the dark snake''s body was directly turned into two halves. Then Xu Fan took out a thunder bead magic weapon, blessed with spiritual power, and a huge net formed by thunder and lightning shrouded the surrounding area of ??the dark snake. The big sword that was inserted on the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake slowly rose, and then it was inserted heavily. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 205： Xiang Yuns Sword Array 1 Xu Fan''s sword cut directly into Wang Xiangchi''s mind. In Wang Xiangchi''s spiritual world, a sword that reached the sky appeared. The sword intent wrapped around the Heaven-penetrating Sword made Wang Xiangchi addicted. "Break armor, ward off evil spirits, remove spirits, and kill demons" "Open mountains, open up the land, open the sea, and shine the sky" After feeling all the sword intent, Wang Xiangchi looked at Xu Fan: "Thank you, Master, for giving Tu''er the magical power of swordsmanship." Hearing what his disciple said, Xu Fan waved his hand indifferently. "What''s the matter, teaching you supernatural powers is to make you better protect Master in the future." "These eight swords are the master''s perception of kendo now. As for the great sword supernatural power you want to learn." Having said that, Xu Fan paused for a while, but still told the truth. "Your kendo cultivation base is still shallow, and the great sword supernatural power will be discussed later when you advance to the God Transformation stage." On that day, if Xu Fan didn''t use the hands of the virtual puppet, he wouldn''t be able to use it. "Teacher understands." Wang Xiangchi said regretfully. "It''s good to understand, go and learn about kendo." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As ordered." Wang Xiangchi turned into a sword light and flew towards Yinling Island. Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi''s sword light, and he didn''t know why he thought of Ye Xiaoyao. It seemed that he hadn''t seen this product for a long time. "According to the world of immortality and the law of the growth of the protagonist, Ye Xiaoyao should have advanced to the stage of spiritual transformation, and is now in the process of fighting monsters and collecting treasures." Then Xu Fan thought of Ye Xiaoyao''s sword formation method. "Should I accept a disciple with a talent for sword formation?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. As an artifact refiner, the most important thing is treasures, coupled with the kendo supernatural powers that he has comprehended, it is not easy to cultivate a monster of the sword formation. "This idea is worth experimenting with." Xu Fan said, looking at the lake in the distance. "Grape." "I''m here~" the electronic voice sounded. "Check to see if there are any geniuses in the sword formation among the disciples of the sect." Xu Fan asked, he remembered that there was a magical power about the sword formation in the Zongmen''s Book Collection Pavilion. When recruiting disciples, of course, you must first find them from your own sect. This is the information of a disciple who appeared in Xu Fan''s light curtain. "Xiang Yun, didn''t he follow the way of the heart and sword?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. At this time, another light curtain appeared, which was the picture of Xiang Yun practicing the sword formation. He saw that Xiang Yun was in control of a hundred magic-level spirit swords practicing the Small Five Elements Sword Formation. If it weren''t for the fact that the spirit swords in the sword formation were too ordinary, the power of the sword formation would have been several times stronger. "Why doesn''t he insist on practicing the sword formation?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The most fundamental reason is that he cannot guarantee that he can obtain so many spirit swords in the future." "As the cultivation level grows, the quantity and quality of spirit swords required by the sword formation is getting higher and higher." "That''s why he reluctantly gave up the sword formation." Grape said. "Why didn''t you tell me then?" Xu Fan asked with a frown. "At that time, the grapes hadn''t been promoted, and it was impossible to deal with this kind of logical problem." "And most importantly, Xiang Yun''s talent in Xinjian Dao is not weak." "Oh." Xu Fan nodded, Xiang Yun won the sixth place in the sect competition, and it is reasonable to say that he is not weak. "Although the sword of the heart is not weak, but with the blessing of krypton metal, of course, the sword is more powerful." "Call Xiang Yun here." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." At this time, Xiang Yun, who was comprehending kendo at Kendo Peak, received news that the sect chief elder wanted to see him. "The first elder wants to see me?" Xiang Yun followed Grape''s guidance while thinking about why the first elder wanted to see himself. Xiang Yun slowly landed on the spirit boat where Xu Fan was. "Meet the Great Elder." Xiang Yun said in a salute. Xu Fan looked at Xiang Yun, who was ordinary in appearance but had a generous demeanor, and nodded. Yes, like the kind of person who can live to the end. "I said that I will create magical powers suitable for you for the top ten people in the Zongmen Great Competition." "I have two supernatural powers here, one is the supernatural power of the heart and the sword, and the other is the sword of concentration." Xu Fan said, using his finger as a sword, stabbed at the sky, a brilliant sword light stabbed at the sky, directly penetrating the white clouds above thousands of meters. Seeing the sword that Xu Fan stabbed, Xiang Yun''s eyes lit up. This sword was exactly the sword he was after. "I still have a magical power here, would you like to see it?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Please show the elders." Xiang Yun saluted again. "This magical power is called the Great Five Planetary Sword Extermination Formation." Xu Fan waved his hand, and the world revolved. Xiang Yun found himself in a hidden sword pool, and there were countless spirit swords circling in the sky, and finally formed a mysterious sword formation. Under this sword formation, Xiang Yun felt the killing sword formation composed of countless five elements. There are endless changes within the sword formation, including the ferocity of the fire attribute, the softness of the water attribute, the vitality of the wood attribute, the thickness of the earth attribute, and the sharpness of the metal attribute. Since then, the sword array has continued to change, the two-level fusion of fire and water attributes, the vitality and killing intent of water and wood attributes, and the combination of metal and fire attributes...... ... With the change of the sword array, the three attributes began to merge, followed by four attributes. In the end, the five elements are unified into chaotic stars. After the sword formation, Xiang Yun woke up from the illusion. "Xiang Yun, which one do you choose?" Xu Fan asked. Xiang Yun swallowed and said bitterly, "Elder, I choose the first one." "The first? But I see different answers in your eyes." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The disciple knows that the amount of spirit stones needed for a sword formation is huge, and he can''t afford thousands of spirit swords at the speed of earning spirit stones," Xiang Yun said. "You are still young, and there are countless possibilities in the future. If you like it, why don''t you fight for it." Xu Fan continued to ask. "The disciple is unwilling to gamble on the illusory future. The sword of the heart that is being cultivated now can still fulfill the wish of the disciple." Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Xu Fan was very satisfied. This disciple is in harmony with him. He is self-aware, cautious, and not delusional. "Don''t you have any regrets in your heart?" "Although I have regrets in my heart, the disciple knows that the path is correct." Xiang Yun lowered his head and said. "Very well, it''s rare to see a disciplined disciple like you." "Now your sword formation is engraved in your practice." Xu Fan asked. "When the disciple has nothing to do, he will take a minor training." Xiang Yun replied. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Yinling Island in the distance. He said slowly, "Now there are 2,200 disciples in the sect." "Every one of your disciples was carefully selected by me, and they were all recruited into the sect through my test." "These disciples don''t talk much, even for our Hidden Spirit Sect." "Because it''s official, I can take care of every disciple of the sect." "Since you like the sword formation and you didn''t practice it, it''s just because you''re afraid that you won''t be able to get so many spirit swords in the future." "Silly boy, your first cultivation base is still shallow, and you may not know it yet The most important thing in our sect is the spiritual stone magic weapon. The spiritual sword you care about is just a fur for me." "You now switch to sword formation, and leave the matter of the spirit sword to me." "If you can control a thousand spirit swords, I will give you a thousand, and if you can control ten thousand spirit swords, I will give you ten thousand." "If you can control the Taoist Spirit Sword when you reach the Void Refining Stage, I will give you the Taoist Spirit Sword. If you can control the Immortal Tool Spirit Sword when you reach the Transcending Tribulation Mahayana Period, I will give you the Fairy Spirit Sword." "Just a little bit of spirit sword, we can still supply it from the hidden spirit gate." Xu Fan said proudly, isn''t it a spirit sword? Xiang Yun''s eyes were wet, and he knelt down to Xu Fan and said, "The gift of the Spirit Sword from the Great Elder, Xiang Yun will remember this life." Before Xiang Yun kowtowed, he was lifted up by a gentle force. "Get up, our Yinling Sect has no rules for kneeling down." Xu Fan said. "Okay, I have engraved the Great Five Planetary Sword Extermination Formation in your spirit. With your aptitude, you should be able to comprehend it before it dissipates." "As for the spirit sword, you can go to the treasure house to collect it in half a month." Xu Fan''s effort to speak, has already let Grape begin to build the production line of the Five Elements Spirit Sword. Using the existing resources of the sect, it only takes half a month for a thousand second-order Five Elements Spirit Swords to be treasured. According to Grape''s words, it wouldn''t take long to build a production line for the fifth-order spiritual sword. Of course, the spirit swords that are refined are of good quality, and they cannot achieve the effect of those refined spirit swords refined by the master craftsman. Sword formation, good quality is enough. "Elder Xie, after this disciple......" "Okay, no need to express your position, you are all good children, as long as you have a sect in your heart." Chapter 206： Exchange ghost shop In the underground space, in the demon clan teleportation array, the tool puppet carrying the grape clone came out. Xu Fan finally got the spiritual stone that he was longing for. "The total value of spiritual stones is 304.2 billion. After refining the Taoist space-based weapon satellite, we can also upgrade the Zongmen''s mountain protection formation and gathering spirit beads." Xu Fan said happily. If the dark snake came over after Xu Fan finished refining the Dao weapon space-based weapon satellite, then the dark snake would be a big dish. "Cut these mid-grade spirit stone ore and send them to Pang Fu." "Recently, there is a big gap in the spirit stone on his side, and a lot of business in the market has been robbed by other chambers of commerce." Xu Fan said. "Yes." Grape replied. Xu Fan then took one-tenth of the spirit stones from the space ring filled with spirit stones, just in case. After doing all this, Xu Fan came to a secret room again. In the secret room, there is a mysterious formation, which is deciphering the empty bones of the dark snake, which is the space ring used by the demon race. "Grape, how long is it expected to be deciphered." He has great expectations for what is in this empty bone. After Xu Fan saw this dark snake''s demon weapon, he knew that this dark snake was worth a lot of money, and maybe there was something he needed most in it. "It would be great if a high-quality spirit mine with time attributes was opened." Since Xu Fan was promoted to the Jindan stage, he has been looking for a new spiritual mine to upgrade the time cabin. The current time hut can no longer carry the great power of Xu Fan''s time acceleration in the Golden Core Stage. If you want to continue the time acceleration, you can only find spiritual mines containing time attributes and re-refining the time hut. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the giant Chentie stick that Ning Dao sent. The Chen-iron giant stick can make three Taoist spirit swords. Xu Fan originally planned to use one for Ning Dao and one for his apprentice Xiang Chi, and then use another one for himself. "Would you like to use the Taoist Spirit Sword to breastfeed my good brother?" Xu Fan thought while rubbing his chin. "Will it be too violent to use a Dao device?" "Forget it, the Taoist Spirit Sword should be given to me when I was in the Yuan Ying period. I can''t give it too much milk." Xu Fan said. At this time, Grape said: "It is expected that the deciphering will be completed in three hours." After hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan immediately asked Grape to connect to the Demon Realm, and started the underground exploration game in the Demon Realm. "It''s a pity that the dark snake''s demon spirit ran away, or maybe I would know what that giant demon is from." Xu Fan said while exploring the underground space. At 8,000 meters underground in the Wanzhong Mountains, a team of ten diggers and three-type puppets are rapidly digging and exploring underground. The Digger Type 3 is made of grapes made of purple demon iron, and the speed is twice that of the original Digger Type 1. "I don''t know if there are any surprises today." Xu Fan said expectantly. With the completion of the underground base of the Yaozu Wanzhong Mountains, now grapes have been put into the underground production base. Moved below 10,000 meters, the detection area has also covered one-tenth of the underground space of the Wanzhong Mountains. "Grape, how is the thick-armored honey badger clan now?" Xu Fan asked. There were a few idle chess moves by himself, and he wondered if he could surprise him. "Now the thick-armored honey badger clan is still the same, but with the treasure of the demon clan brought back by the No. 1 chess piece, the strength of their clan has improved a lot." "But since there is no high-end combat power, it is inevitable to be bullied by high-level monsters." "As for the plan to move the entire thick-armored honey badger clan to the Ten Thousand Layers Mountain Range, it is estimated that it will take nearly a hundred years to succeed." Listening to Grape''s report, Xu Fan said, "A hundred years is a hundred years, so there is a sense of expectation." "By the way, how is the demon spirit pill production line you built now?" Xu Fan asked again. "Practice Qi to the level of Yuan Ying, and the production line of the demon spirit pills to assist the demon clan has been successfully established." "It''s currently in production, but with the inventory of the Zongmen treasure house, it won''t last long." "If you want to maintain it, you must authorize the start of the demon clan''s exchange spiritual store plan." Grape said. Xu Fan, who was manipulating the excavator''s three-type puppet, frowned and said, "It''s still a little early to start, let''s support the thick-armored honey badger clan first." "It''s a little safer this way, and now we only need to maintain the exchange shop of the thick armored honey badger clan." Xu Fan said. "clear." ...................................... The thick-armored honey badger clan has recently found the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger in the Yuan Ying period. "Patriarch, this is the elixir and magic weapon this time." The thick-armored honey badger in the Yuan Ying period took out an empty bone and handed it to the patriarch of the thick-armored honey badger. "Well, yes, they are all high-quality demon spirit pills." "There is also the iron claw of the demon weapon, which is also a fine product." "Pingyitou, the race will not forget your contribution," said the thick-armored honey badger patriarch. Looking at Ping Yi, the thick-armored honey badger patriarch recalled his experience a few months ago. At that time, a little guy in the Nascent Soul period in the clan approached him and said that he had become a member of the exchange demon spirit shop. He could use the territory of the clan to collect spirit medicine and spirit ore to exchange for the needs of the clan at a price lower than the demon clan chamber of commerce. H. With the attitude of giving it a try, after one transaction, this little guy has completely become a big celebrity in the clan. Numerous rare elixir and demon weapons in the clan were exchanged for it with clan resources. "Patriarch, I have been a soldier of our thick-armored honey badger clan all my life, and I should contribute to the race." Ping Yitou said firmly. "Okay. You have worked hard to travel to and from the Ten Thousand Layers Mountain Range. Go back to rest first, and there are more important tasks for you in the future." The thick-armored honey badger patriarch said. "As ordered." After Ping walked away, the thick-armored honey badger patriarch looked at the empty bones in his hand and murmured, "What kind of force is the exchange demon spirit shop." "What is his purpose?" There is no love for no reason, and there is no hatred for no reason. Just exchanging ordinary resources for scarce elixir and demon weapons, he does not believe that such a good thing will happen. At this moment, Ping Yitou returned to his cave, and after a while, the dozen or so thick-armored honeypots that had been controlled by Xu Fan gathered together again. "I received the latest order from the master, let us detect the demon forces around the Wanzhong Mountains." "And to find out the surrounding spiritual minerals and spiritual medicine resources, collect samples and wait for the base." Ping Yi said Xu Fan''s latest order. Ping Yi end released a light curtain map Above is a small part of the area around the Wanzhong Mountain, which is divided into 10 areas in total. "I am in charge of Area 1, and you can choose the area you are most familiar with for the rest." As soon as Ping Yitou finished speaking, the remaining areas on the map were picked up by the thick-armored honey badger. "This is a long-term task. The master said that you don''t have to worry about it. Your own safety is important." Various witches. "These are the training resources and demon weapons given by the master. Make good use of them, and strive to advance to the God Transformation Stage as soon as possible. In the future, you will be in charge of the thick-armored honey badger family for the master." one. "I will definitely live up to the master''s high expectations." The rest of the thick-armored honey badger said in unison. Under the Wanzhong Mountain Range, Xu Fan, who was exploring underground, looked at the territory of the thick-armored honey badger family through the perspective of the space-based weapon satellite above the base. "It seems that I haven''t made a mistake in this idle chess move.", "You will surprise me later." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he continued his underground exploration game. Three hours later, Xu Fan reluctantly returned the control of the Digger III to Grape. "It''s another day with no harvest. Have you run out of luck recently?" Xu Fan said gloomily. At this time, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, the empty bones of the dark snake have been deciphered." "it is good," Xu Fan got up and walked into the deciphering rune formation, picked up the empty bones and started to check. "The elixir of the demon race is useless." "Demon weapon, there is no value in transformation." "The magic of the demon clan, you can take a look at this if it''s nothing." "Hey, what is this demon jade used for?" Xu Fan took out a piece of demon jade from the empty bone and said. Chapter 207： Dark Serpents Demon Jade It took Xu Fan a long time to understand that this demon jade is like the jade butterfly of the human race, and it is a carrier for recording more advanced content. Mental power penetrated the demon jade, and Xu Fan saw a very ruined picture. "Is this the seed piece that Dark Snake secretly watched?" Xu Fan said with a shocked expression. He also saw the growth diary of the dark snake in the demon jade, which was recorded from its Nascent Soul, and it described the hardships he had come along. After reading Dark Snake''s growth diary, Xu Fan sighed. "It''s **** inspiring if you don''t look at race." "It''s a pity that you finally met me." Xu Fan also saw the dark snake''s description of him in the demon jade, and his words revealed ambition. It turned out that after the dark snake knew that Xu Fan was a master refining master, he had the idea of ??bringing Xu Fan back to the demon world, and he also took action. If nothing else, there is now Xu Fan''s exclusive refining room in the demon world. Not only that, the Dark Snake also specially instructed their clan to prepare several beauties from the Nascent Soul period of the Dark Snake family for Xu Fan. "One thing to say, one thing, you praised you for paying attention to me." "In return, I will find a way to bring back your dream lover, the mother of lustful snakes, and make a specimen to accompany you." "And your demon spirit, I will let you meet the mother of snakes." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. After the demon spirit of the dark snake escaped, Xu Fan made up for himself again, and then through the hexagram, he knew that this product would make a comeback. Xu Fan said and started to check other content in Yaoyu. The quality of Yaoyu is very high, and it carries a lot of content, just like a messy database. "The "Dragon Transformation Technique" has finally come across a decent technique." "I didn''t expect that the demon clan had such a deep plan for the human clan." "And what the **** is this gossip about the demon emperor Golden Wing Dapeng and Xuefeng, and what is the scene when they mate?" "Golden Winged Dapeng, amazing, the demon clan still has a second generation with such a background." "The first battle strength of the demon clan, the peak of the Mahayana period, has been in the demon clan for three thousand years and has not yet risen, and then has the ability to be called a father." "It''s hard. If I''m in charge of fighting between the human race and the monster race, I''ll send the goods to his father first with a dirty trick." Looking at the miscellaneous things of the monster clan, Xu Fan felt that it opened a lot of eyes. For the first time in the world of immortality, I have the feeling of having an international perspective. "Interesting, it seems to collect more of this stuff in the future." "I don''t know if there are other monsters." Xu Fan said while touching his chin. At sunset, Xu Fan came to the small courtyard where Ning Dao cultivated, thinking about the food box. "Elder Xu, why do you have time to see yourself today?" Ning Dao, who was lying on the reclining chair, looked at Xu Fan and smiled. "Isn''t this thinking about Brother Ning?" Xu Fan naturally stepped forward and placed the food on the table beside the reclining chair. "Brother Ning, how is your recovery recently?" Xu Fan asked. Ten days ago, a deacon of the Presbyterian Church sent over the healing medicine. "Is it alright? I can barely move now. After 2 months of training, I can fully recover." Ning Dao sat up and said. "I wish Brother Ning an early recovery of strength." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, I don''t want to go back to the Presbytery after staying with you for a while." Ning Dao is quite reluctant to think about it now. If he has nothing to do, he will let the tool puppet push him around the garden in front of the main peak, or he will go fishing on the huge lake of 100,000 miles. If it weren''t for the safety of the Presbyterian Church headquarters area, he really wanted to bring his family over. "Then the big brother has been staying." Xu Fan said. You are here to be mine. "How is it possible, there are still tasks in the Council of Elders, and now I am still the guardian of Linsen Xiancheng, but now I can only talk." "By the way, Su Rantian came to visit me a few days ago, along with your four apprentices." "I see, your four apprentices seem to accept Su Ran a little bit." "Maybe it won''t be long before I can drink wedding wine." Ning Dao said with a smile. "It depends on their wishes." Xu Fan also smiled, quite a feeling of a child growing up. "If Su Ran innocently married into your Yinling Sect, there would be a generous dowry from the elders." "It''s so rich that your whole sect doesn''t have to work hard from now on." Ning Dao said meaningfully. "The kind that our entire Hidden Spirit Sect doesn''t have to work hard for?" "What''s the meaning?" At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly found that poverty limited his imagination, just like the expression of an ordinary person who suddenly found that he could not catch up with the richest man after winning the lottery every day until he was 80 years old. "Literally, if there is one day, you''ll know." "That day, when Su Rantian came back to rescue you, she didn''t come to rescue you until she killed eight big monster monkeys in the fusion stage in an instant." "If it weren''t for the fast speed, her injuries would have recovered." "On Su Rantian, there are six Dao tools for life-saving defense alone." "Attack and kill Dao weapons, at least four." "There must be something else, I guess there is no chance to take it out." Ning Dao said enviously. "Elder Su told me what to do." Xu Fan wondered. "The other day, when I saw your Jindan battle fit together, I was afraid that you would see your apprentice being bullied and start a fight with Su Rantian." "So let me remind you," "..." Am I so stupid. Facing the sunset, the two drank a little wine, and Xu Fan began to ask about the business. Xu Fan took out the demon jade of the dark snake and handed it to Ning Dao. After taking Yaoyu, Ning Dao explored it, and then gave it to Xu Fan, and said with a smile, "Interesting, Brother Xu wants to ask something." "I want to know, the demon clan has such a demon clan as the Golden Winged Dapeng, do our human clan have a chance of winning?" Xu Fan asked. "Of course there is. Although the overall strength of our human race is not as good as that of the monster race, when it comes to high-end combat power, in terms of the invincible venerable, our human race is not inferior to the monster race." "Regarding the Golden Winged Dapeng, the Presbyterian Church has a way to deal with them." "I''m not afraid you know that the strategy of the Presbyterian Church is to divide the battlefield." "The elders will entrust most of the demons of the demon clan in the realm of extreme sky, and let the demon clans in the integration period including the integration period come in." "The Human Race has reached a verbal agreement with the Monster Race. As long as the Monster Race that comes to the Human Race doesn''t attack Xiancheng and Zongmen, there will be no cultivators above the integration period." "At the same time in the demon clan, as long as you don''t attack the holy city of the demon clan, there will be no big monsters above the fusion period chasing you." Ning Dao said slowly. "In this way, our human race is at a disadvantage. In a duel at the same level, the monsters are generally stronger." Xu Fan said with a frown. "This is regarded as training, otherwise all the pressure will be on the Council of Elders. If it can''t stand it, the entire human race will be finished." "This is also what the elders will tell those sects very bluntly." Ning Dao said. "Why don''t I know." Xu Fan said suspiciously. "I didn''t tell you what I meant, just don''t worry, just protect yourself." Ning Dao glanced at Xu Fan and said. Cannon fodder is cannon fodder, why do you say it sounds so good. Xu Fan rolled his eyes. "By the way, does the mountain-pulling giant ape killed by Brother Ning have a similar demon jade? I want to see it and gain insights." Xu Fan said, in fact, Xu Fan mainly wanted to see the distance between the mountain-pulling giant ape in the demon world. The Wanzhong Mountains are not far away. According to Xu Fan''s guess, there should be Chentie in the territory of the giant ape. ''crash'' The five demon jades were placed on the table by Ning Dao. "The Mountain-pulling Giant Ape, the Fire Demon Wolf, the Six-eyed Jade Spider, the Green Horned Bull, and the Earth Fire Flood Dragon, these are the demon jades I have collected." "Although the content inside is not as noisy as this dark snake demon jade, it is also interesting." "Since you like it, you can take it." Ning Dao said indifferently. Seeing Ning Dao being so generous, Xu Fan threw up another topic that Ning Dao was very interested in. "Brother Ning, do you want more Taoist spirit swords?" Xu Fan said with the corners of his mouth rising. In an instant, Ning Dao was instantly refreshed. "I dream of it!" Seeing Ning Dao who almost got up Xu Fan hurriedly held him down and sat down. "In the territory of the giant ape, there are Zixing cold iron ore veins, which should be super-large ore veins, otherwise there will be no Chentie." "The giant stick of the Mountain-pulling Giant Ape, even if it is the master of refining, those who are not familiar with this aspect will recognize that stick as Zixing Cold Iron." "If there are other immortal cities in the central continent that are invaded by the giant ape." "The giant stick in the giant ape''s hand, Brother Ning can try to recover it, maybe there will be unexpected surprises." Xu Fan said. Ning Dao''s eyes instantly lit up, looked at Xu Fan and said, "It''s also Chentie, can you refine a Taoist spirit sword with different attributes?" "Chentie is an attribute other than the Five Elements. If you want...forget it, you can." Xu Fan said. "Wait for my good news." High-speed text hand-beating my master only breaks through the chapter list every time it reaches the limit Chapter 208： 2 big money lords return to the hidden spirit gate After Xu Fan left, Ning Dao excitedly took out the communication tool and started to contact all his friends. Five giant light curtains appeared around Ning Dao, and above them were reports of the recent attack by the monsters in Xiancheng. "Fellow Daoist Tai, do you know which immortal city was invaded by the giant ape?" "Fairy Yun, the giant ape..." "Brother Zhao, pull the mountain..." For the first time in his life, Ning Dao, who was not sociable, felt the disadvantage of having few friends. At the same time, in Lingxin Xiancheng, the headquarters of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce, Pang Fu received purchase funds from Xu Fan. "Is the elder one making a fortune?" Pang Fu looked at the two thousand small targets in the space ring and said. Then Pang Fu picked up the jade slip next to him. "My God, the first elder is going to do a big job." In the early morning of the next day, Pang Fu walked into the reception room of the Chamber of Commerce arrogantly. "President Pang, business is booming." "Good morning, President Pang." "President Pang......" Pang Fu waved his hand gently, and the reception room immediately quieted down. Looking at the vice presidents of the major chambers of commerce below, Pang Fu nodded with satisfaction. The feng shui turns and comes to my house this year. "Everyone has read the list of materials for the spirit mine that I sent you last night." Pang Fu spread his hands and said, "Everyone, they are all old friends. Don''t waste everyone''s time, just quote the price." "Look who gets rich." The smiling Pang Fu made all the vice presidents of the chamber of commerce present secretly curse the old silver coins, but he still said polite words with a smile. "Lei Xinyuan Iron, I will be contracted by the Thunder Chamber of Commerce, you have no opinion." said a bearded man. The vice presidents of the Chamber of Commerce all nodded in agreement. The bearded man looked at the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Pang Fu with a smile: "President Pang, you have a large purchase volume, and this time I will give you a 20% discount." "President Lei, you have your heart." Pang Fu also responded with a smile. "Purple Profound Copper, no one should rob me from the Feiyun Chamber of Commerce," a woman said. "Haha, a pound of 30 million spirit stones, if President Feiyun is lower than this price, our chamber of commerce will automatically withdraw." said a graceful young man holding a purple jade folding fan. "My Tianqing Chamber of Commerce offered 25 million spirit stones per pound." Another boy who was a little cynical said with a smile, and after finishing his work, he glanced provocatively at the young man who was holding a folding fan. "A piece of 25 million spirit stones, do you have a lower price?" Pang Fu said with a smile, he was only a participant in such a large-scale procurement activity before, and there were very few chances to win the bid. Unexpectedly, how long it has been until now, I turned around and became the host. Like this kind of spiritual ore material that can be used to refine Taoist tools, the major first-class chambers of commerce have stocks, although there are many, they are not cheap. In order not to sell their spiritual mines at a low price, they are very keen to participate in these large-scale tenders. Pang Fu looked at the crowd and said, "In that case, Zixuantong, Tianqing Chamber of Commerce won the bid." "Tianji magnet, I am Shangyuan Chamber of Commerce, 50 million spirit stones, 10 pounds." A middle-aged cultivator said lightly. There are no competitors this time. "Shangyuan Chamber of Commerce won the bid." Pang Fu said with a smile. "President Lin doesn''t need to quote, no one dares to grab an order from you at the Tianji Magnet." Pang Fu said flatteringly. "The price is still to be reported." The middle-aged monk said with narrowed eyes. Pang Fu then tendered the remaining spirit ore materials. The meeting lasted for a day. The precious materials of spiritual mines, originally worth 200 billion spirit stones, only cost 186 billion spirit stones. "Pavillion Master Pang has worked hard." Xu Fan said after receiving the news. He originally thought it would take at least a few months for so many spiritual minerals and exotic treasures, but he did not expect that there would be a bidding meeting here. "Never underestimate anyone." Xu Fan said. When Xu Fan was thinking about how to refine the ingredients after they arrived tomorrow, the grapes notified a visitor. "It turns out that the big gold lord is here, please come quickly." Xu Fan said happily. In the main peak dojo, Xu Fan greeted the two elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect with a smile. "Two seniors, long time no see." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It has been almost 20 years since the last time we met, and Elder Xu has finally advanced to the Golden Core." The monk in green shirt said with a smile. "Haha, thanks to the blessings of the two seniors, I barely made it to the Golden Core." Xu Fan said politely. The tool puppet served tea, and the two elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect talked about the purpose of the trip. "Two seniors, you want to purchase the magic weapon that carries the battle royale game, right?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, since Mu Hua returned to the sect last time, he highly recommended this fantasy game from your sect to me." "It just happened that the sect had some spare money, so I came over and asked about the price." Another cultivator who accompanied him said. "Muhua also said that this game can improve the survival efficiency of the disciples on the battlefield, which is also what our sect values." Xu Fan was drinking tea, thinking about the price. Xu Fan put down the teacup and said slowly: "The two seniors also know that they can allow more than 200 disciples to enter the illusion, and it can also have the effect of simulating battle." "Treasures can''t do anything with such a high computing power." "As for the Taoist weapon." Xu Fan glanced at the two Qianlingzong elders and didn''t finish his sentence. "Fellow Daoist Xu might as well set a price, whether it is successful or not, let''s talk about it." The cultivator in the integration period of the blue shirt said. "800 billion spirit stones." Xu Fan said. Can you bring 2000 people into the battle royale fantasy? "The blue-shirted monk asked. "It can carry up to 3,000 people." "Can you control the Dao device of your Sky Surveyor?" "Yes, under the operation of the fantasy game, you can also control 2,000 Sky Surveyors." Xu Fan said, as for why they knew about the Sky Surveyors, it must have something to do with the elders. "Illusory Spirit Dao Tool, plus 2,000 Sky Guards, a total of 1,000 billion Spirit Stones, this is the lowest price." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he began to wait for the counter-offer of the two elders in the integration period of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Fellow Daoist Xu, it''s cheaper." "990 billion spirit stones." Xu Fan said tentatively, his price was 850 billion spirit stones. "Deal, when will Elder Xu deliver the goods." The cultivator in the fit period of the blue shirt said with a smile. He didn''t expect that a hundred miscellaneous Taoist artifact could be so cheap. "Delivery in five years." Xu Fan''s heart trembled a little, this is one trillion spiritual stones, not a fraction of ten or twenty million. "Elder Xu, Zongmen''s Xingzhou recently returned, and it happened to encounter a stellar meteorite in the extreme sky. It is full of high-grade spirit stones, no more or less, just 99 million top-grade spirit stones, which is 990 billion spirit stones. " "A little more than the standard, I will not have permission to buy it, you say it''s a coincidence." The blue-shirt fit cultivator said with a smile. "In the Territory of Extreme Sky, there is such a treasure." Xu Fan said in shock. "It''s nothing, I come across this thing once a year." For some reason, Xu Fan suddenly felt that the deal he had obtained was not good. High-speed text hand-beating my master only breaks through the chapter list every time it reaches the limit Chapter 209： Tianjiao battle competition Looking at the two Versailles masters, Xu Fan decided that his heart would be darker in the future. Does Xingzhou casually have 10,000 small goals when he goes out? At this time, Xu Fan suddenly had an idea. "Two seniors, this junior has a request. I hope that next time your sect''s Xingzhou will set off in the extreme sky, you can bring one of my puppets." Xu Fan said, took out a special puppet, inside A second avatar containing grapes. "Senior, just arrange for someone to be placed on the deck." "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want to see the scenery of the extreme sky and open my eyes." Xu Fan explained that he was afraid that the two would be distracted. "These are all small questions. Does Elder Xu want to use the photo-taking technique to record the scenery along the way, or to see what I have gained from Zong Xingzhou." The cultivator in the integration period of blue shirt said with a smile. "Elder Xu, you don''t have to do this. It''s boring to just watch the photo-taking technique." "If Elder Xu has time, you can take a look at it in person, it''s not a problem," said the accompanying cultivator. "Haha, I appreciate the kindness of the seniors. I have been taking on a lot of work recently, and I can''t get away from it for a while, so I want to send a puppet to replace me." Xu Fan said. Now, in Xu Fan''s view, the extreme sky is the most dangerous place. If there is an accident, wouldn''t he, the future Immortal Emperor, just burp. "Okay, my sect''s star boat is being maintained now. The next departure time will be in a month. At that time, I will arrange for the disciples to bring Elder Xu''s puppet to the star boat." "If Elder Xu has time, he can board my sect''s star boat and fly to the extreme sky at any time," said the cultivator at the integration stage. "Thank you for your love, Elder." Xu Fan expressed his gratitude. "Right. We''re here for one more thing." "Tian Lianzong unites several top sects in the Central Continent to hold the Tianjiao Battle Power Competition, and all sect disciples in the Central Continent can participate." "From the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Void Refinement Stage, a duel will select the top ten talents with the strongest combat power in each cultivation stage in the Central Continent." "The rewards are generous. The first place in each stage is at least a Taoist reward," said the blue-shirt fit cultivator. "The reward of the Taoist tool is such a big hand." Xu Fan said in slight surprise. "This is organized by the Tianlianzong, otherwise there is no sect willing to give out the Taoist reward." The blue-shirt fit cultivator smiled. "When will it be held?" Xu Fan thought about letting his disciples participate. If he wins the first place, it will be a Taoist reward. "Three months later, it will be held in Tianlian Xiancheng. If you sign up, you can find the guardian of this Xiancheng." "I hope to see the figures of your disciples at that time." The blue-shirted cultivator said with a smile. "Senior will see it." Xu Fan smiled. At this time, the accompanying cultivator took out a space ring, which contained a deposit of 2,000 small targets. When Xu Fan originally thought it could be over, the monk in the blue shirt took out another inheritance jade plate. "This is the jade plate that I got the inheritance in a ruin. The magical powers and secrets in it are a little incomplete. I wonder if Elder Xu can ask your senior spiritual creator to improve it." "Of course, I won''t let the seniors of the creators be busy. This is a little thought for the seniors of the creators." The monk in green shirt took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Fan. Damn, everyone is a human being, Xu Fan complained in his heart. I gave such a large order, and then the face was also given enough, and there were also benefits. Which cadre can accept such a test? So Xu Fan took the jade plate and the space ring with a smile. "I''ll tell that senior." "Then I will trouble Elder Xu." Outside the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at the two elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect in the distance from the spirit boat, and said slowly, "Sugar-coated cannonballs are the most difficult to stop." "Who would refuse the spirit stone that came to the door." "Grape." "I''m here~~" "I''m adding a younger brother to you." The soul and memory of Xu Fan are integrated into the spirit of grapes. If you want to make a Dao weapon like a grape, it will cost at least 3000 small goals. "In terms of practicality, grapes don''t really need such a younger brother." "Grape suggested that the owner can prepare the materials for transforming the starship now." A screen of light appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the star boat brought back by Xu Yuexian, which had been trapped in the dilapidated small world for more than 20 years. Then, the screen turned, and a wild star boat appeared in front of Xu Fan. "After the clone has collected the data and returned, the general framework of the star boat can be refined." Looking at the starship in the light curtain, Zhang Yue said: "Is it a little early to refine it now? It was expected to start refining when I was in the spiritual transformation stage." "According to Grape''s calculations, the master will be fully capable of refining the entire starship when he reaches the Nascent Soul period." "After the master arrives at the God Transformation stage, it is expected that there will be Mahayana disciples under the door, and it will just be available at that time." After thinking for a while, Xu Fan said, "You convinced me." "As a reward, I will make a younger brother for you to accompany you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "..." Xu Fan sent Pang Fu another long list. After receiving the news, Pang Fu, who was far away in Lingxin Xiancheng, said happily: "The old silver coins have to look at Lao Tzu''s face again." After becoming an uncle some time ago, the feeling has not dissipated, and now I have another chance to be an uncle. After Xu Fan sent a message to Pang Fu, he went to Ning Dao''s small courtyard. "Brother Ning, are you the guardian of Linsen Xiancheng?" Xu Fan asked. "Yeah, what''s wrong." Ning Dao waved his hand, motioning Xu Fan not to block his sunlight. "Then Tianjiao''s strongest combat competition led by Tianlianzong, did you sign up here?" Xu Fan asked. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "Don''t say, the combat power level of your sect disciples is really interesting. If you sign up, I will report you to the headquarters now." "A maximum of five people can participate in a sect." Ning Dao said. "Actually, I just learned about this from the headquarters." Ning Dao also explained by the way. "Then I''ll trouble Brother Ning to help me sign up for the Hidden Spirit Sect," Xu Fan said. "no problem." Ning Dao took out the communication magic tool and it was an operation. "Okay, three months later, we will gather at Tianlian Xiancheng and Illusory Heart Tower." Fellow Daoist Ning gave Xu Fan five jade slips. "This is the certificate, don''t lose it." Ning Dao instructed again. "Ok." Xu Fan took five jade slips and left. "Stinky boy, I don''t know how to chat with me." Ning Dao scolded Xu Fan with a smile. Xu Fan came to the underground space and looked at Clone No. 1, who was still busy. "Ontology, after the refining of this Titanium Heart Giant Shield is completed, I will rest for a while." The No. 1 clone protested. "No problem, there is nothing major at the moment." Xu Fan nodded and said, and then walked towards the depths of the underground space. Next to the demon clan teleportation array, Xu Fan saw the tool puppet possessed by the grape clone who came to deliver the spirit stone ore. "The middle-grade spirit stone veins have been mined. Except for the remaining 10% of the spirit stones at the base, the rest are here," said the tool puppet. Xu Fan looked at the Lingshi ore in the space, nodded and said, "I see." During this period of time, Xu Fan seems to have lost the care of the goddess of fate again, and the demon world has not shipped for a long time. Taking advantage of the return of the grape clone over there, Xu Fan asked about the situation over there in the demon world. "How is the battle puppet production line established?" Xu Fan asked. "The Jindan stage puppet production line has begun to produce battle puppets based on purple demon iron." "The Nascent Soul puppet production line is currently lacking several important materials. Currently, the thick-armored honey badger family is looking for it. It is estimated that it will not take long to produce." Grape clone said. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was a puppet made of purple demon iron as the main material. "This month''s rhinoceros are not bad, they are still very realistic. When you have nothing to do later, you can make more puppets of other races." "At that time, when you go out to do business, it''s easy to blame others." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the word "Monster Palace" that he heard when he was fighting the Dark Snake. "After you return to the demon world, find a way to get information about the demon palace and see if they have any puppets there.", "If there is, you can come over and decipher it in reverse, and then refine the puppets in their style." Xu Fan said with a smirk, wondering if this would add some fun to the demon world. "Understood." The tool puppet nodded. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was sitting on a spirit boat floating on the lake, with Xu Gang and his son Xu Lingtai in a wheelchair behind him. "Master, can my leg heal?" Xu Gang asked cautiously. Xu Fan, who was fishing, nodded and said, "Well, this leg should be fine after so long." Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and the seal on Xu Gang''s leg was undone. At this time, Xu Yuexian, Li Xingci, Wang Xiangchi, and Li Xuandao appeared on Xu Fan''s spirit boat. "Three months later, the center will hold a Tianjiao battle competition." "It is said that the first place will be rewarded with Taoist weapons. Who are you interested?" Xu Fan looked at the five apprentices. "I''m not interested, I usually don''t fight head-on." Xu Yuexian said. "I want to see it." Xu Gang said. "Not interested." Li Xing said. "There is no sect in the way of kendo Wang Xiangchi said lightly. "I don''t care, I want to practice in the sect." Li Xuandao said that he has now cultivated to the Golden Core Stage, and his goal is to ascend to the Great Thousand World within 1500 years. As for competitions, treasure hunts, magic weapons, etc., in his eyes, cultivation is not as important. "I know." Xu Fan popped out two jade slips, one for Xu Gang and Xu Lingtai. "Lingtai also followed your father to see and see." "I will find three more from the sect disciples later and accompany you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he glanced at the four disciples who did not seek to make progress. "As ordered." Xu Fan waved away the people on the spirit boat and started fishing quietly. High-speed text hand-beating my master only breaks through the chapter list every time it reaches the limit Chapter 210： tie Xu Fan looked at the lake and said leisurely, "I won''t be able to relax for a long time. I''ll wait for Pang Fu to collect the materials later." "It''s going to be a day and night of refining tools again." Although the grapes can now control the puppets to refine the treasures, when it comes to refining the raw materials of the Taoist tools, they are a bit blinded. Therefore, the refining of Taoist tools can only be handled by Xu Fan or the No. 1 clone. "First is the refining of Taoist-level space-based satellite weapons, and then the Taoist weapons of the Thousand Spirit Sect that carry the battle royale game, the Sky Guard, and the upgraded Zongmen''s Mountain Protection Array and Spirit Gathering Array." "Finally, there is Ning Dao''s Taoist Spirit Sword, and after that is the plan to move the giant island of Yinling Island." "These **** things can keep me busy for ten years." Xu Fan simply made a ten-year plan for himself. A month later, Xiang Yun, who was cultivating on the top of his own mountain, received a notice asking him to go to the treasure house to collect the spirit sword. "Finally okay?" A gleam flashed in Xiang Yun''s eyes. Since knowing that he will have no shortage of spirit swords in the future, Xiang Yun has begun to practice the way of sword formation. Perhaps because of his love, it took him just one month to cultivate the Dao of Sword Formation to the same level as his Dao of Heart and Sword. And under the blessing of krypton metal, he felt that the sword array he cultivated now was enough to overwhelm his former self. Xiang Yun simply packed up, and then Yujian flew towards the treasure house. At the door of the treasure house, Xiang Yun said to the puppet at the door, "I''ll come over and get the spirit sword given by the elder." "Received, please wait a moment." The puppet guarding the door, without even verifying his identity, summoned a tool puppet to give Xiang Yun something. Not long after, a tool puppet handed a storage bag to Xiang Yun. "In the storage bag, there are 200 second-order Shuihan Spirit Swords, 200 Huoyan Spirit Swords, 200 Mu Chun Spirit Swords, 200 Jin Rui Spirit Swords, and 200 Earth Rock Spirit Swords. " "Please accept it," said the tool puppet. Xiang Yun took the storage bag and checked it out, and said to the tool puppet, "Why are there so many spirit swords." The tool puppet paused for a while, then said, "This is the lowest output for a single production line of spirit swords. If you feel that there are too many spirit swords, keep them for later use." "After you advance to the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Stage, you won''t need to return it in the end." "Thank you for your answer." Xiang Yun knew that this puppet was taken over by the artifact spirit responsible for maintaining the daily operation of the sect. "Hurry up and be strong and protect the sect." After the tool puppet finished speaking, it returned to its original state of dumb wood. After Xiang Yun got the spirit sword, he wanted to find a place to try its power, and then he met Xiong Li who had just come out of the treasure house. With a pair of fist armor on his hand, Xiong Li looked even more domineering and mighty. "Xiang Yun, I''ve got new equipment. Do you want to practice with me?" Xiong Li saw that there was no sword behind Xiang Yun, and he was holding a storage bag with the treasure house logo in his hand. He knew that this product had a new magic weapon. Xiang Yun, who would have declined before, nodded this time. "Brother Xiong, what about the life and death of a real man in the fantasy arena?" Xiang Yun said excitedly. Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Xiong Li immediately became excited, because in the sect, there were not many disciples who could make him fight, and Xiang Yun used to count as one. "It seems that what you got has given you a lot of confidence." Xiong Li said happily. Xiang Yun nodded and said, and told about the fact that Elder Xu asked him to change the way of sword formation. "Actually, I already told you that the Great Elder will not bury the talent of any disciple in the sect." "It was just that you lost your mind before and didn''t want to cause trouble to the sect." "Okay now, you''re on the path you''d most like to take." "To celebrate your official transfer to Sword Formation today, I will bet you a thousand points. As long as there is a tie, these points will be yours." "If you lose, how about inviting me to have a big meal at the cafeteria Xiaozao." Xiong Li said boldly. "What if I win." Xiang Yun smiled. "10,000 points." Xiong Li said, how could he lose, you are not a small silver coin playing with guns. "make a deal." The Hidden Spirit Gate Trial Tower, with the news of Xiong Li and Xiang Yun wanting to fight to the death in the fantasy arena, more and more sect disciples began to gather here. It can be said that except for the disciples who practiced in seclusion, the rest of the people came. "Real men, 100% pain, they really dare." "Although Xiang Yun is powerful, how can he have the confidence to challenge Xiong Li? Isn''t this courting death?" "Senior Brother Xiang Yun is not stupid, he must have his own backing. Could it be that he started playing cannonball recently?" A group of people eating melons around, including Xu Fan who is watching the live broadcast. "Look at how strong you can be with the addition of krypton metal." Xu Fan said through the light curtain, looking at Xiang Yun who was preparing. Xiong Li and Xiang Yun walked into their respective spiritual circles. The world changed, and in an instant, the two of them appeared in a flat mountain top that was cut off in the middle. Xiong Li was wearing the newly exchanged fist armor, and his fists collided, making a banging sound. "Xiang Yun, come on, let me see if you have improved." "Let''s see if I can cut off my real body of Astral Qi." Xiong Li said that his whole body ignited a spiritual flame, and a 5-meter-high Gang Qi real body appeared, and a pair of red eyes were full of fighting intent. "Then let me show you today." "Get up." In an instant, each of Xiang Yun''s spirit swords of one attribute sacrificed 36 spirit swords, and a total of 180 five-element spirit swords appeared in the sky, sealing the entire mountaintop. "Interesting, I haven''t fought with the monks in the sword formation." Xiong Li punched Xiang Yun in the distance. A huge Gang Qi fist smashed towards Xiang Yun. ''Sword Formation: Shield'' The sword formation in the sky began to change, and the earth attribute spirit sword and the water attribute spirit sword instantly turned into sword formations to protect Xiang Yun in it. Xiang Yun then directed the sword formation to attack Xiong Li with his fingers. "Sword Array: Together" In the sky, the metal spirit sword and the fire spirit sword began to gather and change. The metal spirit sword was used to form the tip and blade, and the fire spirit sword was used to form the body, which turned into a 100-meter giant sword and slashed at Xiong Li. "Good come!" Xiong Li''s fists were immediately enveloped by a cold air, and smashed against the giant sword in the sky. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The aftermath of the collision swept across the summit. The punch from Xiong Li also collided with Xiang Yun''s shield. A layer of water shield and a layer of soil shield directly stopped this powerful punch. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, liked it. "Okay, it smells like that." Xu Fan said. But then, it was knocked flying by Xiong Li''s next punch. ¡®bang~~¡¯ Xiang Yun was directly kicked out of the platform on the top of the mountain, and the sword formation moved rapidly, dragging Xiang Yun''s figure. "Xiang Yun, yes, you almost broke my real body." Xiong Li said, looking at Xiang Yun, who was stabilizing his body in mid-air. "Brother Xiong, it''s not over yet, this is just the beginning." Xiang Yun spat out a mouthful of congestion and said. "Then keep fighting." Xiang Yun cast a water mist sword formation, covering the entire battlefield. Then various attacking arrays began to frantically output against Xiong Li. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan turned off the light curtain of the live broadcast. The purpose of watching the live broadcast was to see the power of the sword array, but to see if this cloud could explode seeds and comprehend the three types of attack and killing swords. array. "I can''t always use my standards to ask others, and don''t have too high demands." The first batch of materials purchased by Pang Fu has been delivered. So far, the materials for refining the Taoist space-based weapon satellite have been scraped together. In the underground space, in the huge refining room, Xu Fan began to meditate. This is one thing that must be done when refining important magic weapons. The sand sculpture is a ceremony waiting for Xu Fan to finish refining the Taoist device with a solemn expression. Two hours later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. Five groups of spirit fires ignited from the void around Xu Fan, and then merged into one, becoming a group of five-color spirit fires. Afterwards, every kind of spirit ore material appeared beside Xu Fan. "Senior Brother Sha, it will take half a year to refine the Taoist tool this time, so you are ready." Xu Fan said to the sand sculpture while controlling the five-color spirit fire. Everyone else in the sect has already informed that within the past ten years, Xu Fan will always be in the state of refining. "Understood, I''m all ready." Sand Sculpture said excitedly, as a refiner who encountered a bottleneck, watching high-level refiners refining is the best way to break through the current state. Generally in the world of immortality, except for the most intimate master and apprentice, the craftsmen would not allow others to exist around them when they were crafting. Xu Fan picked up a celestial pole magnet and began to temper it. The battle between Xiong Li and Xiang Yun lasted for a day, and finally when the time limit was reached, he was automatically kicked out of the Soul Illusion by the trial tower. Xiong Li and Xiang Yun helped each other out of the trial tower, and many disciples had been waiting outside the trial tower for a long time. "Brother Xiong, I just saw your true strength today, it''s amazing." "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in the sword formation, and you would even be tied with Brother Xiong Li." "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, I have another idol since then." As soon as the two came out of the trial tower, they were greeted with flattering noises from everyone. "Junior Brother Xiang Yun, it seems that I will not be able to keep the title of the first battle force of the sect in the future." Xiang Yun, who was supported by Xiong Li, said. "Haha, Brother Xiong Li, you are joking, you didn''t show all your strength in the end." "In the end, I can see clearly that you want to enlarge the move, but you just didn''t put it. Do you want to keep it as a trump card?" "So it''s really a life-and-death battle I lost a long time ago." Xiang Yun smiled. Then Xiang Yun looked at the surrounding apprentice brothers and said loudly: "Brother Xiong said, if the tie is tied, we will invite all of us to eat a small kitchen in the cafeteria." "Thank you Big Brother Bear soon." The surrounding disciples immediately boiled. Although the free meals in the sect cafeteria were delicious, the dishes bought with points were even more delicious, and they were also good for cultivation. "Yeah! Thank you Big Brother Bear." "Brother Bear is mighty!" "Brother Xiong, you are my idol." As the crowd cheered, the surrounding disciples flew towards the Zongmen cafeteria. When Xu Fan, who was refining the weapon, knew the result of the battle, he said something that was not what I expected. Chapter 211： palm dzi King of Swords. "Brother Ye, these are the six treasures of the fifth-order spirit sword that I refined recently." The young man scratched his head and said. "Junior Brother, you''ve worked hard." Ye Xiaoyao said with a smile, and then took out a jade plate and handed it to the naive young man. "This is a jade plate I got in the ruins, and on it are some insights and magical powers about the way of refining." "I don''t have the talent for refining, so I sent it to you. I wish the younger brother to advance to the master of refining as soon as possible." Ye Xiaoyao said. sword. "Thank you, Brother Ye." The Hanhan youth took Ye Xiaoyao''s jade plate. "The Qianyan Spirit Iron sent by Brother Ye last time can make 14 more treasures of the fifth-order Qianyan Spirit Sword." "Brother Ye, just come and get it in three months." Hanhan said with a smile. "Junior Brother, you''ve worked hard." Ye Xiaoyao said gratefully. "Brother Ye, don''t be so polite. You first saved my life, and then gave me a lot of secrets about weapon refining, treating me like a relative." "Even if I refine the magic weapon for Brother Ye to death, I will be willing to do so." "What is immortal, I still need you to refine the fairy weapon for me in the future." Ye Xiaoyao said with a smile. "Brother Ye, I will work hard, and I will definitely have the day to refine the immortal artifact for Brother Ye." The Hanhan youth said seriously. "Okay, I''ll wait." Ye Xiaoyao smiled. In Ye Xiaoyao''s cave, he solemnly put six treasures of the fifth-order spirit swords into the Qiankun sword box. "Boy, it''s time to change your treasure sword box." Lao Jian reminded Ye Xiaoyao in his heart. "Hey, the master of refining is not willing to refine such a low-level treasure at all." "As for the senior refiners, they can''t refine the list they have on hand." "As for Xiaoyun, he has just been able to refine the fifth-order spirit sword of the treasure, and forget about the rest." "It is undoubtedly more difficult to find a master craftsman to refine this kind of fine sword box." Ye Xiaoyao sighed and said, for some reason, he thought of his good brother from Quetianmen again. "I don''t know how Xiaofan is now." Ye Xiaoyao said. "You don''t care about him, don''t think about it, you must be better than you, maybe now you are the master of refining." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Too." At this time, Ye Xiaoyao''s communication device sounded. "The Tianjiao Battle Competition in the Central Continent is led by the Tianlianzong, and the first place is the Taoist reward." Ye Xiaoyao looked at the information on the communication tool and said. "Find a way to participate, your combat power is good in the Spirit Transformation Stage, and it''s not a problem for me to take the first place." Lao Jian said. "Old Jian, think clearly, the top talents in the entire Central Continent will come to participate in this competition." "I have my own self-knowledge, not to mention the top 100, even the top 1000 is not my share." Ye Xiaoyao shook his head and said. "Don''t you still have me?" "During the battle, with me reminding you, it''s no problem for you to be in the top 100." "If you can''t beat you later, I will fight for you and help you get the first place." Lao Jian said. "You fight for me?" Ye Xiaoyao said with a frown. "Why, you still don''t trust me for so many years?" There was a hint of sadness in Lao Jian''s tone. "If I wanted to replace it, I would have to wait until now." "What I''m worried about is not this, but what happens after taking the first place." Ye Xiaoyao said, after taking the first place, there will be more things behind. "You think too much. After you take the first place, use the channel of the Presbyterian Council to enter the demon world. Now the demon world has been searched for 100 years." "When the time comes, when the two worlds fight, who will remember you." Lao Jian said disdainfully. "I''m going to go to the headmaster now to ask for a place." Ye Xiaoyao said, turning into a sword energy and flying towards the Sword King Sect Master Peak. In Tianlian Xiancheng, Xu Gang took Xu Lingtai, Xiong Li, Xiang Yun, and Zhou Tong out of the teleportation center of Tianlian Xiancheng. Zhou Tong is the second place in the Hidden Spirit Sect''s sect competition, a disciple of the illusion school, and he can be regarded as a disciple of Li Xingci, although Li Xingci has not taught much. As soon as the five people left the center of the teleportation array, they saw the Phantom Tower in the distance. "Is that the Illusory Heart Tower? Is it the same as our Zongmen Trial Tower?" Xu Lingtai said, looking at the Illusory Heart Tower in the distance. "Your aunt has been to this place. This Pagoda of Illusory Heart is a top-level Taoist weapon, and it is a magic weapon for cultivation." "It is said that it can simulate various cultivation environments and battlefield enemies." "The only difference is that in the tower, it is a real simulation." Xu Gang said. "Oh, I see, let''s go take a look later." Xu Lingtai said, and Xiong Li and others around him also showed expectant eyes. Xu Gang glanced at the noon sun, and then called the director of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce in Tianlian Xiancheng with a communication device. The Yinling Chamber of Commerce has branches in some well-known immortal cities in the Central Continent, the purpose of which is to obtain the latest market prices and business news. "Let''s have dinner first, and I''ll take you to take a look inside after dinner. I''m also a little curious." Xu Gang said with a smile. "OK." As soon as Xu Lingtai finished speaking, a Jindan cultivator dressed as a businessman came over to them. "Senior, President Pang has already instructed me that the room and restaurant for the evening have been arranged." "Senior come with me." Jindan cultivator dressed as a businessman brought Xu Gang and five people to a restaurant. "This is the most famous restaurant in Tianlian Xiancheng. The food and drink are all made by a Taoist tool called Tianshi Furnace. The taste is absolutely first-class." Jindan cultivator brought the five people to the box on the middle floor and ordered a set of Tianbao banquets, which was convenient for the five people to introduce Tianlian Xiancheng. Everyone was secretly surprised when they heard it, but they did not expect that the entire Tianlian Immortal City was a quasi-immortal weapon. "So, we are now on top of an immortal weapon?" Xu Gang asked. "Yes, not only that, but in this Heaven Refining Immortal City alone, there are more than 20 large-scale Taoist artifacts, including the Pagoda of Illusory Heart," said the director of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, a distant voice came. "The Holy Maiden of Baiyuan wants to see the snow scene, and she will reward 100,000 top-grade spirit stones for the Four Seasons Artifact Spirit, and Tianlian Xiancheng will snow for ten days." As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and snow began to fall in the sky. The five of them were slightly shocked when they looked at the suddenly changing sky outside. "This is another Taoist tool in Tianlian Xiancheng, the palm dzi, which can control the weather in a radius of ten thousand miles." The director of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce said as usual. "Great!" The five murmured. "Every large-scale Taoist tool in Tianlian Xiancheng has its own unique features. Seniors and Tianjiao will know each of them after living in Tianlian Xiancheng for a while." The director of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce said with a smile. Xu Gang nodded, indicating that he knew. The servants outside began to serve dishes, and everyone began to chat while eating. At this moment, a small snow-white beast flew in from the window of the box and began to revolve around Xu Gang, sniffing the scent of Xu Gang as he turned. "You have a familiar smell on your body." The little beast''s voice was like that of a three-year-old child, milky and milky. "You are." Xu Gang said suspiciously, looking at the little beast surrounding him. "This is the Item Spirit I was talking about holding the dzi bead just now." The director of the Hidden Spirit Chamber of Commerce said in amazement as he looked at the little beast that circled around Xu Gang. Everyone who has lived in Tianlian Xiancheng for a long time knows that the tool spirit of the palm dzi bead, because this tool spirit is a troublemaker, like an urchin, and often likes to make fun of others. "You smell stronger than that woman''s." "Does your family also have a cute artifact like me?" The snow-white little beast said as it landed on Xu Gang''s shoulder. Hearing the little beast, Xu Gang was the first to think of grapes. At this moment, a strange voice came. The little beast glanced at Xu Gang and said, "I''ll play with you next time." Then he flew out of the window again. "Father, will that little beast have something to do with our sect''s grapes?" Xu Lingtai said through a voice transmission. "It should be, wait and talk to your master when you go back." Since everyone wanted to go to the Magic Heart Tower, they ate very quickly, and it didn''t take long for the whole table to be eaten. Outside the restaurant the director of the Yinling merchant called another animal cart. "This is the beast car of Tianlian Xiancheng. The drivers who drive the car are all mortals who grew up in Tianlian Xiancheng." "They are very familiar with Tianlian Xiancheng, you can go there first and just follow him directly." said the director of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce. "Okay, go get busy." Xu Gang said, he could see that the supervisor should have something to deal with. "Thank you, senior, for understanding that I can''t accompany you." After speaking, the director of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce called a beast car that just passed by, got on it, and walked away. "Where do the five immortals want to go, I''ll take you there," said the driver of the animal cart. "The Phantom Tower." After the five people got into the car, Xu Lingtai said impatiently. High-speed text hand-beating my master only breaks through the chapter list every time it reaches the limit Chapter 212： Phantom Tower 4th Floor The five people came to the door of the Magic Heart Tower and saw the effect of the second and third floors in the Magic Heart Tower. "The Holy Land for Cultivation and the Holy Land for Enlightenment are all 100,000 Spirit Stones a day." Xu Gang said, looking at the sign at the door. "Is it a bit expensive?" Xiong Li said when he heard the price. He didn''t bring many spirit stones when he came out. "I can''t experience it for a day." Xiang Yun said. "You don''t have to worry, since I brought you out. All your expenses will be paid by the sect." Xu Gang said and took the four people into the Phantom Tower. At this time, a young servant came over to greet the five. "Is it the first time for the five to come to the Phantom Tower." The servant said respectfully. "Yes, we want to experience the Holy Land of Enlightenment and go there to hand in the Spirit Stone." Xu Gang said. "Senior, just give me the spirit stone." The boy said and took out five crystal-like jade pendants from the space ring. "Every floor is a secret room, and this is the key to open the secret room." "A crystal jade pendant can only open a secret room for one day, and a crystal jade pendant can only open 100,000 spirit stones." The servant explained. "Give me five." Xu Gang handed the boy a storage bag, which contained 500,000 spirit stones. "This is your crystal jade pendant, please keep it." "The secret room of the Holy Land of Cultivation is on the second floor, and the Holy Land of Enlightenment is on the third floor," said the servant. "What is the higher level?" Xu Gang asked curiously. "If senior is curious, you will understand after you board." The servant said respectfully. "I know." As Xu Gang spoke, he took four curious babies to the third floor. They are not very interested in the cultivation holy place. This is the place for cultivation. The disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect are not interested in this cultivation holy place. They even feel that the density of spiritual energy in the Hidden Spirit Sect is too high. Five people climbed to the third floor of the Phantom Tower, which is composed of secret rooms. "One person per person, come out and gather in a day." Xu Gang said and distributed the crystal silver coins in his hand to everyone. "Thank you Peak Master." Xiong Li thanked the three of them. "Thank you dad." This is Xu Lingtai. Xu Gang casually found an empty secret room and walked in using the crystal jade pendant. As soon as he entered the secret room, Xu Gang felt that he had entered another world. "Please select the current Holy Land of Enlightenment." There were many shrinking worlds around Xu Gang, all kinds of scenes suitable for enlightenment, accompanied by a trace of the law of heaven. "The Land of the Five Elements, the World of Swords, the Land of Shadows, the Land of Thunder Punishment, the World of Hurricane..." Looking at the many options, Xu Gang ignored the land of the Five Elements that was most suitable for him, and instead chose a place called World Collapse. In an instant, the secret room where Xu Gang was located began to change. Then Xu Gang appeared in mid-air. Xu Gang looked around and found that the world had begun to fall into disrepair. Hurricanes are whistling, volcanoes are boiling, and the sea in the distance is pounding mercilessly with huge waves. The earth was also shaking violently, and countless magma emerged from the cracks in the earth, and the magma flooded the earth. , The world is being destroyed, all the auras between heaven and earth have been chaotic, and countless auras have begun to mix, forming a chaotic aura with natural disasters. Xu Gang looked at the collapsed world below, and felt the noisy aura around him, a novel feeling came. "Is this the scene of the destruction of the world." At this moment, Xu Gang clearly felt a trace of natural disasters in this world. Xu Gang slowly closed his eyes and began to feel this trace of natural disaster. In the other secret room, the four of them also felt the Taoism that suits them. In the world of swords, Xiang Yun indulged in the sword tomb, listening to the screams of the swords. In the world of the five elements, Xu Lingtai felt the most essential Tao of the five elements. In the world of body training, Xiong Li understood what power is and what is body training. In Wanyuan World, Zhou Tong saw the most essential self. A day later, the five of them walked out of the Phantom Tower with no end in sight. "There is still one month before the start of the competition. During this month, if you are all right, you can practice in the Pagoda of Illusory Heart." "It''s just the benefit of coming out to participate in the competition this time." Xu Gang said. The four of them were instantly happy. Hidden Spirit Island, underground space. Xu Fan is manipulating the Five Elements Spiritual Fire to refine an accessory. "There are still three months before the refining is successful. Once this big guy is successfully refined, our hidden spirit gatekeepers will not be afraid of the demon clan in the fusion period." "If that dark snake dares to attack Yinling Island again, it will never come back." Being bored, Xu Fan began to chat with the sand sculpture, but usually it was Xu Fan who was talking. , The sand sculpture looked attentively at Xu Fan refining the magic weapon. "Senior Brother Sha, it''s just the primary stage of refining Dao Artifacts. There aren''t many things at this stage, so don''t be so serious." Xu Fan said while looking at the serious sand sculpture. "Elder, you can''t get the skills and experience of refining Taoist tools if others ask for it. You don''t have much in your mouth." "Just because of the difficulty of this Taoist weapon you refined, it is not something that an ordinary refining master can refine." Sand Sculpture said. "The elder''s refining technique alone can block the countless refining masters who are wandering at the door of the refining master." In the eyes of Sand Sculpture, Xu Fan''s bland means of refining Dao Artifacts is what he can''t get. "Senior Brother Sha is exaggerating." Xu Fan laughed. After the refining of this part was completed, Xu Fan used his spiritual power to push it into the furnace in the distance. Xu Fan is now in a state of single-mindedness and three-purpose, while refining the most basic components, while controlling the temperature of the spiritual fire in the distant furnace. In the furnace, a magical magma liquid surrounds all the parts, keeping them in a constant state of refining in preparation for the final assembly. As Xu Fan threw the parts into the furnace, the sand sculpture''s gaze also shifted. Whenever he sees the Taoist accessories in the furnace, he has an unreal feeling. He has seen the scene when his master refines the Taoist tools. Generally, after the materials are fused, they are formed into one piece and start to describe the runes. Even if there are combined parts, they will be controlled within three. It was the first time he had seen something like Xu Fan, which started with hundreds of parts, and used spiritual mines to reach more than a thousand types of spiritual mines. "Senior Brother Sha, don''t look at that furnace anymore, it''s just a small means to maintain the state of the components, and it''s not worth mentioning." Xu Fan said. The sand sculpture opened his mouth, and finally closed it again, because he searched his brains and couldn''t find a word to describe Xu Fan''s behavior just now. "Actually, I also want to form it in one piece, but the function of the Dao Artifact refined in that way is too single, and there is only one basic strike function." "I, Xu Fan, can''t make such a waste of Taoism." Xu Fan said. "Elder is amazing." The sand sculpture praised, and he no longer wanted to complain. "Haha, thank you for the compliment." Xu Fan smiled. Afterwards, Xu Fan and Sand Sculpture exchanged the experience of refining together. After a while of communication, Sand Sculpture came to a conclusion that the artifact refining process of the great elder of the sect was very smooth, and there was almost no difficulty in this artifact refining road. Everyone else is on the road of refining, and every step of the way has to go through countless difficulties and obstacles. Blood and tears are sprinkled all over the road. For Xu Fan, the sand sculpture felt that the way of refining tools was too lazy to let him go, and wished to send him directly to the finish line. While the sand sculpture was running around in his head, Xu Fan''s No. 1 clone came in. Looking at Xu Fan, who was refining the Taoist tool, he said, "I just finished refining the Titanium Heart Shield, let me take a break and come over to help you." When Xu Fan heard the clone''s words, he instantly felt a sense of guilt. Such a sensible clone should not be squeezed. "No, you continue to refine the Titanium Heart Giant Shield after you have rested. You won''t be much faster here if you join it," Xu Fan said. Although the No. 1 clone has inherited Xu Fan''s way of refining, there is also a small deviation. If it is regarded as 100 points, the ability of No. 1 clone is only 80 points. Dao-level space-based weapon satellites are currently the most sophisticated among the magic weapons that Xu Fan has refined. The refinement and purity of the spiritual ore may cause deviations. Although Xu Fan wanted to join the No. 1 clone, but for the success of refining this tool, he could only come alone. After the No. 1 clone left, Xu Fan finished refining another part and threw it into the melting furnace. Xu Fan glanced at the mountains of materials, and then took out another spirit mine in order to continue refining. ...................... Tianlian Xiancheng, in the Pagoda of Illusory Heart. Xiong Li climbed to the fourth floor, found an empty room and walked in. "Please choose the enemy you need." A stiff voice sounded. "Choose me at the peak moment." Xiong Li said skillfully. The fourth floor of the Phantom Tower is called the Battle Holy Land, which can simulate any enemy, including itself. When the five people knew the function of this layer, they immediately abandoned the fourth layer. Unlike the fourth floor, here is half a million a day. The secret room where Xiong Li was located began to change, and finally formed a prairie with clear skies and cattle and sheep in the distance. Another Xiong Li came out of the fog. "Why, being abused is not enough." said Xiong Li, who was transformed. The last time Xiong Li challenged himself for the first time, he was almost beaten to the point of doubting his life. Is he that powerful? Later, the guard here said to him that, in the secret room of the battle holy land, the transformed self has at least three layers of combat power higher than the main body If you can tie with yourself, or even defeat him, then Prove that you have condensed all your Taoist magical powers and fighting skills to the pinnacle of this realm. "Last time I was negligent, this time I''m going to be ashamed." Xiong Li said coldly. In the past, when he fought, he usually only used the eighth level of strength. If he was defeated, he would use all his strength. The last time he was beaten so badly, it was also because Xiong Li, who had been transformed, took the lead with all his strength. "Bronze Body" This time Xiong Li stepped up his moves, and took out a pair of Mingjin giant hammers, rushing towards the transformed Xiong Li, this time he was going to hammer himself. At this moment, in another secret room on the fourth floor, Xu Gang was doubting himself. "I played against myself, and I couldn''t last for half an hour." Xu Gang''s broken body is being repaired by a magical force. Chapter 213： fighting Xu Gang lay in a pure white world, and his body recovered with a magical power. This is also the reason for the 500,000 spirit stones on the fourth floor of the Phantom Tower. After each battle, there will be a magical force that will repair the wounds of the sky warriors. With Xu Gang''s injury fully recovered, he slowly got up and meditated to recover his spiritual power. "I still have to challenge myself." Xu Gang said. At this moment, a cloud of smoke appeared, and a Xu Gang in black came out. "Have you given up yet?" "You have this magical power, but you don''t know how to use it, so you know to hide in the dark and simply output." "It seems that there is no weakness, but once the enemy finds the body, the battle is over." "You rely too much on your supernatural powers." Xu Gang in black said that a virtual image of a thousand hands rose behind him, and then a torrent of magic blasted towards Xu Gang. After Xu Gang heard the words of the transformed Xu Gang, he suddenly looked up at the transformed Xu Gang and said, "It''s just that I can''t practice at home." The same virtual image of a thousand hands also appeared behind Xu Gang. For a time, Xu Gang''s small world was shaking in the torrent of spells. At the same time, Li Xingci also came to Tianlian Xiancheng. "What an immortal city of Heaven Refinement, it''s really a big deal." Lao Jian praised Ye Xiaoyao in the bottom of his heart. "What''s wrong?" Ye Xiaoyao asked curiously, while also looking at the surrounding snow scene curiously. "The whole immortal city is a quasi-immortal weapon. Although this thing is common in the Daqian world, it is really rare to see it in a middle thousand world." Lao Jian continued. "Quasi fairy weapon!" Ye Xiaoyao said looking at the street under his feet. "Yes, but it is only used when it is convenient to transfer. The defense power is the level of being able to defend a quasi-immortal." Lao Jian said. "If I can defend against quasi-immortal attacks, wouldn''t I be invincible in this world?" Ye Xiaoyao said in shock. "In your world, I see that the water is a little deep." "If the demon clan really wins, this thing won''t hold back." Lao Jian said. Ye Xiaoyao looked around and saw the Phantom Tower in the center of Xiancheng. "It''s still a while before the Tianjiao battle, go to the Magic Heart Pagoda first." Ye Xiaoyao immediately called a beast car and drove towards the Magic Heart Pagoda in the distance. With the arrival of the arrogance of various sects, the entire Illusory Heart Pagoda began to become lively. When Ye Xiaoyao entered the gate of the Phantom Tower, he happened to meet Xu Gang with a haggard face. The two looked at each other and felt a familiar feeling in their hearts. The two passed by, and neither of them looked back. Xu Gang moved the mask on his face when a voice appeared in Xu Gang''s heart. "Ye Xiaoyao, the former disciple of Que Tianmen, the master marked the danger level with five stars." "Master''s pig''s foot friend?" Xu Gang''s eyes flashed a flash of memory, and then he told Xu Fan the news of the encounter with Ye Xiaoyao. It didn''t take long for him to receive a reply, telling Xu Gang to ignore it and not interact with him. Half a month later, Xu Gang laughed as he looked at Xu Gang who was helplessly transformed into him in the distance. "Yes, you have made rapid progress, and you can comprehend that trace of natural disasters in such a short time." "Now you have been able to integrate all of your own divine channel methods." "The next thing is to surpass yourself. Do you want to continue?" Xu Gang in black robe looked at Xu Gang and said, his eyes were full of ruthlessness. "The Tianjiao Battle Power Competition is approaching. After the competition is over, I will continue to come." "Finally, try my trick." The virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Gang formed a seal with him, an inexplicable chill appeared in the black robe Xu Gang''s heart, and then the blue ice that could freeze the space appeared in the surrounding space and began to spread to the entire space. Then the small world where Xu Gang lived was frozen. "Supernatural Powers: Frozen Void" ¡®bang~~¡¯ The blue ice in the frozen space shattered, along with the black robe Xu Gang. With the disappearance of the black robe Xu Gang, the entire space turned into a pure white world again. After seeing his success, Xu Gang sat on the ground without any image, and then lay down on the ground in a big shape, his whole body seemed to have no strength. A green light from the sky shone on Xu Gang''s body, recovering his injuries. "The unique skills taught by master can finally be used." Xu Gang, who was lying on the ground, looked at the white ceiling and said. Xu Gang, who used his big move, is now in a state of collapse and can only lie on the ground and wait for the Phantom Tower to recover. "The Frozen Void, the Arrival of the Wood Realm, the World of Jinxi, the Ultimate Gravity, and the Arrival of the Golden Crow. You can do the same with any of these five magical powers. If you take one of the top three, there should be no problem." Xu Gang remembered what Xu Fan had said before he left, and felt his scalp tingle, the kind of numbness that is tingled by Xiu. Once he uses this trick, no matter how many Nascent Soul Stages come, he will not be able to stop it. At this time, in the other four secret rooms, Xu Lingtai, Xiong Li, Xiang Yun, and Zhou Tong also defeated their incarnations one after another. Half a month later, the Tianjiao Battle Power Competition began, and above the Magic Heart Tower, the words "Tianjiao Battle Power Competition" floated. Early in the morning, Xu Gang, who had finished practicing in the inn, opened his eyes and looked out the window. The big characters above the Phantom Tower were printed in Xu Gang''s eyes. "Is the competition held in the Phantom Tower?" At this time, Xu Gang felt a change in the space ring. A jade slip exuding aura was taken out by Xu Gang. "At noon, the Tianjiao battle will begin." Xu Gang said while looking at the information in the jade slip. At this time, the other four Yinlingmen disciples received the news. In the square outside the Phantom Tower, the Zongmen Tianjiao who participated in the competition from all walks of life had already been fully occupied at this time. Since the entire square was equipped with a Forbidden Spirit Array, all the sect Tianjiao could only squeeze with their bodies. At the entrance of the square, Xu Gang looked at the Phantom Tower that was entering in the distance, looked back at Xiong Li and said, "Xiong Li, it''s your turn to play." "Understood." Xiong Li nodded. Like a strong man entering a flock of chickens, he led the four chicks to the gate of the Illusory Heart Tower easily. The five submitted their application jade slips and got a crystal jade pendant engraved with the house number of the secret room. Xiong Li and others who were in the foundation building stage were on the second floor, and Xu Gang was on the fourth floor. Xu Gang followed the crowd and found his secret room. As soon as he entered the secret room, Xu Gang heard an electronic voice introducing him to the rules of the Tianjiao Battle. "The routine of this game is not good, the melee is boring." Xu Gang said. After Xu Gang waited in the secret room for a short time, the surrounding space began to change. At the same time, outside the Phantom Tower, five super-large light curtains appeared. One large light curtain was divided into thousands of small light curtains. The above was the venue for the melee. As the contestants joined the battlefield, a force of space teleported Xu Gang to an oversized island. Xu Gang felt the cool and slightly salty sea breeze on the sea, and said doubtfully, "It was sent there." At this time, a cyan beam of light covered Xu Gang, and at the same time, more than a thousand moving beams of light appeared on the island. "There are a total of 1,500 Zongmen Tianjiao in this small world battlefield. If you want to be shortlisted, you need to kill two Tianjiao." "The killed will be resurrected in their own secret room, so you don''t need to worry about life and death, just go and fight as much as you like." An electronic voice sounded in the sky. Immediately, all the beams of light in the sky began to move rapidly. Xu Gang looked at the five beams of light rushing towards him in the distance, and immediately shook his head and said, "I look like a bully." "We don''t dare to underestimate Tianjiao who can come here." "Just looking at your honesty and honesty, you must be a kind person." "So, how about using Your Excellency''s order to complete my shortlist and promotion." A young cultivator with an evil face said with a smile. "The five of you are a sect." Xu Gang asked lightly, a trace of anger flashing in his eyes. If being honest and honest is praised by outsiders, it is swearing, and its rank is no less than that of a horse. "No matter what, it can''t change the outcome of your elimination." The four other monks with the leading evil-looking monk had already surrounded Xu Gang. "Faithful and honest, I don''t like that word." Xu Gang''s honest face leaked a ferocious smile. "Go!" The evil cultivator felt that something was wrong, and immediately activated the five-party killing formation, and five swords of light slashed towards Xu Gang. "Since it''s a sect, then go in neatly." Xu Gang said coldly. A virtual image of one hundred meters and a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Gang, and ten hands of the virtual image of a thousand hands formed seals at the same time. "Supernatural Powers: Frozen Void" A little blue ice appeared, and then like a spark, it quickly blocked the surrounding space. The space within 3 miles around was completely frozen by blue ice. "Faithful and honest, hum!" Xu Gang''s figure appeared on the edge of the blue ice, and gently tapped on the blue ice with his fingers. "Crack~~" The blue ice is like broken glass, and it extends a little to the whole. Powder of blue ice floats in the sky. On the other side of the island, a young cultivator with a phantom of Thor behind him was looking at Xu Gang''s direction with a solemn expression. "Tianjiao battle, I started to get excited." A flash of lightning flashed in the boy''s eyes. A beam of light reaching the sky covered Xu Gang and brought him back to the original secret room. At this time, Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast of the battle while refining the weapon in the underground space of Yinling Island, said with relief: "This silly boy finally got a little enlightened." Looking at Xu Fan''s sand sculptures refining the tools while watching the live broadcast, his brows wrinkled. "Elder, are you sure this is all right?" Sand sculpture refers to Xu Gang''s dual purpose. "Jia Cao, don''t worry." Xu Fan turned his head to look at the sand sculpture and said with a smile, but the five elements of the spirit fire in his hand kept on changing and adjusting the temperature of the spirit fire. , make sure the quenching is uniform. When it is time to fuse other spiritual minerals, it will also change the magic formula, urging the spiritual fire to burn more vigorously, Seeing this scene, the sand sculpture sighed and said, "If I were like you, my master could beat me eight hundred times a day." The sand sculpture has a reminiscence on its face, as if recalling the happy time when he first learned to refine. "So you''re not me." "By the way, how is your master and his old man recently?" Xu Fan asked. "Recently, the Tianlianzong is working hard to refine the star boat, and there are few opportunities to chat." "Master, the old man, also said that when he is done with the star boat, he will come to me and talk to you by the way." Speaking of his master, the sand sculpture''s tone was very formal. Xu Fan, who was refining the utensils, suddenly became energetic, and said to the sand sculpture: "Can you leave your master in our Yinlingmen for the elderly?" Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the sand sculpture directly shook his head and said, "It''s probably not possible. The star boat that my master refined in Tianlianzong was used to deal with the demon clan." "It is about the fate of the human race, and at the same time, for the power of those merits, my master will not agree." Sand Sculpture said. "I understand." Xu Fan nodded and stopped mentioning the matter. At this time, most of the disciples of the sect gathered in the small square in front of the trial tower. "As expected of Senior Brother Xiong Li, he is the focus wherever he goes," said a disciple looking at Xiong Li who was besieged on the light screen. "Your focus shouldn''t be on other sects who are besieging Xiong Li''s senior brother." "As far as this combat power is concerned, I feel that I can do it." A generation of disciples said disdainfully as they looked at the base-building cultivator who was besieging Xiong Li. "There are strong and weak ones. Senior Brother Xiong Li is just a scumbag right now." Another generation of disciples said calmly. At this moment, Xiong Li in the light curtain seemed to have lost his patience and punched the besieged crowd. Then the battle ended. The other three participating disciples have already ended the battle. In the underground space, Xu Fan saw that the battle was over, and directly told Grape to close the light curtain, and then began to concentrate on refining. In the square outside the Phantom Tower, five people gathered. Looking at the four who were still unfinished, Xu Gang said with a smile: "The competition has just started, and there will definitely be opponents who will satisfy you." At this time, Xu Gang saw Ji Muhua and others in the distance. When Ji Muhua, who was chatting with the sect brothers, saw Xu Gang, he said goodbye to his fellow sect brothers and walked towards Xu Gang. Although Xu Gang wore a deformation mask, he was recognized by his good friends at a glance. "Fellow Daoist Zhang, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Ji Muhua said kindly. "Can I not participate in such a grand event?" Xu Gang didn''t expect his good friends to remember his pseudonym, and instantly felt that the relationship between the two had gone a step further. "Looking forward to meeting Daoyou Zhang in the final." "Haha, this is a bit redundant, you have to believe in my strength." Xu Gang laughed. "You are also the organizers. Treat us to a meal." Xu Gang continued. "This is not trivial In the top box of Baizhen Xianlou, Ji Muhua and Xu Gang sat down. "This is my sect''s industry, and the dishes made can be ranked in the top five in Tianlian Xiancheng." "The feature here is the Thousand Spirits Banquet." Ji Muhua said. After a while, the servant outside the door began to serve dishes. "Fellow Daoist Ji, are there any powerful people among the Tianjiao who came this time?" Xu Gang asked while eating. "That''s more, I''ll introduce you to a more famous one." Ji Muhua responded. "Chen Beihan, Qian Lingzong''s Nascent Soul Stage''s top-ranked genius in combat power, with his first-hand ice-attribute supernatural power, he is said to have a trace of ice." "The flowers are delicate and delicate, and a disciple of the Golden Core Stage of the Holy Land of Acacia, can''t stop the Nascent Soul Stage with a single illusion." "Su Luo, a disciple of the Nascent Soul in the Holy Wood Holy Land, has the strongest record that has penetrated the ten talents of our Thousand Spirit Sect, including me." Chapter 214： battle two "You were punched through?" Xu Gang said in surprise. It turns out that you are not my defeat alone. Ji Muhua nodded and said, "I lost so badly." "Then Su Luo''s one-handed wood attribute magical power is almost invincible." "If Fellow Daoist Zhang meets Su Luo, you''d better have the magical power to block the space, otherwise you will be passive." "There must be a quick decision. Once the battlefield is filled with Su Luo''s Wood God Flower Seeds, the battle is estimated to be over." Ji Muhua said with lingering fears. When they faced off against Su Luo at the beginning, they thought it would be an evenly matched battle, but in the eyes of Su Luo, he was nothing but a dish. The clown turned out to be himself. After hearing Ji Muhua''s admonition, Xu Gang immediately fell in love with the monk named Su Luo. "Are there any evil spirits in the Foundation Establishment period?" Xu Gang said, and glanced at the four people who were cooking. I saw the four of them as if they had never seen the world, and they all ate their mouths full of oil, and Xu Lingtai was holding a Jiaolong''s toe in his hand, gnawing happily. "Foundation stage..." Ji Muhua pondered for a while. "Qiansu''er of the Holy Land of Hehuan, Long Jue of Lei Lingzong, Wang Lei of Tianlianzong, ..." Ji Muhua said a lot, and then said: "There is no need for any of these. care." "........." the crowd "What you should pay attention to are the disciples of the Tianyu Sect. Generally, such disciples who join the WTO have extremely strong combat power." "Have you heard, be careful when you meet the disciples of the Tianyu Sect." Xu Gang said as he looked at the four who were still cooking. "Got it." X4 At this time, the photo stones of the contestants who performed well in the competition have come out, including Xu Gang''s second paragraph. In an instant, Xu Gang''s unremarkable, honest and honest face caught fire in Tianlian Immortal City, and he was known as the honest man with the strongest combat power. Xu Gang, who heard the news, immediately changed his face. A face with a scar on its face and a murderous face. Let people know that this person is not easy to mess with. "Dad, your face is not good." Seeing his father''s new face, Xu Lingtai felt a little uncomfortable. "Why, is this face not fierce enough?" Xu Gang asked with a frown, and then another scar appeared on his face. "It''s not like that, the master said, the more vicious a person looks, the easier it is for others to be used as cannon fodder to make up for it." "If you really want to change your face, Dad, I suggest that you change your face to the type of Master Shi." "Ordinary appearance, a face that no one will notice on the street." Xu Lingtai suggested. "What you said seems to make sense." Xu Gang touched his chin and said, and the master still seemed to have said that. After a while, an ugly face appeared in front of Xu Lingtai. "That''s right, in fact, Dad''s previous face was pretty good, just..." "Okay, stop talking, hurry up and prepare for tomorrow''s battle." Xu Gang waved his hand. The next day, during the game. "Su Luo in the sacred wood holy land, please enlighten me." Looking at Su Luo, who looked like a young gentleman in front of him, Xu Gang was a little stunned. I was thinking about how to beat you yesterday, but I didn''t expect to meet you today. "Hidden Spirit Gate, Zhang Han." Xu Gang cupped his hands and said. At this time, the site where the two were located was a desert, the sun in the sky was blazing hot, and there was nothing but irregular sand dunes for hundreds of miles. "Please." Su Luo said modestly in white clothes. "Please." As soon as Xu Gang finished speaking, a phantom figure with a thousand hands appeared behind him. At this time, outside the Phantom Tower, countless people were paying attention to the battle between Su Luo and Xu Gang, but most of them came for Su Luo. "Daoist is very impatient." Su Luo waved his hand gently, and countless purple flower seeds suddenly appeared in the void, and began to take root and sprout in the void. As the bewitching purple flowers bloomed, Su Luo''s aura became stronger and stronger. "Why hasn''t Zhang Daoyou shot yet," Su Luo looked at Xu Gang and said suspiciously. "It''s okay, I just want to see what power your flowers have." Xu Gang asked. After hearing Xu Gang''s words, Su Luo smiled and said lightly, "Fellow Daoist Zhang is really bold." "Among the opponents I have met, no one dares to give me the chance to use my magical powers." At this moment, a tiny vine emerged from Xu Gang''s leg, and began to wind up along Xu Gang''s body. "First, these my darlings will be parasitic." After Su Luo finished speaking, Xu Gang had already been wrapped into a big zongzi. "The second is that people who are parasitized will be manipulated by me." With that said, the vines surrounding Xu Gang quickly returned to Xu Gang''s body. At this time, Xu Gang has been completely controlled. "As for the rest, it will be up to fellow Daoists to explore in person." Su Luo waved his hand, and the purple flower rooted in the void exuded countless mists. The entire battlefield was gradually covered by fog. "How did fellow Daoist find out that this is not my real body?" A figure came out of the fog, which was also Xu Gang''s fake body. "Feel." Su Luo tied the seal with her hand, stretched out strips of purple vines from the void, and began to explore the surrounding space, as if she was looking for something. "Supernatural Powers: Magma World" A phantom figure of a thousand hands appeared from behind Xu Gang''s avatar, and began to cast spells. The earth was broken, countless magma emerged from the earth, and a giant lake of magma appeared in the sky, pouring magma toward the earth like a waterfall. Wherever the magma went, all the purple flowers rooted in the void were melted by the magma. "Supernatural Powers: The Kingdom of Vulcan" At this time, all living beings were born in the magma, and countless magma beasts came out of the magma lake and rushed towards Su Luo. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Pay attention to VX [Book Friends Base Camp], read books and receive cash red envelopes! "interesting." When a magma beast was about to pounce on Su Luo, it disappeared and was replaced by the figure of a giant tree that reached the sky. With the appearance of the giant tree, all magma beasts were suppressed into the most primitive magma state and returned to the magma world for lunch. "Great, I haven''t met an interesting opponent like you for a long time." Su Lou''s figure appeared on a branch of the giant tree that reached the sky, casting spells with both hands. The giant tree to the sky slowly took root in the magma, actually began to absorb the power of the magma, and formed a strong energy closed loop with the purple flowers rooted in the void. Under the absorption of the giant tree, the magma underground became less and less, and the entire giant tree and the flowers rooted in the void turned red. For a time, Su Luo became the king who controlled this area. At this time, Xu Gang, who was watching the live broadcast in the underground space of Yinling Island, shook his head and said, "I''m still too young. Although this kind of magical power that can absorb spiritual energy is very incomprehensible, if he encounters an opponent with brains, he will be dumbfounded." "It''s a pity that my apprentice is used to being a fort, and the commander is tough." Xu Fan''s voice just fell. I saw a little blue ice appeared in the light curtain, and then spread rapidly. "Divine Ability: Frozen Void." For a time, whether it was a giant tree or lava, everything was frozen. At this moment, there was a hint of surprise in Su Luo''s eyes, and then he turned into a blue ice ice sculpture. With a light touch of Xu Gang''s hand, the battle was over. Everyone outside the Phantom Tower who followed the battle was immediately stunned. The first Tianjiao of the Holy Wood Holy Land, Yuan Ying, was defeated like this, and was defeated by a little-known person. Especially the people of the Holy Wood Holy Land are a little suspicious of life at this time. We are here to take the first place and go back with Taoist rewards. This is the first official game, and we actually lost! Su Luo walked out of the Illusory Heart Tower calmly, a smile leaked from the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t feel defeated at all. "Senior Brother Su, are you all right?" said the disciple of One God Wood Holy Land, he was afraid that Su Luo would have an accident. "It''s okay, I used to just sit and watch the sky." Su Luo said with a smile. "Senior Brother Su is fine," said the disciple of the Holy Wood Holy Land. Su Luo walked towards the outside of the square and said to the disciples in the Sacred Wood Holy Land next to him, "After the game is over, I will apply for a trial with the elders of the sect." Ye Xiaoyao, who had ended the battle early, also saw the battle between Xu Gang and Su Luo in the secret room. "Your world is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. The two geniuses just now are much stronger than your Nascent Soul period." Lao Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Don''t look too high on me, I''m just a cultivator with ordinary qualifications, with such a high talent and combat power." "Don''t compare me with those geniuses." Ye Xiaoyao said, now he only insists on one belief in his heart, earning spirit stones, buying spirit swords, and completely abusing them in the later stage. "I don''t really have anything to refute what you said." At this time, Ye Xiaoyao watched the battle replay of the foundation-building competition again, and it happened to be Xiang Yun''s battle scene. What Xiang Yun met was a Tianjiao who practiced Xinjian Dao. At this time, Xiang Yun was very depressed in his heart. He did not expect that in his first battle, he would meet the disciple of the legendary Sword Feather Sect. The combat power is really good. "Another kendo monster, but the other little cultivator who practiced sword formation is also very powerful." In the light curtain, the 180 spirit swords formed a huge five-element sword formation, attacking the disciple of the Sword Feather Sect violently. The five attributes of the spirit sword attack, and the attacks of the 12 types of sword formations with both attributes, were almost all easily blocked by the disciples of the Sword Feather Sect. "Old man, you might as well have cultivated the Heart Sword One at the beginning. Look at how fierce that Sword Cultivator is." Ye Xiaoyao complained to Lao Jian. "You don''t have enough eyesight, not to mention the enchanting swordsman of the Heart Sword, just attacking the sword cultivator is not something you can match during the Foundation Establishment period." "That sword cultivator is just too evil, so he can overwhelm the sword formation cultivator." Lao Jian said. At this moment, the young man of the Heart Sword Road directly cut out a huge sword light, breaking the sword formation cast by Xiang Yun. ''shield'' In an instant, fifty-eight spirit swords formed a sword shield, blocking the sword light. ¡®Boom~¡¯ The sword light collapsed, and at least half of the spirit swords that made up the sword and shield lost the aura of the spirit sword. Looking at the dozens of spirit swords on the ground that had lost their spirituality, Ye Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearableness. So many spirit swords were enough for the little base-building cultivator to feel distressed for a period of time. Also a Sword Array cultivator, Ye Xiaoyao decided to give him the 1st and 2nd rank spirit swords that he did not use. It must be very distressing to lose so many spirit swords. At this time, Xiang Yun didn''t care about the spirit sword on the ground, but continued to use the tactic, mobilizing the sword array to cut off the disciples of the Sword Feather School. "Golden Flame Giant Sword, slash!" I saw that the gold-type spirit sword and the fire-type spirit sword merged into a 100-meter giant sword and appeared on the head of the disciple of the Sword Feather Sect, and then suddenly inserted it. The Sword Feather Sect disciple just looked at the giant sword inserted in the sky indifferently, and directly hit the tip of the giant sword with the sword. "Boom~~" A shock wave swept across the audience, and the two spirit swords that formed the giant sword suddenly collapsed, and nearly half of the spirit swords lost their aura. "Poor." Ye Xiaoyao, who was watching the battle, said. "What a pity, you didn''t see that all the spirit swords of the Sword Formation monk in the Foundation Establishment period are standard." "And it''s still a system. When you think about your foundation-building period, it''s you who is pitiful." Lao Jian sneered in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "........." At this moment, the disciple of Sword Feather Sect in the picture said, "You are very good, and you are a qualified opponent." The boy''s voice was cold, and the expression on his face was light. "Go on, don''t talk nonsense," At this time, the fighting intent in Xiang Yun''s eyes had reached its peak. The green wood-type spirit sword and the aqua-blue water-type spirit sword began to change, and a layer of water mist filled the entire battlefield. Countless Xiang Yun holding the water cold spirit sword rushed towards the disciples of the Sword Feather Sect. "Useless work." Jian Yuzong disciple said coldly. Xiang Yun, who rushed over, was easily resolved by the disciples of the Sword Feather School. "You lost." Jian Yuzong''s disciple looked at Xiang Yun and said lightly. "Did I lose, no!" Xiang Yun waved his hand, took back all the spirit swords, took out a set of five-element spirit swords, and began to fight with the disciples of the Sword Feather Sect. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao, who was watching the battle, felt a bit of grief in his heart. "He actually has two sets of spirit swords." Ye Xiaoyao was somewhat envious of Xiang Yun''s configuration. "It''s just some second-order treasures, spirit swords, and I don''t have much money." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "I just envy him for having two sets of flying swords, nothing else." Ye Xiaoyao said. With the fierce battle going on, Xiang Yun has never been against the disciples of the Sword Feather Sect. He was caught by a flaw and killed directly. "Amazing!" Ye Xiaoyao said looking at the dreamlike movement in the light curtain. "It is indeed fierce. At this level, even if it is placed in the Great Thousand World, it is still a top-notch genius." Lao Jian said. "If you were still the Immortal Emperor, would you accept him as your apprentice?" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "No, I generally don''t pay too much attention to talent when accepting apprentices. Character and luck are the directions I value." "You know what the first step to becoming an Immortal Emperor is. UU reading " Lao Jian asked in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Luck and chance?" "Wrong, the first step is to live first, of course, this is also related to character and luck." Lao Jian said with a smile. "Bullshit." Ye Xiaoyao pouted. Xu Fan, who was far away in the underground space of Yinling Island, also saw this battle. He didn''t care much about Xiang Yun''s victory or defeat. "That disciple of Sword Feather Sect is amazing." Xu Fan said while refining the weapon while looking at the light curtain. "Has half the combat power of my foundation-building period." Xu Fan praised. "Half of the combat power, I think it is at most the level of a finger of the Great Elder." The sand sculpture joked beside him. "A single finger can defeat it." Xu Fan thought this was no joke. Chapter 215： Zhen Yaoxing At this time, Xu Fan waved his hand to call up all the games in the Yuan Ying period, and scanned it roughly. "If Xu Gang uses all the means, that is, the top three, the chance of winning the first place is a little smaller." Xu Fan said, looking at the numerous light curtains in the air. In mid-air, among many light curtains, one of them was enlarged by Xu Fan. In the light curtain, a young man in green clothes is fighting against Chen Beihan of the Thousand Spirit Sect. The most common supernatural powers and treasures actually beat this Qianlingzong Tianjiao-level figure to defeat. The location of every magical attack of the youth in Tsing Yi, and the location of every treasure that appeared, made Chen Beihan extremely uncomfortable. It was as if at a critical output moment, Jill was suddenly strangled, and his energy was nowhere to be released. Behind him, Chen Beihan''s face became more and more red, his hands began to tremble with excitement, and his heart was extremely angry and aggrieved. It''s like being killed by human blood. ''Supernatural power: Xuan Bing''s finger'' Chen Beihan used all his spiritual power to display the most powerful supernatural power in his life. A mysterious light passed through the eyebrows of the youth in blue like a laser. This scene saw Xu Fan shaking his head. "If you''re upset, run quickly, or deal with it, aren''t you courting death with such a hard steel?" Sure enough, the figure of the young man in Tsing Yi who was hit began to dissipate and appeared behind Chen Beihan like a ghost. It was just a simple Xuanbing sword technique that easily pierced the back of Chen Beihan''s head. The battle is over. The sand sculpture, who was watching next to him, frowned and said, "This boy is very powerful." "Very powerful, at least Xu Gang was defeated." Xu Fan said seriously, this young man''s mind was like a brain, and all the data of the opponent and all the external environment were taken into account. The computing power of this kind of battle can reach the level of 5% of grapes, which is also the limit that grapes can handle. "Grape, let you use the Yuan Ying puppet, can you defeat him?" Xu Fan asked. "If the Nascent Soul monk''s combat power has been maintained at this level, after three days, the puppet will be caught and defeated due to continuous fighting and damaged parts." "If you mobilize a team of Nascent Soul puppets, it will take Grape a day to defeat him," There is a hint of surprise in the electronic sound of the grapes. "No surprise, he is the number one in the Yuan Ying period." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he called up another light curtain with Ye Xiaoyao''s battle scene above. The powerful sword formation simply defeated the cultivator who was fighting against him, but this scene made Xu Fan shake his head. "You won''t make much progress with your grandfather," Xu Fan said. "What old grandfather?" the sand sculpture asked curiously. "It''s the one who can help him solve all his troubles and lead him to the bright road." Xu Fan explained casually, even if it was an old silver coin, it was an old silver coin for Ye Xiaoyao''s sake. "Oh" Sand Sculpture didn''t ask much. Xu Fan changed to another kind of spirit ore to continue refining the next accessory. "It''s okay to fight, kill, kill, etc., let''s continue to refine the Taoist weapon." After watching these few games, Xu Fan had lost interest in Tianjiao Big Competition. In his eyes, anyone who couldn''t beat him was a scumbag. The Tianjiao competition in Tianlian Xiancheng was carried out day by day. Except for Xiang Yun, who was eliminated, the rest of them did not encounter strong opponents and advanced smoothly. Such a day-to-day game will last more than two months. On this day, in the underground space of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan began to describe the last part of the rune for the formed Dao weapon space-based weapon satellite. "Unfortunately, I only have two of the fairy texts, and only one of the most basic wind attribute fairy texts can be used." "Otherwise, the power may be greater." Xu Fan said while depicting the rune formation. "Don''t talk, just concentrate, once the rune formation makes a little mistake, the whole Taoist tool will be destroyed." Sand sculpture said nervously beside him. "Senior Brother Sha, why are you nervous? You can still make mistakes when refining a Taoist weapon." Xu Fan said lightly. To be honest, it was very interesting to have someone who knew how to chat with him when refining a weapon. "..." Sand sculpture rolled his eyes vigorously at Xu Fan''s behavior. My master told me that when I was promoted to Master Refiner, I only succeeded by destroying three Taoist materials, which is already quite powerful. At this time, the rune depiction entered a critical moment, and the expression on Xu Fan''s face began to become serious. Now Xu Fan has entered a state of extreme concentration, because when it is time to describe the core position of the magic circle, if there is a slight error, the power of the collapse and explosion of the magic circle will destroy the entire underground space. Although Xu Fan is confident, he also treats it with care. The sand sculpture next to him had already unfolded the five-layer protective aura shield, and watched Xu Fan cautiously draw the magic circle. With the passage of time, when Xu Fanfeng''s attribute Xianwen finished the last stroke, he took a deep breath. ''Om~~'' Heaven and earth resonated, and a pillar of spiritual light with a diameter of ten meters rose into the sky. The Taoist tool came out, and the spiritual light appeared. The phantom of an ancient bronze cannon appeared in the sky, fell from the sky, and slowly fell into the space-based weapon satellite. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The waves emitted when the Taoist tool was formed swept across the entire underground space. A strange force with rules began to feed back to Xu Fan. The middle stage of Jindan, the late stage of Jindan, and the great perfection of Jindan. Just when this force was pushing Xu Fan''s cultivation to the Nascent Soul stage, the problem arose. The power of the rules was poured into Xu Fan''s body, and it was about to push Xu Fan into the Nascent Soul stage. ¡®Boom~¡¯ The Great Perfection of the Jindan Stage, the Great Perfection of the Jindan Stage, the Great Perfection of the Jindan Stage~~~ With this force poured into Xu Fan''s body again and again, but Xu Fan''s realm is at the level of great perfection in the Golden Core Stage. Then the power of the rules seemed to be angry, and it directly mobilized dozens of times the power of the past and poured it into Xu Fan''s body ruthlessly. At this time, Xu Fan, whose face was flushed as if he was overdoing it, felt very uncomfortable. "Is this a bug?" A dangerous thought appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. The power has been continuously instilled, and Xu Fan has been suffering all the time. "When is this a head?" If it is just a general spiritual power, Xu Fan can also introduce it to other places, but Xu Fan has tried many ways to guide it to other places, and he can only passively accept it, as if this kind of power was born belong to him. "If you have to suffer this kind of crime every time you refine a Taoist weapon, what will you do in the future?" Just when Xu Fan was worried, the power of the rules that had been instilled in Xu Fan seemed to change direction, repairing the flaws in Xu Fan''s body. This force began to change direction, wanting to repair the defects in Xu Fan''s body first, and then push Xu Fan into the Nascent Soul stage. In this way, Xu Fan felt that the Tao, which he used to perceive weakly in the past, slowly began to become clear. Even the time attribute, which has always been unfamiliar to Xu Fan, Xu Fan began to slowly touch the edge. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly made a clever attack, and he found that he had turned into the physique of Myriad Dao Immortal Physique. Afterwards, the familiar feeling came again, and the huge force ignored Xu Fan''s feelings and poured it out again. "I £¤#£¤%%" An hour later, this power finally disappeared unwillingly, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly lay on the ground, looking exhausted. "I seem to have found a hook." Xu Fan said while lying on the ground. The sand sculpture came to Xu Fan with a surprised expression. "Elder, with so much momentum, why are you still in the Golden Core Stage?" said the sand sculpture. "How can I tell you that, there is a very good person who won''t let me advance to the Nascent Soul Stage." Xu Fan, who was lying on the ground, said helplessly. At this time, he was experiencing the feeling of Myriad Dao Immortal Body, and he had an illusion that he seemed to control all the great roads in the world. But just when Xu Fan hadn''t finished feeling the Myriad Dao Immortal Body, a huge black beam of light appeared in the sky, directly piercing the upper layer of the underground space, and rushing towards Xu Fan. The physique of Xu Fan''s immortal body was sealed, and he returned to his original state. "Hey, you''re fast enough to fix bugs." Xu Fan tried his best to stand up, and there was a tool puppet behind him that pushed the wheelchair that Xu Gang did not use, and pushed it behind Xu Fan. "Grape." "I''m here~~" "Authorize you to take over the plumbing......" Xu Fan was about to say that the space-based weapon satellite stopped. "Since it is a Taoist weapon, it should have a mighty name." "I named this Taoist Demon Suppression Star," Xu Fan said. "Received, Grape is now starting to receive Demon Suppression Star." At this time, a spherical town demon star with an irregular diameter of 50 meters began to lift off. "Start self-testing," "The laser cannon module is functioning normally." "The railgun module is functioning normally." "Space-based conventional strike module is normal" "The daily imaging exploration module is normal." "The life detection module is normal." "Spiritual Exploration ......" Following Grape''s report, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, I haven''t been busy for so long, the rest is to find a chance to try the power." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the sand sculpture looked at the demon star slowly rising into the sky, and gradually had a little insight in his heart. "Elder. I have a feeling in my heart. I will go back to retreat first." The sand sculpture said, and flew out from the gap on the top. "I just saw the refining tool, and I have a feeling?" Xu Fan said. To be honest, according to Xu Fan''s opinion, watching his crafting is the most boring thing, because Xu Fan uses the most common crafting techniques, the most subtle manipulations inside, and those who watch his crafting simply see it. not. "I hope Brother Sha can be promoted to Master Refining Master." At this moment, in Su Rantian''s fairyland courtyard, she was looking at the direction where the aura appeared just now, and the demon-suppressing star that was slowly rising to give her a strong threat. "The Dao Artifact refined by Elder Xu is not simple." Su Rantian''s eyes flashed with a look of interest. Xu Fan had just returned to his small courtyard and was about to take a good night''s sleep when Su Rantian interrupted him. "Congratulations to Elder Xu for successfully refining the Dao Tool." Su Rantian said with a smile. "Haha, it was also a fluke that the refining was successful. Thank you Elder Su for coming." Xu Fan, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said with a smile. "Elder Xu, I''m interested in the dao weapon that you successfully refined just now, you can ask for a price." Su Rantian said. "Elder Su doesn''t even know what I''m refining to buy. Is it a little hasty." Xu Fan didn''t dare to make random offers, what if the rich woman agreed. "It doesn''t matter, the Taoist weapon refined by Elder Xu just now, I glanced at it, it should be a magic weapon like the Sky Survey Guard." "There is no similar Taoist magic weapon in my collection. I don''t recommend collecting one." Su Rantian said easily. Listening to Su Rantian''s arrogant words, Xu Fan said tentatively, "If I give out a trillion spiritual stones, will Elder Su buy them too?" "Isn''t it just 100 million top-grade spirit stones, I buy it, and the first elder sells it." Su Rantian said in a moving voice. "This is a Taoist tool used to protect our sect. Elder Su should not say whether to buy it or not." "As long as Elder Su is in the Linsen Immortal City area, you can call this Taoist weapon at will." Xu Fan said generously. "If Elder Su really wants to buy it, then wait another 10 years and I will refine one for Elder Su." Before Xu Fan finished speaking, Su Rantian took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the deposit, the elders must remember what you said." After Su Rantian finished speaking, his figure changed into a flash of fire and disappeared in place. "Are the rich people in the immortal world so arrogant?" Xu Fan said, looking at the space ring in his hand. Xu Fan used his mental power to detect the space ring, and he paid half of the deposit directly. "Could it be that my one trillion price is too low." Xu Fan muttered. Xu Fangang ordered the tool puppet behind him to push him back to the room, and Ning Dao came up again. "Brother Ning, who are you?" Don''t all of you slay the demons and eliminate the demons one by one, all of you are so idle, Xu Fan complained in his heart. "Elder, after refining this Taoist weapon, is it time to start refining my Taoist weapon spirit sword?" Ning Dao said impatiently. Xu Fan felt a little dizzy after hearing what you said. Am I in such a hurry? "Brother Ning, don''t worry, didn''t you say that your Taoist Spirit Sword will be acquired in five years." "There are still several Taoist tools in front of me, all of which I promised others in advance." Xu Fan said embarrassedly. "Hey, I used to be a Shuangjian Liu, I just sold one for my wife''s healing." "The combat power has also dropped a lot, and now I just want to have an extra Taoist Spirit Sword to revive the former glory." "With two Taoist spirit swords, I will kill the mountain-pulling giant ape, that is, raising my hand." Ning Dao said with a sighed look on his face, he was unwilling to mention the past of selling swords. Hearing Ning Dao''s remarks, Xu Fan nodded and said, "Brother Ning, why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" "I just don''t want to mention the past of selling swords The expression on Ning Dao''s face has turned down. "Brother Ning, go back and wait with peace of mind. Come and get your Taoist Spirit Sword in four months." Xu Fan''s words instantly made Ning Dao excited. "really." "Seriously." Xu Fan said, only to be wronged the number one clone. "Elder, you are my lifelong good brother." After Ning Dao finished speaking, he bid farewell to Xu Fan and returned to his small courtyard to continue his cultivation. Looking at Ning Dao''s escaping light in the air, Xu Fan curled his lips and said, "What''s the difference between you telling your parents that I must study hard in the future?" After seeing what happened, Xu Fan finally had the opportunity to lie down on the bed and fall asleep. A small sign appeared in front of Xu Fan''s door. "Master is sleeping, I have something to dream about~~" Chapter 216： Explosion Bomb, Fly Cloud Xu Fan, who was sleeping on the bed, had a rare dream. He dreamed that his daughter-in-law Zhang Weiyun, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, came to him, and the most important thing was that Zhang Weiyun had already advanced to the Divine Transformation stage. Just when Xu Fan in his sleep showed a smile, Li Xingci''s figure appeared in Xu Fan''s dream. In the dream, Xu Fan looked at his apprentice in a daze, I just wanted to be polite, you took it seriously. Under the blue sea and blue sky, Xu Fan sighed and said, "Xingci, if it''s not an important matter, you can use the wheelchair at my door." Xu Fan''s thoughts moved, the surrounding dream turned into nothingness, and the two appeared in a pure white world. "Xingci, tell me, what''s the matter." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and said. At this time, Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan''s expression and thought that it was not good. The last time he was forced to play a game, Master also had the same expression. "Uh, today is the final of the Tianjiao Battle Competition. Senior Brother, Xiong Li, and Lingtai are about to start fighting, so I want to inform Master." Li Xingci said carefully, for fear of angering Xu Fan, let himself play the game . "I know." ''click~'' The dream world was broken, and Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes on the bed. The bedroom door opened, and the tool puppet walked in pushing the wheelchair. Now Xu Fan is still in a relatively weak state. Although he is not in a wheelchair, why should he stand when he can sit. In the main peak dojo, most of the disciples of the sect were watching the live broadcast of the Tianjiao Battle Power Competition attentively. Xu Fan asked the tool puppet to push him beside the apprentices. "Master." "Brother Xu." "Brother Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Yulun said looking at the wheelchair Xu Fan was sitting on. Isn''t this the wheelchair Xu Gang was sitting on when he broke his leg some time ago. "It''s alright, something went wrong when refining the weapon, just take some training." Xu Fan said, he couldn''t say that he was overdoing it. "It''s fine," Wang Yulun nodded. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the live broadcast light curtain, and now the live broadcast is the final decisive battle of the foundation building period. "This is the civil war of our Yinlingmen?" Xu Fan said, looking at Xiong Li and Xu Lingtai in the light curtain. "There was also a Jianxiu who was shortlisted, and he had a draw with Xiong Li, and then that Jianxiu had a draw with Lingtai." "The Phantom Tower makes an announcement, the second place can be tied, and there is only one first place." "In this game, whoever wins is the first." Xu Yuexian explained. "The first place must be chosen." Xu Fan frowned while looking at the light curtain. "However the two of them fight, it will end together." Xu Fan said, looking at Xiong Li, who was impregnated in the mad bombing of Xu Lingtai. "Actually, if we really have to fight to the end, Xiong Li still has the slightest hope of winning, but it is very slim." As a disciple of his own, Xu Fan knew it. "But according to what I know about my Lingtai, this kid is going to admit defeat," Xu Yuexian said. "Yo hoo, why did you steal Xingci''s words?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Because the Taoist weapon for the first prize this time is a pair of giant thunder hammers, which is very suitable for Xiong Li." "Lingtai is very likely to be the beauty of an adult." Li Xingci said. "I like this kid. Isn''t it a Taoist weapon. In the future, our outstanding disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect will have a Taoist tool." Xu Fan said arrogantly. After all the disciples in the sect have advanced to the virtual refining stage, it is estimated that it is at least the Nascent Soul stage. If you find a way to speed up the time, it is likely to be the spirit transformation stage. At that time, refining the Taoist tools will not be as difficult as it is now. "Brother Xu, don''t forget my share." Wang Yulun also said beside him. I forget that no one will forget you. At that time, you will focus on taking care of you. Whenever you can use magic weapons, all of them will be replaced with Taoist weapons. I am worried about one less thing. Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun. thought. "Haha, the first one is yours, don''t worry." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, both of the two people in the light curtain used their most powerful supernatural powers, but neither of them could do anything. Xiong Li''s bronze battle body has turned golden yellow, and the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Lingtai has also become a virtual image of a thousand hands with dual attributes of water and fire. "Senior brother, that''s it, the Dao tool rewarded in the foundation building period is a pair of thunder hammers, just right for you." Xu Lingtai showed his true body from the ice formed by a magical power, and then said loudly to the sky: "I admit defeat." "The Hidden Spirit Gate Xiong Li wins." There was an electronic sound in the sky. Xiong Li looked at Xu Lingtai who had disappeared and said thank you. The reward for the first place was only known to him in the finals. He originally thought that if it was a Taoist weapon suitable for Xu Lingtai, he would admit defeat, but he did not expect that Xu Lingtai thought the same as himself. Xu Gang, who was preparing to fight in another secret room, nodded in relief after seeing his son admit defeat. All the disciples watching the game were cheering for Xiong Li and Xu Lingtai. "good." The second game was the final of the Golden Core Stage, which was very intense. In the end, the disciple of the Heavenly Alchemy Sect won by virtue of his endless refining ability. "This tool refiner can do it." Xu Fan said, looking at the magic weapons around the disciples of the Heaven Refinement Sect in the light curtain. "Not as powerful as Master." Li Xingci took a rare shot. "Haha." Xu Fan said. After hearing Master''s reply, Li Xingci knew that this matter was not over. He looked at Xu Yuexian and Wang Xiangchi with resentful eyes, and he decided not to accept this thankless job in the future. The third round is the decisive battle in the Nascent Soul period. When Xu Gang fought against the youth in green clothes, he was the one who easily defeated Chen Beihan Tianjiao. The magical powers and magic weapons he used were so bland, but they always worked wonders and defeated the enemy. The youth in Tsing Yi was not in a hurry to fight, looked at Xu Fan and said with interest: "In the Nascent Soul period, you are the only variable that will give me the first place." "I hope you don''t let me down." The youth in green clothes smiled. "Is it just a trace?" Xu Gang asked. "Yes, just a trace." The eyes of the young man in green clothes narrowed slowly. "Then let''s start the fight, Zhang Han from the Yinling Sect." Xu Gang cupped his hands and said. "Xianlingzong, turn left." The youth in Tsing Yi said lightly. The electronic sound of "Battle begins" sounded, and a huge virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Gang. "Supernatural Powers: Extreme Night" In an instant, the area where Xu Gang was located began to become dark, and the temperature in the air began to drop rapidly, as if the air was about to freeze. "Supernatural Powers: The Ice Kingdom Comes" This is Xu Gang''s most extensive magical power, covering half of the battlefield. The ground was frozen, and countless monsters made of ice woke up from the frozen ground and began to patrol his territory around Xu Gang. After Xu Fan released his magical powers, he began to stand quietly at the core of the glacier, waiting for the left-handed attack. As his biggest competitor, Xu Gang has carefully studied left-handed battles. At this glance, Xu Gang saw a trace of his master''s shadow in him, and a faint sense of powerlessness. He felt that if he took the initiative to attack. You will definitely not be able to get good fruit to eat. Instead of this, it is better to concentrate on defense and wait patiently to see who leaks the flaws first. "Yes, now you know how to use your brain in battle." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. "In this way, there will be less leakage of broken tricks." At this time, Xu Gang, who was hiding outside the range of Xu Gang''s supernatural powers, looked at Xu Gang''s firm defensive posture and had a headache. Although he specialized in other people''s weaknesses, even Xu Gang, who could not find his true body, had weaknesses. He had a way to seduce Xu Gang. Get hooked and reveal your true self. But if a strong man concentrates on defense, he is a bit blind. His fighting style is to spot the enemy''s weaknesses in battle and exploit them. "It seems that it can only be hard steel." Zuo Xuan said with a solemn expression. He had cultivated well in the sect, and there was no shortage of holy places for cultivation and spiritual stones. Originally, he was leisurely. Some time ago, he was kicked out by the headmaster inexplicably, and he was given a choice between two tasks. Either he won the first place in the Tianjiao battle force competition, or he would stop cultivating immortals for 50 years. As someone who was born with late-stage cancer, of course, he chose the first option. It would be boring to experience a lot of experience in the world of immortals. The space power surged behind Zuo Xuan, and then disappeared in place. At this moment, Xu Gang''s thoughts moved, and he directly released his ultimate move to freeze the surrounding space. On the other hand, Zuo Xuan rushed out of the turbulent space in a messed up body. "Where did you learn this magical power?" A trace of blood flowed down from the corner of Zuo Xuan''s mouth. In order to escape the power of the frozen space in the turbulent space, the energy he used exceeded the upper limit. "My master, is there any problem?" Xu Gang said casually. "Can you teach me?" Zuo Xuan joked. "My master does not accept apprentices over 15 years old," Xu Gang said. Afterwards, the Qianshou virtual image behind him cast a lightning cannon, which was easily dodged by the left-handed rotation. Looking at Zuo Xuan''s skillful movement, Xu Gang thought of the little beast he was looking for to practice the accuracy of his spells. Behind him, the six hands of the virtual image of a thousand hands activated, and three lightning cannons instantly sealed all the space of the left-hand rotation from different directions. A blue giant shield appeared in front of Zuo Xuan, blocking the unavoidable lightning cannon. "Have you practiced?" Xu Gang didn''t speak, and he used the three-shot ice spear technique again. ¡®bang~~¡¯ Another shot of the ice spear hit the left-handed blue giant shield. "Continue." Zuo Xuan said with some disbelief. He had confidence in his own position and had specially found those monsters with fireball and ice hockey skills to practice. Xu Gang directly fired three blasting bombs at it. This was learned when he and his fifth junior brother were bored. The outside was like megalithic art, only slightly yellowish. Not very lethal, but highly insulting. "Monolithism?" ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The three blasting **** bombs exploded directly beside Zuo Xuan, drenched Zuo Xuan''s body, and the light screen instantly made Xu Fan disgusted. Xu Fan, Xu Yuexian and others frowned and looked at Zhou Kailing, who was harmless to humans and animals. "Master, brothers and sisters, don''t you underestimate this trick, don''t look at it as a disgusting person, this spell has a backhand." Zhou Kailing said with a smile. "This smell can penetrate into the spiritual surface of the enemy, and the strong taste of grains can not be left in the daytime," "There is a more powerful fly cloud technique behind, which can always look for attacking and disgusting enemies." "Fly cloud spells emit a stronger stench." "These two spells, Senior Brother happens to know." In the light curtain, Xu Gang released a large number of fly cloud techniques. "What kind of magical power are you!!!" "It''s so disgusting!!!" At this time, Zuo Xuan felt like he was going to explode, and the strong smell of **** was irritating his nerves all the time. Later, Zuo Xuan smelled an even more disgusting smell. Countless flies were circling around Zuo Xuan. "Xu Gang is feuding." Xu Fan said. The people next to him nodded in agreement, and moved away from Zhou Kailing unconsciously. "Yin Lingmen Zhang Han, we''re not finished!" Zuo Xuan''s heart exploded in an instant, falling into a state of rage. Seeing the left-handed state, Xu Gang''s eyes lit up instantly. The master said that when an enemy cannot keep calm, the battle is almost over. Sure enough, Xu Gang was subsequently attacked by an extremely powerful attack, but even if the phantom body was killed, it could not damage Xu Gang''s body. "I know where you are!!" A sword light soared into the sky and directly stabbed another phantom body hiding Xu Gang in the sky. "Sorry, you guessed wrong." Another phantom body appeared in front of Zuo Xuan. Zuo Xuan endured the stench, and his heart finally collapsed. "Zhang Han, our hatred is settled." Zuo Xuan gritted his teeth and said. Afterwards, Zuo Xuan shouted to the sky: "I admit defeat." "The battle is over, and the Yinlingmen Zhang Han wins." Then the battlefield disappeared, and each returned to his secret room. In this scene, the people watching the battle outside the Illusory Heart Pagoda directly exclaimed that they had greatly increased their knowledge, and even some cultivators had a strange look in their eyes. Then a new school of immortality was born, which became the nightmare of countless female nuns in the future. "I haven''t helped him get rid of the odor on the spiritual level, and I haven''t given me a chance to speak." Xu Gang said. At this time, Zuo Xuan, who returned to the secret room, smelled the stench on his body and collapsed. "Zhang Han!!!!" The sound shot into the sky. When Xu Gang got the reward and came out of the Phantom Tower, he met a left-handed face with a frosty face. Xu Gang did not speak, and directly used a fragrance technique to help Zuo Xuan to remove the stench attached to the spirit. "I''m sorry, the game just now was just unintentional." "Please don''t take offense, fellow Daoist Zuo Xu Gang said sincerely. At this time, as the stench disappeared, Zuo Xuan, whose mentality exploded, calmed down. "The game depends on its ability. If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to say." "Thank you for helping me remove that stench." Zuo Xuan said calmly. "It should be." Xu Gang said quickly, but with a ferocious face, coupled with such sincere words, it was a little inconsistent. Xu Lingtai, who was waiting for Xu Gang to come out in the distance, looked at Xu Gang''s expression and said, "Actually, I feel that the honest face is still suitable for my father. It doesn''t look very natural." The three of them nodded in agreement. "Fellow Daoist Zhang, I want to know who created your disgusting magical power, I want to learn it." Zuo Xuan asked suddenly to please. "I''m afraid fellow Daoist Zuo won''t be able to learn the spells created by my junior brother." Xu Gang shook his head and said. Chapter 217： The surrendered pangolin After watching the Yuanying stage game, Xu Fan saw that familiar yet unfamiliar figure again. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao seemed to have changed into a different person. The sword formation that was barely skilled in the past was now used by him to a great degree. The opponent was directly pressed for breath. The sword formation that Ye Xiaoyao used, Xu Fan knew, was the ''Nine Strikes of Chaos'', which could be regarded as the most powerful and most difficult sword formation in the Divine Transformation Stage. When Ye Xiaoyao performed the seventh strike, the opponent was defeated. "This product must have been shot by the old grandfather with you, let''s compare it!" Xu Fan said disdainfully, now that Ye Xiaoyao''s combat power Xu Fan really doesn''t look down on him, he feels a little bit pulling his hips. "It shouldn''t be." Xu Fan said, remembering the spirit sword in the sword formation. The spirit swords in the sword formation were too shabby for Xu Fan. Most of the spirit swords were made by novice refiners who had just been promoted, and they were not at all level. "It stands to reason that pig''s feet shouldn''t be so poor." Xu Fan said in his heart, rubbing his chin. Then Xu Fan gave up his exploration of Ye Xiaoyao, this kind of poor x pig''s feet, just stay far away. after one day. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at the returning people. "Yes, yes, the four of you have achieved very good results, and continue to maintain them in the future." Xu Fan encouraged. Then Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and said, "You really surprised me. I thought you would get a second place at most, but I didn''t expect there to be surprises." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xu Gang took out the reward Taoist Jiulong Formation Plate from the space ring and handed it to Xu Fan. "Master, do I keep this, let''s put it with you first." Xu Gang said. Xu Fan waved his hand and took the Taoist Nine Dragon Formation Plate handed over by Xu Gang, and began to examine it. "Yes, this Taoist tool can be integrated into our mountain protection formation." "I''ll accept this one, and when you can use the Taoist tool, I''ll make another one for you." Xu Fan said while looking at the Taoist tool Nine Dragons Array. "Master, take it if it''s useful, no need to say polite words." Xu Gang said with a smile. "Who gave you a courtesy." Xu Fan rolled his eyes and said. Xu Fan looked around and found that there were quite a lot of people at the top of the Hidden Spirit Gate, so he decided to hold a meeting. In the main peak dojo, Xu Fan looked at the crowd and said, "Now our Hidden Spirit Sect is no longer afraid of the monsters in the fusion stage, and the sect is now temporarily safe." "Those of you who like to go out and wave can go out. The disciples who defeated the challenge puppets in the later stage of foundation establishment, before they advance to the Jindan stage. You can also go to the major immortal cities to travel and come back to advance." "Okay, that''s all I want to tell you for now," Xu Fan said. "Master, we can go out now." Xu Yuexian asked happily. "You can go out, you can still go to Xiangchi, you can go out and realize your sword even if you don''t understand it." Xu Fan said. "The sword taught by the master will be fully understood in a few days." Wang Xiangchi said. "That''s good." End of the meeting. The next day, outside Yinling Island, Xu Fan was a little speechless when he looked at the three rays of light in the distance. Don''t you have any nostalgia for a sect with a master? First Xu Yuexian, then Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci. Xu Yuexian''s reason is to go out to find treasures for the master and the sect, and Wang Xiangchi''s reason is to learn the supreme swordsmanship. Li Xingci was the one who walked the most swiftly without even giving a reason, and only sent him a message to leave Yinling Island. "Let''s go." For some reason, Xu Fan remembered the giant giant tortoise who had not left for a long time, and wondered why he didn''t leave a small tortoise to accompany him in the first place. "Master, the world of immortality outside is where they grew up. They also want to become stronger and better protect the master and the sect." Xu Gang comforted beside him. "Why don''t you go out." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and said. "Didn''t I just come back?" "Okay, forget about it." Xu Fan said with a smile. The two stood on the spirit boat, looking at the lake in the distance, wondering what they were thinking. "Master, the disciple has realized a trace of natural disasters in the Soul Heart Tower, please comment on it." At this time, Xu Gang began to ask for advice on a daily basis. As Xu Gang said that, he directly used his magical powers to seal the space in front of him with ice. Looking at the frozen space in front of him, Xu Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it is the pure way of natural disasters. If you understand this way of natural disasters, it will be enough to easily push you to the stage of spiritual transformation in the future." "Although it''s good, the way of natural disasters is not very suitable for you." "What you need to comprehend is the most essential avenue of the five elements." As Xu Fan said, he took out the source of a drop of water, shattered it into mist, transformed into a magic circle in the air, and put it directly on Xu Gang. In an instant, Xu Gang seemed to have stepped into the water of the five elements, the most original world. After a long time, Xu Gang slowly opened his eyes. In Xu Fan''s eyes, a ''Water Attribute Taoist Magic Power +50%'' appeared on Xu Gang''s head. Of course, this is what Xu Fan imagined. "Gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, followed by wind, thunder, light, darkness, space, and time." "Although there is still more, but I guess you won''t be able to use it." Xu Fan said. "Go back and find me once a month in the future. I will use the source of the five elements to let you comprehend the way of the five elements." "Thank you, Master." "What are you being rude about?" Xu Fan waved his hand away Xu Gang, and began to sit alone in the spirit boat rippling in the lake in the wind. "For a few days in Salted Fish, Pang Fu''s things arrived and started to work." Xu Fan said, looking at the breezy lake. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, I found three demon clans in the fusion stage from the northern border area of ??Linsen Xiancheng, do you want to give them a blow?" Grape asked. "The three of them came over so carelessly during their fusion period?" Xu Fan asked. In the past, the demon clan in the fusion stage only showed their stature during battle. "It was discovered by the demon star, and the three demon clans are now in a hidden state." Grape responded. At this time, Xu Fan took out the snacks made in the cafeteria and started the melon-eating mode. "Grape, have you ever simulated the power of the demon star''s cannons?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s only theoretical data now, and experiments are needed." "Then let''s experiment. The area where the three monsters in the fusion stage are now is a wild area, where there are only monsters. It is a good venue for experiments." Xu Fan''s tone was a little excited. No man can resist the charm of a cannon. "Don''t kill me at once, and leave the most powerful laser cannon for the end." Xu Fan ordered. "clear." Located at a height of several hundred kilometers in the Hidden Spirit Gate, a teleportation circle appeared around the fully unfolded Zhen Yaoxing with a diameter of 100 meters, and then disappeared. In the northern border area of ??Linsen Xiancheng, the three monsters in the fusion stage are rushing towards a certain area with unwilling faces. Hidden figure, afraid of being discovered by things in the sky. "A dark snake in the fusion stage will die when it dies. Even if there is still a true spirit, it is of little value to bring it back to the demon world." "Why does your patriarch have to save him." A pangolin asked a giant snake. "I don''t know either. Maybe our patriarch keeps wild species outside. This explanation is more reasonable." The giant snake monster responded. Why it is not interested in saving the true spirit of the dark snake, and now it just wants to complete the task quickly, and then go back to hide in its own snake nest and not come out. The Human Race Immortal Cultivation World is too terrifying. From time to time, the mighty divine thoughts of the Human Race swept through the sky above his snake nest. If he hadn''t had a hidden magical power, maybe the grass on the grave would be three feet tall now. Now he feels that in the human race, the safest place is his snake nest. "If you speak, you will transmit sound. What if the voice shocks the great power of the human race." A giant tiger said to the two giant monsters in the fusion stage. The three fusion-stage monsters looked at each other and nodded. "Now the true spirit of the dark snake is at the bottom of the 100,000-mile giant lake, but when we receive the parasitic beast of the snake spirit, we will quickly evacuate." "This place is even more dangerous than Tianjiang Xiancheng." The giant snake monster said. "You don''t need to say this. If there are demon clans in Linsen Xiancheng, we will still use us." The pangolin demon clan said. At this moment, Zhen Yaoxing came to the sky above the three demon clans in the fusion stage, and the most conventional alloy gravity rod was just exposed. The pangolin monsters suddenly began to dig holes like crazy. "It''s dangerous! You keep up!" The pangolin monsters suddenly sounded. It didn''t take a while for the three monster clans to drill down to 1,000 meters underground. Xu Fan, who was watching a play on the 100,000-mile lake, was simply shocked. "Is it so cowardly? If there is a little trouble, I will go to war like this." Xu Fan said. He was sure that the pangolin''s sixth sense must have erupted, so he hid when there was a slight disturbance. At this time, the three demon clans in the fusion stage were hiding underground. "Pangolin, is it dangerous?" the giant snake monster asked "Just now, on a whim, there is a chance that some people are plotting against us." Pangolin said cautiously. "You just judged by whim that someone is ambushing us? Trillion, what if you make a mistake in your judgment." The Giant Tiger Monster Race said. "Then at least we are still alive." The pangolin responded confidently. "Listen to my mission may not be completed, but it will never die." At this moment, a super hard alloy gravity rod suddenly fell from the top of the head, directly piercing the giant tiger''s head, and a shocking force erupted around it, blocking the surrounding space. "Escape!!!" "Run to the ground!!!" The giant tiger true spirit shouted loudly, directly attached to the pangolin demon clan. "I rely on it, the information is wrong, escape!" The pangolin demon clan directly used the earth-type supernatural power to lead the giant snake demon clan to escape downward. Xu Fan looked at the image of the spiritual power on the light screen and said with a smile, "Do you think it''s okay to run underground?" "Come on a rail gun and see how powerful it is." Xu Fan ordered. "clear." Far in the north of Linsen Immortal City, Zhen Yaoxing stretched out a second one-mile-long barrel. The thick barrel was engraved with unknown runes. Lightning flashes in this no-man''s sky. ''boom! ¡¯ At this moment, a spherical cannonball flickering with lightning seemed to cross the space and directly penetrated the seven inches of the giant snake. The pangolin monsters were almost scared to pee, and there was another true spirit of the snake tribe on their bodies. At this time, the pangolin demon clan realized. It turned out that I was taught by the patriarch that I could give my life for the sake of the race. Now it''s for life, I can betray the race. The pangolin monster suddenly turned into a human body and trapped the monster attached to it. "Pangolin, what are you doing!" "Betraying the demon clan will cause you to be lit with a soul lamp!" Looking at the behavior of the pangolins, the two true spirits attached to them shouted madly. The human-shaped pangolin slowly knelt down, and the standard five bodies fell to the ground. "Can''t you see, we can''t escape," said the pangolin. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan touched his chin and said, "Grape, how about raising a pangolin." "If the owner has 100% control, he can choose to subdue this pangolin monster, provided that he does not let it enter the Yinling Island." At this time, Zhen Yaoxing launched a landing chamber, which contained a puppet of the refining stage, and two heavy-armor puppets holding a giant titanium heart shield. "Come out." Xu Fan said while controlling the virtual puppet. A middle-aged man with thick armor appeared in front of the virtual puppet. "Submit or die, you choose either." The puppet of the refining stage said with a blank expression. "I choose to surrender, I have always had a good impression of the Terran." "I was forced to appear in the human race. Since I came to the human race, I have never hurt a human race." The big man incarnated by the pangolin said pitifully. "Open your mind." The puppet in the refining period ignored the pangolin''s words. Looking at the unquestionable expression of the puppet in the refining period, the pangolin looked around, then looked at the sky, and finally made a gesture of surrender. A flower seed appeared on the fingertips of the puppet in the refining stage, and slowly touched the eyebrows of the body transformed by the pangolin. In an instant, the flower seeds bloomed in the pangolin''s soul, and a small red flower appeared on the top of the pangolin''s head. "Go back with me." A trace of gravitation caught the pangolin and the puppet of the virtual refining period, leading them to the demon star. Hundreds of miles in the sky, pangolins saw the demon star, and a fierce light suddenly appeared in their eyes. The idea of ??destroying the demon star appeared in the pangolin''s mind. Just for a moment, the tearing feeling in his soul made him give up this idea. This feeling that life and death are in the hands of others makes the pangolin very frustrated, knowing that it is very likely to miss a good life in this life. Outside the Yinling Island, there is a spirit boat on the 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan looked at the human-shaped pangolin in front of him and said, "I know why I kept you until the end, and I will give you a chance to surrender." "Master is kind." The pangolin avatar knelt down and said, the feeling of surrender in his soul, let him know that the person in front of him is his master. "Haha My kindness is only for my own people." "Ask what didn''t kill you, because you don''t have the smell of human blood on your hands." Saying that, Xu Fan showed two crystal balls, inside which are the true spirits of giant tigers and giant snakes. "And the hands of these two monsters are stained with the blood of the human race, so they died in front of you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, tell me now, what are you doing here in the Senxiancheng area?" "We are here to meet the true spirit of a dark snake, which is under this huge lake of 100,000 miles." Speaking of this, the pangolin was stunned, and he understood why he was planted. "The true spirit of the dark snake, go and bring it back. If it exceeds the range of the 100,000-mile giant lake, the flower seeds in your soul may explode at any time." Xu Fan said. "As ordered!" Pangolins are adapting to their new identity. Chapter 218： helpless lord Xu Fan didn''t wait long before the pangolin returned with the dark snake demon spirit. Looking at the imprisoned dark snake demon spirit, Xu Fan said with a smile: "The most dangerous place is the safest place, and there is no problem with this wave of operations." "It''s a pity you''re out of luck." Xu Fan looked at the dark snake demon spirit struggling in his hands, thinking about what to do with this demon spirit. "Pangolin, what is the biggest use of your demon spirits?" Xu Fan asked. "Report to the master, the biggest use of the demon spirit is to be a clone puppet, and the second is to light the soul lamp." The pangolin said respectfully, and the pangolin trembled involuntarily when he mentioned the soul lamp. "Tell me about the soul lamp." Xu Fan suddenly became interested. The dark snake demon spirit, who was struggling in Xu Fan''s hands, looked at the pangolin angrily, and its extremely angry eyes seemed to swallow it. "My demon clan has a secret method that can stimulate the purest soul power among the demon spirits, and the absorber can enhance the soul power." "In addition, when the demon spirit is lit by the sky lantern, it will be worse than death, and the sparked spirit fire will burn out with the demon spirit as the fuel." "In our demon spirit world, lighting a soul lamp is the most cruel method." The pangolin said with fear. "It''s cruel, it''s not cruel at all in my opinion." "Come on, tell me the secret method of your monsters'' soul lamp lighting." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a sword light came from a distance, and Ning Dao appeared on Xu Fan''s spirit boat. "Amazing, after a while, you subdued a monster in the fusion stage." Ning Dao looked at the pangolin and said with a smile. Not long after he received the news that the three monster clans in the fusion stage had broken into Linsen Xiancheng, this good brother helped him solve it. "Isn''t this afraid of bothering Brother Ning?" If it weren''t for the power of the Demon Suppression Star, Xu Fan would not be meddling, Nosy, you have to pay more. "Haha, you kid, don''t use the demon''s soul-pointing secret technique." As Ning Dao said, he gave Xu Fan a jade slip, which contained a special soul-pointing technique for the Presbyterian Church. "The soul power converted by the secret method of the demon clan is not suitable for our human clan. Even if it is absorbed, it is a waste." Ning Dao looked at the dark snake demon spirit in Xu Fan''s hand and said. Xu Fan checked the secret method in the jade slip and said to Ning Dao, "Thank you, Brother Ning." "Why are we two polite?" Ning Dao said. "Brother Ning''s Taoist Spirit Sword, my clone has already started refining. After a few months, Brother Ning''s double sword flow will be famous all over the world." Xu Fan joked. "Haha, this is too early." Ning Dao smiled a little embarrassed. "The Presbyterian Church headquarters called me over to discuss matters, and I went over first." Ning Dao said goodbye to Xu Fan and flew towards Linsen Xiancheng. Xu Fan looked at the distant sword light and pondered: "Should we build a teleportation formation next to Linsen Immortal City?" "Master, the pangolin has a little knowledge of space runes, and can describe the teleportation array for the master." The pangolin said quickly when he saw the opportunity to perform. "It''s not your turn." Xu Fan glanced at the pangolin and continued: "In the future, you will be the guardian slave demon of my Yinling Gate." Saying that, Xu Fan pointed to the satellite island of the Zongmen Grand Competition and said, "I will practice there if I have nothing to do in the future. If I am bored, I can patrol the entire 100,000-mile giant lake to check whether there are monsters intruding." "Understood, I will definitely guard this territory for my master." Pangolin assured, at the same time there was a trace of joy in his heart, it seemed that his career as a slave demon in the future would not be too hard. "Work hard in the future. If you do well and contribute to my Hidden Spirit Sect, I will wish you a helping hand when you ascend." A big cake was easily drawn by Xu Fan, and it didn''t cost money anyway. "Thank you, master." The pangolin said excitedly. "Okay, now you only have the last level left. After you pass, you will be the official slave demon of my Yinlingmen from now on." The puppet of the refining period behind Xu Fan instantly appeared in front of the pangolin, and pointed at the pangolin''s eyebrow. Afterwards, the pangolin entered the illusion and started the transformation of the monster. "Monster, even if life is in my hands, I have to take precautions." "The Hidden Spirit Gate guards the slave demon from generation to generation, what is this status?" In the fantasy, pangolins start their new life. Two heavy-armor puppets flew from the sky and flew towards the satellite island with the unconscious pangolins. Xu Fan also returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate. Above the main peak, Xu Fan was modifying the mountain protection formation of the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Add an accessory location to the Nine Dragons Array, and then get a location for storing demon spirits and soul lighting lamps." After Xu Fan got the magic spirit, his first thought was to integrate this magic into the mountain protection formation. Five hours later, Xu Fan completed the transformation of the sect. "It''s finally over." Xu Fan said with clapped hands. The Nine Dragons Array was pulled directly by the grapes into the core space of the Hushan Great Array. "Ow!!" A series of nine dragon roars instantly made the Yinlingmen lively. "What''s wrong~" "Did the monsters invade?" "Are you going to run away?" When the disciples of the sect looked up, they saw nine long dragons in the sky, each of which was a kilometer in size. Xu Fan looked at the nine-kilometer-long dragon in the sky and said, "I didn''t expect the momentum to be quite strong, but the combat power is a little worse." Each of the nine long dragons transformed by the Nine Dragons Array has the perfect strength of the Void Refinement Stage, and together they can barely match the battle power of the Demon Race in the mid-term integration. At this time, Su Rantian, dressed in red, appeared beside Xu Fan. "This Taoist tool is barely worthy of your status as a master refining tool." Su Rantian said lightly, completely missing the attitude of a little woman beside Li Xingci. "The materials used for this Taoist Nine Dragon Formation Plate are precious, but the refining method lacks the heat." "I''ll be fine when I have time to upgrade the Nine Dragons Array." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You also have to go to the elders'' meeting." Xu Fan asked. "I don''t have to go to this kind of thing. I have a friend who asked for help. I''m going to go and see." Su Rantian said. "You came to me to ask about Xingci. He wants to go out and travel, so I can''t stop him." "According to Xing Ci''s practice express, after ten years, he will definitely come back to retreat, but you can control it yourself." Of course Xu Fan knew what Su Rantian wanted to ask. "It''s been ten years, I know." Su Rantian finished speaking. It turned into a trace of fire and disappeared in place. "A lover." Xu Fan sighed. Su Rantian''s love for Li Xingci could not be faked, which Xu Fan saw early on. Then Xu Fan sent a message to Li Xingci. "You kid left without saying goodbye to Elder Su?" After a while, Xu Fan received news from Li Xingci. "It''s really helpless for my disciple to travel abroad. If I don''t leave my disciple, I won''t be able to keep my innocence." "Although Tu''er has a good impression of Elder Su now, he has not yet reached the point of becoming a dual-cultivator daoist. Tu''er wants to be quiet." After reading Li Xingci''s reply, Xu Fan had a lot of thoughts, and in the end he just turned it into one sentence. At this time, the nine long dragons in the sky stabilized and began to wander over the Yinling Island. Xu Fan took out three demon spirits in the fusion stage and put them directly into a core position at the top of the mountain protection formation. After a while, a light blue rain fell in the sky. This is the light rain formed by the soul force decomposed by the demon spirit and the spiritual liquid. In the garden in front of the main peak, Yunhualu and her little husband ran happily in the light rain. Even Tianji Turtle, who had been sleeping at the bottom of Lingye Lake, slowly climbed out of Lingye Lake to meet the light rain. There are many disciples who are cultivating in the mountains and break through without being able to hold back for a while. Only the Moyu Qilin in the distance behaved calmly, just glanced at the sky in disdain, and then turned back to sleep. This kind of thing, it is used to seeing in the master''s space. Xu Fan felt the changes Xiaoyu brought to him, and nodded with satisfaction. "Grape, how many days can this demon spirit''s soul power last?" Xu Fan asked. "The three demon spirits together can last for two years." Grape replied. "Two years, yes, it seems that we will need to collect more demon spirits from the demon clan in the future." Xu Fan said. The demon spirit Xu Fan has already figured out where to get it. In this state, the disciples of the Yinling Sect will gain at least 20% of their comprehension, and with the nourishment of the soul power decomposed by the demon spirit, most of the disciples will increase their upper limit of aptitude. "This soul secret technique is worth it." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, in the demon spirit world, Grape''s clone, who was building an underground base, was given a mission to collect demon spirits from the Nascent Soul stage in the demon world. Afterwards, the number one of the thick-armored honey badger clan also received the news. "The master needs demon spirits above the Nascent Soul stage. It just so happened that the night dog demon clan in the adjacent territory was not pleasing to the eye. Let me find an opportunity to provoke a fight." The No. 1 thick-armored puppet said. The strength of the night dog clan is slightly weaker than that of the thick armored honey badger clan, but they have a big clan behind them, so they will come to the thick armored honey badger clan from time to time to fight the autumn wind. Even if there is no such task as Xu Fan, No. 1''s next plan is to destroy the Night Dog clan. ................................ In the realm of extreme sky, above the Qianlingzong star boat. The puppet carrying the grape avatar was testing the data as usual, and the disciple next to him seemed a little bored. Under the hint of the grape avatar, he began to chat with the puppet. "Xiaomu, do you think we will meet the extremely empty monster, it would be great if we do." "It''s best to be a star-armored beast. After gathering a few scales, I can entrust the sect refiner to refine a black scale shield." Said a Nascent Soul cultivator wearing the Taoist robe of Qianling Sect. "The elder who handed you over to me said, you have spiritual wisdom, why don''t you speak." The Yuan Ying monk looked at the puppet and said. The puppets who are testing the data of the extremely empty domain just want to roll their eyes, and they have to waste a computing power to talk to you, which is not worth it. Just when the cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage was about to speak, a light suddenly flashed in the distance, and then the entire Qianling Xingzhou shook, as if it had been bombarded. The entire Qianling Xingzhou was shocked, and all the disciples outside began to run from the deck to the interior of the Qianling Xingzhou. The Yuan Ying cultivator also wanted to bring the puppet back, but was rejected by the puppet. "Don''t take me back, I need to collect combat data." The puppet''s eyes gleamed, looking at the place where the light flashed in the distance. In the main control room on the topmost floor of the Qianling Xingzhou, a venerable man sat in the main control room and was a little blind. "Honor, let''s run, our Xingzhou''s overall strength is stronger than that of the Demon Sect''s Xingzhou, but we have not found a suitable cultivator to drive and control the Xingzhou, so we are no match for them," said the cultivator in the integration period. The Venerable sitting on the main console did not speak, but directly shot three shots at the light curtain projected by the stargazing technique. As a result, it was easily avoided by the Xingzhou of the opposite Mozong, and then Qianling Xingzhou was shot again. "I told you at the beginning that you are unwilling to practice techniques well in Tianlianzong." "It''s alright now, usually mining is fine, but when it encounters a hostile sect''s Xingzhou, it will be blinded." Venerable said helplessly. At the beginning, he also learned the star boat control for a while in Tianlianzong, but the basic teaching of this thing is very simple, but when it comes to the combat teaching, it makes people mad. Countless kinds of complex data must be taken into account, such as space, time, the enemy''s trajectory, avoidance habits, detailed data of one''s own main guns, data of the opponent''s main guns, and vacuum data of the area in which they are located... ............ These data let His Holiness know that sometimes it is not enough to solve problems with high cultivation. The two star boats are battling each other tens of thousands of miles apart. Unless the Venerable does not want to end the game in person, or he can only rely on the skills of the two sides to determine the outcome. At this moment, any random data can not be wrong. Now his level is to hit a fixed target. "Xiao Xiu, come and control Xingzhou, I''ll go see if I can get close to it." "If I can''t breathe, I can''t hold back my heart." Saying that, I will get up and go out to fight with Mozong Xingzhou. At this time, several elders in the integration period of the Thousand Spirit Sect hugged the Venerable together. "You can''t leave us, really want to take revenge, shall we go back to the land to report?" "As soon as you leave, this star boat can''t be kept." "Elder Taishang, let''s go back and discuss whether it''s okay to have a long-term plan." Several Thousand Spirit Sect fit elders persuaded together that last time it was because the Supreme Elder was too angry, he really went out to find a place, and as a result, his own star ark was almost pierced. "No, I can''t swallow this breath." Venerable said with a dark face. "In the past ten years, six out of ten times I have encountered Mozong''s Xingzhou, and every time the spiritual boat is damaged, I will get half of the harvest from the Tianlianzong pit." "If it goes on like this, I will really be able to soar in anger." His Holiness said while blowing his beard, the blue veins on his face expressing his anger. "Elder Taishang That won''t work either. The lives of our One Star Boat people are all on you, so be careful." Many Qianlingzong elders began to persuade. At this time, in the Territory of Extreme Empty, on the Demon Sect Spirit Boat, which is tens of thousands of miles away from the Thousand Spirit Star Boat. An old man wearing a black robe officially stared at the light curtain projected by stargazing and said with a smile: "That old guy must be crazy right now." "On land, I''m not as good as you in terms of combat power." "You are not as good as me when you control the star boat in the extreme sky." "I have prepared a big gift for you this time, I hope you enjoy it." "Enjoy the feeling of someone from your sect dying for you." Venerable Black Robe said with a grin. "Load my big baby, this time I will make that old guy a sinner of their sect." "Follow your orders," said a demon cultivator behind the black-robed sage. Chapter 219： rescue A huge gun barrel appeared on the flank of the Mozong Xingzhou, and the diameter alone was three meters huge. The huge muzzle began to emit a faint blue light, and blue lightning wrapped around the entire barrel. "This Netherworld Thunder Cannonball was traded from the Great Thousand Worlds at a great price, just for this moment today." "Old man, it''s not too much for me to take the life of your sect disciple for the revenge of the broken arm," said Venerable Heipao with a grin. At this time, the Qianlingzong Xingzhou, which is tens of thousands of miles away, has a tendency to escape. The grumpy Qianlingzong Venerable has been persuaded and is controlling the Xingzhou to escape to the central continent. "The next time I meet you on land, it will be more than just an arm." Venerable Qian Lingzong said looking at the direction of the Demon Zong Xingzhou. He was extremely aggrieved in his heart. If you have the ability, you are a real person. What kind of ability is it to beat the Xingzhou of my sect. At this moment, a sound like a bird''s chirping sounded, and then the entire area of ??the Qianlingzong Xingzhou fell into darkness. If you look from a distance at this point, you will see a faint blue lightning strike through a spherical dark area. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The protective cover of the Thousand Spirit Sect star boat was directly penetrated, and a large hole with a diameter of several tens of meters was broken in the flank of the star boat. All the disciples on Xingzhou''s sensible faces changed greatly, because the area that was passed through happened to be the spiritual core area of ??Qianling Xingzhou. In the main control room on the top floor, the expressions of all the elders in the integration period changed drastically, and they took out their defensive magic weapons to open them up, preparing to defend against the explosion of the spiritual core. Only the Venerable Qianlingzong remained calm, and the controller Qianling Xingzhou continued his snakeskin move. If you can''t beat the artillery, you can only try to get a few shots less. "Don''t worry, the core part of our Xingzhou''s spiritual power, I have already moved the Tianlianzong to another place." "Now we have a chance to escape." While Venerable Qianling was talking, Qianling Xingzhou was shot again. "Hurry up and hold up the protective cover and report the battle damage." Venerable Qianling said calmly, he was the best at shooting artillery. At this moment, a disciple of Qianlingzong''s Void Refinement came to the main control room. "Report to the elders, the keel in the central area was broken." At this time, Venerable''s complexion also changed, and the keel was broken, which proved that Xingzhou could not exert its full speed. A star boat that cannot exert its full speed encounters a hostile star boat in the extreme sky, that is, a lamb to be slaughtered. "Xiao Hei, come and control Xingzhou, and I will break it for you." Venerable said through gritted teeth. This time, some elders didn''t stop him, because in this situation, either Venerable Qianling fled alone, or Venerable Qianling left behind and Xingzhou fled. Other than that, there is no other way. In the realm of the extreme sky, only the Venerable can appear in the realm of the extreme sky, and the escaping speed is also suppressed to one-third of the original. If the Mahayana Venerables really want to capture a normal star boat in the air, at least five or more Mahayana Venerables must be dispatched, and maybe two will die in the end. So this time Venerable is very likely to be gone forever. "Elder Taishang, let''s go, we and the disciples on Xingzhou will remember your kindness." The elders in the integration period said respectfully. There is an immediate sense of asking the ancestors to die. "..." Venerable Qianling. The puppet, who was still on the deck of the starship, was scanning the entire structure of the starship. "The main beam of the star boat keel is broken, and the chance of escape is 26%." "Simulating the speed of the starship after damage." "The comparison of the combat power between the Mahayana Venerable and Xingzhou in the extreme sky is being calculated." "It''s simulating the combat power between the opponent''s Xingzhou and the regular Mahayana Venerable." "Six hours after Fang Xingzhou was blocked by Venerable Mahayana, he will overtake and destroy the second Xingzhou." "Start the self-rescue plan deduction." "Start loading starship damaged data." "start.............." After an unknown amount of time, the puppet got up and flew towards the main control room. The puppet met Venerable Qianling at the door of the main control room. "Who is this puppet, and why did he come here to cause trouble?" Venerable Qianling said dissatisfiedly. "I have a way to save Qianling Xingzhou." This was the puppet''s first sentence. "If Venerable wants to block the opposite Xingzhou alone, the Qianling Xingzhou can only stay in the extreme sky for an extra hour at most." At this moment, Qianling Xingzhou took another shot, this time blowing up the protective cover that had just been propped up, and then the spiritual shells still hit the main beam that was about to break. "The current speed of our Qianling Xingzhou is..." Then the puppet accurately reported the speed of the two star arks, and stated the comparison of the combat power, advantages and disadvantages of the two sides. "Whose puppet is this?" After listening to the puppet''s words, Venerable Qianling asked. "This is the puppet of the Great Elder of the Yinlingmen who has cooperated with us, saying that he wants to collect some data in the extreme sky." "The main dao weapon of the Hidden Spirit Sect is a tool spirit that is proficient in computing power," said the elder of the one-in-one period. This matter was entrusted to him by a friend. "Proficient in computing power. You can control the star boat, is the cannon shot accurate?" The Venerable asked suddenly. "I just want to come here to get control of the starship." "I have a 99% chance of getting Xingzhou out of the current predicament, and I leave the rest to the variables." For some reason, the puppet''s unique electronic sound made Venerable Qianling feel extremely at ease. He had a hunch that what the puppet said was true. What''s more, who can live who doesn''t want to live. Although he has a clone that can be resurrected after his death, there is a better solution, who would choose to sacrifice. "I believe in you, you come with me to the main console, and I will be a tool for you." Venerable Qianling said. "Elder Taishang, do you want to believe in a puppet of unknown origin?" said an elder in the integration period feeling a bit absurd. "Why don''t you go and break the queen." Venerable Qianling glanced at the elder and said. "........." At this moment, Qianling Xingzhou took another shot, but Elder Xiaohei controlled the Xingzhou and defended it with the thickest protection. "Okay, trust me." "Puppet, go, master the position." "Little black, get out of the way." Hearing the words of Venerable Qianling, the elder named Xiao Hei quickly moved away. Venerable Qianling put the puppet in the main control position without any explanation, and blessed the puppet''s control next to it. At this moment, another cannonball hit Xingzhou from the opposite Demon Sect, and the puppet controller Xingzhou escaped by a small mistake. For a moment, all the elders in the main control room were stunned. This puppet actually dodged a cannonball! This was the first shell that the star boat escaped after it came to Qianlingzong, and even Venerable Qianling showed an excited expression. "Puppet, work hard, go back and I''ll reward your master." Venerable Qianling patted the puppet excitedly. "Crack~~" One of the puppet''s arm fell off, and at this moment, a light flashed in the distance, and another shell hit. In an instant, the puppet''s hand turned into an afterimage and was manipulated at the main control position. Due to the lack of an arm, the puppet operation was not fully pulled, causing the shell to hit Qianling Xingzhou''s **** again. Venerable black robe on the Demon Sect Xingzhou tens of thousands of miles away, heaved a sigh of relief. "I thought that there was a master on the opposite side taking over and controlling Xingzhou. It turned out that it was just luck to hide that shot just now." "It''s just that the old guy didn''t come out and break it, which surprised me." "Could it be that the grand elder of Qianlingzong is a person who is greedy for life and fears death?" At this time, the atmosphere on the Qianling Xingzhou was very strange. The murderous aura emanating from the eight Qian Lingzong elders in the integration period actually made him, the Mahayana Venerable, a little terrified. "Puppet, can you do it with one hand?" Venerable Qianling said cautiously, for fear of touching the nerves of many Qianlingzong elders. "Of course not with one hand." The puppet said calmly while manipulating the star boat. At this time, some of the elders in the integration period of the Thousand Spirit Sect began to appear behind the phantoms of heaven and earth. This is the prelude to the action. "Then what to do." Venerable Qianling has never felt that he is so stupid, a puppet with a golden core level at best, why did he shoot it? I saw the puppet calmly put his arm on the ground and said, "Then use two hands to operate it." At this time, the puppet said, "I trouble you, Venerable, to bless my operation." "Okay." Venerable said quickly. At this time, all the elders in the main control room held their breath, and then watched the puppet control the star boat. At this time, Qianling Xingzhou fired three shells. As a result, all the elders were disappointed, and the three spiritual cannonballs were easily dodged by the opposite side again. "Puppet, can you do it?" Venerable Qianling said. "You won''t just dodge the shells, that''s already very powerful, at least you can escape." The elder of the one-body period said. "I''m just calibrating the ballistic accuracy of the projectile launch and collecting the control habits of the enemy starship." One word from the puppet made all the elders shut up. "It''s a pity that the main gun of Xingzhou was destroyed, otherwise the battle could be ended quickly," said the puppet. "Do you mean that we can only escape?" Venerable Qianling said with some disappointment. "It''s just that it takes a little longer to destroy the star boat on the opposite side. Of course, we can also retreat tactically." Venerable Qianling was instantly excited, and just wanted to pat the puppet with his hand happily. In an instant, there were more than ten layers of protective shields on the puppet, and all the elders were glaring at Venerable Thousand Spirits. "Haha, I just scratched my head, don''t get excited." Venerable Qianling said awkwardly. At this moment, Qianling Xingzhou suddenly flicked its tail, and the three intact secondary guns on the flanks were fired. In the projection of Venerable Qianling''s stargazing technique, Mozong''s Xingzhou was heavily shot. At this time, the black-robed sage on the Demon Sect Xingzhou suddenly felt that he was being targeted by a master, just like when the mid laner was laning, the rookie on the opposite side was suddenly replaced by the Demon King of Feike. There is telepathy between the masters again, and this cannonball is the opposite master''s declaration of war on himself. "Qianlingzong, have you invited foreign aid, shameless." Hei Pao Venerable then followed by five rounds of cannonball covering attack. "Damn it, the opposite side zoomed in, what should we do with the little puppet." Venerable Qianling said while looking at the screen projected by the stargazing technique. The puppet didn''t speak, just controlled the star boat to shake irregularly, and a secondary gun on the flank was fired. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The shells collided and exploded in the air, and the remaining four shells passed by Qianling Xingzhou. "sharp!!" Venerable Qianling said excitedly. "Little puppet, have you controlled a star boat before?" Venerable Qianling asked. "If Venerable does not speak, the time for my victory over the opposite Xingzhou will be one hour earlier," said the puppet. For a time, Venerable Qianling once again provoked public anger. "Okay, I won''t speak," Venerable Qianling said timidly. Venerable Qian Ling, who shut up, chose to concentrate on helping the puppet to bless the operation, and strive for a shorter delay. In the next time, all the elders in the main control room who had been trained in Tianlianzong seemed to come to the Xingzhou advanced tactical control class. They once again experienced the fear of being dominated by instructors. They saw the legendary three artillery tactics, which is also one of the realms of artillery. Three shells must hit one, of course, this only refers to the duel between masters. As the battle progressed, the Qianling Xingzhou slowly gained the upper hand. "Oops, the old guy opposite is going to run." "Puppet, don''t let him go." Venerable Qianling''s tone was as if asking his boss to help him find a place back. "He can''t run away, Venerable, if I get the chance to get this starship, my master wants 50% of the spoils." The puppet finally began to talk about the conditions. "Five percent, who you look down on, I will give you eight percent." Venerable Qianling waved his hand. "Thank you sir." The puppet then began its anti-sky operation. I saw the Qianling Xingzhou, like a fish turning its tail in the water, fired six shells in a row. At this moment, Venerable Black Robe in the distant Demon Sect Star Ark suddenly became vigilant. "A move from the opposite side!" Venerable Black Robe quickly controlled. The original speed of Mozong Xingzhou suddenly accelerated, and the speed was three times faster in an instant. The puppet glanced at the Demon Sect Xingzhou in the astrology observation and said: "The calculation is correct, destroy the enemy Xingzhou with minimum loss." As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the Demon Sect Xingzhou in the light curtain was hit by three shells in a row at the same position of the protective cover, and the protective cover was broken. Then another shell broke through the armor, and the second shell opened the channel to the core of spiritual power on the original basis. The last shot into the soul directly detonated the core of spiritual power. "My God, little puppet, you must be underappreciated by your master''s side." "Don''t worry, I will definitely rescue you from your master From now on, you are the exclusive star boat controller of my Qianlingzong." Venerable Qianling said excitedly, at this time he was in Thinking of what heavy treasure should I use to buy this little puppet (snatch) back. "¡­¡­..."puppet. Qianling Xingzhou flew towards Mozong Xingzhou. At this time, the atmosphere in the main control room began to cheer up, and everyone was praising the puppet. "Puppet, it''s the same question, you can answer it now." "Have you controlled a star boat before?" Venerable Qianling said. "It''s okay, just when I first entered the main control room, I took a look, and combined with the rune control device above, I learned the basic driving of the star boat." "In the later period, I collected relevant data in the field of extreme sky, and I have the current operation." The puppet said lightly. "Also, 80% of the spoils belong to my master. I hope you will keep your promise." Chapter 220： Starship Control Graduation Game "It''s not easy, I finally got my revenge." Venerable Qianling said with a long sigh. I originally thought that I could only live in the world of immortals as a clone in the future, but I didn''t want to kill a puppet halfway to save me. "I am a Mahayana Venerable who said that I will die when I die, and I am so lucky to protect my body." Venerable Qianling thought proudly. At this time, the puppet got up from the position of the main control room and said, "If it''s all right, should we send a refiner to temporarily repair the main keel of the star boat?" "Otherwise, our return journey will be indefinite." The puppet said lightly. "Haha, I forgot if you didn''t say anything about the little puppet." Venerable Qianling then stared at the eyes of the elders of Qianlingzong and called for the master of the ship to repair the main beam of the star boat, while returning to the sect to let Tianlian Zong repair. An elder looked at the damage to the Qianling Xingzhou and said sadly, "This trip has been for nothing." "I hope that this time the master of Tianlingzong will not open his mouth, or he will be ridiculed by the elders." "Clean up the wreckage of the demon sect star boat on the opposite side and sell it to the Tianlian sect. Initially, the maintenance cost will be paid." "Then you have to repair it before you buy it, or you will be charged proportionally by the group of Tianlianzong." "Yes, hide the wreckage of the Demon Sect Starship first." The Qianlingzong elders did not shy away from the puppet complaining about the Tianlianzong, and the grape clone carried by the puppet began to run rapidly again, and began to analyze the information in the conversation. The master craftsman who appeared with Xingzhou briefly repaired the main beam of the Xingzhou, and the Qianling Xingzhou resumed its normal speed and began to fly in the direction of the Demon Sect Xingzhou. "The old guy''s body must have been destroyed. I don''t know if the true spirit escaped." On the deck, the elders of Qianlingzong looked at the direction in which the Momozong Xingzhou was destroyed in the distance. "Little puppet, do you think that the true spirit of the Demon Sect elder has escaped?" Venerable Qianling said, looking at the puppet who was collecting data beside him. "The chance of escape is 89%, because in the extreme sky, the true spirit can teleport in space, and the speed is three times the original." "Yes, it seems that we can only find an opportunity to kill him on land." Venerable Qianling said. After a while, Qianling Xingzhou had arrived at the place where Mozong Xingzhou was destroyed. Venerable Qianling directly dispatched a hundred small star boats that were collected by mining and began to collect the storage sea of ??the Demon Sect''s star boats. Not long after, Venerable Qianling suddenly said a little embarrassedly: "Little puppet, what we encountered here is the Demon Sect Xingzhou in an empty state, and there are not many spiritual minerals and treasures around." "Not counting the wreckage, those things together are worth 3 million top-grade spirit stones." "It''s okay, just have the wreckage of the star boat." The puppet said in a calm tone. "Isn''t this a disadvantage for you. In this way, in addition to the wreckage, I will give you 10 million top-grade spirit stones." Venerable Qianling said. "it is good." One word, it was just a puppet fact that pulled Venerable Qianling back. Five hours later, the wreckage of the surrounding Mozong Xingzhou wreckage was completed and began to return. In the Thousand Spirit Sect, a group of artifact refiners were waiting in the square where the star boat was parked. "I hope there will be no accident this time, or else I will let those uncles show up again." He said when refining a tool. At this time, the Chief Item Refining Master of the sect suddenly received a message. After reading it, the refiner sighed. "Can you save me some snacks?" After the Chief Item Refining Master finished speaking, he contacted the logistics supervisor of the Tian Lian Sect. At this time, Xu Fan, who was far away on Yinling Island, also received the news and sent a photo. Looking at this encrypted message, Xu Fan said: "Grape, it is immersive to play the photo." "clear." The space around Xu Fan changed rapidly, and appeared on the Qianling Xingzhou in a blink of an eye. "Oh, it turns out that this is the realm of extreme sky. Is it no different from the universe of the original world?" Xu Fan said, looking at the mining star boat that was collecting asteroids in the distance. Said to be a starship, in Xu Fan''s eyes it was a mining spacecraft. "Heavenly Star Meteorite, a spiritual mine that can barely refine Dao artifacts." "So much!" Xu Fan said while looking at the gathering spaceship in the distance. The asteroid collected by the starship is at least 400 meters in diameter, and that asteroid can extract at least tens of thousands of catties of Tianling meteorite iron ore. Later, Xu Fan watched the many collection scenes of Qianling Xingzhou, and was fortunate to see an asteroid full of mid-grade spirit stones. Looking at this crystal clear spiritual stone asteroid, Xu Fan sighed: "If this is placed in a previous life, it would be an asteroid full of gold," "Grape, how much is this spiritual stone asteroid worth?" Xu Fan asked. "About 120 billion spirit stones." "Damn it, after we have our own star boat, we will also encounter such an asteroid full of spirit stones." Xu Fan said enviously. "Hey, is there any unexpected situation here." Xu Fan looked into the distance from the perspective of a puppet and said. Afterwards, the entire Qianling Xingzhou shook, and Xu Fan saw the scene of the puppet rescue. After the return journey of Qianling Xingzhou, Xu Fan couldn''t tell how he was feeling. "Hey, get ready, the Thousand Spirits Venerable is probably coming over in a while." Xu Fan said gloomily. To be honest, Xu Fan was a little nervous when he knew that he was going to face the Mahayana Venerable. What if the Venerable Thousand Spirits had to buy the doppelganger of grapes. When Xu Fankun was in distress, a fire in the distance cut through the space and flew in front of him. At this time, Su Rantian was a little embarrassed, and there was a scratch on his face. "Elder Su, you are injured." Xu Fan asked with concern. "Small injury, it''s okay." "I''ll just think about it and tell you about it. I want another one of your Dao-level Sky Surveyor." Su Rantian said, and paid the general deposit. Xu Fan silently calculated, if he just placed this order, then his future tasks plus this would be enough for him to work at full capacity for at least 10 years. "It is estimated that it will take 10 years for Elder Su to obtain two sky survey guards." Xu Fan said. "Yes." Su Rantian said with a faint sweetness. "Elder Su is unparalleled in combat power. How many monsters in the fusion stage have encountered this time, making Elder Su so embarrassed." Xu Fan asked. "Just one, a bear demon with a Taoist magic weapon." "I was scratched by its claws by accident." Su Rantian said indifferently, then took out a huge armor and asked, "Can the elders refine this demonic Taoist weapon into something that the human race can use? magic weapon." This is the main purpose of her coming, and she wants to see if this demon magic weapon can be re-refined. Xu Fan looked at the armor, touched his chin and thought for a while. "This Taoist armor can only be refined into a few magic weapons after re-melting. If you want a Taoist-level magic weapon, it must be refined as a whole." "But such a big heavy armor is only suitable for some human body refining cultivators, and it is very troublesome to refine." Xu Fan said. "Ok." Su Rantian heard what Xu Fan meant. Before Xu Fan could reply, the two of them turned to look at the direction of Venerable Qianling at the same time. "This breath is the second elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. I don''t know what is going on here." "Do you need help?" Su Rantian looked at Xu Fan and said. "Then I''d like to trouble Elder Su to meet this Mahayana Venerable with me." Xu Fan said bluntly, it would be better if someone helped to hold the line. The second elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect must have come to buy grape clones. "The Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, Xiao Yunhe has come to visit the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect." A loud voice spread throughout the entire Yinling Sect. "It''s **** fast." Xu Fan scolded secretly, coming earlier than Xu Fan expected. Outside the Hidden Spirit Gate, Venerable Qianling and the puppet were waiting in a cloud car. "Little puppet, I gave you enough face." Venerable Qianling said hehe. Now, in his capacity, he will only announce his name when he visits a sect of the same level. "thanks" Hearing this pleasant electronic sound, Venerable Qianling nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the gates of the Mountain Protection Array were fully opened, and Xu Fan and Su Rantian appeared in the air. "Welcome to the visit of Venerable Qianling." Xu Fan said with the salute of the younger generation. "Okay, girl Su, when did you join the Yinling Sect?" "Some time ago, I heard that your robbery is coming. If anyone is in this Hidden Spirit Sect, please bring it over for me to take a look." Venerable Qianling said happily. "I''m just accompanying me today, senior should do business." Su Rantian said lightly. "it is good." Venerable Qianling didn''t care about Su Rantian''s attitude. In the reception room of the main peak, three people were seated, and the tool puppet served tea to everyone. "I don''t like to speak politely, so I''ll say it straight when I have something to say." Venerable Qianling took out a space ring. "Your puppet saved the lives of our Thousand Spirit Sect One Xingzhou people, this is the harvest of our Xingzhou trip, please accept the elders." "There is also a reward for your puppet to control the star boat." Venerable Qianling said. "It''s just that I want to buy this little puppet, the Great Elder will make a price." Venerable Qianling continued. "This puppet carries the clone of my Hidden Spirit Sect master, so it cannot be sold." Xu Fan said politely. "Then can I re-refine one for me, the price is up to you." Xu Fan knew that this guy would say that, but he was helpless. He wouldn''t sell this kind of puppet that fused his soul. "Senior, this Taoist weapon was successfully refined by me by chance, and I cannot guarantee 100% that the second one will be refined." "Senior disappointed." Xu Fan said. "If you don''t buy it, you won''t be able to refine it, but now our Thousand Spirit Sect Xingzhou has left this puppet." "Elder, what do you think we should do?" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Do NNNGT." Xu Fan cursed inwardly, but one person kept a smile on his face. "If you just let this puppet control the star boat, your sect can take the lease." "Every time the noble sects Xingzhou go out, you can bring puppets." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What about the cost?" Venerable Qianling asked. "50 billion spirit stones for one trip," Xu Fan said. His price was 20 billion spirit stones. You have at least a few thousand small goals for this trip. No matter what, I have to take part of it. "A trip of 20 billion spirit stones." Venerable Qian Ling looked at Su Rantian and said. With this girl around, it is difficult for him to show off the prestige of the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. If he upsets her and sues him in front of her master, it will not be worth the loss. "Deal." Xu Fan said, although he was unwilling, but there was no way, where is his strength. After Xu Fan reached an agreement with Venerable Qianling, they began to chat first. Chatting and chatting, I don''t know why they talked about the accuracy of the divine channel method, Xu Fan threw out the theory that the position is blocked and three shots will be hit. Venerable Qianling instantly became energetic and asked excitedly: "Can three single-target spells really achieve the effect of hitting?" "This is only within a certain range, the premise is that the strength cannot be much different." Xu Fan said. At this time, Venerable Qianling took out a formation plate and said to Xu Fan, "Can the first elder play with me in Wanhe games?" "What game?" Xu Fan asked. Venerable Qianling urged the formation plate, and the world where the three of them were suddenly began to change. The three appeared on an ordinary star boat. "This is in the Territory of Extreme Sky?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, this is the Tianlianzong Xingzhou Xingzhou control battle game, and this is also a graduation game." Venerable Qianling''s expression was a little abnormal. This game was a shame for him. After a hundred years, he didn''t pass. Its difficulty is even more difficult than destroying that Demon Sect Starship. "Elder, can you let your main Taoist puppet come over to play this game and see if you can pass the level." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Tianlianzong stipulates that if that sect can clear the graduation game, it can return 10% of the spirit stones that originally purchased the star boat. Looking for foreign aid is also counted, but one foreign aid can only help one starship. Looking at the picture projected by stargazing, Xu Fan suddenly became interested. "Senior, can I play with this?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, but will you control the star boat?" "As soon as the puppet returned to the Central Continent, it sent me the data on your sect''s star boat, so the most basic operations are still a little bit better," Xu Fan said modestly. "........." Is it really that simple? "You can try it, maybe you are the genius who controls the star boat for ten thousand years without saying a word." Venerable Qianling said. In fact, all the top sects have been looking for geniuses who can drive the starship, but none of them have very good results, because the huge computing power required to drive the starship is difficult for ordinary monks to possess. Some sects have not thought about it. UU reading uses magic weapons and puppets that are good at computing power to control the star boat, but the effect is to start the star boat. Once it encounters a battle, the puppet will be selected into the logic confusion. If Venerable Qianling hadn''t defied the public opinion and let the puppet control the Xingzhou, the ending might have been different now. In the Xingzhou main control room, Xu Fan sat in the main control position. Looking at the complex rune console, Xu Fan sighed: "This thing is really not something that ordinary people can drive." "Of course, there are 30 rune compasses for the control of Star Ark alone, and there are 1864 rune buttons for the rest." "Each button has a different combination of functions." "Memorizing all these keys can only make the star boat move." "Then there is the control of the power output of the spiritual power core, which is the most important thing." Although Venerable Qianling is a talented player, he has a wealth of theoretical experience. Chapter 221： daughter-in-law is here Following the explanation of Venerable Qianling, Xu Fan slowly started the star boat. A vicissitudes of life sounded. "Games start." As the sound fell, a light screen projected by ten astrology techniques appeared in front of Xu Fan''s main control room. Xu Fan just glanced at it lightly, and knew why some Mahayana Venerables were so good at controlling Xingzhou battles. The stargazing technique can only provide the approximate position of the enemy starship, and the exact position of the enemy starship must be deduced according to the star closest to the starship. "Elder, how is it, can you understand this stargazing projection?" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "If you really can''t do it, just ask your sect master Taoist puppet to come over." Seeing Venerable Qianling, who was somewhat disdainful, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes. What is there to show off in such a one-shot game, you are so good at playing it. "The principle of this projection is generally understood by the younger generation." At this time, Xu Fan slightly moved Xingzhou''s hull and fired three shots at the nearest enemy Xingzhou. These three cannons are yours, right, Venerable Qianling thought. Before the Venerable Thousand Spirits could complain, a ray of light erupted on a stargazing projection light screen, which was a sign that the star boat was hit. "I..........." Before Venerable Qian Ling started to be shocked, dozens of spiritual cannonballs came from a distance, sealing almost all the space of Xu Fan Xingzhou. At this moment, Xu Fan found the basic feeling of playing games in his previous life. Then Xu Fan quickly controlled Xingzhou, and saw that Xingzhou''s flanking auxiliary guns all fired, and then the ship turned around like a fish, and then flew in the direction of the spiritual cannonball. ''boom'' Xu Fan Xingzhou fired cannonballs to clear out the spiritual cannonballs that came in front of him. Using this cleared area, Xu Fan easily controlled Xingzhou to avoid this salvo. Seeing Xu Fan easily pass a level that he could not pass in a hundred years, Venerable Qian Ling began to fall into deep doubts about himself. In terms of manipulating Xingzhou, I am really a waste. Then Xu Fan''s actions made him firm up his thoughts. When the last star boat was destroyed by Xu Fan, the three returned to their original world. Xu Fan looked at the shocked Venerable Qianling and nodded with satisfaction. "Senior, I don''t know if the junior''s operation is okay." Xu Fan asked with a smile. Venerable Qianling didn''t speak for a long time, and even Su Rantian, who had been silent all the time, was full of surprise. You must know that the status of a master star boat manipulator in the world of immortal cultivation is much higher than that of a master craftsman. "Elder, are you interested in bringing the entire Hidden Spirit Sect to join the Thousand Spirit Sect?" "As long as you come, I will give you the position of the Supreme Elder, and 40% of the income of Xingzhou in the future." Venerable Qianling offered a high price as soon as he came up. "Thank you for your love, senior, it''s good for the junior to stay at the Yinlingmen." Xu Fan refused without thinking. Just kidding, the foundation of the Yinlingmen has just been laid, and it is a matter of time before it rises. At this time, I can let you pick peaches. . "Okay, then can you tell me, did you let external forces help you clear the game just now?" Venerable Qianling asked again. The huge computing power required for the Starship battle is simply not something a Jindan period can afford. "Of course, otherwise, the younger generation would not be able to calculate the exact location of the opposite Xingzhou." Xu Fan said. I''m not stupid, I don''t need to hang up. "Is that your sect master Taoist tool?" "right." "I really can''t make another one, I will consider the cost." Venerable Qianling said, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. "Yes," Xu Fan did not explain too much. "Ok." Afterwards, Venerable Qianling signed the Heavenly Dao contract according to the content just negotiated, stipulating that he would borrow Grape''s clone again three months later. At the gate of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan waved goodbye to the distant cloud car. It was not until the cloud car disappeared into the sky that Xu Fan turned around and said to Su Rantian, "Elder Su, thank you." Xu Fan is not stupid, he knows that if Venerable Qianling hadn''t estimated Su Rantian today, he might have used some other means. "I''m the elder of the Yinlingmen, and I should contribute to the sect." Su Rantian said with a smile, and now she is more and more optimistic about the Yinlingmen. And really plan to join the hidden spirit door. "Thank you anyway." "Then the elder do me a favor, okay?" "I now have a star boat under my name, and I''m lending it to the elders. I want to hang the star boat under the door of the Yinling Gate after the first elder has the strength." "And ask the elder to control the star boat to explore and collect resources in the extreme sky. I account for 30%, and the hidden spirit gate accounts for 70%." "I don''t know what the Great Elder thinks." Su Rantian said. "If you want to officially control the Xingzhou, you must have the minimum strength in the integration period. I''m afraid that Elder Su has waited too long." Xu Fan silently calculated in his heart how many years he would be able to reach the integration period, and then there was a burst of sadness. "It''s okay, I can afford to wait." Su Rantian smiled. According to her calculations, with Xu Fan''s qualifications up to 1000 years, he will definitely advance to the integration period. "Okay." Xu Fan said. For 4000 years, I don''t know if Elder Su can stand it. Then Su Rantian returned to his small courtyard, leaving Xu Fan alone at the gate of Yinlingmen. Seeing that the afternoon sun was just right, Xu Fan got a reclining chair and started sunbathing. It will take time for Pang Fu to buy all the spiritual minerals and exotic treasures. During this time, Xu Fan can enjoy salted fish to the fullest. "It will take a month for the master''s No. 1 clone to finish refining the Taoist Spirit Sword." "The Zongmen Great Array has been designed, just wait for the materials to arrive and master to start." "The production line for heavy armored puppets in the transformation period has been established, and the production line for ordinary puppets in the transformation period is currently under construction. The alloy formula of Lord Shafeng has begun mass production, and the raw materials are hoarded for ordinary puppets." On the beach by the lake, Xu Fan lay leisurely on a deck chair to bask in the sun, while listening to Grape''s work report. "How is the base in the Demon Spirit World recently?" Xu Fan asked. He just wanted to know if there were any more powerful spirit mines dug up. "It is still built according to the plan, and no Taoist-level spiritual mine has been found." "The exploration around the thick-armored honey badger Wanzhong Mountains has been completed by 10%." "In addition, the task of capturing the demon spirits is also progressing smoothly. At present, the first batch of demon spirits has been sealed in the treasure house." Grape said without any details. "It''s all pretty good, so let''s follow the original plan, there''s nothing to change." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan changed his posture on the reclining chair. Continue to bask in the sun, I just think the days when you don''t have to work are beautiful. "It would be best if it could be like this forever." Xu Fan said, looking at the sun in the sky. Looking at the sun in the sky, Xu Fan suddenly remembered a certain game in his previous life. "Collecting the energy of Tianyang Star? This plan is too huge. It is estimated that it will reach the Great Thousand World before it is completed in this world." "Otherwise, it would be boring to have no work in Daqian World." Xu Fan looked at the sun and said. The sun in this Immortal Cultivation World is called Tianyangxing. It is a huge star. According to Xu Fan''s guess, this Tianyangxing is at least many times bigger than the sun in his previous life. Anyway, Xu Fan knows that the sun is very big. . It is said that no cultivator can get close to Tianyangxing. I am bored, in order to verify the feasibility of the plan. The buyer took out a piece of spirit iron and started the test. One side''s spirit iron was quickly refined and melted by Xu Fan, and then slowly turned into a big bird with ten meters of wings under Xu Fan''s shaping technique. "Fortunately, I didn''t abandon the conversion rune, otherwise I would be blind now." Xu Fan directly painted the rune of spiritual energy transformation on his body. The heat emitted by Tianyang Star was absorbed by the big bird, and then converted into fire attribute spiritual power to drive the whole body. With the completion of Xu Fan''s rune depiction, a simple magic weapon was formed, a simple magic weapon for a car. "It''s almost not necessary to consume the spiritual power of the control cultivator, just fly a little slower." "Just play with it as a toy." Xu Fan looked at the big bird and said. Then Xu Fan sent a tool puppet to bring the big bird back to the treasure house. Then, when Xu Fan was about to continue the experiment, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. I saw in the light curtain, a woman in green clothes, sitting on a mysterious mysterious bird, flying towards the direction of Yinling Island. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan stood up excitedly. "The daughter-in-law is back!" The woman in Tsing Yi in the light curtain is Zhang Weiyun. Xu Fan''s figure flashed, appeared outside Yinling Island, landed on a spirit boat, and rushed towards the direction Zhang Weiyun flew from. "Grapes." Xu Fan said. "I''m here." "Let the demon star to lock down the mysterious Xuanqing bird." Xu Fan said, he is a vengeful person. The last time that stupid bird came to pick up his daughter-in-law, he was full of disdain. Very upset. "obey" The demon-suppressing star above the Yinling Island directly began to gather energy from the laser cannon. The Xuanqing Divine Bird, which was flying over the 100,000-mile giant lake, instantly felt the threat of death, and immediately stopped in mid-air, looking at the sky suspiciously. The feeling that made its scalp tingle came from the sky. "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter?" a nice voice asked. A voice like Feng Ming sounded, as if responding to Zhang Weiyun. "You say there is danger here?" "How can this husband''s territory be dangerous." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan came to Zhang Weiyun in the spirit boat. "Husband~~" As soon as Zhang Weiyun saw Xu Fan, he ignored the Xuanqing bird and flew towards Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s waist was tightly embraced by Zhang Weiyun again. "Husband, do you miss me?" Zhang Weiyun said coquettishly. "Think." Xu Fan said while touching Zhang Weiyun''s hair. He really missed his wife, especially when he was sleeping at night. "I miss my husband too." Zhang Weiyun buried his head deeply in Xu Fan''s arms. "How long will you be here this time?" Xu Fan asked. He knew that his daughter-in-law hadn''t left the school yet, and he had to continue to study with her master. "Two days, two days later, I will follow my master to Bingji Province to practice. It is estimated that I won''t see my husband for a long time." Zhang Weiyun said pitifully. "This **** long-distance relationship." Xu Fan scolded secretly, he never imagined that he would have a long-distance relationship in the world of immortals. It''s like decades. "If I go and talk to your master, we won''t go." Xu Fan said. "No, Master said, Bingjizhou has something very important to me, as long as I get it, I can stay with my husband from now on." "So husband should wait." Zhang Weiyun said. Xu Fan looked at Zhang Weiyun, who was still in the Yuan Ying period, and felt a little bitter in his heart. Daughter-in-law, you don''t know your husband''s suffering. "Okay, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back." Xu Fan said affectionately. At this time, a chirping sounded, Xu Fan glanced at Xuanqing Shennian and said, "Don''t blame me, there have been a lot of monsters breaking into the 100,000-mile lake recently, and we have to guard against it." "Otherwise, anything can enter the jurisdiction of my Hidden Spirit Sect, so what is the majesty of my Hidden Spirit Sect?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Xiaoqing, go play elsewhere, just come and pick me up in two days." Zhang Weiyun said. Xuanqing Divine Bird gave Xu Fan a proud look and flew into the distance. After watching the Xuanqing bird fly away, Xu Fan said to Zhang Weiyun, "Let''s go, my husband will show you for two days." the next two days. Xu Fan took Zhang Weiyun to play all over the Yinling Island. This time, all the disciples in the sect once enjoyed the benefits from the elder teacher''s mother. Seeing Zhang Weiyun happily handing out gifts to the sect disciples, Xu Fan asked inexplicably, "You didn''t find these things from the ruins, did you?" "No, this time it was discovered by my master. She took away all the things that were useful to her." "So the rest is mine." "These things are just right for the disciples of our sect, so I brought them all here." Zhang Weiyun looked virtuous and housekeeping. At this time, Xiong Li came over embarrassedly. "Good elder, good teacher, mother." Xiong Li''s original majestic and mighty body has now become a good bear. "Ah, I finally met a body-refining disciple." Zhang Weiyun said, rummaging in the space ring for a while. Finally, I took out a set of Taoist heavy armor, the kind that covered the whole body from beginning to end. "This is the Yunling Heavy Armor. Although it is a little damaged, it can still be used. You can find the elder to help you repair it later, and it will be in good condition." Zhang Weiyun said. Before Xiong Li refused, Zhang Weiyun put the heavy armor on Xiong Li''s body directly. The Taoist weapon was wise. After coming into contact with Xiong Li''s breath, the rest of the parts automatically wrapped around Xiong Li. A steel giant with a height of three meters appeared in front of everyone. "Don''t refuse, this set of Taoist armor is useless for me to keep, it''s better to give it to those who need it." Zhang Weiyun looked at Xiong Li and said. "Thank you, Mrs. Dachang." Xiong Lixing said with a big gift. "Okay Don''t be a light bulb here, let''s go." Xu Fan waved. I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law for more than ten years. Now, what''s the matter with you all being light bulbs. Xiong Li quickly stepped back, with a grateful smile on his face. Although he didn''t know what a light bulb was, the elder elder understood what he meant to hurry up. "Forget the small things, you can also send the Taoist weapon." Xu Fan said, looking at his generous daughter-in-law. "It''s alright, I see that the disciples of the husband''s sect are all people who are grateful and rewarding. No matter how big the gift is, it''s worth it." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "Every time you come, you have to give benefits to each disciple. What should you do when you raise your arms and shout rebellion." Xu Fan joked. "Then you will give up the position of the great elder of the sect." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 222： Daughter-in-law is gone Zhang Weiyun took out a space ring and said to Xu Fan, "Husband, here are the things found in the ruins." "I don''t need it, you can put it in the treasure house and let those disciples who didn''t get my gift choose freely." Xu Fan took the space ring and glanced at it silently, then handed it over to the tool puppet and asked him to send it to the treasure house. "My lady is still a little rich woman. If it wasn''t for your husband''s hard work, she would have been taken care of by you." Xu Fan said with a smile, there are at least a dozen small objects in the space ring. "Haha, then I''ll take care of my husband." Zhang Weiyun gently raised Xu Fan''s chin with his fingers, and pretended to be shy and said, "Tell me, how much money does it take to maintain your husband." His tone was like that of the rich young master who robbed civilians. Seeing Zhang Weiyun''s behavior, Xu Fan smiled. The acting skills are very poor, and the most crucial rich woman''s temperament is not shown. "I don''t want money, I just need my wife to warm my bed every day." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the disciples who originally wanted to come to please have been stopped by the mountain guard, and the two worlds do not need light bulbs. "Husband, wait for me to advance to the Divine Transformation Stage." Zhang Weiyun said and kissed Xu Fan on the face. "Okay." Xu Fan said melancholy. At this moment, a rumbling sound came from behind the two of them. The two deer came to Zhang Weiyun''s side. Yunhualu rubbed Zhang Weiyun with his head. "Beeeeeeeeee~~~" "I have to go, I can''t stay with you anymore." Zhang Weiyun said apologetically, looking at the little deer. "àÓàÓàÓ~~àÓàÓ~~" Yunhualu raised his head and shouted. "I know you have a husband, it''s the deer next to you." Zhang Weiyun said and took out a wreath for the smaller deer next to Yunhua Deer. "This is Muhualing, which can speed up your rapid growth. You must grow up quickly." Zhang Weiyun said while touching the deer. Listening to the conversation between Zhang Weiyun and Xiaolu, Xu Fan frowned. If you don''t come again, my baby will be born. What do you mean by that? "Go, go, go and play elsewhere." Xu Fan waved the two deer away. My daughter-in-law is leaving, so what are you doing here? Yunhua Lu glanced at Xu Fan, and then took its little husband to play elsewhere. "My husband''s sect has these two auspicious beasts, and his luck must not be bad." "It''s okay, I can barely get along, but I can''t get to the point of destroying the sect." Xu Fan said jokingly. At this time, Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun had already walked to the sect of the Yinling Gate. A Xuanqing Divine Bird has been waiting here for a long time. "Little bird, take good care of my daughter-in-law, and I will call you a mythical beast of the Yinlingmen in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan''s words only got a roll of eyes. Zhang Weiyun jumped on the Xuanqing bird, waved goodbye to Xu Fan, and then disappeared into the sky as a streamer. "Hey, my daughter-in-law is gone." Xu Fan became a loner again. "Master, the parting now is only temporary. In the future, you and Mistress will be together forever." Xu Gang did not know when he appeared next to Xu Fan. "If you have nothing to do, just go to teach the spiritual platform more, this child is more promising than you." "Also, to be a teacher is to be melancholy, I don''t need you to persuade me." Xu Fan rolled his eyes and said. "I didn''t specifically persuade Master to come, but a friend of mine wants to come and visit you." Xu Gang said. "Is that Thousand Spirit Sect disciple?" Xu Fan asked. "No, it was the left-spin I met in the final of the Tianjiao Fighting Power Tournament." Xu Gang said. "Visit me?" "To be precise, I want you to give me some pointers," Xu Gang said. "Point?" "Tell him that there is no time, there are so many things in the sect, how can there be time to instruct others." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "clear." At this time, Zhou Kailing ran over and said to Xu Fan, "Master, where''s your wife?" "Let''s go." Xu Fan said lightly. "Let''s go!" Zhou Kailing said disappointedly. During this time, he was concentrating on researching powders that could enhance the magical powers of Taoism. After he achieved a little result, he heard that the teacher was giving gifts to each disciple. When he rushed over excitedly, he didn''t expect the wife to leave. At this time, Xu Fan took out a space ring and handed it to Zhou Kailing. "Here are the Taoist magical powers that your mistress has searched from various ruins over the years, and many of them are out of print." "Your wife asked me to give it to you." Xu Fan said. "The lady is so nice," said Zhou Kailing, who was holding the space ring. "Master is not good." Xu Fan glanced at Zhou Kailing and said. "Of course Master is good!" Zhou Kailing said loudly. Xu Gang, who was next to him, looked at Zhou Kailing''s reaction and nodded. As expected of his master''s apprentice, his reaction was fast. Seeing Zhou Kailing''s state, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. ...................................... In the Central Continent, Tianfeng Xiancheng, Xu Yuexian looked at the news on the communicator and said, "My lady came and stayed for 2 days before leaving. I haven''t had a good conversation with my lady yet." At this time, the communication magic tool in Xu Yuexian''s hand came again. After taking a look, Xu Yuexian paid for the tea and walked out of the city. "This ruin is finally going to be opened, this time I must get it, Earth Core Flame Crystal." When Xu Yuexian left, Xu Fan gave him a list of materials, which were all the materials that needed to be refined for her Taoist weapon. The materials on this list are also her current goals. Outside Tianfeng Xiancheng, Xu Yuexian flew towards the destination with Liu Yunshuo. The location she was going to was a wilderness area 600,000 kilometers north of Tianfeng City. In the floating cloud shuttle, Xu Yuexian thought about the spiritual mine on the list. "Half of the list given by Master is available for purchase, so don''t rush to find them." "For the remaining half, 40% of them have news, and the rest can only wait for news from Tianluo Temple." Xu Yuexian said while looking at the area ahead. At the same time, the speed of Liu Yunshuo has also dropped, because it is far away from the human race immortal city and the mortal capital, this is the world of monsters. In the entire world of immortality, only 50% of the human immortal city and the mortal empire were occupied, and the remaining wilderness areas were all dominated by monsters. Xu Yuexian''s hand knotted the seal, and the entire Liu Yunshuo was hidden. At the moment Liu Yunshuo disappeared, a thunder streak across the heavens and the earth struck directly on Liu Yunshuo. "à±~~~" A sharp cry resounded through the heavens and the earth. A giant eagle with 100 meters of wings spread out from the clouds with endless thunder and lightning. Xu Yuexian, who used her magical powers to escape to the distance, looked at the destroyed Liu Yunsuo with an ugly face, and swore secretly that she would listen to Master''s words in the future and not be under the clouds when she was on her way. I thought it was a joke from Master, but I didn''t expect it to come true today. Two magic circles appeared behind Xu Yuexian, and then flew in different directions. At this time, a dark net of thunder and lightning covered this side of the world, covering all of Xu Yuexian''s two clones at once. Xu Yuexian looked at the thunder cloud in the sky, and the eyes of the thunder giant eagle playing with its prey, and sighed deeply. "I didn''t want to cause trouble for Master, but now I can''t do anything about it." Xu Yuexian said, twelve heavy-armor puppets of the God Transformation stage and one ordinary God Transformation puppet appeared behind him. A heavy-armored puppet in the God Transformation period held a giant titanium shield at the front. "Master, someone is bullying your apprentice!!" Xu Yuexian quickly dialed Xu Fan''s communication magic weapon. Xu Fan, who was fishing on the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake, was taken aback for a moment. "Damn it, someone bullied my apprentice." "Grape, assist me in the operation." Xu Fan shouted. At this time, the eyes of the puppets in front of Xu Yuexian all lit up. Xu Fan manipulated the ordinary puppet to look at the surrounding environment, and then focused on the thunderclouds in the sky and the destroyed Liuyunshuo below. "I was attacked under the clouds, you don''t listen to what I said." Xu Fan said while controlling the ordinary puppet. "I thought I would not be discovered if I hide it." Xu Yuexian said timidly, she was already in the Nascent Soul stage, and she had to be taught by her master. "Go back and teach you a lesson." Xu Fan said that he controlled the heavy armor holding a shield puppet to block the thunder and lightning from a thunder giant eagle. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The thunder and lightning exploded on the Titanium Heart Giant, and then the residual energy was quickly collected and utilized by Xu Fan, and he sprinkled a handful of purple powder and fused the residual energy, turning into wind and thunder wings and blessing behind Xu Yuexian. "Watch the show next to me, I''ll make this little eagle your mount." Xu Fan said while controlling the puppet. "it is good." Xu Yuexian nodded obediently, hiding her figure. The Thunder Eagle in the distance saw its prey disappear, and was furious, and rushed towards the puppet controlled by Xu Fan. "Yo, your temper is still up." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan manipulated the puppet hand to form the seal, and countless threads appeared in the surrounding space, and countless seeds were scattered in the air. A red cloud appeared in the sky, and then it turned into a fiery red dragon and wandered into the air. "Let''s start a group." Seeing that everything was ready, Xu Fan controlled the puppets to press them all over the line. Xu Yuexian hid at the edge of the thundercloud, smiling and watching Xu Fan''s dazzling operation, little stars began to appear in his eyes. What she admired most since she was a child was her own master, and even after seeing those seniors, she did not change his mind. "Master is still as powerful as before, and still as light as before." At this moment, a heaven-penetrating sword in the sky slashed towards the bound Thunder Eagle below. "à±~~~" A miserable cry rang out. The Thunder Eagle instantly turned into lightning and disappeared into the sky. Xu Fan looked at the direction in which the Thunder Eagle disappeared and sighed. "Yuexian, your bird flew away." Xu Yuexian, who had the wind and thunder wings behind her, quickly appeared beside Xu Fan. "It''s alright, Master is already very powerful if he can drive him away." Xu Yuexian said admiringly. The manipulator''s god-turning stage level puppet drives away the monsters in the fusion stage. This record can crush all the arrogant monsters. "The strength of the puppet is still a little low. After your cultivation base is high, the places you go are more and more dangerous." "The puppet in the God Transformation stage is actually a little weaker," Xu Fan said. "That''s enough." Xu Yuexian said moved when she heard Xu Fan''s words. "Why are you moved? Of course I have to protect such a good apprentice." "Otherwise, who will protect me in the future?" "Remember, protect yourself at all times." Xu Fan controlled the puppet and touched Xu Yuexian''s head. After speaking, Xu Fan added another hexagram to Xu Yuexian. "There will be a disaster of blood in the next month. If you return to the sect now, don''t go to this ruin." Xu Fan said. "Okay." Xu Yuexiang nodded. "By the way, Master, my vehicle''s treasure is destroyed." "A clone has been arranged for you to refine." Xu Fan said. "Thank you Master." Xu Fan cut off the puppet''s link and looked at the lake in the distance. "Grape~" "Isn''t the plan for refining the virtual puppet out yet?" Xu Fan asked. "At present, the optimal deduction is being carried out, please wait patiently." Grape said. "What are the existing plans?" "First, refining the Taoist magic treasure Ten Thousand Beast Palace, second enslaving monsters, human monks, monsters, the risk is high." Grape said two options, neither of which was in line with Xu Fan''s wishes. The Palace of Ten Thousand Beasts is an intermediate-level Taoist weapon designed by him, which cannot be refined with his current cultivation base. As for the second item, enslaving the demon clan or something is even more unreliable. Because the monsters, human monks and monsters controlled by his current methods have a chance of turning over. Xu Fan would not do such a practice of digging his own grave. "These apprentices who don''t worry." Xu Fan said. He always felt that if his apprentice did not have a Mahayana cultivation base, he would easily encounter danger outside. "The safety protection of the apprentices needs to be increased by another level." Xu Fan said ponderingly. At this time, the distant lake began to churn. A human-shaped pangolin carrying a crystal squid came to Xu Fan''s spirit boat. "Master, this is the rare monster I caught in the giant lake." "The most suitable way to fry and brush sauce." "I don''t know if the owner is interested," said the pangolin. Xu Fan glanced at it, this thing is about to be eaten by the Yinlingmen, and this thing is still banned from salvaging monsters. "Let''s release it, raise it for a few generations before eating it," Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The pangolin quickly threw the crystal squid into the 100,000-mile giant lake. "What''s going on with the recent tour of the 100,000-mile giant lake?" Xu Fan asked, putting bait on the hook and throwing the rod. "Except for the discovery of a few dark rivers and dozens of exotic treasures that are absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, there is nothing else to gain." Pangolin said respectfully. "You didn''t move those strange treasures." "No, no, I know this is a rare treasure that the master has already discovered, so I didn''t move." The pangolin said hurriedly. "You are smart." Being bored, Xu Fan began to chat with pangolins about the demon spirit world. "How is your pangolin family''s strength in the demon spirit world?" Xu Fan asked. "There is a demon in the clan who is in charge, and the life in the demon spirit world is decent." Pangolin said modestly. "Yes, ah, at least stronger than the thick armored honey badger clan." Xu Fan smiled. "The thick-armored honey badger clan, does the clan have a relationship with them?" Pangolin asked curiously. "They invaded the 100,000-mile giant lake and finally returned without success," Xu Fan said. "Our pangolin family was a vassal of the thick-armored honey badger family in ancient times." "At that time, my clan''s strength was the highest, and it was not like me." "Speaking of which, the downfall of the thick-armored honey badger clan is inseparable from my clan," said the pangolin. "Interesting Tell me about the specific situation." Xu Fan said with interest. "During the time of the decisive battle with the human race in ancient times, the thick-armored honey badger clan, who was originally a strong clan, went crazy when they heard the words of the patriarch of the pangolin clan at that time." "Starting to fight to the death of the great power of the human race, just like the great power of the human race killed their parents." "In the end, all the monsters of the thick-armored honey badger clan died in battle, and together with our patriarch at that time, they also died on the battlefield." Pangolin said. "What did the patriarch of the pangolin clan say at that time to make the monster of the thick-armored honey badger clan so angry?" Xu Fan asked extremely curiously, looking at the pangolin with anticipation. "I do not know either." "........" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 223： Senior, please stay Hearing such disappointing words, Xu Fan frowned at the pangolin and said, "Are you kidding me?" The pangolin suddenly panicked, feeling the tear from the soul, and the pangolin hurriedly said, "Master, I''m not playing tricks on you." "What our ancestors said, I really don''t know, but there is a rough guess." "That''s what made the thick-armored honey badger clan maddened at that time." As the pangolin used the means of sound transmission to Xu Fan, he said a word. After listening, Xu Fan nodded and said, "This sentence is really lethal, yes, you''ve passed the test." The pangolin felt the pain of tearing down his soul in his body, wiped his sweat, and thought to himself, fortunately, he is more attentive to this kind of gossip, or else today''s test will be really difficult. Xu Fan continued to fish, and the pangolin was talking beside Xu Fan about the strange things it had seen and heard in the demon spirit world. "Your demon spirit world was ruled by the dragon clan in the most ancient times. Later, for some unknown reason, the dragon clan moved away collectively." Xu Fan asked. "Yes, those top demon clan guessed that the dragon clan might have changed greatly at that time, so the dragon clan Daqian World began to call the dragon clan to return." "It seems to be because of the dragon''s catastrophe. Since then, whether it is the human world or the demon spirit world, there are only some impure blood dragons left." Pangolin said. "Dragon Tribulation, interesting." At this time, Xu Fan abruptly closed the rod, and a big golden fish took the bait. "Big yellow croaker, yes, I have a good time today." Xu Fan put away the fishing rod, called a tool puppet, and flew to the dining hall on the main peak of Yinling Island with the big yellow croaker. The remaining unknown monsters that were caught, Xu Fan rewarded them to pangolins. The reason for closing the pole was not because it was almost time for dinner, but because Pang Fu came with the hope of the whole sect. At the main peak dojo, Xu Fan personally brought a cup of tea to Pang Fu. "Elder is very polite." Pang Fu said. "You''re welcome, it should be your hard work. There are so many materials that are rarely seen in the ordinary cultivation world, and you can buy them in such a short period of time. This is your credit." Xu Fan said with a smile. When Pang Fu came, it proved that Xu Fan''s current life of salted fish had begun. 10 space rings are on the table. "Elder, this is all the spiritual treasures you want." "According to the list of types, I have separated them for you." "A total of 80 million top-grade spirit stones were spent." Pang Fuhui reported. "It''s hard work, there will be no such large-scale purchases in the later period." "The spirit stone I left in the Chamber of Commerce. You can use it as you like." Xu Fan said. "That''s great, thank you for your support." Pang Fu said excitedly, Xu Fan gave Pang Fu 10 million high-grade spirit stones, spent 80 million, and the remaining spirit stones were enough for the Yinling Chamber of Commerce to develop for a while. "It''s me who should be thanked." Xu Fan smiled. After Pang Fu and Xu Fan finished chatting, they returned to the chamber of commerce. Looking at Pang Fu''s busy back, Xu Fan sighed, "Whether it''s busy or not has nothing to do with being fat or not." Three days later, Xu Yuexian returned to the Yinling Gate. Looking at Xu Yuexian''s bitter face, Xu Fan said with a smile, "I told you to come back soon, so come back quickly, I have to stay outside for a while." "It''s good now, let''s go broke." Xu Fan said. "Master, you also said that my space ring was replaced like this. Except for the magic weapon in my body and the puppet you sent to save my life, everything else was lost." "If I hadn''t saved money in Xianyu Bank, I wouldn''t have been able to come back." Xu Yuexian wanted to cry a little. Holding the fake space ring that was replaced, Xu Fan said with interest, "That''s right, in such a short period of time, this space ring can be made to look like the real one." "On the basis of this, it''s not wrong to lose your space ring." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, you still said it." Xu Yuexian said angrily, looking at Xu Fan''s teasing attitude. "Yuexian, use the light and shadow technique to steal the time before and after you lost the space ring, and the scene you saw." "Let me see who stole your ring." Xu Fan said, he didn''t care about the space ring that Xu Yuexian lost. To avoid the disaster of blood light, it is normal to lose something. "Master, look, there is no one near me in my memory around this time." Xu Yuexian cast a light curtain with light and shadow technique. The light curtain moved with Xu Yuexian''s time, and Xu Fan watched carefully. "Stop~" Xu Fan said suddenly. The picture suddenly freezes on the picture facing an ordinary monk on the opposite side. Xu Yuexian looked at the picture and asked suspiciously, "Master, is there anything wrong with this?" "Don''t work hard, didn''t you say it for the teacher, the details are very important." "Didn''t you see it?" Xu Fan asked, with a bit of hatred in his tone. "I didn''t see it." Xu Yuexian said helplessly. At this time, Xu Fan took over the light curtain projected by Xu Yuexian and fixed the picture. At this time, the picture in the light curtain began to enlarge, and finally freezes under the next grain of dust. "This is the picture in your memory, and the light curtain you projected is also formed according to your memory." "Tell me, have you ever seen such rounded dust?" Xu Fan said, pointing to a perfect spherical shape in the light film. Then Xu Fan retreated the screen to the previous second, and then continued to zoom in. There are various kinds of dust on this picture, but there is no perfect spherical shape. "After this picture, your memory has been affected, or you have forgotten this short paragraph." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Since the stealing technology is so powerful, it is definitely not an unknown person. You can ask the intelligence organization you contacted, and it is estimated that there will be news you want." At this time, far away in a house in Wenru Xiancheng, a cultivator who knew at first glance that it was a person of the righteous path was a little surprised when he looked at the things in Xu Yuexian''s space ring. "It seems that this accident happened. There are so many good things in the space ring of a female cultivator in the Yuan Ying stage." "Steal it, and she can still hit me along the space ring." said the cultivator with a righteous face. At this moment, Xu Yuexian''s space ring began to emit light, and a stinky character locked the male cultivator in the imaginary period, turned it into a magic circle and quickly covered the cultivator in the imaginary period, and then disappeared. "Steal my apprentice''s things, you are so bold." "In the future, you can wait for the stench for thousands of years." After the voice was finished, a stench emanated from the body of the Void Refining Stage. "Yuck~~~" "What kind of taste is this, it''s so ugly." The cultivator in the Void Refinement Stage said, holding back his nausea. Afterwards, he used several spells to purify his body on his body, which made the stench even stronger. "What kind of spell is this, so disgusting~~~ vomit~~~" The cultivator in the Void Refinement period vomited again. The stench seemed to stink deep into the soul of the Void Refinement Stage, and it was useless to hold the nose. At this time, Xu Fan, who was comforting Xu Yuexian, raised his head and looked into the distance. "Although you lost your space ring, the person who stole your things has also been punished accordingly." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What punishment?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "Your space rings are all made by me in the latest batch." "The above descriptions are all engraved with the famous spells and magical powers of your fifth junior brother. As long as your space ring is forcibly opened, then the stench spell I portrayed will be activated." "This stench technique will be engraved in their souls, guaranteeing that as long as their souls do not dissipate, this stench will accompany them for the rest of their lives." Xu Fan said sinisterly. "What if the person who steals my space then abandons the rune engraved with the stench technique." Xu Yuexian said. "Since it''s your master''s transformation, how can it be so simple." "Even if he has the courage to give up that part of the rune, the seeds of that stench rune deep in his soul will bloom." "But it will grow again in time." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s too pitiful," Xu Yuexian said. "What a pity, he also stole your space ring." "Maybe you are destined to meet here in the future." Xu Fan said mysteriously. "Okay, I should go to work. You stay in the sect for the first half of the year. The magic weapon of the car that I made for you by my clone is estimated to be fine." "You will go out then." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he waved his hand and disappeared in front of Xu Yuexian. "In half a year, did the master make me a Taoist weapon?" Xu Yuexian said to the front. "Thinking beautifully, it''s because your predecessors have other Taoist weapons that are being refined." Xu Fan''s voice came. "Okay." Xu Yuexian said with a pouted mouth. In the underground space, when Xu Fan came to the refining tool, he first met with the No. 1 clone. "Ontology, you have time to comfort the No. 2 clone, that guy is about to close himself recently, and he may destroy himself when he is not sure." The No. 1 clone said while refining the Taoist Spirit Sword. "It''s just to let him upgrade to a large sect, what''s the self-isolation." "Besides, I have only seen half of the Cannon Sister anime, and he is willing to destroy himself." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Ontology, that''s enough..." No. 1 clone did not say the following words. "Don''t tell me, I''m going to work. After you finish refining Yuexian''s treasure, come and help me." Xu Fan ordered. "clear." In the underground refining room, Xu Fan pressed out a large amount of spiritual ore and exotic treasures, and started the long road of refining. "First, the work of the Thousand Spirit Sect, and then the supporting Dao Items and Gathering Orbs of the sect''s great formation." "And Elder Su''s two Taoist guards, as well as the main guns of the sect, and......." Xu Fan made a rough calculation, and the time was a little short. "Forget it, take it slow in order, more time is nothing." Xu Fan said that he began to invest in the refining industry. ...................................... Tianjian Xiancheng, Wang Xiangchi left the local task union in Xiancheng. The reason why he came here is to rush to the Kendo Bookstore in Tianjian Xiancheng. It is said that there are various kendo supernatural powers stored in it, as well as the sword intent left by various powerful swordsmen. But if you want to enter this Kendo Collection Pavilion, you must have the contribution points of Tianjian Xiancheng before you can enter. It is not enough to have a spiritual stone. Wang Xiangchi came here for the mission points of the Heavenly Sword Immortal City. "Contributing to the spirit sword, the points depend on the quality of the spirit sword." "Contribute ten kinds of kendo magical powers to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The points depend on the quality of the magical powers." "I went to the Kendo Academy to be a teacher. In three years, I entered the Kendo Bookstore once." "Complete the incomplete kendo magical power." "Clear the demon clan in the Tianjian Xiancheng area. Jindan period demon clan 10 points, Yuanying period demon clan 100 points, Shenhuan period demon clan 1000 points......" "Look for..........." Wang Xiangchi looked at the task in the light curtain and felt that only the demon clan in the Tianjian Xiancheng area was suitable for him. In seeing the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion, you need to spend 1000 points to enter, but you can only stay there for one day. If you want to have unlimited time, you need to spend 10,000 points. "1,000 monsters in the Jindan stage, 100 monsters in the Yuanying stage, and 10 monsters in the transformation stage." "If there are many monsters, the task is easy to complete." Wang Xiangchi muttered. Afterwards, Wang Xiangchi walked out of the mission hall and casually found a child who was only practicing Qi on the street. Wan Xiangchi held 10 spirit stones in his hand, smiled and said to the child who was practicing Qi: "Child, answer my question, these spirit stones are all yours." The child just gave Wang Xiangchi a blank look and said, "Senior, the current market situation is a problem 20 Spirit Stones." "If the information is inaccurate, you can come back directly to me to return the spirit stone." The child business said skillfully, it is obviously not the first time that such a thing has happened. "Haha." Wang Xiangchi smiled awkwardly, took out 20 spirit stones and handed them to the child. "I didn''t expect you to be quite professional." "Of course, in Heavenly Sword Immortal City, at least 2,000 members of our intelligence organization are inquiring about the news, and they have also made a detailed investigation of the news." The child said happily after getting the spirit stone. "I want to collect 10,000 points and enter the Kendo Bookstore. I don''t know how." Wang Xiangchi asked. "This question is 100 spirit stones." The child said after listening. Wang Xiangchi quickly took out 100 spirit stones and handed them to the child. "The fastest way is to clear the demon clan in the Tianjian Xiancheng area. What is the strength of the predecessors." The child asked. "Yuan Ying period." "The task of senior may not be suitable for you. Now the demon clan in the Tianjian Xiancheng area are starting to form a group. As long as they meet, there are hundreds or thousands of them, and the leader is at least the demon clan of the God Transformation stage." "Senior, it''s not suitable for you to fight alone," the child said. "What other methods are there? Time is faster." Wang Xiangchi asked. "The other way is to enter Tianjian Academy as a teacher." "Tianjian Academy has a competition of students every year. As long as they get the first place in the same stage, their teachers will have the opportunity to enter the Kendo Collection Pavilion once, and they can stay there for a month said the child. "Is there anything else?" "The fast are these two, and the rest is to do those small tasks and accumulate slowly." "Okay, I see." Wang Xiangchi took out ten spirit stones and gave them to the little boy. "This is for yourself." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, he remembered what his master once said to him, sometimes, being generous with a person like a little boy might have unexpected rewards. These ten spirit stones are Wang Xiangchi''s generosity. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give more, but that giving too much can only be cheaper for others, and it won''t fall into the hands of the little boy at all. After Wang Xiangchi rewarded the little boy, he was about to leave. "Senior, please stay." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 224： Jian Wuji, Han Feiyu Wang Xiangchi turned to look at the little boy. "Senior, if you believe me, you can go to Tianjian Academy, Xuan-level B-class, and become a teacher." "Class B has my brother next door. He has been a kendo genius since he was a child. He entered Tianjian Academy just to learn the free kendo supernatural powers." "My brother next door''s skills have never been shown in Tianjian Academy, so many people don''t know about it." "If the seniors devote themselves to teaching, they will definitely win the first place in the student competition a year later," said the child. "Since he is a genius of kendo, why don''t you join the sect." Wang Xiangchi asked. "My brother next door has a disabled old mother who has a strange disease and has not lived for a few years." "So brother, I want to accompany his mother. Spend the last time." Then the little boy said again: "I know what senior wants to ask. My brother and mother''s illness in the neighbor''s house has already been seen by senior experts. Magical powers and medicines can''t help." "Okay, Tianjian Academy, Xuan-level B-class, I remember it." Wang Xiangchi said. When he left, he wanted to go outside Xiancheng to find the demon clan, but after listening to the little boy''s words, he suddenly became interested in being a teacher. In the past, Xu Fan often told him that kendo is not only on the sword, but more in the rules of this world. Maybe being a teacher is also a good choice, Wang Xiangchi secretly thought. "If senior becomes my neighbor''s brother''s teacher, I will provide the news for free in the future." The little boy shouted at Wang Xiangchi''s back. "By the way, senior, my brother next door''s name is Jian Wuji." Wang Xiangchi just waved his hand to indicate that he heard it. An hour later, Wang Xiangchi came to Tianjian Academy with the certificate issued by the mission center. The entire Tianjian Academy is located in a corner of Tianjian Xiancheng, which is equivalent to one-tenth the size of Yinling Island. There is a protective formation outside. After entering, it is like entering another world. Following the prompt, Wang Xiangchi came to the place where Tianjian Academy was in charge. "I''m here to be an academy teacher." Wang Xiangchi said to the supervisor inside. "Which sect of kendo, what strength, that sect." Jin Danqi''s supervisor asked respectfully, he couldn''t see Wang Xiangchi''s strength. "Heart and sword together, strength Yuan Ying period." "Sect, Yinling Gate." Wang Xiangchi said. "Is it the Yinlingmen who won the first place in the Tianjiao combat competition?" said the foreign affairs director of Tianjian Academy in surprise. "Yes." Wang Xiangchi nodded and said, the foundation-building period and the Nascent Soul period Tianjiao''s combat power was the first, and the hidden spirit door completely showed its face in the world of immortals. If it weren''t for the hidden world sect, the elders would keep its address secret, and now the mountain gate of the hidden spiritual gate would probably be broken. "Wait, I''ll ask the elders of our college to come over." Director Jin Danqi took out the communication magic weapon and operated it. Then Wang Xiangchi was invited to wait in a tea room. "Please wait a moment, senior." The supervisor said to Wang Xiangchi a cup of tea. It didn''t take long for a sword cultivator in the virtual period to come to the tea room for lunch, and when he saw Wang Xiangchi at first glance, he said a good thing. "As expected to be the number one in the Hidden Spirit Sect, with your sword intent, you have almost no bottleneck when you enter the Spirit Transformation Stage." Sword Cultivator in the Void Refinement Stage sat down and said. "Senior has won the prize." Wang Xiangchi said modestly, feeling very bitter in his heart. Although the bottleneck of advancing to the God Transformation stage is gone, there is still a challenge puppet from the Nascent Soul stage in front of him, and now he has no sign of defeating the puppet. "It stands to reason that we welcome a famous sect like you to come over as a teacher." "At that time, we also knew the purpose of your coming here as a teacher." "If you want to come to be a teacher, you must sign a three-year contract, that is, you must teach a class of members before you can leave." "I hope you know this," said the sword cultivator in the Void Refinement Period. "Three years, yes." Wang Xiangchi thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, because he suddenly wanted to feel how his master felt back then. When he was young, he felt that the master was like a fairy, omnipotent and omnipotent. Thinking of this, he still had a little expectation. "Okay, let''s sign the contract." "Which class do you want to teach?" asked the sword cultivator in the virtual period. "Xuan-level B-class." Inside the Tianjian Academy, a group of 50 students were comprehending the sword intent in the sword situation. Most of the 50 trainees are between the ages of 10 and 13. A teaching assistant in the foundation-building period looked at the group of children in the Qi-practice period and said loudly, "Understand the swordsmanship with your heart. This is the foundation before you enter the swordsmanship." "It''s also the key to whether you can be picked up by Kendo sects in the future." "Only by laying a solid foundation will you be able to excel in subsequent assessments." "In this way, you will be favored by your Jianxiu teacher." "Forget about physical exhaustion and comprehend with your heart. Only by achieving the state of self-forgetfulness can you stand out." The basic teaching assistant repeated the words once a year, and suddenly felt very sad. The best result of coming to Tianjian Academy is to be picked away by those Jianxiu sects. But those who were picked out were the geniuses at the Earth level and Heaven level. For this kind of Xuan level class, only a few geniuses who had not been tapped before were picked out. Most of the rest will be "graduated" and go out to make a living by themselves. In the future, maybe they will save enough spirit stones to buy a foundation building pill to advance to the foundation building stage, and their life may be a little better than those of the immortals in the Qi refining stage. This is the experience of most members below the prefecture level, as well as his own. At this time, the assistant''s communication device sounded. The assistant teacher glanced at it, and excitedly said to the students practicing swordsmanship in the dojo: "I just received news that your class will have a swordsman in the Yuan Ying period to teach you. It is said that the background is not small." "At this time, you have the opportunity, take advantage of it." The basic kendo teaching assistant looked at these lucky children with slight envy in his heart. When I was still a student here, I was taught kendo by a loose cultivator who couldn''t get along outside the Jindan period. Hearing the teaching assistant''s words, the group of students instantly became energized, with excitement in their eyes. Most of the children of their age have already understood their future destiny. Except for the chance to get along with noble people, they can almost see the end of their life from beginning to end. "Take a break, and you will face your teacher in your best condition for a while." The teaching assistant didn''t say much about the extra words, he knew everything he knew, and there was no need to say if he didn''t know. The child who was maintaining the sword stance suddenly slumped on the ground, and then began to meditate and perform exercises to restore his physical strength and spirit. Seeing the students recovering from meditation, the teaching assistant felt very relieved. Although the students in this class were not very qualified, none of them were naive and foolish. After the students rested for a while, a sword light flashed across the distance, and the figure of Wang Xiangchi appeared in front of the disciples. Immediately, all the students looked at Wang Xiangchi. The teaching assistant trotted all the way to Wang Xiangchi''s side and asked respectfully, "Are you Senior Wang? I will be your teaching assistant in the future. If you have something to do in the future, just tell me directly." Wang Xiangchi glanced at the teaching assistant, nodded and asked, "Are these 50 children my future students?" "right." The teaching assistant nodded, and then said to the students, "I haven''t come to meet your teacher yet." Just as the students were about to pay their respects, a gentle force directly supported them. "Don''t call the teacher yet, because you haven''t received my approval yet." Afterwards, under the influence of a gentle force, all the students held their swords and maintained a strange sword posture. "Keep this posture for an hour, and you are qualified to call me teacher." "The students who persist to the end will get a small gift." A high-quality spirit sword at the level of a magic weapon appeared in Wang Xiangchi''s hands. It was a spirit sword that Xu Fan made for him at the time. He probably still has more than ten such spirit swords, and now he wants to give it away. "This is the spirit sword that I used during my qi refining period. The student who can persevere to the end, this spirit sword belongs to him." "Not only that, I will also teach a kind of kendo magical power in the future." Wang Xiangchi said. Hearing the reward for sticking to the last place and keeping the sword stance, the fighting spirit in their eyes instantly ignited. In Wang Xiangchi''s perception, the mental state of these children instantly reached a peak. "Is this what Master said about spiritual power?" Looking at the students with detached fighting spirit, Wang Xiangchi remembered what Master said. For some reason, looking at these hardworking children, Wang Xiangchi suddenly wanted to play a BGM to cheer him up. Negligence found a little fun in being a teacher. Whenever someone couldn''t persevere, Wang Xiangchi would always appear beside the student and give him a soft encouragement. An hour has passed, and some students with poor physique have reached the limit, and they are all persevering with will. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiangchi remembered the first time he met his master. "Don''t call me master first, I will recognize you as an apprentice if this sword stance is maintained for three hours." At that time, Xu Fan said with a relaxed and comfortable expression, and he was surrounded by his senior brother and second senior sister who were encouraging him. Before I knew it, an hour had passed. Wang Xiangchi put away his memories and said to the students, "Yes, an hour has come. You all performed well, and you are qualified to call me teacher." "The next step is to see who can hold on to the end." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. At this time, it was almost dusk, and the setting sun was reflected in the dojo, which was extremely poetic. The teaching assistant looked at the group of students who maintained their swordsmanship with admiration. He knew that the appearance of this Master Sword Cultivator gave these students a chance to change their destiny. Over time, when the shadow of the sun set over all the students, the first student who could not hold on appeared, a ten-year-old girl. The little girl who was paralyzed on the ground was a little confused at this time. "I''m sorry, teacher, I didn''t persist until the end." The little girl said unwillingly, and then fainted. Wang Xiangchi then threw out a palace magic weapon beside him. A three-story building appeared. "Assistant, help her go upstairs to rest." Wang Xiangchi said. "As ordered." The teaching assistant quickly carried the little girl into the small building. Wang Xiangchi looked at the group of students who had reached their limits and said, "Persistence or giving up now will not affect the teacher''s opinion of you." "Only one can get the reward. If you feel that you can''t do it, it doesn''t matter if you give up." After Wang Xiangchi finished speaking, looking at the group of students who did not waver at all, he felt that the reward he took out was more effective than he expected. As time went on, more and more students fell, and in the end there were only two students left. One of them has the face of the protagonist that Xu Fan said, with sword eyebrows, star eyes, and handsome posture. He looks like a face that can get a 10% dowry gift when he gets married, which proves that this child is not simple. The other student is of ordinary appearance, and his parents can''t find his face in the crowd. "Tell me, your names." Wang Xiangchi walked over to the two and said. "Jian Wuji" said the student with the protagonist''s face. "Han Feiyu," said the ordinary student. "Can you still persevere?" Wang Xiangchi said with interest. At this time, I was getting close to the me at that time, no, I was almost at that time, I was six years old at that time, and now these two students are in their early ten years. "Can" X2 "Then continue." Wang Xiangchi stood beside the two of them and looked at them with admiration. He did not expect that an ordinary Xuan class would have the two talents of Crouching Dragon and Phoenix at the same time. The sword stance they maintained was originally created by Xu Fan to test Wang Xiangchi. This sword stance consumes a lot of people''s spirit and body, but if you have an understanding of the sword in your hand and the sword stance, it will be easier. "The name of this sword stance is ''tenacity'', and this sword stance contains a kind of sword intent." "A sword intent that is indomitable and alive even though it is dead." "If you can comprehend, your future achievements will at least reach the Golden Core Stage." "You can feel the sword intent in this sword situation with your heart." Wang Xiangchi encouraged, and gave them a hand of BGM by the way. When the music sounded, the two students who maintained the sword posture entered the epiphany mode under the guidance of the BGM. Looking at the two students, Wang Xiangchi looked in the direction of Yinling Island and said, "Would you like to introduce them to Yinlingmen?" At this time, Xu Fan, who was refining in the underground space, received news from Wang Xiangchi. "Hehe, this stinky boy actually went to be a teacher, it''s good to have an idea." Later, Xu Fan saw the photo of the two students sent by Wang Xiangchi when they fell into an epiphany, and asked him if he wanted to lead the two of them into the sect. "Jian Wuji, Han Feiyu." "I can''t keep this name at first glance, let''s go with it." Then Xu Fan asked Grape to return a message to Wang Xiangchi. "Get a good relationship You don''t need to introduce a sect, just follow the fate." Seeing Xu Fan''s news, Wang Xiangchi was stunned for a moment. The standard for his master to accept apprentices or sects to accept apprentices has always been a mystery. When he and Li Xingci went out to accept apprentices, they also met children with unbelievable aptitudes, but in the end they all failed the master''s test. Once he asked Li Xingci curiously what the sect''s standards for accepting disciples were. Li Xingci thought for a while and said, "Master is not recruiting disciples, but family members." Li Xingci didn''t quite understand this sentence now, he just had a vague concept. At this moment, two indomitable sword intents rose from the two students, and then the two collapsed to the ground like deflated balls. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 225： Jasper Gourd Wang Xiangchi looked at the two comatose, waved and took out two puppets. "Get these two students to rest in the magic palace." Wang Xiangchi instructed, because Tianjian City has signal coverage, Grape can remotely control these puppets. "Yes." The electronic voice sounded. At this time, after sending the dormitory students back to the dormitory, the assistant returned to Wang Xiangchi. Looking at the two students supported by the puppet, the teaching assistant hurriedly said, "Senior, let me send them back to the dormitory." "Jian Wuji, I have to send it home." "Does Jian Wuji go home every night?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "Yes, he has to go back to take care of his mother," the teaching assistant said. "Tell me about him." "Jian Wuji is actually the most talented student in the class. He could have been admitted to the Heavenly Class, and tuition fees were completely waived, but it was because he wanted to spend the past few years with his mother." "These few years happened to be the most critical years. He couldn''t concentrate on learning kendo, so he lost the value of training, so he finally entered the Xuan class." "What is his mother''s disease?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "It''s a strange disease that has lost its vitality. The vice president of the fusion stage has gone to see it, but still can''t find the reason." After listening to the teaching assistant''s words, Wang Xiangchi took out a gourd magic weapon filled with liquid and handed it to the teaching assistant. "Today this kid won the first place. My teacher can''t help but say that here is a small tank of moon dew water, which can restore a small amount of vitality. You can take it to Jian Wuji''s mother." "It can relieve some pain, one bowl a day is enough." Wang Xiangchi instructed. "Understood." The teaching assistant said holding the gourd filled with Moon Dew Water, and at the same time sighed Jian Wuji''s good luck. The teaching assistant held Jian Wuji, and Yu Jian flew into the distance. "It couldn''t be easier to have a good relationship." Wang Xiangchi looked at the sky and said with a smile. At this moment, Wang Xiangchi received another message from Xu Fan. "Look for Han Feiyu''s body to see if there is anything like a small jade bottle, a small gourd, a small coin and the like that can''t be seen." Wang Xiangchi said suspiciously. Following Wang Xiangchi''s instructions, after a while, a puppet came to Wang Xiangchi''s side with a small jasper gourd. At this time, Wang Xiangchi entered the room in the palace. Sent a call request to Xu Fan. Xu Fan, who was refining the device, quickly connected Wang Xiangchi''s call request. "Have you found it?" Xu Fan asked excitedly. "Master, I found it. It''s a small jasper gourd. I can''t tell the history." Wang Xiangchi said. At this time, a light curtain appeared next to Xu Fan, and the little jasper gourd was displayed on it. Xu Fan became excited for a moment, this thing is according to the configuration of pig''s feet, at least it started as a fairy. "okay, I get it." "Put this thing back, this Han Feiyu is the key support object." "Meet all the needs of this kid." Xu Fan said. "Understood, Tu''er is curious, why didn''t you send him to Yinling''s sect." Wang Xiangchi asked curiously. "You don''t understand even if you say it, you just do it" "Understood Master." Wang Xiangchi said. After turning off the call, Xu Fan continued to refine the weapon. "I found that all I encountered were local pig''s feet, Li Xiaoyao, Feng Changning, Han Feiyu..." "I don''t know if there are any fellows from past lives, come and chat with me." "How is the world over there, I''ve been waiting for the update to end." "Has the chip country created it yet?" Xu Fan said that he didn''t know where to go. In the early morning, Han Feiyu woke up from a big soft bed, and thanks to Xu Fan, he was upgraded from a single room to a presidential suite. Han Feiyu woke up instantly, suddenly got up and looked around vigilantly. After seeing that his clothes had also been changed, Han Feiyu''s face instantly paled, and a dangerous thought appeared in his mind. Although he is a qi cultivator who has just started cultivating immortals, he also understands the value of the treasure he owns. Just as Han Feiyu was thinking wildly, two puppets walked into the room with plates. A plate was filled with clutter. On the other plate was Han Feiyu''s daily sundries, and the jasper gourd that he cared about most was in it. "This is the master''s palace. You fainted yesterday. The master asked me to take care of you." "This is your clothes, which have been washed, and these items, you can see a lot." The puppet''s unique electronic voice said. "Thank you," Han Feiyu said, looking at the clean clothes, her heart warmed slightly, except for her parents, no one has been so kind to her. At the same time, I also made a secret decision in my heart, never to faint in the future. At this time, another puppet walked in with breakfast. "Master said, this is your first place treatment." The puppet was placed on the table beside the bed. "thanks." Looking at the breakfast on the table, Han Feiyu swallowed quietly, a bowl of Lingmi minced meat porridge, plus three buns with sauced meat, these are the breakfast accessories that he has always wanted. In the morning, in the dojo dedicated to the Xuan-level B-class, all fifty students were present, lined up neatly in front of Wang Xiangchi. "Hello, teacher!" The fifty students looked at Wang Xiangchi with respect and said in unison. "Okay." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, a strange feeling in his heart, and it feels good to be a teacher. "I am very satisfied with your performance yesterday, and you will all be my students in the future." "Now I''ll live up to what I said yesterday." "Han Feiyu, Jian Wuji, come up," Wang Xiangchi said. "As ordered." Jian Wuji looked at Wang Xiangchi excitedly, with gratitude in his eyes. This morning, he actually ate the breakfast his mother made for him, knowing that his mother is usually in a drowsiness in the morning. After knowing the reason, Wang Xiangchi joined the ranks of Jian Wuji''s benefactors. "Yesterday you both fainted together, so let''s be tied for first place." There were two spirit swords in Wang Xiangchi''s hand, both of which were accessories that he used during his refining period, with the same quality. "Work hard in the future, and help the teacher to get the first place in the student competition in the future." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "I will definitely live up to the teacher''s expectations." The two bowed together and said. ................................ Hidden Spirit Island, underground space, Xu Fan was playing the demon world exploration game while refining the weapon. "Main body, can you be more serious," Clone No. 1 complained. "You don''t draw runes, so there is nothing serious or not." Xu Fan said indifferently. While playing, he muttered that he had bad luck during this time, and not a single spiritual mine was found. At this time, the grape next to him suddenly reported. "Master, the thick-armored honey badger clan in the demon spirit world sent a bunch of information about the ancient times of the demon spirit world, one of which should be of interest to the owner," Grape said. "Who did you learn your half-sentence from? If you have something to say, hurry up and say it." Xu Fan said. "In ancient times, when the demon spirit world was still ruled by the dragon clan, there was a kind of demon called the Heavenly Pregnant Beast, whose body was like a white tiger." Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan instantly thought of the giant beast found underground in the Demon Spirit Realm. Isn''t it just like a white tiger? "Continue." Xu Fan said with interest. "In ancient times, the Heavenly Pregnant Beast was the royal divine beast of the Dragon Clan, a divine beast specially conceived for the Dragon Clan." "Pregnant offspring?" "Yes, the talent of the celestial beast is that it can purify the blood of the beast. It can conceive the offspring of all the beasts, and the blood of the child born is purer than that of its parents." Grape said. "Damn it, isn''t this just a..." Xu Fan said in shock, not expecting such a talented beast. At this moment, Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and a thought popped into his mind, isn''t there a child in the belly of that beast. "Grape, did you check the belly of the pregnant beast that day?" Xu Fan said, the five elements of the spirit fire that was refining the spirit ore in his hand began to dim, as if it was about to go out. "Main body, fire!" The No. 1 clone reminded. "Got it." Xu Fan recovered, and the Five Elements Spirit Fire returned to its original level. "Master, after you came out, the pregnant beast was in a closed state that day." Grape said. "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and send puppets to find them." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." After the grape''s voice disappeared, Xu Fan controlled the underground digging puppet of the demon spirit world to dig in the direction of the pregnant beast. A month later, Xu Fan was a little surprised when he saw the egg that was as tall as a person sent by the puppet. Looking at the dark blue stripes on the egg, Xu Fan said with emotion: "The dragon egg is the dragon egg, and the spiritual paths of the runes above are all at the fairy level." Xu Fan looked at the egg for a long time. "There is no breath of life, and consciousness cannot detect it. I guess this dragon egg has been sealed by others, and it is still a quasi-immortal seal." "Unfortunately, the plan to raise a dragon has been dashed." Xu Fan said depressedly. "Leave it first, maybe one day, this egg will hatch." Xu Fan waved his hand and left his spiritual imprint on the dragon egg. "Grape, find a secret and safe place with sufficient spiritual energy to put this egg." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." After a while, a group of heavily armored puppets came, and the protector Dragon Egg entered the depths of the underground space, which is also the underground of the Spiritual Liquid Lake. Two months later, with the arrival of three magical fluctuations in the underground space, the Chen Railway Artifact Spirit Sword refined by the No. 1 clone has been completed. Seeing the three Taoist spirit swords that had been refined, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, the feedback from the refining dao device is normal this time." "If it''s the same every time, who can stand it?" "Okay, tell Elder Ning to take the Taoist Spirit Sword." "Elder Ning expects to finish refining his Taoist Spirit Sword every day." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As for the remaining two, we''ll talk about it after my good brother reaches the Spirit Transformation Stage." "clear." A tool puppet took away the Taoist Spirit Sword in the hands of the No. 1 clone. At this time, Ning Dao, who was guarding in Linsen Xiancheng, received the news that his Taoist spirit sword was successfully refined. At this moment, all the immortal cultivators in Linsen Immortal City seemed to have sensed it, and looked up at the sky. I saw a sword light spanning the entire Linsen Immortal City, and the sword marks left by the sword light in the air could not dissipate for a long time. "What''s wrong with the guard today? It''s a bit wrong to see the speed. Is there a monster invasion? Is there anything urgent that can make the guard so fast?" The members of the Presbyterian Church who knew Ning Dao talked one after another. At this time, the mountain protection formation of Yinling Dao had not yet had time to speak for Ning Dao. It was pierced by a sword light. Xu Fan, who was refining the weapon, raised his head and glanced at it. "Fortunately, my mountain protection formation has an automatic recognition function, otherwise my formation will be useless just this time." "No, the plan to upgrade the sect formation has to be advanced." Xu Fan said with a frown. At the door of Wanbaofeng''s treasure house, a figure that couldn''t wait appeared at the door of the treasure house. "My sword." Ning Dao said excitedly. The treasure house guard puppet that had already been prepared took out a long white jade box and handed it to Ning Dao. Ning Dao quickly returned to his small courtyard. Excited heart, shaking hands. At this time, Ning Dao''s mood was the same as the first time he and his wife had double cultivation. He no longer remembered his mood when he got his first Dao Tool Spirit Sword. At that time, he thought it was only his first Dao Tool Spirit Sword, but it would never be the last. When he got the second Taoist Spirit Sword, he also had the same idea. Then he went through the darkest moment of his life, until now. Ning Dao lightly placed one hand on the long white jade box, and couldn''t help sighing: "After 280 years, I finally have a second Taoist spirit sword again." "This time, I want the entire Xiu Xian world to know the power of my double sword school." Gently opened the long white jade box, a pure silver long sword, with a blade like autumn frost, was breathtaking. Ning Dao picked up the spirit sword and placed it between his forehead and eyebrows, carefully feeling the breath emanating from this silver sword. "From now on, you will be called Qiushuang." At this time, another red Taoist Spirit Sword appeared beside Ning Dao. "Ruhuo, Qiushuang, I will treat you well," Ning Dao said softly. The sound of a sword chirping sounded in Ning Dao''s ears as much as the sound of heaven. He knew that this spirit sword had recognized him. A day later, Ning Dao completely refined Qiu Shuang to become his own spirit sword. Looking at the spirit sword flying happily in the sky, Ning Dao just wanted to find a demon clan in the fusion stage to try his hand at this time, and wanted to see if his dual sword flow supernatural powers were unfamiliar. At this time, Ning Dao, who was reluctant to meddle in his own business before, took out the magic weapon of communication and dialed a guard who was asking for help. "Fellow Daoist Xinyuan, I heard that the monsters in your place are a bit fierce, do you need help?" Ning Dao first felt that it was not a bad thing to support other immortal cities. ...................................................... The offshore area of ??the Endless Sea Feng Changning has been in a giant island for a long time. "This island is hundreds of times the size of the capital I used to rule." "There is not a single immortal city here, and even the monks are pitiful." "This place has been attacked by sea beasts year after year. Although the strength is not strong, it is enough to make those civilians unable to survive in the seaside area." "The only good thing is that there are enough mortals in the interior of this island, and they are my greatest resource." Feng Changning hid in the clouds and looked at the city-state-style town below. Now she has a relatively clear plan in her mind, where she wants to build an empire where mortals and cultivators coexist Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 226： Golden Horn Whale Skeleton In the Moon Shadow Immortal City area, a flaming cow demon clan in the fusion stage was passed through by Qiu Shuang, penetrating the demon spirit cleanly. The corpse of the Yanniu Monster Race is complete, with only a small hole in the chest. Compared to the huge body of Yan Niu, it seems a little insignificant. Ning Dao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "Yes, after so many years, the craftsmanship has not fallen." Ning Dao said, looking at Xinyuan who was caught in a fierce battle in the distance. "Fellow Daoist Xinyuan, why is it so laborious to kill a flaming cow?" Xin Yuan, who was fighting against Yanniu in the fusion stage, rolled his eyes. At the beginning, he was a little puzzled why Ning Dao, who was usually reluctant to meddle in his own business, was willing to come and help him this time. Xinyuan understood everything until Ning Dao took out two Taoist spirit swords during the battle. Feelings, you are showing off your new Taoist Spirit Sword. "A cultivator like me, who dares to compare with fellow Daoist Ning''s double sword flow." "Fellow Daoist Ning is coming, I can''t stand it anymore," Xin Yuan said. "Can Daoist Xinyuan even handle this flaming bull?" Ning Dao asked, showing off his vanity to satisfy himself, but he didn''t really help. "I just want to appreciate the power of Ning Daoyou''s double sword flow more clearly." Old boring, Xin Yuan spit in his heart. Ning Dao''s expression was stunned, and there was a hint of joy in his heart. "coming." Ru Huo and Qiu Shuang, the two spirit swords came out together, quickly ending the battle. Ning Dao returned to Linsen Immortal City with satisfaction with the bodies of the two flaming cows in the fusion stage. At this time, Xu Fan was still refining. "I hope this Taoist tool won''t trigger the effect of the last time." Xu Fan said with some guilty conscience. The last demon-suppressing star has, strictly speaking, been out of the category of low-level Taoist weapons. This weakened version of the grape should logically belong to the primary Taoist weapon, but Xu Fan was a little uncertain at that time. "Yes, I have something to do during the refining time." Xu Fan used two things in one mind, while deducing the way to solve the feedback of the Taoist device, while refining the device. ................ Three months later, in the dojo of the Xuan-class B-class of Tianjian Academy. Wang Xiangchi looked at the fifty people who were cultivating and nodded with satisfaction. Although most of the aptitudes are not very good, they are all good children who know how to cultivate hard. At this time, the temperament of the students in the Xuan-level B-class class has changed greatly, and each student is like a drawn sword. at dusk. "Okay, everyone is doing well, and you have mastered the most basic swordsmanship." "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to play some exciting games." "Everyone get ready." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "Teacher, what game are you playing tomorrow?" "Is there a reward for tomorrow''s game?" "Will the teacher take out another spirit sword to reward us?" 50 students chirped. "Quiet! Listen to the teacher." The assistant said next to him. "It''s all gone, just have a good rest today." Wang Xiangchi waved his hand, that is, today''s class has been completed. "Senior, what game is tomorrow." The teaching assistant also asked curiously. "Tomorrow you will know, very exciting game." Wang Xiangchi smiled. At this time, Jian Wuji, who should have left the school, returned with a food box. "Teacher, this is the dinner my mother cooked for you." Jian Wujifeng put down the food box and ran towards the door of Tianjian Academy, for fear that Wang Xiangchi would call him back. "This stinky boy." Wang Xiangchi looked at the food box and scolded with a smile. Since Jian Wuji''s mother was able to recover from the Moon Dew Water, she cooked a few small dishes for Wanxiangchi every day. Although the meat and vegetables used in the dishes are ordinary, but after being fried by the hands of Jian Wuji, they are exceptionally delicious. Only later did I know that before Jian Wuji''s mother fell ill, she was a famous cook in Tianjian Xiancheng. "You go back, you have worked hard during this time." Wang Xiangchi said to the assistant. "These are all things I should do." The assistant said, and his heart began to get excited. If he performed well in the future, would he become a senior''s slave. After the teaching assistant left, he didn''t stay beside Wang Xiangchi excessively. At this time, Han Feiyu turned back again, holding a high-quality sword stone in his hand, ran over to Wang Xiangchi and said, "Teacher, I found a stone at the market yesterday, I smashed it open and saw that it turned out to be a top-grade stone. The sword stone." "I can''t use it, I came here to honor the teacher." Han Feiyu said hehe. "You keep it for yourself later, don''t spread it around with good things." Speaking of this, Wang Xiangchi I suddenly thought of something and took out an empty storage bag. Throw it to Han Feiyu. "You can''t use my space ring. You can use it first, and then buy the space ring when you have a spiritual stone." "As for the sword stone, you should keep it for yourself, the teacher doesn''t look down on these things." Wang Xiangchi waved his hand and said. A sword stone with sword intent may be a good thing for ordinary cultivators, but to him, it is tasteless. With Master there, any sword intent can be watched live. Han Feiyu, who received the storage bag, looked at Wang Xiangchi and said, "Teacher, why are you being so kind to me?" Since he was a child, he has seen the world''s hot and cold conditions, and since he was a child, he understood that in this world, there is no free lunch, and there is no love for no reason. "First, the teacher wants you to take the first place in the member competition." "Second, this sword stone may be useful to others. For your teacher, it is no different from a stone." "The teacher is too lazy to exchange him for spirit stones." Wang Xiangchi said indifferently. "I see, teacher." Han Feiyu said disappointedly, it seemed that the teacher''s kindness to him had to be repaid elsewhere. Looking at Han Feiyu''s leaving back, Wang Xiangchi murmured, "What a lucky boy." The function of the jasper gourd has been analyzed by Xu Fan, and the jasper lake has the quality of improving all things. Just like putting a low-grade spirit stone in, it will become a middle-grade spirit stone, a high-grade spirit stone, or even a top-grade spirit stone, and the same goes for other things. "Master, aren''t you excited about such a magic weapon?" Wang Xiangchi asked at that time. This jasper gourd is simply within reach for him. "You are greedy." Xu Fan frowned and said, looking at Wang Xiangchi. "There is no trace of greed, the disciple is just curious." "Curious ass, why should your master be greedy for things that you disdain." Then Xu Fan hung up the call. ................................ Han Feiyu''s single dormitory. "Could it be that the master is not satisfied with this sword stone, do you want to send a high-grade spirit stone?" Han Feiyu said with a jasper gourd in his hand. "Forget it, the teacher''s background is mysterious. The teacher probably doesn''t like the things I made now, so I can only talk about it later." Han Feiyu said, took out a top-quality Peiyuan Dan, ate it, and began to practice. In the B-class class, he was able to rank first in the class with Jian Wuji, all of which were supported by these top-quality erysipelas-free elixir. In the evening, in a small courtyard specially built for Wang Xiangchi by Tianjian Academy. Li Xingci and Wang Xiangchi drank each other. Looking at Wang Xiangchi, who looked like a teacher, Li Xingci said with a smile: "I thought that after leaving the sect, the third senior brother would become a ruthless swordsman who slays demons and eliminates demons." "It may also be the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal wandering in the world of immortality." "I have thought about all the possibilities, but I never imagined that the third senior regrets becoming the teacher of the academy the most." "It''s very strange." Wang Xiangchi picked up the wine glass and drank with Li Xingci. "Haha, it''s beyond reason, it''s expected." Li Xingci said. "I asked you to bring something, did you bring it?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "How can you forget what the senior brother explained." Li Xingci took out the illusion house and put it on the table. "I have already adjusted the difficulty of the illusion inside, so you really care about your students," Li Xingci said. "It''s all a group of children with poor qualifications, I just want to give them a glimmer of hope." He can see clearly the future fate of his group of students. "You''re already a qualified teacher if you do that." "Brother, come on, try to hand over a few evil spirits, like Master to prove that you are better than him." Li Xingci said with a smile. Since Xu Fan eliminated the sequelae of the supernatural powers of reincarnation for Li Xingci, he has become more and more cheerful, and he usually jokes more about some close people. "Haha, I still want to live for a while longer, and besides, I don''t have the heaven-defying ability of Master." Wang Xiangchi picked up the glass again and drank Li Xingci. "Haha, yes." "Right, this is a gift from the mistress." Li Xingci took out a spirit sword and handed it to Wang Xiangchi. "The mistress is back!" Wang Xiangchi said in surprise. "After staying for two days and then leaving, Master is very melancholy, and actually started to refine the weapon himself." Li Xingci said. "Well, I don''t know when the master and the wife will be together." Wang Xiangchi said. He had heard about Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun when he was a child. At that time, Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun had just become Taoist companions, and Zhang Weiyun was taken away by the Great Vehicle. "It is said that the wife is still a virgin." Li Xingci wentssip again. "Hey!" The two brothers sighed together. At this time, Xu Fan was fortunate to be concentrating on refining the weapon. If he were to know the conversation between the two, he would probably explode on the spot. ................ After Ning Dao suppressed a group of monsters, he returned to the Yinling Gate. "I want to speak to the elder." Back in his small courtyard, Ning Dao said to the tool puppet next to him. "Brother Ning, what''s the matter." Xu Fan''s voice came from the tool puppet. "The monster you asked me to find, I found it for you." Ning Dao casually released the three Five Spirit Monkeys that were sealed, all of which were the strength of the Void Refinement Stage. Xu Fan, who was refining the artifact, said in surprise after seeing the three Wuling Ming monkeys: "This is the Wuling Mingming monkey!" "Thank you Elder Ning." "Between us brothers, thank you." Ning Dao said. Since getting Xu Fan to refine the Taoist Spirit Sword for him, Xu Fan has become Ning Dao''s brother. "Leave the seal first and put them on the satellite island." Xu Fan said. "OK." So the pangolin has three more younger brothers. At this time, Ning Dao''s embarrassed ''gaigaigai'' suddenly laughed. "Brother Ning, if you have something to say, don''t do this, I''m afraid." Xu Fan said while controlling the tool puppet. Ning Dao took out another complete skeleton. "This is the skeleton of the monster golden horned bull whale. I wonder if the elder can help me refine a set of magic weapons for the car." Ning Dao''s combat power has risen sharply recently, and now his record among the Guardians of the Presbytery is already among the best. So he floated a bit and began to think about the card board. Xu Fan glanced at the skeleton of the golden horned bull whale and said lightly: "The golden horned bull whale in the Mahayana period can grow to a maximum of one thousand meters. This skeleton is 1130 meters long, which is the perfect strength of the Mahayana period." "It''s not a problem to refine a set of Dao-level vehicle magic weapons. It''s your turn to refine this Dao. Brother Ning has to wait at least 20 years, and Brother Ning can''t rush me in the middle." Xu Fan said. "Haha, the first elder is joking, this kind of thing will never happen in the future." Ning Dao said embarrassedly, at that time, he really urged a little bit, even a little shameless. "That''s fine, the horn of the golden horned bull whale is mine." Xu Fan said. "no problem." Ning Dao then pressed out the corpses of two flaming cows, which were also counted as Xu Fan''s reward. After the deal was concluded, Xu Fan''s eyes returned to the refining tool. "There are still two months. After the two grapes are refined, I will take a month off." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. "Some things, it is better to do it alone." The No. 1 clone, who was assisting Xu Fan''s Refiner, was stunned for a moment. "Haha, I''m sorry, I didn''t keep my mouth shut for a while." "It''s not what you think." Xu Fan forced an explanation. "........." No. 1 clone. At this time, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, the outer sect head teacher Zhan wants to talk to you." "Could it be that his fellow countryman is coming." Xu Fan said. "Come here." "The outer door elder has seen the first elder." Shi Zhan''s voice sounded. "What''s the matter? It''s not about the affairs of the outer sect, has it been handed over to you to handle it?" Xu Fan said. "It''s not something from the outside world. It''s my old friend Feng Changning who is visiting. She wants to see the Great Elder." Shi Zhan said. "Okay, I see. You arrange for her to live on Waimen Island first." "In a month, I will meet her." Xu Fan said. The large-scale female emperor entrepreneurial series is about to begin. Xu Fan thought to himself. "clear." Then the call ends. At this time, all the spiritual minerals and treasures have been tempered, and the rest is to describe the rune formation. ............ Hidden Spirit Gate, on the Outer Gate Island. At this time, there were more than 10,000 members in the Outer Sect of Yinlingmen, and there were more than 6,000 permanent residents on the island, and the highest cultivation base reached the Nascent Soul stage. At this time, Shizhan took Feng Changming to hang out on the island. "The first elder is estimated to be in retreat and will see you in a month." Shi Zhan said. "It''s alright, UU reading has only waited for a month." Feng Changning said with a smile, in this strange world of cultivating immortals, it is a great pleasure to be able to meet with old friends. The two walked on a grassland, and there was a big river in the distance, where wild horses were drinking water. "You have found a suitable place." Shi Zhan said after a long silence. "I found a giant island in the offshore of the endless sea, which is enough for me to develop for a hundred years." Speaking of his career, Feng Changning''s eyes lit up. "Then you are asking for someone from the Great Elder this time," Shi Zhan said. "The person who knows me best is indeed you." Feng Changning showed a slightly adoring expression and brought Shizhan back to the era of war. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 227： Queens first round of angel investment Seeing Shi Zhan''s expression, Feng Changning knew that his expression was a bit too much. So Feng Changning returned to his original plain expression. "How did you do as the elder of the outer sect at the Yinling Sect?" Feng Changning changed the subject. "It''s very good, the elders treat me well, some top-level magical powers and exercises are open to me, as long as I have contribution points, I can exchange them." Shi Zhan said. With the top supernatural powers and exercises in the world of immortals, Shizhan''s strength has soared, and he has touched the realm of the Nascent Soul, which can be regarded as making up for the shortcomings of flying to the world of immortality. "That''s fine, your talents and mine are both in the middle and upper positions in the world of immortality, and there is still a chance to become immortal in the future." Feng Changning said. In fact, it is not very important in her eyes to be able to become an immortal. Her life has always been climbing. When she was a child, she swore that she must be the most honorable person in the world. "Let''s go, there is still a month before you can see the Great Elder. During this time, I will take you to some interesting places." Shi Zhan said with a smile. Seeing this woman who will never be obtained, Shizhan still decides to continue to protect her, just like in the past. "it is good." ...................................... A month later, a strange wave spread throughout the underground space. Xu Fan looked like he was going to die generously. When refining the two grape younger brothers, Xu Fan had been thinking about the feedback when refining the Dao Artifact was successful. Otherwise, it would be better to die every time in the future, but after thinking about it for a few months, I still haven''t found a solution to the problem. A miraculous force poured into Xu Fan''s body, and made a sound that was both painful and comfortable. Comfort is really comfortable, pain is pain for the experience behind. As Xu Fan''s realm rose, he soon reached the critical point of the Golden Core Stage, and he was only a little short of advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage. Of course, this was only for others. As the influx of power increased, Xu Fan closed his eyes in pain, waiting for the pain behind him to be ravaged. At this moment, that magical force helped Xu Fan to break through without success, as if he was a gentle man, without embarrassing Xu Fan, he quietly retreated. After a long time, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, sensed his physical condition, and said in surprise, "The bug has been repaired?" "It seems that Tiandao''s wisdom is quite high." Xu Fan said with a smile. The originally sunk heart quietly began to become active again. For a moment, Xu Fan only felt that everything in this world was beautiful. "Rest for a month." Xu Fan couldn''t wait to leave the underground space. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan rides a spirit boat and floats in the wind in the lake. "Congratulations, Daoist Feng, for finding an ideal place." Xu Fan said, looking at the place marked by Feng Changning on the map. "This place is a moderate distance from the central continent, and it is not under the jurisdiction of other continents. It is a semi-wilderness area, but it also has a certain value." "According to the cultivation base of Fellow Daoist Feng, it is more than enough to occupy a place there." "As long as you are not targeted by demons or monsters, you will be foolproof." Xu Fan commented on this place. "The first elder said it thoroughly. I searched for this giant island for a long time to find it. I hope the first elder can help me." Feng Changning stood up and saluted. "Friend Feng, how do you want me to help you?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Spiritual stones, magic weapons, exercises, and magical powers, I want to build a dynasty where immortals and mortals coexist." Feng Changning said firmly. "Is it a little unrealistic to say from the mouths of fellow Taoist Jin Danqi in a dynasty where Xian and Fan coexist." "Isn''t it a bit ridiculous that a dynasty can be destroyed by any powerful cultivator." Xu Fan said lightly. "Cultivating merits and virtues, protect my body." Feng Changning said, except for the giant island suitable for her own foundation, the inheritance of this sentence is her most important achievement. "It is difficult to get through in this world with merit and luck." "But now that the two worlds are merging, there is no chance in the future." Xu Fan suddenly thought of something, and then said. "That''s why Changning wanted to ask the Great Elder for guidance and assistance." Feng Changning said, looking at Xu Fan with anticipation. "What can I get?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "The merits, and the vassal of the Yinlingmen." Feng Changning said. "A generation of emperors are willing to live under others, so let''s forget your proposal." "That is to say, merit is still a little bit more reliable." "Okay, merit and 20% of your future empire''s annual income." "If you agree, I will give you a lot of supplies and spirit stones to help you build your country." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Okay." Feng Changning nodded in agreement without even thinking about it. The Heavenly Dao contract signed by the two is still the top one. "Okay, to show sincerity, this Taoist tool will lend you a period of time, and it will help you process some data in the early stage." Xu Fan said and took out the No. 2 grape that had just been refined successfully. "Help you manage some magic puppets, process data, and help me monitor the status and development of your empire by the way." "Let my boring life not be so boring." Xu Fan said with a smile. In my heart, I have already started to direct the first episode of the female emperor''s business plan. Xu Fan has already thought of the name, and the name is "the female emperor''s first round of angel investment". "No problem." Feng Changning nodded. "Okay, let''s help you with 100,000 Jindan stage puppets and supporting weapons in the early stage to ensure your safety." "There are also 10,000 sets of heavy armor-style magic tools, 100 magic weapons for detecting spiritual roots, and 20 sets of five-element basic exercises, which can be cultivated to the Jindan stage." "I will also ask my sect''s chamber of commerce to establish a semicolon with you so that you can purchase materials." "Also remind you that it is best to appear in the form of a sect in the early stage." "Although your place is hidden, it is not a place outside the world. The elders also have dark lines in that area." "Understood, thank you for reminding me." Feng Changning said in a salute. "Okay, so we can live together, you can go there to establish a sect." Xu Fan said. "Fellow Daoist, we are destined to meet again." Then Feng Changning took Xu Fan to prepare supplies for him and disappeared into the horizon. "Grape, your brother was taken away shortly after he came out. You said it was a coincidence." Xu Fan said with a smile. When refining the weakened grapes, Xu Fan refined two pieces at a time This is what he had long thought of. "With the owner, it is enough to have grapes alone." The electronic sound of grapes, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, fluctuated slightly. "It''s a waste of magic weapons like having one more brother and sister." Grape''s words made Xu Fan smile, and now Grape has his own thoughts. "Okay, take a good look at home, I want to go out." "As ordered," Xu Fan went out this time mainly to see what the golden fingers of the pig''s feet looked like. Just simply wanted to enjoy it. What kind of bad thoughts can a person who can level up while alive. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 228： Fairy text on jasper gourd After Xu Fan left the 100,000-mile giant lake, Ning Dao, who was studying kendo in the small courtyard, raised his head and looked in the direction where Xu Fan left. "Puppet, it''s been a long time since our Great Elder went out." Ning Dao asked curiously. "Since the establishment of the sect, the master has never walked out of the direction of the 100,000-mile giant lake." "It''s been 31 years now," said the puppet. "I can really wait." Ning Dao sighed. ...................................... In Linsen Xiancheng, someone from the outer door has long been waiting in the car. "Elder, please get in the car." The monk at the Yuan Ying stage said respectfully. In the outer door of the Yinlingmen, everyone wanted to climb up to Xu Fan, the great elder of the Yinlingmen. "Trouble." Xu Fan said kindly. "It''s my honor to be able to drive for the Great Elder." The Yuan Ying cultivator said respectfully. The monk driving the car was originally a monk who had cultivated to the Nascent Soul Stage by chance. After he was promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage, he found that he did not have the happiness of the previous Jindan Stage. There is no cultivation method, no corresponding magical power, and no spiritual stone. I used to earn spiritual stones in the past, and I want to buy the magic weapon and magical power of the Nascent Soul period. Liu Zongmen Jindan period senior disciple. Originally thought that he could only live in Xiancheng for a lifetime, but one day his life had a turning point. He was actually attracted by a sect and asked him to become a disciple of the outer sect. He was a little skeptical at first, but after seeing the spiritual stone and magic weapon, his fate also quietly changed. Now he is in charge of intelligence collection in Linsen Xiancheng. With 1,000 contribution points a year, plus all the other small tasks, it won''t take many years for him to have all his exercises, supernatural powers, and magic weapons. And all of this comes from the Yinlingmen elder who is now his car. The beast car was very fast, and it was very stable under the driving of the Yuan Ying monk, and it didn''t take long for it to reach the center of the teleportation array in Xiancheng. "It''s been a long time since I did a teleportation array." After Xu Fan got off the car, he looked at the palace-like teleportation formation center and said, and then walked in. The members of the outer door of the Yinling Gate on the beast car behind him shook the communication magic tool. "I didn''t expect that there would be 100 contribution points to send the Great Elder, not bad." The members of the outer door Yuan Ying period said with a smile as they looked at the communication tool. Outside the Tianjian Xiancheng Transmission Center, Wang Xiangchi received Xu Fan. "Master, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you came out after the establishment of the Hidden Spirit Gate." "Is that child so important?" Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, he knew that his master was here for Han Feiyu. "It seems that I haven''t come out seriously." Xu Fan said after thinking for a while. "I came here to open my eyes, nothing else." Xu Fan said. "Master is talking about Rainfly..." "right." "Go back after reading it. I wanted to make a clone, but I was afraid of missing the charm of this thing." Xu Fan said on the beast car, looking at the streets on both sides. At Tianjian Academy, Xu Fan and Wang Xiangchi quietly stepped into Han Feiyu''s dormitory. At this time, Han Feiyu had already fainted. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and the storage bag under Han Feiyu''s pillow appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "The teacher is a good teacher, and he knows how to give students storage bags." Xu Fan said with a smile, he saw the mark on the storage bag. "Master, didn''t you tell me to focus on taking care of it," Wang Xiangchi said. Looking at the clumsy personal imprint on the storage bag, Xu Fan easily bypassed Han Feiyu''s imprint and opened the storage bag. A small green gourd appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Is this the little gourd that can strengthen all things? It seems to be more practical than that little jade bottle." At this time, Xu Fan''s consciousness entered the Jasper Gourd. At this moment, Jasper Gourd suddenly lit up, and a message passed into Xu Fan''s mind. "A fairy weapon that has not yet recognized its master is really tempting." Looking at the jade bottle, there was no greed in Xu Fan''s eyes. Instead, he stared at the immortal text on the jasper gourd and carefully observed it, and kept all the lines of the immortal inscription firmly in his heart. "Time-type fairy texts, this trip is not in vain." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he continued to read other fairy texts. In Xu Fan''s perception, the jasper gourd carries at least tens of thousands of immortal inscriptions, and the immortal array formed makes Xu Fan''s scalp numb when he sees it. There are also some more subtle levels of immortal inscriptions. With Xu Fan''s current strength Can''t see it at all. After one night, everything returned to its original state, and Xu Fan also returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate. "There are a lot of immortal texts, but unfortunately there are only a few who really carry the will, and only one can be portrayed now." Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to comprehend the immortal text. Even the fake he approved for himself could not take a rest. ................ In the morning, the first thing Han Feiyu did when he woke up was to check if the storage bag under his pillow was there. Although among the Tianjian students, there have been no incidents for hundreds of years, but he still has a sense of insecurity. After he knew the use of the jasper gourd, he planned to start wandering among the immortal cities after graduating from Tianjian Academy, hiding himself while cultivating. This goal changed after Wang Xiangchi came out. His current goal is to see if he can join the teacher''s sect, and then wander around the world of immortality. After Han Feiyu''s storage bag, he saw that Jasper Gourd was still there, and he started a day of life. Although Jasper Gourd was there, Han Feiyu always had a feeling of being spied on, and felt that everything around him felt wrong. This feeling was maintained until after seeing Wang Xiangchi. It was not yet time for class. After the students said hello to Wang Xiangchi, they each returned to their positions. Han Feiyu quietly came to Wang Xiangchi''s side. "Teacher, I feel that Tianjian Academy is not safe recently. When I woke up this morning, I felt like something was stolen." Han Feiyu said quietly. "Really, do you feel right?" A strange color flashed in Wang Xiangchi''s eyes. "I feel very accurate since I was a child, there must be thieves in Tianjian Academy." Han Feiyu said with certainty. "Then I''ll take precautions recently." Wang Xiangchi nodded and said, thinking that Master would not make such a mistake. The next day, the treasure house of Tianjian Academy was stolen. It is said that when the treasure house was found to be emptied, there was still a stench on the scene, the kind that penetrated deep into the soul. Looking at the students who fell into the illusion test Wang Xiangchi touched his chin and said, "So the feeling of Raindance is real." At this time, Wang Xiangchi suddenly thought that his second sister''s space ring was stolen, and then sent a message to Xu Yuexian. After a while, Wang Xiangchi received a reply. "wait for me." At this time, Xu Yuexian, who was hunting for treasures in a sect ruins, received the communication tool and flew towards the nearest immortal city. "I have to make you pay for stealing my storage ring." Xu Yuexian said through gritted teeth. The space ring was stolen, and now it is her greatest shame. . Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 229： Venerable Jade In the realm of extreme sky, the top lineups of the two worlds are facing each other across the fusion channel of the two worlds. The channel for the fusion of the two worlds has reached a size that can pass through the Starship Fleet. The rear of the human race starship fleet is a planet the size of the earth. At a high tower above the planet, the star-eyed boy looked at the channel where the two worlds merged, and said lightly, "The will of the two worlds has begun to merge." An old man beside the star-eyed boy asked curiously, "Your Highness, after the fusion of the wills of the two worlds, will the speed of the fusion of the two worlds be faster?" "Yes, after the fusion of the will of the two worlds, it only takes ten years for the two worlds to be completely integrated." "That''s when the real battle will take place, and the stupid bird on the other side is probably waiting for that day." The star-eyed boy said with a smile. "Your Highness, is our plan ready to execute?" the white-haired old man asked. "It''s still early. Although the game of the blood phoenix has already been set up, there are still some minor details that need to be improved." "Although I''m babbling silly all day long, that guy isn''t really stupid." "If it weren''t for the stupid bird being too conceited, I wouldn''t be able to calculate it." The star-eyed boy said with a smile. He looked at the fusion channel between the two worlds, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. At this moment, an extremely domineering voice came. "Xingling, it''s boring for you and me to stay here. Do you want to have some fun?" "How about a battleship showdown, send ten battleships at the same time." "Whoever loses will give the opponent a fairy weapon." The domineering voice spread throughout the extreme sky. "If you want to fight, you will fight. Our human race has few immortal weapons, so we don''t gamble with you." The faint voice of the star-eyed youth resounded in the realm of extreme sky. Golden-winged Dapeng waved his hand, and ten monster battleships of the monster race drove towards the fusion channel of the two worlds. "Send ten star boats to fight, to save the demons from saying that our human race is bullying the less." The star-eyed boy said to the old man beside him. "As ordered." After a while, ten star boats came out of the Human Race fleet and flew towards the fusion channel of the two worlds. Then the two tribes consciously gave up a large area for the two fleets for the two fleets to fight. In the human race one-star boat, Venerable Yujun looked at the monk in the main control position excitedly. "Brother Zuo, you must destroy that monster fleet." Venerable Yujun said through stargazing, looking at the area ahead. "Why are you more excited than me, you said you don''t have to come with me." "In case my starship battleship is destroyed later, neither of us can escape" The Venerable in the main control position looked helplessly at Venerable Yujun next to him, I dislike you so much, so don''t follow me. The Mahayana Venerable, who was originally unparalleled in combat, likes to control Xingzhou battles. His level is generally addicting and great. Since he likes to control Xingzhou, he has destroyed three Xingzhou, all of which were easily destroyed by the hostile forces of the Elder Council. It''s like being brushed by wild monsters in the game. "Big Brother Zuo, if the Xingzhou is destroyed and I am here, will the disciples on the Xingzhou have a better chance of survival?" Venerable Yujun said with a smile. While the two were talking, ten human star boats had already entered the battle zone. The monster battleship on the opposite side of the monster race has already rushed towards the human race battleship at full speed. The focus of the battleships of the two races in the extreme sky is different. The monster battleship of the monster race pays more attention to melee combat. Once the starship of the human race is approached, it will inevitably be torn up. Powerful defense and melee capabilities, the human race starship battleship can only maintain a long distance to engage with it. In this case, the human monks who can shoot accurately are even more valuable. At this time, the monster battleship of the monster race has rushed past the fusion of the two worlds, and rushed towards the ten star boats of the human race. The giant beast battleship is like a tiger rushing towards food, galloping rapidly in the extreme sky. The tens of thousands of meters of giant beasts are extremely oppressive in the projection of human stargazing. "Brother Zuo, when are we going to fire?" Venerable Yujun said nervously next to the main control position. "It''s not yet time." The venerable master on the main control controlled the starship to hide in the asteroid belt. "The monster battleships on the opposite side can react at this distance, and the monsters who control those monster battleships are all good players who can move." At this time, the monster battleships on the opposite side seemed to have their own goals and flew towards their prey. ................................ Hidden Island. Xu Fan, who was comprehending Xianwen, opened his eyes and looked at the sky suspiciously. "Is this an air crash?" In the light curtain in front of Xu Fan, a starship battleship that lost its gravity turned into a ball of fire, and was smashing into the ground. The location of the landing was calculated by the grapes, and it happened to be not far from Yinling Island. Looking at the landing point, Xu Fan immediately summoned 100,000 Nascent Soul Stage Gold and 100 Divine Transformation Stage puppets to appear in the expected landing point area. "Luo Shui Great Array, get up!" Tens of thousands of puppets quickly formed a Luoshui formation under the control of Grape. A water column with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters rose slowly under the control of the Luoshui Great Array. "Right now, the Zongmen Great Array is in a state of upgrading, and it cannot accept such a violent impact." Xu Fan said as he looked at the slowly rising giant water column. For some reason, Xu Fan thought of the No. 2 clone of the Zongmen Great Array that was being upgraded, and it seemed that he hadn''t seen him for a long time. The next time I see the second avatar, Xu Fan decided to give the second half of the animation to the second avatar. As the flaming star boat in the sky got closer to the lake, a thought flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. In the realm of extreme sky, the human race and the demon race will not be fighting. In the star boat that turned into a meteor, the two Mahayana Venerables were looking at each other. Both Mahayana Venerables showed helpless expressions. "Big Brother Zuo, I didn''t do it on purpose. I will pay for this star boat myself, how about it." Venerable Yujun said timidly, looking cautiously at Venerable Mahayana sitting in the main control position. "I don''t understand why you mess up my rhythm every critical moment." "You are still riding a horse and using the sound of the vibration of the soul to transmit sound." The Mahayana Venerable who was called Big Brother Zuo said angrily. "Big Brother Zuo, at that critical moment, only the method I said could save the result of the destruction of this starship battleship," said Venerable Yujun. "You don''t even think about my strength. Can I control the huge computing power required for that kind of operation?" "Brother Zuo, you have to believe in yourself and in miracles," said Venerable Yujun. "The Xingzhou battleship is destroyed, I believe it is a fart. But anyway, the disciples on the Xingzhou are not serious, or it will be a big loss this time." "The bow of the starship battleship was destroyed, and it should be able to be repaired after being thrown into the Tianlianzong. The loss is not too big." The Mahayana Venerable in the main control position sighed and said. "It''s just that we were destroyed in front of Zun, it seems that we are very incompetent." "Don''t worry, Big Brother Zuo, I will help you regain your face." Venerable Mahayana assured. To get back the face of a fart, you go and give it away again. At this time, from the star boat, you can vaguely see the outline of the 100,000-mile giant lake. "The landing point is a huge lake. If there is no one around, you don''t need to worry about it." The Mahayana Venerable in the main control position said. At this time, Venerable Yujun, who was reminiscing about the battle just now, suddenly felt a sense of being peeped. "Hey, this area is under control." Immediately, a purple light flashed in the eyes of the Venerable, and a large purple eye appeared in the air, and the Demon Suppression Star in the distance directly showed its original shape. "It turned out to be a Taoist tool, is it interesting?" "It seems that there is a sect under this airspace." "Brother Zuo, do you think my guess is correct?" Venerable Mahayana said with a smile to the Venerable in the main control position. "It''s still a guess, just look at the bottom and you''ll know." At this time, the Luoshui Great Array consisting of 100,000 puppets had already been imprinted in front of the two Venerables. "Who is manipulating so many puppets in a great formation formed by puppets, so powerful." Venerable Yujun exclaimed. "It seems that we don''t need to take action, someone will save us." At this time, Xu Fan, who was below, saw that the star boat had already appeared in the sky. A huge jade hand composed of lake water slowly held up to the sky, just in the position where the star boat was going to land. During the exploration of grapes, the entire starship showed no signs of life and spiritual power. "If there is no one on this star boat, do you want to accept it?" Then Xu Fan shook his head and said, "If you want to eat shit, the elders will definitely find out about such a big movement." "It''s not just discovery, we have been notified of the landing location." Ning Dao appeared beside Xu Fan and said with a smile. "Okay, I think too much." Xu Fan said while touching his nose. , "There are also two Mahayana Venerables on the star boat. Both are elders without serial numbers. One is Venerable Zuo Shi and the other is Venerable Yujun." Ning Dao introduced Xu Fan. At this time, under a magical gravitational force, the speed of the starship in the sky landing became slower and slower, and finally, like a feather, it gently landed on the jade hand composed of lake water. Then, under Xu Fan''s control, he slowly placed the star boat on the satellite island. The pangolins and three Wuling Ming monkeys on the satellite island are looking at the star boat curiously. "This should be a battleship of the human race, a battleship roaming in the extreme sky, this is the master''s trophy." Pangolin said. "The master has great powers, this must be the trophy of the master." "The master is the most wise. What is it to destroy a few warships." "Master is awesome~" Under the training of the pangolins, the three five-spirited monkeys have gradually become flattering monkeys. Although Xu Fan has not dealt with these three five-spirited monkeys, it must not affect the training of the pangolins. "Well, you''re right." The pangolin looked at the three five-spirited monkeys with relief. It''s not easy for us monsters to survive in the human world. How can we live comfortably if we don''t please our masters. At this moment, a huge momentum instantly locked the four monsters. Two figures appeared in front of the four demon clans. "This sect also has the habit of raising monsters." Venerable Yunjun said as he looked at the four monsters. The pangolin, who was pressed to the ground by the momentum, mustered great courage, tried to straighten the direction and knelt in front of the two venerables. "The Yinling Gate patrolling lake slave demon has seen two venerables." The pangolin felt that he had walked for a while before the gate of hell. Just after being sensed by Venerable Mahayana''s aura, the pangolin was instantly cold, and a sense of death wrapped around its demon spirit. The pangolin glanced at the three Wuling Ming monkeys with the corner of the eye, don''t be scared to death. After thinking about it, he was already half dead. There were four streams of light streaking across the sky, and Xu Fan, Xu Gang, Ning Dao, and Su Rantian landed not far from the two Venerables. "The Presbyterian Council''s envoys to Linsen Xiancheng Town, Ning Dao and Su Rantian, have seen Venerable Zuo Shi and Venerable Yujun." "Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan and Xu Gang have met the Venerable." Four people salute. "Ok." "The 100,000-mile giant lake finally has a sect stationed in it. It''s hard for you to build a sect in a barren area." Venerable Zuo Shi said that his birthplace was in Linsen Xiancheng, so he knew this area very well. . "Your Excellency is joking, this 100,000-mile giant lake is a treasure for us." Xu Fan said with a smile, thinking that he didn''t want to keep a low profile. "Being able to develop here has proved that your sect is not simple." Venerable Zuo Shi praised. "Ning Dao, Rantian, you have to thank the Yinlingmen, the Yinlingmen can help you with your work." Venerable Yujun said, smiling as he looked at the puppets who were retreating in an orderly distance. "That''s inevitable." At this time, Venerable Zuo Shi waved his hand to put away the Xingzhou behind him, and then released a hundred monks who were in the Void Refinement Period or above, all of whom were crew members on the Xingzhou. "Okay, I''m going to the Presbyterian headquarters, Yujun, can you leave me?" asked Venerable Zuo Shi. "Brother Zuo, let''s go first, I will discuss the way of puppets with this Yinlingmen elder," Venerable Yujun said. "it is good." Venerable Zuo Shi directly flew towards Linsen Xiancheng with more than 100 crew members. Xu Fan looked at Venerable Yujun who was curiously looking at the puppet in the distance, his face did not change, but he complained in his heart. You should go, you are curious, are you a Mahayana Venerable? "What are you two called?" Venerable Yujun asked. "Junior Xu Fan." "Junior Xu Gang." "Are you brothers?" Venerable Yujun asked curiously. "No, we have a master-apprentice relationship," Xu Fan said. "Are you an apprentice?" "No, I''m the master." "........" The main peak of Hidden Spirit Gate welcomes guests. Xu Fan looked at Venerable Yujun with an incomparable pain in his heart, what are you curious about? "Did you refine the spherical Taoist weapon in the sky?" asked Venerable Yujun. "Yes." Xu Fan nodded. "So is the puppet." "right." "Have you mastered the method of refining puppets with puppets?" Venerable Yujun said mysteriouslyYes~" "Then do you have an artifact with huge computing power?" "No, what the Venerable wants to ask, you can ask directly, the junior will not hide it." Xu Fan said. "You are a master craftsman, so can you craft a puppet that can control the starship to fight, and finally the one with huge computing power." Venerable Yujun asked the ultimate goal. This is his habit. Whenever he encounters a master craftsman who he thinks is more powerful, he asks this question again. This is also a crayon''s obsession. When playing the game, I just want to use an auxiliary device or open a monster. After listening to Venerable Yujun''s words, Xu Fan became nervous. Isn''t this what Grape''s clone is doing? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 230： 10 times refund "Why does your venerable think like this?" Xu Fan said, thinking about how to deal with this guy. "I also know a little about the younger generation of Xingzhou driving." "At present, the computing power of the puppets made by the younger generation does not even have the ability to move the star boat." Xu Fan said. He didn''t lie, the puppets he made really couldn''t move the star boat. It is the avatar of the grape that starts the star boat. "Of course I know that the puppet can''t move the star boat. What I mean is, you refine a magic weapon specially designed to control the puppet, and then let the spirit of that magic weapon control the puppet." "It''s like the artifact that helped you set up the great formation just now." "I don''t believe that so many puppets are formed spontaneously by the puppets themselves." Venerable Yujun said with a smile, he is also a half-baked craft refiner, only one hundred million steps away from the master craftsman. Xu Fan looked at Venerable Yujun''s little eyes that you can''t deceive me, and felt that this matter was more troublesome than he imagined. Venerable Yujun took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the secret method for refining Dao Artifacts that was given to me by the chief of the last Tianlianzong. You can see if you can refine it." Venerable Yujun looked at Xu Fan and said expectantly. This jade slip was a secret technique that he spent many years ago asking for the secret technique given by the chief master refining master who had already retreated in the previous session. Now it has been in his hands for 70 years. So far, no master refining master can complete the heaven refining sect. The chief design tool. "Heavenly Alchemy Sect Chief Grandmaster!" Xu Fan exclaimed. The Heavenly Refinement Sect has its own rules. Only the great master of the refiner who has refined the immortal artifact is eligible to be elected as the chief of the Heavenly Refinement Sect. The Heavenly Refinement Sect has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, and only a small half of the time has a chief in the position. "Yes, the chief adult is currently comprehending the immortal text, and plans to fly to the Great Thousand World when the next immortal weapon is successfully refined." Venerable Yunjun spoke of the last Tianlianzong chief with a very respectful tone. "Then I''ll take a look." Xu Fan said that his consciousness covered the jade slip. Suddenly, a huge message entered Xu Fan''s mind. It took a long time for Xu Fan to recover. "How about it, can you refine it?" Venerable Yujun said. "Sorry, there is nothing the junior can do." Xu Fan said slowly, with a look of shock in his eyes. As expected of the chief of Tianlianzong, the puppet he designed almost subverted Xu Fan''s imagination. Which is the refining of puppets? According to Xu Fan''s speculation, this is based on the rules of the battle evolution of the Starship battleship, and then combined with the puppets to form a special artifact spirit. To refine this puppet, Xu Fan''s current level is not enough. If he wants to refine it in the future, Xu Fan must at least be promoted to the virtual refining stage. "How did the venerable tell the chief back then that refining this Taoist-level puppet is more difficult than refining an immortal weapon." Xu Fan asked curiously. "Haha, since you can''t refine it, forget it." "As for the savior boat, I owe you a favor, and we will see you in the future." Venerable Yujun smiled awkwardly, and then disappeared in place. What he told the chief at the time was that he wanted this puppet to help him blow up all the star boats. After seeing the jade slip, the master craftsman whom I had been looking for for so many years said that it seemed that the chief master was serious, and all the master craftsmen who had seen the jade slip had to ask a question. Xu Fan took the jade slip and looked at the direction in which Venerable Yujun disappeared and said, "Senior, do you want your jade slip?" Then Xu Fan''s hand was controlled by a magical force and slowly unfolded. The jade slip in his hand flew into the air and disappeared. After a long period of time, Xu Fancai said to Xu Gang behind him, "It must be that he bragged with the chief at the beginning. Then the chief took it seriously and got a very difficult Taoist weapon." "Master, can you refine it?" Xu Gang asked curiously. "I haven''t reached the realm yet, and there is nothing I can do with this technology." Xu Fan said helplessly. "Ok." "By the way, the source of fire, someone from the Hidden Spirit Chamber of Commerce will send it here. You go to the underground space. I wish you to understand the origin of the five elements." Xu Fan said, Xu Fan has never been stingy about training apprentices. As long as it is good for the apprentice, it is never too expensive. "Master, isn''t this a bit too extravagant, my understanding is low, will it be a bit wasteful?" Xu Gang said a little unbearably. "When you were a teacher, why didn''t you say that your understanding was low, don''t accept me as a disciple." Xu Fan glanced at Xu Gang and said. "I was not too young then." Xu Gang scratched his head and said. "Since you think it''s expensive, I''ll keep it for Lingtai." "Master, I''ll go to the underground space right away." Xu Gang said hurriedly. "That''s right, what are you being polite?" Xu Fan shook his head and said. In the underground space, after Xu Fan decomposed the source of fire for Xu Gang, he went back to his training room to ask questions. ...................................... At Tianjian Academy, after watching all the students fall into the battle royale game, Wang Xiangchi entered the fantasy game as a manager. At this time, after fifty students descended to the ruins, they began to hide quickly to prevent themselves from being attacked by the sudden appearance of the monsters during the Qi training period. At this time, Jian Wuji was hiding in an abandoned room, quietly observing the outside environment. "This time I must get the first place, and let the teacher see who is his best student." Jian Wuji said firmly. As soon as this fantasy game was taken out by Wang Xiangchi, it was welcomed by all the students. In the fantasy world, the students could fight to their heart''s content, regardless of the severity of the attack or whether they were injured or not. Anyway, everything returned to the original state as soon as they came out of the fantasy world. The battle royale game was played a total of 2 times. The first time was Jian Wuji, and the second time was Han Feiyu, so Jian Wuji was unwilling. Jian Wuji looked at the red beam of light in the distance through the broken window, gritted his teeth, and ran towards the red column with the most basic magic weapon in his hand, the spirit sword. Han Feiyu frowned as he looked at the group of wolves in front of him. If he took a detour, he would definitely waste time. If it was a battle, although he might obtain a magic weapon, he might also be eliminated. "Fight, if I can keep the first place, the teacher will value me even more." Han Feiyu looked at the pack of wolves in the distance with a firm look in his eyes. In the world above the game, Wang Xiangchi is silently paying attention to the two of them. After observing the two for so many days, Wang Xiangchi discovered their characteristics, Jian Wuji is a typical genius, and he is proud in his heart, believing that everything he wants can be obtained with his own efforts. According to Xu Fan, this is a talented player. Han Feiyu is a typical prudent genius, who likes to think about everything, and with the blessing of that treasure, his future achievements should not be underestimated. This is a kryptonite player. Looking at Jian Wuji, a trace of relief flashed in Wang Xiangchi''s eyes. Compared with the two, he still prefers Jian Wuji, mainly because he sees the shadow of his childhood in Jian Wuji, who is talented and hardworking. Although he also likes Han Feiyu, compared with Jian Wuji, it is almost meaningless. "Maybe Master would like Raindance more." Wang Xiangchi said looking at the performance of the two in the game. In the fantasy game, Jian Wuji defeated all the monsters encountered on the road with one sword and one sword. After Han Feiyu also used the terrain to eliminate the wolves, he obtained a few magic weapons, and the road behind was easy. Two hours later, someone unexpectedly met at the finish line. Looking at the poisonous miasma outside, and the only detoxification pill on the stone table. Jian Wuji pointed at Han Feiyu with the spirit sword. "Come on, it''s the same as last time, whoever wins is the first." Han Feiyu looked at the surrounding terrain and the poisonous miasma not far away, the detoxification pill on the stone table, and finally sighed slightly, and rushed towards Jian Wuji with his sword. If it wasn''t for a game, Han Feiyu would never choose to confront Jian Wuji head-on. The battle sword Wuji won and got the final interpretation pill. The students came out of the fantasy game and began to excitedly communicate with the students around them about their experiences in the fantasy game and how they died. "The first place in this game is Jian Wuji, who will be rewarded with a bottle of middle grade Duan Ti Dan." Wang Xiangchi announced. After Jian Wuji got Duan Tidan from the teaching assistant, he came to Han Feiyu and said, "If it''s not a game, I''m not your opponent in reality." "Whatever you say, winning is winning, losing is losing. I still understand this principle, you have to be careful, I feel that my strength is about to catch up with you." "It won''t be sure who will be number one next time." Han Feiyu said with a smile, he didn''t have such a strong will to win, and he admitted that others were better than him. Start strong, not necessarily strong later. Han Feiyu believes that with Jasper Gourd in hand in the future, he will not be weaker than anyone. "I will." Jian Wuji said, then said goodbye to Wang Xiangchi and returned to his home. In the evening, Wang Xiangchi was comprehending kendo when a figure came to Wang Xiangchi''s courtyard angrily. Wang Xiangchi opened his eyes, got up and walked out of the room. "Senior sister has not caught that thief." Wang Xiangchi poured a glass of moon dew for Xu Yuexian. "That little thief doesn''t know where to hide. It seems that he has found a way to cover up the smell on his body." "I''m really **** off." Xu Yuexian said angrily, and then drank the moon dew in one breath. "Senior sister, don''t worry, there will be a chance to catch him." Wang Xiangchi comforted. "Isn''t there any tracking magical power there, Master?" Wang Xiangchi said again. "I asked, and the master said that it is not yet time," Xu Yuexian said with a sigh. Just then, there was a stench in the air. Xu Yuexian''s figure also disappeared at the same time. "I hope senior sister can catch the thief this time," Wang Xiangchi said. Xu Yuexian followed the stench to the outside of Tianjian Xiancheng. As the distance from Tianjian Immortal City got farther and farther, Xu Yuexian''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, wanting to lead me out of Tianjian Immortal City, it''s up to you to catch me. At this time, the foul-smelling figure was no longer hidden, but appeared openly not far from Xu Yuexian. "Girls, we are really destined." The foul-smelling figure in front said in a tone of justice. After hearing the voice, Xu Yuexian was stunned, what is your tone of voice representing the right way. "I came here specifically to find you, and you are a thief, please don''t speak in such a righteous tone." Xu Yuexian said. A space ring was bounced over by the thief, Xu Yuexian caught it with disgust, and then glanced at the contents of the space ring. The result is empty. "Little girl, I''ve returned your space ring to you. Shouldn''t you eliminate the stench on my body?" The tone was still very righteous. At this time, more than a thousand puppets appeared behind Xu Yuexian. One special puppet in the refining stage, and five heavy armor puppets in the **** transformation stage. Five ordinary puppets of the God Transformation stage, and the rest are puppets of the Nascent Soul stage. Not far away, a puppet set up a giant cannon. "You are a senior in the integration stage, and you stole things from the junior and returned it ten times. This request is not too much." Xu Yuexian said flatly. Smelling the stench that penetrated into her soul, Xu Yuexian''s hatred for the person who stole her space ring faded a little. After all, it was really ugly. "Return it ten times, little girl, your request is a bit too much. You are not in the fairy city. You are a junior talking to a senior in the integration period, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you directly?" "I really want to kill you, but the puppets behind you can''t stop you." Saying the most shameless words in the most righteous tone really made Xu Yuexian feel a little uncomfortable. "Senior Zhengfeng, the stench on your body not only makes you sick, but also bears a trace of cause and effect." "Guess those monks who use the divination method, can they be counted in the position of Senior Zhengfeng?" "Senior''s means can be seen as a veteran. I don''t know how many enemies Zhengfeng has offended." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, regardless of whether or not he threatened to follow his guess. "You''ve got the wrong person, I''m not a righteous person," Zhengfeng said with his face unchanged, knowing that his name is second, but the stench on his body has the imprint of cause and effect. If his enemies know about it, it will be miserable. . "It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong or not, but if you don''t give me back ten times the things you stole from me, I''ll tell the whole world about Zhengfeng and his stench." Xu Yuexian said with narrowed eyes. "Does Senior Zhengfeng know how many spirit stones it takes to buy a headline?" "It''s the message that comes out automatically from the magic weapon of communication every day." "One billion spiritual stones, this younger generation can still take them out." "Ten times return the things in my space ring, or I will expose the seniors." Xu Yuexian said. At this moment, Zheng Feng suddenly shot, and a big hand composed of spiritual power grabbed towards Xu Yuexian. "Senior Zhengfeng is in a hurry?" Xu Yuexian said contemptuously while looking at the big hand she grabbed. Behind Xu Yuexian, a puppet in the refining stage appeared in front and then formed a seal with both hands, and a shield directly protected Xu Yuexian. At this time, there was another one that had seen through the space and was blocked by a heavily armored puppet holding a shield. "Senior anxious?" Xu Yuexian said again. "Just asking senior to return the things in my space ring tenfold, senior is in a hurry?" Xu Yuexian''s words, coupled with a contemptuous expression, made Zheng Feng lose his temper and almost killed Xu Yuexian at all costs. "Junior, you are dead today." The voice of justice began to grow gloomy. "A junior in the Nascent Soul stage dares to humiliate me, seriously, can''t I kill you!" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 231： Righteous Winds Bounty "Senior Zhengfeng is really anxious." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Isn''t it ten times the return, the senior''s financial resources are more than enough." "I returned the property of the junior, and I removed the stench for the senior. After that, the senior Zhengfeng was still a thief who came and went without a trace." "Isn''t this bad? It''s a win-win result, and the seniors just lost a trivial amount of property." The protective cover is facing the output of the positive wind, Xu Yuexian said calmly. As if not worried about it at all. When Zheng Feng, who was in a rage, heard Xu Yuexian''s words, his senses recovered a little, and he began to seriously think about what Xu Yuexian said. Taking out something ten times larger than Xu Yuexian''s space ring, for him, at most, it was a little bit of a wound, and it didn''t have much impact on him. But if this stalemate continues, and the other party really exposes himself as he said, then the troubles in the future are estimated to be infinite. In addition, he was unable to break Xu Yuexian''s shield with all his means. Zheng Feng stopped and looked at Xu Yuexian with uncertain eyes. "Little girl, say your name." Zheng Feng said. "Junior, Zhang Meimei, senior has figured it out." Xu Yuexian looked at Zhengfeng''s performance, and the smile on her face became even stronger. "If I return it tenfold, are you sure you will remove the stench from me?" "The younger generation can make an oath of heaven, and I won''t make fun of my future." Xu Yuexian said. Zheng Feng thought about it for a while, and finally decided to give it back tenfold. Although he found a way to cover up the stench on his body, it was only so that others could not smell it, and he still had to suffer from this stench. "Okay, you first make an oath of heaven, and I will pay you back ten times later." Zheng Feng said, thinking in his heart that once the stench on his body was eliminated, he would steal it back again, and then let others open the space ring. As for the news of the communication magic weapon announcement, what was there to be afraid of when there was no causal imprint on his body at that time. "it is good." Xu Yuexian then made the oath of the heavenly way. The general content is that Zhengfeng will return the things that stole her ten times, and Xu Yuexian will help her to eliminate the stench from her body. Later, at the strong request of Zhengfeng, the elimination of causal imprints was added to it. After the Tiandao oath was finished, Zhengfeng threw a space ring over, which really contained Xu Yuexian''s original things and some other treasures. Xu Yuexian made a rough calculation, and it was more than ten times the value. "Senior Zhengfeng is generous." Xu Yuexian said. "Little girl, the things are given to you according to your request, you quickly eliminate the stench on my body." Zhengfeng said. "Could it be that you want to violate the oath of heaven." Zheng Feng looked at Xu Yuexian with dangerous eyes. "Senior, don''t worry, it takes my master''s supreme rune to remove the stench." "My master sent his disciples to come here." "You dare to hide me!" Zheng Feng said angrily. "Senior Zhengfeng, don''t be in a hurry. If the stench on the body of the senior can be solved by ordinary means, the senior can still wait until now." "This is my master''s original magical power, which can only be solved by his rune guessing." Xu Yuexian quickly reassured. "Girl, I will trust you again." "Zhengmou''s magical powers are all about escaping for his life. Even if you call the Mahayana Venerable, I can escape." "When the time comes, your Heavenly Dao oath will not be fulfilled, you have to be careful." Zheng Feng said in a gloomy tone. "Don''t worry, senior, I still understand the truth." At this time, outside the Heavenly Sword Immortal City, the demon star was released by Xiong Li, slowly flew into the sky, and then disappeared invisible. Xiong Li also drove the spirit boat towards Xu Yuexian''s position. Two hours later, just when Zhengfeng was patiently disappearing, Xiong Li held a spell and joined Xu Yuexian. "Headmaster, this is the spell that Grape wants me to hand over to you." Xiong Li said through a voice transmission. "Ok," Xu Yuexian took the spell and said to Zhengfeng: "Senior Zhengfeng, you see how sincere I am, the disciples sent to deliver the spell are all in the foundation-building period." "You can rest assured now." Xu Yuexian said and threw the spell to Zhengfeng in the distance. "Count your knowledge." Zheng Feng took the spell and snorted coldly. "How can this spell be triggered?" Zheng Feng asked, impatiently wanting to touch the stench on his body. The stench was lingering, making him feel that the spiritual energy he absorbed was also smelly. "Senior, just read the rune above." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, looking at the spell, she remembered her master''s bad taste. Zheng Feng looked at the spell in his hand and slowly read the spell on it. "Laos eat bismuth, eat shit?" As soon as he finished reading, Zhengfeng was surrounded by a green aura, and the spell he had just chanted began to surround his ears. Then Zhengfeng smelled the sweet air again. "Senior Zhengfeng, our deal has been reached, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." Xu Yuexian planned to bring Xiong Li back to the sect. At this moment, Xu Yuexian found that the space ring in her hand had been replaced again, and the right wind not far away had disappeared. "Girl, you''re teasing me, you''re still a little tender." The voice was incomparably expansive, as if the grievances suffered were all returned tenfold. "Master, my space ring has been stolen." Xiong Li said helplessly. "It''s alright, I''ll let this senior in the integration period pay back a hundredfold." Xu Yuexian said with a squinting smile. "Small, senior''s pattern is small." "It would be more perfect to kill us." Zheng Feng, who was about to leave, suddenly felt bad, and felt that there was an unknown danger surrounding Zheng Feng''s heart. At this moment, the puppet in front of Xu Yuexian suddenly formed a seal, and a faint blue shield enveloped Xu Yuexian and Xiong Li. "Xiong Li, feel the power of our Hidden Spirit Sect''s strongest weapon." , ''thorn~~~'' There was a strange sound in the sky, as if the entire space had been punctured. A faint blue beam of light penetrated the entire sky directly from top to bottom, and a blue metal rod exploded not far from the positive wind. In an instant, the surrounding space was completely blocked, and an extremely powerful spiritual power shock wave spread around. Zheng Feng wanted to escape, but his soul seemed to be immobilized, unable to move. He could only watch helplessly as the vibrations and fluctuations of spiritual power sweep over him, and he fainted in an instant. Afterwards, the vibrations and fluctuations of the spiritual power spread and swept across the area for hundreds of miles. All the creatures involved in the fluctuations fainted. Only the two people inside the dark blue shield were safe. Xu Yuexian brought Xiong Li slowly to the front of Zheng Feng, who had fainted. "Xiong Li, let''s go draw the lottery." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "okay." Xiong Li''s body like a diamond two meters away, squatted in front of the fainted Zhengfeng and began to search carefully. In the end, Zheng Feng had only one piece of clothes left. A pair of cloud stepping boots, four space rings, a top-level space treasure, and a Thousand Illusions Dao Clothing. "Headmaster, there are so many things in total." Xiong Li said. "Well, yes." Xu Yuexian took the space ring and started tossing for a while, and the expression on her face became more and more surprised. A small jade bottle containing 2 drops of the source of gold and a space ring with Xiong Power appeared in Xu Yuexian''s hands. "Here, the headmaster''s words are counted, and it will be returned a hundredfold." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. Xiong Li''s natural result was as if he had taken over what the elders in his family had given him. "Headmaster Xie, if something like this happens in the future, can you still call me?" Xiong Li said hehe. A head bounced onto Xiong Li''s head, and Xiong Li immediately squatted down with his head covered in pain. "If you want to eat shit, you have all the good things, what about the other disciples." Xu Yuexian was white as Xiong Li. "Headmaster taught me wrong." Xiong Li said, covering his head. "Okay, take this thief with me back to Tianjian Xiancheng." "That day, the people in Luodian will have to wait." Xu Yuexian said. "Yes." Xiong Li picked up Zhengfeng''s legs and followed Xu Yuexian towards Tianjian Xiancheng. Two hours later, the two met the supervisor who was waiting for the Tianluo Temple in Tianjian Xiancheng at Tianjian Academy. "This is the right wind, let''s inspect the goods." ¡®crack~¡¯ Xiong Li threw it on the ground. The head of the Tianluo Temple flashed a light in his eyes, and then he grabbed Zhengfeng''s head to test it. "Yes, Zheng Feng himself." "Fellow Daoist Zhang, this is Zhengfeng''s reward, you should take it." The director of Tianluo Temple handed the space ring containing 500,000 high-grade spirit stones to Xu Yuexian, and then disappeared into Tianjian Xiancheng with Zhengfeng. "Yes, I didn''t expect to make a lot of money this time." Xu Yuexian looked at the space ring in his hand and said, and then put the ring away. At this time, Xiong Li suddenly stammered: "Headmaster, that...that..." "That what, say it quickly, don''t ink it." Xu Yuexian said impatiently. "When I came, Grape told me that the cost of mobilizing the demon star is 200,000 high-grade spirit stones, and that shot will cost 100,000 high-grade spirit stones." Xiong Li said nervously, he didn''t know how much Xu Yuexian earned. He felt that no matter how many, it would not exceed 300,000 high-grade spirit stones, and it is estimated that he would lose money this time. "Is this what the grapes mean?" Xu Yuexian asked in surprise. "Yes, Grape also said that the elders are in retreat, so if you rent anything from the sect, you have to dig out the spirit stone yourself." "Ok." Xu Yuexian took away the 200,000 top-grade spirit stones in the space ring and gave the space directly to Xiong Li. "Go back and tell Grape, I will suggest Master to refine another grape." Xu Yuexian said sinisterly. "Got it." After Xiong Li finished speaking, he took the space ring to bid farewell to Xu Yuexian and set off for the teleportation formation in the center of Tianjian Xiancheng. UU Reading At the same time, in Yinling Island. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and a small fairy text was introduced onto Xu Fan''s golden core. "In this golden core realm, it is really hard to master the slightly more difficult immortal text." Xu Fan sighed. "But the harvest is still good. Although I haven''t fully grasped the immortal text of this time attribute, when I reach the Nascent Soul stage, I can refine the time cabin of the Taoist level." "Thinking about it now, the system''s restrictions on me are not too big." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "At least there is a way to speed up." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 232： Xiaoling Xu Fan habitually let the grapes open the hologram of the entire Yinling Island. "Hey, where is the demon star?" Xu Fan asked strangely. "Borrowed by the master''s second disciple." Grape told Xu Fan the cause and effect of this incident. "It''s amazing, it maximized the value of this positive wind." "In the end, I sold the family. It seems that my apprentice is not a murderer." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Over the years, Xu Yuexian has rarely shot to kill immortal cultivators, and even if he has a grudge against himself, he will take away all his belongings at most. According to her rules, as long as she doesn''t kill her, she won''t kill each other. "She sold Zhengfeng to Tianluo Temple." There was a light curtain in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the information of Tianluo Temple and the information of his enemies with Zhengfeng. "My dear, do you think that you haven''t lived long enough, why do you like to provoke the devil." Xu Fan said looking at the information of Zhengfeng''s enemy. There are 6 Mo Xiu Mahayana Venerables who are offended by the scenery, and it is said that they have stolen all the wealth of those Mo Xiu. "Sell Zhengfeng to Tianluo Temple, it''s better to kill him, maybe he will be lit by that devil." Xu Fan said, suddenly feeling a trace of destiny. I figured it out, yes, the cause and effect between my disciple and that person has not been broken, and it is difficult to explore how it is. Going deeper will consume lifespan, but because of the system, Xu Fan dare not try it easily. "Forget it, disciples have their own blessings." At this time, Xiong Li returned to Yinling Island and released the Demon Suppression Star. Xu Fan''s figure appeared on the satellite island, and he hadn''t dealt with the three Five Elements Monkeys. "Master." The pangolin knelt in front of Xu Fan with three Five Spirit Monkeys. "Get up." Xu Fan said lightly. "Thank you, master." With this set, Xu Fan suddenly felt like an emperor. Looking at the three Five Spirit Monkeys, Xu Fan threw three jade slips. "There is a demon clan exercise that is suitable for you. You can major in this exercise in the future." "The biggest use of this technique is that it allows me to control your body to exert nine layers of strength." Xu Fan directly stated his purpose. Looking at the worried eyes of the three Five Spirit Monkeys, Xu Fan continued, "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you too much." "Cultivation well, when I ascend, I will give you back your freedom." Xu Fan became more and more skilled at painting cakes. In an instant, the three Wuling Ming Monkeys became excited, and they were already ready to be enslaved by this human race for a lifetime, but they did not expect that there would be a turning point in the end. With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, the sect formation of Yinling Island separated into a corner, covering the entire satellite island. There was a green drizzle on the satellite island. This was the effect of the combination of the soul lamp and the spiritual energy, which was very beneficial to cultivation. "In the future, the department will practice here. When you are bored, you can play in the huge lake of 100,000 miles." "But you must remember, don''t go out of the 100,000-mile lake, otherwise." ''Peng Peng Peng~~~'' Three times in a row, small red flowers grew on the heads of the three Wulingming monkeys. "Otherwise you will be eaten by the little red flower on your head." Xu Fan suddenly said grimly. The three Wuling Ming monkeys were startled, and three little red flowers swayed easily on their heads. "Squeak~~ Squeak~~" The Wuling Ming Monkey was so frightened that his mother tongue came out. "Okay, it''s time for me to go, you all practice hard." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he wanted to leave. At this moment, the pangolin suddenly knelt down and said to Xu Fan, "Master, I also want the master to control me to fight." "Please, master, give me the practice." The pangolin saw that he had no exercises, and his sense of crisis rose sharply for a while. "You are a pure earth attribute, and you can''t exert much advantage." Xu Fan looked at the pangolin and shook his head. "Just supervise their cultivation." Xu Fan said again. "As ordered, promise to complete the task." Pangolin said happily. A smile flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes as he looked at the pangolin, I can''t see through your thoughts. .......................................... After Xiong Li returned to the sect, he released the demon star and returned to his small courtyard. "Grape, the headmaster said that she will suggest that the first elder make another grape." Xiong Li said, took out the space ring containing 300,000 high-grade spirit stones and handed it to the tool puppet. In the underground space, the grape''s body flashed light, and then dimmed again. "Got it." The tool puppet replied to Xiong Li lightly. "I hope the elder can make a grape that speaks with emotion. Your tone is very boring." Xiong Li picked up a bunch of grapes on the vine and ate it. "¡­¡­.."Grape. ...................................... The endless sea, a remote giant island in the offshore sea. Feng Changning returned to this giant island after going through untold hardships. Looking at the giant island below, Feng Changning waved and released 100 castrated versions of space-based satellites. "Take over the space-based satellite, probe the entire giant island, and find the best location to build a sect." Feng Changning ordered. "As ordered." A little girl with wings behind her flew out from Feng Changning''s bracelet, circled around Feng Changning a few times, and then landed on Feng Changning''s shoulder. A torrent of data flashed in the eyes of the little girl with wings, receiving information from the whole island. "Changning, this island is very barren. According to the information given to me by Brother Grape, you can only develop to a third-level sect here at most." The little girl sitting on Feng Changning''s shoulder said. "Little Ling, is this giant island enough for us to develop for more than 100 years. When the resources are not enough, we will expand outward." Feng Changning smiled and rubbed his fingers against the little girl''s cheek. Along the way, with this tool spirit as the company, Feng Changning has a lot of fun on the road. "Well, Xiaoling will help Sister Changning." Xiaoling said with a smile. At this point, two hours have passed since the launch of the satellite. A panorama of the giant island appeared in front of Feng Changning, and all the human towns, mountains, rivers, and rivers above were clearly marked. If you look closely, this picture is still a real-time dynamic picture. "This is the whole picture of this giant island." Feng Changning exclaimed, if there was such a thing in her home world, she would be able to unify the world a hundred years earlier. "Yes." Xiaoling said, marking a giant mountain. "Master, this is the most suitable place to build a sect." "But there is a group of flaming wolf monsters entrenched here, and it needs to be cleaned up." Xiaoling said. "Okay Feng Changning said and flew towards the marked direction with Xiaoling. In a canyon, thousands of flame wolves were swept away accurately and harmlessly by the puppets controlled by Xiaoling. Feng Changning looked at the corpses of the flame wolves all over the ground, and praised Xiaoling: "Amazing, using Jindan stage puppets to surround and suppress the Yuanying stage monsters, it didn''t even damage a puppet." "What''s this, if Brother Grape is here, he probably won''t even splatter blood." Xiaoling said. Afterwards, under Feng Changning''s shocked gaze, more than 10,000 puppets began to decompose the corpses of this group of monsters in an orderly manner. Fur, bones, meat, offal, ¡­ I wanted to find a word to describe the current scene, but this made Feng Changning, who is familiar with hundreds of books, feel at a loss for words for the first time. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 233： 9 Dragon swallowing the sky After dealing with the flame wolves, Xiaoling began to let Feng Changning choose the style of the sect. "Changning, what is the name of our sect?" "Otherwise, it''s called Xiaolingmen, which is easy to remember." Xiaoling happily circled around Feng Changning. "The sect is called Jiufeng Pavilion." Feng Changning ignored Xiaoling''s suggestion. "Sect style uses this." Feng Changning pointed to the dark blue architectural style and said. "OK." At this time, all the 100,000 Golden Core Stage puppets were released by Feng Changning. The puppets started their work according to Xiaoling''s orders. A few months later, the residents of the giant island knew that a new sect had arrived on the island. In the 100,000-mile giant lake, in the Hidden Spirit Gate, the sect formation on the entire island has been upgraded at this time, and the big formation of gathering spirits composed of Taoist-level gathering spirit beads on the top has not yet moved. At this time, in the underground space of Yinling Island, a wave of successful refining of a Taoist weapon swept the underground space. "Not bad. It went smoother than I thought." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Taoist feedback appeared, and Xu Fan hurriedly summoned the No. 1 clone. "Ah~~" With a comfortable sound from the No. 1 clone. The Spirit Swallowing Orb in the center of the refining room was completely formed. Allowing the clone to receive Taoist feedback is the only way for Xu Fan to get along during this time. Let the clone receive Taoist feedback for himself, so that the clone is only temporarily strengthened, and then the clone will slowly return to its original state. "After the Swallowing Spirit Orb is refined, the puppets of the sect will no longer need to consume Spirit Stones. If you need to dispatch on a large scale, just bring the Swallowing Spirit Orb." In the past, puppets could also consume spiritual fluid as their own power, but the conversion efficiency was low, and the power output was a bit insufficient. General puppets were fine for some chores. Once a battle occurred, the power would pull their hips. Xu Fan then summoned the No. 2 clone who had been resting for 3 consecutive days. "Ontology, what are you doing?" The No. 2 clone looked at Xu Fan with a bad expression and said. If it weren''t for the fact that the anime is so good, I would have understood myself long ago, "Don''t put on a stinky face, this is a Taoist device that swallows spirit beads." "Go get me one, the Nine Spirits Swallowing the Heavens Great Array." Xu Fan said, now he is a little dangerous in the state of the No. 2 clone, and Xu Fan does not dare to press him continuously. After hearing Xu Fan''s mission, the clone''s expression softened a little, and after taking the swallowing bead, he disappeared in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s figure appeared beside the Spiritual Liquid Waterfall. "Don''t practice, the sect''s spirit gathering array has been upgraded, and this place is temporarily closed." Looking at the disciples who practiced hard, Xu Fan said softly. "And that tortoise, you come out too, to save a while the spiritual power is too pure to smoke you." Xu Fan said. "As per your order, Great Elder." The disciples surrounding the Spiritual Liquid Falls, after bowing to Xu Fan, all retreated, waiting for the Zongmen Spirit Gathering Array to upgrade. The Tianji turtle lying on the bottom of Lingye Lake also slowly climbed up from the bottom of the lake. At this time, the shell of the Tianji tortoise was already ten meters in size. After Tianji Turtle climbed out from the bottom of the lake, he crawled out very peacefully and calmly. When he passed by Xu Fan, he nodded slightly to Xu Fan. That expression is like the affirmation of the old cadres to the young people. For a moment, Xu Fan felt that he was doing a good job. "Strange feeling." Xu Fan shook his head and threw this feeling out of his head. After confirming that there was no one around, he sent a signal to the No. 2 clone at the top of the Zongmen formation. With Xu Fan''s signal in place, the spiritual liquid waterfall stopped, and the heavenly spiritual liquid mythical beast also dissipated between heaven and earth after no spiritual liquid was replenished. A flash of light lit up from the top of the Zongmen Great Array, and a phantom of the Nine Dragons Turning Cloud Map appeared on the top of the Zongmen Great Array. The original three hundred and sixty five-level treasures gathering spirit beads have now transformed into nine long dragons, roaming in a spiritual cloud. With all the preparations completed, the No. 2 clone slowly installed the final core accessories. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ Like the sound of heaven and earth opening, the entire sect fell into a strange wave. Then nine long dragons appeared at the top of the Zongmen Great Array, with different colors. The red red dragon, the yellow earth dragon, the blue water dragon, the green wooden dragon, the golden golden dragon, the cyan wind dragon, the silver thunder dragon, the black shadow dragon, and the white light dragon. After the appearance of the nine-color long dragons, several brightly colored Jiaolongs were born, representing the rest of the attributes. Then a Tianhe came from the void and crossed over the sect. For a time, the spiritual power density of the entire sect changed. The density of spiritual power is only a little more than before, but the quality is several times higher than before. These spiritual powers seem to have life, wandering around the disciples of the Yinlingmen. It was as if he was swimming while saying, "You come and **** me." It turns out that the spiritual liquid has gradually changed from the concentration of clear water to a more viscous direction. The original spiritual liquid waterfall has disappeared, replaced by a dragon composed of spiritual liquid thrown into the spiritual liquid lake. "This spiritual power seems to be a little fierce." Xu Fan said, feeling the aura around him. "Okay, now the spiritual energy and quality in the sect are comparable to ordinary holy places." Ning Dao said beside Xu Fan. Looking at the nine long dragons of different colors in the sky, Ning Dao felt like he had seen this scene somewhere. "The Holy Land is at this level." Xu Fan asked in surprise. He also planned to refine nine Taoist-level Spirit Gathering Orbs when he was free to complete the Nine Dragons Swallowing Heaven Array. "General holy places are like this. Masters in the cultivation world are very rare, and Taoist tools are not just refined." Ning Dao said that there are usually sects where the Mahayana Venerables are located, and there can be a refiner. Master Qi, then he should not be offered as an ancestor. "Is it difficult to refine a Dao weapon?" Xu Fan asked strangely, he lacked the knowledge in this area. "It''s not difficult, that is, the level of refining ten pieces and succeeding in four pieces." Ning Dao said, looking at the evildoer in front of him. "Ah, I didn''t expect the level of other master refining masters to be similar to me." Xu Fan said calmly, speaking to himself in a low-key manner. "Trust you." Ning Dao rolled his eyes at Xu Fan and said. With the upgrade of the Zongmen Spirit Gathering Array, all the disciples returned to normal. At this moment, a fantasy appeared in the sky of Zongmen, and a giant spirit **** in heavy armor stood horizontally above the hidden spirit door. "The highest-level Jindan vision of a body-refining cultivator!" Ning Dao exclaimed. "Grape, is it Xiong Li?" Xu Fan asked. "The master guessed right, Xiong Li defeated the last puppet in the Foundation Establishment period some time ago, and got the permission to advance to the Golden Core." Grape said. "It turns out that it may be because the spiritual energy has greatly increased, which has accelerated the speed of Xiong Li''s cultivation." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the vision in the sky, frowned and said, "This vision is a little unstable." "Grapes, go to the treasure house to get the source of a drop of gold." Xu Fan said. As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the golden dragon hovering among the nine long dragons in the sky suddenly rushed into the vision. For a time, the vision was golden light, and the vision of the Giant Spirit God in the sky became more stable. A golden dragon phantom appeared on the heavy armor of the Giant Spirit God. The vision slowly shrank in the sky, and then landed on the mountain top of Xiong Li. "Grape, no need." Xu Fan said. At this time, Ning Dao clapped his hands and said, "I remembered that this kind of divine beast whose spiritual energy condenses automatically can finally extract the origin of various attributes." "Really. How long does it take for this to condense a drop." Xu Fan asked happily, not expecting such a good thing. "At least a hundred years." At this time, Su Rantian came over and said, looking at Xu Fan with a tone of amazement. "Are you selling this Spirit Gathering Array? I want to put him in my palace." "........." Xu Fan, as expected, is inhuman. "One drop in a hundred years is okay, it''s better than nothing." Xu Fan automatically ignored Su Rantian''s second sentence. "Elder, the quality and density of the spiritual energy of the sect is now enough to support the Mahayana cultivation period, and there is still a surplus behind. Are you recruiting a few disciples, or it will be wasted." Ning Dao suggested. "These disciples are enough, there is too much spiritual energy, so let''s give a little to Outer Gate Island and Satellite Island." Xu Fan said. "Yes." Grape''s voice sounded. At the top of the Zongmen Great Array, two giant beams of light shot out, directly hitting the outer gate island and the satellite island. The pangolin, who was supervising the practice of three Five Spirit Monkeys with a leather whip, looked up at the sky. At this time, the density of spiritual power on the satellite island changed greatly, and for a time, the three five-spirited monkeys were much faster. Looking at the Five Spirit Monkeys who were still cultivating, the pangolin directly whipped three monkeys with one whip. "I felt the gift of the master, but I didn''t thank you for the first time. How did I teach you before?" The three Wuling Ming Monkeys did not dare to neglect, and quickly got up and kowtowed in the direction of Yinling Island to thank them. "That''s right, continue to practice." The pangolin put away his whip and said. The outer door members in Outer Gate Island cherished their status as members of the outer door of the hidden spirit door even more at this time. One of the first batch of entry members came to the Shizhan and asked: "Elder, we have such a concentration of spiritual power in the outer gate. What scene do you think the inner gate island should be like." "Elder, have you been to the inner door?" the outer door member asked. "Of course I''ve been to the concentration of spiritual power in the inner door is ten times higher than that of the current one." Shi Zhan pretended to pretend that he had never really entered the inner door. Every time I see Xu Fan, it is on the spirit boat. "Wow, it would be great if I could enter the inner door and take a look," said the outer door member. "Cultivation well, earn more points, maybe you will be summoned by the Great Elder." Shi Zhan patted the outer door member on the shoulder and said, thinking in his heart whether he should find a chance to enter the inner door and see what the scene is. "Yes." The outer door member said. On the main peak of Yinling, Xu Fan was sitting alone in a pavilion on the edge of the cliff. "Every time I take a break after a major event, I feel extra comfortable." Xu Fan took a sip of his tea cup and said. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 234： Xu Fans layout Heavenly Sword Academy. Wang Xiangchi looked at the students who had been training for a year and nodded with satisfaction. Not to say that they all reached the standard, but they also considered that they did their best to reach the limit. Six of the students in this period have realized the sword intent, among them Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu have been able to use the sword intent proficiently. In the virtual environment arena, Han Feiyu was once again killed by Jian Wuji. "Only a little bit." Han Feiyu, who came out of the illusion, said, but there was no unwillingness in his eyes. Jian Wuji also broke free from the illusion with a look of mental exhaustion. Now in the Xuan-level B-class class, Jian Wuji, the number one, is very unstable. Every time he challenges Han Feiyu, it will give him a lot of pressure. At this time, Wang Xiangchi called the two over. "Wuji, the way of the heart and sword lies in the state of mind. You were too eager for success just now. This will not do you any good for the practice of the way of the heart and sword." "The state of mind must be stable and the fighting spirit must be strong. This is a must-have for a sword cultivator." Wang Xiangchi first looked at Jian Wuji and said. "Teacher, I was wrong." Jian Wuji lowered his head and said, he didn''t make this mistake once or twice. "Just want to understand in the future, don''t put pressure first." Wang Xiangchi said. "Thank you teacher for your guidance." After Jian Wuji finished speaking, he bid farewell to Han Feiyu and left. After Jian Wuji left, Wang Xiangchi looked at Han Feiyu and said, "The way of a hundred swords you are walking now is not suitable for you." "Your fighting methods are too complicated, and some rely too much on foreign objects. This swordsmanship is not suitable for you." Wang Xiangchi said, he also found the problem after watching it for a while. "Please give pointers to the teacher." Han Feiyu said. "Just give pointers, there are two paths that suit you." "One is krypton gold... oh no,... it''s the way of the sword formation." "One is the kendo of supernatural powers." Wang Xiangchi took out two jade slips and handed them to Han Feiyu. "These are two kinds of kendo spells and cultivation techniques, they are the most basic, and the jade slip has advantages and disadvantages at the end." "You choose according to your own conditions." Wang Xiangchi said. "Thank you, Master." Han Feiyu said after taking the jade slip. In the evening, Han Feiyu sat on the bed and carefully examined the two jade slips given by Wang Xiangchi. "The Way of Sword Formation and the Way of Divine Ability Sword, I feel that both of them are suitable for me." Han Feiyu''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. Especially when he saw the introduction of the way of sword formation, he was fascinated at once, and felt that this was the way of swordsmanship tailored for him. Need a lot of spirit stones to buy spirit swords? In Han Feiyu''s eyes, anything that can be solved with spirit stones is fine. "Spiritual Swordsmanship also feels very good." Han Feiyu said while rubbing his chin. In the end, Han Feiyu gritted his teeth and prepared to practice double cultivation. Because there are many similarities between the Dao of Magical Powers and the Dao of Sword Formation, he felt that it should not be difficult to cultivate together. "The way of the sword is in the light. The way of the sword formation is in the dark." This is Han Feiyu''s plan for himself. The next day, Han Feiyu came to Wang Xiangchi''s side to please. "Teacher, what should I do if I want to practice the swordsmanship of supernatural powers, and I want to practice the way of sword formation." Han Feiyu asked with a smile. "Then practice together, there''s no reason to hesitate." "You are still in a low level, and there is no harm in taking other paths." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, remembering what his master said when he chose the path of heart and sword. "I chose the way of the heart sword so happily, how would you feel if you don''t try other sword ways." "Try other kendos, it''s not like we don''t have this condition." Wang Xiangchi suddenly thought about Xu Fan. "Then..." Han Feiyu didn''t know what to say when he wanted to ask Wang Xiangchi for the magic power behind him. Looking at Han Feiyu''s small appearance, Wang Xiangchi smiled and handed Han Feiyu six jade slips. "This exercise and kendo supernatural powers can be cultivated to the peak of foundation building." Wang Xiangchi said that he gave the kendo exercises and supernatural powers of Yinlingmen disciples. These were improved by Xu Fan, and the power required ordinary kendo supernatural powers. big. Of course, these were all given with Xu Fan''s consent. "Thank you, teacher." Han Feiyu said gratefully. "No thanks, only you can practice these exercises and kendo magical powers. If you pass them on to outsiders, you will be at your own risk." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "I see." Han Feiyu said excitedly. "There are ten days left before the annual student competition. I will definitely live up to the teacher''s hope." Hearing Han Feiyu''s words, Wang Xiangchi was taken aback for a moment, it''s been a year so soon, he almost forgot what he was here for. At this time, Xu Yuexian, who was far away in the Four Seas Immortal City, looked at the space ring that was replaced in his hand with a livid face. "Just wind!" Xu Yuexian said through gritted teeth. "Little girl, our feud is over, and I will steal all the people around you." "Your friends, your master, and your sect, I will not let them go." "Just wait for you to become poor." Zhengfeng said. Xu Yuexian walked directly towards the branch of Tianluo Temple in Sihai Xiancheng with a livid face. Two hours later, with a smile from the head of the Tianluo Palace branch, he left the Tianluo Palace branch and walked towards the teleportation center. "Since you can run away from the hands of Venerable Mahayana of Tianluo Temple, you have the ability." "Wait, you will fall into my hands again one day." As Xu Yuexian walked into the teleportation center, a light flashed in the eyes of an ordinary immortal. "Wait, Zhang Meimei, I will find the location of your sect." Xianmin said with a smile. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was fishing, met Xu Yuexian who returned to the sect. "Your space ring was stolen again?" "It''s okay, let''s keep letting him steal it." Xu Fan said with a smile. As early as Xu Fan''s divination came here, Xu Fan began to make arrangements. "Master, what do you mean?" Xu Fan asked. "I have nothing to do for my teacher, and I will make a prediction for you. I know that you have this disaster. All of them have already done their tricks in the space ring." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, after what happened last time, Zhengfeng probably won''t touch my space ring." Xu Yuexian said. "My teacher has thought of this for a long time." "Don''t worry about it, just keep doing what you have to do." "I lost the space ring, come back and continue to change it, and you will know the plan of being a teacher later." "I put eight in the treasure house , your exclusive space ring." "Let that good wind steal it." "When the time comes, you will know what social death is." Xu Fan said proudly. If you don''t move my space ring, I can''t do anything about you? You underestimate me too much. "Okay, I understand, but what do you mean by social death, Master?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "You''ll know when the time comes." Xu Fan said mysteriously. This time, Zhou Kailing''s inspiration was still on his head. No matter whether he was disgusted or not, that magical power was the most insulting magical power that Xu Fan had ever seen. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 235： baby bird out Chapter 237 On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was salting fish every day. Xiong Li appeared on Xu Fan''s spirit boat. "Meet the Great Elder." Xiong Li said in a salute. "Get up, you are the first disciple of this sect to advance to Jindan, the eldest brother of this sect, you are well-deserved." Xu Fan praised. "Thank you for your praise," Xiong Li said embarrassedly. "Okay, now that you have advanced to the Golden Core Stage, you should still go out and explore by yourself." "Go to the Zongmen treasure house to get a set of magic weapons and 1,000 high-grade spirit stones that can be used in the Jindan period, and go outside to see the world by yourself." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Yinlingmen has not restricted the freedom of its disciples. If you want to go out, you only need to report it. But all the disciples in the sect like to stay in the sect, either cultivating or in the trial tower, which seems very boring in Xu Fan''s eyes. All Xu Fan wanted to drive out the disciples who had been promoted to Jindan. When they saw the world, they would be Jindan Yuanying, and they were still like a little otaku who had never seen the world. When you are young, you should go out and explore more. Jindan stage is relatively safe as long as you don¡¯t die in the immortal cultivation world. At this time, Xiong Li had a troubled expression on his face. "Elder, can I stay in the sect?" "In case of an invasion by foreign enemies, I can still contribute." Xiong Li said with firm eyes, his ultimate goal was to become the pillar of the sect. "The elder of your heart has led you. Letting you go out is to show you the real world of immortal cultivation, not to drive you out." "It''s too early for you to contribute to the sect in the Jindan period." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a golden puppet appeared behind Xu Fan. "Can you beat this Golden Core Stage puppet?" Xu Fan asked. Seeing this Jindan stage puppet, Xiong Li lowered his head in shame and said, "No." "There are more than one million puppet sects like this. Before these puppets die, there is no such thing as your little Jindan disciple." "Go out to learn a lot, solve the single problem by the way, and practice well when you come back." "If you want to contribute to the sect, you must also have a cultivation base in the virtual period." "Your task now is to cultivate well, and leave the rest to the sect." "Joining the WTO is also part of the practice." "That''s about all I have to say. Well, just pack up and go to the treasure house to get your stuff and go out." "Don''t come back for ten years." "Okay, let''s go, don''t disturb me fishing." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Xiong Li looked at Xu Fan and then at the puppet, and flew towards Wanbaofeng with a warm heart. At the same time, Xu Fan''s words were firmly remembered in his heart. "I will definitely reach the Void Refinement Stage." Xiong Li said silently in his heart. Xiong Li came to the treasure house in Wanbao Peak. When the puppet saw that Xiong Li was coming, he immediately took out a space ring. "This is the outing space ring that the sect gave you. There are three manuals for sect disciples to pay attention to when they go out. If you have nothing to do, take a look outside." "The rest are a thousand high-grade spirit stones, which are possessed by every outgoing disciple." "If you meet someone you love outside, you can go back to the sect and apply for 1000 top-grade spirit stones." For some reason, Xiong Li felt a hint of ambiguity in the puppet''s voice. "Grape, are you in spring?" Xiong Li asked. "........." Can you have a good chat? "Go in and choose the treasures that you can use. At most, you can''t exceed the third-level treasures." "This set of puppets is a half gift from the sect, and your contribution points will be lost in the past ten years." The puppet looked like his interest was broken. "Understood." Xiong Li nodded and said, any third-order treasure in the treasure house can give him ten years of contribution points. Xiong Li stepped into the treasure house and came out after a while. A set of three types of treasures, a medium-sized armor of spiritual power, a cloud car for driving a magic weapon, and a set of five-spirit guardian bracelets. "Why don''t you take more." The puppet asked. "These are enough. If you take more, you will be greedy." After Xiong Li finished speaking, he left Wanbaofeng. At the gate of Yinlingmen, a group of disciples came out to say goodbye to the big brother. "Elder Brother, go all the way~~" said Ten Thousand Soldiers. "Bang~~" Before the rants behind him came out, Xiong Li punched him thousands of miles away. "You can go." Xiong Li said lightly. "Eldest brother, it''s just the medicinal pills I made. There are medicines for healing, cultivation, and recovery of spiritual power. You can use them on the road." A disciple who mastered pills said. "Senior brother, these are some relatively practical little magic weapons. It''s more convenient for you to stay on your body." "Senior brother, this is a treasure-hunting mouse from the foundation-building period. You must bring good things along the way." Lei Wenxi said. At this time, the thousands of soldiers who were beaten and flew out flew back. "Senior brother, these are two puppets dedicated to serving people. You can do some chores on the road." Wan Bing said. Then Xiong Li received a lot of gifts. Looking at this group of juniors, Xiong Li felt more like his own family. "Okay, don''t give it away, I can''t use so many things." Xiong Li said with a smile. "The sect stipulates that you must go out to practice for ten years to advance to the Jindan stage. When you are outside, I hope to meet your fellow apprentices." "See you in the Immortal Cultivation Realm." Xiong Li said goodbye to everyone and flew towards Linsen Immortal City. Xu Fan, who was still fishing on the spirit boat, looked at Dunguang, who was far away from Xiong Li, and said with a smile, "Young birds fly far away, and when they return, they are eagles." "I hope the project I arranged for you will give you a pleasant experience." In the immortal city of Linsen, Xiong Li opened the itinerary that marked the must-see when he came out of the sect. "Let the young birds spread their wings and fly. The first stop is to experience the one-stop service at Yuxian Pavilion in Hehuan Xiancheng." Xiong Li said with a strange expression. "How could the sect let me go to that kind of place." Although he seldom went out, Xiong Li also knew where it was. Although Xiong Li is strange, he still wants to go to the itinerary arranged by Zongmen. In the center of the teleportation formation of Linsen Xiancheng, Xiong Li came to the area of ??the teleportation center continent. "Where are you going?" said the teleportation array manager. "Hehuan Xiancheng." Xiong Li said. "clear." Xiong Li''s answer got an extremely ambiguous look, the kind of look that a man can understand. "Chenghui 300,000 Spirit Stones," said the teleportation array manager. Xiong Li took out 30 high-grade spirit stones and handed them to the teleportation administrator. "I wish you a good time." The teleportation manager started the teleportation array with a smile. ''Wong~~'' The sky and the earth are intertwined, and Xiong Li''s head is a little dizzy. Although it is not the first time to ride the teleportation array, the dizziness has never been eliminated. Dizziness is only temporary. As soon as Xiong Li walked out of the teleportation array, he was caught by a slender jade. "This strong fellow Daoist, where are you going?" The delicate voice made Xiong Li very unaccustomed. Talk, you talk, whine what whine. Xiong Li raised his brows and said, "How do I get to Yuxian Pavilion?" "Oh, fellow Daoist is going to Yuxian Pavilion, we happen to be going there too, I will take fellow Daoist there." A pair of Xiong Li looked up and down carefully. "Let''s go then." Xiong Li said in a muffled voice, he seemed to already know where Yuxian Pavilion was. "Then come with me." The charming woman holding Xiong Li''s arm said with a smile. "You lead the way, and I''m not used to being touched," Xiong Li said with a frown. "The slave family knows." The charming girl said softly. She has seen many serious people outside and coquettish people in her heart. She knows that when she arrives at Yuxian Pavilion, she has not revealed her true self, and the charming girl disdains it in her heart. Xiong Li followed the girl all the way to an extremely stylish storefront, and there were countless beautiful women outside attracting customers. The closer he looked to the store, the more nervous Xiong Li became. For some reason, he felt that there was a huge test waiting for him ahead. The woman who was guarding Yuxian Pavilion to solicit guests saw Xiong Li from a distance. "Sister Lingling found a body training cultivator. I guess he can''t do it alone. Who are you interested?" said the woman guarding the door. At this time, the woman still wanted to speak, and three shadows passed by her side. Before Xiong Li entered the store, he was entangled by three women in colorful clothes. Before Xiong Li could speak, he was pulled into Yuxian Pavilion by three women. At this time, above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was watching the live broadcast. "I don''t know if Xiong Li can stand it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, with all due respect, is it inappropriate for you to arrange for your disciples to go out to practice?" Li Xuandao said. "It''s just a massage, just seeing the world, it''s not as serious as you say." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Today, why are you free to come to me?" Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and asked. At this time, Li Xuandao had already advanced to the realm of Golden Core Stage Great Perfection, and he was only one step away from advancing to Nascent Soul. "It takes a long time to practice, come out to relax." "I haven''t thanked the master yet. If it wasn''t for the provision of such a good cultivation illusion, it would not have been possible for the disciple to advance so quickly." Li Xuandao thanked him. "It''s a small effort, and besides, I am improving the cultivation environment of the entire sect, not for you alone." Xu Fan said indifferently. Although the two are masters and apprentices, the ingredients here are more of a transaction. "I still have to thank Master." Li Xuandao said seriously. "Your cultivation speed is really fast. It''s only been so many years, and you have already completed the Golden Core Stage." "According to this level, it is estimated that your ascension to the Great Thousand World was only a thousand years ago." Xu Fan said enviously, if the system loosened the restrictions on his cultivation, he might have already reached the stage of spiritual transformation now. "It''s not as fast as what Master said. Before I ascend to the Immortal Realm, I have to strengthen the foundation of this body. If it is not in the Immortal Realm, I will be a quasi-immortal." Li Xuandao said with a sigh. "In 2000, that was quite fast." Xu Fan said, and he felt a little sad when he thought that two thousand years later, he would only be a cultivator in the spiritual transformation stage. "This training speed is the limit of this life, and it can only be like this." Li Xuandao said regretfully. Although the difficulty of this life is a little small, the aptitude of this life can only be ranked in the middle of his reincarnation. lower level. "So it is." "Since you are going to relax, why don''t you go for a walk in Xiancheng." "Grapes should have already told you. You have a quota of 100,000 high-grade spirit stones in the treasure house." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master, I know that it''s enough to come out to relax and see the scenery in the sect." "I just saw Master fishing on the 100,000-mile giant lake alone, so I wanted to chat with Master." Li Xuandao said with a smile. First, he came out to relax, and secondly, he came to check his master''s favorability. After all, holding your thighs requires technique. Hearing this, Xu Fan slowly put away the fishing rod. He waved his hand to call out a tea table and tea set, and began to boil water. "This is the tea tree planted by the sect. You can try it." Xu Fan said when he made tea. "Thank you, Master." After the two drank tea together, Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and said, "If you don''t have anything to ask, then let''s talk about things in the world of Daqian." "That''s okay, if the master wants to know about that aspect, the disciple will tell the truth." Li Xuandao said with a smile. "In the Great Thousand World, what is the status of the Item Refiner?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "A master refining master who can refine advanced Taoist tools has a higher status than a quasi-immortal, which is almost equivalent to the truth." "The master craftsman who can refine the immortal artifact can also be on an equal footing with the golden immortal." Li Xuandao said. "Is the Great Master Refiner so popular in the Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan said in surprise, why is it different from what he thought. "So, as soon as the chief of Tianlianzong ascends to the Great Thousand World, his status is equivalent to a golden immortal?" "Yes, in the Immortal Realm, Dao Artifacts are still relatively precious, and Immortal Artifacts are even more rare in the eyes of those quasi-immortals and true immortals in the Immortal Realm." "Master, do you know why Heavenly Dao pulls those great masters of artifact refining and great masters of alchemy to ascend to the Great Thousand Worlds." Li Xuandao said mysteriously. "Yes, I''m also quite curious about this matter." Xu Fan asked. "That''s because there is a deal with the immortal gate or great power of the Great Thousand Worlds. Whenever the Heavenly Dao of this world leads a Great Master Refiner, it will receive a lot of benefits." "After all, the Tao of Heaven also has to be upgraded." Li Xuandao said. "Oh, it turns out to be because of this, then you say that if I make a fairy weapon, I can fly to the fairy world." Xu Fan said, he was thinking about whether he refined when these apprentices ascended. Out of a fairy, also followed to the fairy world. "Master, if you don''t want to serve those immortals or big forces, you''d better not do this." Li Xuandao had long expected Xu Fan to ask this question what happened. " "The way of heaven is only a traction, it will not open the passage between the two worlds. If you want to go to the great world, you need someone from the fairy gate over there to pick up the great master of refining." "Then the fate of the master refining master will be controlled by those immortals and great forces." "Of course, the most basic courtesy is still there, but it''s just the loss of freedom for thousands of years." Li Xuandao said, he has seen this kind of thing with his own eyes. When a third generation cultivated to a true immortal, he went to Zhongqian Outside the world, took over the master of refining. "Let me just say, there is no free lunch in the world." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Master thinks it best. With Master''s aptitude on par with heaven and earth, isn''t it a simple matter to ascend to the Great Thousand World?" Li Xuandao took advantage of the situation. Hearing this, Xu Fan''s eyes became kinder when he looked at Li Xuandao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Xiong Lis Body Refinement Magical Powers "Haha, I''ve said it before, how dare you compare yourself to Heaven and Earth." Xu Fan said with a smile, sure enough, people who have seen the world speak nicely. ?? Li Xuandao was overjoyed, feeling that he had found a shortcut to hug his thighs. ?? "With Master''s aptitude, he will definitely become the regional hegemon of the Great Thousand Worlds in the future." Li Xuandao continued. ?? Xu Fan waved his hand to stop talking. After becoming immortal, I don''t know how many years it will take. ?? "By the way, you didn''t say that after the Nascent Soul stage, you will send the will of Xianwen." Xu Fan always remembered this. ?? "Yes, when I reach the Nascent Soul stage, I will give all the sentiments and wills of Xianwen that I know to Master." Li Xuandao said sincerely, promising to do the thigh thing beautifully. ?? "Would you like to give me all the immortal texts? Don''t you plan to take the refining tool together?" Xu Fan asked. ?? In the world of immortality, an artifact refiner can pass on the runes and immortal wills that he has learned to others, and the consequence is that he completely forgets these runes or immortal wills. ?? "In this life, I didn''t plan to go through the refining process. The immortal script that I have learned has been reincarnated in more than ten lifetimes, and the will and perception of the immortal script have gradually become dimmed." ?? "If you don''t pass it on to the master, it may disappear completely in the next life." Li Xuandao followed the principle of not wasting. ?? "You were an artifact refiner in your previous life, what level did you have?" Xu Fan asked curiously. ?? "The master of refining tools, he only refined a few high-level Taoist tools in his life. In that life, he lived a relatively comfortable life." Li Xuandao seemed to fall into memory. ?? "Artisans are popular everywhere." Xu Fan said with a smile, which made him more firm in his original choice. ?? "Master is right." Li Xuandao said with a smile. ?? "Master, after I''ve advanced to the Nascent Soul stage and presented my immortal text, I may have to go out for a period of time, probably about 100 years." Li Xuandao requested. ?? "Go, go, just say something if you don''t come back." Xu Fan said carelessly. ?? "Thank you, Master, for your permission." ?? Li Xuandao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but it was a little awkward. The reason for his relief was that the most important thing to talk to Master today has been done. ?? Embarrassing things, I didn''t say my own reasons, and the things behind were difficult to handle. ?? "Master doesn''t ask me what to do." Li Xuandao asked tentatively, you have to let me explain the reason. ?? "I never ask about what my apprentice wants to do, as long as it doesn''t hurt the world and the truth." ?? "My aptitude is too poor in this life. I need a few treasures of heaven and earth to recast my aptitude and rebuild it with scattered energy." ?? "I already have eyes on those few treasures of heaven and earth, and I need to spend time to find them." Li Xuandao said. ?? "Oh, I see." Xu Fan nodded and said. ?? "What do you need, go and tell Grape, we will help you find it, and if there is any news in this regard, we will notify you as soon as possible." Xu Fan said. ?? "Thank you, Master." ?? "Okay, what else is there to talk about together, let''s talk, and you will break through the Nascent Soul period." Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and said that his spiritual power was overflowing. ?? "It''s okay, my disciple retire." ?? Xu Fan waved his hand, motioned to step back, and started fishing for salted fish again. ?? "Let''s salt the fish for a few more days, let''s finish the rest of the work together." Xu Fan shook his head and said. ?? At this moment, a stream of light swept across the sky and plunged into the great formation of the sect of the Hidden Spirit Sect. ?? "It''s the third time." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? The escape light just now was Xu Yuexian, and this was the third time this month that he had returned to the sect. ?? "Master, I''m leaving~~" ?? After getting the space ring. Escape Light flew out of the Zongmen Great Array again and flew towards the direction of Linsen Immortal City. "That righteousness is a bit of a skill. This is the third time." ?? "Didn''t that fool notice something wrong?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. ?? At this time, in a certain immortal city, Zheng Feng endured the stench of the monk next to him, and was checking the things he took out from the space ring. ?? "This girl has very strong financial resources, and she has started to bring high-grade spirit stones when she goes out." Zheng Feng looked at the high-grade spirit stones in the space ring and said, at the same time, he felt that something was wrong. ?? "At this time, that girl should hide in her nest for a while." ?? "Is there a conspiracy?" ?? Thinking of the master''s method named Zhang Meimei, Zhengfeng felt a guilty conscience, what would happen if his master made another move. ?? Thinking of this, Zhengfeng looked at the stench monk beside him, and said with disgust, "Find a wilderness place, go to retreat by yourself, and I''ll find you after a while." ?? "As ordered." The stench-smelling monk said stiffly, without a trace of expression in his eyes. ?? At this moment, Zhengfeng''s communicator rang. ?? Zheng Feng glanced at it, an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. ?? "There''s definitely a problem." Zhengfeng decided to take revenge for a while, and then look at the situation. If the girl is really stupid, what to do with hard steel. ?? Then Zhengfeng asked about it through the communication magic weapon, and then rushed to the transmission center in Xiancheng. ?? He has a lot of enemies, so if this one doesn''t work, just replace it. ?? At the same time, Xu Yuexian, who was wandering on the street, was also wondering why Zheng Feng was still not hooked. This is the third space ring, and there are five more behind. ?? "Did he notice something?" Xu Yuexian said suspiciously. ?? In the end, after thinking for a long time, Xu Yuexian decided to go with the flow and continue to hunt for treasures and explore the secret realm of the ruins. ?? ................................. ?? Hehuan Xiancheng Yuxian Pavilion. ?? Several charming women rounded their hands to send out the King Kong-like Xiong Li. ?? "Guest officer, the slave family gave you an uncomfortable massage. You can say that you can change sisters, and everything is easy to discuss." ?? "But why did you give our sisters a bad review, and how will our sisters make a living here in Yuxian Pavilion from now on?" A charming woman, Li Hua, said with the rain Still that sentence, the force was too light. " ?? "Uncle, no one used the body-refining supernatural powers to let us massage. We are only in the Jindan period. If you die, we can forget it." ?? Xiong Li didn''t say it was okay, but when he said the force was too light, all the women burst into tears, as if they were abandoned by a scumbag when they were pregnant. ?? Listening to the aggrieved cries of several women, Xiong Li thought of one of the precautions for going out from the sect. ?? Don''t mess with women, children and old people. ?? "Can the negative review be revoked?" Xiong Li asked lightly. Speaking of which, it was not his intention to activate the body-protecting supernatural powers during the massage. It was because he was not used to having other spiritual powers roaming in his body. ?? Even dredging the meridians, soothing wounds and eliminating evil will not work. ?? Hearing Xiong Li''s words, the women stopped crying instantly. ?? One of them saluted Xiong Li and said, "Master, please come with me, I''ll take you to a bad review." ?? The Zongmen''s outing manual is right, women are indeed fickle. ?? Crying well, what are you doing? ?? The cultivators who came to and from Yuxian Pavilion all watched this scene with amusement. This was one of the methods used by Yuxian Pavilion to criticize. ?? Xiong Li, who came out of the Yuxian Pavilion again, only sighed that it was not worth it. He spent so many spiritual stones just to press it on his body a few times. ?? Chapter 237： 4th ring Xiong Li, who came out of Yuxian Pavilion, looked at Zongmen''s early going out plan and sighed that it was finally normal this time. ?? "Within one year, kill 10,000 monsters of the same level." ?? Looking at Zongmen''s plan for him, Xiong Li said with a smile, "Yes, this time it''s finally normal." ?? "Ten thousand monsters, I don''t know if they are enough for me to kill." ?? Then Xiong Li walked towards the Wanshi Pavilion in Hehuan Xiancheng according to the reminder in Zongmen''s precautions for going out. ?? Wanshige is the largest intelligence organization in the Central Continent, and their intelligence personnel opportunities are distributed in all immortal cities. ?? There are tens of millions of members distributed in the states outside the central continent, and their strength is very strong. ?? Generally, the information you want to consult can be heard by Hua Lingshi when you go to Wanshi Pavilion. ?? Under the guidance of a young servant, Xiong Li walked into a room. There were at least 10,000 rooms in a room like this. ?? After the servant finished serving the tea and fruit snacks, he backed away. After a while, a monk in Tsing Yi walked in. ?? "Fellow Daoist wants to know what I want to price." Tsing Yi cultivator said with a smile, and guessed in his heart what the disciple of the Hidden World Sect was doing. ?? "I want to know that the demon clan in the fairy city is the most dangerous." Xiong Li asked. ?? "There are 16 immortal cities in total, and the damage of the demon race is relatively serious." ?? Tsing Yi monk said, tapped lightly on the table with his finger, a small teleportation circle appeared on the table, and a jade slip was teleported over. ?? "This is the information about the 16 immortal cities and the information about the invasion of the local demon clan," said the monk in Tsing Yi. ?? "How many spirit stones?" Xiong Li asked. ?? "2000 spirit stones, this is the lowest price for a piece of news." Qingyi monk explained, originally this information was not worth so many spirit stones, but who made them have the lowest consumption. ?? "it is good." ?? Xiong Li took out 2,000 spirit stones and handed them to the Tsing Yi cultivator, and began to look up the information. ?? The Tsing Yi cultivator sat there and waited, providing chat service by the way. ?? After reviewing these materials, Xiong Li suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "Can you buy all the news here?" ?? "Yes, as long as fellow Daoists pay the corresponding price, all the news can be bought." Tsing Yi cultivator said confidently. ?? "Do you have any information about me here?" Xiong Li asked. According to the sect''s regulations, they all wear masks that change their appearance and soul aura when they go out. ?? "Are you sure you want to know, fellow Daoist?" the monk in blue asked. ?? Xiong Li nodded. ?? "it is good." ?? Tsing Yi Xiushi closed his eyes for a cup of tea before slowly opening them. ?? "The Hidden Spirit Sect Heaven''s Chosen, Xiong Li." ?? "The record, the first Tianjiao battle power list, the first place in the foundation stage." Qingyi monk said in surprise, he didn''t expect that he would have such a big background when he just picked up a customer. ?? "When I came out, I changed my name and changed my **** to hide my aura. How do you know?" Xiong Li said in shock. ?? "This is the secret of our Wanshi Pavilion. The information about the identity of Daoist friends is worth 1 million spirit stones, please pay." Tsing Yi cultivator said with a smile. ?? This month''s sales crown is mine, the Tsing Yi cultivator whispered in his heart, and the expression on his face began to become kinder. ?? "........." ?? At this moment, Xiong Li suddenly felt that his mouth was a bit cheap, but it was not a loss to get this news. ?? The one hundred top-grade spirit stones just disappeared, Xiong Li was very distressed after he came out of the Wanshi Pavilion. ?? At this moment, a strange feeling spread all over Xiong Li''s body. When Xiong Li recovered, he found that his space ring had been ripped off. ?? this moment. Xiong Li suddenly felt that it was not a big deal to spend this hundred top-grade spirit stones. ?? Xiong Li took out the communication magic weapon he carried with him and sent a message to Huihui. ?? It didn''t take long before a hidden spirit chamber of commerce was in charge and came over with a space ring. ?? ................................. ?? In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was comprehending Xianwen, heard Grape''s report. ?? "Wanshi Pavilion, everything in the world, as long as you are willing to produce spirit stones, you will know everything." ?? "If this has nothing to do with the Council of Elders, I..." ?? Xu Fan didn''t say the following words, what if he was detected by the three fairy weapons of the Council of Elders. ?? "Jindan period, it''s a little difficult to cover up the secrets, and it''s expensive to trade with the will of business and the will of heaven." ?? "Wait a few hundred more years, until I reach the Nascent Soul stage, completely transform the Yinling Island, and cover up the karma of the Yinlingmen disciples." ?? "At that time, the Hidden Spirit Gate was the real Hidden World Sect." Xu Fan said. ?? "As for the ring that Xiong Li lost, it should be five times less." ?? "At that time, even if you are in the fusion period, you will be helpless." Xu Fan said. ?? "Continue to comprehend Xianwen and continue the path of being a craftsman." Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to comprehend Xianwen. ?? ...................... ?? Tianjian Academy, in an incomparably huge dojo, Tianjian Academy''s annual member competition began. ?? At this time, in the sky above the dojo, the Sword Cultivation sect of Tianjian Xiancheng and the surrounding Xiancheng gathered together, and some inexplicable elders of the sect were among them. ?? Tianjian Academy''s annual sect competition is also known as the graduation competition. ?? At this time, students of all levels must participate in the battle for those swordsmen to choose. ?? At this time, Wang Xiangchi was comforting his students. ?? "This year is the first year. This year you are learning the basics, so don''t be depressed even if you lose the game." ?? "The teacher promised you that you will be the most dazzling light when you graduate." Wang Xiangchi said. ?? After examining the talents of all the students, he quickly changed his teaching method. ?? Except for Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji, the rest of the students only learn the most basic swordsmanship, so that they can burst into greater potential when they graduate, and can be selected by those swordsmen. ?? Take the first thing and leave it to Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu. ?? "Understood!" The fifty students looked at Wang Xiangchi gratefully. They knew that the greatest luck in this life might be to meet the teacher in front of them. ?? "Okay, you just understand." ?? Wang Xiangchi waved his hand, and the assistant teacher next to him quickly distributed the jade token in his hand to each student. ?? The Jade Pai Club will accept the information sent by Tianjian Academy, and will accurately tell each student how many venues you should go to to compete. ?? "Okay, there''s still half an hour to go before the game starts, and you''re going to go to your own venue as soon as possible." ?? "is teacher." ?? At this time, the dojo of Tianjian Academy had been divided into more than 1,000 competition venues, and each competition venue was more than four miles long, so it would take a long time to go from one competition venue to another. ?? "Go." ?? Wang Xiangchi waved his hand gently, and the phantom of the Sword of Royal Wind appeared above the students, and then turned into aura and fell on the students. ?? Immediately, all the students felt that their bodies were more than half lighter. ?? "Thank you, teacher." The students said. ?? At this time, there was a feeling of staring in the sky. ?? Wang Xiangchi''s expression suddenly became serious, he slowly raised his head, a pair of sword eyes looked towards the sky, and a heart sword shot out from Wang Xiangchi''s eyes. ?? In the world of cultivating immortals, it is taboo to watch other monks. ?? Chapter 238： Heavenly Sword Immortal City is broken In the sky above Tianjian Academy, a sword cultivator in the transformation period slowly withdrew his gaze. ?? "Little Tianjian Academy, I didn''t expect it to be a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon." A trace of fear flashed in Jianxiu''s eyes. ?? The sword of thought that Wang Xiangchi inspired just now almost hurt his heart. ?? Wang Xiangchi also slowly withdrew his gaze, and Xu Fan told him since he was a child that when others look at you, they must look back. ?? "In a period of spiritual transformation, what are you looking at?" ?? Half an hour later, the entire Tianjian Academy student competition began. In the huge dojo, more than a thousand games started at the same time. ?? The leaders of Jianxiu Sect, who were watching the battle in the sky, also began to choose their favorite talents. ?? "This academy has a strong murderous aura, and cultivating the way of killing must be a good seedling." ?? "I haven''t seen a genius in the way of sword formation for a long time. It''s a pity that it''s not genius enough and has no value in training." ?? "This academy has a strong fighting spirit, but its style of play is very stable, so it''s a good seedling." ?? "The kendo supernatural powers are in the same vein. This disciple who has just entered the academy will write it down for the time being, and then slowly observe it in the next two years." ?? "This year''s students all feel the same. There are no geniuses at the Tianjiao level, but there are still quite a few geniuses in general." ?? With the start of the battle, more and more elders of Jianxiu Sect found disciples that satisfied them. ?? Wang Xiangchi nodded with satisfaction on the viewing platform. ?? Although the students I teach are only basic kendo, their combat power is still not weak, and they are completely comparable to the students of the heaven and earth level. ?? "Senior, it is the luck of their generation that these students meet you." The assistant next to him said that if he had such a good teacher back then, he would probably be better than he is now. ?? "If you don''t have luck, it''s fate." ?? "Although this group of children is almost in aptitude, they may find their own way in the future." Wang Xiangchi said, to be honest, the aptitude of the teachers he teaches now is just average in Yinlingmen. ?? Their future road is very bright, and it is not impossible for their group of students. ?? The first battle was all over, and half of the students in Wang Xiangchi''s class were eliminated. ?? "Just do your best, it''s just the beginning." Wang Xiangchi comforted. ?? Now Wang Xiangchi''s method of teaching his students is more and more like Xu Fan''s. ?? It is enough to see your students try their best. ?? ...................................................... ?? Xiong Li looked at the new space ring and the ring in his palm that had been dropped. ?? "It turns out that in the Immortal Cultivation World, someone can really steal the space ring without others knowing it." Xiong Li murmured, feeling a little distressed in his heart. In his space ring, there are gifts from the junior brothers. All at once. ?? "It seems that I need to ask Jian Bai for more advice in the future. That kid has always wanted to learn this kind of magical power, but now I don''t know if I have found it." Xiong Li said. ?? Jian Bai is the junior brother of Xiong Liyi. Ever since he was a child, he wanted to transfer the contents of other people''s interspatial rings to his own interspatial ring, but unfortunately he has never been able to find such magical powers. ?? Thinking of the information he had seen, Xiong Li decided to go to the fairy city of Gaoyao. In the eyes of the fairy city that was invaded by the demon clan, it could be said that outside the fairy city was the world of the demon clan. ?? At present, many people with justice in their hearts are going to support. ?? In the center of the teleportation array, when they learned that Xiong Li was going to Gaoyao Xiancheng, they were told that Gaoyao Xiancheng now prohibits cultivators from the Nascent Soul stage from teleporting there. ?? Simply put, don''t go to die. ?? "Is it so serious?" Xiong Li said with a frown. ?? Then Xiong Li retreated to the second place and was teleported to the place of the second crisis, the Immortal City of Yongshu. ?? For a while, the world revolved, and Xiong Li came to the Immortal City of Yongshu. ?? As soon as he left the center of the teleportation array, Xiong Li saw the clouds in the distance. ?? The main body of Yongshu Xiancheng is a tree-like monster. It has opened its spiritual wisdom and left its main body when it ascended. Later, it gradually evolved into a fairy city. ?? This immortal city is a holy place for cultivators of wood-type supernatural powers. ?? "Are you alone?" Xiong Li was stopped as soon as he left the center of the teleportation formation. ?? "What''s wrong?" Xiong Li asked. ?? "Do you think fellow Daoist wants to kill the demon clan? How about we form a team?" Cultivator Jindan who stopped Xiong Li asked. ?? Xiong Li looked at the cultivator who stopped him and asked, "Is it a bit late for you to find someone to work with?" ?? After Xiong Li finished speaking, he walked towards the Wanshi Pavilion. He wanted to know where he was suitable for action. ?? The Wanshi Pavilion occupies a giant leaf of the tree of the immortal city, which is three miles long. ?? After spending 2,000 spirit stones, Xiong Li got the information he wanted. ?? "The Zongmen editor''s travel notes manual is really a good thing." Xiong Li said, looking at the information in his hand. ?? During the mission, he must have the support of accurate intelligence before he can act. Xiong Li strictly follows the manual of the Zongmen''s precautions when going out. ?? "If there was no intelligence, I would have died many times." Xiong Li said. ?? It turned out that Xiong Li wanted to go to a place closer to Xiancheng to investigate. After reading the information, he learned that the place near Xiancheng was the most dangerous. ?? "If you want to go to a farther place, you have to pass through a dangerous place. There is a possibility that there will be monsters above the Nascent Soul stage. What should we do?" Xiong Li also began to have a headache. ?? Xiong Li once again took out the sect''s travel precautions manual that had been flipped over. ?? "If you encounter strategic problems outside, you can ask the grapes." ?? Xiong Li slapped himself on the forehead. ?? "Why did I forget about this?" Xiong Li asked as he took out the communication magic weapon. ?? "Grape, now I''m in the City of Eternal Trees, do you have any reasonable advice for me to go out of the city to kill the demon clan?" Xiong Li asked. ?? At this time, Xiong Li''s communication instrument mirror changed a mode. ?? "We are collecting and summarizing information on the immortal city of Yongshu." ?? "The plan is being designed in combination with Xiong Li''s own strength." ?? "External factors are added, and relevant information is known." ?? "The best plan is to find the headmaster in the Immortal City of Yongshu." ?? Then Grape sent Xiong Li the precise address. ?? "The headmaster is also in the Immortal City of Yongshu?" Xiong Li said in surprise. ?? "You are hesitating, the headmaster is about to leave the city." ?? "I know." ?? Xu Yuexian, who was experiencing local specialties in the immortal city of Yongshu, looked at Xiong Li, who had been smirking in front of her. ?? "I have seen the headmaster." Xiong Li said respectfully. ?? "Just call me senior outside." Xu Yuexian said. ?? "Good senior." Xiong Li smiled. ?? "If you have something to do, sit down first and say while you are eating, I feel oppressed when you are standing." Xu Yuexian said, it was a bit strange to see his sect disciple outside, and he always wanted to send him back safely. ?? "Good senior." ?? Xiong Li sat down and started to pick up the fruit on the table and ate it. He suffered from hunger since he was a child. When he saw something to eat, no matter if he was hungry or not, he always wanted to eat two bites. ?? "You were promoted to Jindan, but you were kicked out by the Great Elder." Xu Yuexian looked at Xiong Li and said with a smile. Xu Fan told him this idea before. "The Great Elder asked me to come out and practice for ten years before going back, and I also arranged a bunch of tasks." Xiong Li said, taking out the task jade slip to be done after going out for ten years, and handing it to Xu Yuexian. ?? "There are still tasks, it''s not like Master''s style." Xu Yuexian said. ?? Picking up the jade slip and looking at it, Xu Yuexian''s expression became strange. ?? Xu Yuexian returned the task jade slip to Xiong Li. ?? "Since it''s a task, do it properly," Xu Yuexian said. ?? "Ok." ?? "Your first task is finished." Xu Yuexian asked. ?? "It''s just finished, it''s a waste of time and spirit stone." Xiong Li said. ?? "You..., even if I told you, I don''t understand." Xu Yuexian knew at a glance the original intention of Xu Fan''s arrangement of the first mission. ?? Just like girls want to be rich and supportive, boys also need to see the world. Otherwise, any girl will follow him as soon as she hooks her hand, and you will suffer. ?? "Do you want to go to the place where the Jindan period and the Yuanying period are more frequent to complete the task?" Xu Yuexian asked. ?? "Yes, the only worry now is that when you go out and come back, you will be ambushed by the demon clan above the Nascent Soul stage." Xiong Li worried, he was confident that he would escape from the demon clan in the Nascent Soul period. At that time, beyond this range, Xiong Li was the Food delivery. ?? "This immortal city is not suitable, you never thought of changing to another immortal city." Xu Yuexian looked at Xiong Li strangely and asked. ?? "It''s all here, let''s change it." Xiong Li said bluntly. ?? "The Great Elder is not afraid that you won''t be able to go back." Xu Yuexian said. ?? "Master said that my fate is more stable than that of the **** he raised, and nothing can happen," Xiong Li said. ?? "Well, this fairy city is indeed not suitable for you." ?? "In this way, you go to Xuanjin Xiancheng to find a friend of mine. She is the steward of a sect. I will ask her to arrange a suitable place for you." Xu Yuexian said. ?? "Okay." Xiong Li nodded. ?? Later, when Xiong Li said that his space ring had been stolen, Xu Yuexian became excited, and then cursed the positive wind with Xiong Li. ?? ................................ ?? Right now, Zheng Feng is suffering from a stench that is twice as high as before. ?? "Is that the relationship between me and that little girl? If you steal any one, you are in the same family." Zheng Feng said depressedly, but he didn''t expect that the one who casually stole had something to do with Zhang Meimei. ?? "But now it seems that the girl''s sect has only this means, as long as they don''t take the initiative to decipher the ring." ?? "Then I will continue to take revenge." There was a flash of excitement in Zheng Fengyang. He liked the feeling that others hated him so much, but he couldn''t do anything about him. ?? Zhengfeng then contacted a secret intelligence organization, and after spending a lot of money, he got the whereabouts of the two. ?? It didn''t take long before the ring on Xu Yuexian''s hand was broken again. ?? This time Zhengfeng also observed Xu Yuexian in the dark for a while, and then it was Xiong Li''s turn. ?? "Are all thieves so rampant?" Xiong Li said suspiciously, this has been done twice, what kind of hatred and what kind of resentment. ?? At this time, a member of the Outer Sect of the Yinling Sect gave Xiong Li the transportation fee to return to the Yinling Sect, because the Xiancheng where he was located did not have a branch of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce. ?? In Linsen Immortal City, Xiong Li met Xu Yuexian, who was also stolen. ?? Looking at the headmaster''s serious expression, Xiong Li said, "Senior, have your things been stolen again?" ?? Xu Yuexian nodded depressedly. ?? Then the two returned to the Yinling Gate together. ?? Xu Fan, who was comprehending Xianwen, got the news and walked out of the underground space. ?? "This kind of thing has to be guarded against. There are not a few people in the world of cultivating immortals who are proficient in stealing the sky and changing the sun. They have to guard against it." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. ?? Even if Xu Yuexian was stolen, it was a game he set up, and Xiong Li was also stolen, so he began to seriously think about this issue. ?? "The magical power of stealing the sky and changing the sun is interesting. It seems that I have to spend some time thinking about it." ?? After the two returned to the Yinling Sect, Xu Fan let them settle down in the sect for a month before setting out. ?? In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, a tool puppet sent a spell about stealing. ?? In the world of immortality, magical powers such as theft are uniquely inherited, and it is rare to see such magical powers in the outside world. Only a few people are familiar with stealing spells, that is, the level of a small monk in the secret qi refining stage. ?? "Flying Dragon Probe, the name is very elegant." Xu Fan laughed, and then began to understand and decompose this spell, in order to deduce more powerful magical powers. ?? At this moment, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Xu Fan. ?? "Tianjian Xiancheng was breached by the demon clan in the hybrid stage?" ?? "Xiang Chi took his students and escaped outside Tianjian Xiancheng?" ?? "At present, only the center of the teleportation formation remains unbroken." Xu Fan said in shock. ?? At this time, a giant spirit boat carrying a five-spirited monkey and ten thousand puppets quickly flew to the direction of Linsen Xiancheng, and was then received by a reincarnation slave into a giant space treasure. ?? Outside Tianjian Xiancheng, a sword light led fifty students to flee to the wilderness area quickly, chasing three god-transforming dog demons behind them. ?? All the students are still in a state of shock. ?? Wang Xiangchi looked at the dog demon who was chasing after him with a serious expression. ?? "The master has received the news and is sending someone to support him, please hold on." Grape''s voice came from Wang Xiangchi''s communication magic weapon. ?? "Okay." Wang Xiangchi said calmly. ?? Looking at Wang Xiangchi, who was farther and farther away from Tianjian Immortal City, and at the dog demon behind him, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. ?? "Are you three dogs going to eat me?" ?? With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiangchi took all the students into the palace that he had brought with him, and then turned to look at the three dog demons quietly. ?? The double swords of wind and thunder appeared on both sides of Wang Xiangchi At this time, the purest sword intent emanated from Wang Xiangchi, and at the same time the most classic bgm sounded. (Please refer to bgm when One Punch Man saves the field) ?? With the sound of the music bgm, Wang Xiangchi''s sword intent became sharper and sharper, and the flame of desire to fight in his eyes became more and more vigorous. ?? A phantom of a giant sword appeared behind Wang Xiangchi. ?? Just before the high tide of bgm came, Wang Xiangchi''s momentum reached its peak, and at the same time, the three dog demons who were chasing after him also chased after him. ?? "Human Cultivation......" ?? Before the dog demon could finish his sentence, he was taken away by the fleeting sword light between heaven and earth. ?? The clouds in the sky were also divided in half by the sword light. ?? "Ow~~~" ?? Three god-transforming dog demons, one dead and two wounded. ?? Before the dog demon died, it let out its final scream, resounding throughout the world. ?? At this time, he was intercepting the cultivating cultivator''s demon clan outside the immortal city. After hearing the sound, he took a group of demon clan in the spirit-transforming period and flew towards the direction where Wang Xiangchi fled. ?? At this time, a reincarnation slave was teleported to Tianjian Xiancheng. ?? At this time, the Heavenly Sword Immortal City was attacked by the demon clan, and the news of breaking the Immortal City had spread throughout the Central Continent. ?? Chapter 239： Cangjianmen Wang Xiangchi''s sword frightened the remaining two injured god-transforming dog demons. ?? The two dogs and demons looked at each other, both nodded and reached some kind of agreement. ?? A piece of news about the arrogance of the human race reached the hands of the demon clan in the fusion period who were wreaking havoc in Xiancheng. ?? During the fusion period, the dog demon casually crushed the aura of magic power that conveyed the message in his hand. ?? "The arrogance of the human race, if you kill one, the demon will give you a lot of good things." The dog demon slapped his paw at will, directly destroying the street ahead. ?? "Fortunately, it was discovered by my Molten Dog clan." ?? In the fusion stage, the dog demon said and flew out of the city quickly. ?? At this time, the reincarnation slaves in the teleportation center had successfully escaped from the teleportation center and released the five spirit monkeys in the space treasure. ?? As soon as the Wuling Ming Monkey came out, Xu Fan, who was far away on Yinling Island, took over the Wuling Ming Monkey through the induction of the exercises. ?? "Okay, you retreat to the teleportation center." Wuling Minghou said lightly. ?? "As ordered." Samsara Slave said in a salute. ?? After the reincarnation slave left, Wuling Ming''s monkey hands formed the Dharma seal, and his figure disappeared in place. ?? "That''s right, it''s much better than the virtual puppet." The Five Spirit Monkeys in stealth said with satisfaction. ?? The five spirit monkeys in stealth have already changed into Xu Fan''s appearance. He is not used to the appearance of the demon clan, nor is the humanoid type. ?? At this time, Wang Xiangchi, who was thousands of miles away from Tianjian Xiancheng, began to run for his life again, because Grape informed him just now that in Tianjian Xiancheng, there were demon clans in the fusion stage coming towards him. ?? Wang Xiangchi, who was running for his life, said to the communication tool: "What should I do next? These thousands of miles are not a blink of an eye for the demon clan in the fusion stage." ?? "It''s alright, the master has already sent someone to rescue you. You just need to lead the demon clan in the fusion stage to the Tianjian Xiancheng 10,000 miles away, and then the master can do it." Grape replied. ?? At this time, Wang Xiangchi was oppressed by an amazing demonic force behind him, and he was pressing in the direction of Wang Xiangchi with the demonic force escaping light. ?? "So fast!!" Wang Xiangchi said in surprise, feeling the amazing demon power coming out from behind him, he thought that the demon clan had already arrived at the fusion stage. ?? "This is a demon clan in the refining stage, you don''t need to worry, just run for your life with all your strength." Grape''s indifferent tone made Wang Xiangchi feel nonsense. ?? This is all behind the buttocks, how can you not worry. ?? A giant claw formed by demonic power appeared in front of Wang Xiangchi and slapped it fiercely. ?? "I........." ?? ''Boom~~'' ?? A diamond shield appeared on Wang Xiangchi''s body, easily blocking the attack of the giant claw, and there was a thrust that doubled Wang Xiangchi''s speed. ?? The jade badge that Wang Xiangchi had been wearing around his neck was turned into powder. This was what Xu Fan left to every apprentice to save his life. ?? Wang Xiangchi still has 9 jade cards like this. ?? "Grape, is all this in your calculations?" ?? Wang Xiangchi, who was wearing a golden shield, asked. ?? "Yes, there is all your information in the database, so the current situation is still under control." ?? Another jade card was taken out by Wang Xiangchi and carried around his neck. ?? "What is uncontrollable." ?? As soon as he finished the question, before Grape could reply, a strange light appeared from a mountain below the ground, instantly covering Wang Xiangchi, who was running for his life. ?? Wang Xiangchi, who was running for his life, suddenly changed the scene in front of him. ?? The original desolate mountain has instantly turned into a holy land of immortals. ?? ''Boom~~'' ?? Wang Xiangchi didn''t react for a while, and hit a mountain wall directly. ?? Wang Xiangchi, who was wearing a golden shield, struggled out from the mountain wall, flew to the sky, looked at the scene of the sect holy place below, and said doubtfully, "I have encountered the ancient sect ruins?" ?? "Grape, do you have any information about Cangjianmen?" Wang Xiangchi said, looking at the big characters on the mountain gate. ?? "It has been disconnected from the main body, and there is no information about Cangjianmen in its own database." A pure electronic voice came out. ?? Before Wang Xiangchi could reply, the entire Cangjian Sect ruins began to shake. ?? On the farthest main peak, a phantom of a giant sword that reached the sky appeared. ?? "The entrance examination of Cangjianmen begins." A vicissitudes of life sounded. ?? At the same time, the jade steps connecting the mountain gate and the main peak in the distance began to emerge. ?? "The first level, the road to the sword body." ?? "If you have this step to climb to the main peak, you can pass the customs." An old man''s voice sounded. ?? "I didn''t expect that I am also a person with great luck." Wang Xiangchi smiled and walked towards the mountain gate. ?? Walking under the mountain gate, Wang Xiangchi stepped out and was knocked flying by a flash of light. ?? "Beyond the foundation stage, you cannot participate in the entry-level assessment." ?? At this moment, Wang Xiangchi remembered when his master first learned the way of divination. ?? At that time, Xu Fan gave him his life. ?? When you meet a noble person in your life, you will be on the green ladder all the way, and you will avoid misfortune and blessing. ?? At that time, he knew that the noble was Master, and now he understands the last two sentences. ?? Then he thought of the characteristics of a man of destiny that Master said, and of the students who were still in his space palace. ?? He sighed slightly, waved his hand, and released all the students in the palace space. ?? Fifty students, including assistants, had different expressions, but most of them had expressions of sadness and despair on their faces. ?? Most of the students are from this immortal city, and most of their parents are in the immortal city. This time, the Heavenly Sword Immortal City was destroyed by the demon clan, and most of their families were killed by the demon clan. ?? Jian Wuji''s eyes were sluggish, and he said with a heartbroken mouth: "Mother, my son is not filial, so I can''t accompany you to die." ?? "Only a small number of high-cultivation demon clans invaded Tianjian Xiancheng, and most of their targets were the chambers of commerce and high-cultivation monks in the fairy city." ?? "Most of your parents are practicing Qi to build foundations, and at most they are in the golden stage. If you hide them well, your parents still have hope of surviving." ?? "Whether you live or die, you have to cheer up now." ?? "The secret realm we are in now is the ancient sect. In Cangjianmen, our presence has touched the entrance examination of Cangjianmen." ?? "Only those below the foundation period can see it. This is your chance." Wang Xiangchi pointed to the mountain gate not far away. ?? "This is your chance, cherish it well. Only when you are strong can you take revenge." Wang Xiangchi said. ?? He looked at Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu, this should be their chance. ?? Han Feiyu''s expression was a little sad, and there were a few friends who played well with him in Tianjian Xiancheng. ?? And Jian Wuji is now staring at the mountain gate, his eyes revealing hatred for the demon clan. ?? "Okay, don''t stand still, cheer up and go to the entrance examination." ?? With Wang Xiangchi''s encouragement, all the students walked towards the mountain gate. ?? When the first student stepped onto the jade steps, the second sky-reaching giant sword appeared in the sky. ?? Afterwards, the phantoms of nine heaven-penetrating swords appeared one after another. ?? The nine giant swords have different phantom shapes, including the sword of justice on the avenue of glory, the sword of shadow that sometimes appears and disappears, the sword of slaughter with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and the sword of speed as light as a feather... ......... ?? Looking at the phantom of the giant sword in the sky, Wang Xiangchi''s mind was gradually attracted to it. ?? Looking at these nine phantoms representing the supreme swordsmanship, Wang Xiangchi''s eyes flashed a rare trace of greed. ?? There was a voice in his heart telling him that by controlling these students, he would be able to possess the inheritance of these nine swords. ?? Then another voice told him, let him kill all these students, and after finding a way to get out, let his master help him occupy the entire secret realm. ?? At this moment, the jade card in Wang Xiangchi''s arms shattered again and turned into a pile of powder. ?? Like a clear spring gushing out from my heart, straight to my forehead. ?? In an instant, Wang Xiangchi woke up. ?? Looking at the shadow of the dark red giant sword on the distant mountain peak, cold sweat broke out, and then quickly took out a jade token and put it on his neck. ?? "Next time, you must bring more jade cards on your body." Wang Xiangchi said with lingering fears. ?? "Nine kinds of kendo inheritances just want to make me degenerate." Wang Xiangchi wanted to say something rude, but he thought of his performance just now, and then changed his mind and said, "My master will not let you succeed." ?? At this time, all the students have embarked on the road of the sword body, some have already stepped on the steps of more than 100 floors, and the least is about 20 floors. ?? Jian Wuji was the first to bear the brunt, followed by a talented student. ?? The third place is Han Feiyu. ?? All the students had bitter expressions on their faces, as if they were carrying mountains on their backs, and every step was very difficult. ?? "Hey, why can''t you participate in the assessment during the foundation building period?" the assistant said helplessly beside Wang Xiangchi. ?? "Fortune is a matter of fate." ?? "If you have nothing to worry about in Tianjian Xiancheng, you can come to my sect to be an outer disciple." Wang Xiangchi patted his assistant''s shoulder and said. ?? The little assistant of the foundation building period, Wang Xiangchi has been by his side since Wang Xiangchi came to Tianjian Academy, and various student affairs are well arranged. ?? Wang Xiangchi has a good impression of this assistant who is very good at doing things, so he intends to give the assistant a chance. ?? "Thank you, senior." The assistant said with great joy. ?? "Get up." Wang Xiangchi said lightly. ?? At this moment, where Wang Xiangchi disappeared, a group of dog demons were waiting. ?? As the leader, the dog demon in the Void Refinement Stage looked at the place where Wang Xiangchi disappeared. ?? "Shit luck, a secret realm that will actually trigger." ?? "When Lord Heavenly Dog arrives, I will take your life after breaking the secret realm. A human race can leapfrog the arrogance of the demon clan in the God Transformation period. The leader eats meat, and we can also drink some soup." The dog demon in the refining period said. ?? At this moment, a large five-colored sword appeared in the sky in the distance, and plunged into the ground ruthlessly. ?? "Ow~~~" ?? A cry made all the dogs and demons turn pale. ?? "This is the voice of Lord Tengu." Ichigo said loudly in horror. ?? "When you meet the great power of the human race, run away!!" The dog demon said in fear, because it had realized that it couldn''t run away. ?? "Want to run?" ?? The barren mountains below turned into the hands of the earth, directly covering all the dogs and demons present. ?? The five spirit monkeys in the appearance of Xu Fan appeared in front of the demons. ?? "Dare to hunt down my apprentice, who gave you the courage." Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and all the dogs and demons died, leaving only a complete body. ?? "He led the students into the secret realm inadvertently." ?? "It''s a pity that Pig''s Knuckle is not my stupid apprentice." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? A secret formation appeared in the sky, covering the area where the Five Spirit Monkeys were located. ?? Xu Fan did not rush to break the secret realm, but waited patiently outside the secret realm. ?? At this time, the five spirit monkeys who looked like Xu Fan looked at the direction of Tianjian Xiancheng, and said with interest: "What is the purpose of the demon clan, the demonstration is still to deliver food." ?? A mysterious energy rises from the Wuling Ming Monkey, this is what Xu Fan looks like when he activates the divine power of divination. ?? "Blood Sword, Giant Demon, Inheritance, Blood Successor." ?? After all, Xu Fan stopped here, and if he continued, he would not be able to save his life. ?? With the information obtained by Xu Fan gathered together, and then according to the routine of the previous novels. ?? "This should be the main plot of Pig''s Knuckles." ?? "It''s Jian Wuji, or Han Feiyu." Xu Fan murmured, just thinking about it, he could make up a million-word plot. ?? "Why do you think so much, it has nothing to do with yourself." Xu Fan said. ?? "I''ve been a bit wicked lately. I''m prone to accidents when I comprehend Xianwen. Is God reminding me of something?" Xu Fan said suspiciously. ?? When he was comprehending the immortal text, he had already been interrupted three times. ?? "Are you reminding me not to mess with this stuff?" Xu Fan wondered. ?? At this time, Xu Fan received a message saying that a Mahayana Venerable was teleported to Tianjian Xiancheng and directly killed more than a dozen demon clans in the fusion stage. The group of demons retreated, leaving only the destroyed Tianjian Xiancheng. . ?? "I wonder if Venerable Mahayana has noticed anything, should I wake up?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. ?? At this moment, a blood-colored giant sword appeared above the Heavenly Sword Immortal City in the distance, hanging above the Heavenly Sword Immortal City. ?? "It seems that there is no need to remind." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? At this time, a door suddenly opened where Wang Xiangchi disappeared. ?? Wang Xiangchi and more than ten students appeared, including Han Feiyu. ?? "Master, you are here!" ?? Looking at Xu Fan transformed by the five spirits, Wang Xiangchi was moved. ?? "Whatever you think, you will be hunted down by the fit monster. As for me, I''ll go out." ?? "The heaven and earth you used as a teacher really pulled your hips, and only one death and two injuries occurred in three divine transformation stages." ?? "Is it because the teacher didn''t develop your potential?" Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Xiangchi, who was unable to do anything. ?? In his eyes, his apprentice''s leapfrog battle should be as easy as eating and drinking, and chopping the leapfrog mobs should be as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. ?? "I embarrassed Master." Wang Xiangchi lowered his head and said. ?? "Forget it, you have just entered the Nascent Soul period I will forgive you once as a teacher." Xu Fan said. ?? Wang Xiangchi wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. ?? A spirit boat appeared, and the students flew out in the direction of Tianjian Xiancheng. At this time, all the students regained their consciousness. ?? "The monsters in Tianjian Xiancheng have been driven away, you all go back first, and I will arrive later." ?? All the students on the spirit boat received Wang Xiangchi''s voice transmission. ?? "What''s going on inside?" Xu Fan asked. ?? "In the secret realm is a relic called Cangjianmen, and the formation of the sect is still in operation." ?? After I entered, I accidentally started the entrance examination of Cangjianmen......" ?? Wang Xiangchi told Xu Fan everything he encountered in the secret realm. ?? "Cangjianmen, I have a little impression of this sect." ?? This is a light curtain that appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the information of Cangjianmen was displayed on it. ?? "One hundred thousand years ago, one of the ten major swordsmanship schools, the complete inheritance of the nine major kendos, even had a fairy sword that matched the nine major kendos." ?? "However, as the First Supreme Elder took away the nine immortal swords when he ascended, this sect began to go downhill." ?? Looking at the information above, Xu Fan sighed, no matter how powerful a sect is, it can''t stand a pit bull. ?? Chapter 240： fairy jade "If nothing else, your student Jian Wuji will inherit the nine replacements," Xu Fan said. ?? "Substitutes?" Wang Xiangchi asked. ?? "It''s nine top-level Taoist spirit swords." Xu Fan said with a smile. When he first started reading novels, he liked to watch the plot of pig''s feet ascending to the sky. ?? From a poor boy with nothing, he became the heir of a sect in a blink of an eye. ?? "Okay, if it''s all right, I''ll go first as a teacher. A space-based weapon satellite has been released for you in the sky, and the grapes will warn you if there is any danger." Xu Fan''s Wuling Ming Monkey said, and patted Wang Xiangchi''s The shoulders, then disappeared in place. ?? "Your apprentice, it''s estimated that you won''t be able to come out in a while. You should go back when you need to go back. There are space-based satellites staring here, and nothing can happen." ?? Xu Fan''s voice came. ?? "I know Master." ?? Wang Xiangchi looked around, and then flew towards Tianjian Immortal City. ?? A month later, Tianjian Xiancheng was restored, and Tianjian Academy was temporarily closed. ?? When Wang Xiangchi returned to Tianjian Academy, he gathered the students he brought back and started looking for their parents. ?? When the demon clan invaded, Jian Wuji''s mother happened to be next to the cellar in the courtyard and got in there. In addition, the place was relatively remote, so she escaped. ?? Seeing Jian Wuji''s mother who couldn''t take care of herself, Wang Xiangchi released an outer door task at Yinlingmen, asking a female outer door member to take care of Jian Wuji''s mother until Jian Wuji returned. ?? In a residence, Wang Xiangchi looked at Han Feiyu and said, "You really plan to go to the world of immortality alone." ?? "Yes, teacher, after going through this incident, I found that my growth rate was too slow, so I wanted to travel to the world of immortality and see which sect would like me." Han Feiyu said. ?? Looking at Han Feiyu, Wang Xiangchi felt regretful in his heart. If Han Feiyu was not a man of destiny, he really wanted to introduce him to the Yinling Sect, even if he was an outer disciple. ?? "It''s a pity that the teacher''s sect is not suitable for you." Wang Xiangchi sighed and said, and then took out the jade slip that had been prepared and handed it to Han Feiyu. Inside was the latest version of "Five Elements Jue", which he and Xu Fan applied for. ?? "This is my sect''s supreme foundation-building method, "Five Elements". I think the method you have cultivated is very simple." ?? "Before parting, the teacher gave you this exercise, I hope to cherish it." ?? "This exercise has been done until the Nascent Soul Stage. If you can practice until the Nascent Soul Stage is complete, you will come to Sen Xiancheng." Wang Xiangchi said. ?? "Teacher Xie, the gift of the exercises will never be forgotten by Feiyu." Han Feiyu said moved. ?? Wang Xiangchi took out another storage bag and threw it to Han Feiyu. ?? "There are 1 million spiritual stones here, so just use it as a toll." ?? "The teacher knows that you have spirit stones, but you keep these as a piece of the teacher''s heart." ?? Han Feiyu doesn''t know what to say anymore. He feels that Wang Xiangchi is the person who cares about him the most in the world. ?? Han Feiyu took out a jade box, handed it to Wang Xiangchi, and said, "This is a spar that the student got by accident. I hope the teacher will accept it." ?? This is him putting a spirit stone into the jasper gourd. This is the final evolutionary form, and he doesn''t know what it is. ?? Wang Xiangchi calmly accepted the jade box and said, "If you have the heart, it''s getting late. If you want to go to the teleportation center, hurry up." ?? "Well, teacher, I''m leaving." ?? "We are destined to see you again." Wang Xiangchi suddenly felt a bit of reluctance in his heart. After all, this was a student who he had taught himself for a year. ?? Han Feiyu got up and left. Just as he was about to walk out the door, Han Feiyu suddenly turned around and said to Wang Xiangchi, "Teacher, can I call you Master." ?? Wang Xiangchi was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "Yes." ?? With a ''thump'', Han Feiyu knelt on the ground and greeted Wang Xiangchi with the salute of master and apprentice. ?? "Master." ?? When Wang Xiangchi heard this from Master, he was filled with boundless feelings. He remembered what Xu Fan said to him when he was a child. ?? "Master, when you say that, I will protect you for the rest of your life." ?? "Get up, I know that you have a magic weapon for communication, and you also have my imprint of spiritual power. I will keep in touch in the future." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. ?? "Good master." Han Feiyu walked out of Wang Xiangchi''s room with a smile, in a very good mood. Before going to the Xiuxian world, he finally called out the master. ?? There is no regret in Tianjian Xiancheng. ?? Looking at Han Feiyu''s leaving back, Wang Xiangchi murmured, "You call me Master, you have made a decision for Master in your life." ?? At this moment, he suddenly understood how his master felt. ?? In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan and Wang Xiangchi, who had just left the gate, stared at this spar from Han Feiyu for a long time. ?? "This thing, even the teacher can''t see why." ?? "Wait a minute, I''ll call your Sixth Junior Brother to come over, he has seen the world." Xu Fan said, although Xu Fan has never seen this thing. ?? Not long after, Li Xuandao walked in. ?? "What is this, have you seen it before?" Xu Fan said. ?? "Oh, this is a middle-grade immortal jade, the high-level currency of the Great Thousand World, which is equivalent to our spiritual stone here." ?? "This piece of immortal jade begins to cover itself when it encounters spiritual energy. After the Mahayana period, the spiritual energy that has been tempered by thunder tribulation can be used to guide the immortal aura." Li Xuandao''s tone was not surprised at all. ?? Isn''t it a middle-grade immortal jade? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. ?? "Master, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first." Li Xuandao said, it''s a bit unaccustomed to be called out at a critical moment in practice, but for the sake of the thigh, what kind of sacrifice is this. ?? "Okay, go back quickly, don''t delay your cultivation." Xu Fan said. ?? It''s been delayed...... ?? Li Xuandao was a little speechless, but he said goodbye to Xu Fan and Wang Xiangchi and went out. ?? "Your student is equivalent to giving a spiritual stone." ?? "Keep it, and use it as a souvenir in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? "It contains immortal spiritual power, so let''s keep it for Master''s own use." Wang Xiangchi pushed the box containing the immortal jade to Xu Fan. ?? "This thing is useless for a teacher, you should keep it for yourself." Xu Fan said, this thing can''t be used now. ?? At this moment, a faint dragon roar sounded in the underground space, and a gravitational force directly locked the fairy jade and flew towards the underground space. ?? In a blink of an eye, he flew to the place where the dragon eggs were stored, and the fairy jade head did not go back and plunged into the dragon eggs. ?? "Yes, no one can get it now." Xu Fan said looking at the surveillance screen of Longdan. ?? "Master, what kind of egg is this, and it can also absorb immortal jade." Wang Xiangchi said curiously. He didn''t care about the loss of Xianyu at all. ?? Xu Fan casually told him the origins of the Heavenly Pregnant Beast and the Dragon Egg. ?? "There is such a bizarre thing in this world." ?? "Master, you said, will our sect have an extra dragon in the future?" Wang Xiangchi asked with a smile. ?? "I guess it''s impossible in the world of cultivating immortals. You saw it just now, this little guy is absorbing the spiritual energy of immortals." ?? "Our sect can''t afford it at all, so we can only bring it to Daqian World later." Xu Fan said. "That''s a pity." Wang Xiangchi said regretfully. ?? "Okay, what are you going to do when you come back this time?" Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi and asked. ?? "I was in retreat for a period of time and learned the way of swordsmanship. At that time, I couldn''t kill the three gods with one sword. It was because my apprentice''s cultivation base was not good, so I came back to retreat and practice." Wang Xiangchi said. ?? "Okay, I will practice hard in the sect in the future, and come and ask me if there is anything you don''t understand." Xu Fan said. ?? At this time, in the hilltop where Yinlingmen Wang Yulun was located, there was a burst of strong spiritual power fluctuations, and the surrounding spiritual power rushed towards the hilltop frantically. ?? "This should be your mother''s promotion to Nascent Soul." Xu Fan said. ?? During this time, as Murong Qianer retreated, Wang Yulun came out less frequently. ?? "Go and have a look." Xu Fan said. ?? "Yes." ?? The two appeared outside the aura vortex. ?? Xu Fan looked at the vortex of spiritual energy and said, "It seems that there is no need to add additional spiritual energy." ?? "My mother can only be regarded as an upper-middle figure. In addition to the lack of diligent cultivation in these years, it is not bad to be able to generate such a large vortex of spiritual energy." Wang Xiangchi said. ?? "How can this be possible?" Xu Fan said, and directly summoned the blue water dragon in the sky, and then performed a secret technique to push the water dragon into the vortex of spiritual energy. ?? As the water dragon was absorbed by Murong Qian''er, the entire aura vortex instantly tripled, which was similar to the aura vortex when Wang Yulun was promoted to Nascent Soul. ?? "Thank you, Master." Wang Xiangchi said. ?? Xu Fan waved his hand, indicating that you don''t have to be so polite. ?? As the spiritual energy absorbed by the spiritual energy vortex reached its peak, a small Nascent Soul appeared in the sky, and then slowly fell towards the center of the spiritual energy vortex. ?? Since then, there is another Nascent Soul in the Yinling Gate. ?? At this time, Wang Yulun flew out from the top of the mountain. ?? "I''m still protecting your daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Someone in Yinlingmen wants to harm your family." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? The daughter-in-law of my good brother was promoted to Yuan Ying, which was regarded as a big happy event. ?? "Haha, that''s just a habit. When Qian''er is promoted, I hope I''ll be by his side." Wang Yulun said with a smile. ?? At this time, the vortex of spiritual power dissipated, and the Hidden Spirit Gate returned to normal. ?? In the small courtyard at the top of Wang Yulun''s hill, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were sitting opposite each other and sipping tea. ?? "Brother Xu, after Qing''er''s cultivation is stable, let''s go out and see Ling''er." ?? "I also miss my daughter, so I want to go see it." Wang Yulun said. ?? "You can go if you want. When I told you to let your daughter come to Yinlingmen, you didn''t listen." Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun. ?? "I didn''t bring my daughter here, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Wang Yulun responded. ?? "This kind of thing is impossible. Even if I am inclined, I have countless ways to smooth it out." Xu Fan said. ?? "I know what Big Brother Xu''s means, but at that time, I found that Qian''er was a bit improvised by Ling''er and Xingci." ?? "That''s what happened later." ?? "Good guy, that''s why." ?? "Go ahead, don''t forget to go to the treasure house to get your exclusive treasure before you leave," Xu Fan said. ?? It''s been a long time since I didn''t have milk, my good brother. I don''t know what to expect this time. ?? "I knew that Big Brother Xu was caring." Wang Yulun said with a smile. ?? Then a tool puppet brought dishes and wine, and the two chatted until late at night. ?? In the evening, Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard with a hint of drunkenness. ?? On the bed, Xu Fan fell asleep by being drunk. ?? In his sleep, Xu Fan seemed to have returned to his original world. ?? This time Xu Fan did not cross, and has been following the trajectory of ordinary people for a lifetime. ?? In the dream, Xu Fan has been surrounded by his parents all his life, doing his best filial piety, and marrying a woman who looks like Zhang Weiyun for the rest of his life. ?? It was not until a hundred years after his parents that Xu Fan woke up from the dream. ?? "Huang Liang Yi Meng?" After Xu Fan woke up, he felt something was wrong. ?? "Why do I feel like I''m being calculated." Xu Fan murmured. ?? Afterwards, Xu Fan tied a strange seal in his hand and activated the divine power of divination. In the end, the reason was not found, and Xu Fan was bounced back. ?? "Sure enough, someone is plotting against me." Xu Fan said with squinted eyes, he felt that someone was using his supernatural powers to influence his dreams and explore his details. ?? At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the system and opened the only function of the system, which was the system log. ?? "Someone detected the host''s dream, and it has been blocked." ?? Looking at the system log, Xu Fan said, "Which big guy is interested in me." ?? Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to think, and finally thought of the three immortal artifacts that detect and monitor the world from the Presbyterian Church. ?? "Did I be too high-profile recently and caught their attention?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. ?? At the same time, all ten Mahayana Venerables woke up in the Temple of the Elders. ?? "Everyone, what is the result of the war in the world?" asked the headed Mahayana Venerable. ?? "In the 108 immortal cities I inspected, all the demon clans were killed by me, and the chess pieces dropped by more than 10,000 demon clans were also pulled out by me one by one." ?? "I inspected the 98 immortal cities in the Central Continent, except for the chess pieces, the demon clan, which were laid by my human race, and none of them were left." ?? "I inspected 96 immortal cities, and all the monsters and spies were beheaded. There was an abnormality, which has been investigated and is safe." ?? "Patrol......" ?? The ten venerables reported the results one by one, and finally the summary fell into the hands of the star-eyed boy. ?? "Your Majesty, this is the result of patrolling the mainland of the center an old man said respectfully beside the star-eyed boy. ?? "Very good, the demon clan doesn''t follow the rules, don''t blame my human clan." ?? "Notifying the secret hands of the demon clan to destroy several holy cities of the second-class demon clan is to be regarded as a gift from the human race in response to them." The star-eyed boy said with a smile. ?? Then he looked at the passage between the two realms and said disdainfully, "Silly bird, don''t play around if you can''t get your head around." ?? "You still have a chance to fight against your demon clan. If your mind is elsewhere, I''m afraid you will cry to find your father." ?? The voice of the star-eyed boy clearly reached the ears of Golden Winged Dapeng. ?? "Don''t talk big, Star Spirit, after I slaughter your human race, I will give you a chance to become a monster." ?? "That scene must be interesting." Golden Winged Dapeng countered. ?? "Send a team of heavily armored giant beast fleet to kill the prestige of a murderer." Golden-winged Dapeng said coldly. ?? "As ordered." said the elder of the fox clan next to him. ?? A team of ten heavy armored beasts rushed through the two-world passage and entered the human race defense area. ?? "Send a team to play with them, by the way, don''t send out the Venerable Technical Cuisine anymore." The star-eyed boy instructed. ?? "As ordered." ?? For a while, the battleships of the two races showed off their operations in the extreme sky. ?? Chapter 241： The twisted melon is not sweet Time flies, spring and summer have passed. In the secret realm of Cangjianmen, Jian Wuji finally withstood the test of the nine sword intent tanks. Nine Taoist spirit swords representing nine kinds of sword intents began to revolve around Jian Wuji lovingly. "To have such an unparalleled opportunity, I have to thank the teacher." Jian Wuji said. He spent a full year in Cangjianmen before he was recognized by the Nine Great Sword Intent of Cangjianmen and obtained the Nine Great Spirit Swords. Now his identity is Cangjianmen''s acting head teacher. As long as he cultivates to the integration stage, the entire secret realm of Cangjianmen will be him. Jian Wuji thought of the several treasures he had obtained in Zhenling''s hands, and his eyes were full of loneliness. "Even if you are invincible in the future, it doesn''t matter, you can''t even protect your own mother." "Zhen Ling, I can leave the secret realm now." Jian Wuji said. "Yes, but those who have become Cangjian Sect''s outer sect disciples have to practice in a secret realm, and they cannot go out until the Golden Core Stage." A butterfly emitting aura was flying beside Jian Wuji. "I know." Jian Wuji nodded and said, the family addresses and parents'' information of his classmates were recorded in the jade slip. After going out, he wanted to find the teacher and mother, and then the parents who settled these people. Those Cangjianmen outer sect disciples have all been imprinted with the heart sword imprint, and they can only obey the orders of the Cangjianmen sect master in this life. That''s why he did it. A door of light appeared in front of Jian Wuji. As soon as Jian Wuji left the secret realm, he saw the hidden formations around him. Then a tool puppet appeared in front of Jian Wuji. "Isn''t this teacher''s puppet?" Jian Wuji said. The tool puppet held a jade slip in his hand and handed it to Jian Wuji, motioning him to take the puppet. "This should be the message that the teacher left me after coming out." Jian Wuji said moved. I didn''t expect the teacher to think about himself after he came out. Then check the jade slip. Half an hour later, Jian Wuji read the letter written by Wang Xiangchi in the jade slip, and there was a tear in the corner of his eye. "My mother is still alive!" At this time, a spirit boat appeared in front of Jian Wuji, with a puppet driving on it. "Come up, this is the spirit boat heading to Tianjian Xiancheng." Wang Xiangchi knew that he couldn''t fly with his sword in the early stage of Qi training, so he specially prepared a spirit boat until he could pick up those students. In Tianjian Xiancheng, Jian Wuji fed a thousand-mechanical life elixir into the mouth of the old woman who was lying on the bed with trembling hands. When the demon clan who invaded Tianjian Xiancheng was just driven away, Jian Wuji¡¯s mother was already dying when she learned that Tianjian Academy had no survivors, and wanted to go down to accompany her son, which led to the increase of vitality several times. speed is sucked away. Just when he was about to die, Wang Xiangchi arrived in time and exhausted all the elixir of life on his body to stabilize Jian Wuji''s mother''s condition. Knowing that his son is still alive and having met a great opportunity, he has the idea of ??continuing to live, but the disease has deepened, and he has completely spread out on the bed and can''t move, even if Wang Xiangchi brought Xu Fan''s Refined Vitality Pill. Same. "Wuji, I will be satisfied for the last time my mother sees you." She used to look like a middle-aged beautiful woman, but now she has completely turned into an old woman. "I won''t let my mother just look at me for the last time, I have to keep watching." Jian Wuji had tears in his eyes, thinking of the scene where he and his mother had been dependent on each other since childhood. At this moment, a life force suddenly burst out from Jian Wuji Niang''s body and began to repair every corner of her body. "Mother, I already know what''s going on with your illness. Now, this strange disease can be completely eradicated by the elixir that Mother has eaten." Jian Wuji said with a smile as he looked at his mother who was slowly recovering. As if turning back time, the old man who had lost his vitality began to grow rapidly in reverse, and it didn''t take long for the mother in Jian Wuji''s childhood memories to come back. ................................ Xu Fan, who was refining the Taoist weapon, looked at the direction of his three apprentices'' hilltops suspiciously, feeling that a huge force of cause and effect fell on his stupid apprentice just now. Then I got the news that Jian Wuji came out of the secret realm. "Stupid apprentice, it''s good to have a good relationship, but you can, and you''re about to become the reborn parents of those pig''s feet." "Be careful to become an opportunity for pig''s feet to explode in the future." Xu Fan thought of the classic scenes of countless hot-blooded animations in his previous life. After the pig''s best friends, relatives, and benefactors were killed, they began to explode, break through, and then behead the final villain. At that time, Xu Fan wanted to complain about whether those people existed, did it affect your performance? With the engraving of the last rune, another export Taoist weapon was successfully refined. At this time, the No. 1 clone of Tool Man once again made an uncontrollable and comfortable voice. Xu Fan got up and stretched out of habit. "Happy salted fish time has come." Xu Fan''s figure appeared in the main peak dojo. Looking at the disciples who were cultivating hard below, Xu Fan smiled with relief. Sure enough, if the source of enrollment is well grasped, there is no need to deliberately rush things behind. this year. More than 50 disciples of the first generation of Yinlingmen broke through to the Jindan stage in a row, and all of them were driven out by Xu Fan to experience the sinister world. But what makes Xu Fan more strange is that the disciples who first entered the world of immortality are all like old rivers and lakes. This is contrary to Xu Fan''s original purpose. Later, it was discovered that the manual on the matters needing attention when going out to the sect edited by him and Xu Yuexian was too detailed, coupled with the excellent quality trained in the battle royale game, so that they have a good reputation in the world of immortality. Kind of like a fish in water. If you don¡¯t know about foreign affairs, read the manual, and if you don¡¯t know about internal affairs, ask about grapes. Yes, disciples outside the Yinlingmen have the privilege of consulting with Grape. Xu Fan once wanted to close this function, but he couldn''t find a reason to close it, and finally let it go. Hidden Spirit Island, next to Spiritual Liquid Lake. Xu Fan took a reclining chair and sat beside Tianji Turtle. Since the Zongmen Great Array was loaded with the Spirit Gathering Array and upgraded to a Taoist device, this Tianji turtle has become active, probably because the aura is too pure and the Tianji turtle can''t stand it. By chance, Xu Fan stayed beside Tianji Turtle for a while, and then found that there was a sense of silence around Tianji Turtle, and the flow of time became faster. Often Xu Fan had a thought and found that it was already dark. "Old turtle, I checked the information, and the lifespan of your Tianji turtle seems to be infinite, and it is only in danger when it ascends to a catastrophe." "Ten Tianji turtles, only one or two can survive the catastrophe." "So I deduced a set of exercises for you in my spare time, which can strengthen the defense of your turtle shell." Xu Fan took out a jade slip, controlled it with spiritual power, and landed it in front of Tianji Turtle. "Looking at how young you look, don''t be so lazy. Otherwise, how can you be a lucky beast in the Hidden Spirit Sect of the Great Thousand World in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. Tian Jigui looked at the jade slip in front of him, slowly got up, and continued to lie down in a different direction. How bored you are to harass the turtle and stay quiet. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, all of you auspicious beasts are born with inspiration, don''t think I don''t know." Xu Fan said, looking at Tianji Turtle who was lying on his back. ¡®bang~~¡¯ A spiritual bubble was spit out by Tianji Turtle, then slowly landed and rolled towards the distance. Xu Fan looked at the tumbling bubbles, looked at Tian Ji Turtle and said, "Good you Tian Ji Turtle, I kindly deduce the exercises for you. Not only did you not appreciate it, but you also told me to get out." "You are too much." Tian Ji Turtle slowly got up and walked slowly towards the Spiritual Liquid Lake without turning his head. "What''s your attitude?" Xu Fan said depressedly. Xu Fan decided that the next time he sees Tianji Turtle, he must let him know who is the owner of Yinling Island. At this time, two deer jumped in front of Xu Fan and ran over. Among them, Yunhualu turned back and smiled at Xu Fan. "Beeeeeeeeee~~~" Xu Fan understood the meaning. "Why can''t I chat with the turtle." Xu Fan said, looking at the little deer who ran far away. At this moment, a flash of light passed by, and Xu Gang landed not far from Xu Fan. "Master, you are not refining weapons anymore." Xu Gang asked. "I just succeeded in one, now come out to relax." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang''s face, and after a little inspection, he knew that this stupid apprentice was showing off again. "Let''s talk, I realized the magical powers of that department." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Golden Crow is coming." Xu Gang touched his head and said, like a child showing off to his parents with 100 points. "Yo, not bad, I finally realized the fire attribute supernatural power." "Go, go to the 100,000-mile giant lake and try the power." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a spirit boat appeared in front of the two of them. Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Gang stood in the air, the virtual image of a thousand hands behind him was nearly 100 meters high. Xu Fan looked at the power radiating from Xu Gang''s body, nodded with satisfaction, and then sent a message to Xu Yuexian. "Come back and take your eldest brother away, it''s time for a walk." Xu Gang''s talent, Xu Fan is clearly aware of it, it can be said that it can reach this level, which proves that Xu Gang has been practicing all these years, and he has not stopped for a day. According to his calculations, this "Golden Crow Comes to the World" magical power, his stupid apprentice will have at least 10 to 20 years to comprehend it, even if it is accelerated by his decomposition of the source of fire, it is also this time. As the imaginary imprint of the Thousand Hands behind Xu Gang accelerated, all the fire-type spiritual energy within a thousand miles was converging towards Xuguang. "chirp" With a long cry, the fire-attribute spiritual energy surrounding Xu Gang instantly boiled, and a golden crow with wings spread out a thousand meters appeared between the heavens and the earth. Like a king who was reborn from ashes, even the stars in the sky have dimmed a lot. "As soon as this big move is released, the spiritual transformation powerhouses within the core range are estimated to be gone." Xu Fan said, looking at the sun-like Jinwu. "Let Jinwu attack me." Xu Fan said. Following Xu Gang''s phantom casting of a thousand hands behind him, the Golden Crow instantly turned into a long river of flames and charged towards Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan was like a little ant facing a huge wave of 10,000 meters. At this time, a Nascent Soul puppet appeared next to Xu Fan, and then quickly cast a spell, and the entire 100,000-mile giant lake began to be restless. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ Nine long ice crystal dragons rushed out from the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake, directly surrounding the Golden Crow attacking Xu Fan. An aura that could freeze space exploded from the nine giant dragons, and in an instant, the long river of flames was directly frozen in mid-air. Xu Gang came to Xu Fan excitedly, his eyes shining brightly at the frozen Golden Crow and the long river of flames drawn from the Golden Crow. "Master, can you use this Nascent Soul Stage?" Xu Gang looked at the Nascent Soul Stage puppet beside Xu Fan and said, he knew what level of magical power Master always used, so he used whatever level of puppet he used. "Yes, it can be displayed in the Nascent Soul period." Xu Fan said. "What do you think when you see this magical power?" Xu Fan asked. "Master is amazing, I want to learn." Xu Gang said. "Do you have any other thoughts besides these?" "there is none left." "Hey~" Xu Fan sighed and said directly to Xu Gang: "You learn this magical power, and there are more powerful magical powers waiting for you at the same level." "You can never learn these magical powers." "Set yourself a goal, and when you reach it, you should rest." "Have you been cultivating since returning to the sect?" Xu Fan asked. "No, occasionally I will teach Lingtai and accompany Xiaoxi." "An hour is also called accompany." Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Xu Gang and said. "I''ve already sent a message to your sister. When you come back, take Xiaoxi and your sister out for a walk." "Xianlu Youyou, just cultivating is meaningless." "Xiu Xian must combine work and rest." "Just take Xiao Xi out to play for a while," Xu Fan said. "As ordered." Xu Gang said with a bitter face. At this time, Wang Xiangchi flew over. "I have seen Master." "Congratulations, senior brother, you have cultivated the supreme supernatural power." Wang Xiangchi said. "Haha, no matter how powerful the supernatural power is, it can''t reach a finger of Master." Xu Gang said. "You''re going out." Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Xiangchi, who was fully armed. "Go out and see my students, Wuji wants to see me." Wang Xiangchi said. "Go ahead, be careful along the way." Xu Fan said that he created a detailed file of two pig''s feet in the grape database, and then focused on it. One day in the province, his stupid apprentice was sacrificed to heaven. "Okay, goodbye master, goodbye eldest brother~~" Wang Xiangchi turned into a sword light and flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. "Okay, go back and get ready." Xu Fan said to Xu Gang. After Xu Gang left, Xu Fan accidentally saw Su Rantian fishing on a huge boat in the distance. "Elder Su, Yaxing is good, when did you fall in love with fishing?" Xu Fan asked. "When your apprentice didn''t return my information for the first year." Su Rantian said lightly. "Maybe it''s something like entering a secret sacred place." Xu Fan said with a smile, it doesn''t matter if the apprentice doesn''t reply to me. "I have strengthened the authority of Xingci''s communication tool, and the Holy Land of the Secret Realm can reply to my messages at any time." Su Rantian looked a little lonely. "Is it possible to leave the Central Continent and go to another area?" Xu Fan said. "I''m afraid that something will happen to Xingci, so I used my permission to take a look. Xingci is still in the Central Continent." Can we have a good chat. "He won''t come. You can look for it~" Xu Fan said. "Twisted melons are not sweet." Su Rantian said sadly. "The melon I like can still be handed over to others. If it is me, I have to keep it in my hand if it is not sweet." Xu Fan blurted out without thinking. Su Rantian was stunned for a moment, then turned into a flash of light and flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. "What the elder said makes sense." Su Rantian''s tone had a hint of enlightenment, like a cloud seeing the bright moon. "I seem to have said something wrong." Xu Fan murmured while looking at Dun Guang in the distance. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 242： Empress Raiders Manual Xu Fan habitually added a hexagram to Li Xingci. As a result, Xu Fan followed the line of cause and effect and looked far. "Yes, even if there is no Master''s intervention, you are still so entangled." The slight sense of guilt in Xu Fan''s heart softened a little. At this time, Xu Yuexian happened to meet Xu Fan on the way back to the sect. "Why are you so fast this time?" Xu Fan asked. "The space ring was stolen by Zhengfeng again the day before yesterday, and when I was about to arrive at the sect, I received a message from Master." "This is already the eighth time. Master, is the game you made reliable?" Xu Yuexian asked. "When did your master talk nonsense, this time when you take your brother and Xiao Xi out, bring Zhen Yaoxing with you." "You can put it wherever you go, and try to seize the righteousness this time." Xu Fan said lightly. "it is good." After Xu Yuexian said goodbye to Xu Fan, she walked towards the Yinling Gate. Xu Fan lay on the spirit boat, looking at the blue sky above the 100,000-mile giant lake. "After a few more years of hard work, after refining those Taoist tools, the sect will almost be safe." "When the time comes, do you have to close a dead end and come out again in the Nascent Soul period?" Xu Fan said while looking at the sky. After thinking about the meeting, Xu Fan shook his head and said, "Let''s continue to live with salted fish, the must-death pass is too boring." He has tried it, and if he is right, he will die. If he does not contact Wanjie, it will be very boring. With a peerless talent, cultivating anything is a bit boring. At this time, Grape suddenly reported that there was a situation in the demon world. Xu Fan quickly returned to the underground space. "What happened to the demon clan?" Xu Fan asked. "The holy city of the overlord demon clan in the area where the thick-armored honey badger clan is located was destroyed." "The forces in this area have begun to reshuffle. The meaning of No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger is to destroy that clan and replace it." Grape said. "Instead, their thick-armored honey badger family doesn''t have the Mahayana Venerable, how can they replace it?" Xu Fan said with a frown. "In the demon spirit world, there are many idle demon clans with no population. The thick-armored honey badger clan has always had a good relationship with a mountain demon spirit of the Mahayana period." "That''s why the thick-armored honey badger wants to use the power of the whole clan to enshrine that mountain demon spirit as the offering of their clan," Grape said. "This thing can be done, but after they become second-rate races, what benefit do we have?" Xu Fan asked. "The area occupied by that second-rate race is equivalent to half the area of ??Linsen Immortal City." "Okay, what do you need me to do?" Xu Fan said with a clapped hand. "Three pieces of earth-attribute Taoist artifact." Grape said. "After talking for a long time, it finally came to me again." Xu Fan said. "Give one piece in a hundred years, and pay in installments." Xu Fan said, it is impossible to work overtime. "Follow your orders. I will now convey your orders, Master," Grape said. In the demon spirit world, the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger clan was anxiously waiting for the news of grapes. An ordinary tool puppet walked up to the thick-armored honey badger and said, "The master has agreed with your plan, and the three earth-type Taoist tools need to be delayed and paid in installments. One in a hundred years." "The master agrees, that''s great." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger said in surprise. With a demon in the clan, the heritage of their thick armored honey badger clan was revealed. "As for a 100-year-old earth-type Taoist weapon, I believe that the lifespan of the mountain demon will not care." At this time, the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger has become the most powerful person under the thick-armored honeypot, that is, the patriarch. In the past year or so, the strength of the entire thick-armored honey badger clan has changed. With the help of Xu Fan''s treasures and spirit pills, the strength of the thick-armored honey badger has greatly increased, and it has a tendency to dominate the surrounding demon clan''s territory. "Okay, we will prepare some treasures here, and let you all stabilize the mountain demon spirit first." "Thank you messenger." A storage bag full of high-grade spirit stones appeared in the hands of No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger. "This is a 10 million top-grade spirit stone, you can use it first." "In the future, I will have this numbering stone for you almost every year." Grape clone said. This is the medium-sized high-grade spirit stone lode that Grape Clone excavated some time ago, and it was just taken out for use at this time. In the underground space, after hearing that Grape''s clone gave 10 million high-grade spirit stones to the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger, he suddenly had a little liver pain, but it didn''t matter, the medium-sized high-grade spirit stone vein was just given. "Once the plan to get the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger is completed, there will be hundreds of times the return." Grape said. "Knowing that I feel bad for the spirit stone, I gave it back so much." Xu Fan said with a pouted mouth. "Only so many spirit stones can impress that Mahayana Demon Venerable. Otherwise, the Mountain Demon Spirit will not agree to rely on the past affection." Grape explained. "Okay, during my refining time, have I found anything good in the demon spirit world?" Xu Fan asked, and now he feels that the demon spirit world has become Xu Fan''s idle game. After a period of time, you can come and count the harvest. "Three types of Taoist-level materials have been dug, three large-scale spirit stone veins, three medium-sized medium-grade spirit stones, and one medium-sized high-grade spirit stone vein." "Nine of ordinary spiritual ore veins were found." "Found a ten thousand year cave and collected about 60 liters of ten thousand year stalactites." Listening to the report of the grapes, Xu Fan''s mouth was slightly raised, and it sure was that the longer it was left, the more harvested it would be. "Yes, are these all in storage?" Xu Fan asked. "Seventy percent have been put into storage, and the rest are stored in the warehouse over there in the Demon Spirit Realm." "Okay, I know, keep digging, don''t let him stop." Xu Fan said. At this time, nearly one-fifth of the underground area of ??the Wanzhong Mountains in the Demon Spirit World was already occupied by the puppet base, all of which were under 10,000 meters underground. And on the top floor, a formation to defend against divine consciousness was arranged. "By the way, send some samples of all the spiritual mines dug out of the demon world to my brothers Sha, maybe there will be surprises." Xu Fan said. "clear." "It''s been more than a year, and Senior Brother Sha doesn''t believe it anymore. Am I wrong?" Xu Fan said. "Forget it, forget it, this kind of thing doesn''t happen overnight, just wait." Xu Fan said. He also hoped that Senior Brother Sha could research the alloy of the debut device level, that would be awesome. After this matter was dealt with, Xu Fan had nothing to do, and looked at the development on Feng Changning''s side again. At this time, the originally desolate giant island began to become prosperous. After Feng Changning Sect was established, he began to recruit disciples everywhere, and let those puppets guard the sea beasts on the coast of the giant island. On the island, under the supervision of Xiaoling, the small cultivators who used to do evil and oppressed mortals were removed by puppets one by one, and they supported several secular forces in the mortal world to maintain the peace of the mortals on the giant island. Life. For a time, the mortals who had been living in chaos felt peace and tranquility, and they all remembered the name of Jiufeng Pavilion. After Jiufeng Pavilion took complete control of the giant island, Feng Changning met with the elders and received a batch of spirit mines and medicinal pills supported by the elders. "Sure enough, as long as you are in the central continent, even in the surrounding area, you can''t get rid of him." Xu Fan looked at the information of Jiufeng Pavilion during this time and said. "Little Ling also specially sent a message, saying that the elders wanted to recruit Feng Changning, but Feng Changning refused." Grape said. "This kind of person can''t be recruited. Maybe it won''t take long before they will become opponents." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan lowered his head and continued to read the information behind. When Feng Changning took control of Juju Island, he did not use Xu Fan''s puppet to develop the resources above, but let Linger control the puppet and bring the spirit boat to receive the surrounding islands with similar environment to Judao to find mortals. The way of recruiting disciples in Jiufeng Pavilion is the same as Yinling Island. It only accepts children from 6 to 15 years old. If a child under the age of 6 is found to have spiritual roots, they will move into the newly built city of Jiufeng Pavilion and stay until the age of six. Nine Winds Pavilion. After Feng Changning gathered mortals from several surrounding islands to one island, the development of Jiufeng Pavilion entered a period of calm. After all, disciples can no longer become immortals at once. "As expected of the Empress, this set of operations is definitely full marks. In just over a year, I have done all the important things that benefit Jiufeng Pavilion." Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. Just like a construction game, Feng Changning is the master who takes all situations into consideration. While some players were still trying to find a way to attack the second gold mine, several sub-bases in Feng Changning had already been established. At this time, Grape received a message. "Master, I just received the news from Feng Changning. She said that she hopes that you will support her with 100,000 Yuan Ying-level puppets and matching spirit boats from the sect." Grape said. "Didn''t she explain why, why do you want these puppets?" Xu Fan asked. "One is the safety of Jiufeng Pavilion and Jiufeng Island, and secondly, it can shorten the development time of a hundred years." Grape said. "There are 500,000 puppets in the puppet treasury in the Yuan Ying period, and I took out 200,000 and sent them to her." "When you''re ready, give the things to Shizhan, let him deliver it, and meet fellow villagers by the way." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan already knew Shizhan''s tragic experience, and sighed that once a woman''s heart hardened, nothing was broken. Such a good man, who accompanies you to start a business, devotes all his strength before and after the saddle, and people are looking for you (body). After you succeed in starting a business, you turn your face and don''t recognize people. The most important thing is that you also give people a good person card. All of this was a little difficult for Xu Fan, but after thinking it had nothing to do with him, he simply put it aside. "Would you like to, click on the teacher''s exhibition, if there is a chance." On the island of the outer gate of the 100,000-mile giant lake, Shizhan finished arranging all the things and flew towards the Yinling Island, feeling a little excited, and finally entered the inner gate of the Yinlingmen. "I don''t know what the Great Elder asked me to do." Shi Zhan thought to himself. As it approached the Yinling Island, an empty opening was opened in the Zongmen''s great formation, leading Shizhan to enter. ''Wong~~'' As soon as Shi Zhan entered the Dao Zongmen''s great formation, he felt a little drunk with oxygen in his mind, and he could hardly maintain his figure in mid-air. "Is this the scene of the inner door, what I imagined before is even more exaggerated." "Is that dragon real?" Shi Zhan looked up at the nine long dragons roaming on the top of the Zongmen Great Array and said. "Follow me." Ichigoyama puppet flew to Shizhan''s side and said. In the main peak dojo, Xu Fan handed Shizhan 5 space rings. "This is what your fellow countryman needs. It''s a bit far away, and you need to make a trip in person." "You know the giant island where your fellow is located, right?" Xu Fan asked. "I know, it is near the junction of Tianqi State and the Endless Sea." Shi Zhan said. "As expected of a fellow, let''s go." Xu Fan said with a smile. Shi Zhan put away the space ring and said, "Is there anything else the Great Elder has to do?" He always felt that Xu Fan still had nothing to say. "I want to ask you something small." "Elder, say it." Shi Zhan said. "Do you like your hometown?" "I liked it before, but now I only have the feeling of a family member." Shi Zhan said bitterly. "Is it the kind between siblings?" Xu Fan said. "right." "Are you sure you don''t love me?" Xu Fan said looking at Shi Zhan''s eyes. "........." Shizhan felt that this question was meaningless. "If there is nothing wrong with the elder, Shizhan will leave." Shizhan said. Xu Fan took out a book and put it in Shizhan''s hand. "Go, some happiness needs to be fought for by yourself." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." Shi Zhan didn''t read the book in his hand, got up and walked out. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Shi Zhan took the spirit boat and flew towards Linsen Xiancheng unhurriedly. "The Empress Raiders Manual?" "There are such boring books in this world, can anyone read them?" Shi Zhan frowned and took the book into the space ring. After a while, Shizhan on the spirit boat couldn''t help it, took out the book, and opened the first page. At this moment, Shi Zhan suddenly became excited, and even the excitement of going to see Feng Changning was overshadowed. .......................................... Tianjian Xiancheng, in the small courtyard of Jian Wuji''s family. Wang Xiangchi settled the points for the outer disciple. Just as the female nun from the outer door was about to leave. "Senior, wait a minute." Jian Wuji took out a high-quality spirit sword of the fifth rank of treasures and three bottles of spirit pills that were beneficial to the cultivation of the Nascent Soul, and handed them to the outer sect female cultivator. "Thank you senior for taking care of my mother for more than a year, thank you senior." Jian Wuji said in a salute. "No, I''m here to accept the sect''s mission. I''ve already received the reward, so you don''t need to give it any more." The outer sect female cultivator said softly, although Jian Wuji held the spirit sword and medicinal pill in her hand, she really wanted it. But he wants to have a good impression in front of Wang Xiangchi. Sometimes the more ethereal things are, the more helpful they will be in the future. "Senior, just accept it, this is my intention Jian Wuji directly put the spirit sword and the medicinal pill into the hands of the female cultivator outside the Yinling Gate. The female cultivator looked at Wang Xiangchi. This boy handed things to his hands, obviously sincerely wanting to give them. "Give it to you, you can take it, it will not affect the sect points." Wang Xiangchi said. "Okay, thank you, Peak Master Wang." The outer sect female cultivator said happily. After the female cultivator left, only Wang Xiangchi and Jian Wuji were left in the yard, and Jian Wuji''s mother went to buy vegetables. "Teacher''s kindness, Wuji will never forget." Jian Wuji said directly in a big salute. "Get up, don''t kneel lightly, this is what the teacher should do." A gentle force lifted Jian Wuji up. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 243： Come out and mix, sooner or later you will have to pay it back. After Jian Wuji got up, he took out a long white jade box and handed it to Wang Xiangchi. "This is a gift from the student to the teacher." Jian Wuji said, this Taoist Spirit Sword is second only to the nine Taoist Spirit Swords he inherited. When he first chose to take it out of the treasure house, he wanted to give this spirit sword to Wang Xiangchi. "The Taoist Spirit Sword, it seems that you have obtained the inheritance of Cangjianmen. Yes, the future immortal path can be expected." "You should keep this spirit sword for your own use. There is no shortage of Taoist weapons for your teacher." Wang Xiangchi said with relief, seeing the students he taught so grateful, he felt that what he had done before was worth it. As for the Taoist Spirit Sword, although it is precious, there is a Taoist Spirit Sword specially refined by the master for himself in the treasure house of the sect, which can be taken from the treasure house at any time. "Teacher, this is a piece of the student''s heart. It is also the student''s apprenticeship ceremony." "Teacher, the students want to worship you as their teacher." Jian Wuji knelt down and said. At the moment when Jian Wuji said that he wanted to worship Wang Xiangchi as his teacher, the river of fate slowly parted in front of Wang Xiangchi, just waiting for Wang Xiangchi to choose. At this time, Wang Xiangchi remembered what Xu Fan said at the beginning. "The sect has regulations, I can''t accept apprentices outside." Wang Xiangchi said painstakingly. "Master does not need to recognize the apprentice, as long as the master has my apprentice in his heart." Jian Wuji kowtowed to Wang Xiangchi three times, and at the same time there was a cup of spiritual tea in his hand, which he had prepared for a long time. "........." Wang Xiangchi reluctantly accepted Jian Wuji''s apprenticeship. He originally wanted to use his spiritual power to support Jian Wuji, but Jian Wuji had already made up his mind to apprentice, and he was determined not to get up. After Jian Wuji made three kowtows and nine bows, he got up and called out to Master respectfully. Wang Xiangchi only felt that the tea in his hand was heavier than Wanjun. In Xu Fan''s opinion, this was the taste of destiny. "In the future, Wuji will only call Master when there are no outsiders." "So Master, don''t be afraid of breaking the rules of the sect." Jian Wuji had a trace of resentment towards the sect behind Wang Xiangchi. "I also ask Master to accept this apprenticeship ceremony." Jian Wuji picked up the long white jade box from the ground and said. "Hey, this is life." Wang Xiangchi sighed in his heart. "You take back this apprenticeship ceremony and keep it for your own use in the future. You will have your own spiritual sword for the master." Jian Wuji said. Seeing that Wang Xiangchi was so determined, Jian Wuji did not ask for it. In the evening, Jian Wuji Niang made an extremely sumptuous dinner, bringing together all the top ingredients that can be bought on the street. "Wuji, Tianjian Academy has suffered heavy losses, and it is estimated that it will not be able to open for a while." "What are you going to do in the future?" Wang Xiangchi took a piece of braised beef and put it in his mouth. Wang Xiangchi squinted his eyes and felt the wonderful feeling from his taste buds. It turned out that the most ordinary food could be so delicious. "If Master doesn''t teach me, I will go back to the secret realm of Cangjianmen to cultivate." Jian Wuji said, looking at Wang Xiangchi with expectant eyes, hoping to continue teaching himself. Wang Xiangchi looked at Jian Wuji, pondered for a while, and said, "You haven''t mastered swordsmanship yet, so it''s not suitable for you to practice on your own." "In this way, you can travel with me to the Immortal Cultivation Realm first, and after you advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage, it is not too late to return to that secret realm to practice." Wang Xiangchi thought for a moment and said. When he was in the Qi Refinement period, Xu Fan taught him this way. During the Qi Refinement period, he guided the direction of Kendo, and after the Foundation Establishment period, he was in a state of stocking. "Is it really possible to travel with the master to the world of immortal cultivation?" Jian Wuji said happily. "Yes, Jian Xiu Xiu is not only about swords, but also his perception of this world." "When you integrate your perception of the world into your swordsmanship, that is the master of swordsmanship." Wang Xiangchi said what Xu Fan said to himself. "Understood." Jian Wuji nodded as if he didn''t understand, and then asked, "Has Master reached that level?" "Haha, it''s too early for a teacher." "But my master has achieved it." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, he saw the changes in all things in the world from the last sword Xu Fan handed to him, and then he realized that kendo is not only kendo. "Okay, you can spend a good time with your mother first, so that the teacher needs to go back to the sect to take care of some things, and then come to find you." Wang Xiangchi said. He needs to go back to the sect to complete the remaining kendo that has not been fully understood. The most important thing is to tell the master about the two apprentices'' apprenticeship. "About three months." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for Master at home." Jian Wuji said. After Wang Xiangchi and Jian Wuji''s family finished eating, they rushed back to Yinlingmen. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan sat next to Tianji Turtle again. At this time, Xu Fan was designing the Taoist weapons for the eldest, second, third, and fourth. As his apprentice, the equipment must be of the highest level. "Xu Gang''s Dao Artifact will give him five Dao Artifact-level Spirit Beads, optimize magical powers, enhance power, and store spirits, and everything else is useless." "Just make up a few small Taoist tools for the rest." Xu Fan has already sketched out a few Taoist tools that are suitable for the boss. "Needless to say, the second child, first come with a big gun, and a few pieces of the hidden Taoist weapon of Chu Ling will do." "The third child has a sword, and it''s enough to add a few more Taoist weapons to increase the movement skills." "As for the fourth child, forget it. I don''t want me to prepare a Taoist tool for him if I have a rich woman." Xu Fan pondered. At this moment, Tianji Turtle, who was beside Xu Fan, slowly got up and walked towards the Spiritual Liquid Lake. "Hey, I didn''t speak this time. Why are you leaving?" Xu Fan shouted. "Om~~" A strange voice came to Xu Fan''s ears. Although Zhang Yue had never heard of this language, he instantly understood the meaning. "You think too much??" "........." Xu Fan. At this time, a sword light passed by, and Wang Xiangchi appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Master, the two people of destiny you mentioned have worshiped me as their master. It''s no big deal." Wang Xiangchi said. "No big deal, at most your life will be a little more exciting in the future." Zhang Yue said with a wave of his hand. Just after Jian Wuji called Wang Xiangchi''s master, Xu Fan found that the cause and effect of his stupid apprentice had been shielded by heaven and was developing in an unknown direction. "What does it mean to have a wonderful life?" Wang Xiangchi said suspiciously. "You will understand in the future. Now I will tell you a sentence as a teacher. In the future, when you encounter a situation where your two apprentices will die, and you must sacrifice yourself to save them, you should not save them." "You just need to remember this sentence." Xu Fan said seriously. "why." "Because that kind of man of destiny will not die, but if you die, then you will really die." "Master doesn''t want the white-haired person to send the black-haired person." Xu Fan said. "Understood Master." Wang Xiangchi said. "Just remember that sentence." Xu Fan said. Then Wang Xiangchi returned to his mountain and started to continue the sword that he had not finished. Xu Fan was planning to find a place to continue his unfinished design. At this time, the communication device received a message. "Master, the innocence of the disciple is gone." This is a message from Li Xingci. "Innocence, the innocence of the fart." Xu Fan, an old virgin, said with disdain, you are fake innocence. When you were in the world of reincarnation, you didn''t know how many wives and beauties lingered with you. But as a teacher, this innocent is a serious old virgin of two generations. Thinking of this, Xu Fan wanted to cry a little. "Daughter-in-law, when will you be able to advance to the Divine Transformation Stage?" ............. At this time, in a secret flower valley not far from Yuanling Immortal City, Li Xingci looked at Su Rantian resentfully. "Master''s words are to persuade you, not to let you come to destroy my innocence." Li Xingci said helplessly. He is meticulously maintaining health in the secret realm, preparing for the next reincarnation experience. But just when his Dao heart was stable and his qi was smooth and calm, Su Rantian rushed over and forced himself to submit with the sinister elixir that he couldn''t stand during the fit period. "No matter what I do, Tian''er has always been a person of Xing Ci all his life." Su Rantian said happily in Li Xingci''s arms. What the elder said was indeed the truth. This is what Su Rantian thought after getting Li Xing''s innocence. Whether the melon is sweet or not, it has nothing to do with me getting you. Besides, the melon can also be slowly sweetened. ".........." Li Xingci wanted to know what his master was thinking now, is there such a trick to his apprentice. "Husband, when I came in, I saw my husband practicing, so I didn''t disturb you." Su Rantian said tenderly. "It''s okay. It took a year to rest the Taoist mind, and it was all in vain." "Within ten years, my realm will not be able to improve." Li Xingci said with a sigh. He is preparing to practice the sixteenth reincarnation. Although Xu Fan has changed the side effects of the reincarnation world, there are still many disadvantages. People are not grass and trees, and they have been in the same world for a long time, and it is inevitable that they will develop feelings. This kind of feeling will take a lot of time to calm down the mind after the accumulation of these reincarnations. "What magic weapons and spiritual things do you need for your husband? I will buy them for your husband now." Su Rantian''s shoulders were half-bared, and Xiaoniao Yiren said. "Forget it, ten years is a blink of an eye." Li Xingci said. "This is my fault, of course I need to be responsible." Su Rantian said firmly, and exchanged many magical treasures that were conducive to the recovery of Taoism in the Spirit Treasure Exchange List within the Presbyterian Church. At this time, Li Xingci looked at Su Rantian and said, "Since we are already married, you will be my woman in the future." "Find a chance, I''ll give you a betrothal gift to marry you." Li Xingci said. "Marry me!" Su Rantian said in surprise. "Yes, you are my wife now," Li Xingci said looking at Su Rantian, who was deeply in love with him. A complex and wonderful emotion was born in Li Xingci''s heart, and there was love and responsibility. "Well, my parents weren''t there when I was a child, so you can only send the betrothal gift to my master." Su Rantian said shyly. "Okay, then I will let Master come to propose marriage." Li Xing said. "Okay, my master is the Venerable Void Spirit of the Presbyterian Church. When the time comes, I will tell my master first, you can just come directly." Su Rantian said happily. "Okay." Li Xingci said with a smile. At this time, Su Rantian looked at the attractive Li Xingci, squinted his eyes and threw Li Xingci onto the bed again. ................................ Xu Fan, who was far away in the hidden spirit gate, was a little stunned when he saw Li Xingci''s second message. "The betrothal gift, come to the door to propose a marriage." Before preparing the Taoist tools for the apprentices, they began to prepare the betrothal gift for the apprentices. "Void Spirit Venerable, I''ll go to Brother Ning to find out." Xu Fan said. Linsen Xiancheng, the Presbyterian headquarters. Xu Fan was enthusiastically brought into the reception room by Ning Dao and poured tea for Xu Fan himself. "Elder, if you have anything to do, just send a message. Why do you still make a special trip." Ning Dao said with a smile. Ning Dao has been a little proud of himself recently, because when the Presbyterian Council held a meeting of guards, he was rewarded and praised. Among all the immortal cities in the Central Continent, Linsen Immortal City was the immortal city with the least losses. All of this was due to Xu Fan''s Sky Surveyor. "I want to inquire about someone from Brother Ning," Xu Fan said. "Elder, please tell me, even if it is to use the points, I have to inquire about this person clearly." Ning Dao assured. "Void Spirit Venerable." Xu Fan said. "Void Spirit is the master of Fellow Daoist Su. He is unparalleled in combat power and has a bad temper. The most precious thing in this life is my fellow Daoist Su, and what I hate most is the idea of ??someone hitting my baby." "Supernatural power is......" "The magic weapon is......" "Friends have..." Ning Dao said everything he knew about Venerable Void Spirit all at once. Listening to Ning Dao''s words, Xu Fan''s face became worse and worse, especially when he heard that he hated someone for hitting on his precious idea. "That Void Spirit Venerable, why is the most precious Elder Su?" Xu Fan asked. "Voidling Venerable and Su Daoyou''s father are iron buddies, and they even saved his life." At this time, Ning Dao realized that something was wrong, and said hesitantly, "You guys wouldn''t want to ask him to propose marriage for your apprentice." "Then when you go, write your suicide note, or else you will be killed as soon as you open your mouth in front of Venerable Void Spirit." Ning Dao joked. "Is it so domineering?" Xu Fan asked. "Two have been killed, do you think there are?" "You don''t really plan to go." Ning Dao said in shock. At this time, Xu Fan was thinking about another question. He wondered if his apprentice could wait a few hundred million minutes, for example, to propose marriage after 8,000 years. "Yeah." Xu Fan nodded. "Uh, before the first elder goes, can you finish refining my Taoist spirit sword?" Ning Dao said embarrassedly, as long as Xu Fan rushes to Void Spirit Venerable dare to make it Die Xu Fan. "........." "I know the situation, let me go back and think about it." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he left the Presbyterian Church headquarters. in the underground space. "Isn''t this a problem for me," Xu Fan said. Although this matter is nonsense, Xu Fan has to bite the bullet and propose a marriage, so he can''t let his unlucky father go. Xu Fan understood Li Xingci''s temper. Since he said it, he just wanted to marry Su Rantian back sincerely. Don''t ask why, it''s a man''s responsibility to ask, and to be a master. But then when Xu Fan calmed down and sorted out the matter, he realized that he had tricked himself. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 244： Piglet spoiled by cabbage "Although she is a rich woman, we still want the card face of the Yinlingmen." "The dowry must be in place." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. The expression on his face was like that of a hard-working old father who raised his little pig, and when he invited the cabbage, he must make a good outfit to indicate to others that our little pig is qualified to provide the best cabbage. As for Su Rantian''s father''s affairs, he has automatically ignored it. Your temper is grumpy, and your cabbage has also been humiliated by my little pig. This is a fact. If you want to kill my apprentice. If it''s a big deal, let''s hide for a while, and talk about it when we can beat you. At this time, a sword light appeared in the distance. Ning Dao''s figure appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Brother Ning isn''t on standby at the Presbyterian Council?" Xu Fan asked. "No, you will be blessed. I think I only need to deal with Master at the Presbyterian Church." "Elder, your four apprentices are not doing anything to fellow Daoist Su, right?" Ning Dao looked at Xu Fan and asked. "The angle of your question is very strange. Why can''t it be what Elder Su did to my apprentice?" "After all, my apprentice is in the Nascent Soul stage, so what kind of ill will he have towards a fusion stage?" Xu Fan said. "My apprentice''s innocence is gone." Xu Fan said later. "Ah, how can a woman be stronger than a man?" Ning Dao couldn''t react for a while. "........." "You don''t know the stories of those female cultivators who practiced some kind of double cultivation evil." Xu Fan raised his eyebrows. Xu Fan has to admit to you, in this world of this little X film, this world is more powerful than the previous world. He even used illusion to give male cultivators in the world an unprecedented experience. And that sitcom, Xu Fan who watched it called him a good guy. "Are you talking about Bai Ling''s story?" Ning Dao said casually. "Connoisseur, it''s the most classic movie right out of the box, a role model for my generation." Xu Fan said hehe. "But I still like Xiaorou, who was forced to double cultivation, this photo stone." "Cough, the elders forgot our conversation above, let''s talk about serious things." Ning Dao said seriously. "Void Spirit Venerable has been in this world for almost 10,000 years. If the information I get is good, there will be at most 200 years, and then Ethereal Venerable will fly to the Immortal Realm." "Or let''s wait." Ning Dao said. "It''s not good, it''s not that the most precious thing for Venerable Void Spirit is Elder Su. I didn''t see the bid for my treasure before ascending. It''s a pity." Although Xu Fan said so, but the expression in his eyes was very moving. obvious. "Before the Great Elder goes, it''s best to leave a suicide note." Ning Dao said. "I must die, there is no way to ease it." Xu Fan said with a frown. "No, the people who proposed marriage in the past were shot to death by Venerable Void Spirit." Ning Dao shook his head and said. "So decisive, are you not afraid that his daughter will not be able to marry in the future?" At this time, Xu Fan received another message from Li Xingci in the magic weapon of communication. "Master, wait for Tian''er to tell her master before you go!" "Is it so reckless as a teacher?" Xu Fan said with a frown. However, Xu Fan''s heart slowly calmed down. Although the marriage proposal had been resolved, there was still the matter of the dowry, which made Xu Fan a little troubled. "Hey, this is the trouble of Gao''s marriage." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan turned his eyes to the underground space, where the demon starship was stored. "Otherwise, think of a way in advance to get this monster starship ready. It''s not ashamed to be a dowry." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Brother Ning Dao, you said that using this star boat as a betrothal gift is not good enough." Xu Fan asked. "Go on, that''s just too good." "This betrothal gift is enough to marry the Mahayana Venerable, Great Elder, do we have a star boat in the Hidden Spirit Gate?" Ning Dao said in surprise. "Hey, guess what." Xu Fan said with a smile. After the two chatted for a while, Ning Dao facilitated Xu Fan''s farewell and returned to Linsen Xiancheng. Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard, and before he could enter the meditation practice, a wave of miraculous power spread throughout the Hidden Spirit Sect. "I succeeded!" The excited cries of the sand sculptures resounded throughout the Hidden Spirit Gate. Xu Fan''s figure also appeared on the Refinement Peak. "Meet the Great Elder." Several disciples headed by Lei Ren saluted. "Well, what exciting new achievements does Elder Sha have?" Xu Fan asked. He didn''t rush into the sand sculpture refining room. This is the most basic respect for a refiner. "Elder, come in," said a voice from the sand sculpture refining room. "it is good." Xu Fan walked into the refining room. The sand sculpture in the refining room, which had not been out for several years, looked very sloppy, and his whole body exuded a greasy smell, except for the pair of clear and firm eyes. In front of the sand sculpture is a one-meter-square bronze-colored metal block. "Senior Brother Sha has researched the Dao-level alloy formula." Xu Fan said, looking at the metal block with different fluctuations in front of him. "Yes, thank you for the guidance of the elders, otherwise I''m afraid I will not be able to advance to the master of refining in my life." After the sand sculpture was excited, his eyes were full of tiredness. "I have already given the recipe to the grapes. You should study this Dao-level alloy first. I can''t stand it anymore. I need to go to sleep to recover my mind." The sand sculpture said with a tired face. "Brother Sha, let''s go, I''ll study this Dao-level alloy first." Xu Fan said impatiently. The sand sculpture turned into a light and shadow, and flew towards him, leaving Xu Fan alone in the refining room. "Grape, let me see the recipe." Xu Fan said. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Earth spirit sand, heavy hill red copper, sky broken crystal, thousand refining spirit iron, cloud......" After Xu Fan looked at the formula and simulated it, he looked at the alloy in front of him with a strange expression and said, "It seems that it is useless other than replacing and upgrading the puppet material and serving as the armor of the sea boat." "Using something to refine a Taoist tool, the power is not as good as that, a high-quality tool." Xu Fan used the Five Elements Spirit Fire to get down a small piece of alloy and began to refine and burn it. "Grape, test the data of this alloy." Xu Fan said. "obey" A tool puppet took the alloy that Xu Fan got. A larger piece of alloy was taken down by Xu Fan and brought into the underground space. Ten days later, Xu Fan was a little stunned when he saw the data in his hand. "The plan to manufacture the Starship battleship has not yet begun, and the materials are in place in advance." Xu Fan said with a smile. After several days of testing, Xu Fan found that this alloy was the most suitable material for the hull of sea boats and star boats. As for other aspects, the performance is very general, and the only use is to act as the main material of the puppet, so that it can barely refine the puppet of the virtual level. At this time, after the sand sculpture woke up, it went directly to the underground space. "Elder, how about this alloy, can you refine a Taoist weapon?" "When I fell asleep, I had a nightmare. I dreamed that the Taoist tool made from this alloy was not as good as a treasure." Sand Sculpture said. Xu Fan was stunned, when did your dream come true? "One good news and one bad news, Brother Sha wants to hear which one." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Bad news." The sand sculpture said without hesitation. "Senior Brother Sha''s dream is very heavy, and the Taoist weapon made from this alloy is really not as good as a treasure." Xu Fan said. "I..." The sand sculpture''s expression instantly became unhappy. "It seems that my formula still needs to be modified." The sand sculpture said in a low voice. The sand sculpture said and walked out, preparing to return to the refining room to continue fighting. "Hey, Senior Brother Sha didn''t listen to the good news." Xu Fan said. "Needless to say, it must be the words of the first elder who comforted me. My sand sculpture can still stand up to the Lord." "Don''t go, sit down and listen to what I tell you." Xu Fan said. "Does Senior Brother Sha still remember the floating sky boat of our Quetianmen before?" Xu Fan asked. "Remember, what''s wrong." Sand Sculpture asked. "I''ve also researched the Dao-level alloy above, what''s wrong." "The alloy developed by Senior Brother Sha is even better than the main material of the floating sky boat." "By optimizing it, it can be used as the main material of Xingzhou." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Really!" The sand sculpture exclaimed in surprise. A jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is a secret map for the manufacture of a sea boat. If Senior Brother Sha''s alloy is used as the main body, it is at least a generation stronger than the overall data of the floating boat." Xu Fan said. The design of this sea boat was designed by Xu Fan who asked Grape to use his idle computing power. The sand sculpture looked at the jade slip in Xu Fan''s hand with glowing eyes, and then got a signal from Xu Fan, took it directly, and began to study. This study is one day. When the sand sculpture woke up, Xu Fan was eating next to him. "It turns out that the core psionic power source of the sea boat is designed like this." The sand sculpture exclaimed, and a major problem that troubled him was solved. "Is this sea boat designed by the Great Elder?" Sand Sculpture asked. "That''s it." Xu Fan said, he made the grapes himself, and the grapes deduced the design of the sea boat. If the middle link is thrown away, then the design of the sea boat was designed by himself. "Can the first elder teach me?" The sand sculpture said and was about to kneel down to worship. Xu Fan quickly controlled the sand sculpture with his spiritual power, preventing the sand sculpture from being a teacher. In the world of immortality, both alchemists and alchemists can have multiple masters at the same time. "Senior Brother Sha, you are killing me." Xu Fan said, thinking to himself, don''t become a master of sand sculptures. "We communicate on an equal footing, and it''s easy to say anything if we don''t go to a teacher," Xu Fan said. "Alright then," said the sand sculpture regretfully. "Since I became a refiner, I wanted to refine a sea boat like a floating boat." "At that time, my master said that if you want to refine the floating sky boat, you must not only have the ability to refine the craft, but also the craftsman who designed the floating sky boat." "Elder, if I learn this skill, I will be able to fulfill the dream I made when I was a child." Sand Sculpture said sincerely. "Senior Brother Sha, we have nothing to do with each other, these are trivial matters." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, with the current financial resources of our sect, can we gather the materials for the sea boat in this jade slip?" Sand Sculpture asked. "That''s not just a matter of words." Xu Fan said boldly. After completing several orders for Taoist tools, his small treasury began to become rich, and it was more than enough to gather materials for a set of sea boats. "Can that allow me to refine this sea boat?" The sand sculpture saw that the time was ripe and planned to fulfill his childhood wish. Xu Fan looked at Sha Sculpture''s frantic eyes, nodded and said, "Yes, but Senior Brother Yi Sha''s Jin Dan period''s cultivation is a little bit worse." "It''s okay, after the successful refining of the Taoist tool, the feedback will make up for my cultivation, and within three months at most, I will be able to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage." Sand Sculpture said. "Hey, that''s not right, why is the first elder still in the golden core stage? According to the feedback obtained by the Dao tool refined by the first elder, it is estimated that it is enough to advance to the **** transformation stage." Then the sand sculpture wondered. "........." Xu Fan felt uncomfortable in an instant, feeling a little unwilling to speak. "Uh, don''t care about these details, since Senior Brother Sha wants to refine the sea boat, then I will let Pang Fu purchase the raw materials." "In addition, Brother Sha has to find a place to refine the sea boat." Xu Fan''s words quickly drew the sand sculpture''s attention. "Find it, it''s a thousand miles northwest of the main peak, and that canyon is just right for refining a boat." The sand sculpture began to get excited when he talked about refining the boat. "That''s fine, I''ll let Grape help you transform it in a while," Xu Fan said. "That''s fine." Then the sand sculpture asked the technical questions of the sea boat refining in the jade slip, and Xu Fan patiently answered them one by one. It was like this until three days later, when the Zongmen came to visit, the two stopped technical exchanges. In the welcoming room of the main peak, Xu Fan looked at the spring-faced Venerable Qianling and the puppet carrying the grape clone next to him. "This is the share and rent that Xingzhou has harvested during this period of time." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Xu Fan took the space ring and handed it to the puppet next to him without checking it. "Looking at Venerable Spring Breeze, have you met something good?" Xu Fan said with a smile. In fact, he knew in his heart that the Xingzhou controlled by the grapes used by Venerable Qianling destroyed two smuggled monster warships, and finally returned Captured a complete monster battleship of the Monster Race. Venerable Qianling was also fiercely angry in the circle controlled by their Venerable Xingzhou. "Haha, I won''t say it, Elder Xu should know." "Not much to say, I will know when the first elder sees the dividend." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Now, the puppet in his hand has caused many venerables to spy on him, but he does the work of the secrecy country strictly. "Haha, thank you Venerable for giving me the opportunity to make a fortune." Xu Fan laughed. "Thank you, thank you, UU reading This is what it should be." "But I came here this time in the hope that the Great Elder can help me strengthen the artifact spirit contained in this puppet." "I found that after the puppet encountered more than two star boats, the operation of the puppet obviously couldn''t keep up." "When I destroyed the three monster star boats, I almost got hit." Venerable Qianling said, since he had this puppet that could help him control the star boat, he seemed to have gone down a strange path. "........." Xu Fan was speechless. Your operation is quite good, and the requirements are quite high. "How do you want to strengthen it?" Xu Fan asked. "Replace the artifact spirit in this puppet with the big artifact spirit in your sect." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 245： Blind box provided by Zhengfeng As soon as Xu Fan heard this, he suspected that this product was not here to smash the scene. "Maybe it''s not as good as your esteemed wish. I, the artifact that manages the sect, is not for sale," Xu Fan said. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Qian Ling was very calm, as if he had expected Xu Fan to say so. "I haven''t seen the reward I gave to Elder Xu, so you might as well take a look at it," said Venerable Qianling. Xu Fan took the space ring and started to check it. When Xu Fan saw what was in the space ring, he called out, "Fuck." "I originally planned to buy this item from the Heavenly Alchemy Sect, but then I thought that you would like it, so I simply gave it to the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, he always put Xu Fan in the same position to treat him, and gave him the right answer. Some respect. At this time, Xu Fan remembered a sentence, everything in this world is valuable. "How far does the first elder want this artifact spirit to reach?" Xu Fan asked. The opposite side offered a reasonable price, and he would seriously ask the customer''s requirements. "One enemy is not too much." Venerable Qian Ling rubbed his hands in anticipation. "Haha, it''s not a problem to have one enemy against ten thousand." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The Great Elder is not kidding me again." Venerable Qianling said in surprise. "His Holiness made a joke for me first. At most, I can barely beat ten. As for one enemy, the Venerable thinks too much." Xu Fan said, joking, are all the fools on the opposite side, even if it is Grape who goes to battle in person Can''t do it. When the computing power reaches a certain level, it will not be able to play any role. "Okay, please rest for a while, Venerable, and I''ll come when I go." Xu Fan brought the puppet carrying the grape avatar into the underground space. At this time, the body of the grapes began to be inexplicably restless. "Grape, you can strengthen your clone by three times the original size," Xu Fan said. "Master, strengthening the clone like this will hurt my origin." Grape said. "It''s okay, just upgrade later, and the upgrade materials are ready for you." "If you don''t want to, I will use this material to fill you in a brother." Xu Fan said. At this time, the puppet carrying Grape''s clone took the initiative to walk in front of Grape. "The estimated strengthening time, five minutes, please wait a moment." Grape''s voice contained a hint of compromise. Five minutes later, Xu Fan appeared in front of Venerable Qianling with an ordinary puppet in the Spirit Transformation stage. "Senior, this artifact spirit has been strengthened, and this puppet has replaced you with a spirit transformation stage, which is quicker than the previous one." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Can this puppet control the Xingzhou now to fight ten against one?" Venerable Qianling asked. "Yes, don''t worry, Venerable can find a chance to try it." "Then is this puppet the kind that can be disassembled?" Venerable Qianling asked. "What do you mean?" Xu Fan said stunned. "That''s it." Venerable Qianling stretched out a finger and clicked in the air, and the limbs of the god-transforming puppet were directly broken. Then he said: "It''s like this, can it be assembled?" "........." Is this feature important? At this time, the puppet limbs that were originally separated. Slowly squirming, returning to the original flavor. The puppet that fell to the ground slowly stood up. "Okay, I can rest assured now." Venerable Qianling said with satisfaction while looking at the familiar formula. Outside the gate of Hidden Spirit Sect, Xu Fan waved goodbye to Venerable Thousand Spirit Sect. "If there is no accident, Venerable Qianling should go to Tianlianzong." Xu Fan said with a smile, how can you just upgrade the software, and the hardware must keep up. At this time, Xu Fan received a message from Xu Yuexian. "Master, the tenth ring has been stolen, what will happen next?" Looking at the information, Xu Fan laughed, that Zhengfeng, who gathered ten rings, could summon a mysterious Shentong. At this time, Xu Yuexian was shopping with Xu Gang and Xiao Xi. Although the ring was stolen, the ring on his brother''s body was still there. "Brother, why hasn''t your ring been stolen?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously. "This is the space ring newly refined by Master. It has the function of preventing theft." Xu Gang said. At this moment, a fart sounded from afar. Zheng Feng, who made a fart sound, was stunned and wanted to leave this area, so he activated his spiritual power. ''Porphy~~~'' There was a louder fart sound than just now, and the fart waves spurting out from under Zhengfeng''s **** even collapsed the houses in the distance. A familiar stench came. "Should you hear that fart?" Xu Yuexian laughed when she saw Xu Fan''s news, she knew that the fart must have come from the wind. This kind of thing, only the master can come up with. At this time, a chapter map appeared in Xu Yuexian''s communication magic weapon. The top is the location of the positive wind. There were a few more farts in the distance, and then it seemed that Zhengfeng had discovered the trick. The fart had not been heard, but the location of the grapes was still there. "Master, what''s the reason for this fart?" Xu Yuexian asked in a message. "You don''t understand, it''s a magical power like curse karma. Now as long as the positive wind motivates the spiritual power, it will make a fart sound." "I assure the teacher that it is not the Mahayana Venerable who majored in the cause and effect of the curse, and this curse will never be broken." "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuexian replied with a smile. At this time, Xu Yuexian suddenly thought of something, and sent a message to a deputy hall master of Tianluo Temple. After receiving the reply, Xu Yuexian showed a surprised expression on her face. "Now Zhengfeng''s reward is so high." Xu Yuexian looked at the highest reward for three Taoist weapons. Obviously, Zhengfeng has offended many people during this time. Seeing this bounty, Xu Yuexian put out the thought that he would stay at the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Little sister, what''s the matter?" Xu Gang asked. He knew that the righteous wind who stole her sister''s space ring was the sound of the Master Bureau starting to close the net just now. "It''s okay, my space ring is back." Xu Yuexian looked at the communication magic weapon and said to the light spot that was slowly moving outside the fairy city. "That''s right, the Demon Suppression Star in the sky is ready and ready to attack at any time." Xu Gang said. "Well, I know, brother, you go shopping with your sister-in-law first, and I''ll come when I go." Xu Yuexian said. "Be careful." "it is good." Xu Yuexian ran towards the direction marked on the map. At this time, Zheng Feng''s expression was extremely frightened, and he knew that this time he was planted again. "It turns out that the space rings that were stolen in the past have cursed magical powers. Why didn''t they notice it at the beginning?" Zhengfeng said regretfully. At this moment, Zhengfeng once again felt the terror of the master named Sister Zhang Meimei. Now he doesn''t dare to mobilize a little spiritual power, for fear of attracting the attention of others, and the original appearance that has not changed has returned to the original appearance. "Leave Xiancheng first, and then find a way to find Zhang Meimei to contact this curse." Zhengfeng said unwillingly, this curse magical power, he felt much worse than the last stench. When approaching the city gate, under Zhengfeng''s buttocks, a powerful force spurted out without any conscription, and there were unknown objects like raindrops. "What''s this smell? It smells so bad." "He put that fart just now." "Why is this person so disgusting?" At this time, the bottom of Zhengfeng''s buttocks has been dyed yellow. Zheng Feng looked at the person discussing him with a livid face, his face was very livid. At this time, the soldiers guarding Xiancheng rushed over. Looking at the soldiers flying in the sky in the distance, Zheng Feng was furious, and without paying attention to his face, he directly urged his spiritual power to rotate his body technique and flew out of the city. ''Porphy~Porphy~Porphy......'' A series of deafening farts resounded throughout Xiancheng, and the farts slowly flew into the distance. Xu Yuexian felt the stench in the air behind the city gate. "Could it be that the master was also brought by Kailing, and he had that kind of hobby." Xu Yuexian said. As soon as he left the immortal city, Xu Yuexian disappeared on the spot and rushed in the direction of Zhengfeng''s departure. At this time, Xu Yuexian suddenly received an unfamiliar message in her communicator. "Little girl, I admit it. In the canyon 30,000 miles north of the giant rock immortal city, I will accompany you to steal your space ring." Seeing this news, Xu Yuexian sneered: "It''s too late to admit it now." At this time, Zhengfeng, which was originally 1,000 kilometers away from Xiancheng, suddenly moved to 30,000 kilometers away. "Three caves of rabbit cunning, it is indeed a positive trend." Xu Yuexian said that she sacrificed a streamlined fully enclosed flying boat and flew towards the destination 30,000 miles away. At the same time, in a canyon, Zheng Feng reluctantly looked at his savings for so many years, and sighed: "If you come out and mix, you will have to pay it back sooner or later." This time Zhengfeng didn''t have any luck in his heart. He really wanted to make a deal with Zhang Meimei and let him touch the curse on him. For this reason, even if he took out all his net worth, it would not be an exaggeration. Because of this, he was caught at the key point. As a **** thief, he farted from time to time. What''s the matter? He farted as soon as he mobilized his spiritual power. . Not long after, Xu Yuexian''s figure appeared above the canyon. "Zhengfeng, let''s meet when you come out." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. ''Porphy~~'' Zhengfeng reluctantly responded to Xu Yuexian with a fart. "Little girl, this time I admit it, how can you let me go." "It turns out that I stole your space ring, and I will pay you back ten times." Zheng Feng said, and then he farted again. When he found that he was upset, he would also fart. Xu Yuexian directly added a layer of air shield to herself to block the stench that came over. "Ten times, the beauty you think, wants to touch the curse on your body and take out all your worth." Xu Yuexian said with a sneer. "Okay, if you want you to make an oath of heaven, why don''t I take out all my net worth." Zhengfeng said with gritted teeth. "The oath of heaven, you think too much." After Xu Yuexian finished speaking, she looked at the sky, and then a shock rod fell directly from the sky and exploded. In an instant, the entire canyon fell under this violent fluctuation. Afterwards, Xu Yuexian''s body found that he fainted and passed Zhengfeng, and was directly sealed in a special coffin for forbidden spirits, which was specially built for Zhengfeng when Xu Fan was bored. The Tianluo Temple branch of the Giant Stone Immortal City, this time the Lord of the Fu Palace directly sent the reward to the Giant Stone Immortal City with the reward. "Don''t let Zhengfeng run away this time." Xu Yuexian said after accepting the reward. "This time, I will be watching Ye Zhengfeng. He will never run away." The deputy hall master of Tianluo Palace said while looking at Zhengfeng in the coffin and gritted his teeth. He was in charge of this incident last time, but he was negligent and let Zhengfeng run away. For this reason, he was responsible for all the rewards that had been given to Xu Yuexian. "You said the same thing last time." Xu Yuexian said with a frown. "Not this time. I have informed the three Mahayana Venerables who are mainly offering rewards. This time we will not transfer to the headquarters, but will directly trade here." The deputy hall master said with a smile, "Ok," Xu Yuexian walked out of the Tianluo Palace with the reward satisfied. "This time I know what a wave of fat is." Xu Yuexian said, looking at the large bag of space rings in her hand, These are all space rings found from Zheng Feng. At this time, Xu Yuexian, who was carrying a huge sum of money, was a little uneasy. She quickly contacted Xu Gang to gather at the teleportation center. Outside the Giant Stone Immortal City Transmission Center, Xu Gang looked at the restless Xu Yuexian and asked, "What''s wrong." "Go back to the sect first." Xu Yuexian didn''t say much, and took Xu Gang and Xiao Xi directly into the teleportation array. Three days later, the three of them finally returned to the Yinling Gate. At this time, Xu Yuexian''s flustered feeling slowly calmed down. "What''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, we have made a fortune." Xu Yuexian took out a large bag of space rings and fell directly in front of Xu Fan. "These are all space rings that Zhengfeng has stolen and have not yet deciphered." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Really?" Xu Fan then took a space ring, bypassed the seal on it, and took out the contents. In an instant, Xu Fan''s small courtyard was filled with all kinds of debris. There are spirit stones, kung fu jade slips, treasures, medicinal pills, and some daily necessities of the original owner. At this time, Xu Fan saw a photo stone that he was familiar with. Seeing this, Xu Fan suddenly became interested, feeling like opening a large blind box. Xu Fan summoned dozens of tool puppets to sort various items. "Okay, now the matter of Zhengfeng has been resolved, Yuexi, you continue to take your sister-in-law to walk your eldest brother." Xu Fan ordered. "Okay, can you give me a hexagram before leaving, I was a little uneasy when I came back." Xu Yuexian said. "Uneasy." Xu Fan''s expression became serious, this matter can be big or small. "Wait a minute Xu Fan''s hands appeared six treasured copper coins, and a drop of blood came out directly from Xu Yuexian''s finger, turning into a blood mist attached to the copper coins. He threw the copper coin gently into the sky, and then left it on the ground in an irregular shape. Xu Fan looked at the hexagram displayed on the copper coins on the ground, touched his chin and said, "Juxian loses money, this hexagram is so strange." "Juxian loses money, what does this mean?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously. "Simply put, the immortal way is successful, but there is no intention to gather wealth. It is useless no matter how much wealth you accumulate." "This hexagram is very clear, but this situation is a bit strange." "I can''t think of anything that would make you form such a hexagram." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 246： Crystal Spider "Master, could it be that Zhengfeng escaped again?" Xu Yuexian thought for a while and said. "That''s for the future. Zhengfeng won''t be able to escape for a while." "Besides, your cause and effect are over." Xu Fan said, and then as if he thought of something, he let Xu Yuexian do what he should do, as long as there is no catastrophe in the hexagram. After Xu Yuexian left, Xu Fan couldn''t wait to look at the pile of space rings on the table. "The feeling of drawing a lottery is coming up." Xu Fan said excitedly, rubbing his hands together, he liked to open such blind boxes since he was a child. A slightly pink space ring floated in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan easily broke the mark on the space ring. "This should be a female nun''s space ring." Xu Fan looked at the pink space ring and said. At this time, a subtle force of cause and effect appeared, entwining towards Xu Fan. "The power of cause and effect is still difficult for me." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a trace of karmic fire ignited on his body, which then offset the power of cause and effect. "It seems that this female cultivator also has a body of luck protection." Xu Fan said and began to explore the things in the space ring. Many spiritual treasures appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Most of them are magic weapons such as jewelry and skirts, as well as some skin care and moisturizing whitening elixir. "Sure enough, women like this kind of thing." At this time, Xu Fan saw a pink apron. He slowly stretched out his slightly trembling hand and picked up the apron. "This world of immortal cultivation is also progressing, why do you still use this kind of thing?" An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of Xu Fan''s mouth, resisting the urge to take it to his nose and sniff it. Xu Fan still couldn''t do such a wretched thing. "But the material feels really comfortable to the touch." At this time, with the appearance of an escape light in the distance, Xu Fan quickly put down the apron in his hand, picked up an array magic weapon and began to study it. "Master, I have thought about whether I will enter the legendary secret realm of traveling merchants. That is, I can use the spirit stones to exchange everything I need." Xu Yuexian, who went back and forth, said. At this time, there were already tool puppets in the yard and began to classify the things in the storage space ring, and the pink apron was immediately put away by the tool puppet. Fortunately, the response was fast, and it was almost impossible to guarantee the evening. "The hexagram shows bankruptcy, you are a fairy, not this." Xu Fan said seriously. "Okay." Xu Yuexian said. "Master, I put three Dao artifacts in the treasure house, you can see if it helps our sect." Xu Yuexian said. "Grape has already reported it just now, and I will strengthen the Ten Thousand Scales Shield and Thousand Soul Orb for you." "You can use it when you are in the Void Refinement Stage. As for the remaining Soul Destroyer Gun, I will equip you with a Void Refinement Stage puppet equipment." Xu Fan said casually. Now with Xu Fan''s net worth, prostituting a few Taoist weapons for free is not as happy as before. "Thank you Master." "Just go out if you have nothing to do, don''t bother opening the blind box for the teacher." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Okay." Xu Yuexian''s figure disappeared. After seeing Xu Yuexian disappear, Xu Fan rolled away the space ring on the table with a wave and came to the underground space. "Now you can open the blind box with peace of mind," Xu Fan said. As the space rings were cracked one by one, the expression on Xu Fan''s face became more and more dull. All around Xu Fan are some ordinary treasures and exotic treasures, and the rest are personal belongings and medicine pills. "There''s nothing new at all." "That''s right wind too, what are you doing just stealing these cultivators in the Nascent Soul period, do you have a lot of oil and water?" "Even those female nuns you stole less, that''s enough." Xu Fan said and opened another space ring. After seeing the contents of this space ring, Xu Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into an amazing light. I saw that the space ring was full of shadow stones, most of which were the shadow stones of the shallow illusion. Only a few of the photo-taking stones have mysterious and clear-colored array stripes on the surface, which are extremely mysterious. "It turned out to be the Soul Illusion Photo Stone. These are not for sale in the Holy Land of Hehuan. I didn''t expect to meet them here." Xu Fan said excitedly. It''s like a serious man who picked up a USB flash drive full of seeds. It must be false to say that he is not curious. Xu Fan took those not-for-sale items and called out one of them to see what was inside. Just then, the grapevine''s warning sound suddenly sounded. "Master, master, the base of the demon spirit world has been attacked by the crystal spiders!" Grape spoke several times faster than usual. "Earth Crystal Spider, are there any monsters above the fusion stage level?" Xu Fan hurriedly asked. "No, the highest level is the Divine Transformation Stage, but the Earth Crystal Spider''s combat power is extremely powerful, and half of the battle puppets have been damaged." "Don''t take any measures, stick to it for a maximum of four hours." Grape said quickly. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was a picture of a goblin spider attacking the base. Countless pure white earth crystal spiders rushed towards the battle puppets at the base, and countless spider silks slid across the base, cutting the base puppets. "Don''t say it, these white and bright spiders are really cute." Xu Fan said looking at the crystal spider. "Grape, authorize you to mobilize half of the high-level puppets from Yinling Island, and I will support you with a Wuling Ming monkey." Xu Fan said. At this time, on the Hidden Spirit Island, hundreds of God Transformation stage heavy armor puppets, one refining virtual stage puppet, and a Wuling Ming monkey quickly passed through the teleportation array and entered the underground base of the demon spirit world. "Grape, you control the puppet to defend the treasure house of the underground base, and I will kill the leader of the crystal spider." Xu Fan said that he used the earth escape magical power to enter the soil layer, like a fish in the sea, and escaped towards the place where the battle was most intense in the distance. "Earth crystal spiders, this kind of race that is not well-known in the demon spirit world, should not be so powerful." Xu Fan looked at an earth crystal spider at the Nascent Soul stage and directly used the spider web to use the secret method of the demon clan to destroy more than a dozen units of yuan. Baby-level puppets are strangled to pieces. At this time, the Nascent Soul puppet has been controlled by grapes, and the basic combat power is not weak at all, but the secret method of the crystal spider is too incomprehensibleGrape, let the magic puppet stand at the forefront and cast it together Fire Blade Rotating Heaven Magical Powers. "Xu Fan instructed the grapes as he shuttled through the soil. "clear." With the control of grapes, the battle situation slowly reversed. And Xu Fan also discovered the leader of the crystal spider. "An earth crystal spider in the God Transformation stage, interesting, grab it back and study it," Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan controlled the Five Spirit Monkeys and rushed directly at the crystal spider. The body of the Wuling Ming Monkey lit up with earth-colored auras, and a line of earth turned into a rock was attached to the Wuling Ming Monkey and transformed into a twenty-meter-high rock giant that appeared behind the God Transformation Stage Earth Crystal Spider. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 247： The underground base of the demon world was destroyed Just when Wuling Ming Monkey rushed towards the crystal spider, he found a sneer on the humanized face of the crystal spider. Xu Fan suddenly felt that this matter was not easy. You, a little spider in the spirit-transforming stage, are not afraid to see a five-spirit monkey as big as me. "Five Spirit Monkeys in the Spirit Transformation Stage, today''s food is yours." The voice of a tyrannical little girl sounded. "???" Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at the one-meter-long god-transforming earth crystal spider in front of him, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Saying the most ruthless words and being beaten the most, this is the first time I have ever met such a monster. A giant rock hand suddenly appeared at the foot of the god-transforming earth crystal spider. Just when he was about to pinch the crystal spider, the world was shrouded in endless spider silks that were several times thinner than hair. Then began to strangle the space in this area. ''Thorn~~'' The rock giant transformed by the Wuling Ming Monkey was cut into pieces before he even started. Then the one-meter-long Earth Crystal Spider quickly ran to the place where the Wuling Ming Monkey was cut, and began to look for pieces of meat. "Hey, where did the meat go." The crystal spider made a little girl''s voice, rummaging through the pieces on the ground while talking. A big rock hand suddenly pinched the crystal spider. "The meat is here, I don''t know if you are alive to eat it." Xu Fan said with a smile. I saw a rock giant transformed into a five-spirited monkey that stretched out by pinching the hand of the crystal spider, and his eyes were looking at the crystal spider playfully. "Listen to your voice, you went out hunting before you were an adult, aren''t your family worried?" Xu Fan''s voice contained a hint of killing intent. Grape reported just now that the invasion of the crystal spiders has basically been suppressed, but the treasure houses of several peripheral spirit stones have been taken away by the crystal spiders. The original puppets of the underground base were also damaged by 58%, and they were all cut into pieces, and the recycling value was not high. Years of hard work ruined more than half, Xu Fan certainly would not let go of the little spider in front of him. "You''d better let me go, or you''ll be finished when my mother-in-law comes." The Earth Crystal Spider looked like someone was above me. "Oh, I wonder if your mother will be sad when she sees your body." As Xu Fan said, he pinched the small earth crystal spider in front of him and said, "Don''t say it, you are so cute, I can''t bear to kill you." "Then you let me go. My mother is very powerful, and monkeys like you are one bite at a time." The little spider looked at the naked killing intent in the eyes of the rock giant, and his tone could not help weakening. "Dare to threaten me." A blade condensed by the Five Elements Spirit Fire appeared and slowly stabbed at the center of the Earth Crystal Spider''s eyebrows. "Then you should wait for your mother-in-law on the ground." Xu Fan said, and then controlled the blade to stab down. "Stinky monkey, go to hell, I have already remembered the smell of your soul." "When I reach the virtual refining stage, I will definitely eat you." The small crystal spider said and took a deep breath. Just when the blade was about to stab the goblin spider, a force of space appeared and took away the goblin spider. Xu Fan looked at the hand holding the small crystal spider and said helplessly, "It''s time to change the base." When Xu Fan controlled the crystal spider, he used his magical power to seal all the surrounding space. At this time, the space can still be broken, and at least the strength above the fusion period is required. The power of space just now is more like the power of space sealed by the demon clan of the great supernatural power in the small earth crystal spider, so Xu Fan decided to relocate the underground base of the demon spirit world just to be cautious. "Grape, move all the valuable things from the underground base back to the underground space of Yinling Island." "Open a new floor in the underground space for these things." "In addition, send a few teleportation arrays to the thick-armored honey badger clan, and first establish a sub-base underground for them." "Those backhands should also be activated." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he controlled the Five Spirit Monkeys and returned to the satellite island to continue practicing. He found that with the improvement of the Wuling Ming Monkey Exercise, he became more and more handy in controlling it. "Should we give some rewards to pangolins? After all, Wu Lingming Monkeys can make progress so quickly. Pangolins have contributed a lot." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Regarding the loss of the underground space in the Wanzhong Mountains, Xu Fan felt that it was not a big deal. Except for the puppet, he also lost some spiritual stones that provided energy for the puppet. The core treasure house is intact, and the contents in it can be brought back to Yinling Island. "The only pity is this place, less than one-fifth of it has been detected." "It will be difficult to find a place like the Wanzhong Mountain Range in the future." Xu Fan said regretfully. Although the Ten Thousand Layers Mountain Range is not too rich in resources, it is better than safety. There are many types of spiritual mines, just enough to meet the needs of building an underground base. With the evacuation of the underground base of the Demon Spirit Realm, the underground space of Yinling Island was also filled to the brim. The second floor of the underground space had not been fully developed, and the underground space could only be in this state. Xu Fan looked at the partners he had accumulated over the years, and sighed a little that time passed so quickly, and unknowingly, the underground base in the demon spirit world had been developed for several years. "These tool puppet production lines have just been merged and upgraded, and all the tool puppets at the base-building stage have been replaced with Jindan stage." "The battle puppet production line has been upgraded to the Nascent Soul period." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." Nowadays, the production lines of the puppets in the underground space of Yinling Island are being upgraded and constructed. The production lines for the God Transformation Stage heavy armored puppets and ordinary models of God Transformation Stage puppets have been initially established successfully and are being debugged on a small scale. The most important puppet production line in the refining stage is under construction. Relying on the Tao-level alloy formula researched by sand sculptures, the cost of making puppets in the refining stage is now several times lower. While Xu Fan was thinking about how to collect resources in the Demon Spirit World, Grape reported that the underground base in the Demon Spirit World had been attacked by a Mahayana crystal spider. All puppets in the underground base were destroyed. "All the spiritual mines and exotic treasures stored in the central treasury have been evacuated The puppets sent to deliver the teleportation disk to the thick-armored honey badger family have been delivered safely," Grape said. "Report the loss." Xu Fan said. "All the treasure houses storing spirit stones in the core area were invaded, and 43.46 million top-grade spirit stones were lost." "124,862 battle puppets were lost in the Nascent Soul period, 64 heavy-armor puppets were lost in the divine transformation period, 106 mining puppets were lost, and professional transport puppets were lost..." After listening to Grape''s report, Xu Fan secretly rejoiced that the order he issued was timely. If it was later, the core treasure house would not be able to be preserved. Then Xu Fan silently calculated the loss and found that it was not unacceptable. Looking at the closed teleportation formation, Xu Fan murmured, "Fortunately, I left behind a lot." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 248： Gold-devouring rat, mixed iron monkey The demon spirit world, outside the territory of the thick armored honeypot. No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger saw the tool puppet that escaped from the underground base. "What is the command from the master?" No. 1 thick-armored honey badger asked, wondering in his heart. In the past, orders were transmitted directly through voice transmission. Why did the puppet come this time, and he didn''t exchange anything. The tool puppet did not speak, took out a space treasure and handed it to No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger, and then handed a demon jade. "What happened?" No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger took Yaoyu and began to check the information inside. "The master''s base was actually destroyed by a group of spiders." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger''s expression became more and more serious. Later, seeing that the owner planned to open a small base under his territory and support the rise of their thick-armored honey badger clan, the expression of No. 1 thick-armored honey badger slowly returned to normal. "Master, rest assured, Number One will live up to your hopes." A good thing that can not only help the master, but also help the rise of its own race, the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger certainly likes it. At this time, in the thick armored honey badger''s territory, more than 10,000 meters, a team of digging puppets had dug a room, and then the teleportation circle was activated, and the ordinary puppets in the transformation period came out from the teleportation circle. This is the puppet that carries the grape avatar. It has changed into a vest and came to the demon world again. As soon as the god-turning stage puppet came out, hundreds of customized Yaozu space-based satellites were activated over the Wanzhong Mountains, and began to slowly move towards the thick-armored honey badger clan. At this time, the Wanzhong Mountains were 10,000 meters underground. A small goblin spider in the spirit-transforming stage followed behind a five-meter-long geocrystal spider. "Lord Mother, this underground space is just right for me to build a nest, can you give me this place?" The little Earth Crystal Spider said cautiously to its Lord Mother. Being able to call in the support of the mother-in-law, it has already been requested by luck. I don''t know if this request can be granted. "I want to come out alone and build my own nest before the fusion period." "Xiao Si, do you know that if other children say this, they will lose their right to live." "But as my most gifted child, forget it this time, I want to build my own nest, and I will talk about it after I grow up to the fit stage by my side." Six pairs of scarlet eyes stared at the small crystal spider, which contained endless brutality and killing intent. "Lord Mother, I know." The little crystal spider lowered his head and said. "This place is good, it''s very suitable for building a nest, and I don''t know which clan is behind those puppets." "Leave this place first. If there is no monster occupation in the future, then this place will be your lair." "Thank you, my lord." In the underground space of Yinling Island, Xu Fan watched the initial establishment of the base under the territory of the thick-armored honey badger clan. "Grape, check if there is any demon clan in the history of the demon clan that is good at forging and refining demon weapons, and finally exterminating the clan." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "There are the Gold-devouring Spirit Rat, the Diyan Clan, the Baixiang Clan, the Mixed Iron Monkey Clan,..." Grape reported a bunch of names. "The gold-devouring spirit mice and the mixed-iron monkeys are more suitable for the owner." "These two demon clans are the two clans with the highest achievement in the history of demon clan, and both have records of refining demon clan heavenly artifacts." The Celestial Artifacts of the Monster Race are equivalent to the Immortal Artifacts of the Human Race. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it were the images of the Gold-devouring Spirit Mouse and the Mixed Iron Monkey. "Children only make choices, I want them all." Xu Fan looked at it and said. "It just so happens that the gold-devouring spirit mouse family used to be an underground cave dweller, so let it continue to develop underground. In the future, all the puppets over there will appear in the image of gold-devouring spirit mice." "As for the mixed-iron monkey clan, first find a remote place to develop slowly." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "The gold-devouring spirit mouse clan will first rely on the thick-armored honey badger clan to develop underground." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, "It seems that I have to refine a younger brother for you." "......"Grape. This is not over. A map of the demon world at the core of the Wanzhong Mountains slowly unfolded in front of Xu Fan. "This area is equivalent to a continent of the human world, and there are four Mahayana Demon Venerables from the Demon Temple." "The small clans that are not in the mainstream account for 80%, and there are only five big clans with demon lords in charge." "There are four places similar to the Wanzhong Mountains, and there are places with relatively rich resources..." Xu Fan began to crack the blind box space ring while listening to Grape''s report. "There are many small clans who are not in the mainstream, so my dragon slaying technique can be used." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "It is theoretically possible, but it must be supported by top combat power." Grape said. "I know that there must be top combat power, but it takes time." Xu Fan said lightly. "Take your time and don''t rush. Even if the human and demon worlds are completely integrated, it will take thousands of years." Xu Fan said leisurely. According to his analysis of the situation, when the two worlds are completely integrated, there will be a war, but it is expected that no one can do anything about it. Xu Fan has heard Ning Dao''s views and analysis on the battle between the two realms. Although the overall strength of the monsters is stronger than that of the humans, the top combat power of the humans slightly overwhelms the monsters, and there is a Dinghai Shenzhen sitting in the human world, so the final victory must belong to the human world. human race. Xu Fan agrees with Ning Dao''s opinion. If nothing else, once he reaches the Mahayana stage, suppressing the demon clan is just a matter of waving his hand. I just don''t know if the demon clan can stand up to that time. At the same time, in the Tianlianzong, Venerable Qianling looked at the refitted starship with fiery eyes. "Sir Qianling, the psionic core of this starship has been installed, and the estimated speed is 1.5 times the original speed." "The two main guns have been debugged, but limited by the strength of the Xingzhou hull, the two main guns can be fired at most twice, and once more, the entire hull structure will be damaged." Venerable Qianling looked at the two refitted main guns and imagined the scene of the main gun salvo in his mind, and instantly felt that his whole soul was boiling. Clan battleship battle for a while. This time, he will hit ten! "Master Tie Ling, trouble you." Venerable Qian Ling said gratefully. "No thanks, the wreckage of your monster battleships is worth this price." Grandmaster Tie Ling said with a smile, and then he asked with a very kind attitude: "Do you want my Tianlianzong to refit the monster battleship you captured? one time." "After all, the battleships of the monster clan are still different from our human clan. Let us modify it, and you will have another star boat later." At this time, Venerable Qianling suddenly felt that his mouth was a bit cheap. Since he planned to give it to the Yinling Sect, why would he brag? Now, the entire Human Race Cultivation World knows that he has captured a monster battleship of the Monster Race. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 249： battle in the sky Venerable Qianling ignored the words of Grandmaster Tie Ling, took back the star boat, and then disappeared in place. "Master Tie Ling, I suddenly remembered an urgent matter and left first." Venerable Qianling''s voice echoed in the air. Looking at the place where Venerable Qianling disappeared, Grandmaster Tie Ling thought, "Is there anyone else in the human world who can refine and modify a starship?" In the realm of extreme sky, a star boat shuttled through a meteorite belt at an extremely fast speed. The huge hull was exceptionally flexible to avoid all the meteorites, and those that could not be avoided were also smashed by the secondary cannons on the star boat. "The Great Elder didn''t lie to me, your operational ability has really strengthened." Venerable Qianling said excitedly. "I don''t know what the effect would be if it was replaced by the Hidden Spirit Gate''s great artifact spirit." Venerable Qianling said with narrowed eyes. At this time, the grape clone, who usually does not speak easily, said: "Whether it is an individual or a star boat, he has a limit." "Even if a star boat is well-operated and dominated by a hundred star boats of the same level, it still cannot escape the fate of being destroyed." After listening to the words of the grape clone, Venerable Qianling pondered: "So I have ten such star boats, can I hit a hundred." At this time, the elder Qian Lingzong who was in the main control room rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes. The brain circuit of the Supreme Elder of their sect has always been novel. "This issue can be considered." As the Qianlingzong Xingzhou passed through the meteorite belt, a planet covered by the atmosphere appeared in front of everyone. "Hey, I''m lucky, I didn''t expect that the people in the meteorite belt could meet the planet. I don''t know if there are human races living there." Venerable Qianling said with interest. "Landed on that star." Venerable Qianling said. It is extremely lucky to find habitable stars in the Territory of Extreme Sky. Generally, this kind of planet has the existence of heavy treasures or ancient sect relics, and the value is very high. "Received." Grape clone said. The Qianlingzong Xingzhou on the inner side of the meteorite began to turn around and set off towards the star. At this moment, the star boat, which was flying smoothly, suddenly turned to one side, and a huge beam of light shot out from the inside of the star. Then the puppet''s hands turned into afterimages, and Zhou Zhouzhou frantically swayed from side to side. Dozens of beams of light passed through the edge of the star boat dangerously and dangerously, and only the Qianling Venerable would react quickly. "When attacked, the sword will evade." "If there are a few more concentrated light cannons on the opposite side, this Xingzhou will not be able to avoid it." The puppet''s calm voice reached the ears of everyone in the main control room. At this moment, through astrology, five spots of light appeared in the distant stars. "This is the monster battleship of the monster clan!" said the elder of the one-integration period. All the integrated elders in the main control room looked at Venerable Qianling, the meaning was obvious, and they felt retreating. Venerable Qianling looked at the five monster battleships in the distance, and the battle power in his eyes began to burn slowly. These existences that once made him fear, now he is no longer afraid. "What are you panicking, the Great Elder of Yinling Sect said that there is no problem with one dozen and five of the current artifact spirits." "In addition to the fact that our Xingzhou has just been strengthened, it is even easier to fight these five monster battleships." Venerable Qianling said confidently. "But on that star, there is still a light-gathering light cannon," said the elder of the one-integration period. "Don''t be afraid, the puppet will handle it." Venerable Qianling said confidently. "Puppet, is there a problem?" "You need to use the shadow technique to assist after each shelling, so that you can destroy the five behemoth battleships without injury." Grape clone said. Hearing Grape''s words, Venerable Qianling instantly became excited. "no problem." At this time, several spiritual lights flashed in the stars, and the beam of light attacked again, and was easily avoided by the Qianlingzong Xingzhou. A flash of light flashed from the Qianlingzong Xingzhou, and the Xingzhou was divided into two, and rushed towards the five monster battleships from the two wings. "The battle has begun, puppet, you cheer, if you can capture the complete monster battleship again, I will give you another master." Venerable Qianling said. At this time, inside the puppet carrying the grape avatar, a tiny teleportation array that can be ignored starts. A strange light flashed from the grape body far away on Yinling Island. "Behavior in favor of the owner detected." "Turn on remote support and start taking over the clone now." At this moment, the eyes of the puppet carrying the grape clone suddenly lit up. With the slight vibration of Xingzhou, the Xingzhou seemed to have changed a state, and rushed towards the monster battleship in the distance at the fastest speed. "The fastest speed?" Venerable Qianling frowned slightly, even if he was a vegetable, he knew that when Xingzhou was fighting at the highest speed, the computing power consumption was the largest. But then Xingzhou suddenly froze, leaving Venerable Qianling stunned for a while. He did not expect that the newly modified dual main guns would be used so quickly. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ On the light curtain of stargazing, two light spots erupted, which was a sign that the battleship was hit. "Amazing!" Everyone cheered when they saw the hit. "Double cannons, great!" "I didn''t expect the enhanced tool spirit operation to be so defiant." Venerable Qianling exclaimed. At this time, Xingzhou had a real swing, dodging dozens of beams of light on the stars, and then Xingzhou''s secondary artillery fired a salvo towards the flash points corresponding to the stars. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The star boat''s main gun steel was charged and fired again, targeting a huge meteorite on the way that the three behemoth battleships had to pass. At the moment when the main cannon hit the meteorite, Xingzhou''s second main cannon fired again. It just hit a behemoth battleship that was dodging. Looking at the shining points of light in the stargazing light curtain, Venerable Qianling''s aura has reached the peak. He has never been so excited as today, even when he was promoted to the Mahayana Ten Thousand Sect Celebration. "Pu Shan, inform the Council of Elders that a star with a monster battleship was found in the meteorite star belt area." "It is suspected that there are a large number of monsters hidden here, the number is unknown, and a large amount of support is requested." Venerable Qianling flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes. The shame is today. "Follow your orders," said the one-in-one-stage elder. At this time, the Human Race camp guarding the passage between the two realms, UU reading www.uukanshu. com separated a team of 30 star boats and set off towards the meteorite belt area through the portal of the extreme sky. At this time, Qianling Xingzhou was still fighting. When Xingzhou fired the eighth cannon, the battle ended. Looking at the giant beast battleship floating in the extreme sky in the star-gazing Aguang Curtain, everyone in the main control room looked at the puppet with shocked eyes. "As expected to be able to use one to ten operations, it is sharp." Venerable Qianling said. But when everyone saw the wreckage of the five giant beasts, they were once again shocked. Because these five behemoth battleships were all destroyed in the main control room, they were placed in the Tianlianzong, and after a little maintenance, one was a complete behemoth battleship. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 250： 0 The highlight moment of Venerable Spirit Chapter 252 The highlight moment of the Thousand Spirit Venerable As the five monster battleships of the monster race were destroyed, the concentrated light cannons on the stars launched a violent attack on the starship of Venerable Thousand Spirits. A dozen beams of light formed a large net in the extreme sky, and shot them towards the Thousand Spirit Sect Star Boat. "Damn it, the energy-gathering light cannon above the stars dares to play the yin. I just wanted to hide their strength and wanted to catch us by surprise." Looking at the beam of light, Venerable Qianling said disdainfully, after the stars I strengthened The boat and the tool spirit, how can you hit the big guns. At this time, Venerable Qianling is like a top-level kryptonite player in the game. Relying on his top-level equipment to beat the opponent down, he feels that he is doing well. At this time, the puppet controlled the star boat to avoid the attack of the concentrated light cannon, while relying on full firepower, continuously bombarded the cannon base on the star with the main cannon. Five hours later, the star finally quieted down. Xingzhou also came to the outside of the stars. "The four elders who came with me, the rest of the elders cooperated with puppets to operate Xingzhou to guard the stars. If the monster battleship escapes, they will be killed immediately." After speaking, Venerable Qianling teleported to the stars with the three elders in the integration period. internal. At this time, all the demon clan of the stars fell into panic. Among the stars, the only demon lord now wants to evacuate with the demon clan in the stars that are above the fusion period. "Qianling Hongzhong, town!!" ¡®Block~~~¡¯ A bell sounded like a bell in the depths of space, resounding throughout the stars. Numerous space runes form seals on the surface of the stars. "Thousands of Linghong Bells, the vitality of all things, the town." The second bell rang, and all the monsters in the entire star below the Mahayana period were all crawling on the ground. The figure of Venerable Qianling appeared above the demon who was about to escape. "I think I''m the one that can hide such a big star in the human world unknowingly." "Kunling Tu people, you want to give up the identity of a neutral race." "There are not many Mahayana demons in your clan now." At this moment, Venerable Thousand Spirits is like an aloof judge, as if every move is dominated by all the demon races in the entire star and shoots your life. "Your Highness, you misunderstood." "I was coerced by the demon clan, and it has nothing to do with my race." The Mahayana Demon Venerable of the Kunling Tu clan said hurriedly, with panic flashing in his eyes. "Yo, you said that, I joined a few good brothers of mine to destroy your clan, and it has nothing to do with me." Venerable Qianling looked at the Mahayana Demon Venerable lightly, and his icy eyes seemed to freeze the Mahayana Demon. Honorable soul. "This little respect is at the disposal of His Excellency, but please do not report it to the Human Race Presbyterian Council." Kuntu Spiritual Race Mahayana Demon Venerable said, and knelt down without dignity. After the entire star space is sealed, it knows its own destiny. In the face of the huge strength of the human race, the entire ethnic group has no chance to resist. As for resistance, it doesn''t want to be smashed into scum by the star boat outside the stars. looked at the Mahayana Demon Venerable of the Kuntu Spiritual Race who was kneeling below. "You were coerced by the other demon clan." Venerable Qianling said slowly. "Yes, the demon clan threatened me with the arrogance of my lineage and my source brothers, so I don''t want to be helpless." Mahayana Yaozun said hurriedly. "To be honest, if you were not a neutral race, you would be dead now." Venerable Qianling said coldly. In addition to the title of rookie in the star boat, Venerable Qianling also has the title of Invincible Venerable conferred by the Council of Elders, and his combat power ranks among the top 100 in the entire Human World. Dealing with a Yaozu Venerable who is not good at fighting is a little easier than starting the star boat. "I know." The Kuntu spirits knocked their heads to the ground. "Two choices. First, accept the soul search. If it is true, you will be enslaved in my Thousand Spirit Sect for thousands of years. If it is not true, you will die." "Second, let me kill you directly." Hearing the words of Venerable Qianling, the body of the Mahayana Demon Venerable of the Kuntu Spiritual Race began to tremble. "I''ll pick up the soul search." The Mahayana Demon Venerable said desolately, and he had to bow his head under the eaves. The Mahayana Demon Venerable of the Kuntu Spiritual Race sacrificed his demon spirit and floated in front of the Venerable Qianling for the Spiritual Lord of the Thousand Spirits to search for his soul. A big hand burning with purple aura covered the demon spirit''s celestial cover. An hour later, Venerable Qianling opened his eyes this year, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. There were ten such stars in the meteorite belt area. , "What you said is true, your nickname is hugged, first be by my side, and then take you back to Qianlingzong." Qianling Venerable said. "Write the grace of the Venerable not to kill." This is, an elder in the fusion stage flew in from a distance. "Report to Elder Taishang that the support fleet of the Human Race Elders will arrive in this area in 2 hours," said the elder in the integration period. "Okay, use the secret chain to tie the entire star, and the five monster battleships that I destroyed are also hanging in the stars." "Let''s go back to the city and join the support fleet of the Elder Council." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Then Venerable Qianling turned around and looked at the Kuntu Spiritual Clan and said, "Don''t resist, come to my Taoist Palace. As for the demon spirit, please seal it with me first." "Yes." Afterwards, Venerable Qianling circled around the stars and made a profit. After confirming that there was no Venerable Yaozu, he returned to the Xingzhou. A huge chain of runes emerged from the Qianling Xingzhou and bolted towards the demon clan stars. Qianling Xingzhou began to secretly move, and slowly the stars began to move slightly, and then slowly flew towards the direction of Qianling Xingzhou. At this time, 30 starship battleships from the Terran camp entered the meteorite belt area. On the Xingzhou headed, the Venerable who operated Xingzhou secretly watched Venerable Yujun, who was operating one of the two major dishes of Xingzhou, and said with a headache: "Brother, believe me, the realm of extreme sky is really not suitable. you." "You are exhausted here, and your honor does not allow you to fight in the Xingzhou Rain Monster Race without permission." "I don''t drive the star boat, I just look at the operation of the big brother." Venerable Yunjun said greedily as he looked at the Venerable in the main control position. Ever since he was banned from driving the starship in the guard camp of the human race between the two worlds, he has never been allowed to take the position of the master of the starship. At this moment, Venerable Yujun is like an Internet addict who has no money to surf the Internet, watching others play games in an Internet cafe to satisfy his cravings. "If you really can''t do it, you can join the mining team of the Presbyterian Council in the extreme sky, where you can still drive the starship." said the Venerable who controlled the starship battleship. "No, not joining the mining fleet is the dignity of the operator of my starship battleship." At this moment, the star boat shook suddenly. The Venerable who controlled Xingzhou stabilized Xingzhou in time, looking at Venerable Yujun with helpless eyes. This is, from the stargazing at the far position of the starship, I saw the Qianling Starship that was slowly advancing with the stars. "They met the demon clan." The Venerable Master who controlled the star boat said while looking at the five behemoth battleships on the chain that had been destroyed in the main control room. "It''s still a perfect attack. With one enemy five, Xingzhou has no trace of being shelled." "The one who controls the star boat is a master." (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： behemoth battleship Chapter 253 Behemoth Battleship "Has the Thousand Spirit Sect produced a genius who can control a star boat?" Venerable Yujun said sourly. "It shouldn''t be a genius. He is a cultivator who perfectly destroys Xingzhou''s control with one enemy and five. He must be a master who has been famous for a long time in our human world." "You can''t tell if you look at it in the past." Venerable Yujun said that he directly broke through the space and fled towards the Qianlingzong Xingzhou. "It''s all venerable, but you are still in such a hurry." Said the Mahayana venerable who controlled the star boat. In the boat of Qianlingzong, Venerable Qianling heard the voice of Venerable Yujun. "Second dishes, lift the space barrier blockade, I want to go in." The voice of Venerable Yujun came from the main control room of Qianling Xingzhou. "Da Cai, the deity Xingzhou does not welcome you, leave quickly." Venerable Qianling said with a pouting. Both are the two major dishes in the field of Xingzhou manipulation. Venerable Yunjun likes it the most. He knows it well. If he was told that he had a puppet to control Xingzhou so powerfully, he wouldn''t be so excited to explode in place. The puppet sitting in the main control position was instantly transferred by Venerable Thousand Spirits to his space palace. Some things can be used by oneself, but others may not be able to grasp it. "Second dish, I''ll give you a face, right?" Venerable Yunjun turned into a mysterious light and passed through the barrier of Qianlingzong Xingzhou directly, and shuttled directly to the main control room. As soon as he entered the main control room of Xingzhou, he saw Venerable Qianling sitting in the main control position. "You destroyed those five monster battleships." Venerable Yujun asked suspiciously while looking at Venerable Qianling in the main control position. "I said I destroyed it, believe it or not," said Venerable Thousand Spirits. "If you don''t believe me, tell me who that master is. I want to worship him as my teacher." Venerable Yujun said with admiration. Thanks to the hobby of Venerable Yujun, all the masters who manipulate Xingzhou in the entire human world have been visited by him, and everyone was forced to accept him as a student because of his threat of force. A dish is always a dish, it has nothing to do with whether you learn it or not. "You got it, the Venerables you have harmed are not enough." Venerable Qianling glanced at Venerable Yujun and said. "Don''t worry about it so much, do you still want your precious bell to have more cracks?" Venerable Yujun threatened. Although they are not very good at manipulating Xingzhou, they are one of the best in the human world with their supernatural powers. He is one, and Venerable Thousand Spirits is two. "It''s me, believe it or not." "Your boss''s starship battleship is leading the fleet to start sweeping through the meteorite belt area. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to keep up." Venerable Qianling said and motioned Venerable Yujun to look outside. Venerable Yujun looked at the fleet that was about to go deep into the meteorite belt, then flashed and disappeared in the main control room. "When I come back, I will visit Qianlingzong in person." Venerable Qian Ling said to the elders around him with a serious expression, "Remember what I said before, if anyone exposes the existence of the puppet, don''t blame me for disregarding the feelings of my fellow disciples." "Reassured Elder Taishang, we are one with the sect, and we would rather die than damage the interests of the sect." One of the elders took the lead. "This puppet has a life-saving grace for us. It''s too late for us to love it. How could we reveal its information?" "Elder Taishang, what do you think we are." Looking at the reactions of the elders, Venerable Qianling nodded with satisfaction, then transferred the puppet in his palace, gave up the main control position, and let the puppet continue to control the star ark. Venerable Qian Ling accidentally discovered that the spirit stone consumed by the puppet driving the star boat can save 10% compared to other people driving. "Five monster battleships, three to the Tianlianzong, and the other two to the Great Elder of Yinlingmen." "Perfect!" Venerable Qianling said, dreaming of Qianlingzong becoming one of the top sects in the human world under his leadership. Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan is studying the monster battleship sent by the Thousand Spirit Venerable in the underground space. This monster battleship is a giant snake of unknown type, with a length of tens of thousands of meters. "Fortunately, it is in the shape of a snake. If it is a giant beast battleship like that kind of human-shaped Gundam, it is really difficult to modify." Xu Fan said while stroking the metal surface of the behemoth battleship. "It''s really extravagant, the overall streamer is made of dark iron, the core of immortal spiritual power, the design of this rune array, and the description of this rune." "Almost maximized the performance of the streamer dark iron." Xu Fan said in surprise. At this moment, an aura lit up in the teleportation array inside the underground space. Sand sculptures strode in. "Is this the monster starship battleship of the monster clan?" The sand sculpture said excitedly, stroking the surface of the behemoth battleship with one hand like Xu Fan. "It''s really extravagant. The overall streamer is made of dark iron, the core of immortal spirit power, the design of this rune formation, and the depiction of this rune." The sand sculpture exclaimed. "¡­." Xu Fan. What the **** is this sync. "This is the reward sent by the Thousand Spirit Sect. Now I''m thinking about how to transform it." Xu Fan said. "This one doesn''t need to be reformed, just print our sect''s imprint, and report it to the Council of Elders, that''s all." "This monster battleship is already perfect." The sand sculpture said while stroking the behemoth battleship. "Our human race starship battleship is playing with cannons. This is a bit difficult to handle." Xu Fan said. "But if you really want to transform it, this streamer and dark iron will be blinded." Sand Sculpture said regretfully. "It''s just a transformation on the original basis, and it won''t make a big difference to this streamer and dark iron." "Grape, give the set plan to Master Sha Feng." Xu Fan said. A tool puppet handed a jade slip to the sand sculpture. The sand sculpture picked up the jade slip and placed it close to the eyebrows. Half an hour later, the sand sculpture recovered, and the shock in his eyes did not diminish at all. "This is really." The sand sculptures are a bit short on words. "Hang the sky." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s what it means." "Although I don''t understand what hanging means, but the context matches Sand Sculpture said. "But it''s more difficult to transform like this." "It doesn''t matter, take your time, is there anyone in the sect who has the strength to drive." Xu Fan said. "When I finish refining the star boat that the Great Elder gave me, I will come over to transform this star boat." Sand Sculpture said. "Haha, that''s what I meant." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. After chatting for a while, the sand sculpture said goodbye and returned to his own mountain to continue to study the jade slips designed by Xu Fan. If he wanted to refine the sea boat, he had to wait for Pang Fu to purchase the materials back. "I don''t know how the monsters will react when this behemoth battleship is remodeled and appears on the battlefield." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. You think this is a serious monster battleship, but you are wrong, this is a behemoth battleship that can be disassembled and assembled. When you think that this behemoth battleship is just a behemoth battleship that can be decomposed and combined, you are wrong again, it is also a matrix-type artillery battleship that is broken into pieces. Finally, when you have worked so hard to destroy this behemoth battleship, you will find a big surprise. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Juxian Bankruptcy Chapter 254: Gathering Immortals and Bankruptcy In the underground space, Xu Fan listened to Grape''s report, and the corners of his mouth were almost split to the base of his ears. "Really, the Thousand Spirit Venerable will also send two giant beast battleships from the Yinling Gate." Xu Fan said excitedly. A screen of light appeared in front of Xu Fan, and it displayed the five behemoth battleships that were destroyed in the main control room. "Human-shaped behemoth battleship, wrong, it should be ape-shaped behemoth battleship." "This is not bad, it''s good to modify it a little, and it''s good to act as the guard puppet of Yinling Island at the back." Xu Fan said happily, feeling that his fortune has exploded recently. At this time, Xu Fan began to tangle again, thinking about whether this should be regarded as a dowry gift, and let the fourth of his family marry his daughter-in-law first. While Xu Fan was struggling, the magic weapon of communication rang. Xu Fan took a look and found that it was Li Xuandao. On a pavilion by the lake of Lingye. "Master, this is all the immortal texts under my control, please accept them." Li Xuandao said respectfully. Xu Fan took Li Xuandao and handed over the jade plate, received the space ring, and then took out the eighth-grade black lotus obtained from the dark snake. "Nothing good, I have erased the imprint of the dark snake on this 8th-grade black lotus, and you should be able to use it when you reach the spirit transformation stage." "Don''t refuse, with your background, it''s not a problem to be promoted to a **** in a hundred years. Use this first, and when you return to the hidden spirit gate, I will refine a few Taoist tools for you. "Xu Fan said. Li Xuandao took the eighth-grade black lotus. "Thank you, Master." Li Xuandao respectfully performed a master-disciple salute. "Be careful here." Xu Fan urged, although he did not become Li Xuandao''s true apprentice, he still recognized the apprenticeship. "Ok." Looking at Li Xuandao''s passing away, Xu Fan said, "I hope you have a happy ending." Xu Fan still admires Li Xuandao, who has been reincarnated for tens of thousands of years, just to save his mother with a golden immortal, but he doesn''t think he can help much. After 20,000 years, even if he finds a way to consume his lifespan, he will be at the level of a true immortal at most, and the disciples he will accept will have a chance to help. Thinking of his own apprentices, Xu Fan only realized at this time that the six apprentices were a bit small. "Would you like to accept a few more apprentices, so that the chances of apprentices becoming talents will be higher." Xu Fan thought. Then Xu Fan shook his head and said: "Let''s talk about the cultivation base first, the Jindan stage is still a little short." At this time, Grape suddenly informed himself that Xu Yuexian had taken the 10 million high-grade spirit stones from the treasure house. "Don''t worry about it, come back to get it, and continue to give it." Xu Fan said indifferently, quite a gesture of not bad money. One month later. "What, there are only 50 million top-grade spirit stones left in the treasure house now!" Xu Fan exclaimed in surprise. "It''s approaching the Lingshi warning line, triggering the warning warning." Grape said. "Is it my fortune when Juxian broke the fortune?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. At this moment, a streamer streaked across the sky and flew directly towards the treasure house. Xu Fan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand slightly. In an instant, a big hand with aura appeared in front of Dunguang, and grabbed it directly at Dunguang. Xu Yuexian, who was captured, was brought to Xu Fan by the neck with the big hand of the aura. Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian, who was a little excited, and asked with a frown, "Tell me, what did you use for the more than 150 million high-grade spirit stones you took from the treasure house?" Xu Yuexian took out a small jade bottle with a look of credit. "Master, look at this, this is the holy elixir of Zisheng, this is a divine elixir that can last 500 years." Xu Yuexian said and took out another small jade bottle. "Master, take a look, this is a three-turn spiritual profound pill." "This is the Taoist Spirit Sword." "This is the Holy Source Array." "This is the Linglongbao car." "This is." Listening to Xu Yuexian''s report, the expression on Xu Fan''s face became more and more exciting. When there was a hill in front of Xu Fan, Xu Yuexian stopped digging things out. "Finally, Master, look at my cultivation." Xu Yuexian said, and directly released the momentum around her. "Spiritual Transformation Stage?" Xu Fan said suspiciously. "I ate a Mysterious Baby Transformation Pill." Xu Yuexian said. "You have 150 million spirit stones, you just replaced a bunch of these things." Xu Fan said with a frown. At this moment, a monkey with five spirits appeared beside Xu Fan and pointed at Xu Yuexian. I saw a drop of pure and pure water condensed in the sky and fell on Xu Yuexian''s head. The excited Xu Yuexian just now calmed down. His eyes slowly returned to clarity. "Master, have I fallen into illusion?" Xu Yuexian asked. At this time, Xu Fan was borrowing the body of the Wuling Ming Monkey to explore the cause and effect for Xu Yuexian. I saw that the Wuling Ming Monkey, who was still at the peak, began to slowly age with the passage of vitality, and finally the cultivation base dropped to the Nascent Soul Stage due to the Void Refinement Stage. At this time, the eyes of the Wuling Minghou, who had been manipulated, showed fear, and looked at Xu Fan with despair and prayer. "Master, it''s not the catastrophe of the disciple, some things are already predestined." Xu Yuexian said. Finally, Xu Fan sighed, the Wuling Ming Monkey stopped aging, and its vitality also stabilized. "Go back, your origin is still there, I will help you restore your cultivation." Xu Fan said while looking at the aging Wuling Ming Monkey. Wuling Ming Monkey knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Fan, thanking Xu Fan for keeping his life. "Master, have you found anything?" Xu Yuexian asked. "One step closer, if it weren''t for the use of this monkey, I would use its life to explore the last trace of cause and effect." Xu Fan said. "Who is plotting against me Xu Yuexian asked. "I didn''t deduce it. In the end, the causal line was linked to a big world and it broke." "But one thing is certain, you are being targeted by them, and your fate of gathering immortals and ruining your wealth will probably follow you for the rest of your life." Xu Fan sighed and said, the most powerful thing about this fate is that it can affect the people around you. "Are these things real?" Xu Yuexian said, looking at the Taoist treasures piled up on a hill. "It''s not fake, but the value is far less than 150 million spiritual stones." Xu Fan sighed and said, after more than ten years of hard work, he returned to before liberation. "These things add up to at most 60 million top-grade spirit stones. Given your situation at the time, you didn''t even notice that the jade pendant I gave you was broken, so forget it." Xu Fan pointed to Xu Yuexian''s chest. said the red rope. Xu Yuexian took a look, took out another space ring, and hung it on his chest. "Okay, let''s talk about the situation at the time, and see what method it can use to trap you so many spiritual stones." Xu Fan said. Xu Yuexian briefly described the situation at that time, and Xu Fan''s face became more and more exciting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： yin and yang technique Chapter 255 Yin-Yang Awakening Technique Xu Yuexian encountered a shop that existed for tens of thousands of years in a ruin. In the shop, there are even puppets selling a commodity called Xianyuan Bag, which is a special storage bag. These Xianyuan bags come from many worlds, one of 100,000 top-grade spirit stones. When Xu Yuexian opened the first immortal bag with the attitude of trying it out, the situation began to change. The 100,000 top-grade spirit stone''s Xianyuan bag actually found a Taoist spirit sword. The second Xianyuan bag opened Zisheng Shengdan. Then the puppet of the shop told the origin of the shop in Xu Yuexian''s vigilant eyes. It turns out that this shop has a teleportation array to link the Great Thousand World, and the high-grade spirit stones received just now are also connected to the Chamber of Commerce in the Great Thousand World through the teleportation array. Then Xu Yuexian fell into a strange state, feeling that the things opened later became more and more valuable, and finally bought all the Xianyuan bags, and the last one opened the Xuanying Hua Shendan. After listening to Xu Yuexian''s remarks, Xu Fan said with a broken mouth: "It''s okay to play routines, but you still do illusions." "Master, how can you help me from now on, is that shop entangled with me?" Xu Yuexian said. "This is easy to solve. In the future, your monthly limit of spiritual stones is 10 million top-grade spiritual stones. If you encounter them again, you will not be able to cheat you." Xu Fan said. "Well, it''s useless for me to ask for so many spirit stones anyway." Xu Yuexian said helplessly. "However, although you are at a loss for these things. But there are a lot of more interesting things in it." Xu Fan waved his hand, and several jade plates floated out of the hill and landed on Xu Fan''s hand. "These are the exercises from the other side of the world, and they are of great reference." Xu Fan directly used light and shadow techniques to create a set of exercises in the jade plate. "The puppet-turning spirit method, I don''t know if it is used on our sect puppets, it will have a life effect." "And this." Xu Fan said and projected another kung fu. "The yin and yang lift technique is the first time I see a technique that can increase qi fortune." Xu Fan said with a smile. A yin and yang copper coin appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, with yang on the front and yin on the reverse. The ?? copper coin Xu Fan bounced gently, which was a new big bowl under the coin. The copper coin collided with the bottom of the bowl and made a crisp sound, and then the yin side turned up as the copper coin rolled over. "No way, it''s so unlucky." Xu Fan said, the yin and yang copper coins in the yin and yang departure technique, the yang side up means good luck for the day, and the yin side up means bad luck for the day. "What does this mean?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously. "This means that within 12 hours, the teacher will be unlucky." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the side of the bottom of the bowl with the shady side facing up turned into a pitch black color. Looking at this scene, Xu Fan''s face changed slightly, he didn''t expect that just playing casually, such a disaster would happen. "It will be bad luck." Xu Fan added. At this moment, a gravity alloy rod appeared in the sky, calling directly towards Xu Fan. "not good!!" Xu Fan waved his hand to collect something like a hill, grabbed Xu Yuexian with one hand, and disappeared in place. This is the gravity bar in the sky, which directly passed through the Great Protector Array of the Hidden Spirit Gate, hitting the position where Xu Fan disappeared just now. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The ground waves rolled, and the area where Xu Fan was just now has been reduced to ruins. "Master, the grapes crashed instantly, I don''t know why." On the edge of the liquid lake, Xu Fan looked at the ruins in the distance, his face a little ugly. Did he run out of luck recently, Xu Fan thought. At this time, the Lingye Lake was surging, and Tianji Turtle climbed up. Tianji Turtle looked at Xu Fan, hummed softly, and then spit out a colorful bubble that landed on Xu Fan''s head. The ??colored blisters burst open, turning into a three-color aura that enveloped Xu Fan''s body. In an instant, Xu Fan felt more relaxed than ever before, and the cloudy feeling just now disappeared. At this time, the demon star above Yinling Island withdrew the alloy gravity rod that was about to be launched. "Has the bad luck disappeared, the old turtle didn''t expect you to have this ability." Xu Fan said in surprise. Tianji Tortoise was like a master who wiped his **** for the younger generation, he glanced at Xu Fan lightly, and then slowly sank into the lake of spiritual fluid. "Is it so cold when a turtle becomes an essence?" Xu Fan said. It feels very different from the old turtle in the Dragon Palace. "Master, is this the consequence of your casting on the dark side?" "Yes, wait for the teacher to re-create the exercises, but when you enter the ruins of the secret realm, just come here." Xu Fan said. "Mmmm." Xu Yuexian said. At this moment, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian. In front of him is the scene of Zhen Yaoxing recovering the gravity alloy rod just now. Xu Fan sucked in a breath, my dear, I''ll bet on this day''s good luck, you actually want my life! Xu Yuexian''s face is also rather ugly. Is the side effect of throwing it on the negative copper plate so big? "Master, I was disturbed by inexplicable rules just now. Now the situation..." "The grapes are ready, I know the reason." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "I thought it was just luck interference, but I didn''t expect it to be forcibly interfered." "This is a bit too much." Xu Fan said in shock. If the second wave of Alloy Gravity Bars shot down just now, he would have been slightly injured. You must know that the alloy gravity rod shot by Zhen Yaoxing has exceeded the limit of the fusion period. In general, as long as the fusion period is locked, you cannot escape the fate of being killed. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly drew out a trace of Xu Yuexian''s causal aura and turned it into a yin and yang copper coin. "Master, what are you doing?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously, she just felt a trace of her inexplicable breath being captured by Xu Fan. "It''s okay, let''s do an experiment." Xu Fan said with a smile. said that the yin and yang copper plate was thrown by Xu Fan, and a large bowl appeared in the air. "Dang ॡ«" The positive side of the copper plate appeared at the bottom of the bowl At this moment, Xu Yuexian suddenly shuddered, feeling that she had signed a very important contract. Then Xu Fan took out a trembling spirit formation disk with a strange expression. As soon as Xu Fan took it out, the Yunling Array turned into a long black dragon and rushed into Xu Yuexian''s body. "Damn it, this works too fast," Xu Fan said. Xu Yuexian fell into a strange transformation. It was not until it was dark that Xu Yuexian came back to his senses. "Master, that Yunling Array has a fairy artifact spirit, and now it has recognized me as the master." Xu Yuexian said. "What about the body of the fairy?" Xu Fan asked. "In the Great Thousand Worlds linked by the shop, the Immortal Artifact Spirit said that there is a chance to buy the main body in that shop." Xu Yuexian said. "Haha, yes, this Yin-Yang Awakening Technique is worthy of being a supernatural power in the Great Thousand Worlds, and it is really powerful." Xu Fan said with a smile, losing 150 million spirit stones to get an immortal tool spirit is also a huge profit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： No matter how strong the supernatural power is, it will never fail Chapter 256 No matter how strong the supernatural power is, it will not be enough Xu Fan was not happy when Xu Yuexian broke his fantasy. "Master, there is one more thing, you''d better take a look at your space ring." Xu Yuexian said with a strange expression. "Several meanings." Xu Fan said and began to check the space ring. "Damn!!!" Xu Fan said in horror. I saw that Xu Fan''s space ring was filled with powder without aura, as well as some unshattered stones. After reading the space ring, Xu Fan had a dazzled expression, and then began to seriously check the contents of the space ring. As Xu Fan''s expression slowly condensed, Xu Yuexian showed a hint of shame. Xu Fan''s frozen expression didn''t calm down until an hour later. "My space ring was made by myself." "I dare say that this is the largest space ring below the Taoist level." "Most of the teacher''s net worth is inside." Xu Fan said desolately. "Master, it''s all my fault, and I will repay Master''s losses in the future." Xu Yuexian said. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with you, it''s a self-inflicted experience for the teacher or it''s destiny." "Juxian broke the wealth, and the wealth that broke was all mine." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xu Yuexian didn''t know how to comfort Xu Fan. "Master, are you all right?" Xu Yuexian asked cautiously. "It''s okay, that is, I lost most of my net worth, and I came back after working hard for several years." Xu Fan said, compared to his future path, this loss is at most a drop in the bucket. "Is it really okay?" Xu Yuexian confirmed. "Get the fairy artifact spirit out of your body, I''m going to refine it." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and said. "Haha, Master, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." Xu Yuexian turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky. "When I can refine the fairy weapon, I will have to format you." Xu Fan said, looking at Xu Yuexian''s Dun Guang. Xu Fan waved and scattered a piece of powder. "It seems that the yin and yang fortune-telling technique is still unable to match the fate of Yuexian." Xu Fan said. Afterwards, the puppets in the Hidden Spirit Gate treasury received an order that they would not be allowed to earn anything from the headmaster in the future. If you must collect it, you must also put it in a separate treasure house. "This fate will not be covered until I reach the Yuan Ying stage." Xu Fan said with a headache. At this time, Pang Fu returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate and asked Xu Fan to give up the search. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Pang Fu was reporting the recent situation. "As expected of a business monk, this ability to make money is really powerful." Xu Fan appreciated it. When Pang Fu reported the cash flow, he directly turned the fund that Xu Fan gave to the Chamber of Commerce into a fortune that could be multiple times. "Transfer 100 million top-grade spirit stones from the Chamber of Commerce to the treasure house." "Recently, the Chamber of Commerce has had some problems, and there is a lack of spiritual stones." Xu Fan said with relief. Xu Fan now feels that his son who has been raising for many years is finally starting to make money. Not only can you make money, but you can also subsidize your family. "Okay, there are indeed a lot of spirit stones in the recent Chamber of Commerce." Pang Fu said. In recent years, after the Yinling Chamber of Commerce sold puppets from the Nascent Soul Stage and the Soul Transformation Stage, the Chamber of Commerce''s spirit stone cash flow became extremely abundant. Now, among the second-rate chambers of commerce, the Yinling Chamber of Commerce is the largest creditor of the rest of the chambers of commerce. Every time the bill is due, there are always more than a dozen big men in the integration period who come to approach Pang Futao. This caused Pang Fu to have an illusion, and the fusion period was just like that. At this time, four puppets in the refining stage appeared next to Xu Fan. This is a puppet made by the No. 1 clone with a sand sculpture-grade alloy synthesized from the spiritual ore in the treasure house. Now there are only twenty sects in total. "These four puppets in the refining stage are reserved for support, and by the way, we can test the price of the puppets." Xu Fan said. Originally, Xu Fan didn''t want to show the puppet in the refining stage so early. Whoever left Xu Fan''s space ring empty, not even a hair of spirit stones. "Is this puppet in the virtual refining stage ready for mass production?" Pang Fu said excitedly. According to Xu Fan''s past situation, as long as he lets the test level, it proves that this thing has already started mass production. "I know quite a lot, but I can''t. Now I can''t mass produce, I can only work part-time one by one." "If I really want to mass-produce it, it will probably take a few years." Xu Fan said. "Okay." Pang Fu was a little disappointed. If he could mass-produce it, he could make the Yinling Chamber of Commerce a first-class chamber of commerce. "Don''t be in a hurry, there will be more moving in the future, and there is a wider market waiting for you to play." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I understand." Pang Fu said, but deep down he was still worried. He saw the progress of the Hidden Spirit Sect. As the Hidden Spirit Sect developed better and better, he found that his role in the Hidden Spirit Sect became less and less important. In the end, he developed slowly, that is, anyone who came here could achieve the same effect as him. Seeing Pang Fu''s worried expression, Xu Fan smiled and patted Pang Fu''s shoulder. "Your position in the Hidden Spirit Gate is irreplaceable." "Remember what I said." Xu Fan said as if he was in front of Pang Fu. Looking at Pang Fu''s car, Xu Fan said with a smile, "I still need to deal with the demon." At this time, Xu Fan looked back at Tianji Turtle beside him and said, "Old Turtle, can you use that colorful bubble on me again to see if I can get good luck." Tianji Turtle beside Xu Fan said lightly to the two deer on the shell in animal language: "This island owner is a fool, you should pay more attention in the future." "You just know." The deer responded in animal language. "..." Xu Fan. How did the tortoise shell venison hot pot come from? A star boat dragged a huge star and slowly flew towards the central continent. On the Qianlingzong Xingzhou, all the disciples on the Xingzhou can''t wait to return to the sect to show off the experience of the Xingzhou trip to others. In their eyes defeating those five monster battleships is their supreme elder. With the star boat, the stars are drawn to the sky above the Qianlingzong. There are two stalwart figures appearing not far from the star boat. "Second Senior Brother, this time the harvest is good." One of the stalwart figures said. "In the future, the star boat of the sect can be handed over to the second junior brother with complete confidence." Another figure said. "Haha, when I begged you in the past, you were unwilling, and only gave me the most broken star boat in the sect. Now that I am so powerful, you want to give me another star boat." "The beauty of thinking." Venerable Qianling said. Because he made a lot of mistakes in the operation of the star boat before, he often ridiculed him, but now he is stunned, and he wants to make himself work in vain and think beautifully. At this time, the incarnations of two stalwart supernatural powers turned into two little old men who appeared in the main control room of Xingzhou, blew their beards at Venerable Qianling and said, "Qianling, you forgot that in order to let you control Xingzhou, What has Qianlingzong experienced?" "It''s getting better now, you want to lift your tail up to the sky!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： The monster battleship is in hand Chapter 257 The monster battleship is in hand "I heard that the Venerable was being chased and killed, and now I am relieved to see that the Venerable is safe." Xu Fan said with a smile. According to the rumors in the Xiuxian world, the Qianlingzong was in civil strife, and the Supreme Elder and the Third Supreme Elder of the Qianlingzong were dispatched together to hunt down and kill the Qianling Venerable on two continents. The immortal city along the way and the cultivators who were fortunate enough to see the chasing scene all shouted to see you soon. The sky-reaching ring ruler slapped Venerable Qianling on the **** one after another. This is the first time I heard about the Mahayana Venerable who was spanked. So this piece of news spread across the entire Central Continent in an instant. "Those two old fellows." Venerable Qianling gritted his teeth and taught himself a lesson. He even spanked himself and made himself lose face. "We''re just learning from supernatural powers, it won''t get in the way." Venerable Qianling said lightly, as if it wasn''t himself who was spanking. "This is the monster battleship that I promised you the Item Spirit." Venerable Qianling said and took out a space ring, which contained two monster ape-shaped behemoth battleships. "Looks like what I thought was good, did that little artifact inform you?" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Yes, they are all Dao artifacts that I refined, and I can receive feedback on them." Xu Fan said, he didn''t plan to hide this from the beginning. He also knew that to deceive the Mahayana Venerable in this regard would be courting death. Venerable Qianling Xingzhou driving a dish does not mean that one is stupid. "You are very smart, a request, when I encounter a critical moment in driving the starship, you must ensure that it can still burst into that state." Venerable Qianling automatically ignored the fact that it was the puppet that helped him drive the starship. "Okay." Xu Fan said, he can still accept this condition, mainly because the price of the other party is sufficient, and he can''t do this dish X with force. "Okay, the things are given, I have to go back to work." Venerable Qianling said, with a little helplessness in his eyes. Under the pressure of his senior brother and the third junior brother, the most important thing is that he can''t escape their poisonous hands even if he can''t beat them. In addition, the key to unlock the psychic core of Zongmen Xingzhou is in the hands of the senior brother, otherwise he will not go back and do those things. The boring life of mining, how cool it is to go to the battleship of the monster clan to fight. Xu Fan sent Venerable Qianling out of the Hidden Spirit Gate and watched Venerable Qianling disappear into the air. "It seems that no matter how high the cultivation base is, it has its own bitterness and helplessness." Xu Fan said. A Mahayana Venerable, what was the experience of being chased and spanked by two supreme elders in the sect for three months. Others, Xu Fan, don''t know, if it were him, he would retreat for a hundred years before coming out. Xu Fan returned to the main peak, looking at the space ring in his hand, he felt like a child with a spaceship now. The hardware and software are all there, and now I just wait for my cultivation base to improve and perfectly control the power in my hands. Above the main peak dojo, Xu Fan overlooked the state of the disciples of the various peaks under the mountain. "The Q&A time begins." Xu Fan''s voice resounded throughout the Hidden Spirit Gate. For a while, all the disciples in the sect began to boil. The battle royale, cultivator, alchemist, and alchemists in the trial tower all stopped, and then they all took out magic weapons and flew towards the main peak dojo. Before the time for a stick of incense, more than 2,000 disciples of the sect gathered on the main peak dojo. Now, the mainstream of the second generation of Yinlingmen disciples are in the foundation-building stage. Only a few demons have been promoted to the Jindan stage and were driven out by Xu Fan. They are not allowed to come back for ten years. There is a more enchanting person who is still in the Qi refining period. When asked why, he said that he wanted to learn from the elders to understand the hundred ways to advance to the foundation. "Zhang Xueling, you have made good progress, and have been promoted to the sixth level of Qi practice." Xu Fan joked while looking at Zhang Xueling, who was sitting cross-legged at the front. "Returning to the elder''s words, this disciple intends to re-cultivation." A young man replied. "Are you really planning to advance to Foundation Establishment in a hundred years?" Xu Fan asked, this disciple was mentioned by Grape when he reported the situation of the sect disciples to him some time ago. Now there is only one disciple left in the entire sect, and that is Zhang Xueling. The talent is average. But he always thinks that he is advancing in the world, which is why Xu Fan pays attention to him. "Yes." Zhang Xueling stood up and saluted, looking expectantly at the legendary great elder who gathered all the ways, hoping that he could give him more guidance. "Understood, I will go to the Zongmen treasure house to get a Zhuyan Dan later. I''m not used to pointing the old man." Xu Fan said, everyone has their own way, he can point, but he won''t help him go. ¡°.¡± Zhang Xueling. "Sit down, the question and answer time begins." Xu Fan said. Some time ago, Xu Fan met a second-generation disciple who had the courage to ask him for advice, which made him think of guiding the disciples of the whole sect. The fantasy teaching mode that Xu Fan used before had a relatively high chance of teaching genius and evil spirits, but it was a little bit unfriendly to disciples with ordinary talents. Zhang Xueling sat down, thinking about the scene of asking Xu Fan for advice after he became an old man. "Elder, I have encountered a bottleneck in the swordsmanship of kendo, and it has only reached the point where there is no blade." After hearing the question, Xu Fan directly used light and shadow to simulate a scene where a sword cultivator was practicing Wufeng swordsmanship. "No sheath, no blade, no penetration, no front, you care too much about the wordless, and ignore the swordsmanship itself." Xu Fan said slowly using the voice of magic power. At this time, the sword cultivator who used the light and shadow technique to condense slowly withdrew the spirit sword, and a sense of kendo without edge covered the entire dojo. The thin foundation-building disciple stared at the sword cultivator condensed by the light and shadow technique, and murmured: "I understand." A gentle force made the disciple in the epiphany slowly sit down and form a shield to ensure that they are not disturbed by the outside world. "Who else?" Xu Fan said while looking at the rest of the disciples. At this time, a disciple of Refining Peak used his spiritual power to control a discarded treasure and flew to Xu Fan. "Elder, my master of refining treasures failed. I asked Shafeng Master why, and he said that I am not suitable for refining. Is that really true?" The disciple of Refining Peak asked. Xu Fan just glanced at the discarded treasure and said, "Master Sha is right, you are indeed not suitable for the way of crafting. go." "The disciple''s affection is loyal to the refining one." The disciple of the refining peak said in a sincere tone. Looking at this disciple, Xu Fan inexplicably thought of Venerable Qianling, who probably said something similar back then. "Your level of inspiration and fire control is too poor. After a while, you will go to the treasure house to get a set of microscopic fire control jade slips. When you control the spiritual fire to a satisfactory level, you will pursue your way of refining weapons." Xu Van said. These disciples are like his own students, and he will only offer advice on the future path. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： Tomb of Heroes Chapter 258 Tomb of Heroes The question of dispelling doubts lasted for six days, and Xu Fan instructed all the disciples, except for Zhang Xueling. "Do you understand what I said to them?" Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling and asked. "I don''t fully understand." Zhang Xueling said respectfully. "If you want to go my way, do you know how much it will take." Xu Fan said. "If you understand the mystery of the world''s avenues, you can die when you hear about it." Zhang Xueling said firmly. "Your aptitude is average, and you can only comprehend a little bit of fur in your entire life." "A little fur is enough." Xu Fan looked at such an upright young man with admiration in his heart. If nothing else, his heart towards Tao is stronger than himself. Compared to himself who only wanted to salt fish, Xu Fan felt that he had to help this disciple. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling with a serious expression and said, "Is what you said is the same as what you think in your heart?" "Same." "Go to the top floor of the trial tower tomorrow. There is a test I set for you there. If you pass, you will be my named disciple in the future. You can ask me for advice at any time." Xu Fan said. "Really?" Zhang Xueling''s tone was a little excited. "Pass the test first." Xu Fan said. "it is good." At this time, the No. 2 clone was scoldingly arranging the rune formation on the top floor of the trial tower, and I saw a soul phantom formation with immortal writing as the core slowly taking shape. "Every time it''s a critical moment for me to read a novel, let me do my work. Next time, I''ll explain myself directly, and let the main body know that the avatar is also dignified." The second avatar said angrily. "You got it, the main body has been very good to you recently." The No. 1 clone rolled his eyes and said beside him. "You''ve been resting for more than a month, and you''re still not satisfied. Like me, you''re almost in 007 mode now." said the second clone, who was sneaking around. "Who told you to be the avatar of the refiner." The second avatar said. ¡°.¡± After ??Xu Fan waved away Zhang Xueling, he came to the underground space. "Grape, put these two giant beast battleships together with the monster star boat." Xu Fan ordered. "Understood." Grape responded. "Report on the recent situation of the disciples who went out to experience Jindan." Xu Fan said. When the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect go out, they will wear a treasure mask from a sect, so that they can hide their identities and travel in the world of immortals. For this mask, Xu Fan put a lot of effort into it. This treasure mask not only has the effect of changing the perfect hidden face of the soul breath, but most importantly, it has the function of danger warning. As long as it encounters such a fatal situation, it will release the built-in puppet to respond to the enemy. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and all the recent situations of all Jindan disciples were briefly described in words. "Lingtai got married outside, yes, it''s better than his father." Xu Fan said looking at Xu Lingtai''s situation. "Damn it, Xiong Li actually led a group of girls to hunt down the demon clan." Xu Fan said in surprise. "Grape, call up the details of Xiong Li''s recent period." At this time, the light curtain began to change, and Xiong Li''s recent experience appeared in the light curtain. It turns out that after Xiong Li completed the task given by Zongmen, he began to wander alone in the wilderness to hunt and kill demons for pleasure. During the battle of life and death, Xiong Li began to become more and more evil. He often chases a group of Nascent Soul monsters by himself. But in Xiong Li''s eyes, the days of such happy fighting did not last long. On that day, when he was fighting against a group of Nascent Soul Sharp Armored Demon Pigs, he was seen by the elders of the Holy Land of Hehuan who passed by in the sky, and his love for talent arose immediately. This kind of wild monster is the favorite of the major sects. Of course, the top sects that are not wild will not care, especially the Holy Land of Hehuan, who likes to lean over the corners of other sects and arrogant monsters. So, the next day, Xiong Li met a beautiful and beautiful Xiu of the silly white sweet Jindan period who was hunted down by the demon clan. Then, under many routines, the name Xiong Li revealed a strong man of steel will, and was forced to take a group of girls to hunt and kill the demon clan. After reading ??, Xu Fan said to Grape: "Why didn''t you say something about such a fun thing earlier." "Not meeting reporting standards," Grape said. "Come on, let me see what''s around me, Zong Tianjiao." Xu Fan said. The ?? light curtain changed and was divided into seven small light curtains, which displayed the information of the female cultivator surrounding Xiong Li. "It turned out to be all heroic and lonely female disciples who were specially trained by the Holy Land of Hehuan to dig corners." "Yo, the reviews in the Immortal Cultivation World are pretty good." Xu Fan touched his chin and looked at the seven women in the Holy Land of Hehuan in the light curtain. In the Holy Land of Acacia, there is a vein called the Tomb of Heroes, which is full of beautiful, beautiful and well-qualified young female cultivators, as a weapon to dig the walls of major sects. The nuns have been cultivated in the most orthodox manner in the Holy Land of Hehuan since childhood, and the rest are just instilled in the concept of gathering talents for the sect. As for why they have good reviews in the world of immortals, it turns out that when those genius demons fell in love with those female cultivators, if they were unwilling to join the Holy Land of Acacia, the Holy Land of Acacia would not break them up, but instead sent a generous dowry to fulfill them. to help them be happy. But once they are targeted by the Tomb of Heroes in the Holy Land of Hehuan, there are very few who can insist not to join the Holy Land of Hehuan. "This seems to be able to smash a wave of wool," Xu Fan looked at the white and beautiful female cultivators of different types on the screen (Luo Yuxian, pretty, beautiful, beautiful, cool, pure and precious) Seeing that none of his sect disciples had a daughter-in-law, Xu Fan was just like an old father, his heart was broken. In his opinion, those people who do not have a daughter-in-law when they are old are not normal, just like his three apprentices, they can only be silly with a spirit sword now. "There are more than 130 Jindan disciples who have gone abroad. I don''t know if there are enough female cultivators in the hero''s tomb." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan has confidence in his disciples. The disciples of his own sect are not at the level of Tianjiao, but they can be regarded as geniuses, and they can almost reach the standard of letting the Holy Land of Hehuan send out female disciples of the hero''s tomb. "Grape, UU Reading removes the name of the mind-sensing technique in the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion and gives one point to the disciples who go out to practice." "Then make a plan with the goal of the Tomb of Heroes in the Holy Land of Hehuan, and strive for single disciples who go out to experience and bring back one after ten years." Xu Fan said hehe. The Holy Land of Hehuan once said that anyone who can lure the female disciples of the Heroes'' Tomb back home is your skill, and the Holy Land Gai will not pursue it. It was this news that gave Xu Fan the idea of ????the wool. As for the feeling technique that can make people feel good, it is the secret technique of the sect, and it is not a trick. Sense of Mind is a spell created by Xu Fan when he was bored, a spell that can make people around him feel good about the person who practiced this technique without leaving any traces. When ?? created this spell, Xu Fan had just advanced to the middle stage of Qi training and fantasized about opening a harem in the future. I went on a trip with my family on May 1st, and I just came back this afternoon. It is the fault of pork that the update is not good during this time. Don''t say anything, 4D update tomorrow. (Updated but the 4D is a puppy~~~) (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Zhuang Ling Chapter 259 Zhuangling In the early morning, the crisp hooves of spirit birds echoed in the valley. Zhang Xueling set foot on the climbing steps of Trial Peak against the morning sun. Climbing steps were originally the decoration of the mountains, but they were rarely used for practical purposes. "Junior Brother Zhang, do you want me to take you up there?" A second-generation disciple of the Foundation Establishment period was floating in a small spirit boat not far from Zhang Xueling. "Thank you, Senior Brother, I''ll go up step by step." Zhang Xueling said with a smile. It is easy to climb up by using the wind control and lightening techniques, but Zhang Xueling likes the scenery in the mountains and canyons, so he chooses to hike. "Okay, then I''ll go first." The second-generation disciple of the foundation-building period didn''t invite any more, but turned the spirit boat and flew towards the top of the mountain. Today was the day of the battle royale game, and he couldn''t miss it. "Brother, walk slowly." Zhang Xueling continued to climb the mountain unhurriedly. An hour later, with the sound of a bell, the battle royale game began, and Zhang Xueling also came to the gate of the trial tower. "Zhang Xueling, come with me." A tool puppet led Zhang Xueling on the first floor of the trial tower and set foot on a secret teleportation formation. "Is this the test the Great Elder said." Zhang Xueling said, looking at the magic circle of souls the size of a football field in front of him. "This formation is called Qianqiu Dream Avenue. As long as you enter the big formation, you will enter a real dream." "In the dream state, only the one who comprehends the immortal way can maintain the operation of the great formation. On the contrary, those who have too many distractions will be excluded from the dream state." "One month in the immortal world, two years in the dream world." "The master has projected all the magical powers of the Cangjing Pavilion into it, you can please enlighten it." "If you persist in the dream for a year, you will pass the test of the great elder," said the puppet. "Did you concentrate on the avenue for twenty-four years?" Looking at the big formation in front of him, excitement flashed in Zhang Xueling''s eyes. After listening to the puppet''s words, he could be sure that the dream was the place he yearned for the most. At this time, Zhang Xueling was like an internet addict being locked up in an internet cafe. He felt that as long as he had something to eat, he could stay until he died. Xu Fan, after learning that Zhang Xueling had entered the test, looked at the trial tower in the distance and said, "Don''t let me down, it takes a lot of sand of time and space to maintain this formation." The remaining sand of time and space was almost given to the second clone to arrange the magic circle. At this time, a young girl with a food box in her hand was riding on the back of a giant eagle that spread its wings ten meters in length. The girl jumped off the snow eagle and slowly landed in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Elder, it''s time for breakfast." Lei Wenxi said respectfully. "Why are you free today?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Just came out of retreat, come and see the Great Elder." Xu Fan glanced at Lei Wenxi and asked, "I''m going to advance to Jindan." "Well, I have already passed the challenge of the puppet, and I will be ready to break through the golden pill in one month." Lei Wenxi said. "Go to the treasure house to get a space treasure, the Garden of Beasts, before you leave, it''s more useful than your beast-guarding bag." Xu Fan said. There are only three disciples in the Yinling Sect who follow the path of the beasts. This is a treasure specially crafted for them, and it can be regarded as Xu Fan taking care of them. "Elder, in fact, I don''t want to go out to practice, can I not go." Lei Wenxi said with courage. "This is a rule set by the sect. If you feel that you have no company, you can go to your brother. Your brother has been living a good life recently." Lei Wenxi''s older brother Lei Ren entered the Golden Elixir stage a year earlier, and now he has opened a shop specializing in the sale of elixir in a fairy city where the demon clan has seriously invaded, and has made friends with a group of chivalrous daoists. "Okay." Lei Wenxi said, being rejected by the Great Elder was not expected. "When you go, bring some more spiritual pills with you, otherwise you won''t be able to raise those spirit beasts you keep in captivity alone." Xu Fan said with a smile. Now this little girl has raised more than 200 spirit beasts, all of which have been cultivated by self-refined spirit feeding pills into rare breeding or brand new breeds. Just like a snow eagle flying and hovering in the sky, fight or deploy a magical power like a formation, and bring his own magical power to change the surrounding weather. "I didn''t plan to bring them all, just bring Xiaohua, Xiaoyun, Xiaodie, Xiaolong, and Xiaoying." "Haha, the grapes should have a headache." Xu Fan laughed. Xu Fan and Lei Wenxi chatted while eating. It was not until Xu Fan finished his breakfast that Lei Wenxi packed up the dishes and drove the spirit boat towards the Zongmen canteen. "There are still more than 60 stubborn disciples in the sect. They haven''t advanced to the Jindan stage. It seems that they need to work harder." Xu Fan looked at the main peak in the distance and said with narrowed eyes. At this time, on the Outer Sect Island not far from the Yinling Gate, a newly promoted Outer Sect elder was arranging the task of delivering jade slips to the disciples who went out to experience the golden core. A map of the central continent was opened, and dozens of immortal cities were marked on the top. In these immortal cities, there were people who had Jindan power disciples. "Fellow Daoist Xiuyun, you are in charge of dispatching the inner disciples from the marked No. 1 to No. 6 Immortal City." "Fellow Daoist Bingqiu, you are No. 7 to No. 14." "Friend Baoling, you are" After the new elder arranged the task, he looked in the direction of Yinling Island, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. The outer door elder who replaced Shizhan the most. His biggest ambition is not to obtain resources to cultivate to a higher realm, but to send his child born a few years ago to the hidden spirit door. After entering the outer door of Yinlingmen, his life began to become dull, so he had a child with a Taoist companion who had been floating with him. He asked the inner disciple who contacted him and said that as long as he performed well, his child would be given a chance to participate in the entrance examination when he was six years old. Outside the immortal city of Shiyu, Xiong Li and seven female disciples from the Holy Land of Hehuan were encircling and suppressing a group of demon clan in the Nascent Soul period. I saw Xiong Li incarnated as a bronze avatar of ten battles, swept through the demon clan in the Nascent Soul stage, and the young female cultivator next to him cheered and supported him remotely from time to time Seven young female cultivators of various types They began to transmit voices to each other, and each complained. "I''ve never seen such an unenlightened man. Is his heart made of iron?" said a charming young female nun. "You are wrong, his heart is made of ten thousand years of cold iron." Another pure-looking female monk. "This one seems to be impossible to win." At this time, all the young female cultivators sighed in unison. "It may be that our approach is wrong, and we didn''t pry this man''s heartstrings." Sister Feng Nuxiu said. "Why don''t you ask Zhuangling to try." A female cultivator said tentatively. At this time, all the female nuns thought of a female man with a broken chest and a horse with two arms. "Is she okay?" said a pure woman. "Try it, we can''t do it anyway." The female cultivator of Yujiefeng sighed. At this time, all the young nuns looked at Xiong Li who was fighting against the demon clan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： 2 strong meet Chapter 260 The two strong meet In the Holy Land of Hehuan, a body-refining woman with a height of two meters, arms as thick as stone pillars, and fists as big as a casserole was punching against a solid ball of ten thousand-year-old cold iron. Each punch can leave a shallow punch mark on the solid rust of ten thousand years of cold iron. ¡®duang~~¡¯ A sound wave that condensed into reality spreads around. In the distance, an elder of the Hehuan Holy Land in the integration period looked at Zhuangling who was hitting the ten thousand year cold iron ball with a headache. "Today I went to the main line again, but she still doesn''t agree to transfer Zhuang Ling to the Seven Kills line." The elder said with a sigh. "Elder, although Zhuangling is not suitable for our Tomb of Heroes, her strength is far beyond the average genius, and it is not an exaggeration to be rated as a monster." "If you can''t complete the mission, it''s also very good to stay in the Holy Land and be the guardian of our lineage." A delicate-looking female cultivator said next to the elder. Another sound of thunder sounded. A sound wave swept across the two elders. At this time, the communication magic weapon of the elders of the Tomb of Heroes sounded. The elder ?? took a look at the communication magic weapon, and was immediately overjoyed. "Zhuangling has a mission this time." The elder said happily. Zhuangling, who was rolling iron, stopped, looked at the elder in the distance curiously, and said, "I have a mission?" The tone of ?? is very incredible, he still has a mission like this, did they forget about the last time he almost killed the target. "This is a body-refining monster, and Jin Dan is chasing the monster in the Yuan Ying period." "Your sisters have all failed. They always believed that men of steel need women of steel to conquer." "You can try it out, just go out to relax, just staying in the sect can easily lead to illness." The elder said politely. A figure was condensed by the elders using the light and shadow technique, which was exactly what Xiong Li looked like after changing his appearance. "Physical cultivation monster, not bad, I don''t know if you can stop me a few punches." There was a flash of excitement in Zhuang Ling''s eyes. "When you go to contact this physique cultivator, pay attention to your methods. It doesn''t matter if you succeed or not. Don''t ruin the reputation of our heroic tomb lineage." The elder said bitterly, there is no way, there is a lesson from the past. "I know clearly in my heart, okay, I will send the information to my communication magic weapon later, I will go back and prepare first." Zhuang Ling said, walking towards her other courtyard. Looking at Zhuang Ling who was taking one step at a time, the elder began to worry about Xiong Li. He wondered if Zhuang Ling, who could kill three monsters of the same level with one punch in the Yuan Ying period, could stand it. "Brother Wan Shi, our sisters have been summoned by the sect and are going back." "Thank you Brother Wanshi for taking care of me during this time." "Brother Wanshi, goodbye." As the number of troublesome female cultivators around him became less and less, the smile on Xiong Li''s face became more and more uncontrollable. It was not until the last female nun left that Xiong Li breathed a sigh of relief. He had already figured out the origins of these female nuns. The disciples of the Tomb of Heroes in the Holy Land of Hehuan used beauty tricks to attract those geniuses and evildoers into their holy land. Although Xiong Li didn''t think they were beautiful, he knew that if they were replaced by other sect disciples, they might be recruited. Although the sect would not be judged, it would always be trouble. At this moment, a member of the outer door of Yinlingmen appeared beside Xiong Li. "What did Zongmen send this time?" Xiong Li asked after seeing the sign of the members of the outer door of Yinlingmen. The members of the outer door of Yinlingmen took out a small jade box and handed it to Xiong Li. "I don''t know, it''s this little box." "There are other inner disciples to send, I''ll go first." "Go." After the members of the outer door left, Xiong Li curiously opened the small jade box and found a jade slip inside. "This is a spell." Xiong Li said suspiciously, and then saw the mark left by Xu Fan, indicating that all members should pay attention to this spell. "Since it was taught by the sect, let''s learn it." Xiong Li said. At this time, Xu Fan, who was paying attention to Xiong Li''s information, found that the heroic tomb nuns around Xiong Li had all gone. It is a pity to say: "It seems that they have seen the horror of straight men of steel." "I don''t know if I will send another female nun to seduce Xiong Li." For some reason, Xu Fan likes the story of a woman chasing a man. When Wang Yulun told him about the forced experiences, he felt sour, but he was still very excited. At this moment, Xiong Li felt a strong vibration in the distance. A 50-meter-long boulder monster charged towards Xiong Li. "God-turning giant boulder monster, you can''t afford it, withdraw." Xiong Li made a quick judgment and began to run towards the fairy city skillfully. For some reason, it seems that Xiong Li is stronger than the giant boulder monster wife, madly chasing Xiong Li. At this time, Xiong Li''s face changed slightly. According to the instructions in the manual of Zongmen''s attention when going out, he was overcast. Because he saw the hateful eyes of the giant beast, there was only one possibility in this situation, someone threw the pot on him. "Looks like it''s going to be desperate." Xiong Li said as he ran. Just when Xiong Li was about to use his last trump card to escape, a sturdy figure directly passed Xiong Li and punched the boulder monster with a punch. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The giant rock monster like a mountain was instantly knocked into the air. Then the sturdy figure jumped high, turned into a 100-meter golden body in the air, and punched the boulder monster that had fallen to the ground again. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The ground was blasted directly into a large pit of nearly 100 meters, and the giant boulder monster was in it. A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the giant boulder monster, and he got up and hurriedly fled to the depths of the wilderness. As an old actor''s boulder monster, it knows that its mission has been completed. Xiong Li stared blankly at this scene, feeling a little unbelievable that he was actually rescued by a female cultivator. At this time, Zhuang Ling slowly walked towards Xiong Li. "Boy, how do you repay your life-saving grace?" Zhuang Ling said in a loud voice A hand as big as a palm fan patted Xiong Li''s shoulder heavily. ¡®Bang~~¡¯ Xiong Li''s legs were directly sunk into the ground. Xiong Li looked up at the strange woman and said, "Did I ask you to save me just now? It''s just a mere monster at the God Transformation stage. It''s not a problem if I can''t beat him and escape." Xiong Li pulled out his legs stuck in the ground and continued, "But I still want to thank you." At this time, Xiong Li looked at Zhuang Ling seriously. Zhuangling is actually not ugly. Upon closer inspection, there is a kind of woman with unique masculine beauty. Although she is strong, she looks strangely supple. Facing Xiong Li''s scrutiny eyes, for some reason, Zhuangling felt a little nervous, and casually said lines that were not ready. "Since thank you, let''s marry according to your body." ¡°.¡± After listening to Zhuangling''s words, Xiong Li knew the origin of Zhuangling in front of him. "You used the wrong word." Xiong Li said with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： task guessing Chapter 261 Mission Guessing "Are all the monks in the Holy Land of Hehuan so direct?" Xiong Li asked. "No, we usually try our hero''s tomb routine again, and there are almost no failures." "But you are an exception. There are seven of my charming and charming sisters who have fascinated all beings. You don''t like any of them, so you know that you are chasing after the demon clan to kill." "That''s why the elder sent me out." Zhuang Ling looked down at Xiong Li and said. Zhuangling is more than half a head taller than Xiong Li, so she needs to look down a bit when looking at Xiong Li. "Then what to do, are you going to knock me out and bring you back to your holy place?" Xiong Li''s tone is very calm, and there is a slight sense of closeness, but this is just the sympathy between the body and the cultivator. "No, our Holy Land is a well-known and upright sect, and we won''t directly bring the male cultivator back to the sect like Tianmei Demon Sect." Zhuang Ling said. At this time, Zhuangling took out a pair of treasured gloves and put them on her hands. "We are all physique practitioners, so we should use physique methods to solve it." "We have a fight, I win, you and I will go back to the Holy Land, and I will find you a beautiful sister to join our Holy Land." "I lose, it''s up to you." Zhuangling collided with her fists, making a ''bang bang'' sound. "You Yuan Ying, I''m Jin Dan, wouldn''t it be unfair?" Xiong Li''s mind came up with the scene of Zhuang Ling punching the giant boulder monster in the spirit of transformation just now. "No ink!" Zhuangling punched Xiong Li with a punch. ¡®Duang~~¡¯ Xiong Li flew out with the bronze avatar he had just sacrificed. Zhuang Ling¡¯s legs were slightly bent and she shot straight into the air and turned into a golden body of 100 meters. She punched Xiong Li, who was still in mid-air. Xiong Li in midair suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar. In mid-air, Xiong Li''s figure paused. The bronze real body''s feet were inserted into the ground, and the five-color shield protected Xiong Li''s whole body. ¡®Five Elements Hunyuan Cover¡¯ This is the strongest defense of the bear. As Zhuangling punched the bear''s power shield, the mountains and ground cracked and the ground waves rolled around them. In the blink of an eye, the position they were in had turned into a huge pit of 100 meters. , Zhuangling''s iron fist stuck to Xiong Li''s shield. "The body protection is very powerful." Zhuang Ling said. "If you are not powerful, you will become the soul of your fist." "Okay, it''s up to me." Xiong Li''s expression became serious. In an instant, an astonishing repulsion came from Xiong Li, pushing Zhuang Ling away directly. Xiong Li also used his supernatural powers to transform into a giant earth spirit, which was equal to the golden body transformed by Zhuang Ling. According to the words of the great elders in the sect, the battle must not be lost in terms of momentum. If the enemy becomes bigger and bigger, if conditions permit, it must become bigger than the enemy and overwhelm the enemy in terms of momentum. "When I came, I read your information, I think you are not an unknown person, report your sect." Zhuangling asked Xiong Li, who opened Gundam. "Feng Lingyue Shadow Sect, Wanshi." Xiong Li said, this is the name of an in-game sect in the trial tower. "Hidden World Sect, okay, don''t forget our promise." After Zhuang Ling finished speaking, she deceived herself. At this time, Xu Fan, who was far away in the Hidden Spirit Gate, was watching the battle, which was transmitted by the space-based satellite above Xiong Li''s immortal city. "What a hero." Xu Fan said with emotion as he watched the scene of the real men fighting. "As expected of the Holy Land of Hehuan, even those who come out to pry the corners are so professional, there are all kinds of female nuns." "I don''t know if Xiong Lixi likes it or not." Xu Fan said with a smile. "There is a 99% chance that Xiong Li is not interested in this female cultivator." Grape said at this time. "What if." Xu Fan pouted. "Xiong Li is naturally not interested in women. His wish is to protect the hidden spirit gate after he cultivates a high level." Grape said. At this time, countless light curtains floated around Xu Fan, and above it were the scenes of Xiong Li''s life in the sect. What makes Xu Fan more aware is that every time the sect is invaded by foreign enemies, Xiong Li''s eyes that are eager to die for the sect, make him particularly profound. "I''m also an idiot." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling had already reached the stage of full fire. Zhuangling''s Frost, Fire and Frost fists really made Xiong Li a little overwhelmed, but she didn''t want to use the magic weapon to defeat Zhuangling. "Wan Shi, take out your last trump card, it''s not shameful to use magic weapons." Zhuang Ling said. Xiong Li looked at Zhuangling''s magic weapon, and thought of his own magic weapon, and suddenly decided not to take it out, it was a bit like bullying. At this moment, a huge phantom appeared behind Zhuang Ling, punching Xiong Li with a punch. Looking at the fusion power of the ice and fire people on the fist, Xiong Li decided to use the magic weapon. Although it is not fair, life is important. A phantom of the giant spirit **** wearing heavy armor and holding two hammers appeared behind Xiong Li. With a thunder, the giant spirit **** held a giant hammer and smashed at Zhuang Ling. The ?? giant hammer directly shattered Zhuangling''s golden body, just like playing a baseball, and directly knocked Zhuangling out like a baseball. Xiong Li returned to his original state, looking at Zhuang Ling who disappeared into the sky, he said a little embarrassedly: "The force is a little too hard." "It''s more than fierce, it''s just brutal." At this time, Ten Thousand Soldiers walked out from the side, looked at Xiong Li with a smile, and said, "I didn''t expect to see the scene of Senior Brother''s hot hand urging flowers as soon as I came here." "If you don''t love, please don''t hurt." Listening to the words of Ten Thousand Soldiers, Xiong Li suddenly felt that his hand was a little itchy. "Don''t talk nonsense, send your puppet to get Zhuangling back." Xiong Li said. "I''ve already gone, after all, this female nun who may become a sister-in-law in the future." Wan Bing laughed. "What are you doing here?" Xiong Li asked. "One is to come and see the big brother, and the other is to receive a task issued by Grape to let me go to Blackrock Immortal City to clean up the demon clan." "Black Rock Immortal City is next door." Ten thousand soldiers said. At this time, a sword light flashed across, and Xiang Yun appeared in front of the two of them. "It turned out to be Senior Brother and Senior Brother Qian." Xiang Yun said. "Passing through this immortal city, Zongmen Mask sensed the signal of the two brothers, so I came to see, the two brothers have been doing well recently." Xiang Yun said with a smile, his tone was very close. At this time a puppet came back with a comatose Zhuangling on her back. Xiang Yun looked at Zhuangling, then at Xiong Li, and asked, "Did I come early?" "No, it''s just right, Senior Brother just discussed with Xianghao. Ah~~" Tens of thousands of soldiers had not finished speaking, and Xiong Li was sent flying with a punch. "It''s alright, I just met a body training expert, so I learned from each other." Xiong Li said with a smile. "Oh, I understand~" Xiang Yun nodded and said, and gave Xiong Li a look that a man could understand. "Where is Junior Brother Xiang Yun going?" Xiong Li asked with a black line on his head. "Oh, I received a grape mission and went to Nuanyu Xiancheng to hunt down demons." Xiang Yun replied. "It''s another mission from Grapevine," said Xiong Li. py a sweet text, seasonal awakening: I was forced to be in trouble at the beginning Sweet text should be everyone''s favorite (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Quest Reward: Favor of the Great Elder Chapter 262 Quest Reward: Favor of the Great Elder Xiong Li hasn''t figured out what''s going on, and there are a few more Yinlingmen Jindan disciples around. "Hello, Big Brother~" said the disciples of the Yinling Sect. "What day is today, why are they all gathered in Shiyu Xiancheng." Xiong Li felt that there must be some hidden secrets here. At this moment. Usually a more clever disciple came out and said, "I can probably guess some." Jindan disciples used light and shadow techniques to simulate the map around the immortal city of Shiyu. "Brothers, you see, the immortal city we are going to perform has one thing in common, I wonder if the brothers have found it." At this moment, Xiong Li''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he felt that he had caught something. "The stinky problem hasn''t changed yet, hurry up." Another disciple said impatiently. Golden Core disciple smugly glanced at the surrounding apprentice brothers and said, "These immortal cities are all within the sphere of influence of the Holy Land of Hehuan." "Hehuan Xiancheng senior brothers have gone." Jindan disciple said and showed an ambiguous smile with all the senior brothers. "You mean, the tomb of heroes in the Holy Land of Hehuan." Xiong Li said suddenly. "It''s still the great senior brother, and you can guess what I''m going to say." Jin Dan''s children patted Xiong Li''s **** and continued: "Senior brothers, our Yinlingmen always pays attention to the harmony of yin and yang, and encourages them appropriately. The disciples in the sect go to find their Taoist companion." "So I suspect that the mission this time is to shake your head. The key is to bring the female disciple from the Tomb of Heroes back to the sect." The Jindan disciple finally said. As soon as the Jindan disciples finished speaking, all the Yinling Sect disciples present received a message. "The ultimate mission of the disciples of the Yinlingmen generation is to find a Taoist companion who likes them and bring them back to the sect." "Quest Reward: Favor of the Great Elder." Numerous Yinlingmen disciples looked at the tasks in the communication magic weapon, and their expressions gradually began to become strange. The water in this mission seems to be a bit deep. At this time, everyone received news from Grape. It was a detailed information on the Tomb of Heroes in the Holy Land of Hehuan and a strategy for the female disciples of the Tomb of Heroes. Finally, the light and shadow maps of the female disciples of the Tomb of Heroes were attached. "Isn''t it bad to cultivate immortals and achieve the Dao, why do you want to find a Taoist companion?" "Other sects are banned, why is our Yinling Sect like this?" "Actually, the female disciples in the Tomb of Heroes are quite beautiful." "Although Hehuan Holy Land has a bad reputation, female disciples from the Tomb of Heroes lineup are still fine." At this time, the people were divided into two factions, one was the immortal, and had no time for children''s private affairs. Second, I feel like I can find a Taoist companion to try it out. When the two sides were discussing fiercely, thousands of soldiers came from a distance in embarrassment. "Don''t, Brother Bear, I changed it." Seeing Xiong Li raised his fist again, Ten Thousand Soldiers hurriedly said. Xiong Li then let go. "Brothers, I miss you guys." Ten thousand soldiers said happily. "Have all the brothers read the mission released by Zongmen just now?" "The Tomb of Heroes, what a wonderful female disciple, since the sect has issued a task for us to bring one back, so don''t hurry up, what if someone else grabs it." Wan Bing said with a smile. "Wan Bing, weren''t you not interested in the affairs of men and women before?" said a disciple. "At that time, there was just no chance in the sect. Didn''t the seniors and seniors in the sect not feel it." Wan Bing said. "Then you figure it out now." "Actually, there is a Taoist companion who is very good. Besides, the reward for this quest is the favor of the Great Elder." "Don''t you want it?" Ten thousand soldiers asked strangely. It was only then that everyone remembered that this task has a reward. Immediately everyone had a look of admiration in their eyes, and those disciples who felt that Taoist companions would only affect the cultivation of immortals also began to shake. "Isn''t it right, the brothers and sisters have also reached the age of marriage, and there are ready-made ones here. Isn''t this the best of both worlds." After listening to the words of the thousands of soldiers, everyone''s mind became active. "The time is tight and the task is heavy. Brothers and sisters, I want to say goodbye." Ten thousand soldiers were the first to leave. "Brothers, take care, I will complete the task." "I am coming too." After a while, Xiong Li was the only one left in the entire wilderness. At this moment, Xiong Li waved his hand and released Zhuangling, who was among the magic weapons in the palace that were distributed by the sect. took Zhuangling to a hotel in Xiancheng. Xiong Li released a puppet to take care of Zhuang Ling, and then left the city again. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at the opportunity arranged by Ou Tao and said with a smile, "It seems that none of the disciples resist this kind of arranged marriage." "The life of the parents, the words of the matchmaker are the mainstream in this world." "The Yinlingmen disciples'' concept of immortality hasn''t changed, so I''m not very resistant to this." Grape''s answer made Xu Fan very satisfied. "You''re right." Xu Fan smiled. At this time, Xu Gang came to Xu Fan''s campus. "Go out and see how my son feels." Xu Fan said. "This stinky boy, without notifying my master and me, got into a relationship with a female cultivator without authorization, which violates filial piety." Xu Gang said. "Lingtai is just a mortal marriage ceremony with that woman. What are you worried about?" Xu Fan waved his hand and said calmly. "That doesn''t work either. We didn''t inform us in advance." Xu Gang said. "I watched Lingtai grow up, and there must be a reason for not informing us." "Just wait for him to come back and explain." "Recently, I saw you practising fire-type supernatural powers. It''s a little hot. Do you want to put out the fire for you?" Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Gang knew that he had provoked Xu Fan, and quickly said with a smile: "Haha, I''m not so angry, Master, don''t get me wrong." "That''s good, let''s go back to practice, I''m watching from the Lingtai side, nothing will happen." Xu Fan said. "Follow Master." Xu Gang said and returned to his mountain. Looking at the nine long dragons with different shapes and colors at the top of the Zongmen Great Array, Xu Fan sighed: "The marriage of the disciple has not been resolved, and the marriage of the disciple and grandson is another troublesome thing." As early as after Xu Lingtai got together with the female nunXu Fan sent someone to the ground network intelligence organization to investigate the female nun''s news, and found that the nun had been blocked by the secret, no matter how many spirit stones were given to her. Can''t investigate. At that time, Xu Fan knew that his disciples and grandchildren were in trouble. Countless kinds of scripts of poor boy climbing up to Miss Gaomen flashed in Xu Fan''s heart. "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and I''m not jealous." Xu Fan added a hexagram to Xu Lingtai, and the name of the hexagram is: the image of life and death of mandarin ducks in the bathing fire. means half life and death. At this time, Xu Lingtai, who was living in seclusion in a certain fairy city, looked in the direction of Yinling Gate inexplicably. "Master, my disciple seems to have caused you trouble." Xu Lingtai said. I thought she was an ordinary female sect disciple, but she didn''t expect to be so big. py a sweet text, seasonal awakening: I was forced to be in trouble at the beginning Sweet text should be everyone''s favorite (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Tianmozongs alternative saint Chapter 263 Heavenly Demon Sect''s Alternative Saint Xu Lingtai looked at the logo on his Taoist companion''s clothes and felt that it was not simple. So he quietly wrote down the symbol of the sign and sent a message to Xu Fan. Yinlingmen, Xu Fan looked at the message sent by his disciple and the sign attached at the end. "Grape, what sign is this?" Xu Fan asked. "The Demon Sect, the top sect outside the Central Continent, is hostile to the Council of Elders." "So, my future disciple and grandson-in-law is a witch." Xu Fan touched his chin and thought, he said that this is still within the scope of his script. At this time, Xu Lingtai was wrapped around his neck by a pair of jade arms. "Husband, why don''t you rest for a while." There is a hint of charm in the purity, and just listening to the sound can make people intoxicated. "Xi''er, the supernatural powers you used last night and the symbols on your clothes." "You didn''t tell me your real origin." Xu Lingtai said after a long silence. "Is it important, I''m just your wife now, I''ve made a break with the past." Mu Xi said with a complicated expression. "If you want to know about my past, Xi''er doesn''t mind." Mu Xi gently put his forehead on Xu Lingtai''s forehead. In an instant, Xu Lingtai understood Mu Xi''s past life. Originally, there were 10 candidates for the saintess from the Tianmozong. There were 10 candidates in the Tianmozong. In the end, only one could become the saintess of the Tianmozong. . Yuan Muxi was the strongest candidate saint from the beginning, and the voice of becoming a saint is also the highest. But 20 years ago, after the last candidate saint was found, everything changed, she was no longer the best one. It took only 5 years for the candidate saint to be suppressed, so the candidate saint, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect has already designated her as the saint of the Demon Sect. The following things are more conventional, Benxi exhausted all means to escape from the Demon Sect, came to the Central Continent, and finally fell in love with Xu Lingtai. "If you are still the strongest, will you escape in the end?" "Will it absorb the nourishment that the candidate saintess turned into?" Xu Lingtai looked at his wife with complicated eyes. "I will still run away. When I become a saint, I have a chance to choose. It is to give up the opportunity to absorb nourishment to become a saint, let the alternative saints live, and then run away." "Unfortunately, I had no choice at that time." Mu Xi sighed. "Husband, will you still like me as a witch?" Mu Xi looked at Xu Lingtai nervously and said, as a man she had identified, she was very concerned about Xu Lingtai''s opinion of him. "What witch is not a witch, you are just my wife now." Xu Lingtai said while holding Mu Xi in his arms. "Husband~" "Niangzi~" Outside the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan and Xu Gang were sitting on the spirit boat chatting. "Xu Gang, your wife here is not easy." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I checked the ground net and found that without the woman''s information, I knew it was not easy." Xu Gang poured a cup of tea for Xu Fan. "Master, do you have news about that woman?" Xu Gang asked. "I just know that the lady is from the Demon Sect." Xu Fan said. Xu Gang paused for a while, and began to read the information of the Demon Sect through grapes. After reading the information of Tianmozong, Xu Gang''s performance was very dull. "As long as Lingtai likes it, other things don''t matter. If someone asks for trouble, they have to go through me first." Xu Gang said, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes, and a huge golden black shadow loomed behind him. "That''s right, you''ve already learned the three kinds of supernatural powers. After the rest of Jinxi Tianxia and Mujie come to learn, you can integrate the five elements into one, breaking the baby and transforming into a god." "In this way, your foundation will be extremely strong, and the future catastrophe will be an existence that you can pass through casually." "At that time, your combat power was at the same level, except for the ones that hung up, you could just fight the rest." Xu Fan said slowly. "It''s all up to Master to cultivate." Xu Gang, who had a fierce look just now, has now returned to a naive look. "When the ten-year period of Lingtai expires, let him return to the sect." "Looking at their love, it won''t be long before you become a grandfather." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan said, and lightly tapped the surface of the 100,000-mile lake with his hand, the five auras of heaven and earth converged. A mermaid in the Nascent Soul period with a steel fork appeared, and she knelt down and bowed to Xu Fan in a blue ice armor on the water. "See master." "Go and catch a blue marlin." Xu Fan ordered casually. "As ordered." The mermaid plunged into the 100,000-mile lake with a steel fork. "Master, this is what you condensed with your magical powers." Xu Gang asked curiously. "Some time ago, thanks to your little sister, I got some interesting exercises." Xu Fan said. "Now the Moon Immortal has reached the stage of spiritual transformation and is consolidating the realm." "Using medicinal pills to advance, the foundation is average, I am afraid that it will be difficult to overcome the calamity in the future." Xu Fan sighed. "Yuexian told me that she regrets it a little now." Xu Gang said. "So you talk more about your little sister in the future, and tell her not to eat blindly outside." Xu Fan said. ¡°¡­¡± At this time, the mermaid jumped out of the water with a sky blue marlin. "Master, the sky blue marlin has been caught." The mermaid in the Yuan Ying period said respectfully. "Yes, it''s the best body shape." "Send the fish to the Yinlingmen canteen, and then you can return." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The mermaid in the Yuan Ying stage flew towards the Yinling Gate with a fish. Xu Gang looked a little strange from the side. "What is the combat power of the monsters summoned by Master?" Xu Gang asked. "With similar equipment, this mermaid will torture you." Xu Fan said. "Would you like to try." Xu Fan used his supernatural powers to condense into a faceless cultivator in the shape of a human, also in the Yuan Ying period. Xu Gang stared at the condensed five-faced cultivator, thinking about a question, whether he has provoked Master again recently Master, how have you seen me recently? "Xu Gang asked cautiously. "It''s okay, the cultivation base is growing rapidly, and I am very pleased for the teacher." Xu Fan said. "Master wouldn''t control the faceless cultivator that Master condensed." Xu Gang asked again. "That''s so much nonsense." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a force that Xu Gang could not resist pushed Xu Gang directly into the sky. The faceless monk standing on the lake instantly disappeared above the lake. Immediately, the water aura rioted in the sky, condensed directly into a big sword in the air, and slashed towards Xu Gang in mid-air. Xu Gang immediately felt relieved when he saw this posture, as long as the master didn''t control the faceless monk himself, he would have a chance of winning. ''Supernatural: Frozen Void'' The entire space suddenly burst out with an amazing cold air, as if the entire space was frozen. The faceless monk also turned into an ice sculpture in this amazing cold. (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： The Ambition of the Thick Armored Honey Badger Chapter 264 The Ambition of No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger A thousand-handed avatar stood in the air, Xu Gang hid in the dark and stared vigilantly around, he knew that the monks condensed by his master would not be defeated so easily. Just when Xu Gang was vigilantly looking for the faceless cultivator, an ice crystal dragon slowly condensed with the help of the cold air released by Xu Gang''s magical power. ¡®Ow~~~¡¯ Ice Crystal Changlong spit out an ice bomb towards Xu Gangfeng''s hiding place. Five ice shields appeared in front of Xu Gang. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The ?? ice bullet directly penetrated the three-layer ice shield, and Xu Gang was also pushed far away by the power of the ice bullet. At this time, in the distance of the battlefield, disciples of the Yinling Sect had already discovered it, and immediately passed ten, ten thousand sect disciples flew over to watch. "It''s the first elder who tested Xu Feng''s supernatural powers at school." "Stay away. I didn''t listen to Grape''s warning. I believe I was hit by the aftermath." As soon as the disciple finished speaking, a huge piece of ice shot towards him. ¡®Sword and Shield¡¯ ¡®Water Spirit Shield¡¯ ¡®Gang Qi Protector¡¯ ¡®Thousand Ice Shield¡¯ In an instant, countless defensive magical powers were blessed on the disciple. ¡®Bang~~¡¯ "Ah~~~" The disciple flew to the Yinling Gate with a shield on his body. The remaining disciples continued to look safely at the distant battlefield, with a look of adoration and desire in their eyes, especially the lineage of the Divine Passage Fa. Xu Gang''s body was divided into three parts, surrounding the ice crystal dragon. cast magical powers together to attack the ice crystal dragon. For a while, the water aura in this area began to riot. Countless ice spears and ice bombs shot towards the ice crystal dragon, interrupting the magic of the ice crystal dragon, and at the same time, the ice threads began to cover the entire battlefield. The faceless cultivator hiding in the depths of the ice crystal dragon began to form seals, and a wave that could freeze thinking slowly spread to the audience. For a time, Xu Gang felt that his spiritual consciousness was extremely cold, and even the speed of mobilizing the spiritual power in his body slowed down. As the wave spreads, the ice bullets in the ice crystal dragon''s mouth also begin to slowly condense. Xu Fan smiled and watched the battle between the two sides. "Only actual combat is the best way to test the apprentice." Xu Fan said with a smile, the faceless monk he gathered was the level he thought could just beat Xu Gang. If Xu Gang loses, it will prove that his progress has not met Xu Fan''s expectations. At this time, Xu Gang, who was fighting, glanced at Xu Fan, and he also knew what his master meant. "Master, you are underestimating me after all." Xu Gang said in his heart. At this time, Xu Gang cast ''Frozen Void'' again. This time the power is several times stronger than when it started. ¡®Kakaka~~~¡¯ Everything in the world was frozen, and the movements of the ice crystal dragon began to stiffen. A hundred-zhang ice giant appeared with the help of the ice, and punched the ice crystal dragon directly with a punch. The ice giant''s fist also hides a flame of fire. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The ice giant smashed the ice crystal dragon with a punch, and at the same time, a mass of ice flames quickly covered the fragments of the ice crystal dragon, preventing rebirth. A golden crow phantom appeared behind Xu Gang without warning, raised his head and shouted in unison. Golden Crow Spirit Fire covered the entire battlefield, and everything was burned to the ground. In Xu Fan''s slightly surprised eyes, Xu Gang returned to Xu Fan. "Yes, the progress is faster than I thought." Xu Fan smiled. "Master taught them well." Xu Gang said with a smile. "Okay, this time you pass the test." Xu Fan feels like a child growing up. In the underground space, Xu Fan, who had just finished testing his apprentice, was pulled to the ground by the grapes. "No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger wants me to help their family solve the problem of losing their minds during a battle." Xu Fan asked. "Yes, this is a question that was just raised over there, and a thick-armored honey badger from the Nascent Soul period was sent here." Grape said. "This question is a bit difficult to solve." Xu Fan said, looking at the No. 30 Thick Armored Honey Badgers. He had studied this issue at the beginning, but he gave up after the aftermath of the battle that he discovered later could not be traced to its root cause. "No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger said that as long as this problem is solved, he is confident to lead their clan back to the glory of the ancient top race." "This will serve the master better." Grape told Xu Fan the words of the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger. Xu Fan fell into contemplation. He thought of the battle and gave them illusions by himself. "Grape, what kind of cultivation is that No. 1 thick-armored honey badger now?" Xu Fan asked. "I have been promoted to the Divine Transformation Stage some time ago." "No wonder, this is the release of control." Xu Fan said, the illusion he used at the time was more inclined to the spiritual aspect. "Grape, you sent a message to the No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger and wanted me to solve this problem, and let him come to see me in person." Xu Fan decided to take a look at this ambitious No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger. To put it bluntly, Xu Fan just wanted to deepen his control. Not long after, a half-human with a hard shell on his back, the No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger appeared in front of Xu Fan. "You freed me from my control." asked Xu Fan, who was transformed by the Five Spirit Monkeys. This kind of risky thing, Xu Fan will definitely not come forward himself. "You will always be my master." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger said in a salute, the respect in his eyes made people know at a glance that it was from the heart. Xu Fan knows that although the illusion has been eliminated by him, the effect of spiritual induction is still there, but as time goes by, this effect will become weaker and weaker on people with firm minds, and the demon clan is no exception. "Okay, let me ask you a question, you are willing to take your race to join the human race." Xu Fan, who was transformed by the five spirits, stared at the thick armored honey badger''s eyes. "Yes, in my opinion, the demon clan is just a general name, a name. If a race is strong enough, it will not allow its own race to be named as such a general name." "For example, the dragon race and the human race have the title of their own race because of their strength. In ancient times, when the human race was enslaved by the demon race, they were collectively called the demon race." After hearing the explanation of No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger Xu Fan began to seriously look at No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger in front of him. "You mean, if your race is strong, you will break away from the demon race." Xu Fan asked. "Yes." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger nodded. Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction, and then controlled the five spirits monkeys, pointing at the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger, and at the same time bursting out with a huge killing intent, locking the thick-armored honey badger. The power of the finger of the five spirits is enough to kill the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger hundreds of times. At this moment, the thick armored honey badger, who felt this huge killing intent, immediately became blank, his whole body was stiff, and he was suppressed by the killing intent, unable to move. I don''t understand why I suddenly moved my hand when it was fine for a second. The finger of ?? Wuling Ming Monkey stopped at the middle of the eyebrows of No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger, and tapped a drop of blood between the eyebrows. ''Well, it doesn''t seem to be the pig''s feet from the demon clan. '' said Xu Fan, who was hiding in the dark. He also met a lot of people with pig''s feet. He found a very interesting thing. As long as he wanted to kill pig''s feet, he would have an inexplicable power to stop himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： fairy artifact Chapter 265 Immortal Artifact Spirit Xu Fan looked at No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger and nodded. It doesn''t seem to be the pig''s feet of the demon clan, Xu Fan thought, so he can safely control this thick-armored honey badger with a heroic appearance. At the moment when Xu Fan''s killing intent locked on the No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger, although there was despair in his eyes, deep in those desperate eyes was the desire for that ray of life. He thought the master in front of him had no reason to kill him. No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger looked at the fingers hovering between his eyebrows and knew that his little life was saved. "The demon slave will always put the master''s interests first." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger knelt down and said humbly. "Oh, then what is your ethnic group?" Xu Fan asked with interest, and he became a little interested in the thick-armored honey badger in front of him. "Second place," said the Thick Armored Honey Badger. "I can solve the sequelae of your thick-armored honey badger clan fighting, but I need the allegiance and soul origin of all the talented thick-armored honey badgers in your clan." Xu Fan made an excessive request. Because once the origin of the soul is controlled by outsiders, it will never be turned over, including future generations, who will be implicated by cause and effect. At this time, the No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger became silent. He understood that once he agreed to this request, his tribe would be completely controlled by the owner in front of him in the future, and he did not dare to gamble. "Go back and think for yourself, I won''t force you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan, who was transformed by the Five Spirit Monkeys, gently covered the top of the head of the No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger with his palm, and added another control shackle deep in his soul. "The support for your family is still the same as before." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, master." "Go back, you will solve the problems of your family." "Yes," said the thick-armored honey badger. Demon Spirit World, in the puppet base 10,000 meters from the territory of the thick-armored honey badger clan. The ?? teleportation array flashed with a flash of light, and the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger came out of the teleportation array. Feeling the shackles of control deep in his soul, he felt very heavy. However, after looking around the entire underground puppet base and the production lines of puppet magic weapons, No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger''s mood gradually became clear again. For a race that is not in the world of demon spirits, what he sees in front of his eyes can make his family join them without hesitation. "Strength~" No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger murmured. At this time, a puppet of the God Transformation Stage came over with an empty bone. "This is what you need, and there are 5000 sets, the armor and treasures of your family." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger took over the empty bones and said gratefully: "During this time, our clan will swallow the sand snake clan''s territory, and you can arrange the affairs of the puppet deployment there." "Okay, let me know if you have any difficulties." The God Transformation Stage puppet said with a smile. "Well, I hope you can provide some more elixir of detoxification and healing at that time." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger said respectfully. "The puppet has been arranged to start refining, just come and get it in ten days," said the god-turning puppet. "You are bothering." No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger said respectfully. "If you expand your clan''s territory more, I will be able to collect more resources here, and it will not be a problem to provide you with Taoist tools in the future," said the god-transforming puppet. "clear." At this time, hundreds of millions of miles away from the thick-armored honey badger''s territory, hundreds of gold-devouring spirit mice are traversing fast 100 meters underground, encountering mountains to open up mountains, diving into water, and encountering gold-eating gold. The original thousands of gold-devouring mice have been reduced to 10%. During the trip, the Golden Rat encountered countless demons living underground. The weak slaughtered directly, and the strong escaped. After an unknown amount of time, the Gold-devouring Spirit Mouse came to a giant poisonous miasma forest. "It meets the conditions for the establishment of the base, and there are no influx of demon races around." "The base teleportation array has begun to be established." A few kilometers underground in the poisonous miasma forest, a space as large as a football field, with a mysterious teleportation formation in the center, surrounded by gold-devouring spirit mouse puppets. Inside the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was refining Dao artifacts, received a report from grapes. "The group of gold-devouring spirit rat puppets found a suitable place to build their base, the poisonous miasma forest, where no living creatures can enter, this place is not bad." Xu Fan said while looking at the map projected by the grapes. "Then leave a mixed-iron monkey puppet for development in this area." "In addition, I have to find a way to get a few mixed iron monkeys that are fake and real, so that people can fool people later." Xu Fan thought. "Grape has made a corresponding plan, and the owner just needs to help." Grape''s answer made Xu Fan very satisfied, this is a good tool to share the master''s worries. At this time, the No. 1 clone, who was refining the Taoist tool with Xu Fan, couldn''t stand it any longer. "Ontology, when you talk about business, just talk about business, don''t stop." "Without you in this No. 2 town demon star, it will be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse if the refining is successful." The No. 1 clone said angrily. "Is there something wrong with me?" At this moment, Xu Fan''s communicator rang. Xu Fan''s figure instantly disappeared into the underground space. "Let''s find me as a disciple. I''ll go see what''s going on, and I''ll be back in a while." Xu Fan''s voice echoed in the underground space. "I believe you a ghost!!" In the Great Plains behind the main peak of Yinlingmen, in a dojo. "Master, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have advanced to the Divine Transformation stage so hastily." Xu Yuexian lowered her head and said. "I don''t blame you, it was you who got caught." "It''s not that the foundation of the Nascent Soul Stage is not well laid. There are many secret methods to solve this problem." Xu Fan said with a smile. "When the teacher is promoted to the God Transformation stage, I will train the fairy artifact spirit on your body, and help you build the supreme fairy foundation." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, Xu Yuexian''s space ring trembled. "Yo, now that your consciousness is awakened, let''s come out and have a chat." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian''s space ring and said You are a lower world cultivator, why dare to refine me. '' came the voice of a little boy. Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and asked, "Yuexian, is this fairy weapon useful?" "Currently, the power of the magic weapon can only be made a little more powerful, and other things are not very useful." Xu Yuexian said. "If Master is useful, just take it." Xu Yuexian said. "Didn''t you protect food last time?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Isn''t that intimidated by the name at first?" At this moment, Xu Yuexian''s space ring sent out a repulsive force, which directly pushed the fairy tool spirit out. "It turned out to be the artifact of a picture scroll, which is very rare." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. Then a purple light circle directly trapped the fairy artifact spirit in the form of a picture scroll, and finally turned into a purple spirit bead and fell into Xu Yuexian''s palm. "The owner of this tool spirit still has a trace of vitality in the fairy world. As long as you stay with this fairy tool spirit for a long time, you will be bewitched by it and finally be taken away." (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： reverse the curse Chapter 266 Reversing the Curse Xu Yuexian almost threw away the purple spirit bead in her hand when she heard Xu Fan''s words. "Don''t lose it, this is how chance comes sometimes." "She can take you away, and you won''t oppose her." "At that time, her inheritance and treasures will be yours." Xu Fan said with a smile. When he sealed the fairy tool spirit, he knew the past and present life of the fairy tool spirit. At the same time, he also sighed that good fortune made people, who you are not good at, but my apprentice. The Chamber of Commerce that traded with Xu Yuexian was also an accomplice. "Fortunately there is a master." Xu Yuexian said happily. "I guess you will encounter that Chamber of Commerce in the ruins later, and you can accept all the things they give you." "Just those things that can strengthen your foundation." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Master, in the future I will become stronger, so I will protect you." Xu Yuexian said moved, from childhood to adulthood, nothing seems to be able to stumped Master. "Then come on, try to advance to the Mahayana period as soon as possible." Xu Fan said with relief, with his existing means, he is not afraid of the combat power below the Mahayana period. "As ordered." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Master, now that my cultivation base is stable, I want to go out and have a look. Recently, I feel that there is a chance to happen." Xu Yuexian said. "What chance is not a chance, you should cultivate well in the sect now and improve your combat power." Xu Fan took out three jade plates and handed them to Xu Yuexian. "Don''t go out of the sect recently, the whole set of magic weapons on your body will be replaced, and you can barely mobilize the Taoist tools through the secret method in the spirit transformation period." "When I made it for you, I thought that your eldest brother would be the first to break through to the Divine Transformation stage, but I didn''t expect you to be the first." "These three jade plates contain three kinds of magical powers and secrets that are suitable for you. Your original Avatar III body needs to be strengthened." "Okay, go back to practice if you have nothing to do. Your current combat power is a little stronger than when you were in the Nascent Soul." Xu Fan''s preaching sent Xu Yuexian back to his own hill to practice. Watching Xu Yuexian leave, a trace of worry flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. For some reason, he had a feeling recently that he was being watched, as if he wanted to pull himself into that huge vortex. This is a feeling of Xu Fan, but it has not been confirmed. At the same time, outside a certain immortal city in the Central Continent, Yi Jianxiu rushed into the teleportation formation with a boy who was seriously injured and seemed to be cursed. While Xu Fan was following this uneasiness to deduce bad luck, he was interrupted by urgent news from Wang Xiangchi. "Master, Wuji was injured and was hit by a fatal curse. The life-saving means you gave me could not save Wuji, please think of a way." Wang Xiangchi''s news is accompanied by a light and shadow map of Jian Wuji''s injury and some conditions of the curse. Xu Fan stopped the deduction because he was sure that he was indeed being targeted. Looking up at the sky slowly, Xu Fan murmured, "Is this the backhand you left behind before fusion." "There are not a few people in the world of immortals who can carry a tripod, so why are they eyeing me?" Xu Fan said with a sigh. This kind of fateful taste makes him, a salted fish who just wants to live quietly until the universe is dead, disliked very much. Linsen Immortal City Teleportation Array Center, a figure turned into a sword light and shot straight out of Immortal City. The members of the Linsen Xiancheng Presbyterian Church at this time, just about to take action to suppress them, but Ning Dao stopped them. For those who have made great contributions to the fairy city, it is no big deal to condone a little mistake, not to mention that there is a reason for the incident. After the sword light left the city, it turned **** and flew towards the Yinling Gate. At this time, Xu Fan was also driving a spirit boat opposite Wang Xiangchi. "Master, will I die?" Jian Wuji, who was in Wang Xiangchi''s arms, said weakly. "No, you will soon be able to meet your long-awaited master." Wang Xiangchi, who was galloping, said, at this time, there was only one thought in his mind, that is to quickly see Xu Fan save Jian Wuji. "Master, this is the key to unlock the secret realm of Cangjianmen, you keep it." Jian Wuji''s **** hand lightly tapped on Wang Xiangchi''s shoulder, and then a small sword mark appeared on his shoulder. Then Jian Wuji closed his eyes peacefully, waiting for death. From the moment he was cursed by the demon clan, he had a hunch that he might die here. "Don''t give up, you will be saved when you see your master." Wang Xiangchi looked at Jian Wuji with his eyes closed and said hurriedly. At this time, a spirit boat appeared in the distance. "Your master has come to pick us up, Wuji, hold on!" Wang Xiangchi shouted. Jian Wuji, who was already in a blur, wanted to open his eyes, but found that he only had a trace of consciousness left, and he no longer had any power to control his body. Wang Xiangchi appeared on the spirit boat holding Jian Wuji. "Master, save Wuji." Wang Xiangchi said. "What the hell." Xu Fan said. The Wuling Ming Monkey next to Xu Fan took out a drop of the source of wood and began to cast a secret technique. "Master, I tried it, but the source of wood doesn''t work." Wang Xiangchi said. "Shut up, don''t disturb me while saving people." A drop of the source of wood directly turned into a mist that enveloped Jian Wuji, and one-third of the understanding of the source of wood turned into Jian Wuji''s eyebrows. Then Xu Fan took out the source of a drop of water, turned it into a spiritual mist and blended into Jian Wuji''s eyebrows. Wuling Ming Monkey moved with the situation, and one after another spiritual medicine turned into aura and shot into Jian Wuji''s body. There are thousands of elixir and healing elixir floating in the sky. "This curse supernatural power is a bit interesting. The curse of a poisonous child in the transformation period has such power." Xu Fan said, looking at the trace of black energy taken from Jian Wuji''s body. "Master, can the curse on Wuji be resolved?" Wang Xiangchi asked with concern. "Take it away, isn''t it already saving you?" Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." Wang Xiangchi said happily. Looking at Jian Wuji, who was lying on the ground being treated, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh, as expected of a pig''s feet. If you are in the foundation building period, you can''t die with such a curse This curse is a bit interesting, it turns out to be absorbing the source and denying the body esoteric magic. "Xu Fan said after decomposing the black gas. "What does this mean? Was the source of Wuji absorbed by the poisonous baby?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "Yes, now according to the usual methods, even if you save your precious apprentice, in the end, you will lose your origin and become an ordinary person who can''t cultivate." Xu Fan said. "Master, can you think of a way to keep Wuji''s cultivation." "It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "What way," Wang Xiangchi said happily. "Reverse the curse, reverse the source of the poisonous baby." "In this way, the origin of your precious apprentice will not only not be missing, but the origin will be far superior to the monks of the same stage." Xu Fan said. "It''s just that the chance of success is a little low." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "How many." "Less than 10%." (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： The mediocre means are not worthy of the pigs feet Chapter 267 The mediocre means are not worthy of the pig''s feet "Less than 10%." Wang Xiangchi said worriedly. Jian Wuji, who had regained a little body consciousness at this time, slowly stretched out his hand, indicating that 10% is fine. "Master, you didn''t say that Wuji is a man of destiny, 10% should be able to succeed." Wang Xiangchi said through a sound transmission. "Yes, your precious apprentice is a man of destiny. Although it is only 10%, he will succeed under the will of Heaven." Xu Fan said calmly with a smile. The elixir in the sky is still being transformed into the pure medicinal power by the five spirits and the monkeys into Jian Wuji''s body to replace the source absorbed by the curse. "Wuji''s cultivation has been preserved." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, thinking that after Jian Wuji''s recovery, he would take him to seek revenge for the poisonous baby of the spirit-transforming stage. "You underestimate the Man of Destiny, there is a 10% chance of success." "As a man of destiny, of course you can''t use such mediocre means to treat people. If you want to play, you need to play a little exciting." Xu Fan said, this kind of pig''s foot European emperor''s physique, if you don''t play a little exciting, you can''t feel sorry for the pig''s feet. words. At this time, a few rays of light flashed across the distance. A five-spirit monkey and pangolin plus a puppet in the refining period. "Pangolin, let go of your mind and accept my control." Xu Fan''s voice reached the ears of the pangolin. "As ordered." The Wuling Ming Monkey, who was treating Jian Wuji, turned all the elixir in the sky into spiritual mist and finally condensed into a ball of green, emitting a strong source of life. slowly floated over Jian Wuji, and pulled a silk thread from it to the center of Jian Wuji''s eyebrows. Then the Wuling Ming Monkey flew into the sky. "Play something exciting, what does Master mean?" Wang Xiangchi asked suspiciously. "Hey, it''s not interesting to just absorb the origin of a demon god-turning poison baby." "If you want to play, play a little bigger, and reversely absorb the origin of their poison baby clan." Xu Fan said with an inexplicable look in his eyes. "I know that the poisonous baby clan is an incompetent race in the world of demon spirits. Although it is difficult to deal with, the highest level of cultivation within the clan is the integration period." "Reverse the curse, link the whole family of poison dolls with the power of karma, and let Jian Wuji absorb the origin of all poison dolls in their family." "The chance of success is less than 1%. As long as it can be achieved, the Duwa family will be the source library of Jian Wuji in the future, which can be drawn at any time." Xu Fan explained. "Master, wouldn''t it be too risky?" Wang Xiangchi said. "Believe in being a teacher." In the sky at this time, two Wuling Ming Monkeys and a puppet in the refining stage formed a triangle to surround the spirit boat where Jian Wuji was located. The pangolin in the fusion period sits in the center of the town. "Grape, I just passed it on to you, have you remembered the curse reversal formation?" "I control the pangolin, and you control the Wuling Ming Monkey and the Puppet of the Refinement Stage." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." In an instant, the eyes of the two Wuling Ming monkeys and the puppet-like eyes of the Void Refining Stage became emotionless, leaving only the purest rationality. Xu Fan took Wang Xiangchi out of the spirit boat a few kilometers away, and then a huge dark red formation appeared in the void. A layer of red clouds slowly gathered in the direction of the great formation. At this time, a nine-day Milky Way-like spiritual liquid fell in the sky as the energy to drive the great formation. The dark red formation was slowly taking shape, and an indescribable phantom representing the power of cause and effect floated above the formation. "Master, your formation is a bit unserious." Wang Xiangchi said, looking at the **** red cloud covering the formation. "Guess the means of draining their family''s source of luck is serious." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi and said with a smile. "It shouldn''t be serious." Wang Xiangchi said uncertainly. "To remove what should be removed is not serious." Xu Fan said with a blank look at his stupid apprentice. Compared with the serious cultivation methods, Xu Fan still prefers the non-serious magic cultivation methods. He feels that the magic cultivation methods are much more interesting. At this time, a dark red formation was completely formed, and a dark red aura with the thickness of a telephone pole poured into Jian Wuji''s body, as if there was a bottomless abyss. The pangolin''s eyes were blood red at this time, and the blood-red aura all over his body looked extremely evil. The power of cause and effect deduces and changes in the sky above Jian Wuji, and from time to time, the power of cause and effect pours into Jian Wuji through the blood-red beam of light. Wang Xiangchi''s scalp felt numb when he saw this strange formation, which gave him a very cruel feeling. At this time, in an area shrouded in poisonous fog in the wilderness of the central continent, a demon clan poisonous doll flashed with inexplicable light, and a chain of runes gushed out from the poisonous doll''s body, trying to tie the poisonous doll''s body. "Meet the master of the curse." Duwa said, feeling the weak counter-force of the curse secret technique in her body. The chains on the poison baby''s body were broken one by one, and new chains emerged from behind, which were stronger and tougher than last time. "Master, is Wuji all right?" Wang Xiangchi said, looking at Jian Wuji''s trembling body. "It''s alright, it just hurts a little bit, and you''ll be fine if you stick with it." Xu Fan said with his eyes closed. At this moment, Jian Wuji was like an execution ground with a sick body, and then he was slashed with thousands of swords, and the pain was so painful that he could not even make a sound. I just felt that a big stick was smashing my bones, and then I was healed by another person, and then shattered by the big stick. If Jian Wuji knew what Xu Fan said, he would definitely complain and insist on your NNGT At this time, one of the chains on the poison baby''s body was broken, and Jian Wuji felt like a bone was removed from him. If he didn''t want to see his mother again, Jian Wuji hoped that he would die immediately. At this time, as the chain on the Poison Doll became stronger and stronger, it had reached the point where he could not break free. "If you want my origin, well, I''ll give it to you, and see if you can withstand a little foundation-building period." The poison boy gave up resistance at this time, let the chain bind his whole body, and then began to absorb his origin. The blood-red formation above Jian Wuji began to slowly change its formation, and then a source of power emerged from Jian Wuji''s body, and the injury recovered in a way that was visible to the naked eye. The originally pale and bloodless skin began to slowly turn rosy. "Master, did you succeed?" Wang Xiangchi said happily. "Success is just the beginning." Xu Fan said. "Origin began to feed back, isn''t it a good thing." Wang Xiangchi said suspiciously. "It''s too much to go overboard with anything, to make up for it too much, it''s much more uncomfortable than the pain." At this time, Jian Wuji''s body began to swell up, and his skin began to become excessively rosy, like a well-ripened prawn. "As long as you can survive this level, you can start absorbing the origin of the poison baby clan later." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This one is in the past, and the next one is one percent." (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： A careless apprentice Chapter 268 The apprentice who does not worry Jian Wuji now feels like **** has come to heaven. The whole body is like soaking in a hot spring, there is a fairy-like massage by a woman, and there are delicacies from the mountains and seas for him to enjoy. He has never felt more comfortable than he does today, the tear in body and soul of the last moment has disappeared. "Master saved me?" But as time went on, Jian Wuji felt more and more wrong, just like the feeling of soaking in the hot spring for a long time, the whole body began to swell. The hands that were massaging themselves in the spring water are still massaging themselves in the same way, and the swollen body is even more painful than before. The delicacies of the mountains and seas that have been eaten are still being forced into his stomach. Jian Wuji''s idea at this time is that it''s no big deal if the bones are broken. Xu Fan opened his eyes and looked at Jian Wuji, who had reached the critical point, and said, "It has reached the critical moment. Guess something will come to save him." "Master, Wuji won''t be killed by you." Wang Xiangchi said. "You''re playing with words that are very imprecise." "As a teacher, I just give Wuji pig''s feet due treatment." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The next moment is to witness the miracle." At this time, Jian Wuji''s consciousness has begun to dissipate. Just when he was about to lose consciousness, a sword mark appeared between his eyebrows. A tool spirit sword stands above the void, absorbing all the sources that feed back to Jian Wuji. "Look, I''ve said that people who are destined will not die easily." Xu Fan said. Wang Xiangchi nodded in agreement with Xu Fan''s statement. "Okay, let''s start the more exciting part." Xu Fan''s eyes were a little excited, and the magic repair method could finally come in handy. At this time, the pangolin at the top of the big formation slowly opened his hands, and a larger and more evil blood-purple formation appeared, slowly wrapping around the original formation. The indescribable object condensed by the power of karma slowly got into Jian Wuji''s body, and following the curse, he found the poisonous baby who had only half of his life left. At this time, the poisonous baby in the poisonous mist was full of despair, and had a premonition that his death was coming. At this moment, a mass of karma was condensed into an indescribable object, and it got out of the poisonous baby''s body and turned into a cloud of smoke. A pair of blood-red eyes stared at the poisonous baby with a taste of fate, like an executioner before execution. Looking at the force of causality, a more desperate look burst out in the eyes of the poisonous child. "Do not!!" "I can''t implicate the whole clan." "No! I won''t give you a chance!!" A crazy look flashed in the eyes of the poison baby, and then there was a shocking explosion, and everything disappeared. The causal force also disappeared with the explosion. At this time, the source of Jian Wuji''s feedback stopped, and just as he was fortunate, an even larger source converged towards Jian Wuji. ¡®zheng~~¡¯ With a sound of ??, there were nine Taoist spirit swords in Heaven and Earth Sword, all of which were at the top level of Taoist weapons. The huge source flowed into Jian Wuji''s body, and was then sucked away by the nine spirit swords. "Look, the last one percent has been completed." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master is bothered." Wang Xiangchi said gratefully to Xu Fan. "It''s all trivial, it''s just that you forgot what I said before." "After Jian Wuji is very good, you can take him away and continue your journey." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." "Master, are you really unwilling to recognize this disciple and grandson of Wuji?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "Hey, the life of a teacher is very tough, I''m afraid that your brothers and disciples of the sect are not tough enough." "Wait for a while and go to see Wuji in person for the teacher, now is not the time." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan has a good habit of giving himself a hexagram before seeing pig feet. After saving Jian Wuji and Xu Fan this time, he has already endured a lot of cause and effect. If they meet again, he is afraid that his small sect will not be able to stand it. "Understood." Wang Xiangchi said. He knows that his master never speaks empty words, and there must be a purpose for doing so. "No matter what, Wuji''s life is saved." Wang Xiangchi smiled. "By the way, Master, when Wuji and I traveled abroad, we met many disciples who traveled from sects, and they all seemed to be targeted by the female disciples of the Hero Tomb in the Holy Land of Hehuan." "Would you like to remind them temporarily." Wang Xiangchi said. "No, this is specially arranged for the teacher." "In the cultivation of immortals, the harmony of yin and yang is very important. Otherwise, if you are alone when you become immortal, the chance of inner demons will be higher." "Oh, so it is." Wang Xiangchi looked like a wise master. "Oh what, don''t you understand what Master means?" "Your parents are looking forward to your marriage." Xu Fan reprimanded. ¡°.¡± With a flash of light in the sky, the nine Taoist spirit swords returned to Jian Wuji''s body, and continued to help Jian Wuji refine and absorb the constant source of the body. The formation in the sky disappeared, and the two Wuling Ming Monkeys and pangolins saluted Xu Fan weakly. After receiving Xu Fan''s signal, they quickly returned to their satellite island to start recuperating. Xu Fan manipulated the formations they had set up and consumed them directly. If it weren''t for Xu Fan''s mobilization of the spirit formation, these few would have become mummified corpses now. "Okay, now that the situation is stable, you can take him away." Xu Fan said, there was a trace of exhaustion between his eyebrows, and the two large formations consumed a lot of his mind. "As ordered." Wang Xiangchi waved and pulled the spirit boat carrying Jian Wuji over. "Master, let''s go." Wang Xiangchi said reluctantly. "Let''s go, don''t pull down the supernatural powers that the teacher taught you." Xu Fan said. "Yes." Xu Fan waved and took out a spirit boat, let Grape take control, and flew him to the hidden spirit gate. "My group of apprentices, except for the boss, don''t worry." Xu Fan sighed. The second child, Xu Yuexian, has a lot of cause and effect. Although it is not a big deal in Xu Fan''s view, he has to be on guard at all times The third Wang Xiangchi is even more so. He has two pig feet as his apprentices. Disturbing. Li Xingci, the fourth eldest, didn''t know if he was killed by Su Rantian''s godfather. Old five weeks Kailing, more and more in a strange direction. The only thing that is more worry-free is Li Xuandao. He has seen the big world and has never caused trouble to Xu Fan. Xu Fan was sitting in a pavilion on the top of the highest mountain, looking at the sea of ??clouds below, drinking spirit tea, feeling that the energy he had just consumed had recovered a little. "It''s time to update the equipment for the apprentices." Xu Fan said looking at the sea of ??clouds below. "Grape, how are the plans for the Tomb of Heroes going on recently?" Xu Fan asked. "Except for a few disciples who are not interested in the opposite sex, the rest have satisfied Taoist companions, and they are currently being assimilated by the mind-sensing technique." Grape responded. "How about Xiong Li." Xu Fan thought of the female cultivator. "Currently being harassed by Zhuang Ling, Zhuang Ling began to pursue Xiong Li." (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： runaway bear power 10,000 miles away from Xiuyun Immortal City, a place where the monsters hide. A young cultivator of the Jindan period was arranging the formation tower with a beautiful woman with fair skin and beautiful skin. "Brother Zheng, are you arranging a formation?" the beautiful woman on the side asked curiously. "Yes, but not all." Zheng Fei responded. "You''ll know in a while." Zheng Fei looked back at his target Dao Companion. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, after this period of time, they felt pretty good. Not as purposeful as I imagined. Under the curious eyes of the female nun, Zheng Yun arranged the tower formation. "Okay, below is the tower performance time." Zheng Yun waved his hand gently to start the formation. Immediately, the tower formation surrounding the hideout of the demon clan started. More than 50 defensive towers were transformed into their original forms and surrounded the entire hideout of the demon clan. "Boom~~" The defense tower shot a beam of light in the woman''s shocked eyes. A bird-shaped puppet flies into the sky. "roar~" A lion''s roar made the whole hidden place of the demon clan agitated. Dozens of golden lion monsters from the Nascent Soul stage rushed out of the hidden place and were trapped in the tower formation. "Brother Zheng, can this tower formation work?" the beautiful woman said. "Just look at it." Zheng Fei said with a smile. Dozens of defensive towers lit up together, illuminating the entire formation. Along with a red ray, a defensive tower shot out, as if a firecracker was lit. Countless mysterious ice-colored rays began to sweep across the entire formation. A cold air emanated from the great formation. "It''s better to use the ice defense tower. It''s the most valuable to freeze those monsters." Zheng Fei said to the woman beside him with a smile. "Brother Zheng is amazing." The beautiful woman looked at Zheng Fei with admiration. "Brother Zheng is not only powerful, but also the way of killing is not weak." The woman praised. "Haha, Brother Zheng has a lot of skills, and I will tell you later." Zheng Fei said, looking at the woman''s adoring eyes, he suddenly felt that it was good to have such a Taoist companion by his side. As the roar of the golden lion demon clan in the tower array became weaker and weaker, Zheng Fei increased the attack frequency of the defense tower. Half an hour later, under the observation of the flying bird puppet, all the golden lions were frozen. With a wave of Zheng Fei''s hand, dozens of defensive towers rose from the ground, turning into small towers as thick as thumbs and returning to Zheng Fei''s body. "Brother Zheng''s formation is so powerful." The woman looked at Zheng Fei with bright eyes, trying to get him to tell the origin of this formation. "It''s okay, I''m still far behind other senior brothers in the sect." Zheng Fei said modestly. In the Yinlingmen tower defense line, his strength is only medium. "Then Big Brother Zheng''s sect must be very powerful." The beautiful woman asked. "Hidden world small sect, not worth mentioning." Zheng Fei waved his hand and said. "Then I can know the name of Brother Zheng''s sect." "There''s nothing to hide, you don''t know if you say it." "Have you heard of Fenglingyue Shadow Sect?" Zheng Fei said without hesitation. As if in a tacit understanding. When the Yinlingmen went out to travel, they used fake lives and sects. But this fake sect was unified, probably because of being abused in the trial tower. "Feng Lingyue Shadow Sect." The woman silently took the name in her heart. The Holy Land of Hehuan, in the main hall of the general''s tomb. A handsome man was staring at the intelligence in front of him in a daze. "Someone is calculating the female disciples of our Tomb of Heroes." "Feng Lingyue Shadow Sect, what is your origin, when I have no one in the Holy Land of Hehuan?" "Since you dare to use your sect genius disciples as bait, don''t blame me," said the vein master. "Notify the female disciples who go out and use the technique of charm. It is simply unacceptable that so many talented disciples are not recruited." After the handsome man finished speaking, he continued to look at the target of the female disciple of the Tomb of Heroes. "I don''t know if the sect is really, but these disciples are all good foundations." The handsome man looked at the information in his hand and said. "Tianjiao-level disciple, Jin Danqi can actually beat Zhuang Ling, what a good seedling." The handsome man looked at the light and shadow map of Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling again. "Don''t say it, it looks like a good match." The man smiled. Stone Domain Immortal City, in the ruins of a shattered mountain. "Zhuang Ling, how can you let me go?" Xiong Li looked at Zhuang Ling helplessly. Zhuangling took Xiong Li''s hand and said stubbornly, "If you beat me, I am yours." "What you said at the beginning was to let me deal with it, not this!" Xiong Li defended. When he didn''t use his trump card, he was suppressed by Zhuang Ling, and he used his trump card to play a female nun, Xiong Li, who couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart. Although this female cultivator is stronger than herself. "I don''t care, I''ll be yours from now on." The admiration in Zhuangling''s eyes made Xiong Li shudder. But it''s not that he dislikes Zhuang Ling''s appearance, it''s just that Zhuang Ling''s type has never been considered. "Or let''s fight again, you win and I will follow you." "If you lose, go back to your Acacia Holy Land obediently," Xiong Li said. "Don''t fight, I''m your woman anyway." Zhuang Ling said. Looking at Zhuang Ling''s rogue appearance, Xiong Li suddenly felt like killing someone. As soon as this idea came up, it was smothered by Xiong Li. After all, unlike the demon clan, it could be killed at will. "Then don''t blame me." After Xiong Li finished speaking, the phantom of the giant spirit **** with a double hammer appeared behind him. "Are you going to kill me!" Zhuangling exclaimed in shock. Xiong Li sneered and said in his heart: You underestimate me too much. The phantom of the giant spirit smashed to the ground with a hammer. "Boom~" The shock wave directly sent Zhuang Ling flying, and Xiong Li''s figure quickly fled towards Xiancheng. Can''t you provoke me, can''t you hide? Zhuang Ling, who was knocked flying, lay on the ground and fainted for a while, then slowly woke up. After looking around and not seeing Xiong Li''s figure, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Since the establishment of the Tomb of My Heroes, no man has escaped our palms." Zhuang Ling said. In Yinling Island, Xu Fan felt very interesting to hear about Xiong Li and Zhuangling. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "It''s not unreasonable that Zhuangling likes Xiong Li." "This body type looks like those ordinary monks like chickens, how can you like it." "Only strong men are qualified to accompany strong women, but unfortunately they will end up paying by mistake in the end." Xu Fan sighed for Zhuangling''s hardships in finding true love in the future. "Master, Hehuan Holy Land has discovered our plan." Then Grape told Xu Fan about the cause and effect of this incident. "God TM Fenglingyue Shadow Sect." Xu Fan scolded, he never thought that he could make those disciples so unified by random name in the environment game. In the Hidden Spirit Gate Trial Tower, there is a special game called Invincible Zongmen. After entering this game, an invincible monk of the same level as the challenger will be randomly selected from this sect. Chapter 268： meet "Hey, it looks like it''s not enough to pick up the wool," Xu Fan said. At the same time, he sighs that such an opportunity does not know when it will come again. "Grape, inform the disciples outside to leave the Acacia Holy Land''s sphere of influence." "Just take as many as you can." Xu Fan sighed. At this time, all the disciples out of the Yinlingmen received orders to stay away from the sphere of influence of the Holy Land of Hehuan. Xiong Li, who was in the center of the teleportation array in the immortal city of Shiyu, also received the news. "It seems that we have to run farther." Xiong Li said regretfully, there are still many Yuan Ying monsters around the immortal city of Shiyu that have not been wiped out. "Tianlian Xiancheng." Xiong Li took out 20 high-grade spirit stones and said to the maintenance staff of the teleportation array. "Wan Shi, Zhuangling asked me to send you a message, you can''t escape from her palm." "..." Hearing this sentence, Xiong Li was not surprised at all, just sighed how this **** would like him. Xiong Li decided that in the future, in addition to the vengeance of life and death, he would never take any action against women again, it was too troublesome. In Tianlian Xiancheng, Xiong Li encountered Xiang Yun in disguise as soon as he stepped out of the teleportation formation. "Hello, Senior Brother." Xiang Yun said with a smile. "Why aren''t you around..." Xiong Li thought that according to Xiang Yun''s appearance and temperament, it would be easy to fascinate a female disciple from the Tomb of Heroes. "Oh, I don''t know why there are others around me, but I don''t." Xiang Yun said suspiciously. What Xiang Yun didn''t know, the intelligence organization of Hehuan Holy Land saw that Xiang Yun was a sword cultivator from the Sword Array, and automatically brushed him off. They''re just looking for a ready-made genius, not a future bottomless pit. "Haha, don''t be sad, there will be later." Xiong Li comforted. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Magic Heart Pagoda for a discussion." Xiong Li enthusiastically embraced the reluctant Xiang Yun and went to the Magic Heart Pagoda. At this time, the disciples who traveled through the Yinling Gate one after another came to Tianlian Xiancheng. More than half of them are accompanied by female companions, and there are not a few who become Taoist companions. In the Phantom Tower, Xiang Yun looked at Xiong Li panting, with a hint of shock in his eyes. "Senior brother, your strength has become stronger again, and now my sword formation can''t break the defense." Xiang Yun said. "That''s because you haven''t really moved." "Junior brother, come on, you are challenged by the illusion, don''t be so restrained, use the strongest means." Xiong Li said. Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "My last resort is to accumulate strong killing intent." "I have no hatred for Senior Brother, let alone killing intent." "Even if I want to use it, I can''t use it." Xiang Yun said. "So that''s the case. I have a way to make you use the last move, but it''s just a bit of a loss." Xiong Li said with some hesitation. "What way?" Xiang Yun said. "I learned a trick from an uncle. It is said to be a magical power that can inspire the endless anger of the enemy." "Would you like to try it?" Xiong Li said expectantly. "Then try." Xiang Yun also wanted to see the magical powers that could arouse infinite anger. As soon as Xiang Yun finished speaking, a strange aura emerged from Xiong Liqi''s hands, which made Xiang Yun have an ominous premonition. "This is the magical power of that uncle." Xiang Yun asked, and there was an answer he didn''t want to hear in his heart. "Uncle Fifth." After Xiong Li finished speaking, the aura in his hand began to bloom. The scene that made Xiang Yun terrified did not happen, and then he was swept by aura. In an instant, Xiang Yun was pulled into a fantastic space. A stench penetrated into Xiang Yun''s nose, and then his body was controlled. An old woman with a hunchback and wrinkled face slowly walked to Xiong Li''s side with a small bucket. "My dear grandson, it''s time to eat." The wrinkled old woman showed a strange kindness on her face. She took a big spoon and dug out a mass of indescribable objects from Xiaotong, and slowly raised it to Xiang Yun''s mouth. "What is this." This is Xiang Yun, who was being controlled, and looked seriously at what was in the spoon. "Fuck!!!" Xiang Yun suddenly lost his soul. "How can you feed me shit!!" "Boom~" Xiang Yun struggled with all his might, and finally broke free from the illusion at the last moment. But that''s it. There was still a foul smell in Xiang Yun''s mouth. "Evil~" At this time, Xiang Yun looked at Xiong Li with a hint of anger. Hit me up, feed me **** is too much. "Senior brother, this time, we will not die!" Xiang Yun said word by word. "open it." Six hundred and sixty-six spirit swords were sacrificed by Xiang Yun, turned into a blue dragon and charged towards Xiong Li. "Is that right?" Xiong Li said with a smile. Uncle Fifth''s supernatural powers can really arouse the anger of the enemy. The phantom of the giant spirit **** appeared and greeted Xiang Yun''s sword formation Canglong. An hour later, Xiong Li and Xiang Yun came out of the Phantom Tower in a daze. The cultivator who was going to enter the Pagoda of Illusory Heart knew that the mind and spirit of these two people were overdrawn. Xiong Li supported Xiang Yun and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, your last move to kill the Five Elements is really too powerful." "In reality, if you use this trick, I only have to wait to die." "Senior brother is humble, all my ultimate moves are not as powerful as big brother feeding **** into other people''s mouths." Xiang Yun said coldly, with anger towards Xiong Li in his tone. "Junior Brother, I''ve said it before, the last piece of sugar in your mouth is sugar, but it tastes a little weird." "You didn''t really eat..." "Okay, it doesn''t make any difference, unless you have a meal too, Senior Brother." Xiang Yun said angrily, he still feels a strange taste in his mouth. "Forget it, let''s learn more." Xiong Li said. "By the way, Uncle Fifth gave me this." Xiong Li took out a spell to activate it with spiritual power, and a fragrance enveloped Xiang Yun''s body. "This is the unique charm of Uncle Wu Shi, which can eliminate all his spiritual side effects." At this time, Xiang Yun felt that he had just finished taking a shower and his whole body was fragrant, and the original disgusting feeling was gone. At this time, Xiang Yun''s expression slowly calmed down. "Senior brother, continue to learn from each other tomorrow, this time I will not keep my hands." Xiang Yun said. "That''s good. In the future, Uncle Five''s supernatural powers will not let you go." Xiong Li said with a smile. "What is the name of Uncle Fifth''s supernatural powers just now, I will learn it when the time comes." Xiang Yun said. This magical power is estimated to be able to play a miraculous effect in the right situation especially when dealing with those rational enemies. "Illusory soaring technique, you don''t need to learn it deliberately. Where does Uncle Fifth Master have spells, you just need a stack, which is convenient and worry-free." "Got it." At this moment, a young man exuding a trace of demonic energy passed by Xiong Li. Xiong Li and Xiang Yun looked at each other and walked down silently. "This sword cultivator killed at least more than 100,000 monsters, otherwise there would be no such monster." Xiong Li said in a voice. "I feel it, this person is not easy to mess with." At this moment, a voice in the heart of the young man exuding a demonic energy just now said. "Boy, with your current cultivation, you can establish your power." "The two golden pills just now were very good." Chapter 269： Zhou Kailings spell Chapter 271 Zhou Kailing''s spell "Master, Ye Xiaoyao appeared in Tianlian Xiancheng." Xu Fan, who was fishing, was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard the news of pig''s feet for a long time. "Don''t worry about him, tell the disciples in Tianlian Xiancheng to stay away from Ye Xiaoyao, let alone find trouble." Xu Fan said. "receive." In a hotel in Tianlian Xiancheng, Ye Xiaoyao looked at Xiong Li and Xiang Yun and said, "Two little brothers, do you want to reach the top in the world of immortality and become immortals." Xiong Li and Xiang Yun looked at Ye Xiaoyao indifferently and waited for him to say something later. What is this reaction, isn''t my point of view clear enough? Ye Xiaoyao thought to the two of them who had a dull reaction. "I see that the two little brothers are very high-spirited, and they will definitely not be idle in the future." Ye Xiaoyao said. Xiong Li Xiangyun and the two continued to look at Ye Xiaoyao. This looks very awkward, but you give a reaction. "I have a supreme cultivation technique here, a peerless supernatural power, I just want to make friends with the two of you." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Senior, we don''t need it." Xiong Li decisively refused. Just kidding, the magical powers and exercises in the sect can¡¯t be learned. Under the influence of Xu Fan, all the disciples of Yinlingmen believed that "Five Elements Jue" was the best exercise. Stability and safety trump everything else, and this is the standard for Yinlingmen to choose exercises. As for magical powers, the ones in the sect are enough. "Don''t be too busy to refuse, just look at the two young talents and want to make friends." Ye Xiaoyao took out several jade slips and two jade plates. "Zhan Cang Jue and Wan Xian Jue, these are the exercises of the fairy world." "Give it to two little brothers for free, just to make friends." Ye Xiaoyao said enthusiastically. "Thank you senior, our sect will not allow you to learn the exercises from outside." Xiong Li pushed the jade slip in front of Ye Xiaoyao. "Who is your sect?" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "So what if you have a sect, as long as you learn the exercises you gave, you will be respected like a **** in the future." Lao Jian shouted in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "It will not be a problem for the two little brothers to ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future." "The sect is only your temporary springboard. Only in the immortal world can you achieve eternity in the future." "I am a fairy in the fairy world..." In order to wait for Ye Xiaoyao to continue to fool around, Xiong Lixiangyun and the two stood up with gloomy expressions. "The sect has the grace of nurturing and teaching us. It is a springboard in the mouth of the seniors, and it is indeed an inheritance here for me." "Even if we fly to the Immortal Realm in the future, we will establish a sect in the Immortal Realm and continue to inherit it in the Immortal Realm." Xiong Li''s face was full of seriousness, and he looked at Ye Xiaoyao with disdain. "Daos are different and do not work together, goodbye seniors." "Don''t go, I really want to make friends with the two of you. Even if you two are going to leave, they will take away these exercises and magical powers." Ye Xiaoyao said hurriedly. He saw the disdain in Xiong Li''s eyes, he didn''t care, he used to have deep feelings for his sect. "Okay, thank you senior." Xiong Li took the jade plate and jade slip on the table and left the hotel in accordance with the principle of not taking advantage of the cheap. Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan received a report from Xiong Li. "Sorry, you''ve even set your eyes on my sect disciple, but the things you gave are genuine." Xu Fan said, looking at the exercises passed down by Xiong Li. The two exercises from Xiong Li are considered by Xu Fan to be the top exercises in the world of immortals, but the only downside is that there are backdoors, and it is too easy to be controlled by the founder of this exercise in the later stage. "It''s interesting to be able to practice until the true immortal. At first glance, you can tell that it is the means of the old silver coins in Ye Xiaoyao''s body." Xu Fan said disdainfully. "Grape, let Xiong Li and Xiang Yun leave Tianlian Immortal City, don''t be entangled in tone." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." Xu Fan looked at the distant lake and sighed, "I can''t let me live in peace." "Master, who wouldn''t let you live in peace, tell me, I''ll deal with him." Zhou Kailing appeared beside Xu Fan. "You can''t solve the things that can make you worry about your teacher." Xu Fan said without looking back. "Your research has come to fruition." Xu Fan asked. At this time, Zhou Kailing took out a stack of charms and said to Xu Fan: "I am the latest achievement of my disciples, the supernatural power strengthening charm." "As long as you incorporate this spell into the magical powers, you can enhance the power of the magical powers by 40% to 80%. The most important thing is that these spells are cheap to manufacture." Zhou Kailing introduced. "Oh, how many spirit stones are there for a charm." Xu Fan asked with a blue water-attribute charm. "It starts with a thousand spirit stones, and the most expensive is 100,000 spirit stones." "Master''s strength is to hold a water attribute supernatural power enhancement spell that is 10,000 spirit stones, and the power of water attribute supernatural powers can be enhanced by 60% in the Nascent Soul period." Zhou Kailing said. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a 30-meter-long ice giant arrow condensed on the lake and shot into the sky suddenly. At this moment, a god-turning puppet holding a silver giant shield appeared in the sky and raised the giant shield on the Frostbolt ballistic. ¡®Bang~~¡¯ The two collided, and the Frost Arrow turned into ice fog directly in the air, leaving no trace on the silver giant shield. "Grape, how powerful is it." Xu Fan asked. "1.68 times the attack power of a standard Nascent Soul stage unit." Grape responded. "Grape still has this function, I wish I had known." Zhou Kailing said in surprise. "When you do research in the future, ask more about grapes. There are all kinds of functional grapes you can think of." Xu Fan smiled. Then Xu Fan tried the magical powers of various attributes again, expressing that he was very satisfied with the magical power strengthening spell. "Grape, how many spirit stones are needed to build a production line." Xu Fan asked. "It''s the most basic craftsmanship. To build a spell with all attributes, you only need 10,000 top-grade spirit stones." Grape said. "So low." Xu Fan said in surprise. "As long as the puppets from the foundation-building period in the sect''s warehouse can be used." "Then set up ten full-attribute production lines and let Pang Fu try to sell them." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." "Kailing, I will remember you all." Xu Fan took out a storage bag containing spirit stones and threw it to Zhou Kailing. "You will be rewarded with 500,000 top-grade spirit stones, and you will account for 30% of the income from the magical power enhancement spells in the future." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." Zhou Kailing said excitedly, not expecting to receive such a generous reward. "By the way, do you have an idea for the magical power you tailored for yourself now?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, but not comprehensive." Zhou Kailing said. "Then you can use it for me to see." Xu Fan said, ready to be disgusted. "it is good." The foundation-building stage is Zhou Kailing, and he can barely use supernatural powers. With Zhou Kailing''s knot seal, the area where Xu Fan was located began to change. The two of them seemed to have come to a feast in the immortal garden, with dragon liver and phoenix marrow, and eight precious and jade food. The whole feast was full of cyclists, and the fairies invited two people to sit. An addictive taste wafts through the feast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： 9 Development of Wind Island Chapter 272 Development of Jiufeng Island Xu Fan waved his hand to block the smell in the air, he knew what this kid was going to do. "Master, don''t eat, these are poisonous things." Zhou Kailing said mysteriously to Xu Fan. You just feed people and eat shit, and you even poison them. Finally, when the Xianting Feast was about to be turned over, the entire illusion was waved and broken by Xu Fan. "Okay, I have a general idea of ??your magical power, but it still needs to be improved." "You will go to the Zongmen Tibetan Sutra Pavilion in a while to find a magical power called Thousand Layers of Dreams, which should help you." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." After Zhou Kailing left, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sighed that this apprentice''s brain circuit was on the verge of shit. "But I have to say that this magical power is really harmful to people''s spirits." Xu Fan sighed. At this time, a light of information was absorbed by the grapes. "Master, there is news from Feng Changning." Grape said. "Oh, is the TV series going to be updated?" Xu Fan said with bright eyes. Because it was too troublesome to transmit information from Feng Changning, Xu Fan asked Xiaoling over there to transmit information to Yinlingmen every time. At this moment, Xu Fan closed his eyes to sense it, opened his eyes and said, "The luck has grown a bit, it seems that the development there is good." "I didn''t send his fellow villagers there for nothing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Come on, let me see what the second episode is all about." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the development process of Feng Changning''s sect began to be broadcast in the form of a TV series. After ??Feng Changning used Xu Fan''s puppet and space-based satellite to perfectly control the whole island, he started the infrastructure construction of the whole island. A strict line of defense was established on the border, and large-scale road construction, farmland, and city construction began on the island. With the help of Xiaoling, the most advanced water conservancy facilities have been established on the whole island. Then use the spirit boat to start a large-scale search of nearby islands, and as long as it finds the existence of human beings, it will be pulled back to Jiufeng Island by the spirit boat. With the construction of Fengchangning, the entire Jiufeng Island has become extremely suitable for the life of the people of the human race. For a time, countless people of Jiufeng Island sang the praises of Jiufeng Pavilion. At this time, Feng Changning began to encourage the population of Jiufeng Island to give birth. As long as there are children left, they will get an extremely rich establishment. To this end, half of the resources that Feng Changning had harvested were taken up. For a time, medical clinics dedicated to helping births and medical diseases were established in towns, delivering births and seeing doctors free of charge. In Jiufeng Island, there is no village, and at the very bottom it is a town. When people go out to plough the fields, there will be special puppet carriages to carry them. Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing when he saw this: "As expected of the Empress, I really can''t find any faults in this early operation." "The only drawback now is that there is no high-end combat power." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Grape, send someone to Jiufeng Island to send 50 space-based weapon satellites to protect the safety there a little bit." Xu Fan said. He felt the power of luck fed back from Feng Changning, so he decided to strengthen the power there. "Yes," said Grape. "By the way, what''s going on with Shizhan and Feng Changning behind? Are the secrets given to him useful?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, please look behind." The story behind continues to play in the light curtain. Shizhan received a warm welcome from Feng Changning as soon as he went to Jiufeng Island, and recalled his original memories. He felt his blood boil again and decided to help Feng Changning establish the Xian Dynasty again. "Sure enough, a man cannot refuse the request of the woman he loves." Xu Fan complained. The cheats given to Shizhan are considered blind. Shizhan, who was beaten with blood, felt that he had changed his youth again, and then he became the town envoy of Jiufeng Island, bringing a group of puppets to rescue the scene every day. Although the island is stable, there are monsters harassing the sea from time to time. Shizhan''s mission is to ensure the safety of the border area. And some of the policies and development suggestions that made him pretend to be in the back of the Empress Raiders Cheats were dedicated to the Empress. "If this is a romance drama, I''ll smash the TV." Xu Fan complained. The behavior of Shizhan is simply a model of XX. Of course, the development of Jiufeng Island has not been smooth sailing. On the way, a monk in the spiritual stage passed by Jiufeng Island. He belongs to a generation who has no view of good and evil in secret. After searching the island for a while, coupled with Feng Changning''s extreme response, the crisis was resolved. During the ?? period, looking at the expressions of the monks in the God Transformation stage, he wanted to slaughter Jiufeng Pavilion several times, but every time he was saved by Feng Changning. "Grape, next time the cultivator is close to Jiufeng Island and directly launches a space-based weapon satellite strike." Xu Fan said, he knew that the cultivator had already remembered this place and would definitely come later. "As ordered." The space-based satellite over Jiufeng Island is just a simple satellite without any additional weapon modules. Since Xu Fan felt the power of luck, Xu Fan regarded Jiufeng Island as his own territory, and a small god-turning stage dared to live in his own territory, and it must be destroyed humanely. The plot behind ?? is pure development. Xu Fan said regretfully after reading it: "I don''t know how long the next update will take." At this moment, a black sword light flashed across the sky, and Ning Dao''s figure appeared on Xu Fan''s spirit boat. "Brother Ning, long time no see." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''ve been busy recently. I''ve always been sent by the elders to say goodbye to Xiancheng to put out fires. Now I''m finally free, so I''ll come and see there." Ning Dao said politely. "Brother Ning, it''s not the first time we''ve met, so don''t be polite. Did you find any other materials?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Ever since Ning Dao used that stick to exchange for a Taoist Spirit Sword, he has been eyeing the weapons used by the demon clan, but most of them are not up to the standard of Taoist weapons, or they can no longer be refined. "Elder, please help me to see if this can make a new Taoist Spirit Sword." Ning Dao said hehe. A giant sea king with a length of 20 meters appeared For a while, the surrounding water aura began to become active. "Made by deep-sea Xuanjin, it''s barely a Dao-level material." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he looked carefully at the sea king giant fork with light in his eyes. "Only after rough refining, the spirit mine can still be waved, but the Taoist spirit sword that Brother Ning has in mind cannot be refined." Xu Fan said. Ever since Ning Dao resumed the double sword flow, he always felt that the original Taoist spirit sword was not easy to use, so that he could not exert the power of the double sword flow. So he always wanted Xu Fan to make him a Taoist Spirit Sword, which was the raw material he was looking for. "After the deep-sea profound gold is recovered, one water dragon ball can be refined, which is barely considered a Taoist weapon. If Ning Dao wants it, put the materials here." Xu Fan said. After recovering all the giant forks of the sea king, at least three Taoist water dragon **** can be refined. "Water dragon **** can transform into a water dragon for warriors. With the blessing of Brother Ning, the highest combat power can reach the Void Refinement Stage." "Defense, kill the enemy, break the formation, and open the way." Xu Fan said. "Then help me refine it." Ning Dao said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： smelting tower After Xu Fan said goodbye to his eldest brother Ning Dao, he took the Sea King Jucha into the underground space. The No. 1 clone who was refining the Taoist tool suddenly felt that life had a dull feeling when he saw the Sea King Jucha. "The main body takes me back, I feel that life is not very interesting." The No. 1 clone said. Seeing the expression on the clone number 1, Xu Fan regretted that he didn''t make the clone into an absolutely rational type. Emotions are definitely the first obstacle to work. Fortunately, Xu Fan was well prepared. "No. 1, I''ll pass you a set of supernatural powers in a while, you can practice it, and when you refine the weapon in the future, you can directly activate the supernatural powers." ""No Self" allows you to maintain absolute rationality when refining magic weapons. When you are not refining weapons, you can release the magical powers and let the true self return." "When the time comes, it''s time to brush up on dramas and dramas. Isn''t this beautiful." Xu Fan said and took out a jade slip and handed it to the No. 1 clone. "Really?" Clone No. 1 asked with suspicion. "Of course it''s true." Xu Fan affirmed. Seeing that the No. 1 clone agreed, Xu Fan was slightly relieved. Although it was easy to reunite the clone, the experience and feedback of the original clone''s refining Dao Tool so many times would be in vain. With the increase in the feedback received by the No. 1 clone, the No. 1 clone has also undergone a lot of changes. In Xu Fan''s perception, the No. 1 clone became more and more self-aware, but it was all under Xu Fan''s control. This is also the main reason why Xu Fan is unwilling to eliminate the No. 1 clone. "Okay, the spiritual ore purchased by the Chamber of Commerce has arrived. I will deal with it. After refining this Taoist tool, you can cultivate this magical power." Xu Fan said. "Go, go, you black-hearted capitalist." No. 1 clone snorted coldly. At the bottom of the Refiner Peak, the sand sculptures were waiting in a square. Xu Fan brought the disciples of the Chamber of Commerce to the spirit mine and found the sand sculpture. "Elder, I have made a lot of basic accessories for that sea boat, and now I''m waiting for your Taoist alloy smelting magic weapon." The sand sculpture said with a smile. "Haha, let Senior Brother Sha wait for a long time, I will refine it now." Xu Fan said with a smile. Because the precious spiritual minerals needed by this smelting tower are not easy to receive, they have only arrived now. "Do you want to help the elders?" Sand Sculpture asked. "No, the smelting tower is a magic weapon of the fifth-order treasure, so it doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Sun 1 Refined Iron, Soul Iron, Chilian Fire Bronze, Earth Element Crystal, Five Elements Spirit Fire...... All the materials were placed by Xu Fan. At this time, the sand sculpture has entered the learning mode, and it looks like a child who is eager to learn. With the appearance of five spiritual fires in Xu Fan''s hands, he began his unique refining technique. It''s bland and unremarkable, and it''s okay to make the sand sculpture feel like it''s up to you. But the sand sculpture clearly knew that this was the horror of Xu Fan''s weapon refining. Five days later, a mysterious black giant tower with a height of 88 meters and a diameter of 20 meters appeared. The outer periphery of the giant tower has an inlet corresponding to the composite material of the Taoist alloy, and the tower door is the outlet. With a flash of aura, the smelting tower took shape. The sand sculpture circled around the smelting tower for several times, and said with a tut: "Under the ordinary and unremarkable refining techniques of the elders, there must be a peerless refining technique hidden." "Elder, do you think what I said is correct?" Sand Sculpture put his face next to Xu Fan and said. "Senior Brother Sha, in our relationship, why don''t I pass on this secret technique to you? You think too much." Xu Fan said with a smile. It''s not that he doesn''t have the secret art of refining, but he is too lazy to use it. This refining method is only suitable for some magic weapons, not all magic weapons, so Xu Fan has been useless. The sand sculpture returned a look that you would lie to me, which made Xu Fan very helpless. "Senior Brother Sha, the smelting tower has a corresponding feed inlet. You can directly put the spiritual ore into it and then smelt the alloy of the Taoist weapon." Xu Fan said, waving out a pile of materials needed to refine the Taoist alloy into the feeding port, and then under the control of grapes, mobilized the spiritual energy in the gathering array to start the melting tower. After a while, golden alloy liquid began to flow out of the discharge port of the smelting tower, and it entered the specially cooled grinding tool for molding. "With this output, it only takes 10 years to refine all the Taoist alloys needed by the sea boat." Xu Fan said. "In 10 years, I guess I just finished refining the skeleton." Sand Sculpture said. "It''s okay, take your time, anyway, the refined Taoist alloy will not be wasted." Xu Fan said. "Yes, within a hundred years, I must refine a sea boat." Sand Sculpture said ambitiously, at this moment, he felt that he was so close to his dream. "Thank you, Great Elder." "Thank you, the sea boat you refined is not for the sect." Xu Fan said, took out a jade slip and handed it to the sand sculpture. "I feel that Brother Sha should make a few small sea boats to practice before refining the sea boats." The sand sculpture took the jade slip and found that there were three kinds of small sea boats inside, and their strength could only defend against monsters in the fusion stage. "The elders underestimate me, I can make one of these small sea boats in two years." Sand Sculpture said. "Okay, I want three of one type." Xu Fan said. "This kind of small sea boat, is the elder useful? This kind of small sea boat can only make a foray in the offshore sea." "it works." Then Xu Fan adapted the story of Jiufeng Pavilion and told him it again. "It turns out that, since it is related to the follow-up plan of Zongmen, I will take over this job." The sand sculpture looked at the three kinds of small sea boat designs in the jade slip and said. "That''s trouble for Senior Brother Sha." Xu Fan nodded. After gaining a little power of luck, Xu Fan began to pay attention to Jiufeng Pavilion, and even set up a special teleportation array to connect Jiufeng Pavilion. While Xu Fan was chatting with the sand sculpture, Ning Dao came to Xu Fan. "Elder, your precious apprentice has been arrested by the master who has caught the sky." "Let you redeem people." Xu Fan was stunned, his apprentice was caught How did he not know. At this time, Xu Fan received a message from Li Xingci. "Master, I am very safe. It is my reincarnation avatar who is trapped. There is no need to worry about it." "It''s alright, Mr. Su Chang''s father caught your avatar and my apprentice. Brother Ning took a lot of trouble." Xu Fan thanked him. "Separate?" "Amazing, I didn''t expect your disciple''s magical powers to be able to hide from the Mahayana Venerable." Ning Dao said in surprise. "It may be that the Venerable deliberately let go of Xing Ci." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he said goodbye to the two and returned to his small courtyard, because he had one thing to be sure. Back in the small courtyard, Xu Fan directly communicated with Li Xingci using the magic weapon of communication. "Master, I''m in the Immortal Sea City now." Li Xingci''s voice came from the communicator. "I didn''t ask you this, what happened to your reincarnation avatar." Xu Fan asked seriously. Chapter 272： Flood-headed giant tortoise returning from pregnancy "I found a seven-color other side flower in a ruin in the Immortal City of the Magic Sea, and it was refined by me into a reincarnation clone." Li Xingci''s indifferent tone contained a hint of melancholy. The chance he just got was taken away by his wife and master. "Seven-colored other side flower, you boy is lucky." As soon as the seven-colored other side flower comes into contact with the breath of life, it will begin to decay, and the spiritual sense will not work, so this thing has no way to save it until now. After seeing the seven-color other side flower, if there is no corresponding secret method, it will directly decline. Knowing that Li Xingci used the seven colors of the other side of the flower to refine and transform into a body, Xu Fan was relieved. "Are you with Su Rantian now?" Xu Fan asked again. "Now Su Rantian is trapped by his master." There was a hint of helplessness in Li Xingci''s tone. Is there any way to save people from a Venerable. "Can you still get in touch with Elder Su now?" Xu Fan asked. "If I can get in touch, Tian''er said, let me not worry. Now that his master is about to ascend to the Immortal Realm, it is estimated that he will agree to the marriage between the two of us." "Hey, it''s all the fault of Master''s low cultivation level, or else I''ll take you directly to **** your daughter-in-law back." Xu Fan said. "Master doesn''t need it, but it''s actually pretty good now. Thanks to the seven-colored other side flower, after a while, the disciple''s cultivation will be able to break through to the stage of spiritual transformation. It''s just during this time to return to the sect to meditate and cultivate." Li Xingci said. . "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. Xu Fan ended the call, looked up at the sky and said with emotion: "Another apprentice is about to advance to the Spirit Transformation Stage.", After calculating the time it took for him to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, he sighed deeply. At this time, in a dark river in the Huanli Huanhu, a god-transforming giant tortoise brought twelve different-colored Jindan spirit tortoises to the 100,000li Huanhu Lake. Xu Fan''s figure appeared over 100,000 miles away, waiting for the old turtle''s return. "It''s not easy, I''m finally back." Xu Fan said with emotion. Since the giant tortoise took his sons out to accept the inheritance, Xu Fan had lost a lot of fun. Whenever Xu Fan was fishing on the spirit boat, he would think of those little turtles. A wave appeared on the calm lake in the distance. First, a small red flower appeared on the lake, and then a huge wave was set off, and the whole body was exposed. Then twelve turtles with shells the size of a basketball court appeared, and the twelve colors looked very good against the sun. "My God, what have you been through?" Xu Fan said as he looked at the barnacle with the shell of the giant tortoise in the God Transformation stage. "Woo~~~" After seeing Xu Fan, the giant tortoise roared loudly, as if to say hello and told Xu Fan that I was back. As the giant tortoise got closer and closer to Xu Fan, the shell full of barnacles made Xu Fan feel numb on his scalp. Looking at the smooth back shells of the other twelve Jindan stage spirit turtles, Xu Fan could guess what happened. The huge head of the giant tortoise leaned in front of Xu Fan and rubbed Xu Fan''s hand lightly, indicating that he was in pain now. "Understood, I''ll clean it up for you now." Xu Fan comforted. When Xu Fan touched the giant tortoise with his palm, Xu Fan felt the pain of the giant tortoise made his soul tremble. Looking at the barnacles full of tortoise shells, Xu Fan felt a little excited when he thought that he was going to shovel these barnacles down one by one. A fourth-order spiritual sword appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and a sword light slashed out, chopping off a Jindan stage barnacle against the tortoise shell. The barnacles on the giant tortoise, the highest is the Nascent Soul period, they protect those young barnacles from safely attaching to the shell of the giant tortoise. Xu Fan landed on the piece of turtle shell that was cut out, and began to look around at the barnacles attached to the turtle shell. The barnacles in the foundation-building period were the size of an adult, the Jindan period was the size of a carriage, and the Yuanying period was equivalent to a heavy truck. At this time, countless spiritual attacks came towards Xu Fan. This was the barnacle''s attack method, which directly affected the soul. Then he put a shield on himself to block the barnacle''s soul attack. Xu Fan held a spirit sword, and he didn''t need supernatural powers. At this time, around the giant tortoise, there were hundreds of puppets from the Nascent Soul stage following the barnacles that Xu Fan cut down. This was the most delicious seafood, and he would not let it go. At this time, Xu Gang appeared next to the giant tortoise and asked, "Master, do you need any help?" Seeing Xu Fan who was reaping like a lawn, Xu Gang flashed a flash of excitement, and he really wanted to do the same. "No, you are watching, there will be a place for you to work." As Xu Fan spoke, he cut out a sword light and harvested the surrounding barnacles. "As expected of the master, the sword lights that are cut out by hand are so captivating." Xu Gang exclaimed, and the sword lights made his scalp feel numb. At this moment, the barnacle suppressed by Xu Fan directly changed the target to Xu Gang. ¡®à±~~¡¯ With a sound of hoofs, the phantom of the three-legged golden crow independently appeared behind Xu Gang, blocking the barnacle''s soul attack. "There are no soft persimmons here." Xu Gang snorted coldly. The tortoise shell, like a small island, let Xu Fan chop it down for an afternoon, and finally cleaned it up. "Xu Gang." Xu Fan ordered. "Master, I''m here." Xu Gang hurriedly replied, finally it was his turn. "You are in charge of polishing." Xu Fan said, pointing to some potholes and some ordinary small barnacles. "okay." Xu Gang directly used his magical power to condense a steel brush, and began to use his spiritual power to control the big steel brush to brush over the turtle shell. Standing on the head of the giant tortoise, Xu Fan began to use his spiritual sense to enter the soul space of the giant tortoise. The barnacles of the endless sea are a very magical species. They not only attach to the appearance of giant sea beasts, but also penetrate deep into their souls and bury seeds in the souls of giant beasts. In this way, even after the outer meat shell is removed, it can still be reborn with the help of the seeds buried in the soul of the giant beast. In the soul space of the giant tortoise, Xu Fan transformed into a big pincer and pulled out the seeds in the soul space one by one. Every time he pulled out a seed, Xu Fan felt that his soul was purified. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to pull out all the seeds. Xu Fan''s spiritual sense returned, and he directly released a ball of spiritual fire, burning all the seeds. At this time, Xu Gang had finished polishing the turtle shell The entire turtle shell faced the sun, reflecting a dazzling light. Xu Fan looked at the brand-new giant tortoise and said with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad~~" "Woo~~~" The giant tortoise hummed softly and thanked Xu Fan. "You''re welcome, you are also considered to be a spirit beast of our Yinling Island, which is what it should be." Xu Fan said with a smile, waving his hand to indicate that you don''t have to be so polite. "Ow~" The giant tortoise hummed again, making Xu Fan look strange. "You''re pregnant again??" Xu Fan said with a strange expression. You haven''t grown up yet, that''s not good. "Woo~" "You were strengthened by a dragon, and you are pregnant with its child!!" Chapter 273： Heroes of the Hidden Spirit Gate Chapter 275 Heroes of the Hidden Spirit Gate Xu Fan looked at the giant tortoise in shock, not knowing whether to comfort or praise it for a while. After all, she is pregnant with a dragon. But it is the tragic experience of the giant tortoise. , "Your condolences, if there is nothing else, let''s give birth to the child. After all, it is our own child." Xu Fan said cautiously, for fear that the giant tortoise could not think of it. ¡®woo~~¡¯ Xu Fan knew that he thought too much when he heard the response of the giant tortoise, and there is such a morality in the endless sea. "It''s okay, don''t worry about the child''s lack of nutrition, even if I use up all the spiritual energy of the entire Hidden Spirit Gate, I will also let you give birth to the child safely." Xu Fan assured. "Ouch~~" "No thanks, it''s all right." Xu Fan almost couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. At this time, Pang Fu received a list that would allow the Chamber of Commerce to use up nearly half of the mobile spirit stones. Pang Fu looked at the list and was about to ask Xu Fan if he wanted to breed spirit beasts when he received a message from Xu Fan. "An ancient opportunity, don''t ask why, asking is a million-fold return." Seeing this news, Pang Fuyou turned around and began to study this list carefully, thinking about how to make the most of it with the least cost. Hidden Spirit Gate, at this time Xu Fan looked at the giant tortoise as if he was looking at a treasure, and his eyes burst out with an incomparably bright look of countermeasures. "You must have been given it by a real dragon" Xu Fan confirmed again. The giant tortoise listened to Xu Fan''s words, and put his head in front of Xu Fan, expressing that Xu Fan could watch his memories. Xu Fan put a hand on the head of the giant tortoise, and began to read the memory of the giant tortoise. This is Xu Fan''s entering an underwater world, followed by twelve tortoises of different colors. Xu Fan knew that this was the memory space of the giant tortoise. "This is on the way back." Xu Fan said, because he found that the twelve tortoises had already advanced to the Golden Core Stage, and they were as big as they are now. Xu Fan didn''t say anything but just waited quietly for what happened next. There was still a little nervousness in his heart, just like the first time he saw XX opening the door to a new world in his previous life. After a period of time, a voice that made Xu Fan''s soul tremble sounded, and a dragon tail went directly into the endless sea, bringing Xu Fan''s world into a mysterious place. A nearly 1,000-meter-long four-claw magical power appeared in Xu Fan''s field of vision. When he saw the whole picture of the dragon, Xu Fan''s brain almost crashed and exited the memory space. The nearly 1,000-meter-long dragon gave Xu Fan a feeling of majesty that could not be seen directly. Xu Fan can only think normally by turning his eyes away from the dragon. At this time, in Xu Fan''s perception, the nearly 1,000-meter-long four-clawed dragon''s body was coiled on the Jiao-headed giant tortoise, and then Three hours later, Xu Fan came out of the memory space, his face pale for a while, and seeing that memory was really exhausted Xu Fan''s mind. Xu Fan gently stroked the head of the giant tortoise, and said with emotion, "It''s hard for you." "No wonder, those barnacles dare to cling to you desperately." Xu Fan said. "From now on, you can live directly in the Yinlingmen to raise your baby with peace of mind. I will expand the spiritual fluid lake a little more." At this time, the status of the giant tortoise was second only to his six apprentices. "Woo~~" the giant turtle responded. "You don''t need to say thank you, it''s all right." Xu Fan said with a smile. For the first time, he felt what it means to be a mother with a child. Now the giant tortoise can enjoy top treatment everywhere. After ??Xu Fan settled the other twelve tortoises, he brought the giant tortoise to the Yinling Gate. As soon as ?? the giant tortoise entered the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan clearly felt that the density of aura in the sect had dropped by two levels, returning to the density of the original treasure-level spiritual gathering array. A spiritual vortex was formed with the giant tortoise as the center, and it began to frantically swallow all the spiritual energy around it. At this time, Xu Fan only felt the dragon''s breath in the body of the giant tortoise. Although it was very light, he couldn''t find it without careful observation. "As expected of a dragon species." Xu Fan sighed. After Xu Fan brought the giant tortoise to the Lingye Lake, the Tianji tortoise, who had been staying in the lake, slowly climbed out, gave the giant tortoise a light look, and then used a slightly resentful expression. He looked at Xu Fan. seems to be asking Xu Fan why you do this, and then slowly crawled towards a hidden place. At this time, Xu Fan somehow felt like a scumbag. "Go, this will be your home from now on, you can raise your baby here with peace of mind, and leave the rest to me." Xu Fan said gently, as if to his newly pregnant wife. ¡°Woo~~¡± The giant tortoise nodded and slowly stepped into the lake of spiritual fluid. At this time, the aura vortex on the giant tortoise became even bigger. Xu Fan also received a report from the grapes. "Master, the output of the spiritual gathering formation in the sect is no longer as much as the consumption of the giant tortoise. If the source of spiritual energy is not increased, all the spiritual energy in the sect will be drained after three years." The words of ?? grapes instantly made Xu Fan alert. Forget about other things, there must be no shortage of spiritual energy. Seeing that the speed of the Lingye Lake was decreasing with the naked eye, Xu Fan felt that this matter was urgent. "Looks like I have to work overtime." Xu Fan said a little upset. At this time, all the disciples of the sect felt that something was wrong, and the spiritual energy in the sect obviously felt less, and it was not as easy to absorb as before. "Don''t panic, it will be back to normal in a year." Grape''s message made the sect disciples quiet. Xu Fan plunged headlong into the underground space. Three days later, a disciple of the Chamber of Commerce brought the materials Xu Fan needed. Time flies, Spring and Autumn have passed. At this time, the aura density of the Hidden Spirit Sect has reached the same level as the outside world, and the nine aura dragons at the top of the Zongmen formation have disappeared. more. At this moment, the underground space flashed through a wave of Taoism when it was formed, and the No. 1 clone once again absorbed the feedback of the Taoist tool for Xu Fan, and his eyes were more agile than before. Xu Fan appeared above the sect, dragging nine Taoist-level Spirit Orbs. "It''s not easy, I finally practiced it." Xu Fan gently dragged the nine Taoist spirit beads in his hand towards the sky. The great formation that was about to be unable to maintain the spiritual energy suddenly became bright. A slight sound appeared above the Yinling Gate. As the aura gathered, the aura slowly returned to its original state. Before Xu Fan could catch his breath, the aura vortex on the giant tortoise expanded again, and the aura concentration of the sect dropped again. "Damn it, isn''t this kidding me." Xu Fan said a little depressed. "Master, the spiritual energy of the sect." . "Okay, I get it," Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： force of destiny Xu Fan came to the Lingye Lake, which was in a semi-dry state at this time. The head of the giant tortoise stuck out from the lake of spiritual fluid. At this time, the dragon-headed giant tortoise already had a touch of dragon might, so that the monsters dared not approach. Xu Fan covered the head of the giant tortoise with his hand to check, and found that six dragon eggs had been bred in the belly of the giant tortoise. "Hey, I don''t know if these six little guys can afford it after they come out." Xu Fan said uncertainly. "Woo~~" the giant tortoise whispered, meaning don''t worry about the six dragon eggs. After coming out, she can take these six children to the endless sea, where they are enough to grow. "How can we do that, the endless sea is so dangerous, it''s better to stay in the Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan hurriedly said, how could the duck that reached its mouth fly. "I will refine a few more Taoist-level Spirit Gathering Arrays later, which will be enough for your child to consume." Xu Fan said. The giant tortoise nodded lightly, and then retracted its head back into the liquid lake. Seeing the spiritual energy that did not improve, Xu Fan reluctantly went back to the underground space and began to refine the spirit gathering array. At this time, there is a mysterious small world that is not many light-years away from Feiyu Realm. A four-clawed golden dragon flew out of the teleportation array with a gloomy expression. "Aoshuang, you are back, nothing happened on the way to the stars." A vicissitudes of life appeared. "Fourth brother, I was tricked by the mother of ten thousand snakes on the way, and I almost fell into her trap." "Fortunately, I used a secret method to connect to a two thousand worlds that are merging, and I avoided the mother of ten thousand snakes, but I also left blood in that world." Aoshuang said with a bad expression, waving The giant claws, as if to shred the mother of all snakes. "Sixth brother, hurry up and improve your strength. The mother of ten thousand snakes is barely counted as a golden immortal, and you can hardly escape her palm." "Don''t worry, I will tell my eldest brother about this, and let him go to the gods and demon world to get justice for you." said the vicissitudes of life. "Forget it, it''s not a glorious thing, it''s just the poison of the mother of all snakes, it''s very unpleasant." "She doesn''t deserve to be pregnant with the blood of our dragon family." Aoshuang turned his head and said. "What about the blood you left behind in that one thousand world?" "They are all Yalongs with impure blood. If they have talent, they will be called back to the Dragon Realm. If they can''t, let them fend for themselves." Aoshuang said. He didn''t care that it wasn''t the real dragon blood. The Mother of Ten Thousand Snakes has a secret method, and can obtain a dragon egg containing the blood of a real dragon by adding some special materials to Aoshuang''s life source. "Leaving the Dragon Realm as little as possible in the future, the demon clan found a beast of heaven, and now seeing the divine beast of destiny and our dragon clan are jealous." "It seems that it is time for Lord Dragon King to beat the demon clan." Said the vicissitudes of life. "Ok." In the underground space, Xu Fan unknowingly came to a giant egg. This egg was the egg that was taken from the body of the pregnant beast that day in the demon spirit world. "I don''t know when this will hatch. There are very few spirits containing immortal energy in this world. It seems that I can only wait until I ascend to the Great Thousand World and wait for you to hatch." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly had a brilliant idea, that is, after the dragon egg was laid by the giant tortoise, he would put the dragon egg together to hatch, and he wondered if it would hatch. "This is a good way." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, imagining that he had a real dragon in the sky to protect him and a dragon tortoise under his feet. Looking at this dragon egg, Xu Fan said with a smile: ''I have a long time, and I am absolutely confident to raise you well. ¡¯ After watching the dragon eggs, Xu Fan took a look at the progress of the No. 1 clone in refining the Taoist Gathering Array. "Yes, the refining speed is very fast, there is no trace of sloppy water." Xu Fan said with satisfaction, since the No. 1 clone learned the supernatural power of selfless, the work efficiency is getting higher and higher. "It is estimated that after nine months, the Dao Artifact Spirit Gathering Array will be successfully refined." The No. 1 clone said coldly, with no distractions in his eyes, and only concentrated on refining the Dao Artifact in front of him. Xu Fan suddenly felt unbearable. "In the future, try to arrange as little work as possible for the No. 1 clone." Xu Fan said with a sigh, but only he knew that before he felt that the sect was not completely stable, the No. 1 clone had no time to rest and could only take a breath. Xu Fan appeared on the 100,000-mile giant lake and called out the No. 2 clone who had been resting for a long time. "Ontology, do you have any tasks?" The second clone said energetically, and he didn''t work for a long time, thinking that he was a little itchy. "Go out with my consciousness." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he pointed to the center of the brow of the second clone. Xu Fan controlled the second clone to fly towards Linsen Xiancheng. He went out this time to see his nominally precious disciple. One is that the reversal curse in Jian Wuji''s body needs to be revised, and the other is that Jian Wuji is about to advance to the Jindan stage, and as a master, he must take a look. Ten thousand miles outside the city of Wanyu Xiancheng, in Wang Xiangchi''s palace. Wang Xiangchi was telling Jian Wuji about his mistakes in the battle just now. At this time, Jian Wuji obviously didn''t want to listen. Wang Xiangchi also stopped lecturing when he saw this. He looked at Jian Wuji and said, "You just want to see your master so much." "It''s said that your ancestor will come, so you can wait with peace of mind." Wang Xiangchi said. "But I can''t help but be curious. The last time the master gave me the origin of the poisonous baby clan, I couldn''t see his old man." Jian Wuji said regretfully. When he was dying, he only heard Xu Fan''s voice, but I couldn''t see Xu Fan. "I''m going to see your master soon, maybe now your master has come and is watching you secretly." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan, who was hiding in the dark, laughed and stepped out, appearing in front of the two of them. "When did Xiang Chi''s perception become so accurate? UU reading " Xu Fan said, looking at the two of them so indifferently. "Meet the master." Seeing Xu Fan appear, although he was surprised by the ordinary appearance of his master, it did not affect his gratitude and worship at all. Just when Jian Wuji was about to give a big gift, Xu Fan hurriedly used his spiritual power to control Jian Wuji and told him not to kneel. Just kidding, if I suffer from your worship, I don''t know how much karma I have to bear in the future. At this time, a strange thing happened. After Xu Fan''s spiritual power came into contact with Jian Wuji, it disappeared out of thin air, making him kneel in front of Xu Fan in such a generous way, which was still the kind of big bow. For a while, Xu Fan felt a little dizzy, the kind of dizziness that bears something he shouldn''t bear. "Is this the **** power of fate?" Xu Fan complained in his heart. "Get up." Xu Fan said helplessly, this is bullshitting fate. Chapter 275： 3 kowtow Xu Fan looked at Jian Wuji and felt that he was being forcibly sold. "Thank you for saving your life." Jian Wuji said that he wanted to give another big gift. Xu Fan quickly picked up Jian Wuji himself. When Xu Fan dragged Jian Wuji''s hand, he realized that the young man was very strong. "Get up, your patriarch doesn''t like being knelt down on him," said Wang Xiangchi next to him. Jian Wuji just got up and looked at his master with adoring eyes. Ever since Wang Xiangchi told him that his master could kill Jindan stage monsters in seconds during the Qi refining stage, he was looking forward to meeting him on this day. "Wuji, how do you feel now that you absorb the origin of the poison baby clan in your body?" Xu Fan asked. When Jian Wuji heard Xu Fan''s caring words, he felt warm in his heart. Since then, Xu Fan''s position in Jian Wuji''s heart has risen to the third place. "I feel a little uncomfortable, because the spirit sword of the Nine Dao Artifacts sealed in my body is almost saturated, and the source that overflows now makes me a little panicked." Jian Wuji said with a bitter face. "There is also a bit of attraction for monsters and monsters outside Xiancheng." Jian Wuji added. "Yes, that''s why I''m here." Xu Fan took out a Spirit Orb and handed it to Jian Wuji. "This is the switch that controls the curse in your body. If you turn off the curse, you will stop absorbing the origin of the poison baby family." "When you need it, you can open it." Xu Fan passed the secret method of opening and closing the curse to Jian Wuji. "Xie Shizu." Jian Wuji said gratefully. "You are also a disciple of Xiang Chi, and you are my official disciple and grandson. You deserve this treatment." Xu Fan said kindly, he is not a person who is afraid of hands and feet. He wanted to understand, and now he can''t escape the word destiny. The three came to the dojo in the palace, and the three sat cross-legged. Xu Fan also did his master''s responsibility, and analyzed all Jian Wuji''s doubts about kendo. Xu Fan looked at the spiritual power that was about to overflow from Jian Wu''s body, and said, "Wuji, before you advance to the Golden Core Stage, the master will pass on you a magical power of life, which is also the rule of the hidden spirit door." With that said, the space where Xu Fan and Jian Wuji were located began to change. The last two appeared in a void universe. A jade slip floated in front of Jian Wuji. "The name of this supernatural power is called "Three Kows" and it is most suitable for those of you who have great luck to practice. It can play an unexpected role in times of crisis." Xu Fan said, this is a supernatural power he created on the way here. , is very simple, but it is a nirvana when placed on the pig''s feet. "Master, is this a kendo supernatural power?" Jian Wuji asked, he felt that this was a serious supernatural power. "Seeing the magical powers, don''t you have the inheritance in your body? It''s useless to learn one more." "Oh." Jian Wuji began to look up the contents of the jade slip. After seeing the contents of the jade slip, Jian Wuji''s expression began to become strange. Are you sure this magical power is not called begging for mercy three kneels? "Believe in the master, this magical power can definitely save your life." Xu Fan said. "I believe in the master." Jian Wuji nodded quickly, he had a high degree of confidence in Xu Fan. "This magical power is very simple, you will leave after you learn it." Xu Fan said and disappeared into the void of the universe. Jian Wuji looked at the contents of the jade slip and said with a smile, "It''s really quite simple." Outside Wang Xiangchi''s palace, Wang Xiangchi and Xu Fan bid farewell. "Your second senior sister has already advanced to the divine transformation stage, and your senior brother and fourth junior brother have also touched the divine transformation stage, so you are missing." "I know. I will travel with Wuji for a while, and then I will learn Kendo with peace of mind." Wang Xiangchi said. "Well, practice with peace of mind, don''t think about adventures and the like in your destiny." "If you really can''t, then go back to the sect and give you a special training for your teacher." Xu Fan patted Wang Xiangchi''s shoulder and comforted him. "Haha, the disciple still likes to practice on his own." Wang Xiangchi said, he was not ready to be specially trained by the master. "As you like." Xu Fan''s figure disappeared in front of Wang Xiangchi. Looking at the place where Xu Fan disappeared, Wang Xiangchi began to ponder a question, whether he was the least talented person under the master. In the palace, Wang Xiangchi watched Jian Wuji come out of the illusion and asked curiously, "What magical powers did your master pass down to you?" "It''s a supernatural power called Three Kowtows, not a kendo supernatural power. It''s very simple. Now I have learned it." Jian Wuji said. "Three kowtows? I don''t know how powerful it is." "Wuji, you can use this magical power to test the power of me, so as to save the time when it is difficult to grasp." Wang Xiangchi said. "Alright, I also want to try the power of this magical power." Jian Wuji said with a smile. At this time, Jian Wuji came to Wang Xiangchi, folded his hands together, his expression was pious and holy, and he said with words in his mouth: "Kowtow for God." For a moment, Jian Wuji and Wang Xiangchi had an inexplicable meaning in their hearts. Especially Wang Xiangchi, who has a tingling scalp and a feeling of facing the Mahayana monster, the most ferocious one. "First worship." Jian Wuji knelt down slowly and used this magical power on Wang Xiangchi. He didn''t have any obstacles, and it was right for him to worship his own teacher. Just as Jian Wuji was about to kneel on the ground, Wang Xiangchi was already sweating profusely, all frightened by an inexplicable coercion. "Stop!!" Wang Xiangchi shouted. Jian Wuji stood up immediately, looked at Wang Xiangchi, who was sweating profusely, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Master." "This magical power has great fear, don''t use it until the critical moment." Wang Xiangchi wiped the sweat on his head with a hand towel and said, feeling like the rest of his life, and his mind is still a little restless. "I see." Jian Wuji was a little stunned. He had a feeling just now that as long as he knelt down, his master might explode on the spot. At this time, Xu Fan was in Wanyu Xiancheng, walking towards the location of the teleportation array. Seeing the mortal monks coming and going on the street, Xu Fan felt as if he had passed away. "It seems that I will have to go out for a walk in the future Anyway, there are clones, so don''t worry about the danger." Xu Fan said, looking at the pedestrians on the street. While Xu Fan was strolling leisurely on the street, a monk who looked like an ordinary foundation-building old man had already set his sights on Xu Fan. "This one has a good eye, and it is estimated that I can make a fortune." The old man looked like a foundation-building cultivator thought to himself. At this time, Xu Fan''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a mysterious wave emanated from Xu Fan''s side. An old man and Xu Fan came towards each other, the two looked at each other and smiled at each other. "Very polite junior, yes, it would be better to know the dangers of the immortal world earlier," the old man thought to himself. A gust of wind blew, and the two had a beautiful encounter. In Yinling Island, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Xu Fan looked at the bag of space rings and said, "It''s not good for you to steal, but you stole it from me." "Thank you Lao Tie for the blind box." Xu Fan smiled. Chapter 276： fairy jade At this time, an angry roar came from the courtyard of a small house in Wanyu Xiancheng, but it was blocked by the sound-absorbing array of the small courtyard. Zheng Feng looked at the pile of false space rings condensed with spirit iron in front of him, a little stunned. "The disguise of this space ring is even better than what I did." Zheng Feng said in disbelief. After calming down, Zheng Feng saw that the fruits of his hard work for more than a year had turned into a pile of scrap metal, and he didn''t feel too sorry. He even wanted to find the young man to learn from the scriptures, oh no, now it should be called senior, after all, there are few monks in their lineage, and it is rare to meet each other. "If only I could see that senior again." Zheng Feng said regretfully. At this time, in the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan called Xu Yuexian out. "I met your old acquaintance when I went out. I didn''t notice him at first, but I didn''t expect him to attack me." "Since we met, let''s go through the process." Xu Fan gave Xu Yuexian the reduced Zhen Yaoxing No.2. "Take this and go sell your old friend again." "Grape will report his location in real time." "It seems that since the last time I escaped, the price has risen again, and I can just subsidize some households. Recently, the nutrition of the giant tortoise with the head has not been able to keep up." Xu Fan said. At this time, the spirit stones in the treasure house of the Hidden Spirit Sect were about to reach the warning line. If it weren''t for the occasional milk from the dividends of the Demon Spirit Realm and the Thousand Spirit Sect, it is estimated that the financial crisis would have begun. "As ordered." Xu Yuexian happily took the No. 2 town demon star handed over by Xu Fan and flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. This kind of thing has become more familiar. "Four more years, and if you persist for another four years, those dragon eggs will come out." "At that time, there will be six more dragon turtles in the sect." Xu Fan said. During this time, Xu Fan had a monthly salary of 3,000 yuan, kept a 4.0-displacement gas guzzler, and drove the car at a loss. After arranging Zhengfeng''s affairs, Xu Fan turned his attention to the bag of space rings on the stone table. "I don''t know if there are any good things." Xu Fan said with a smile. When he came back, Xu Fan opened a few space rings and found that most of them were worn by Jindan and Yuan Ying cultivators. Most of them are some useless magic weapons and exercises. Xu Fan called several puppets in the treasure house to classify the things in the space ring. He took out ten space rings from the bag and started opening the blind box. "Treasures, spells, array plates, spirit stones, nothing interesting, next." Xu Fan said. "Spiritual stones, exercises, array plates, puppets, next." "Ling Dan, Poison Pill, and a Poison Classic Cultivation Technique, you can read this Poison Sutra.", Xu Fan left the Poison Sutra and let the puppets classify the rest, and opened the next space ring. "Damn, there are so many spirit crystals!" "And Xianyu!!" "This is the immortal disciple who went down to earth and was stolen." Xu Fan''s expression became excited, and he began to examine the contents of the space ring carefully. Ten thousand years of mysterious iron, copper essence, gold essence, ten thousand years of elixir and other spiritual materials are piled up. Xu Fan looked at it and found that something was wrong. These things seemed to be treasures that took time to precipitate or formed in a special environment. "This can''t be the space ring of the gourd and pig''s feet." Xu Fan thought while rubbing his chin. Thinking of this, Xu Fan sent a message to Wang Xiangchi. "Has the space ring of your Gourd apprentice been stolen?" Xu Fan asked. "Flying Rain? I didn''t say that. I just asked me if there were any thieves in the Xiuxian world." After hearing from Wang Xiangchi, Xu Fan confirmed his guess. At this time, in a certain immortal city, a young man with a wealth of wealth decided not to use the space ring in the future. "How can I say that Zhengfeng''s reward is a lot more, it turned out to be provoking pig''s feet." Xu Fan said with a smile. Looking at the immortal jade in his hand, Xu Fan was wondering whether to use it to hatch the dragon island. "Forget it, this immortal jade is probably not enough, let''s use it to nurse the child." Xu Fan took out more than half of the immortal jade and directly melted a ball and shot it towards the nine malaise long dragons in the spirit gathering array. The last time I got that immortal jade, I got a secret method from Li Xuandao to transform the immortal jade into aura. "Ow~~~" ¡®roar~~~¡¯ The nine long dragons were replenished with high-quality aura, and the long dragons returned to their prosperous state on a regular basis. The long dragon with the blue main water began to spread clouds and rain in the sect. For a time, the entire sect returned to the way it was before the giant tortoise with the head of the Jiaolong came. "Grape, how long can this state last?" Xu Fan asked. "4 months, then it began to decrease, and it returned to its original shape after half a year." "It''s only been four months, it''s a little short." Xu Fan frowned slightly, feeling different from what he expected. "Just now, the suction of the aura vortex on the giant tortoise''s body has been strengthened again." "Okay, I see." There was a hint of distress in Xu Fan''s tone, feeling that he couldn''t keep up with the speed of earning spirit stones. "Why don''t I **** that kid''s gourd, I don''t know if Tiandao will come and beat me." Xu Fan said, but in other words, he wasn''t really stupid enough to think about it. These pig feet may exist across the long river in the future. If you do anything to these big guys when you are young, you are courting death. Xu Fan remembered watching the first in his previous life, a brainless villain who crossed the river of time and reversed the time and space to kill the pig''s feet when he was a child, but the result was directly alarmed by the pig''s feet after the finale. became scum. "Four months is four months. It''s better than nothing. If it doesn''t work, I will sell the two monster ape star boats." Xu Fan said. When Xu Fan was a little worried about the lack of spirit stones, the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect sent a share of the rented grape clones Recently, the Venerable Thousand Spirits is good. "Xu Fan asked politely. "It''s okay, but when I went to the Territory of Extreme Sky to collect resources, my temper was a little grumpy," said the Thousand Spirit Sect disciple. "Oh, that''s good." Xu Fan nodded and said, hearing that Venerable Qianling didn''t go to the demon clan to fight, he felt a little pity, because there would not be too much profit. After Xu Fan said goodbye to the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect, he glanced at the distribution of the resources collected in the extreme sky domain, and nodded. It was very stable, there were no big surprises, and it was less than a small goal of 2,000. "Let Pang Fu buy another set of materials for the Taoist Gathering Array, I don''t believe that four sets of Taoist-level Gathering Arrays can''t support your dragon egg." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. Originally, the giant tortoise could have been bred for hundreds of years before giving birth to dragon eggs, but Xu Fan let the giant tortoise be introduced to Yinling Island, and the strong aura caused the reaction of the six dragon eggs still bred in the body. . When Xu Fan discovered this situation, it was already too late. If he stopped now, he could only wait for hundreds of years. Chapter 277： True Dragon Bloodline Elixir Three days later, Xu Fan was looking at the exercises that were opened in the blind box ring in his hand, and there were strange things. "Is this Tianlei 18 practice a joke?" Xu Fan looked at the last page and left a message from the monk who created this practice. "The highest level is fifteen, and you will die when you reach sixteen. Except for the idea of ????the exercise method is a bit interesting, the rest are useless." Xu Fan easily erased the exercises in the jade slips, and spent a little time deducing a set of thirty-six Tianlei exercises, which can be cultivated to the highest level of spiritual transformation. Xu Fan took out another magical power called Qianyun Youlong and looked at it. A figure appeared behind Xu Fan from virtual to real. "Master, that Zhengfeng has been sold, and the reward this time is half as much as before." Xu Yuexian said. "It was after I sold Zhengfeng, that day Hall Master Luo asked me if I was with Zhengfeng." Xu Yuexian said strangely. "I also said that if Zhengfeng is running away next time, it will be sent to someone else, or the Tianluo Temple will not look good." "Haha, the hall master thought you were using them to offer bounties." Xu Fan laughed. After thinking about it for a while, it seems that this is the third time, and it is inevitable that others will doubt it. "Haha, send your brother next time." Xu Yuexian gave Xu Fan a space ring, which contained Zhengfeng''s reward, a total of 600 small goals. "Finally, I have some spiritual stones on hand." Xu Fan sighed. "If there is a shortage of spirit stones in the sect, I will sell the Taoist tool I got from the Xianyuan bag." Xu Yuexian said. "Forget it, what''s the use of the tops of your three melons and dates." "The lack of spirit stones is a matter of the past few years. It will be fine after the dragon eggs come down." Xu Fan said that the main expenses of the sect are now spent on the cultivation of dragon eggs. "Master, it should be no problem for our sect to keep the beasts in captivity." Xu Yuexian said. "You are worried that the dragon egg has inherited memories, so call his father." Xu Fan said. Xu Yuexian nodded. "Haha, you think too much. Dragons are famous..." Just when Xu Fan was about to say the scumbag, he suddenly had an ominous premonition and changed his mouth in time. "Famous and good father, as soon as the dragon father comes, we will return his child to him." After saying this, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was witty, or it would be over if I was sensed by those dragon powers. Xu Fan blinked at Xu Yuexian, and the other party instantly understood what Xu Fan meant. When the immortal world says the name of great power, or has a directional address, it will be sensed. "Haha, it''s my sect''s honor to be able to raise a child for Dad Long." Xu Yuexian also said. At this time, Ao Shuang, who was far away in the mysterious little world, suddenly felt that he had two more good causes and effects in his body. "Strange, where did this kindness come from?" Ao Shuang wondered. "Don''t worry about it so much, hurry back to the Dragon Realm with me, the patriarch will call us." said the dragon next to Ao Shuang. "Okay, what''s the matter?" Ao Shuang got up and said. "It is said that a newly born Daqian world is being discussed with the human race and the monster clan on how to divide it up, so let''s make a big splash." "What kind of momentum is Zhuang, it''s not the soup in the end." Ao Shuang sighed and returned to the Dragon Realm with the dragon clan. At this time, Xu Fan was pouring the Bai Ling liquid that the Yin Ling Chamber of Commerce had just received into the Ling liquid lake. Bailing Liquid can purify the blood of the fetus in the spirit beast and enhance the heritage of the main blood. This half-pool of Bailing Liquid alone has exhausted the reward that Xu Fangang had received. "Hey, is it easy to raise a few little turtles?" Xu Fan said, looking at the Bailing Liquid in the pool. I decided to wait for the six little turtles with dragon blood to come out, and I must take over them every day in order to recover my losses. ''Ow~'' The giant tortoise made a pleasing cry. "Absorb it well, and strive to give birth to a few turtles without turtle shells." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the noisy bloodline of the giant tortoise with the head of a dragon. Maybe it would actually be able to give birth to a few dragons. Looking at the huge giant tortoise, Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing: "If I had known what happened to you, I would definitely purify your bloodline." "Isn''t the blood of the dragon eggs born in this way more pure?" At this time, Xu Fan received news from Ning Dao and asked him to visit the main peak''s dojo. "Brother Ning, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan asked. "Knowing the elder''s latest plan, I came to help." Ning Dao smiled and pushed a small box over. "What is this?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "True dragon blood elixir, there are four in this world." Ning Dao said. "I remember that Brother Ning has rarely returned to the sect in recent years, how do you know about this?" Xu Fan asked. When the giant tortoise entered the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan sealed off all the surrounding areas of the Spiritual Liquid Lake, as long as he and his apprentices could enter. "There is something in the Central Continent that can be concealed from the Presbyterian Council. You can deduce one or two from the things purchased by your Chamber of Commerce." Ning Dao said with a smile. Xu Fan gently opened the box, a bright red blood elixir the size of a billiard ball. ¡®roar~¡¯ A small dragon-shaped phantom formed on the bloodline and roared at Xu Fan, causing a small shock in Xu Fan''s spirit. "Brother Ning, isn''t this elixir cheap?" Xu Fan asked. "That''s the contribution points of my more than 200-year-old Presbyterian Church." Ning Dao said indifferently. Xu Fanhe closed the box and the phantom disappeared. "Brother Ning, thank you." Xu Fanmo didn''t say anything of thanks, he liked to express it with actions. "I''m also an elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect, so I should contribute to the sect," Ning Dao said. "The sect will never forget Elder Ning." Xu Fan said with a smile, he decided to advance the schedule of the Taoist vehicle that Ning Dao needed, and also made a Taoist Spirit Sword. Thanks to the blind box ring of the gourd and pig''s feet, Xu Fan now has no shortage of materials for refining the Taoist spirit sword. Xu Fan took the blood elixir of Zhenlong Mountain. He felt that he would have the opportunity to raise a real dragon to play in the future. After all, it would be boring to raise turtles alone. "Grapes, put this in the treasury." "By the way, put it away from the dragon egg." Xu Fan said. "clear." A puppet took away the real dragon blood elixir. At this time, the figure of Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan. "Master, Tian''er''s master wants to see me." Li Xingci said. "Now?" Xu Fan asked. "right." "The teacher brought his family to accompany you on a trip." Xu Fan said without hesitation. "Thank you Master." "Would you like to tell your father?" Xu Fan asked suddenly, after all, his father was still alive. "No, I only have Master." Li Xingci said lightly, without a trace of emotional ups and downs in his eyes. "Okay, I''ll accompany you when I clean up for the teacher." Xu Fan said and flew towards the Zongmen treasure house. At this moment, the two demon-suppressing stars in the sky slowly descended in the direction of the Yinling Gate. Chapter 378： Communication between the Masters of Refining After Xu Fan finished packing, Li Xing stopped Xu Fan when he was about to resign with Li Xing to see Master Su Rantian. "Master, you plan to go to the True God in person." Li Xingci said. "If this kind of thing is to be done separately, wouldn''t it make people look down on it?" Xu Fan said with a twinkle in his eyes, this kind of thing must show sincerity. If it is torn up and you go alone, people will think you are cowardly. "Master, your fighting spirit seems a bit high." Li Xingci said looking at Xu Fan''s aura. "You don''t understand, this time we compare the momentum, of course the fighting spirit is higher." Xu Fan said. "I have already investigated your daughter-in-law''s master. This time we only need to run through two words." "Those two words." Li Xingci was a little excited by Xu Fan. "Don''t be shy!" Flying to the spirit boat in Linsen Xiancheng, Xu Fan was thinking about the words when they met. "Master, won''t you come to a hexagram?" Li Xingci said, he knew his master''s habits. "No, this kind of thing is fine without worrying about life." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. The reason why Xu Fan went with Li Xingci without any consideration was that the meeting place was at the Presbyterian Church headquarters. That place is also one of the places Xu Fan wants to go. Shangzun Xiancheng is also the front stop for entering the Presbyterian Church headquarters. As soon as Xu Fan and Li Xingci exited the teleportation formation, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes. "This immortal city is in the realm of extreme sky, and we are above a star," Xu Fan judged by looking at the stars in the distance. According to Xu Fan''s calculations, this planet is slightly larger than the earth in the previous life. "It''s a big deal." Xu Fan said, looking at the rune formation that replaced the atmosphere covering the entire star. Then the two came to a high tower, which was the front station for teleportation to the Presbyterian headquarters. Under the tower, Xu Fan and Li Xingci were stopped by the tower guards. "The two daoists do not have permission to enter the tower, please leave." The guard guarding the gate of the tower said politely. "Excuse me to ask, how can I qualify to enter the tower and teleport to the Presbyterian headquarters." Xu Fan was very calm, not just dismounting. "If it''s not a cultivator of the Presbyterian Church, the cultivation base is at least the integration period, or it is a master of refining, alchemy, beasts, formations, and Shang." The guard said. "How to prove that you are a master in refining." Xu Fan asked politely. "This immortal city is the authoritative assessment institution of the Presbyterian Church, and there will be a certificate there." "Understood." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan took Li Xingci and flew towards the assessment site. on the way. Li Xingci said, "Master, about today''s matter, the disciple will ask Tian''er her master for an explanation." "Calm down, didn''t the teacher tell you that, I''ll pay you back." "If you want to do this, you will be in a bad position." Xu Fan said with a smile. He has a small mind and an infinite lifespan. Although it is not a must for revenge, he will also come to Japan for a long time. "Understood." Li Xingci lowered his head and said, he just wanted to seek justice for his master. Since the entire planet is counted as a fairy city, flying is not prohibited. An unpretentious spirit boat flew in the direction the guard knew. On the spirit boat, Xu Fan kept looking up at the magic formation in the sky. "Master, what''s the difference between the formations in the sky?" Li Xingci asked. "This is a fast-running planet. The most amazing thing is that the driving force of this planet is actually the sun in the sky." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "What''s so difficult about this, the spiritual power required by our sect puppets does not also come from the spirit gathering array refined by the master." Li Xingci said, he felt that the magical degree of the two was similar. "It''s not the same, this involves a conversion rate problem. I''ve... Forget it, you don''t understand it. In short, the person who designed this formation, the rune formation is not in the master. Below." Xu Fan said looking at the formation in the sky. According to his speculation, this formation can directly transmit the entire star to the depths of the extreme sky, and the most important thing is that it can be like those star boats, wandering every corner of the world of immortals, and there is no need to consume spirit stones in places with the sun. At this time, a volcanic mountain range in the distance was imprinted in front of the two of them. Above the mountains, a phoenix transformed by divine fire spread its wings and soared above the mountain range. "Shen Huo." Xu Fan''s eyes showed fascination. Linghuo is also divided into levels. Now Xu Fan''s strength can only use some relatively low-level spirit fires. As for the higher-level spirit fires, this is the first time Xu Fan has seen them. The value of Shenhuo is no less than that of an immortal weapon. At present, with his financial resources, he still cannot reach the edge of Shenhuo. "It is estimated that the refining speed is faster here." Xu Fan was thinking about whether to send the No. 1 clone over. The two landed in front of the largest volcano, and a mountain gate slowly opened. "Two Taoists welcome to Huofeng Mountain." "May I ask the two fellow Daoists whether to rent the refining room or take an assessment." The receptionist at the door said. "The Master of Item Refining Exam, and also ask if the Master of Alchemy Exam is also here." Xu Fan asked. "Yes, this is the North District, and the alchemy is in the South District." "Thank you, fellow Daoist. Please take us to the Item Refining Master Examination Office first." Xu Fan said politely. "Okay, fellow Daoist, please come with me." The receptionist at the door took out a puppet carriage directly from the space ring. On the carriage, the receptionist looked at Li Xingci and said, "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist would become a master of craftsmanship at such a young age." The hint of flattery in his tone made Xu Fan a little pricked. Li Xingci just wanted to defend, but Xu Fan stopped him with his eyes. Isn''t it because there is no hidden cultivation, or because the appearance is ordinary, so I can''t stand in the C position? The puppet carriage brought the two to the front of a great hall. "Two fellow Daoists wait a moment, the hall master has been informed that the hall master is on his way." The receptionist said politely. The entire Central Continent has a large number of master refiners, so the elders will also pay special attention to the evaluation of master refiners. Not long after, a short and thin old man came to the hall. As soon as the old man entered the hall and saw Xu Fan, his eyes began to glow, and he walked in front of Xu Fan. "I have known your name for a long time I saw you today, and it really lives up to its reputation." "Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect, please come in. You don''t need to take the assessment. I''ll give you a token of the master craftsman in a while." The old man said enthusiastically. "Mass, sure enough, there is no privacy in this world." Xu Fan complained in his heart. Xu Fan and Li Xingci were brought into the hall. The receptionist in the hall looked at the backs of the two and couldn''t understand why that handsome man was not a grandmaster. The old man took Xu Fan directly to his collection room. "Palace Master, this is?" Xu Fan asked. "Oh, I forgot that you came to the Central Continent and haven''t participated in the exchange meeting of the master craftsmen." The old man slapped his forehead and said. "Our master craftsmen in the Central Continent have a rule. When we meet for the first time, we must let the other party see the Dao craftsmanship that they have made, and have a taste and exchange." The old man said with a smile. Chapter 279： Venerable Yantian Seeing the eager expression on the old man''s face, Xu Fan looked at the Taoist utensils on display all over the house and knew that he was high and low today. The old man took Xu Fan to a giant hammer. "Empty-suppressing hammer, the world will change with one hammer, and the space will be blocked. It is definitely a weapon for the Mahayana to kill the battle." After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Xu Fan and waited for the reply. "The ethereal copper is the main body, and the soul-suppressing iron is the supplement. With the town-character and the empty-character fairy rune formation as the core, the flow......" "This Taoist tool should be handed down from generation to generation." Xu Fan said pertinently. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, the old man burst into laughter, and a thousand words of a layman are not as good as a compliment from his peers. "Haha, the unworthy Elder Xu praised him so much." After that, the old man took Xu Fan and Li Xingci to see more than ten Taoist tools. Xu Fan gave a pertinent evaluation for each Taoist tool. It''s not Xu Fan who beat the horse, it''s the Taoist artifact refined by this temple master. It''s really good. Let Xu Fan look at it with the most critical eye. After reading it, the old man took the two to the teahouse in Yixian Town inside the volcano to drink tea. "Huoyan tea, the only one in the Xiuxian world, must drink tea when you come here." The old man poured tea for the two of them in person. Xu Fan hurriedly thanked him, but he came to a conclusion in his heart. This temple master is too enthusiastic, so there must be something wrong. "Thank you, Hall Master, for the reception." Xu Fan quickly thanked him. The old man took out a token made of Sky Profound Iron and gave it to Xu Fan. "You already have the authority to refine the master at the Presbyterian Council. You take this as a souvenir." The old man said with a smile. Looking at this token, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh, it is indeed the largest force in the world of immortals, who made the Xuantian iron used for refining fairy tools into tokens. "Are you thinking of refining this token into a small fairy sword?" the old man said with a smile. "It is estimated that all the refining masters think this way." Xu Fan said hehe, he did not believe that the refining master did not have this idea. "Haha, the master craftsman knows the master best." After the old man finished speaking, his expression became formal. "Elder Xu, you want to know your true opinion of the Taoist weapon I made." The old man asked formally. Xu Fan pondered for a while and said, "The Hall Master wants to break through the Great Master of Refining, right?" "Yes." The old man nodded. "In terms of refining, you are a senior. From the junior''s point of view, the senior''s path is a bit crooked." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan has seen the Taoist tools in the collection room, and to be honest, there is really a big problem. "You see it too," said the old man. "Palace Master, you are too dependent on your Immortal Formation System. Although you can refine high-quality Dao Artifacts, it is easy to stop there." Xu Fan said. Becoming a Master Refiner is easy for Xu Fan, but for a normal Refiner, he needs to go through several levels. The first is the grasp of the refining and fusion of spiritual ore and various spiritual materials. The second is the creation and design of the rune formation, and most of the refiners are stuck outside this door. Now the old man is facing the second problem when he wants to break through the Great Master Refiner. "I know, but after so many years, it''s hard to really want to change," the old man said. "I can see that the hall master wants to upgrade to a fairy-level array based on this immortal text array." Xu Fan said, but it is a pity in his heart, although he now controls very few fairy texts, but It can also be seen that this system has come to an end. At this time, the old man''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Finally someone understands me." But then seeing the regretful expression on Xu Fan''s face, he knew the answer. "It seems that the Supreme Elder of Tianlianzong is right. This system has come to an end." The old man said melancholy. He was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. "I first entered the Grand Master, and I have limited vision and knowledge, so I can''t share the worries of the Hall Master." Xu Fan said politely. Now it is the cultivation realm that restricts Xu Fan''s refining level. Once the realm goes up, the refining level will also go up. Although he is trapped in the level of refining, Xu Fan still has some theoretical knowledge of refining. In his opinion, the problem of this hall master is not too big, and it is easy to solve it, but now he is a Jindan cultivator who has just entered the refining master. It''s inappropriate to say it. "Elder Xu, you''re very polite, I have seen the Chen Railway Artifact Spirit Sword you refined, and I can only look up at your future height." The old man said with a smile, after living for so long, he still has vision. "Don''t blame Ning Dao, I saw it when he was discussing with others, and I checked it out of curiosity," the old man said. "I understand." Xu Fan nodded to show he didn''t care. A Taoist weapon can see a lot of things as long as it is glanced at by the master of the refiner. "Elder Xu didn''t just come here to get the qualification of a master refiner, right?" the old man asked. "For a private matter." Xu Fan then recounted the matter of Li Xingci. "Su Rantian''s master, Venerable Yantian." "Don''t worry, this matter is left to me, Elder Xu''s business is mine." "You guys don''t go to the Presbyterian headquarters. I asked him to come over, and dare to embarrass our master of refining weapons. Do you want us to refine magic weapons in the future?" After the old man heard Xu Fan''s words, he suddenly felt like a big brother. Momentum, my brother''s business is my business. After the old man finished speaking, he sent a message to Venerable Yantian. At this time, at the Presbyterian headquarters, Venerable Yan Tian was looking at his precious apprentice worriedly in a hall. "Master, I have identified Li Xingci in my life, and I will not change until I die, so you can fulfill us." Su Rantian said beside him. "A boy in the Nascent Soul stage, that is, his master still has weight, and the rest are worthless. Why do I just like this stupid boy?" Venerable Yan Tian said helplessly. I wanted to quietly get rid of that kid, but I was discovered by my apprentice and threatened me with death, and then I had to let it go. "Teacher''s life only recognizes star words." Su Rantian said. "Even if the master doesn''t agree now, after the master''s ascension, the disciple will also be with Xing Ci." Su Rantian said stubbornly. "you........" "Hey, I told you before that the exercises you cultivated come from the fairy world. When you are emotional now, all your previous efforts have been forfeited." The grumpy Venerable Yantian has never felt so helpless as today, the daughter of the deceased brother has taken a fancy to a foolish boy with no future. "That stinky boy and his master have already arrived at Shangzun Xiancheng, I have to have a good talk with that stinky boy." Venerable Yantian said with fire in his eyes. "Really?" Su Rantian''s eyes lit up and said happily. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you are chatting happily now, don''t think I don''t know." Venerable Yantian said coldly, with a slightly jealous feeling in his tone. At this moment, Venerable Yantian''s communication magic weapon sounded. Chapter 280： Heaven asks the heart "The Master of the Refining Palace asked me to go to Volcano Immortal Town." Venerable Yantian said with a strange expression. "What does this old thing want from me?" A phantom appeared from Venerable Yantian''s side, and finally turned into a clone of him and disappeared into the hall. "Master, you''d better go with your real body, or you will be scolded by the hall master." "Xingci and his master are also there." Su Rantian said with a smile, looking forward to seeing his master''s jokes. "This old thing." Venerable Yantian said helplessly. Although he was unwilling, he got up and prepared to go to Volcano Immortal Town to see the Master of the Refining Palace and people who might be future relatives. "If this old thing hadn''t had the father of a master craftsman in Immortal Realm, I wouldn''t have yielded to him." Venerable Yantian has some pain in his eggs, and he is about to ascend to the Immortal Realm. He no longer considers the face of the general master refining master, but the owner of the Refining Palace has a father who is a master refining master in the Immortal Realm, and he will entrust his father to help refine the immortal after he ascends The device, which just held his seven inches. When his father was in this world, he was also a guardian of the calf, and he would not tolerate anyone speaking ill of his son. If he knew that he was neglecting his son in the fairy world, he would be blind even if he had already collected enough spirit ore and immortal stones for the refining and immortal artifact. . Although there is not only one great master of craftsmanship in Immortal Realm, the relationship between great masters of craftsmanship is stronger than that of ordinary friends. "Master will be aggrieved first, for the sake of Master and the immortal artifact." Su Rantian followed behind Master Yantian and covered her mouth with a smile, she knew her master''s pain point. "You talk more." Venerable Yantian looked back at Su Rantian. "Master, Master Xing Ci is a very powerful master of refining. It is better to wait a while longer than thinking about letting the fairy in the fairy world refine the fairy." "In the event that Master Xing quits to be promoted to Grand Master, then Master won''t make a lot of money." Su Rantian whispered. "Although this deity is not an artifact refiner, there is still general common sense. If you want to advance to the artifact refining master, your cultivation base should be at least the fit period." "I can''t wait for the teacher." Venerable Yan Tian shook his head and said. "The master''s layout is small, and the fairy world is not a master who can soar alone." "You''re talking about a lot of things, but you don''t want me to fulfill you and that stinky boy." Venerable Yantian said. "The deity of that stinky boy doesn''t look down on him yet, but if he passes my test, I don''t care about the affairs between the two of you." "What test." Su Rantian''s eyes lit up. "Heavenly asks the heart." Venerable Yantian said firmly. Hearing Master''s words, Su Rantian was both disturbed and moved, she knew what price it would take to activate the Heavenly Dao Inquiry. "Master, Xingci and I truly love each other." "The price you paid for this is too high." Su Rantian said moved. "No matter how big the price is, it''s not as good as the life your father saved me." "No matter how big the price is, you will have to choose your Taoist companion." Venerable Yan Tian said. At this time, the two had come to a teleportation array. "Let''s go, let me see the real body of your Ruyi Langjun." "By the way, return his avatar." Venerable Yan Tian said. In Volcano Immortal Town, the old man who was discussing the art of refining with Xu Fan in a hall moved slightly. "Come on." The old man said with a smile. Two red lights appeared from the void, from the virtual to the real. Venerable Yantian and Su Rantian appeared in the hall. As expected of a person who specializes in fire magic, even his clothes are red. "Hello, Hall Master." Venerable Yan Tian lowered his head slightly. "Haha, don''t be so polite, I''m a matchmaker today." The old man said with a smile, like a kind old man who likes to be a matchmaker. "Haha, don''t bother Palace Master." Venerable Yan Tian said, then looked at Li Xingci and said, "You are Li Xingci." "It''s the junior." At this time, Li Xingci was a little cautious. "You are Li Xingci''s master." "Hello, Venerable Yantian." Xu Fan responded with a smile. Su Rantian, who was beside Venerable Yantian, was looking at Li Xingci affectionately, and the lovesickness in his eyes was uncontrollable. "You pay attention." Venerable Yantian said to Su Rantian. The two took their seats, and Venerable Yan Tian directly exerted his coercion, pressing towards Xu Fan and Li Xingci. Of course, he could deliberately avoid the hall master. At this time, Xu Fan faced the pressure of Venerable Yantian and said, "My four disciples and your disciples love each other and know each other, I hope Venerable will fulfill." "Complete? I want to ask your disciple a question." Venerable Yan Tian asked. "You asked." Xu Fanxin said, the old man mode was activated. "My disciple has been the princess of a sect since childhood, the treasure house of a sect gathers heirs, the precious disciple of the top sages in this world." "The core disciples of the Presbyterian Society, the future regular disciples of the Immortal World Presbyterian Society, and being promoted to True Immortals are not a problem." "I just want to ask, are you worthy!!" Venerable Yantian''s voice was as loud as a bell, and every word shook Li Xingci''s heart. My apprentice is also a disciple of the future Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm. I didn''t ask whether your apprentice is worthy or not. Xu Fan complained in his heart, and remembered Venerable Yantian in his small notebook. On a certain day in the Xiuxian world, Venerable Yan Tian asked me if my disciple was worthy. At this time, Li Xingci stood up slowly under the pressure of Venerable Yantian, walked to Su Rantian, took her hand and said, "Su Rantian and I truly love each other." "Everything senior has heard is about Tian''er''s future, and I will answer with my future." "I deserve it." Li Xingci said firmly. At this time, Xu Fan was like a surprised melon-eating crowd. He didn''t expect his disciple to be so domineering. A small surprise flashed in Venerable Yantian''s eyes. He hated the submissive the most in his life, and Li Xingci''s behavior was very appealing to him. "I''m about to soar. I really want to stop you, and I can''t stop you for many years." "Junior, I''ll just ask you, do you dare to ask your heart?" "As long as you can pass, I won''t care about the two of you." Venerable Yan Tian said. "Heavenly asks the heart Venerable Yantian, you must think clearly, that thing is not a joke," said the old man next to him. "Venerable Yantian, your price is too high," Xu Fan said. Tiandao asking the heart is at the cost of consuming one''s own source, asking Tiandao to ask all beings and spirits. "Not much, after ascending, I don''t want my son to take a detour." Venerable Yantian said with a finger to the sky, silently reciting the secret words, A golden door appeared before Li Xing left. "Go in, as long as you pass the test, I will fulfill both of you." Venerable Yan Tian said with a pale face. "Tian''er, wait for me to return." Li Xingci said and stepped into the golden gate. The golden gate slowly closed and was locked by the endless rune chain. "Why are you doing this? If someone else and your disciple truly love each other, wouldn''t you be at a loss." The old man said regretfully. Chapter 281： Zhang Xueling At this time, the Hall Master of the Presbyterian Assembly and Xu Fan began to discuss the rune on the chain locked on the golden gate. "Elder Xu, these are all runes condensed by the will of Heaven. Such an opportunity is rare, you and I should take a good look at it," the old man said. "That''s natural. I''ve longed for this kind of rune for a long time, and I finally see it today." The eyes of Xu Fan and the master of the Refining Palace were like four large light bulbs, and they stared at the runes on the chain. "Is this rune arrangement structure that I can think of as a mortal." The old man said in amazement. "It''s okay, if you want to achieve this level of strength, you need to spend more time thinking about it." Xu Fan said with his eyes full of light. "As expected of Brother Xu, strong." The old man praised. "Brother is not weak, and your immortal text formation system is not something that an ordinary master of refining can control." Xu Fan said back. "Brother Xu has a unique vision." "Brother is not bad." The two looked at each other and laughed. The relationship between the two instantly became closer, and Xu Fan also mastered the experience of communicating with the master of refining. At this moment, Venerable Yan Tian next to him was a little embarrassed. This is what I came up with after consuming the source. Shouldn''t you say thank you before seeing it? At this time, Xu Fan took out two pieces of spirit iron that had been tempered and handed one to the master of the Refining Hall. "Haha, Brother Xu knows my heart." The old man looked at Xu Fan even closer. At the same time, the two of them showed their spiritual fire, and began to refine the spiritual iron in the hall and began to draw the runes above. Not long after, two treasure chains appeared in front of everyone. "Brother, see if there is anything wrong." The old man handed the chain of the treasure in his hand to Xu Fan. "Then brother, look at me too." Xu Fan said. The two of them tasted each other, and in an instant, the entire hall began to become happy. Venerable Yantian looked at the two people who were chatting happily, and he didn''t say anything in his heart. Are you so happy when you meet your peers? At this moment, the chain of the golden gate loosened, and Li Xingci walked out safely, first salutes Xu Fan and others, and then said to Venerable Yantian, "Sir, I have passed the test." "I know, words count, and I don''t care about your business in the future." Venerable Yan Tian said with a blank expression, and then disappeared into the hall. "It''s a perfect ending, Brother Xu, congratulations, it doesn''t seem to take long before I can go to your place for a wedding drink." The old man smiled. "That''s a must. At that time, please invite my brother to the scene." Xu Fan said politely. "You must be there," said the old man. At this time, Su Rantian said to Li Xingci: "Xingci, I want to go back and accompany Master first, you are waiting for me at the sect." "It should be." Li Xingci nodded and said. Su Rantian also disappeared in the hall. Seeing that everything was done, Xu Fan began to ask about his own affairs. "Brother, is that magic fire on the Volcano Mountains used by the master craftsman?" Xu Fan asked, and just now this question was kept in his mind and he didn''t ask. "Yes, you can use it as long as you give it a spirit stone, but my brother, we kiss each other as soon as we meet, just like old friends for many years. This kind of fate can be measured by spirit stones. Use it casually. I will give my brother the greatest authority." The old man was bold. said. "Haha, after that, you will have to worry about old brother." Xu Fan smiled. "What kind of politeness is there between us brothers, I count that group of divine fire is left to me by my father, I can use it as I want." The old man smiled. In less than a day, Xu Fan has a good big brother. At this time, the old man smiled at Xu Fan and said, "My brother has seen my collection. When will you show me my brother''s collection?" "No problem, brother can come to my Hidden Spirit Gate at any time. It is located in Linsen Xiancheng, above the huge lake of 100,000 miles." "As long as the elder brother comes, the younger brother will welcome you." Xu Fan said with his hands up. "Well, I''ll visit after a while," the old man said. "welcome." Xu Fan took Li Xingci to bid farewell to the old man, and returned to Linsen Xiancheng through the teleportation array. "Your business is over. All that''s left is to get the dowry and your marriage." Xu Fan said. "Although Venerable Yantian is Master Su Chang''s father, he is no different from Elder Su''s father." "Before Venerable Yantian ascends, you should hold a wedding to reassure him." "Understood." Li Xingci nodded and said. At this time, a person exactly like Li Xingci appeared beside him. "You clone, go back and refine it again." "It''s too rough, no wonder Venerable Yantian can find it." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "As ordered." Li Xingci said. The two returned to the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan sat on the main peak dojo, and sighed slightly. When you''ve done something big, you have to take a break. Xu Fan''s eyes seemed to see through the ground where the No. 1 clone''s weapon was refined. "Clone, big brother has found a good big brother for you, you can go there to refine the weapon in the future, at least it will be fast." Xu Fan calculated, with the help of the magic fire, the time to refine the Taoist weapon can be reduced by at least half . "Grape, when I left, nothing happened in the sect." Xu Fan asked while drinking tea. "Everything is as usual, except that the first place in the battle royale today was replaced by Lei Xin." "Also, Zhang Xueling, who entered the Illusionary Realm, will leave in three days." "Zhang Xueling, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. He''s about to leave." Xu Fan remembered this. "How did he behave in the fantasy realm?" Xu Fan asked curiously, wondering how this disciple with a firm mind was doing. "I have been comprehending Taoism all the time, and my mind is tenacious. In the past few years, Illusion has maintained a very stable state of mind. His mind is like a mountain, and no one can shake Zhang Xueling''s heart for Taoism." Xu Fan was a little surprised by Grape''s evaluation. Xu Fan waved his hand to project a picture of Zhang Xueling in the fantasy world. I saw Zhang Xueling studying a kendo magical power facing him, his expression indifferent, as steady as an old monk sitting cross-legged. "That is, his qualifications are almost It''s a pity, I can help if I can. I want to see how far he can go." Xu Fan said with a sigh. This disciple''s heart towards the Dao is something that Xu Fan has only seen in his life. Even Xu Gang, who is so diligent in practicing supernatural powers, has been practicing Dao for a long time, and he will still be stunned for a while. Xu Fan quickly looked at Zhang Xueling''s more than 20 years of experience. It can be said that this disciple was comprehending the Divine Channel method in addition to sleeping. There was only that kind of joy in his eyes when he realized the Taoist method. , There was no sign of tiredness and impatience in this disciple''s eyes. "After Zhang Xueling leaves the customs, let him come to see me." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." "How are the disciples who went out to travel now?" "Everything is going well, except for a little accident on Xiong Li''s side." Grape said. "Why, was Zhuang Ling strong?" "That''s not true. Xiong Li almost beat Zhuang Ling to death once, and now he is facing the pursuit of Hehuan Holy Land." Chapter 282： Cloud Flower Deers Talent "At present, Xiong Li is not in danger of life. It was Zhuang Ling''s sister who was sent to hunt down Xiong Li." "I played against Xiong Li several times just to bring Xiong Li back to the Holy Land." Grape added later. "What is Zhuangling''s sister''s cultivation base?" Xu Fan asked. "Yuan Ying, the first day pride of Hehuan Holy Land." Hearing that it was the Yuan Ying stage, Xu Fan was relieved. "Strengthen the guards around Xiong Li, and it is enough to rescue Xiong Li at the critical moment." Xu Fan said. "clear." Three days later, when Zhang Xueling walked out of the illusion, the first thing he said to the puppet was. "Can you let me in for another two years?" The lack of meaning in his tone made Xu Fan re-acquainted with this disciple. In a pavilion near the lake on Yinling Island, Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling in front of him and asked his doubts: "You are asking about the illusion of 24 years of enlightenment and cultivation of magical powers. There is really no impatience at all." "There is no trace of impatience. This is the place that the disciples yearn for the most. I want to be there all my life to comprehend the Dao and cultivate the supernatural powers." The longing in Zhang Xueling''s eyes made Xu Fan feel that the mad believers saw the kingdom of God that they yearned for. Teachers like learning children, but someone like Zhang Xueling is obviously over. "You can''t go to that questioning fantasy realm. You can stay in the Zongmen''s Book Collection Pavilion from now on. You can read the magical powers in it as you like." Xu Fan said. It is not that Xu Fan is distressed by this sand of time and space, but he is afraid that Zhang Xueling will not be able to control the illusion of time when he is in the fantasy world. Often in environments with different time flow rates, serious sequelae will occur. This is Xu Fan''s experience when he used the time cabin card bug. "Thank you, Elder." Zhang Xueling saluted, the expression on his face was neither surprised nor happy, but the trace of regret that flashed in the depths of his eyes was still captured by Xu Fan. "Go, don''t just think about enlightenment and cultivating supernatural powers, and go out for a walk when you have nothing to do." "Disciple understands, thank the elders for persuading." After Zhang Xueling finished speaking, he bowed to Xu Fan and left. After the chat, Xu Fan turned his attention to the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Grape, how long has Xiong Li traveled abroad?" Xu Fan asked. "Eight years and seven months." "Finally, I feel like time flies by quickly." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What happened to the base of the mixed iron monkeys in the demon spirit world?" "The base infrastructure and puppet production lines have been established, and we are now looking for suitable targets to trade." "At present, a wood fox family who has just entered the stream has been locked." "Okay, let''s continue to develop like this." "When trading, give priority to trading spirit stones." Xu Fan said again. Anyway, you don''t have to operate it yourself, so let''s stock it there. Xu Fan''s only concern is when there will be resources to feed back to him. He has been very poor recently. "The grapes understand." Just as Xu Fan was drinking tea and watching the lake in the pavilion, Tianji Turtle slowly crawled past the pavilion where Xu Fan was sitting with resentment in his eyes. "Don''t go, come over and chat." Xu Fan greeted Tianji Turtle when he saw it. After Tian Jigui heard Xu Fan''s words, he slowly climbed to Xu Fan''s pavilion and watched the lake with Xu Fan. ¡®U~~~¡¯ Tian Ji Turtle let out a low cry, and Xu Fan understood what Tian Ji Turtle meant. "You said that the luck of the sect can barely suppress the six dragon eggs. If you want to hatch the six dragon eggs and raise them, you need more auspicious beasts or magic weapons to suppress the luck of the sect." There was a dignified look in Xu Fan''s eyes. He seemed to have recognized a pig''s foot disciple some time ago. Is it because of this reason? ¡°Ulalala~~~¡± "How can I put the dragon egg I got back into the endless sea, you know how much our sect has suffered for the dragon egg." Xu Fan said dissatisfiedly to Tian Ji Gui. "Don''t worry, I won''t make wedding dresses for others." Xu Fan said and patted Tianji Turtle''s shell. At this time, three deer ran past Xu Fan''s pavilion. "Come here~" A big hand with spiritual power directly grabbed the three deer and mentioned it beside Xu Fan. "Yanlinglu, Xiaohua, where did you get this from?" Xu Fan asked seriously. Yunhualu raised its head, as if to receive a reward from Xu Fan. "àÓàÓ~~" "Where is there a volcano here, Xiaohua, if you lie to me, you will be finished." Xu Fan said with a dark face. Xu Fan didn''t care about the many auspicious beasts in the sect, but that the auspicious beast had the symbols of other sects on its neck. With a wave of his hand, the fire jade on Yanling Deer''s neck appeared in his hand. "Yanshan Sect." Xu Fan said with a frown. Yanshan Sect is a neutral sect. It is located in the area controlled by the Demon Heaven Sect. In Xu Fan''s eyes, this sect belongs to Brother Pingtou. Don''t mess with me. Killed by you. "Xiaohua, can you send this Yanling Deer back?" Xu Fan said. "àÓàÓ~~" "You can only get them back, I don''t know how to get them back." Xu Fan said with a frown. Xiaohua nodded, and then her figure disappeared in front of Xu Fan. Not long after, a small jade-white elephant was led by Xiaohua from the void. "White Spirit Elephant!" Xu Fan exclaimed in surprise, this seemed to be the spirit beast of the Heavenly Demon Sect. "àÓàÓ~~" "Okay, I see, you don''t need to take it again in the future." Xu Fan said, covering his head. "Woo~~" At this time, Tianji Turtle seemed to smile. "Enough is enough now, there''s more trouble." Xu Fan said angrily, looking at Yunhualu, he felt that if the high pressure that day could not hold up, he would stew this little flower to relieve his hatred. At this time, the disciples of the entire sect of Yanshan Sect began to look for the deer born by the lucky beast of their sect, and so did the Tianmo Sect. Xu Fan felt that there were two thick lines of cause and effect attacking him. "It seems that we need to use some means." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. A five-spirit monkey appeared above the hidden spirit door, his hands were sealed, and a blue aura formed towards the hidden spirit door cover. Xu Fan raised his eyebrows, and a drop of blood appeared on his fingertips and shot towards the blue aura above the Yinling Gate. A trace of blood light appeared in the cyan aura. After the cyan aura swept across the entire Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan felt relieved when the two causal lines carrying the power of detection disappeared. "What can''t you do, you''re the first to cause trouble." Xu Fan glared at Yunhualu. "Okay, let''s go play with your friends." Xu Fan said, he had long known about the talent of this cloud flower deer. Not satisfied. Xu Fan shattered the fire jade in his hand and turned it into ashes with the spirit fire to prevent him from coming to the door following this thing. "Old turtle, how did that little flower bring you back?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Woo~~" "From the Tianhe Lingchi of the Presbyterian Church!" Xu Fan was completely restless. Chapter 283： Guardian puppet Seeing Xu Fan''s shocked and helpless eyes, Tian Jigui murmured again at Tian Jigui. "Okay, don''t comfort me." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan looked around the entire Yinling Island and muttered, "It seems that the plan is ahead of schedule." At this time, the fluctuations in the formation of the underground space swept across. Xu Fan rushed to the underground space after receiving the news. "Yes, with this, we can afford to raise those six dragon eggs." Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at the Taoist Gathering Spirit Pearl. "I didn''t prepare two sets of Lingzhu materials in vain." "Ontology, I feel that my refining level has reached the bottleneck, and I can''t improve it in the realm of Jindan." No. 1 clone said. "I feel it, so I found a good place for you with divine fire, and there is a good big brother there." Xu Fan smiled and shared the memory of meeting the master of the Refining Palace. The No. 1 clone squinted and felt the memory after reading this memory, and said slowly: "Use that divine fire to refine the Taoist weapon, it is estimated that the speed will be faster." There is some expectation in the tone. "In the future, you can refine the Taoist weapon there. The speed is fast, and you can have more time to rest and entertain." Xu Fan said, there is a good big brother there to take care of, and the No. 1 clone should not be too lonely. "Okay." No. 1 clone nodded and said. "The main body doesn''t need to worry about me, I''ll go to the treasure house to get something by myself." The No. 1 clone said again. Xu Fan waved his hand, indicating that he is casual, as long as the task is completed. At this moment, outside the Yinling Gate, a red light escaped into the Yinling Gate. "Hey, the days of the apprentice spreading dog food have begun." Xu Fan said with a slap in the face. ...................................... On a large island outside Wanhu Xiancheng, Xiong Li looked helplessly at the woman who was chasing him from behind. This time, unlike Zhuang Ling, this one was really hard to beat. ¡®Duang~~¡¯ A sword light hit Xiong Lizhen. It directly knocked Xiong Li down into the lake in the distance. A solemn and dignified woman in a pink dress appeared in the air. "Wan Shi, come back to the Holy Land with me to save you from hurting my little sister." The woman said lightly, looking at the lake below. "Do I still have my life when I go back with you?" Xiong Li floated up from the lake and looked at the woman in the sky. In my heart, I was thinking of another thing, that is, the cold knowledge that a junior in the sect said. The flying fairies usually dress up in skirts and wear trousers inside. Xiong Li shook his head and shook off the strange thoughts. "As long as you and my little sister become a Taoist partner, I will not pursue this matter." The woman said with a serious expression. In the Holy Land of Hehuan, finding a suitable Taoist companion is a very important thing, and its importance is even greater than cultivation. "I am devoted to the Tao, and have no intention of becoming a Taoist partner with anyone." Xiong Li said lightly. "Then don''t blame me, my future brother-in-law." There was a flash of determination in the woman''s eyes. My strong little sister has always had high vision, and none of those young talents from the sect have taken her fancy. Now that she has finally taken a fancy to one, her sister must satisfy her. A bell with a red thread appeared behind the woman. ¡®ding bell~~~¡¯ The dreamlike bell rang, as if a lover was whispering in his ear. Xiong Li was in a trance for a while, but he regained his senses and found that there was a delicate spirit sword on his chest. In an instant, Xiong Li felt that his blood and spirit were absorbed by the spirit sword inserted in his chest. Just when Xiong Li was about to faint, a puppet of Jindan period appeared in front of Xiong Li. "Trouble to save the grapes." Xiong Li thought that it was the grapes'' manipulation when he saw the Zongmen puppet. At this time in the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan said with interest: "Let me see what the first day pride of Hehuan Holy Land is." "Who is manipulating the puppet." The woman frowned and said, at the same time using her sword-fighting technique, she wanted to take back the spirit sword in Xiong Li''s chest. "Guardian puppet, Jian Yi, please advise." Xu Fan made a random name. The puppet quickly formed the seal, and a slashing sword appeared in the void, directly severing the connection between the woman and the spirit sword, and slowly pulled out the spirit sword in Xiong Li''s chest. "Sleep in peace, and leave the rest to me." Xu Fan said softly as he looked at Xiong Li, who was about to pass out. "Thank you for the rescue!" Xiong Li said moved, and then fainted. "Dao Protector Puppet, are you the Heavenly Refinement Sect?" the woman asked. "No." After speaking, the puppet disappeared into the air with the female spirit sword in hand. A red shield appeared around the woman, and a long pink sash appeared around her to look for a puppet figure. "Little girl, your sense of space is a bit poor." A sword directly penetrated the shield from top to bottom, and the spirit sword tapped between the woman''s eyebrows, then immediately retracted the sword and disappeared into the air. "I lost." After the woman finished speaking, she flew in the direction of Xiancheng. Xu Fan manipulated the puppet to appear beside Xiong Li. "I knew that I would use the Five Elements Supernatural Power to directly bombard it. It would not be fun to end the battle so quickly." Xu Fan said a little regretfully. "Grape, take over the puppet and **** Xiong Li to a safe place." Xu Fan ordered. Just when Xu Fan was about to recover his mind, there was a sudden roar in the distance, and three dark snakes in the Spirit Transformation stage rushed towards Xiong Li. "Isn''t this courting death?" Xu Fan said indifferently after looking at the three dark snakes. "Grape, space-based strike." "clear." A hundred miles away, three alloy gravity rods popped out from under a sky weapon satellite. As the lightning flashed, the three alloy gravity rods lased out. Xu Fan controlled the puppet to quickly use the short-distance teleportation array magical power, and the space anchor puppet had already been sent out when it first appeared. With a flash of aura, the puppet disappeared in place with bear power. ''boom! ! ! ¡¯ The landslides and the ground cracked, the mountains and rivers poured backwards, and the three alloy gravity rods directly penetrated the three dark snakes of the God Transformation stage and penetrated into the earth. Hundreds of kilometers away on the hillside the puppet looked over there with bear power. "The single-body strike ability is strong, but the impact is still too large. Try changing the concentrator next time." Xu Fan said. Then Xu Fan shook his head again, he calculated, it was still economical. Xu Fan retracted his mind, he felt that the No. 1 clone had reached the Volcano Wonderland. At this time, in Volcano Immortal Town, the master of the Refining Hall brought the No. 1 clone to a refining hall. "Brother, this is the largest refining room in our refining hall. Let''s see if there is anything to be changed." The owner of the refining hall said happily. "Okay, thank you bro." The No. 1 clone said with a smile as he looked at the 100-meter-high refining room, feeling that he was being valued, which was a feeling he had never felt before. "I have already opened the Shenhuo authority to the maximum, but for this brother''s cultivation, it is best to use only 10% of Shenhuo''s power. I''m afraid my brother won''t be able to control it." The shop owner of the Refining Hall said again. "Thank you bro for reminding me." Chapter 284： elephant The No. 1 clone looked at the huge luxury refining room with a smile on the corner of his mouth. A group of divine fire appeared in the hands of the No. 1 clone. "Well, it''s a bit stronger than I expected." The No. 1 clone nodded and said. "How, how much can the refining speed be improved." At this time, Xu Fan''s voice sounded from the communication tool in the No. 1 clone. "Without the power of divine fire, the speed can be doubled." Clone No. 1 responded. "How long will it take for Brother Ning''s Taoist Spirit Sword, Grape''s brother, the six town demon stars, and the accessories of the entire Yinling Island to combine Taoist tools." Xu Fan asked. "Give me ten years." No. 1 clone thought for a while and said. "No problem, I wish you a happy life in Volcano Fairy Town." Xu Fan hung up the call after he finished speaking. After finishing the call, the No. 1 clone looked at his refining room and decided to go outside for a walk. Hidden Island. Above the 100,000-mile lake. "Master, the No. 1 master went to Shangzun Xiancheng, will something happen?" Xu Yuexian said worriedly, there are not a few things in the world of cultivating immortals who are avatars. "You are afraid that he will turn against the guests." Xu Fan said with a smile while fishing. Xu Yuexian nodded. "Haha, you think too much, the avatar is just a avatar, and you can take him back in a single thought of being a teacher." "Even if I want to take back No. 1 clone right now, he will probably be very happy." Xu Fan said. "Okay, Master, the magical power you gave me is almost under control." Xu Yuexian said again. "I want to go out and have a look." Xu Fan squinted at Xu Yuexian and said. Xu Yuexian nodded. "Go, remember what the teacher told you before. When you encounter a shop that connects to the world of China Unicom, you only need to spend the spiritual stone on your body. Don''t go back to the sect treasure house to get the spiritual stone." Xu Fan urged. "Understood." Xu Yuexian happily agreed. "Master, if I have nothing to do, I will leave first." Xu Yuexian said happily. Xu Fan just waved his hand, indicating that Xu Yuexian was casual. An impatient light disappeared into the sky. "Grape, what is going on in the Immortal Cultivation World recently?" Xu Fan asked. "The northern ruins are open, and there is a chance to ascend to the immortal in the ruins." Grape responded. "Oh, that''s right." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, a yin and yang copper coin appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and bounced. A bowl appeared below the copper coin, and as the yin and yang copper coin fell, there was a crisp crashing sound in the bowl. "The sun is facing up, not bad." Xu Fan leaked a smile, put down the fishing rod in his hand, put his hands together, and bowed slightly to the sky. "May my disciple''s immortal fate be prosperous and all disasters be avoided." Xu Fan said with a solemn expression and a concentrated mind. An inexplicable energy was drawn from Xu Fan and disappeared into the sky. "Yes, there is still something in this Yin-Yang Departure Technique." This is the second supernatural power of the Yin-Yang Departure Technique, which is to pray for good luck for others. For some unknown reason, Xu Yuexian, who was flying at this time, suddenly felt that her thoughts were clear, and her heart was blessed by gods. "Master used the Departure Technique on me again?" At this time, Xu Fan didn''t feel so wonderful. "Why do I feel that my luck is a little overwhelmed." Xu Fan felt that his whole body was cold now. "Master, when you used the fortune-telling technique just now, you were talking about your apprentice, not Xu Yuexian." Grape reminded in time. "........." At this time, Xu Fan felt that the surroundings became dangerous, so he planned to ask Tian Ji Gui to ask for a blessing and then go back to his small courtyard for a while. In a small spiritual liquid pool not far from Lingye Lake, Tianji Turtle lay leisurely at the bottom of the lake, thinking about his previous life in the Great Lingye Lake. This small spiritual liquid pool was created by Xu Fan who couldn''t stand Tianji Turtle''s resentful eyes, and asked the tool puppet to dig it out. Xu Fan came to the small spiritual liquid pool and looked at Tianji Turtle, who was squinting and relaxed, wondering if the time would pass faster when he became a turtle. "Old turtle, give me another blessing." Xu Fan said. The Tianji turtle at the bottom of the spiritual fluid pool directly spit out a bubble, and when it rose to the surface of the pool, it exploded and the sound of the Tianji turtle was heard. "Woo~~" "You haven''t grown up yet, you can only use it once every ten years." After hearing Tian Jigui''s words, Xu Fan walked away disappointed. Just as Xu Fan was on his way back, he suddenly saw a jade white elephant eating a spirit fruit. At this time, there was endless loneliness and loneliness in the eyes of the little elephant, and there was a feeling that the baby could not find its mother. "Hey, this little flower, it''s a sin." Xu Fan sighed and said, this baby elephant doesn''t seem to be weaned yet, so it''s a little older than Xiaohua''s child breeder. "I want to find my mother." Xu Fan asked. The little elephant who was eating the spirit fruit looked at Xu Fan, and his lonely eyes gradually became brighter. The little elephant nodded, and rubbed his head against Xu Fan''s arm, expressing his willingness. "I''ll ask someone to send you back." Xu Fan said and sent a message to Li Xingci. A flash of light flew towards Xu Fan. After the flash of light stopped, two figures appeared beside Xu Fan. The world of immortality can be shaken, and a magical thought flashed in Xu Fan''s mind. "I have seen Master." "I have seen the elder." "Okay, I''ve seen Elder Su, good disciple, hurry up, your wife should feel distressed in a while." Xu Fan showed a honeyed smile on his face. In the world of immortality, those who can fly together can only be the closest people who can live and die. Su Rantian''s red dress is absolutely gorgeous, with an indifferent attitude, Li Xingci''s face turned red in a rare way. "Master, why do you need your disciple to go out?" Li Xingci, who blushed, quickly changed the subject. "Do you know the origin of this little white elephant?" Xu Fan asked. "The auspicious beast, the white spirit elephant, can suppress a sect of luck. At present, only the Heavenly Demon Sect is known to have a pair." Li Xingci thought for a moment and said. He also collected a lot of information on some sect holy places in the immortal world. "Five months ago, the pair of white spirit elephants from the Heavenly Demon Sect gave birth to a baby elephant. The Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect was overjoyed and celebrated." "Some time ago, there was news about the loss of the little elephant from the Heavenly Demon Sect." Su Rantian looked at the little white spirit elephant and said, took out a precious holy jade fruit from the world of immortality and handed it to the little elephant. Xu Fan looked at the little white elephant that was eating Zhenghuan with a big head. UU Reading "Xingci, find a reincarnation slave to send the little elephant to the sphere of influence of the Tianmozong." Xu Fan said, although he blocked the cause and effect, this little elephant would be a disaster here sooner or later. Besides, the separation of the baby elephant mother and child is a very excessive thing in itself. "Let me and Xing Ci go there in person, we just haven''t been to Moyu yet." Su Rantian said with interest. "You are a core member of the Presbyterian Church, aren''t you afraid of going there?" Xu Fan said with a frown. "It used to be a bit of a hassle, but now it''s all right. The Council of Elders has reached a verbal alliance with Tianmozong." "Although the invasion of the demon clan is still fighting on its own, the relationship between the two sides can still be maintained." Su Rantian explained. "Well, be careful," Xu Fan urged. "Yeah." With a wave of Su Rantian''s hand, he took the little elephant who was eating the holy jade fruit to the Taoist star. Chapter 285： Ancient 3 sisters Just as the two were about to leave, Xu Fan stopped them. Xu Fan took out a space ring, and then used a secret technique to turn it into a fingernail and attached it to Li Xingci''s hand. "Master, is there any problem with our trip?" Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan nervously. He knew that when his master behaved like this, something would definitely happen. " Su Rantian was also looking at Xu Fan. The way of divination is relatively rare in the world of immortals, and there are very few people who are proficient in this way. "I''m not sure, there shouldn''t be any big problem." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, in his opinion, as long as there is no danger of life falling, it is not a big deal. "Why don''t we go?" Li Xingci looked at Su Rantian and said. Su Rantian was also thinking about it. At this time, Xu Fan discovered a characteristic of the Xiuxian world, and the monks in the Xiuxian world seemed to be generally very persuaded. "Let''s go, misfortune and good fortune depend on it, and bad luck turns into good fortune. This is the hexagram." Xu Fan said. "Really?" Su Rantian asked. "Guess." Xu Fan smiled. After the two discussed it, they decided to go to the Tianmozong sphere of influence to have a look. Then a huge luxury flying boat appeared, and Li Xingci flew towards the direction of Linsen Xiancheng with his daughter-in-law, who had not been there yet. On the satellite island, Xu Fan looked at the five spirits monkeys who had almost been drawn by the divination just now, thinking about whether to get a few more monkeys, after all, it was quite easy to use. "Master, do you want to give Mingyi a treat?" said the pangolin. Xu Fan waved out a few bottles of elixir to repair the origin of life. "These elixir can save Ming Yi, so let''s die on the satellite island in the future." Xu Fan said lightly, it seems that this kind of divination magic power that overdraws life is still used less, and the waste monkey is a bit bad. Xu Fan thought of the results of the divination using the Five Spirit Monkeys, and murmured, "Could it be that God is matching you all." At this time, the Grape Exchange reported. "Master, there is news from Jiufeng Island." "Really, go and see what''s going on with the big TV series." On the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake, there is a large spirit boat specially made by the Hidden Spirit Gate. In a huge cabin, Xu Fan was looking at the picture projected on the wall, his brows slightly wrinkled. "This step is a bit big." Xu Fan said. No wonder I feel that the power of luck has grown a little bit recently. "The whole island popularizes the cultivation method of immortals, and the 30-year compulsory education is a bit wild." Xu Fan said while looking at the screen. On Jiufeng Island, after Feng Changning built the island''s infrastructure, brainwashing was carried out for the whole people, and the basic exercises for immortal cultivation were announced and popularized. Anyone with immortal roots can practice. The whole island has established immortal academies, and children over the age of six with immortal roots must be sent to the immortal academy. "Grape, does Feng Changning have anything to say?" Xu Fan asked. "I want a puppet that the Spirit Gathering Array and Zongmen can''t use." Grape said. "The teacher exhibition is coming." "Come on, I''m waiting on Waimen Island." "How long does it take to build a treasure-level gathering spirit bead assembly line?" Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "The original Jindan stage puppet production line can be modified, and it will take up to three days." "According to the area of ??Jiufeng Island and the needs of spiritual root cultivation, refine the spirit gathering ball, and let Shizhan take it away at that time." Xu Fan said, With the increase in the power of luck in his body, Xu Fan felt that it was time to develop some magical powers. At this time, in Jiufeng Island, Feng Changning''s Xiaoling was walking in an ordinary big city street. Looking at the bustling scene on the street, Feng Changning unconsciously revealed a smile. "It''s not enough, these are not enough, I want to make this place my ideal fairyland." Feng Changning said in his heart. "Sister Changning, don''t be in a daze, don''t you want to go to the Xiuxian Academy?" Xiaoling said in Feng Changning''s heart. "Okay, I''ll go now." Feng Changning smiled casually, hit several passers-by that he accidentally saw, and then floated away. The Xiuxian Academy occupies a quarter of the entire big city. At this time, there are tens of thousands of children under the age of ten who are practicing the most basic Five Elements exercises in the dojo. In the sky above the Xiuxian Academy, a spirit gathering array that just covered the Xiuxian Academy was running. The spiritual energy condensed into a spiritual liquid, and after being diluted, it turned into a spiritual mist and fell towards the bottom of the academy, and finally disappeared into the air. At this time, Feng Changning walked into the dojo under the guidance of a disciple of Jiufeng Pavilion. "Headmaster, Luoshicheng Xiuxian Academy has a total of 13,674 students, and there are 624 students with three spiritual roots and above." Jiufengge Disciple Hui reported. These more than 13,000 students are the disciples with spiritual roots selected by Feng Changning from the more than 100 million mortals. There are four such immortal cultivation academies in the entire Jiufeng Island. "What kind of cultivation." "Three people practice the third floor, fifty-three advance to the second floor, and 6,321 practice the first floor." Jiufeng Pavilion disciple Hui reported. "Three years later, those students who did not advance to the first level of Qi training will be eliminated, and they will be transferred to the academy." Feng Changning thought for a while and said. "As ordered." At this time, Feng Changning suddenly discovered that a little girl who was cultivating looked like her when she was a child, especially the small expression of determination and perseverance, which reminded her of the difficult years when she was a child. "What''s that student''s name?" Feng Changning asked. For some reason, she felt cordial when she saw the little girl who looked like her. "Gu Sanmei, an orphan, was found to have spiritual roots in the orphanage, and it is a rare double spiritual root. Fire Linggen and Wood Linggen are currently practicing three levels of Qi." The disciple of Jiufeng Pavilion said respectfully. "I know her." Feng Changning said, she had seen it on the list of geniuses reported by the academy. "After practicing, send Gu Sanmei to Jiufeng Pavilion." Feng Changning instructed, she was going to take this little girl by her side to teach her personally. "As ordered." At this time, Feng Changning suddenly asked Xiaoling, "Little Ling, has the Great Elder received my request." "According to the time Now the Great Elder has read the development of our Jiufeng Island during this period." Xiaoling said. "Do you think the Great Elder will agree?" Feng Changning was suddenly a little embarrassed, and his side''s development was so smooth thanks to the support from the Hidden Spirit Sect. It would take at least a hundred years for him to develop to such a scale. "It should be, I have brother Grape to share the information here." "The Great Elder seeks long-term rewards. The faster you develop here, the happier the Great Elder will be." "Those things you want are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the elders." Xiaoling analyzed. "How long is the long-term return of the great elder?" Feng Changning asked curiously. "It''s far, far, far away~~~" Xiaoling flew out from Feng Changning''s shoulders and gestured with his hands to a large area, which made Feng Changning smile happily. Chapter 286： She can kill us now Just as Xiaoling was happily chatting with Feng Changning, Xiaoling''s expression suddenly became serious. "Sister Changning, last time the old thing in the spirit-transforming stage appeared at the cordon of Jiufeng Island with three people." Xiaoling said solemnly. "Can you kill them?" Feng Changning''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. She didn''t want to experience the feeling that life and death were in someone else''s hands last time. "There are secret weapons in the last batch of support materials for the elders. I have locked them, and none of them can escape." As Xiaoling said, a screen of light was projected, and above it was the cultivator who wanted to destroy Jiufeng Pavilion and seize the treasure last time. Thirty thousand miles away from Jiufeng Island, a lark and four people are flying leisurely towards Jiufeng Pavilion. "Fellow Daoist Yan, there are really 40,000,000 mortals on that giant island," asked a slender, dark-faced cultivator with blood in his eyes. "Yes, there is a small sect in charge there. The strongest one is only the Nascent Soul Stage. The name is quite loud, Jiufeng Pavilion." The monk who was asked said with a smile. "Haha, Jiufeng Pavilion, I''m so afraid of this name. If I don''t know the truth, just hearing this name will scare me away." The cultivator with **** eyes said with a smile. The monk next to him also laughed. "Let''s be careful. The last time I came, I hadn''t tried the combat power of that Nascent Soul''s headmaster. If he was a genius, it would be troublesome if he had the ability to slay the gods," said the cultivator surnamed Yan. "Haha, fellow Daoist Yan is too careful. In the Nascent Soul stage, she can''t make any waves. If she has the ability, she will kill us now." As soon as the cultivator with blood in his eyes finished speaking, the four people on the skylark shivered at the same time, and then a beam of light in the sky was like a bullet piercing an egg, and the skylark directly disintegrated. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ After the alloy gravity rod passed through the lark, huge waves sounded directly in the sea and shot towards the surrounding sea. Feng Changning watched the live broadcast and was speechless for a long time. "Is this a secret weapon supported by the Great Elder?" The shock left in Feng Changning''s eyes had not yet dissipated. If an attack of that level hit Jiufeng Island, Feng Changning would not even dare to imagine that scene. "Yes, it''s very powerful, Grape Brother Yinling Island controls more than 3,000 space-based weapon satellites." Xiaoling praised. "Amazing, the four major repairs in the God Transformation stage will be gone in one fell swoop," Feng Changning said. "Sister Changning, hurry up and develop, when the time comes, the elder will send something more powerful." Xiaoling said. "OK." In Yinling Island, after watching the large-scale drama series, Xu Fan started his daily life of salted fish again. Fishing, preaching for the disciples, and caring about the development of the demon spirit world when I am bored. Shangzun Immortal City, Volcano Immortal Town, in the Refining Hall. There are more than a dozen cultivators in the form of integration and even in the Mahayana period, all surrounding the master of the Refining Hall. "Lord Palace Master, just tell us who the master of the No. 1 refining room is, I beg you." "The war between the two worlds is about to break out, and we still don''t have the Dao weapon in our hands. When we encounter an evenly matched demon clan, I can''t kill it, and I won''t be reconciled to death." A 2-meter-tall, muscular bearded monk pleaded. According to rumors in the Xiuxian world, a master craftsman came from Shangzun Xiancheng and Volcano Xianzhen, and he refined a Taoist tool in less than two months. For a time, those monks who did not have the Dao Artifacts who had collected the Dao Artifact Spirit Minerals and Spirit Materials were all red-eyed. In the entire Central Continent, there are quite a few well-known Refining Masters, but all the Refining Masters that can be inquired now have lists in their hands that are hundreds of years later. So now those monks who are not ranked in the Central Continent are starting to shift their targets to those who have just been promoted, or those who were hidden in the past. At the moment when the No. 1 clone finished refining the Dao Artifact, although the fluctuations emitted by the Dao Artifact were blocked by the large formation in the refining room, there was still a trace of leakage that overflowed outside the refining room. It''s just this little bit of leak, which instantly made those refining masters spirited up. It didn''t take a while, the news of a master craftsman coming from Volcano Immortal Town spread throughout the Central Continent, and the eyes of those powerful cultivators who were not ranked in the Taoist Spirit Mine were instantly reddened. The master of the refining hall looked at the people around him and said helplessly: "You retreat, that master is a master refining master of a certain sect, you can''t be ranked." "How can we know if we don''t try, please give us a chance," a group of people begged. Some big-headed hall masters finally said helplessly: "Tell me about your remuneration and the number of Taoist tools and spiritual mines to be customized and refined." "I''ll do some statistics here, and let the master refiner see, I can only help you get here, and the result will be the same if you make trouble." The hall master said loudly. In the end, although everyone was unwilling, they still left the jade slip with the Taoist tool they wanted to refine. Three days later, when the hall master confirmed that the No. 1 clone did not have a refining tool, he notified the No. 1 clone to visit by himself. Generally, after refining a Taoist tool, a master refining master always needs to cultivate for a few days. The door of the No. 1 refining room slowly opened, and as soon as he entered, the hall master found the No. 1 clone who was holding a big book. Feisheng XX, is this the story of the Great Thousand World, the hall master thought to himself. After seeing the hall master, the number one clone slowly put away the big book, got up and greeted warmly: "Brother, welcome, I happen to ask you to evaluate my newly refined Taoist tool." A Ten Thousand Years Mysterious Railway Tool Spirit Sword appeared in the hands of the No. 1 clone. "The sword spirit is self-generated, and the sound of the sword is crisp. I don''t need to look closely to know that this is a high-quality Taoist spirit sword. It''s really good." The hall master carefully observed this Taoist weapon, the black iron spirit sword, secretly admiring himself in his mouth, and took another look at the weapon refining talent of the No. 1 clone in his heart. After watching for a long time, the hall master remembered the business and said to the No. 1 clone: ??"Brother, the protective magic circle in this refining room is not well done Your Taoist tool is formed when it is formed. The fluctuations overflowed to the outside, which attracted the attention of those monks who did not have Taoist weapons." "If you don''t come out, they will find me." The hall master said and handed a jade slip. The No. 1 clone took it over and took a look. Good guy, there were more than 1,000 pieces of information on the purchase of Taoist tools, and the remuneration and the number of spirit mines to be prepared were written on it. Just find any one and it is more than four times the income. "Look, if there is something you like, I will help you contact that cultivator." The hall master said. "I''m in trouble, bro," said the clone number 1. Before coming, the main body specially instructed him to have a good relationship with the master of the refining hall. "What kind of politeness is there between brothers." The hall master said indifferently. "Brother, we have time to discuss your fairy rune formation system." The hall master''s eyes lit up instantly. Chapter 287： Ancient fairy artifact forging Xu Fan, who was salting the fish, received the list sent by the No. 1 clone. "My God, is the current market so violent?" Xu Fan said while looking at the list. "The profit of any order above can reach 400%, which is the least." "Let me see if there is anything I need." Xu Fan said, he just swept it casually and found several kinds of relatively scarce spiritual mines, and there are still a lot of them. Xu Fan put away the fishing rod, changed to a reclining chair, lay down comfortably, and then projected the information in the jade slip into the air. "The Demon Gourd, the Thousand Machine Tower, the Shadow Spirit Sword, the Soul Soul Orb, the Mountain and River Town Map, and the Ten Thousand Mother Spirit Sword." Xu Fan looked at it in the same way, and recorded all the spiritual mines that he saw in need. At the end of the order, there was a request for a message that made Xu Fan interested. "There are 3,000 fifth-order treasures, spirit swords, three Dao artifact spirit swords, and one Dao artifact Ten Thousand Swords Array." Looking at the reward, Xu Fan felt like he had met an acquaintance. "Reward, forging drawings of three ancient immortal artifacts." "Senior Brother Ye, is that you?" Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. The ancient immortal artifact forging chart, not only the detailed process of refining immortal artifact, but also the corresponding immortal will is attached, but it is only temporary and can only be used a few times. Sword formation cultivator, if he can come up with this kind of thing, even if it is imitation, Xu Fan feels that he is the only one. At this time, in an inn in Volcano Immortal Town, Ye Xiaoyao was imitating the ancient immortal artifact forging drawing according to Lao Jian''s guidance. "Old Jian, you are not reliable, if the grandmaster of the family uses the will of the immortal text above to forge the immortal weapon, then we will be exposed." Ye Xiaoyao said, but the movement of his hand did not slow down in the slightest. "How did you fool that old demon dragon last time, have you forgotten?" "The three ancient immortal artifact forging drawings I gave are real, and the refining process is also true. The only fake is the temporary immortal will." "Trust me, in this world of immortals with little knowledge of crafting, there is no such thing as a master craftsman who would be so foolish as to craft the things above." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "What if we do, now we can''t afford to offend the Master Refiner." Ye Xiaoyao pouted and said, offending the Master Refiner, at least in the Central Continent, he couldn''t find the Master Refiner to refine the Dao Artifact for himself. "Nothing in case, I''ll give you a true immortal-level cultivation technique now, can you practice it?" "This is the same as the forging chart of immortal weapons. They can''t practice it at the current level, but after watching it, they can still improve their artifact refining." Lao Jian said. "Okay." Ye Xiaoyao said, an ancient immortal artifact forging drawing in the shape of a jade butterfly has been successfully made by him. Looking at the ancient immortal artifact forging picture surrounded by a mysterious atmosphere, Ye Xiaoyao said, "Can we use the same method to deceive the demon clan?" "You better not do this if you don''t want to die." Lao Jian hummed in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "This is a place where the human race is important, and the Central Continent is a place with complete order. You are showing great wealth here. Even if the Mahayana Venerable wants to move you, you must obey the rules." "Guess there is no such order in the demon clan." After listening to Lao Jian''s words, Ye Xiaoyao nodded. When Ye Xiaoyao finished imitating three ancient immortal artifact forging diagrams, he was confidently waiting for the master of artifact refining to call and make a deal, but after a long period of time, he was a little suspicious of life. "Old Jian, your method won''t work." Ye Xiaoyao shouted in his heart. "It shouldn''t be, there is no master craftsman who can resist such a temptation." Lao Jian said suspiciously. In the Refining Hall of Volcano Immortal Town, the No. 1 Refining Room, the Hall Master and No. 1 clone sat opposite each other. "Brother, don''t you mind the forging pictures of the three ancient immortal artifacts." The hall master asked with a smile. "That point of Taoism and treasures is easy for the hall master, why don''t you take it." No. 1 clone asked back. "There are a lot of these things in the Myriad Treasure Realm at the Presbyterian Church headquarters, but the will of the immortal text above is blurred, and the three ancient immortal artifact forging drawings are probably the same," the hall master explained. "Why are there so many things like this from the upper realm?" The No. 1 clone said suspiciously. "It''s not my old man. I was promoted to the master refining master early, which attracted the major forces in the world to compete for my old man. These things were left at that time." The hall master said with a flat expression, without any sense of showing off. "........." "You must be thinking, why am I still worrying about that immortal rune formation system." The hall master said actively. The number one clone nodded, and Xu Fan was listening to their conversation through the secret method. "My old man has indeed left behind a lot of hands, so it will not be a problem for me to smoothly advance to the Great Master Refiner." "I originally planned to accept my fate, but if I want to blame it, I will blame the words I said when I left." "I said that I can only rely on him to become a great master of refining in this life." The hall master sighed and said, the feeling of being humiliated by Lao Tzu was more violent than ordinary people. "So I decided that I must use my own strength to break through the Great Master Refiner." The hall master said firmly. Looking at the hall master with such high fighting spirit and determination, the No. 1 clone decided to discuss the issue of the immortal rune system with the hall master more in the future. "Haha, remembering the past, I made my brother laugh." The hall master said haha. "This is the performance of my brother''s sincere treatment of me." At this time, three immortal characters appeared in the hands of the No. 1 clone, which began to evolve slowly, and finally formed a set of immortal script runes and magic circles with a quasi-immortal weapon level. It''s very simple, simply let the hall master see through the entire fairy formation at a glance. But at the same time, it is also very complicated. He couldn''t understand the most basic arrangement and entanglement of Xianwen, and he was in a state of vague understanding. "This is the immortal writing array that my brother realized when he finished refining the Taoist tool and rested." The No. 1 clone said. At this time, the hall master was excited and his whole body began to tremble. He felt that there was something lacking in his immortal writing array. As long as this thing was completed, he would be able to advance to the Grand Master of Item Refining. It''s just that the current hall master is very puzzled. He feels that he understands this immortal writing array at a glance, there is nothing puzzled about the chance. But even this simple immortal script formation was separated by a layer of fog in his eyes, just like no one in the world knew that one plus one equals two, but when you let you prove why one plus one equals two, you started to get blinded. The hall master looked at this immortal writing array for a long time, then slowly recovered his mind, looked at the No. 1 clone and said, "Brother, thank you." After speaking, he disappeared in front of the No. 1 clone. "No. 1, isn''t your immortal writing array a bit difficult? Shouldn''t it be progressive?" Xu Fan''s voice came from the communication magic weapon. "Let him see the scenery of the peak first, and then teach him how to climb to the peak." The No. 1 clone said lightly. "Do whatever you want, as long as you can maintain the friendship between brothers." Xu Fan said. "Because of the palace master, Laozi?" "Brothers are brothers, don''t say such foreign words." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 288： wind of nothingness After Xu Fan hung up the call, he shook his head and said with a smile, "If you show the palace master what heaven looks like, is he still willing to be a mediocre master craftsman?" Item refining masters have a kind of paranoid personality more or less. If you let a master refining master see a problem that interests him so much, his whole life may be planted on it. "Don''t worry, there is a clone there." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan felt a sense of it, slightly pinched his fingers, and said, "My stupid apprentice''s worldly catastrophe is about to begin." On the Demon Continent, outside the Log Demon City, this Demon City is not far from the Demon Sect, only three Demon City apart. Outside the Demon City of Logs, Su Rantian used an array to lay out a layer of formation, carefully looking around to prevent anyone from peeping in the dark. "Tian''er, let''s be right here, it''s 100,000 miles away from the Log Demon City, and the area is barren, so no one should pay attention to us." Li Xingci said. "Okay." Su Rantian said softly. A little white elephant appeared, and after giving a cry, it started to circle around Su Rantian affectionately. "Okay, okay, I know you''re hungry." Su Rantian smiled and took out a few high-grade spirit fruits to feed the baby elephant. At this time, a gust of wind blew. The figures of the two people have appeared thousands of miles away from the magic circle, and the two phantoms in the magic circle are still playing with the little elephant. "Okay, this magic circle will disappear automatically after three days, and the people from the Tianmo Sect will find it." Su Rantian looked around cautiously and said, she always remembered Xu Fan''s words, so she always felt that something happened thing. "Tian''er, you are overly cautious, just let it go." Li Xingci said with a smile. At this moment, a wind of nothingness suddenly blew up, swallowing the area where the two were in an instant, forming a super-giant deep pit. Not long after, a Mahayana Venerable appeared above the deep pit, looked around without expression, and then sent a message to Tianmozong. "Those two are estimated to be monks from outside the Demon Continent. If they are unlucky enough to enter the Realm of Nothingness, even immortals can''t save you." Venerable Mahayana shook his head and said, and started to seal the swallowed area with a secret technique. Hidden Spirit Gate, above the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Poor apprentice, I don''t know when I will see you." Xu Fan sighed. Because he is proficient in divination, Xu Fan knows a thing or two about the catastrophe that each apprentice will face in the future. The catastrophe that his fourth apprentice Li Xingci will face is the most dangerous among these apprentices. In the past, he was even ranked first. Later, after the third Xiangchi officially recognized Jian Wuji¡¯s apprentice, Li Xingci became the second. After being proficient in divination, Xu Fan understood that small calamities can be resolved by paying a price, but great calamities in life cannot be resolved, and at most they will be delayed. At the beginning, the reason why Xu Fan really matched Su Rantian with his apprentice to become a Taoist partner was not only because Su Rantian was rich, but more importantly, Xu Fan found that his apprentice Li Xingci''s calamity began to be shared with Su Rantian. . The original catastrophe of nine deaths and a lifetime began to blur, and the fates of the two seemed to be fused together. If it weren''t for this reason, Xu Fan would not allow someone to force his apprentice, even if it was a rich, beautiful, rich woman. In the realm of nothingness, under the blue sea and blue sky, a comatose man and woman were lying on the beach. It was not until the sea was high and the waves hit their faces that Li Xingci slowly woke up. At this time, Li Xingci only felt aches and pains all over his body, and could only barely stand up. Li Xingci calmly observed the surroundings, sensed the situation in his body, then dragged Su Rantian''s armpit with both hands and walked to the higher beach in the distance. It didn''t take long for Su Rantian to wake up too. "Xingci, where is this?" Su Rantian asked. Now she is in a very bad state, and it feels like her whole body''s spiritual power has been sealed and she was beaten by others. "I don''t know either, but I can be sure that this is not the world of immortals." Li Xingci sat beside Su Rantian, squinting at the sun in the sky. "Is this that small world?" "No, this is the real world, and the sun in the sky is also real, which is different from the sun projected in the small world." Li Xingci said, and gestured the height of the sun with his hand. "The spiritual power in us is not sealed, but dissolved." "Our physical strength has also dropped to the level of mortals, or even not as good as mortals." Li Xingci felt his physical condition and said. Su Rantian frowned, losing her cultivation base was the worst news for her. ''Goooo~~'' Their stomachs rang at the same time. Su Ran Tianxia consciously wanted to take something from the space ring, but found that the space ring had become a decoration, and his Taoist palace could not be mobilized. Li Xingci patted Su Rantian on the shoulder lightly, and said with a smile, "Leave this to me." Then he got up and found two egg-sized pebbles from the ground, and walked towards a fruit tree 30 meters long not far away. The two pebbles were thrown by Li Xingci with a special technique, directly smashing two football-sized fruits. Li Xingci peeled off the shell of a fruit, observed it, and then handed it to Su Rantian, who also peeled off one. "Tian''er, eat it, this fruit is non-toxic." "Thank you Xingci." Su Rantian was convinced of Li Xingci''s words. The football-sized fruit with green shell and red heart, the most central part contains juice, slightly sweet but not greasy, and the two of them were already hungry, so they ate them up quickly. After eating the fruit, the condition of the two improved. "Xingci, what should we do now?" Su Rantian asked unconsciously, now that she has lost her cultivation base and has become a real weak woman. Li Xingci looked around and said, "Let''s climb to the top of the mountain first to see if there are any people around." "I feel that after finding someone, I can understand the situation here and how can I escape." At this time, Li Xingci suddenly felt moved, and asked Su Rantian, "Tian''er, there are two mountains in the distance, which one do you choose." "That''s it Su Rantian pointed to a mountain and said, she seldom asked why for Li Xingci''s words. The two walked towards the mountain, and along the way, Li Xingci was comforting Su Rantian. "Tian''er, don''t worry, trust me, I will definitely take you out." Li Xingci assured. "Xingci, I''m not worried about this. Now we are unarmed. What if we encounter some danger." "Ouch~~" Su Rantian''s voice just fell, and five giant brown wolves the size of an adult buffalo appeared and surrounded them. At this time, Su Rantian was completely restless. The scarlet eyes of the giant wolf stared at the two of them with drool, as if they were looking at the walking food. "Xingci, will you remember me in your next life?" "The next life, let''s talk about it in the next life." Li Xingci''s fingernails began to change. Chapter 289： Ning Daos 2nd Taoist Spirit Sword Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! As the fingernails on Li Xingci''s hand changed, a long sword appeared in his hand. "Xingci, your spiritual power has recovered!" Su Rantian said in surprise. "No, this is what Master gave me before we left." Three sword lights flashed, directly piercing the eyebrows of the three giant wolves, killing them on the spot. "Ow~" The eyes of the remaining two giant wolves began to become fearful, their tails also covered their butts, and they stared at Li Xingci and began to retreat slowly, trying to escape. "@#%#@£¤#%." A strange look flashed in Li Xingci''s eyes, and a strange sound came out of his mouth. At this time, the originally frightened giant wolf began to slowly calm down. "&p;%£¤£¤#%." Li Xingci continued to make strange noises until the two giant wolves looked at them with kinder eyes before they stopped. "Xingci, are you sure you haven''t recovered your spiritual power." Su Fantian looked at Li Xingci and said suspiciously. "No, these are just some methods in the mortal world. You don''t need spiritual power, you can use special methods." Li Xingci explained. Some of these things were taught by Xu Fan, and some of them were learned during the reincarnation of the world. After the two giant wolves were controlled by Li Xingci''s fascination, they became their mounts and ran towards the top of the mountain. On the way, Su Rantian kept looking at Li Xingci with adoring eyes, so that Li Xingci''s low mood gradually improved. As the saying goes, Wangshan runs a dead horse until the sun is about to go down, and the two people will get up and down. Li Xingci used the fingernails Xu Fan gave him to change various tools, and finally made a simple small camp. Looking at this different starry sky, Su Rantian said: "It seems that this is indeed not the world of cultivating immortals. There is no corresponding star or galaxy in the sky." Li Xingci was roasting on the fire beside the giant wolf grabbing the little beast like a sheep just now. "We can definitely go out. Master said that misfortune and good fortune depend on it, so we will definitely not be immersed in such a place." Li Xingci said with a smile, and handed the roasted animal meat to Su Rantian. "There are abundant materials here, and we don''t have to worry about food for the time being." Su Rantian took the barbecue and asked curiously, "Xingci, did you learn these skills from your master?" "Not all of them, some were learned in the reincarnation of a hundred lives." Li Xingci murmured, thinking of the life he had lived alone in the wilderness for his entire life. In the fireworks, Su Rantian looked at Li Xingci''s handsome and deep face, and said softly, "Xingci, can you tell me about your reincarnation?" "Okay, anyway, I can''t catch the road now, so I''ll tell you a story." Li Xingci said with a smile. "My first life was born in..." ...................................... On Yinling Island, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "The foolish apprentice''s calamity in the world is the first pass." "Master, Xing Ci should be able to spend it safely." Xu Gang behind Xu Fan asked. "Of course, don''t even look at who his master is." Xu Fan said proudly. "Master, do you think I''m in a catastrophe?" Xu Gang asked. "Yes, in the future, in the Daqian world, there will be giant monsters who have taken a fancy to the treasures of the master. If they want to kill people to get the treasure, just when the master is about to die, you will appear like a magic weapon." "I know that you are not the opponent of the giant monster. In the end, in order to let the master escape, you cast a secret technique and perished with the giant monster." Xu Fan said nonsense. "Teacher''s lifelong goal is to guard the master''s side. As Master said, the death of the apprentice is valuable." Xu Gang said, his tone was indifferent, and he was very satisfied with his ending. "It''s a **** of a death, shouldn''t you work hard and practice hard after listening to this story?" "I don''t want my daughter-in-law anymore, I don''t care about my son." Xu Fan glanced at his unsatisfactory apprentice, what a strange brain circuit. "Master, my disciple is wrong." Xu Gang felt ashamed, right, why didn''t he work hard to improve his cultivation to destroy the giant monster. Xu Fan looked in the direction of Tianmo Continent, thinking in his mind whether the backhand he had prepared for the fourth child could be used. The space ring that turned into Li Xingci''s fingernail was not only a space ring, but also a universal tool that could transform into various forms. This was specially created by Xu Fan for the environment without spiritual energy. The original intention was to prevent himself from falling into that kind of space without spiritual energy that day, and it was also for the apprentices to use. The most terrifying aspect of this space ring is that it can use other energy sources instead of spiritual power to open the space ring, and there is a survival gift package prepared by Xu Fan for them. At night, just when Xu Fan wanted to rest, a sword light pierced the sky and appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. Ning Dao was in a state of embarrassment, and there was a claw mark on his chest, which showed deep bones. Xu Fan came out of the room, and after seeing Ning Dao''s injury, he took out a healing medicine and handed it to Ning Dao. "Brother Ning, you can come and pick it up when you find time. Don''t be in such a hurry." Xu Fan said. The No. 1 clone asked the disciples of the Chamber of Commerce to send back a Taoist spirit sword and a demon-suppressing star. After Xu Fan received the Taoist tool, he sent a message to Ning Dao and asked him to come and get the Taoist spirit sword. "It''s too late for me now, Great Elder, quickly take out the spirit sword and let me see it." Ning Dao said impatiently, he now feels that the old Taoist spirit sword should be retired, and the power always feels insufficient. As soon as Xu Fan waved his hand, a Taoist spirit sword floated in the air without a master, making a screeching sound, which made Ning Dao feel itchy. "Made from Wannian Xuantie, coupled with the slashing gold and killing rune formations based on the immortal characters of Fengzi, Big Brother Ning will be a nightmare for the demon clan in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. Ning Dao excitedly looked at the Taoist Spirit Sword floating in the sky, involuntarily exuding his own sword intent. ¡®Zheng~~~¡¯ A phantom of kendo manifested behind Ning Dao, and the power of kendo radiated from Ning Dao. At this time, Wuzhu''s Taoist Spirit Sword seemed to be summoned, and went directly to the phantom behind Ning Dao, and was finally taken into the body by Ning Dao. "Haha, let the elders laugh The Taoist has a spirit, and you can''t recognize the Lord by conventional means." Ning Dao smiled. So you seduce, Xu Fan complained in his heart. "Elder, thank you..." Before Ning Dao finished speaking, he was stopped by Xu Fan. "Brother Ning, don''t say such foreign words. If you really can''t do it, please help me get a few more monkeys." Xu Fan said with a smile. Now only two Wuling Ming monkeys can fight normally, which feels a bit insufficient. "Haha, isn''t it just a few Wuling Ming Monkeys? A group appeared in Yuhai Xiancheng some time ago. I''ll get it for the Great Elder, or should I only be in the virtual period?" Ning Dao said with a laugh. A few Five Spirit Monkeys can exchange for a Taoist Spirit Sword, what is the difference between them and white prostitutes. "Get a few more, all the five spirit monkeys you can catch." Xu Fan said and took out a treasure palace with a fifth-order treasure and handed it to Ning Dao. He knew that this person did not have a decent magic weapon except the spirit sword. Chapter 290： Iron food group 1 Ning Dao naturally took over the treasure palace. "Brother Ning, let''s hurry up and heal." Xu Fan said, looking at Ning Dao, whose wound was worsening. "This injury is not a serious problem, and it does not affect my gratitude to the Great Elder." Ning Dao said indifferently, and took out the secret ointment of the Elder Council and applied it to the wound. "Where did Brother Ning go for foreign aid? This time it''s a bit of a loss." Xu Fan said. Ning Dao ate the healing holy medicine Xu Fan gave, and said slowly: "I was ambushed and besieged by five demon wolves in the fusion stage, and I almost couldn''t come back, thanks to the Taoist spirit sword refined by the elder. " "It''s Brother Ning Kendo Unparalleled, I''m just the icing on the cake." Xu Fan smiled. To be honest, in Xu Fan''s eyes, Ning Dao''s combat power is considered strong at the fusion stage level. Even if he wants to suppress Ning Dao, he will have to work hard, provided he does not use Demon Suppression Star. "You said that again, it''s not like I haven''t seen the way you suppressed the dark snake." Ning Dao said. "There is no need for such a big battle now." Xu Fan said, last time he was forced to do nothing, so he did everything he could. "Guess what, my scalp tingles every time that thing on top of my head stares at me." Monster Town has the strongest detection module, so Grape controls Monster Town to scan the entire 100,000-mile giant lake. "Haha, I''ll let Grape pay attention next time." Xu Fan said embarrassedly, that kind of in-depth exploration mode can indeed arouse the alertness of the fit period. After Ning Dao and Xu Fan finished chatting, they returned to their cave for healing. "Forget it, don''t rest." Xu Fan turned around and came to the underground space through the teleportation array in the small courtyard. "Grape, report the situation over there in the Demon Spirit World." Xu Fan, who was disturbed to rest, could only be bored and came over to see how the placement game he was playing was going on. A light curtain opened, and the situation of the demon spirit world began to be played on it. "The thick-armored honey badger family has developed to the level of an influx of races. There is a lone Mahayana demon in charge, and it is currently developing well." "After a period of stability, the underground base over there will be able to harvest resources in large quantities." "Several spiritual mines that are in short supply here can also be mined in large quantities." Grape introduced. "The development is good, the only regret is that the No. 1 thick armored honey badger has not made a decision." Xu Fan said regretfully, touching his chin. Xu Fan felt that the No. 1 Thick Armored Honey Badger had bigger ambitions than he thought. "The master doesn''t have to care, the No. 1 thick-armored honey badger will compromise with the master sooner or later." "He just wants to prove his worth now and ask you for more chips," Grape said. Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan was taken aback and said, "When did you understand these things?" At this time, Grape paused for a while, and then said: "The database information will increase, and then I will optimize it." "Why didn''t you report." Xu Fan said with a frown. At this time, the light curtain in front of Xu Fan began to change, and a picture of Xu Fan when he was fishing appeared on it. In the picture, Grape took the initiative to say: "Master, the database has changed, and the underlying data of Grape needs to be optimized." "Don''t bother me with this little thing." Xu Fan waved his hand and said impatiently. At this point, the screen ends. "Haha, is that so, I''ll pay attention in the future." Xu Fan said haha, and then began to look at the light curtain of the demon spirit world again. "By the way, what kind of monster is the monster that the thick-armored honey badger attracts." "Iron Eater Demon Venerable is a rare neutral and reclusive race of the demon clan. It only guards one acre of its own land. When the ancient human race fought against the demon clan, it even helped the human race." "According to the division of the master, the Iron Eaters belong to the order of neutrality and goodness." The image of a panda appeared in the light curtain, but its appearance was fierce. "It turned out to be a panda!" Xu Fan said with interest. "Can you let the No. 1 thick-armored honeypot clan get one over, the cub will do." Who can resist the temptation to raise a panda. "It''s best not to. In the demon world, no demon clan dares to touch the cubs of the iron clan." "Unless you dare to fight against the neutral races of the demon world," Grape said. "Okay, I''ll still play with my monkey." Xu Fan said regretfully. "How about the mixed iron giant ape?" Xu Fan asked again. "The surrounding area has been stabilized, and I have been in contact with several surrounding small families. The transaction is very smooth, and the return on resources should increase exponentially in a period of time." Xu Fan nodded, everything is developing for the better, as long as he is at ease and salted fish, in the later stage, he dares to call himself invincible in this world. In the realm of extreme sky, the boundary between the two worlds is invisible to the naked eye. At this time, the momentum of the opposing troops between the two tribes has reached its peak. At this time, among the stars behind the large army, a young man slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the gathering direction of the demon clan with a smile. "Silly bird, you still need to practice your energy-raising kung fu." The young man''s ethereal voice spread across the entire sky. From a distance, it looks like a giant tortoise on a continent, a splendid and huge monster palace, a man and a woman are flirting. The man looked in the direction of the boy with contempt. "Xingling child, I don''t think your fighting spirit can be suppressed." "I want to tell you." The man raised his left hand slightly. In an instant, the momentum of the entire demon clan began to change, and countless demon clan showed cruel and bloodthirsty expressions, thinking of tearing apart the defense line of the human clan. Red light appeared in the eyes of thousands of giant beast battleships. At this time, the huge cannons of all the battleships of the human race began to focus, and there was a phantom of the human race on the battleship, sneering and staring at the direction of the demon race. In ancient times, we humans were able to drive your monsters out of this world, and now I want to suppress your monsters. Now the two clans are just waiting for an order to start the war. Just as the battle was about to begin, the man suddenly sneered and said lightly, "Wait patiently." Under the order of the Golden Winged Dapeng, all the monsters returned to calm "This stupid bird has learned to be smart." The young man said slightly disappointed. "Lingxing child, you want to trap me again." "You think too much, I tell you, as long as I stare at you, the Feiyu Realm will definitely be occupied by my demon clan." The man''s voice rippled throughout the sky. "You think too much and want to occupy my human world Please call your father over." The young man''s ethereal voice was playful and even a little encouraging. "Lingxing child, since you care about my father so much, how do you treat me as a child, so we are a family." The man responded sharply. In this way, the leaders of the human and demon worlds began to scold each other in front of hundreds of millions of creatures. The troops on the Terran side also showed disappointment, seeing that the battle would not start for a while. Above the head of the Tianlu turtle, in the palace of the demon clan. A giant man with the head of a lion walked in, like an ancient beast. "Leader, why don''t we start a war." "I have fought against Xingling children for thousands of years, and every word and every word has his motives." "Starting a war now will definitely not benefit you." The lion-headed monster just took a deep look at the man and saluted and resigned. Chapter 291： Behemoth battleship transformation Chapter 293 Behemoth Battleship Transformation In the realm of nothingness, on a prairie, a man and a woman rode two horses on the prairie. "Xingci, I still can''t figure out what method the Great Elder can use to transform this space ring into various tools." Su Rantian looked at the things in Li Xingci''s hand and said. "Master likes those weird things the most, and he also made a lot of magic weapons and puppets that don''t require spiritual power." Li Xingci smiled. He and Su Rantian did not find any people on the top of the mountain, but only found an ancient trade route on the prairie. "I tried this world, and it can''t hold any energy, not even the energy generated by itself can exist in the body." Li Xingci said, when they were young, Xu Fan let them memorize a few sets of his own creations. The real qigong method. "Only body refining has a little effect, but it can''t go beyond the boundaries of ordinary mortals." "Unfortunately, this world is more dangerous than we imagined." Su Rantian looked at the giant eagle that was staring at them in the sky, and he estimated that it could reach ten meters in height. At this time, a lion suddenly appeared in the middle of the grass in the distance, chasing after the two of them. Li Xingci transformed into a large bow with an extremely complex and exquisite design, and drew four arrows from the arrow basket behind him. ¡®Boom, bang, bang, bang. ¡¯ Four shots in a row. Three female lions and one male lion eating soft rice hit the eyebrows. Before he died, the male lion looked at the two riding horses with despair, and I wanted to eat your horse. Are you going to kill my whole family? The big bow changed back to his fingernails, and Li Xingci said softly: "Let''s go, it''s just a normal beast, don''t worry about it." Su Rantian just glanced at the four lions, thinking about what he should do if he faced these four lions. "Xingci, in that life, you must have suffered very much." Su Rantian said distressedly. Li Xingci told Su Rantian about his first life experience. It was a wilderness continent full of strange beasts, and he was born in a tribe of savages. When he was young, he had a strong body, unparalleled archery skills, and a spear in one hand that even adult savages were afraid of. Just when the entire savage tribe had high hopes and led the tribe to become stronger, a sudden cold wave swept the entire continent. He was the only one of the entire tribe to survive. After ?? the entire tribe was cremated, he set out to find other tribes. In the end, he found that under that cold wave, he was the only one who survived. In this way, he lived alone on the wilderness continent for 32 years. Finally, because his blood was exhausted, he jumped off the cliff with the last bit of strength. It can be said that this life is the one that hurt Li Xingci the most, and the feeling that he is the only one in the vast and boundless continent cannot be forgotten now. Hundreds of Reincarnations I: Lonely "It''s okay, now Master has optimized his magical powers, and he doesn''t restore his memory after he has experienced life as before." Li Xingci said with a smile, and I have to say that entering the reincarnation with my own memory is a different kind of experience. "I''ll go back and ask the Great Elder to see if I can cultivate this magical power with you and accompany you into the cycle of reincarnation." Su Rantian said. On the one hand, she felt sorry for her husband''s experience, and on the other hand, she did not want her husband to have feelings for other women in it. "Master said it should be possible, but you need the Soul Dream Stone." "Can you buy it with spirit stones?" "it should be OK." "That''s fine." Su Rantian said happily, in her eyes, there are two kinds of things in this world, one can be bought with spirit stones, and the other cannot be bought with spirit stones. At this time, the ground suddenly began to shake, and a large group of cavalry appeared in the distance. Yinling Island, on a large plain, lies an ape-shaped beast of the demon clan. Xu Fan and Sand Sculpture are studying. "How should this thing be modified?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In Xu Fan''s opinion, this kind of behemoth battleship is not very suitable for the battle in the extreme sky. You are not a target in front of you. No matter how strong the defense is, you will encounter giant cannons that restrain each other. "Elder, what are you going to do with this monster battleship." The sand sculpture said while stroking the surface of the behemoth. "I called you out just to see what you think." Xu Fan said with a smile, he was actually just bored to find something to do for himself. "Dismantled, how about recycling raw materials." "These recycled raw materials have been re-refined, and at least they can be refined into treasures, what do you think." Sand Sculpture smiled. "Forget it, you''d better go back and build your little sea boat." "This monster battleship of the monster race, let''s transform it into a big puppet, how fragrant." Xu Fan looked at the sand sculpture and said, such a good thing, you are thinking of scrapping iron. At this time, a pangolin appeared beside Xu Fan. "Master, what''s the matter." The pangolin said respectfully, but he kept praying that he would not die for Xu Fan''s divination. "Don''t resist." Xu Fan put one hand on the pangolin. "As ordered." In an instant, the pangolin''s pupils turned into a bright color. The pangolin turned into a streamer and flew towards the big hole in the chest of the ape-shaped behemoth battleship. "Elder, then you don''t want it to control this behemoth battleship." The sand sculpture said in shock. At this moment, the giant beast battleship that was like a dead thing began to move. The giant beast battleship lying flat in the plain slowly sat up, propped itself up with its hands and started to stand up slowly. The ??10,000-meter-high behemoth battleship just took two steps, then sat on the ground and lay down again. After a roar of the earth, the pangolins flew out of the big hole in the chest of the behemoth battleship with seven orifices bleeding. At this time, the pangolin just felt like he was going to die. "Go back and rest." Xu Fan touched his forehead and felt a little nervous. When he controlled the pangolin to drive the behemoth battleship just now he also consumed a lot of energy. "Thank you, master." The pangolin was relieved and returned to the satellite island with his injured body upright. "Sure enough, in the gravity environment, it is really difficult to control this thing." Xu Fan said, He got the information about the behemoth battleship from Ning Dao. This thing has never appeared in the land war. It consumes too much and has many restrictions. "This transformation into a puppet, I am afraid it is not small." The sand sculpture also saw the problem. "It''s alright, just remodel the core a little bit and increase the output power, and you can fight for a while." Xu Fan said. "Call me when the Great Elder is reforming." Sand Sculpture said. "Don''t worry, I will never forget you." Xu Fan smiled. Xu Fan asked Grape to turn this place into a base for transforming giant warships. "It''s a bit difficult to do, such a large beast battleship is supplied with spirit stones on land, unless I pry the treasure house of the demon clan." Xu Fan said, turning his eyes to the sun in the sky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： chance encounter Chapter 294 Encounter "The sun, it seems that the clone can absorb the experience." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, he remembered the huge rune burst he saw in Shangzun Xiancheng. Volcano Fairy Town, the No. 1 clone, who is refining the accessories related to Yinling Island, received news from Xu Fan. "There are so many broken things." The No. 1 clone said while depicting the accessory runes. The last stroke, this Taoist accessory is completed. No. 1 clone quickly absorbed the feedback of the Taoist device, put the accessories into the space ring, and walked towards the outdoor of No. 1 refining device. As soon as he came out of the refining room, the No. 1 clone turned into an apprentice refining, as if he wanted to convey some news to the refining master. As soon as ?? came out of the door of the refining room, the No. 1 clone was surrounded by a group of monks above the integration stage, many of whom were representatives of the Mahayana Venerables. One by one, the storage bags were stuffed into the hands of the No. 1 clone without money. "Little brother, this is my little thought, you understand." "Little brother, you know everything you know, as long as the master values ??it, there will be more in the future." "Little brother, as long as the master sees the jade slip, you will come back to me, and you will be grateful if you succeed or not." "Ten years doesn''t matter, I can wait." Someone saw that the storage bag in the No. 1 clone could not fit, and even thoughtfully made a big bag to put a storage bag for the No. 1 clone. "My master said that he will not be able to take orders in the past ten years. I hope you will go back." Clone No. 1 said loudly. "Yes, we all know, we can wait for ten years." Many monks politely said. The monks in charge of guarding the refining room looked at the group of monks who had no access to the refining tools, and felt that this was the end of the friends who did not have the refining masters. After the high cultivation level in the future, even if there are spirit stones and spirit mines, they will not be found in the critical period. Human Refiner. There are still more than 30 years before the two worlds are fully integrated. All the alchemists and alchemists are almost crazy, pained and happy. No. 1 clone carries a large cloth bag with more than 200 storage bags in it. The main hall of the Refining Hall, as soon as the No. 1 clone came, he was led by the guards to the inner hall of the hall master. As soon as he entered the inner hall, the No. 1 clone saw the model of the immortal writing array that he used to inspire the hall master. The hall master is still staring at this magic circle. After feeling that the No. 1 clone was coming, he slowly recovered his mind and smiled at the No. 1 clone: ??"Here, brother." "Is there a lot of harvest?" Looking at the cloth bag in the clone''s hand, he smiled again. "There is no way, the apprentice who plays the role of the master refiner has to accept these things." The No. 1 clone smiled. "There is a saying in the mortal world that there are seven officials in front of the prime minister''s door." "I have something to do with my brother, if I can help, I will definitely help." The hall master said boldly, isn''t the relationship between friends a strong mutual help? "Brother, I want to know how I can see the core pattern of the magic circle above this star." The No. 1 clone said directly, anyway, it''s a matter of the main body, and it doesn''t matter to him whether it is successful or not. "Core array, is my brother interested in the transformation of the power of the sun?" The hall master was stunned, and then said. "Yes, I have some thoughts recently, I need this." The No. 1 clone said. "The core array map, this is not difficult, as long as it is a human race''s master craftsman, you can see it, but you need to hand in a self-refined Dao tool. I don''t know if this brother can accept it." The hall master said. To be honest, this rule is really a bit dark, and a Taoist tool is just to look at the core of this formation. "This is fine, when and where to look." The No. 1 clone has already received Xu Fan''s instructions. "This requires the elders of Tianlianzong to open the core position of the formation." "Let me tell you, just give the Taoist tool to the elder," said the hall master. "Alright, wait until I have someone bring the Taoist tool." "it is good." After finishing speaking, the hall master pulled the No. 1 clone around the immortal writing formation and began to discuss it. Yinling Island, Xu Fan took out the Chen Railway Qinling Sword from the treasure house and let Xu Gang send it over. "Look at a Taoist tool once, I don''t know if it''s worth it." Xu Fan said slightly distressed. The Chen Railway Taoist Spirit Sword was put up for auction. Three months of nutrition. Xu Fan thought of this, and saw the scene of his disciples pouring various nutritious spiritual liquids in the spiritual liquid lake. "Is it easy to raise a few real dragon offspring?" Xu Fan said with a sigh. And right at this moment, Xu Fan felt that the vortex of spiritual power on the giant tortoise was getting bigger again. Xu Fan silently sent a message to Pang Fu, asking him to send two more sets of Taoist-level refining equipment, Ju Lingzhu Ling Mine, to the No. 1 clone in Volcano Fairy Town. ¡°Woo~~¡± The cry of the giant tortoise echoed through the hidden spirit gate. "What''s the matter." Xu Fan''s figure appeared beside the Spiritual Liquid Lake, and the voice just now was calling for Xu Fan. "Woo~~~~" The meaning expressed by the giant tortoise made Xu Fan ponder for a while. "Your six children, I will not sign a contract with them." Xu Fan said that his current strength, including the entire Yinlingmen, does not have the strength to sign a contract with the descendants of the real dragon. The cause and effect are too big, and it is difficult to say in the future, but now that the contract is really signed, those monsters and monsters with the blood of the dragon family will definitely be immortal with the Yinlingmen. The giant tortoise nodded, looking at Xu Fan with a softer look. Xu Fan looked at the huge body of the giant tortoise and felt that he would have time to chat with him in the future. Now that the six dragon eggs in his belly had been born, it was time to start prenatal education. Without signing a contract, Xu Fan still has countless ways to control the six little guys. At this moment, Ning Dao appeared beside Xu Fan. "Brother Ning, is your injury healed?" Xu Fan said. "Okay, just now there were six five-spirited monkeys of the fusion level in Yuhai Xiancheng. Tell the elder, I''ll go get a few and come back." Ning Dao said. After getting the second Taoist Spirit Sword, his combat power increased greatly, so he wanted to repay Xu Fan. "Ning big brother be careful." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Well, I promise to handle the affairs of the Great Elder properly." Ning Dao smiled. Looking at the Ning Dao that turned into a ray of lightXu Fan felt that the satellite island behind would be very lively. Shangzun Xiancheng, outside the wilderness. A young man in the Foundation Establishment stage is hunting a group of giant wolves in the Qi Refinement stage. Twelve spirit swords skillfully formed various sword formations to attack the giant wolf, only injuring but not killing. In Shangzun Xiancheng, all monsters are for viewing purposes, and if you kill them, you need to put spirit stones upside down. When the boy got tired of playing, the sword array released a gap and let out all the giant wolves. "Don''t look at it, this boy''s aptitude is mediocre. It is estimated that he will not be able to cultivate in the fit stage in this life. It is of no value. Let''s go." A man in the distance has been silently staring at the boy. "Is the aptitude mediocre? I saw that this young man''s sword formation is very well-organized. It is estimated that he is a famous teacher." Ye Xiaoyao said. I wanted to go to Volcano Fairy Town to see if the Item Refining Sect had responded, but I came across this scene on the way. This seemingly mediocre young man made him love talents. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Han Feiyus order Chapter 295 Han Feiyu''s Order "Now the guys who eat by themselves can''t make it all the way, and I want to show love to other monks in the sword formation." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "In case this little brother is very rich, he can get the spirit sword he needs in the future." Ye Xiaoyao said. "With the spirit sword together, you will become a mediocre person with superb combat power in the future." "If you don''t ascend, you will be the people of the world after all, the generation of ants." Lao Jian said. "Don''t think so much, go to Volcano Fairy Town to see if there is any reply." Lao Jian urged in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Got it." Ye Xiaoyao put away his distracting thoughts, turned into a sword light and flew towards the volcano fairy town. Han Feiyu, who was resting at this time, looked at Jianguang in the distance with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "It''s really hard to get along in the world of immortals without any support, and even if you have a spiritual stone, you don''t dare to make a big deal." Han Feiyu said. "Hey, why did Master not want me to join their sect at the beginning, is it because my qualifications are not enough?" Han Feiyu cleaned up the battlefield and flew towards the volcano fairy town. Recently, he was looking for a suitable refining master to help him refine the spiritual sword he needs after the Jindan period. He has both spirit stones and spirit mines, but he lacks a suitable refining master. A new spirit boat sold by the Heroic Spirit Chamber of Commerce was sacrificed by Han Feiyu and flew towards the volcano fairy town. Volcano Immortal Town gathers the entire central continent. In addition to the Tianlianzong, the place where there are the most masters and masters of refining, the divine fire in the sky, Tianlianzong has been staring at it for a long time. On the ?? spirit boat, Han Feiyu looked at the magic fire above the volcanic mountains, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t find a suitable refiner, so I will do it myself. Anyway, I have a lot of spirit mines." In the Volcanic Mountains, he has been deceived several times. After many refiners received their own spiritual stone and spiritual ore, they even let him go to get it a hundred years later. In Volcano Fairy Town, Han Feiyu saw a lot of schools specializing in cultivating artifact refiners. At that time, he thought that he had unlimited spiritual stones, so he could just buy what he needed. I don''t know if there is a spirit stone that can''t be bought now, but in fact, those craftsmen who buy a treasure spirit sword will spend more spirit stones to buy it, but if they want to buy the same craft master, the treasure spirit sword of the same quality is not. is very difficult. In the ?? Volcano Fairy Town, Han Feiyu reported to a craftsmanship school. Due to the large shortage of craftsmen, the number of people who come to learn craftsmanship is several times higher than before. This scene happened to be seen by the No. 1 clone passing by. Yinling Island, when Xu Fan was transforming around the monster battleship, he received the news of the No. 1 clone. "Han Feiyu, learning to refine." Xu Fan thought while rubbing his chin. Then Xu Fan shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s still too dangerous not to pluck the wool of the pig''s feet." Xu Fan originally planned to let the No. 1 clone get close to Han Feiyu and refine the spirit sword for him to stabilize bigger orders in the future. As soon as he put down the magic weapon of communication, he received another message from Wang Xiangchi. "This stinky brat wants to prostitute the spirit sword as his teacher." Xu Fan laughed, then gave Wang Xiangchi a list and replied with a message. "That apprentice of yours is probably the person who doesn''t worry about spirit stones in the world of immortality, and you still want to pay him with a spirit sword as a teacher." At this time, Wang Xiangchi, who was taking Jian Wuji to surround a group of Jindan stage demon clan, saw Xu Fan''s list and news, and then passed the list to Han Feiyu. Han Feiyu, who was studying at this time, immediately left the Refining School after seeing his master''s reply. "Let those complicated things be left to professionals." Han Feiyu said easily. "As long as there are spirit stones and spirit mines, the person who finds someone for the teacher will refine the treasure spirit sword for you. Even the Taoist spirit sword can be obtained for you by the teacher." After seeing this sentence, Han Feiyu was in a good mood, and out of trust in the master, he immediately ordered 3,000 five-element spirit swords of the second-order treasure. Xu Fan didn''t wait long before he received an order for 3,000 treasure spirit swords. "Big dog." Xu Fan scolded with a smile, although this thing is nothing in his eyes, but in the eyes of monks who have no industry, it is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. "Grape, start the production line specially prepared for Xiang Yun and improve the quality." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the order, it will take half a month for 3,000 treasures of the second-order Five Elements Spirit Sword." Grape resumed. Hearing the completion time of Grape''s report, Xu Fan was taken aback, this speed is a bit outrageous. "Why so fast." Xu Fan asked curiously. "The underlying data of grapes has been optimized, and the previous production lines have also been correspondingly evolved." Grape replied. "Oh, I see." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, and then began to transform the monster battleship. At this time, outside Shangwen Xiancheng, in a human city, Xiong Li saw Xu Lingtai, which he had not seen for a long time. After serving tea for Xiong Li and Xu Lingtai, a gentle and beautiful woman glanced at Xiong Li curiously and retreated to the backyard. "Is this younger brother and sister?" Xiong Li asked. "Yes." Xu Lingtai said with a smile, with a gentle smile on his face. Xiong Li said, "Is it someone from the Tomb of Heroes?" "No." Xu Lingtai said, my wife''s news is much better than this. "Does Master Xu know?" "My dad knows, he has come over and peeked at me several times." Xu Lingtai laughed. Father and son are connected, even if Xu Gang came quietly, Xu Lingtai''s consciousness could not find it, but he could still feel it slightly in his blood. "Then I''ll go back to the sect and wait for your wedding wine." Xiong Li congratulated. "Haha, easy to say." Xu Lingtai waved. Just as the two were chatting about the past of the sect, the sky suddenly darkened. A god-transforming demon cultivator appeared in the sky, without any unnecessary nonsense, he directly summoned a big hand of spiritual power and grabbed the woman just now. Xu Lingtai looked up at the magician and murmured, "Is it still discovered?" Just when the big hand of spiritual power was about to grab the woman, a fire appeared in the originally dark courtyard. A shrunken Golden Crow was directly destroyed from the Demon Cultivator''s body. The Golden Crow came into the world, waving his wings to announce his existence to time and then returned to the origin, taking the appearance of Xu Gang. "Father, I knew you didn''t leave." Xu Lingtai laughed. Xu Gang ignored Xu Lingtai, but walked up to the woman and said softly, "Daughter, aren''t you scared?" Xu Lingtai''s expression changed, his father had never spoken to him so gently. "Thank you uncle for saving me, Xi''er is grateful." The woman also said lightly. "Lingtai, you bring Xi''er back to Linsen Xiancheng. In a month''s time, your ten-year term expires. When that time comes, take Xi''er directly to see the master." Xu Gang said. "Understood." Xu Lingtai said. At this time, Xiong Li came over and said respectfully, "Meet the Peak Master." "Well, get up, do you want to go back to the sect with me, or stay for a while." "Junior still wants to talk to Junior Brother Lingtai." Xiong Li said. "it is good." Xu Gang finished speaking and disappeared into a flash of fire. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： The return of Xiong Li Chapter 296 The Return of Xiong Li The banquet was set up again in the small courtyard. "It is estimated that the supernatural powers of Lord Xu have already reached the gods." Xiong Li said fascinatedly. "My father is devoted to cultivation and follows the Great Elder. It is normal to have this achievement." Xu Lingtai said. When he was a child, he remembered that his father was cultivating almost all the time. If it wasn''t for the master ordering him to take him and his mother out to play, he probably didn''t know that there was such a vast world outside. "Yeah, it''s normal to have this achievement with the Great Elder." Xiong Li sighed. At this time, after Xi''er finished serving the last plate of side dishes, she also sat on the table by the way, picked up the wine glass that was ready to be filled, and said to Xiong Li boldly: "I have seen the senior brother." "Haha, I have seen my younger brother and sister." Xiong Li said with a smile. "Xi''er, let me introduce to you, the Tianjiao Grand Competition in the Central Continent, the first place in the Jindan stage." Xu Lingtai introduced. "It''s just a false name, not worthy of praise." Xiong Li waved his hand. "So powerful, Xianggong, are you a disciple of Yinling Sect?" Xi''er said in surprise. She had asked Xu Lingtai which sect belonged to before, but to no avail, but she finally found out today. "That''s right, I originally wanted to wait until the ten-year period expires to tell you, but now I don''t have to hide it." Xu Lingtai said. "Senior brother, it must be very powerful." Xi''er said. "It''s alright, Senior Xiong Li is chasing a group of Nascent Soul stage monsters to fight." Xu Lingtai said hehe, that indestructible body refining golden body, anyone who sees it will have a headache. "How much worse is that husband than the senior brother." Xi''er asked curiously, she always knew that her husband was fierce, but she didn''t know how powerful. "Half a catty and eight taels, fighting for life and death, in the end, it is estimated that they will perish together." Xiong Li said, if his junior brother gave up his life to bombard him with supernatural powers, it would be a bit too much for him. "Husband, you are so powerful." Xi''er said in surprise. "Of course, we will have a chance to learn from each other another day." Xu Lingtai said. "I''m not jealous either." Xi''er said with a wrinkled face. "Haha." Xiong Li and Xu Lingtai laughed heartily. The next day, Xiong Li returned to the hidden spirit gate where he dreamed of thinking. As soon as he entered the sect, Xiong Li took a deep breath of spiritual energy, but in the end there was no such familiar feeling. Xiong Li looked at the nine aura dragons at the top of the Zongmen Great Array, and found that he was no longer as handsome as he used to be. "What''s the matter, has the spiritual energy of the sect been sucked away?" Xiong Li said. At this time, a disciple of the Foundation Establishment period flew towards the main peak in the spirit boat. Xiong Li dodged and appeared on the spirit boat. "I have seen Senior Brother, congratulations to Senior Brother for returning from the experience." The disciple hurriedly said when he saw Xiong Li. "Well, what''s the matter with the spiritual energy of the sect." Xiong Li asked. "It still needs to start with which giant giant tortoise, more than half of the aura of the sect has been sucked away by it." "It''s still like being pregnant with a dragon egg." At this moment, a roar like the roar of a dragon came. A funnel visible to the naked eye appeared in the sky, and immediately the spiritual power in the sect was thinned by three points. "How many spiritual stones does this guy absorb in a day?" Xiong Li exclaimed in surprise. "It''s okay, the spiritual power of the sect was too strong in the past, and now it''s thinned just now, so it''s not easy to break through when cultivating like this." The disciple said, looking at the spiritual energy vortex in the sky with a surprising feeling . "Okay, I got it, now I''m going to see the Great Elder." Xiong Li said and called Grape to hand over a spirit boat and flew towards the plain behind the main peak. At this moment, Xu Fan was thinking about a drawing. "I''m back, how do you feel about the ten years of experience?" Xu Fan asked when he retrieved the blueprint in midair. "There is no difference between the world of immortals and the mortal world. The skills are the same. People are sinister, and you must beware of everything." "Compared with the world of immortal cultivation, the disciple just wants to stay in the sect forever." Xiong Li said sincerely. "It''s alright, it doesn''t look like you have practiced in the world of immortals." Xu Fan smiled. "After the experience, I should leave some things in the sect to you in the future." Xu Fan said. "Follow the order." Xiong Li said excitedly, living for the sect, dying for the sect, this is his life wish. "You don''t have to be so excited. It''s not your turn to do things that work hard, unless your cultivation is higher than that of a puppet." Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and three puppets from the God Transformation Stage came out of Xiong Li''s space ring. "Is this the puppet in my space ring?" Xiong Li said in surprise. "It''s about the same. The space rings of your outgoing disciples have two layers of space, and the second layer of space is filled with puppets to protect you." Xu Fan said. This does not include space-based satellites in the sky. "Go back and continue to cultivate well. The boundaries of the two worlds are about to begin to merge, and the war between the two races is about to begin. There is no harm in having a high cultivation base." Xu Fan said. During this time, Xu Fan could already feel that the plate of the entire central continent was changing, as if it was being squeezed by another continent. "Understood." After Xiong Li finished speaking, he saluted and retired with Xu Fan. After Xiong Li left, Xu Gang appeared beside Xu Fan. "My disciple and grandson-in-law are suspected to have been discovered by the Tianmo Sect, so let them stay out of the limelight in the sect, and take care of life''s important affairs by their side." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You''re already a hundred or dozens of people. It''s time to be a grandfather." Xu Fan smiled. "Master is not worried that the Demon Sect will send the Mahayana Venerable to come that day." Xu Gang said. "Don''t worry, now those big men are preparing for the war between the two worlds. If Venerable Mahayana really comes, I will also have a way to deal with it." Xu Fan said and shifted his attention to the monster battleship of the monster clan. "Master didn''t want to transform this beast battleship into a puppet." Xu Gang said in shock. "Smart, this is exactly the plan for being a teacher." "Master is amazing." Xu Gang looked at the 10,000-meter-long behemoth battleship in amazement. "You don''t have any other words?" Xu Fan said. "The simplest language can express my admiration for Master. UU reading " Xu Gang said naively. "Forget it, go back to practice." Xu Fan said helplessly. After ?? Xu Fan withdrew, he immediately received news from Xu Yuexian. "Master, prepare all the spirit stones in the sect, I want to bring back a fairy weapon for Master." Xu Yuexian''s excited voice was at least ten pounds of chicken blood. "Hey, one by one, no worries." "Is the immortal artifact so fragrant, I forgot how to tell you as a teacher." Xu Fan shook his head and said, no accident, his stupid apprentice was caught in a routine again. Three days later, a flash of light rushed towards the Yinling Gate. As soon as the ray of light passed through the great formation of the sect, it rushed straight towards the treasure house. But followed by a big hand with spiritual power, he carried it to Xu Fan''s side. The five spirit monkeys behind Xu Fan cast a spell with both hands, and a drop of cyan spiritual body appeared above Xu Yuexian, dripped onto Xu Yuexian''s eyebrows, and infiltrated. The eyes that were originally excited and blood red slowly returned to clarity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Fairy without a blade Chapter 297 Fairy Artifact Lack of Blades Xu Yuexian, whose eyes were clear and bright, was still a little confused, but then he became excited again. "It''s a bit too energetic." Xu Fan said with a frown. "Master, did I get hit again? I didn''t bring any loss to the sect." Xu Yuexian looked at her space ring and said. "It''s okay. After being hooked, you still think about the sect and your teacher. You have a conscience." Xu Fan said with a smile. It''s like the kind of energy that enters the pyramid scheme and wants to bring him to make a fortune together, Xu Fan can''t raise the idea of ??blaming her. At this moment, Xu Yuexian suddenly and mysteriously said to Xu Fan: "Master, this time we made a lot of money." Xu Yuexian took out a few accessories for the combination of fairy weapons, and after a few assembling, a fairy sword without a blade appeared in front of Xu Fan. "I met the immortal shop that connects to the upper realm again, and still sells immortal bags. This time he said that there are immortal artifacts." "At that time, I knew it was a trick to fool me. With the idea of ??giving it a try, I didn''t expect to receive the first piece of fairy accessories. I may have been hooked since then." Xu Yuexian looked at the missing blade. the fairy said. "But it shouldn''t be a loss." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with inspiration, he looked at it carefully, and then sighed slightly and said, "How do you say, on the surface, you made a profit, but in fact you lost a lot." "If there was no accident, you bought and sold everything you brought with you and replaced it with this fairy sword that lacked a blade." Xu Fan asked. Xu Yuexian scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly: "When I saw the fairy weapon, I couldn''t help but want to get it." "This immortal artifact is a defective product, and its power is also a quasi-immortal artifact. Now it is partly incomplete. Even if it is re-melted and refined, it will be a Taoist artifact at most." "Refining this thing is much more difficult than refining ordinary Taoist weapons." Xu Fan''s hand lit up with golden light as he gently stroked the surface of the fairy. I saw countless tiny lines on the broken body of the immortal sword, and immortal inscriptions appeared. "Have you seen it, this immortal sword has been scrapped." Xu Fan said. "It turned out to be like this, and I will never trust them again." Xu Yuexian said dejectedly, spent all his fortune, and in the end he only got an immortal weapon that was not damaged. "It''s alright, isn''t it all the net worth? If you don''t have a lot of money, just go to the treasure house to get whatever you need." "What magic weapon is needed, go to Volcano Fairy Town to find your No. 1 master." Xu Fan said. Xu Yuexian nodded, indicating that she knew. "Master, what''s going on with Fourth Junior Brother?" Xu Yuexian asked with concern. "Uh, it should be quite hard now, but it''s alright, the things given by the teacher are about to start." Xu Fan said, he just did a divination for Li Xingci some time ago, and now he seems to be playing a survival game with a group of people. "That''s good, I haven''t heard from Fourth Junior Brother for a long time." "Don''t worry about him, your fourth junior brother now has a Taoist companion." "My teacher is a little worried about you now." Xu Fan said meaningfully. Xu Yuexian was taken aback for a moment, not understanding why her master suddenly said this question. "I have read a lot of biographies of the ascended seniors for my teacher recently." "As a teacher, I found out that those single monks have experienced more calamities than those with families, and it is more difficult to overcome calamities." Xu Fan said leisurely. When I think about my previous life, when I was too old to get married, I often heard a word from my parents. "Older singles don''t find a partner, so the designation is a bit wrong." "Master, this kind of thing is random. If I don''t find someone I like, I can''t do anything about it." Xu Yuexian spread her hands, she didn''t want to find a Taoist companion at all. "Besides, don''t I have a master? No matter how big the catastrophe is, having a master is enough." Xu Yuexian hurriedly ran over to beat Xu Fan''s back like a dog''s leg. "Just thinking about letting Master protect you from disasters, you don''t want to be filial to Master by getting something good." Xu Fan said slowly while enjoying Xu Yuexian''s massage. "What master wants, tell the disciple, and the disciple will go to get it for the master immediately." Xu Yuexian immediately assured. "The five-colored wood-flavored pig in Tianmu Xiancheng is said to be a great delicacy in the Central Continent." "The top three wines in Jiuquan Xiancheng." "The nine-tailed treasure fish in Haiyun Immortal City, forget it, it''s too difficult, let''s go with six tails." "Sacred Heart Fruit of Spiritual Heart Fairy City." "Fruit Fragrance Fairy City" said a series of Xu Fan didn''t want to think about it. But Xu Yuexian''s face is getting more and more ugly, she knows how difficult it is to collect these things. "Master, who do you listen to?" Xu Yuexian said through gritted teeth. "Oh, this is the news pushed by the communication magic weapon this morning." Xu Fan waved his hand and projected that page of push news directly into the sky. "Go get it, there are not enough spirit stones to go to the treasure house." "Also, your shoulders are not professional at all." Xu Fan waved his hand in disgust. "Master, if you want these things, the disciple will not be able to come back after ten years." Xu Yuexian said tearfully, not to mention, the six-tailed treasure fish alone is a rare encounter in a hundred years. "Oh, I see, you go." Xu Fan urged. "Don''t go back to the sect until you get these things." "Master, then I''m leaving~~" Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian who turned into a dazzling light, and said expectantly, "I don''t know what surprises it can bring me back." He didn''t just let Xu Yuexian get those things, these immortal cities all had corresponding resources for his apprentices. At this time, Xu Fan had some whims, and a past event came to mind. "The previous promise should have been fulfilled." Xu Fan said after calculating the time. In the realm of nothingness, in a blacksmith shop in a small city, Li Xingci was building a war knife with a hammer, and there were apprentices studying next to him. A month ago, he and Su Rantian were brought to this small town by a group of cavalry. With the ability to forge weapons in reincarnation, they opened a blacksmith shop in the small town. After finishing building a sharp sword, Li Xingci handed over the work to the apprentice and returned to the backyard to rest. "Husband, do you think the clothes I made for you fit?" Su Rantian took out a white cloth. "Ha ha, (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Fire Wolf Beast Crystal Chapter 298 Fire Wolf Beast Crystal The mortal cities in this world are attacked by alien beasts every once in a while. The strength of the alien beasts is not strong, that is, the strength of the immortal world in the period of qi training and foundation building, but it is all mortals here, and every time the beast tide strikes, there are always some cities that cannot stop the alien beasts from attacking and being slaughtered. "Husband, where did you hear that?" Su Rantian said in shock, with a hint of despair in his tone. "The old man who was begging in the city said, yes, that old man also has an identity, the elder of the Demon War of the Demon Sect, and the existence of the entire Demon Continent." "I exchanged a bottle of wine for this news." Li Xingci sighed. "Hey, he is also a big man in Tianmo Continent." Su Rantian sighed. "Then what should we do now, the mortal body can only barely use the city and sharp weapons to defeat those alien beasts of the foundation-building period." "As for the Nascent Soul Stage, it''s no different from sending him to death." "It''s not that there is no hope, it just depends on the strength of what the master gave." Li Xingci looked at the fingernails that were half turned into gold and said, he still can''t figure out, is it bad to turn into a ring. "According to the time, it will take at least a month." Su Rantian said. After Li Xingci''s fingernails started to turn golden, they noticed, and they were all looking forward to what would happen when the fingernails turned completely golden. "Master, that old man is here to eat again." An apprentice''s voice came. Li Xingci is a blacksmith who can make weapons. His status is a top-level existence in this small town. It can be said that except for the city owner, his status is the highest. When Li Xingci used simple tools to build a qualified weapon, his status was unshakable in this small city. "Please come in." Li Xing said loudly. A dirty old man walked in. "Senior, I went shopping there again." Li Xingci smiled. "Senior, I heard this name from newcomers like you. After a while, I will become a bad old man again." The old man said with a smile, his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. "Senior is a senior, this will never change." Li Xingci said. This good quality comes from Xu Fan''s special education for him. "When you meet someone who has lost their cultivation, you must not offend them, otherwise it will trigger a face-slap plot." Although Li Xingci didn''t understand what it meant, he firmly remembered this sentence in his heart at that time. At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed as a cook walked in with a lunch box, respectfully placed the food in the lunch box on the table, and then bowed back. Apprentices serve. There are meat and wine for three meals, and this is the top treatment in this small town. "Senior, please." Li Xingci poured a glass of wine for the old man and made a gesture of please. "Junior, if I can go out one day, I will keep you lying down on your immortal path and soar to the great world." The old man took a sip of wine and said leisurely. "What if I take Senior out, how can I thank me." Li Xingci joked. "The old man is now over 4,800 years old, and for the remaining 5,000 years, I will be your Taoist protector." "Senior seriously!" "I''m afraid I won''t live by that time. It''s been 100 years, and the world is no longer allowed to live." At this moment, three bells rang in the small town. Li Xingci and the old man''s expressions changed slightly. "Go, there are alien beasts attacking." The old man said. The two walked like flying, and behind them there was an apprentice holding a large bundle of Vajra swords. On the city wall, more than 100 giant wolves with flames burning on their bodies are staring at this small town. "Xingci, you are here." A sturdy middle-aged man nodded to Li Xingci and said. "Well, what combat power do these giant wolves have?" Li Xingci asked. "At the high level of Qi training, these flaming wolf beasts are looking for a small town like us to start. It is said that three small towns have been slaughtered." The city owner said with a headache. "Is there any way for Xingci? It depends on your archery skills. Try to kill the alpha wolf." The city lord said. "Let me try." At this time, an apprentice handed over a big bow and an arrow of King Kong, which was built after Li Xingci, and its power was the same as that of the transforming bow. Li Xingci aimed at the biggest alpha wolf in the distance, which was a triple shot. ¡®Ouch~~¡¯ One arrow pierced the outermost protective flame of the flame wolf, one arrow broke the flame wolf''s defense, and the last arrow plunged directly into the flame wolf''s body. Suddenly, the entire pack of wolves was in a commotion, and then the alpha wolf retreated with his men. The people on the city wall began to cheer, and then the whole city people celebrated that they had survived another beast tide. In the evening, after the celebration feast, Li Xingci returned home. "Husband, are you going to deal with those flaming wolves?" Su Rantian said, looking at Li Xingci who was carrying his quiver behind him. "Master said that if the wolf holds revenge, he will come back sooner or later to take revenge." Li Xingci said. "Well, go early and return early." Su Rantian said, although there was worry in his eyes, he did not stop him. "Ok." Li Xingci met the old man during the day as soon as he left the city gate. "Junior, you are going to destroy that group of flaming wolves." The old man asked. "Haha, seniors are divine." "Okay, I''ve saved my old bones again." The old man said, with a feeling of life and death in his words. "Senior is planning to go too?" Li Xingci asked in confusion. Could it be that this old man has a hole card. "Anyway, it is the Mahayana Venerable, there must be some means." "My Heavenly Demon Disintegration Dafa, even if it has no spiritual power and consumes qi and blood, it can still have a foundation-building battle strength." The old man said. "Senior doesn''t need to take action, just watch me do it." said, the two disappeared into the vast night sky. Three hours later, when he came back, Li Xingci had an extra bag of beast crystals in his hand. And the old man kept saying in shock: "The art of mortals can be so exquisite!!" "Senior, get ready, it won''t take long for me to take you out, don''t forget your promise." Li Xingci smiled, if there was another Daoist protector at the level of the Mahayana Venerable, I don''t know how Master would react. "As long as you go out, I will sign a contract with you." The old man said with a smile, his eyes full of yearning for the world of immortality. That place is his hometown, and he should die there if he wants to die. "It''s a deal." Li Xingci said, looking at the beast crystal that had disappeared half of his hand. I didn¡¯t expect this to be absorbed by the nails. At this time, in Yinling Island, Xu Fan looked in the direction of Tianmo Continent, feeling the uncertain fate of his stupid apprentice, and said, "It seems that you will also face catastrophe with your sister." A piece of Li Xingci''s hair appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and a yin and yang copper coin floated above it. Feeling his fortune today, Xu Fan didn''t throw the yin and yang coins for a long time. "If it''s the dark side, I''ll kill the apprentice." (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： geocentric pith gold Chapter 299 Earth Core Marrow Gold After the ??yin-yang copper coin was suspended in Xu Fan''s hand for a while, it slowly disappeared into Xu Fan''s hand. "Forget it, I have taught so many things from childhood to adulthood, and this catastrophe should be able to survive." Xu Fan looked at the sky and remembered what his apprentice taught him when he was young. The routines are all there, and the rest is up to good luck. At this moment, twelve colorful tortoises slowly swam past Xu Fan''s spirit boat. Twelve pairs of spirit turtles looked at Xu Fan, all asking a question. "Why didn''t my mother come out with us." "Everything is good, your mother is raising a baby, and you can come out to accompany you when your little brother is born." Xu Fan comforted. Twelve pairs of small eyes were still looking at Xu Fan. "Your breeder is traveling abroad and will come back after a while." "Okay, I''ll let the puppet that feeds you tell you a story in the future~~~" "I can''t find your father, don''t ask again~~" Xu Fan comforted him, and finally coaxed the twelve little turtles over. Looking at these potential little turtles, Xu Fan decided to keep them for tens of thousands of years. A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the scene where Xiang Yun was fighting in a secret realm. At this time, Xiang Yun was facing dozens of Yuan Ying monsters alone. The sword formation run by hundreds of spirit swords resisted the attack of those Nascent Soul monsters. "It turned out that I met a strong clan in the demon clan, no wonder I was pressed like this." Xu Fan said. "Grape, release the rescue puppet at the critical moment." "clear." "By the way, why did you suddenly inform me about this?" Xu Fan asked, usually the grapes handle such trivial matters by themselves. "After the warning mechanism is triggered, the puppet will automatically scan the surrounding environment." "And in the secret realm where Xiang Yun is located, there are Taoist-level spiritual mines and earth core marrow gold." Xu Fan, who was originally half-lying, stood upright and said solemnly, "Xiang Yun is an important disciple of my sect. In the secret realm, can there be any threats to his safety?" For some reason, the recovery of the grapes was a little slower than before, and the body hidden in the underground space also trembled. "After dispatching the puppet, it is not a problem to safely exit the secret realm, but if you want to go deep, you will face many unpredictable dangers." "Then you tell Xiang Yun the value contained in this secret realm and let him make a choice." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "receive." Xiang Yun, who was defending against the attack of the demon clan, made the sound of grapes from the Zongmen mask on his face. "Sect disciple Xiang Yun, detected that you are in danger, do you need support?" "In addition, you are informed that the secret realm you are in has a valuable spiritual mine. After reporting it, you can get 20% of the overall value." "You can save it for future mining if you don''t report it." At this moment, a tiger demon swooped over, and a pair of tiger claws seemed to tear the space apart. "It''s still worth thinking about, I ask the sect for support and report this secret realm to the sect." Xiang Yun said without thinking, everyone in the sect knows that grapes are wise, and everything is dominated by the sect. If you stole this secret realm yourself, you won¡¯t be able to wear small shoes every day. As soon as Xiang Yun finished speaking, the Yihuashen puppet emerged from the Xiangyun space ring holding a silver giant shield. The phantom of the silver titanium heart shield appeared in the sky, directly suppressing all the demon clan encircling Xiangyun with its power. "Three hours later, the sect''s puppets who collect spirit mines will arrive, please wait here, disciple Xiang Yun." "The degree of danger of this secret realm is unknown, and it is best not to tamper with it unless there are special circumstances." Hearing the voice in the Zongmen mask, Xiang Yun''s mouth twitched, and then he took back all the spirit swords in the air, and began to communicate cordially and friendly with the demon clan suppressed by the puppet. At this time, Xiong Li flew out of the hidden spirit door with a space treasure. Xiang Yun didn''t wait long before he met his good brother. "Senior Brother!" Xiang Yun said in surprise, but it was an acquaintance who didn''t expect to come. "When I heard it was you, I came at full speed." Xiong Li said with a smile. A huge barracks appeared, and a group of puppets with clear division of labor came out from the gate. Oversized mining golems, auxiliary golems, transport golems, and golems dedicated to combat. Three space-based weapon satellites slowly rose into the sky. Then, a phantom puppet and a Wuling Ming monkey also came out. "The Great Elder''s double is also here." Xiang Yun said in shock. "It''s just that Grape is controlling the battle. This little scene can''t reach the level of the Great Elder, unless there are monsters in the fusion stage." Xiong Li said, looking at the space-based weapon satellite flying high into the sky. He is now thinking about a question, how high is the sky in the secret realm. At this moment, the whole earth began to vibrate. A thousand-foot-long centipede rushed out from the mountains in the distance. Feeling the pressure of this monster, the expressions of the two changed. "Senior brother, does our sect have the magical power to follow the law? I also want to learn it." Xiong Li looked at the centipede in the distance with a bit of pain. You can come out later. At this time, after feeling the aura of the monster in the fusion stage, the eyes of the puppet in the refining stage and the Wuling Ming monkey lit up at the same time, and then disappeared in place. After ?? Xiong Li and Xiang Yun looked at each other, they both knew that the Great Elder had made a move. At this time, six heavy-armored puppets of the transformation period holding titanium heart giant shields formed hexagons and surrounded the centipede monster in the middle. The six-sided titanium core giant shield turns into six giant walls to block the centipede in the middle. A giant sword with a length of one kilometer appeared in the sky, and it was inserted fiercely. ¡®Boom~~~¡¯ A mushroom cloud rose, ending the sinful life of Millipede Centipede. "Too strong, the puppets made by the Great Elder are really too strong." Xiang Yun exclaimed. "The puppet can actually exert such a powerful magical power under the control of the Great Elder." Xiong Li said, he has been with thousands of soldiers for a period of time, and he knows how difficult it is to use the puppet to directly trigger the magical power. After the ?? integration period, the monster beast Millipede was eliminated, all the mining puppets on the scene began to move, waving a huge hook and shovel to dig towards the exposed spiritual mine on the ground. The void moved for a while, and Wuling Ming Monkey appeared beside Xiong Li and Xiang Yun. "I saw the great elder The two of them looked at the same eyes as Xu Fan, and the two hurriedly saluted. "Get up, you did a good job." Xu Fan said with a smile while controlling the Wuling Ming Monkey. "This is what I should do." Xiang Yun said. "What should be done, it is your credit for reporting this secret realm to the sect." At this time, a small mining puppet handed over a small piece of earth core marrow gold to Xu Fan, and reported the approximate output. "Xiang Yun, the yield of Earth Core Marrow Gold is expected to reach 10,000 catties after refining. How about you and I convert the 20% into two Taoist Spirit Swords." Then Xu Fan considered Dao Xiangyun''s major in Sword Formation, and said, "Or I''ll replace you with four basic-level Taoist Spirit Swords." "These two, you choose one." Xu Fan said. "Elder, the disciples don''t want anything." Xiang Yun said sincerely, in his opinion, how many Taoist spirit swords could not be exchanged for the Chengruo that the Great Elder had with him back then. "Then four basic-level Taoist spirit swords." Xu Fan automatically chose, it''s yours and must be taken away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： My way is hard, but I do it and cherish it Chapter 300 My way is hard, and I do it and cherish it At this time, Xu Fan was sitting on the spirit boat, smiling a little bit. He wouldn''t be so happy if it were a normal Taoist spirit mine, but the core gold was different. It was the most important part of refining the demon star. Geocentric core gold is like the metal needed for the barrel of a gun. With this, the manufacturing difficulty of this gun will be reduced by half. "Is that my good brother a hundredfold rebate?" Xu Fan said with a smile. With the Earth Core Marrow Gold, the cost of refining the Demon Suppressing Star will be cut in half. Xu Fan started to talk with the clone number 1. "No. 1, guess what spiritual mine I found." Xu Fan said excitedly, he wanted to share his joy with the clone. "Looking at how excited you are, it should be a spiritual mine that is in short supply." "Thousand Silk Crystal, Lei Lingshi, Ten Thousand Years Agarwood, Earth Core Gold." The clone number 1 casually reported a few things, and there was not much expression in his eyes. "Earth core marrow gold! No. 1, you really know me best." After hearing that it was the core of the earth, the face of the No. 1 clone collapsed, and he had already thought of his future tasks. "Are you happy? With a lot of Earth Core Gold, we can start a lot of plans." Xu Fan said excitedly. At this moment, the eyes of the No. 1 clone suddenly became indifferent, and only reason remained in his eyes. "It''s boring~" Xu Fan hung up the call after seeing that the No. 1 clone had activated the selfless state. "Haha, with the Earth Core Marrow Gold, you can refine a large number of Demon Suppression Stars, at least eighteen." Xu Fan said with golden light in his eyes. At that time, there will be 18 town demon stars guarding over Yinling Island, and Xu Fan dares to provoke Venerable Mahayana. Xu Fan was lying on the reclining chair, fanning himself with a small fan in his hand, still fantasizing about a better life in the future. Half a month later, Han Feiyu, who was hanging out in the Volcano Fairy Town Chamber of Commerce, received a message saying that he was giving away a spirit sword and said Wang Xiangchi''s name. "Three thousand five-element spirit swords of the second rank of treasures, that''s all." Han Feiyu said in disbelief. "I''m just a delivery guy, I don''t know anything else." The disciple outside the Yinling Sect said that the mission requirement is to deliver the spirit sword to the other party, and the information of the sect cannot be disclosed. Before Han Feiyu got the storage bag and didn''t thank him, the monk disappeared in front of him. "I, I haven''t given the spirit stone yet." Han Feiyu took out the magic weapon of communication. "Master, that person gave me the spirit sword and ran away. I haven''t given the spirit stone yet." Han Feiyu sent a message to Wang Xiangchi. After a while, I received a reply from Wang Xiangchi. "The spirit stone is confiscated, he forgets it, you don''t have to give it." "There are such beautiful things." Han Feiyu smiled bitterly. For him, spirit stones are just a concept of time. When he has time, he will have a lot of spirit stones, and the same is true of spirit mines. But if such a good supplier is offended, he will lose a lot if he can''t buy the spirit sword next time. Then Han Feiyu insisted on delivering the spirit stone, but did not receive a reply from Wang Xiangchi. A closed magic weapon testing dojo in Volcano Fairy Town, Han Feiyu controlled 96 spirit swords to display various sword formations on the dojo. It will form a **** of swords for a while, it will turn into a breeze and blend into the sky for a while, and it will form a swordfish swimming in all directions. finally turned into a giant sword and slashed at the touchstone in the dojo. ¡®Bang~~¡¯ Han Feiyu used the most powerful sword formation, leaving a sword mark three inches deep on the touchstone. "Sure enough, the more the same attribute and material of the spirit sword, the greater the power of the sword array, and the less spiritual energy is consumed." Han Feiyu said in surprise. In the past, the most powerful sword formation he used could leave a two-and-a-half-inch sword mark on the touchstone, and his spiritual power would also consume less than half. "Now the biggest problem has been solved, and the next step is to concentrate on cultivation, and go to the legendary fairyland to see it in the future." Han Feiyu said. After he got the gourd, his ambition began to change slowly, from surviving in the world of immortals to the world of immortals. He believed that with the help of Jasper Gourd, it was only a matter of time before he ascended to the Immortal Realm. Han Feiyu took out all the 3,000 second-tier spirit swords, and began to examine them one by one, and used a special magic weapon to detect whether there was anything else in the spirit sword. Because of the treasure in his possession, he is very careful about all the magic weapons and spiritual things he newly acquired. After checking the three thousand spirit swords, Han Feiyu nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, they are all high-quality spirit swords. Each one is carved out of a mold. The craftsman who made these spirit swords must be a master." "If you use the spirit sword in the future, you won''t be afraid of the loss of the spirit sword." Han Feiyu said with a smile. After finishing all this, Han Feiyu started his next goal, which is to become an alchemist. He can find someone to refine the magic weapon spirit sword, but for spiritual pills to increase his cultivation, he feels that with his current aptitude, his future needs will definitely be endless. It is better to refine this elixir by himself. Now he has collected all the seeds and seedlings of elixir that can be bought in the immortal world. Thinking of this, Xu Fan received another large order. After placing the order, Han Feiyu walked towards the outside of the dojo with brisk steps. Not long after they went out, they met Ye Xiaoyao who was waiting for news in Volcano Fairy Town, and the two passed by. "In Volcano Fairy Town, he must be looking for a refiner to help him refine the spirit sword. The road to the sword formation is really too difficult." At this time, Ye Xiaoyao didn''t know why, but just wanted to help Han Feiyu, this person who met him for the first time. "Wait." In the end, Ye Xiaoyao couldn''t help but stop Han Feiyu. "What''s the matter with the senior?" Han Feiyu bowed slightly to show respect for the senior. "But the cultivator of the sword formation." Ye Xiaoyao asked. "Senior has good eyesight, this junior is the first to enter the sword formation." It is not surprising that Ye Xiaoyao saw his way of cultivationHan Feiyu, there is such a slight feeling among fellow monks. "I''m also a cultivator of the sword formation. My way is difficult, and I cherish it." Ye Xiaosen sensed, and took out a storage bag and stuffed it into Han Feiyu''s hand. "This is the sword formation spirit sword I used when I entered the sword formation. It is useless now. I give it to you. I hope you can reassert my glory." Looking at the storage bag in his hand, Han Feiyu took a long time to react, and then quickly said: "Senior doesn''t need it, the junior has his own sword array spirit sword, thank you for your kindness." Han Feiyu said, and wanted to return the storage bag in his hand to Ye Xiaoyao. "My way is hard, I understand." After Ye Xiaoyao finished speaking, he quickly disappeared in front of Han Feiyu. "Forget it, let''s not talk about you, let''s take it as a good relationship." "You brat sometimes makes me want to find the host again." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. At this time, Han Feiyu was a little dumbfounded looking at the storage bag in his hand. "What happened today, give me the spirit sword for free." (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： Wang Yuluns time is approaching Chapter 301 Wang Yulun, whose deadline is approaching Outside the Volcano Fairy Town, a large-scale spiritual vein gathers and cultivates. In a small cave mansion, Han Feiyu looked at the hundreds of first-order to third-order spirit swords placed on the ground, with a very awkward expression on his face. Everyone gave it for free, so it should be a thank you. But I really can''t accept it. It''s like eating a delicious meal for free. After you come out, others see you as pitiful, and they just stuff you a bunch of steamed buns, and it''s like a day when I understand that you can''t eat enough. It is tasteless to eat, and it is a pity to abandon it. This is how Han Feiyu feels about this pile of flying swords. Han Feiyu took out a cracked spirit sword and sighed. The life of this senior must be very hard, he is still thinking of supporting my spirit sword like this, he is a good person. The spirit swords on the ground were carefully collected by Han Feiyu one by one, he wanted to keep them, and he would have the opportunity to thank this senior in the future. Yinling Island, Xu Fan looked at the pile of gold, and the corners of his mouth slowly turned up. "Elder, there is a total of 142,461 kilograms of earth core marrow gold." Xiong Li said, the feeling of doing the task is very good. "Not bad, Xiong Li has worked hard." Xu Fan nodded and said. "I would like to die for the sect." Xiong Li said. "When you''re about to die, you should run. What do you think about." Xu Fan waved his hand and told Xiong Li to retreat. After ?? Xiong Li left, Xu Fan asked the puppet to get the core gold into the underground space, and after the No. 1 clone finished refining the required Taoist tools, he sent them over. Just when Xu Fan wanted to see what happened to his stupid apprentice, the sky was covered by a huge spirit boat with a length of more than 3,000 meters, and it slowly landed in front of Xu Fan. "Elder, look at this little sea boat." The sand sculpture said proudly. Xu Fan got up and flew around the small sea boat, and then said, "Senior Brother Sha, although this huge cannon looks very powerful, you can''t make so much." Looking at the dense cannons on the two wings of the small sea boat, Xu Fan felt that Brother Sha wanted to use the cannons to move the boat. "Haha, the first time refining, I can''t help it." The sand sculpture said hehe. "Elder, I can make cannons, but I''m not sure about making one-time treasure artillery shells, so I can only trouble the elders." Xu Fan sand sculpture and two people boarded the small sea boat and began to patrol. Touching the thick barrel, Xu Fan said, "This thing is a big money maker." "The cost of a shell that can kill a sea beast at the fusion stage must be at least 300,000 spirit stones. Even after the production line is established, at least 270,000 spirit stones will be required, which is still the most common spirit power shell." Looking at the hundreds of cannons on both sides, a salvo would require 3000 high-grade spirit stones. "Yes, I just thought the cannon on the floating sky boat was very powerful. If it was my own cannon, then it would be distressing." Sand Sculpture said. "Brother Sha, you have too many cannons, you can''t use them over there, you should go half way." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. This small sea boat will eventually be sent to Jiufeng Island. With their current strength, they can''t afford shells at all, so they can only make up for it themselves. "Got it, give me half a month." Sand Sculpture said. At this moment, Xu Fan''s expression suddenly became serious. , "Brother Sha, I have something to do over there, you are busy first." Xu Fan said and disappeared. He just got news from Grape that his good brother Wang Yulun had returned, and he seemed to be seriously injured. A rapid flash of light flew towards the main peak. The main peak, the reception hall, Wang Yulun sat on a chair with white hair, as if the deadline was approaching. "Elder, save Yulun quickly." Murong Qian''er cried. "Grape, go to the treasure house to get the source of wood and the elixir of heaven." Xu Fan instructed, and made a seal with his hand to stabilize Wang Yulun''s situation with a magical power of life. "Yu Lun, what''s wrong with you." Wang Yulun looked like he was about to end his life, and his cultivation and lifespan had reached an extreme. Wang Yulun''s pale face began to turn rosy due to Xu Fan''s supernatural powers of life. "Brother Xu, I thought I would never see you again in this life." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and laughed, as if he had met the person he wanted to see the most before his death, and died without regret. "Your lifespan is very short now, and the end is approaching. What have you encountered, the Mahayana Venerable still used the magical power of time to steal your lifespan." Xu Fan asked. There was a trace of killing intent in Xu Fan''s eyes. Whoever dares to hurt my most iron brother, I will definitely send you to the endless **** in this life. Wang Yulun waved his hand and said forcefully and breathlessly: "No one shot me, I fell into a mysterious realm where the flow of time is thousands of times faster than that of the Xiuxian world. In a blink of an eye, a thousand years have passed." As he said that, he gestured to Murong Qianer to bring the things over with his eyes. A small blue stone appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is the only thing I brought out from that mysterious realm. I hope it will be useful to Big Brother Xu." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he wanted to faint. Hearing this sentence, Xu Fan almost burst into tears, you still think about your brother. At this time, the source of wood and the elixir of heaven sent by the guardian puppet. "Brother, if you have one breath left, I can save you too." The source of wood in Xu Fan''s hand instantly turned into a spiritual mist to cover Wang Yulun, and the heavenly elixir also turned into a spiritual liquid and flew into Wang Yulun''s mouth. Two Wuling Ming Monkeys appeared in the main hall, but when they saw the scene in the main hall, their eyes were full of fear. The two Wuling Ming Monkeys thought about the Ming, who was aged on the satellite island, whether they would like to follow the same path. "I won''t kill you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took control of the bodies of two Ming monkeys with five spirits. One on the left and one on the back, the two Wuling Ming Monkeys began to perform supernatural powers at the same time. A phantom of a sundial appeared over Wang Yulun, and the time on the sundial was about to come to an end. "We have to fight." Xu Fan gritted his teeth and threw a yin-yang copper coin in his hand. In the big bowl, with the copper coins falling, the sun side finally faces up. ¡®Prayer¡¯ ¡®Rotation Light Life¡¯ The sundial above Wang Yulun just turned back gently for a quarter of an hour The two Wuling Ming Monkeys are already showing their old age. As the sundial turned back, the source of wood and the elixir of heaven began to work. The old man with white hair turned into a healthy and younger old man at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at Wang Yulun''s appearance, Xu Fan looked at the two Five Spirit Monkeys again. Then Xu Fan thought about it and consumed these two monkeys, and there would be no monkeys behind to fight for him. Xu Fan waved his hand, all the visions in the hall dissipated, and the Wuling Ming Monkey also took his own life and returned to the satellite island happily. Wang Yulun, who was in a drowsy state, slowly woke up, feeling his physical condition, and said with a smile, "I knew Big Brother Xu had a way to save me." "Cultivation with peace of mind, first slowly restore your cultivation base, and then I will help you advance to God Transformation, and change your life against the sky." "Besides, when you have nothing to do, take some more spiritual fruit and go to the satellite island to see the two Wuling Ming monkeys, I have done a lot for you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Order balance Chapter 302 Order Balance "Brother Xu, thank you for saving Yulun." Murong Qian''er said gratefully. Xu Fan''s operation just now, even if Murong Qianer didn''t understand, she knew that her husband''s good brother had paid a great price. "I have a friendship with Yulun''s century-old brother, so there is no need to say such foreign words." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Looking at the elder Wang Yulun, Xu Fan sighed that his luck was not good, why he could not encounter such a secret realm, or else he would take off. "Yu Lun, where did you encounter the secret realm, I''ll take a look and see if I can find a way to restore your lifespan." Xu Fan asked, although he knew that this thing would not usually be in a fixed place, but he still wanted to try it. one time. At this time, the expressions of Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer became strange at the same time. "I fell into that secret realm in a dream. The location at that time should be in Tianlong Prefecture, the Golden Lion Immortal City." Wang Yulun said slowly, he is old, and his memory is a little bad. Xu Fan''s hand slowly rested on Wang Yulun''s shoulder, and began to carefully probe Wang Yulun''s body and soul. "Maybe my realm is not enough." Xu Fan retracted his hand and said slowly. Although he felt something strange in Wang Yulun''s soul, he couldn''t find it out. "Don''t leave the sect beforehand. If you have an accident in the sect, I can still control it." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with a different kind of light. For some reason, Wang Yulun always felt a hint of envy in the tone of his elder brother talking to him. "Okay." Wang Yulun nodded. Then Murong Qianer took Wang Yulun back to their mountaintop to recuperate. After ??Xu Fan left from Wang Yulun''s hilltop, he came to the underground space and took out the stone to start testing. "Grape, check this stone." Xu Fan was looking forward to it, it would be great if this was the key to that mysterious realm. "OK." Wang Yulun returned to the sect on the third hour, a **** sword light galloped towards Yinlingmen from Linsen Xiancheng. The blood-colored sword light passed directly through the Great Array of the Yinling Sect and flew towards Wang Yulun''s hilltop. "Father, you must not have an accident." Wang Xiangchi said anxiously. Wang Yulun sat on the railing of the cliff at the top of the mountain, looking at the sea of ??clouds below with a leisurely expression. "Stinky boy, you still remember my father." Seeing his own son coming, Wang Yulun laughed. He hadn''t seen him for so many years, and he still missed his son. "Father, what are you?" Looking at the white-haired Wang Yulun, Wang Xiangchi couldn''t accept it. "When I encountered a mysterious environment, I was accelerated by time for a thousand years. When I was about to die, I was rescued by your master." Wang Yulun spoke very slowly, as if he had entered a state of old age. "Father, can you still cultivate in the future?" Wang Xiangchi said as he looked at Wang Yulun, who had already dropped to the Qi-refining stage. "It''s alright, your master said that there is still a little possibility to restore your cultivation and advance to become a god." Hearing this sentence, Wang Xiangchi breathed a sigh of relief. "How is your fourth junior brother recently, have you officially become a Taoist companion with Elder Nasu?" Wang Yulun asked suddenly with concern. "I don''t know. Anyway, I know that they are already married. I have seen Elder Su and her master, and they should not have become an official Taoist companion yet." Wang Xiangchi thought for a while and said. "Okay, I got it." After the father and son chatted for a while, Wang Xiangchi planned to rest in the sect for a while, and took Jian Wuji to the sect by the way. "Grape, Jian Wuji should be on his way, send the spirit boat to pick it up." Wang Xiangchi said. "Please pay the balance of the order first, a total of 15,000 top-grade spirit stones." Grape said. "What is the balance of the order?" Wang Xiangchi asked in confusion. "The order for 3,000 spirit swords is 15,000 high-grade spirit stones in total." Grape continued. Wang Xiangchi instantly remembered that this was the matter of the three thousand spirit swords he ordered for his apprentice Han Feiyu. Looking at the space ring, Wang Xiangchi smiled awkwardly. Usually, he doesn''t like to bring so many spirit stones when he goes out. Now the total amount of spirit stones in the space ring is only more than ten million. "Can it be free?" Wang Xiangchi said awkwardly. "Foreign trade orders cannot be free." ¡°.¡± Wang Xiangchi had no choice but to pledge the Lingbao Spirit Mine that he had obtained in the secret realm of adventures and adventures in these years, so that he could collect enough spirit stones for the 3,000 spirit swords. All the magic weapons that Wang Xiangchi has stored in the treasury over the years have all been mortgaged. For the first time, Wang Xiangchi felt the importance of spirit stones. A small spirit boat flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. "I can finally take a good look at what Master''s sect looks like." Jian Wuji said, he just received the news that Master''s father is no longer in serious trouble, so he is relieved. A small spirit boat landed not far from Jian Wuji, and a sect service puppet signaled Jian Wuji to go up. The spirit boat flew over the 100,000-mile giant lake, and Jian Wuji also saw twelve spirit turtles leisurely. As soon as he passed through the great formation of the sect, Jian Wuji felt that he had entered a fairyland on earth, especially the waterfall of spiritual fluid that fell like the Nine Heavens Milky Way that day, which shocked him. "Don''t look at it, the Ichor Waterfall is much smaller now, and it was even more spectacular before." In Wang Xiangchi''s small courtyard on the top of the mountain, Wang Xiangchi and Jian Wuji looked at the giant tortoise with the head in the Lingye Lake at the foot of the main peak and said. "The big sect is different." Jian Wuji sighed. "Haha, our Yinlingmen is just a small hidden world sect." "In the future, I will have the opportunity to show you what the real big sect looks like." Wang Xiangchi said. "Wuji, you are now in the foundation building period, and it is time to lay the foundation. During the time in the sect, you should go to the trial tower to exercise There is a battle power list in the foundation building period. Don''t go out with me when you are in the top 50." Wang Xiangchi said, thinking about how much his apprentice''s combat power would rank. "Master, I am the only inheritor of Cangjianmen. My talent and swordsmanship are among the best at the same level." "You let me take the top 50, do you underestimate me?" Jian Wuji felt that he was underestimated, and his tone was very unconvincing. Although Jian Wuji was not arrogant enough to take the first place, but the top 50 did make him feel that his master despised him. "Don''t talk too much, you can try it yourself." "One of the trial towers is an unlimited fantasy challenge. You can use all your combat power to challenge the masters of the sect''s foundation." Wang Xiangchi said. "I''ll go right now." Jian Wuji said and set foot on a spirit boat that just drifted over their mountain. "Trial Tower." Jian Wuji said, this is what the puppet told him when he first arrived at the sect, the ownerless spirit boat can take him anywhere. Jian Wuji came to the trial tower with great interest, wanting to prove his strength to his master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： half cup of tea Chapter 303 Half Cup of Tea The small square in front of the trial tower of Yinlingmen Gate, many disciples in the sect will gather here when they are resting. Pay attention to the changes in the standings, and it is a good choice to play a speed game with your friends. At this time, the nearest disciples in the trial tower received a small task. "Wang Feng''s apprentice''s kendo road." At this moment, a young man stepped down from the spirit boat and looked around curiously. "If you beat 100 points once, you''re going to teach your junior brother a lesson." All the disciples present at this time walked towards the trial tower and began to wait for themselves to be selected in the Unlimited Fantasy Challenge. Jian Wuji also entered the trial tower with the flow of people. "Where is the challenge for Unlimited Fantasylanders?" Jian Wuji said to a puppet. In Yinlingmen, there are people who don¡¯t understand and ask the puppet, this is what the master taught him. "On the third floor, you can just find any unoccupied room to enter." The puppet mechanical voice replied. "thanks." Jian Wuji followed the stairs to the third floor, found a room with no one written on the door, and walked in. "Please come to the center of the magic circle to scan the data." An electronic voice sounded. There was a bunch of flowers in the middle of the illusion circle, and Jian Wuji slowly sat down. A ray of spiritual light enveloped Jian Wuji and took him directly to a place with beautiful mountains. Behind him was the thatched hut of his childhood. In the distance, there were nine heaven-reaching Taoist spirit swords hanging in the air. All this makes Jian Wuji feel so beautiful. "The data scan will take an hour. Please rest here for a while." Jian Wuji nodded his head, indicating that he knew, looking at the thatched cottage behind him, he suddenly missed his mother who lived alone in Tianjian Xiancheng. Don''t worry, Jian Wuji sat in front of the thatched cottage when he was a child, admiring the scenery between the mountains in the distance. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the underground space, received a report from Grape about Jian Wuji. "You can just scan it normally. The spirit sword of the Nine Great Paths sealed in his body doesn''t need to be scanned into the illusion, and he won''t be able to use it." At this time, Xu Fan was thinking about the use of the remaining geocentric marrow gold. On a light curtain, there was a huge cannon with a large caliber standing up. "clear." After an hour, Jian Wuji finally began to match his opponent. "Can you match me with the top 50 opponents in the power rankings?" said Jian Wuji, who knew the basic mode of Unlimited Fantasy Challenge. "It is recommended that the disciples start with more than 1,000 students." There were words from the fantasy space that made Jian Wuji uncomfortable. Jian Wuji wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say, he was not the kind of monk who likes to talk shit. "Then challenge the top 1,000 first." Jian Wuji said confidently, feeling that he would not be able to achieve Master''s goal in a long time, and then to get the top ten, or the first place, must be The teacher was shocked. "Scene random transformation begins." "Start matching opponents of the same level." "Matching~~" "Ranked 1083 in the points battle power list, Zhao Yuan, majoring in the way of double swords." The scene in front of Jian Wuji began to change. For a moment, Jian Wuji was already above a desert, the wind was blowing in the distance, and the wind was howling. Not far away, there is also a disciple wearing the robe of the Yinling Sect standing not far away. At this time, a timer board appeared above the two and it was counting down. After Jian Wuji knew that the number above was zero, he could start fighting. "Good luck, you are the new junior brother." Zhao Yuan said kindly. "Hello Senior Brother, I''m Peak Master Wang''s apprentice, Jian Wuji, please take care of me when we meet for the first time." Jian Wuji said with a smile, Zhao Yuan''s performance made him feel the warmth of the big group for the first time. At this time, the clock board above the two had already counted down half of the time. "Haha, little junior brother, you''re welcome, my name is Zhao Yuan, you can ask me at any time if you don''t understand anything in the sect." "Thank you, Senior Brother, when you are fighting for a while, Senior Brother, don''t leave your hand." Jian Wuji said confidently. I thought to make the shot lightly, so that this kind senior brother would not lose so ugly. "The discussion between our sect brothers has always been based on Wendou, but this time for the sake of the younger brothers, I will not let go." Zhao Yuan smiled. "it is good." Just as Jian Wu¡¯s excellent sound fell, the clock board in the sky returned to zero. Jian Wuji was about to start throwing out his flying sword when he saw a spirit sword at the speed of light on the opposite side, turning into a streamer, like a bullet exceeding the speed of light, and shooting towards Jian Wuji''s eyebrows. Looking at the flying sword galloping towards him, Jian Wuji''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. But that''s it, that is, the flying sword is faster. Just when Jian Wuji was about to counterattack, a transparent spirit sword suddenly appeared behind him, directly passing through Jian Wuji''s head. "The battle is over, Zhao Yuan wins." "Why, this little junior brother, didn''t Peak Master Wang teach him?" Zhao Yuan said in surprise. I haven''t made my ultimate move yet, so you''re defeated? Jian Wuji returned to the thatched hut just now, looking around in confusion. "Why did you come back again, did something go wrong in the fantasy world?" Jian Wuji said, he just felt numbness in his scalp, like a needle stick, and then came back. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Jian Wuji, and the scene on it was the scene where he was pierced by the transparent spirit sword just now. "I actually lost!" Jian Wuji became silent and began to watch his duel with Zhao Yuan over and over again. It turned out that at the beginning of the battle, Zhao Yuan used Jian Wuji''s unexpected speed to sacrifice two spirit swords, one bright and one dark, complementing each other. "It took me less than half a cup of tea to talk before and after, and I actually lost." Jian Wuji said silently. Looking at the phantoms of the nine Taoist spirit swords on the mountains in the distance, Jian Wuji raised his head and said to the sky, "Can I discuss with that Senior Brother Zhao Yuan again The request has been sent, wait for the other party Agree." A voice appeared in the sky. "The other party agrees to your request." At this time, the scene in front of Jian Wuji changed again, this time it became the Jianfeng Mountains, the peaks like sword blades, with no place to rest at all. The two of them faced each other several mountains apart, and both stood at the tip of the mountain''s sword. "Brother Zhao, I was careless just now, let''s play again." Jian Wuji''s tone was a little embarrassed. "It''s alright, it''s alright, the younger brother just came to Yinlingmen, so he might not be used to the fighting style here. It''ll be fine in the future." Zhao Yuan said with a smile, like a big brother next door. At this time, a countdown board appeared above the two of them. Jian Wuji didn''t talk nonsense this time, the countdown was over, and Yu Jian rushed towards Zhao Yuan in an instant, wanting to melee him. "Want to melee??" Two spirit swords, one bright and one dark, appeared in Zhao Yuan''s hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： Wang Yuluns Secret Chapter 304 Wang Yulun''s Secret After ?? a cup of tea, Jian Wuji returned to the thatched cottage. There was a scene of two people fighting in the light curtain. I saw that Jian Wuji was pressed down by Zhao Yuan in melee combat with a two-handed sword, and he was finally stabbed in the head by a sword, which was extremely cruel. Jian Wuji has been staring at the screen for two hours, and finally said with a bit of frustration: "Is this the strength of the senior brothers in the master''s sect, I can''t even match the senior brothers who are more than a thousand away." "Continue to match me, I will continue to fight." Jian Wuji felt that his true strength had not been exerted. "Matching in progress." At this time, Wang Xiangchi looked at the trial tower between the mountains in the distance, and said with a smile, "This is just the beginning." said, he remembered the experience of being with Master when he was a child, and the feeling of being abused was much more uncomfortable than now. In the underground space, Xu Fan integrated the forging diagram that had been designed into the jade slip. "Grape, does that stone bear fruit?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s no different from normal stone except that it''s super hard," said Grape. "Is there no difference?" Xu Fan said, looking at the stone that was sent back. Xu Fan felt that this stone must be a very powerful treasure, but I still don''t know its use. "Would you like to cultivate a magical power that can enter other people''s dreams, and see if you can enter that world." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, thinking about those magical powers that can enter dreams. Satellite Island, Murong Qianer supported Wang Yulun and brought many spiritual fruits to see the two Five Spirit Monkeys. As soon as he got to the satellite island, Wang Yulun saw an old Wuling Ming monkey sitting on a reef, looking at the lake in the distance. At this time, the pangolin who proclaimed himself the owner of the satellite island turned into a human figure and greeted Murong Qianer with a smile. "Welcome you two to the satellite island." Pangolin said with a smile. "Let''s take a look at those two Wuling Ming monkeys. By the way, what happened to the Wuling Mingming monkey." Wang Yulun pointed at the old monkey and asked. "Oh, that one overfulfilled the master''s task and retired early." The pangolin said, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. There are only three monkey subordinates, and it has become two, which is equivalent to a one-third reduction in his own power, and the remaining two are now a bit unstoppable. "Oh." Wang Yulun motioned to Murong Qian''er to give the monkey some spiritual fruit, which was considered a hero of the hidden spirit door. Murong Qian''er took a bag of jade peaches and gave it to the old monkey, and followed the pangolin towards the place where the two five-spirited monkeys lived. After ?? came to a valley, he saw two Wuling Ming Monkeys playing chess, with unrequited expressions on their faces. "Hey, the master is too expensive for the monkeys. If there is no fresh blood in the future, these two monkeys probably won''t be able to withstand the next time." The pangolin sighed. He didn''t feel sorry for the monkey, but he was afraid that if the monkey was gone, it would be his turn. Wang Yulun looked at the Five Spirit Monkeys who pulled him back from the limit, and said a little unbearably: "You guys have saved my life." After hearing Wang Yulun''s words, the eyes of the two Five Spirit Monkeys lit up at the same time, and looked at Wang Yulun with hopeful eyes, thinking that their master would let them retire early. "I will let Brother Xu let you retire like that old monkey." Wang Yulun said with a smile. ¡°.¡± The two Five Spirit Monkeys looked at each other desperately, and then continued to play chess silently. All the good things in the world have nothing to do with me. The next day, Xu Fan came to the top of Wang Yulun''s mountain with a food box in his hand. Inside the pavilion, Xu Fan and the white-haired Wang Yulun chatted while having breakfast. "Brother Xu, is Xing Ci in a very dangerous situation now?" Wang Yulun said. "It''s okay, the big catastrophe is over, and in the end, there may be blessings in misfortune, so don''t need Taoism." Xu Fan said while drinking spirit porridge. "What you should care about is your body, and you should take care of it carefully for the next year." Xu Fan said, and took out three more gourds containing elixir. "This is the nourishing elixir that I refined for you overnight." "Red gourd, three grains a day, two white gourds, and four black gourds." Xu Fan said with a smile, he wasted a lot of thought on Wang Yulun''s nursing care. "Do you eat these every day?" Wang Yulun looked at the three big gourds and said with a crying face. "Don''t be bitter, these elixir are fruity and taste good." Xu Fan said with a smile. Murong Qian''er was taken away by Wang Yulun, and now he and Xu Fan are left in the whole mountain, so at this time, what people can''t say for a long time can be said. Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun''s hesitant expression and said quickly: "If you have something to say, there is nothing we can''t say between brothers." "Yes, Brother Xu, let me think about how to say it." Wang Yulun said. picked up the bowl and finished drinking the spirit porridge, Xu Fan was not in a hurry, poured himself a cup of spirit tea, and drank it slowly, while Wang Yulun looked at the large gourd with spirit pills and began to ponder. "That mysterious realm will still appear in my dreams." Wang Yulun said after a long time. "That secret realm didn''t suddenly appear in my dream." Xu Fan heard these two sentences, and instantly became energetic, and endless questions lingered in his heart. "This has to start from the time of Que Tianmen." "When I was out on a mission by myself, I encountered a very strange thing." "I was on my way at that time, and I suddenly fainted. When I woke up again, I was lying on a bed naked, with all my clothes and storage bags neatly placed beside me." "Wait, why haven''t I heard you talk about this before." Xu Fan couldn''t help interrupting. "This person has a little secret that he can''t tell. Brother Xu, please continue to listen to me." Wang Yulun waved his hand and said. "After searching in that secret place and couldn''t find the reason, I didn''t take it to heart." "Until I advance to Yuan Ying, cough~~ cough~~~" Speaking of the critical moment, Wang Yulun began to cough, and Xu Fan quickly poured out the elixir from the three gourds to feed Wang Yulun. Wang Yulun''s complexion turned slightly ruddy, and he looked more energetic than before. "Brother Xu, you magic pill" "Let''s not talk about the spirit pill first, you continue to the future, what happened after you advanced to Nascent Soul." Xu Fan asked with concern. "After I was promoted to Nascent Soul, every once in a while, I would be selected into that strange secret realm. In the secret realm, there seemed to be a woman lingering with me all the time." "That day, I pulled into the secret realm on time, and when the invisible and intangible woman wanted to linger with me, I rejected her." "Then I felt that the whole secret realm was blown up, and I was also caught in that time secret realm, at a glance for a thousand years." At this time, Wang Yulun touched his chest and said, "After you rescued me, I felt that the secret realm began to accumulate strength in my soul, waiting for the next outbreak." (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： green light Chapter 305 Green Lantern Xu Fan put his hand on Wang Yulun''s body again to check. After a long time, Xu Fan slowly withdrew his hand. "Brother Xu, what''s the matter." Wang Yulun said. "I can''t see the specific situation, I just feel that the strange power in your soul has grown a little bigger." Xu Fan said with a frown. "I knew it." Wang Yulun sighed as if resigned. "But I have a question, why did you refuse." Speaking of this, Xu Fan couldn''t help but once again sighed at the strength of his destiny. With his daughter-in-law by his side, he was as strong as a dream. "It''s a little annoying, that woman can''t see or touch, she looks like a ghost." "I was just curious to see what would happen to that rejection, I just didn''t think about it." "Playing Dafabet." Wang Yulun said, took a cup of spiritual tea and took a sip. "Brother Xu, after I leave, my two sons will bother you to take care of them." Hearing this, Xu Fan frowned, you are my golden-fingered good brother, anyone in the world can die, but you can''t die. "You can stay at the sect with peace of mind. With me, you can''t die." Xu Fanyu said firmly. "Brother Xu, if you didn''t treat me like this, I would have been a little scared if I didn''t know that you have a Taoist companion." Wang Yulun joked. "Haha, you used to look fine in the past, but now you''ve become an old man. I guess no GAY likes this." Xu Fan looked at the white-haired Wang Yulun and said with a smile. "What is GAY, how about Longyang." "It''s more serious than this." Xu Fan said hehe. "Although I don''t know who the woman who lingered with you in the dream, the energy in your soul, according to my guess, should be the medium for you to lead to the secret realm of time." "As long as you can digest that power, maybe it will solve your current problem." "You can concentrate on taking care of your body now, and then cultivate to the realm of Nascent Soul, and leave the rest to me." "Then, then I''ll give this life to Brother Xu." "Keep you alive until the universe is dead." After Xu Fan left from Wang Yulun, he came to the underground space and began to think about how to solve the problems on Wang Yulun. The sky and the earth are big and the golden finger is the biggest, Xu Fan will not let his good brother have any problems. In the realm of nothingness, the originally humble town has now been armed to the teeth, and hundreds of precision burst crossbows are mounted on the city wall. The guards also held a burst of bows and crossbows in their hands, patrolling the city wall, looking at the giant wood forest in the distance, to prevent the sudden appearance of alien beasts and hurt the farmers who were working in the fields. At this time, Li Xingci''s blacksmith shop had turned into a large workshop. Hundreds of people forged qualified parts here, and finally formed a precise burst of bows and crossbows. Li Xingci directed the apprentices to guide the molten steel into the giant arrow mold in front of a blast furnace. At this moment, Li Xingci suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if on a whim. "Is something wrong with Master?" Li Xingci thought with a frown. "It seems to speed up the plan to hunt alien beasts." After Li Xingci arranged for the apprentices to be behind, he returned to his small courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Rantian embroidering the child''s apron with a motherly expression on his face. "Husband, you are here." Su Rantian said softly, and was about to get up and pour tea for Li Xing. "Don''t move, be careful of fetal qi." Li Xingci said hurriedly, Su Rantian vomited once while eating a month ago, and Li Xingci realized that he was going to be a father. "It''s only been more than a month, and the fetal gas is coming from there." Su Rantian smiled, and the brilliance of motherhood flashed. I didn¡¯t expect to come to this realm of nothingness, and it turned into a realm of mortals, and the two of them didn¡¯t pay attention "I felt a little pain in my chest just now, on a whim. I don''t know if something happened to Master. It seems that the progress of returning home is going to speed up." "Before our children are born, they must go to the Immortal Cultivation Realm, otherwise they are likely to become mortals without spiritual roots." Li Xingci helped Su Rantian sit down and said. "Actually, it''s pretty good here." Su Rantian fell in love with this kind of mortal life. "It''s good here, but the world of immortality outside is where we belong." "The time this world has given us is too short, and a hundred years is not enough for me to love you." Li Xingci looked at Su Rantian and said affectionately, the more he got along, the more he felt that he couldn''t be separated from her. "Then let''s go back quickly." Su Rantian said with a blushing face, his heart was like a deer. "Soon." Li Xingci said, looking at the fingernails that were about to be covered with gold. "You two don''t think that my old bones don''t exist." The old man said with a hurt expression on his face, dog food can be regardless of age. "Boy, how long will it take for you to do it? After another year, I''ll really die." The old man urged. "Come on, at most one month, I can determine the time of our plan." Li Xingci said. "It seems that you are really sure. Unfortunately, when I traveled the world before, I also saw some mortals create powerful mechanical weapons. The most powerful ones can damage the Nascent Soul. Unfortunately, I just glanced at it casually." "I didn''t know until I came to this world that it was Heaven that gave me a chance, but I didn''t grasp it." The old man sighed. "Senior, after we get to know each other, you can say this eight hundred times a day." Li Xingci smiled. "Senior wait, there will always be a time for you to play." "That''s fine, I''m still waiting to be your guardian after I go out." At this moment, the sound of the bell rang again. At this time, thousands of alien beasts gathered outside the small town and charged towards the small town. "It looks like it won''t take long to wait." Li Xingci took the old man and ran towards the city wall. "Wait for me to come back for dinner." "I''ll wait for you." Su Rantian looked at Li Xingci''s back tenderly. On the city wall, hundreds of continuous-shooting crossbows have been fully fired, and thousands of huge arrows have been shot at the beasts below. However, there were still individual thick-armored beasts that rushed under the city gate. The fine iron gate of the small town was easily smashed by the giant beast and rushed into the city. Li Xingci and the old man were calmly guarding the street in the center of the small town. "Are you sure, no, I''ll open the secret method." The old man said eagerly. Originally, he planned to use the magic of the devil to increase his combat power to find a beast to fight before he died. "Senior step down, just leave it to me." Li Xingci said. A silk thread that was a hundred times thinner than a human hair was drilled out of Li Xingci''s fingernail and passed through dozens of alien beasts that had entered the small town at an extremely fast speed. ¡®Thorn~~¡¯ It sounded like the sound of a blade slicing through the glass, and the bloodthirsty beast was assembled like a building block and turned into neat pieces. The battle continues, and fewer and fewer alien beasts can break into the small town. Until the end of the battle, Li Xingci and the old man did not get a drop of the blood of the alien beast on their bodies. Li Xingci rejected the celebration feast prepared later and returned to his small courtyard. A green lamp, a pot of wine, four small dishes, and a beautiful woman. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： barracks Chapter 306 Barracks "Husband, you are back." Su Rantian smiled, making Li Xingci instantly feel that something in his heart was touched. Li Xing paused, then said with a smile, "I''m back." When the two of them were about to finish their meal, an apprentice from the blacksmith shop came over with a bag full of beast crystals. "Master, this is the beast crystal of the siege beasts, all here." The apprentice said respectfully. "Understood, you can go to the celebration banquet." Li Xingci said, his eyes were full of anticipation, not knowing what his master had left behind for him. "As ordered." "Xing Ci, is it something that the Great Elder left for you to activate?" Su Rantian said. "almost." Li Xingci turned his golden fingernails into a net and headed towards the bag of beast crystal nets. As the beast crystals were all absorbed, Li Xingci''s fingernails turned completely golden. At this time, Li Xingci suddenly felt the space contained in the golden fingernails. A golden ball appeared in the air, and a strange wave radiated from the ball. "Please tell me the predicament you are facing now." An electronic voice sounded. "Are you a grape?" "No, please state the predicament you are facing." The golden sphere continued. "The world doesn''t allow spiritual energy to exist, I need to defeat a group of alien beasts with the top combat power in the Nascent Soul period." Li Xingci said the problem directly and clearly. "The mission has been established, please go to a wide area outside the city and release the Soulless Mode Battle Survival Pack." "As expected of Master, that''s all." The next day, Li Xingci and Su Rantian quietly left the city and came to a wide area beside a river. "Let''s start." Li Xingci directly put out the gift bag in the fingernail space. Although there were many gift bags in the space, Li Xingci consciously did not move. A huge puppet barracks appeared, and then countless black seeds like dandelions flew out from the barracks. After the black seeds flew into the sky, they turned into black balloons with a diameter of ten meters. As the black seeds grew bigger, Li Xingci and Su Rantian felt that all the sunlight in the sky had been sucked out. At this moment, the entire barracks made a strange sound, as if it was absorbing some kind of energy. An hour later, the three solar-powered space-based weapon satellites slowly rose from the barracks and flew towards the sky. "Master also put this stuff in, so that you won''t be afraid of those strange beasts in the Nascent Soul period." Li Xingci said happily. "This is just a simplified version of the space-based weapon satellite, and its power cannot reach the strength of killing the monsters in the Yuan Ying period." A light curtain opened, and the scene in a radius of hundreds of miles could be seen clearly, even the hairs on the feet of the ants on the ground could be clearly seen. "Since the three space-based weapon satellites can''t kill the alien beasts in the Nascent Soul, what should we do?" Li Xingci asked. At this time, fifty heavily armored puppets came out of the barracks. "The light-energy version of the heavy-armor puppet can fully exert its Jindan period strength for an hour after being full of light energy, to assist you in killing the Yuanying period alien beasts." Golden Ball said. "Help me." At this time, more than a dozen tool puppets pushed out the two light versions of the psionic armor. Li Xingci froze as he watched the psionic armor that was five feet tall. "Master wouldn''t let me use this to defeat the group of Yuan Ying stage beasts." He had no interest in this psionic armor since he was a child. When he grew up, he only used the magical power of reincarnation to solve problems. He never used it once. "You don''t need to go in to operate it, you just need to control it remotely." The golden ball said, a dark compartment opened from the body, and inside was a white headband. "When you bring this, you can remotely control this light version of the psionic armor," said the golden ball. "Can I control the other one?" Su Rantian asked with interest. "Yes." The golden ball took out the second headband. At this moment, a voice sounded. "I want to try too." Not far from the two of them, a piece of land was raised, and the old man walked out of it. "Li Xiaozi, you want to abandon me." The old man said angrily. At this time, Li Xingci became silent, and many thoughts flashed in his eyes. "Whether to kill." A huge gun barrel stretched out from the barracks and aimed at the old man. "Need not." "Senior, it is normal for the Xiu Xianjie to deceive me. You and I are not related. There are some things that I have to guard against." After a long time, Li Xingci said. "Li Xiaozi, you should do this," the old man said. A blood-red ball the size of a billiard ball was spit out by the old man. "Here are all my cultivation bases. There were three in the past, and now there is only one left." "You take this. If I go to the Immortal Cultivation Realm, I will return to the Foundation Establishment stage at most. After I finish making the Heavenly Dao oath, you can return it to me, okay?" "Since you gave me hope, don''t leave me here." The old man said pitifully. Li Xingci stared at the old man''s cloudy eyes. At this time, the golden ball took out a pill and sent it to Li Xingci. "This is?" "Control medicine, which can plant tiny invisible bombs in the human body." "This can control a person''s life and death," said the golden ball. At this moment, the old man took the pill and swallowed it. "Senior, I believe you." Li Xingci slowly took the blood-red ball and said. "That''s good." The old man. A person''s eyes can''t deceive anyone, but the old devil who broke into the immortal world is not among them. An old devil who has lived in the immortal world for thousands of years, Li Xingci can''t grasp it just by looking at his eyes. Although the eyes are sincere, they are afraid of being a routine. But in the end, Li Xingci chose to trust the old man, not because of the medicine, but because of the longing for home in the eyes of the old man. "Senior, do you have a family in the Immortal Cultivation World?" Li Xingci asked. "There is a Taoist companion who is two thousand years younger than me." The old man laughed. "I believe it won''t take long for you to meet." Li Xingci said and put on the headband Now is not the time to kill the alien beasts of the Nascent Soul, you must first train, and then You can go only after passing the test. " "In this way, the maximum combat power of the light armor can be exerted." After the ?? golden ball finished speaking, he led the three of Yun''s to the barracks. Yinlingmen, Jian Wuji, who fought in the trial tower for a month, returned to his master''s mountain. Wang Xiangchi just came back from feeding the monkeys with his father when he saw Jian Wuji and laughed. "I''m willing to come back, what place did I get there?" Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "If you hit more than 500 people, you won''t be able to fight. I''m embarrassing for Master." Jian Wuji lowered his head and said in shame. "Oh, not bad, there are more than 500." "Master, are you laughing at me?" "No, this is a compliment." Wang Xiangchi said. "You haven''t received the orthodox education of our Yinlingmen, so your combat power is almost excusable." Wang Xiangchi comforted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： 5 Lingming monkey arrives Chapter 307 Wu Lingming Monkey Arrives "Orthodox education in Yinlingmen." A question mark appeared in Jian Wuji''s mind. "Just like Tianjian Academy, there will be teachers giving lectures, and refresher courses." "I wanted you to go and take a look before you challenge, but you walked too fast, I didn''t have time to say it." Wang Xiangchi said, with a vague sense of schadenfreude in his tone. "I have already applied for permission from Grape, you can go directly to the main peak''s class." "Then I''ll go there and listen to the class." Jian Wuji said that he was going to the main peak, but then stopped again, looked back at Wang Xiangchi and said, "Master, what else do you want to say." "Uh, don''t just listen to the kendo type of refresher course, and look at other types of refresher courses." Wang Xiangchi instructed. "Master, do you have any more?" "No more~" A ray of light flew towards the main peak in the distance. "What''s the use of being anxious now." Wang Xiangchi laughed. At this time, in the underground space, there were countless scriptures that Xu Fan could not understand, and each scripture had an aura that penetrated the soul. slowly revolves around Xu Fan. From time to time, scriptures disappear, and then new scriptures appear and join the whole scripture. Xu Fan''s soul was already filled with scriptures at this time. After a long time, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes and sighed. "It''s really not easy to create exercises and supernatural powers related to the soul." The creation of the exercises made Xu Fan''s head hurt a little. According to his words, the overclocking time was too long and he needed to dissipate heat. At this moment, Xu Fan received news from Ning Dao. "Elder, the monkey is here~" Seeing the news of Ning Dao, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. Satellite Island, under Xu Fan''s surprised eyes, Ning Dao directly released more than one hundred Five Spirit Monkeys from the treasure palace. One is in the fusion stage, four in the refining stage, thirty-three in the Nascent Soul stage, and more than eighty in the Jindan stage. "Elder, in order to capture these Five Spirited Monkeys alive, I have spent a lot of time and took care of a lot of fellow Daoists." Ning Dao said, asking for credit, the words were not easy, and anyone could hear it. Xu Fan looked at these five monkeys, like a rare treasure. "Brother Ning''s double sword flow is said to have the same power as two Taoist spirit swords to exert greater combat power. Leave this to me." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder''s words are true!" Ning Dao said excitedly. "Brother Ning''s business is mine," Xu Fan assured. "Does the elder still want monkeys?" "As much as there is." "Understood~~" Ning Dao handed over the soul magic weapon to control these five spirit monkeys to Xu Fan, and then returned to Linsen Xiancheng, where there were other things waiting for him to deal with. "Master, let them practice that exercise." Pangolin asked, a little excited, his little destiny could be stable for a while. "No, that exercise is a bit rudimentary, let them practice this "Wanyuan Benzong"." Xu Fan took out a jade plate and handed it to the pangolin. At this time, Xu Fan gave part of the soul magic weapon in his hand to the pangolin, so that he could better manage this group of five spirit monkeys. "Work hard, I won''t treat you badly in the future." Xu Fan smiled, as if a slave owner said to his overseer. "Pangolin will die." The humanoid pangolin knelt down and worshiped. Xu Fan nodded and glanced at the two old Wuling Ming monkeys with a slightly regretful look, and their figures slowly disappeared in front of the monkeys. He still has a bit of a conscience, after all, it is a bit unreasonable to deduce a kung fu method that costs two monkeys. After confirming that Xu Fan was gone, the pangolin immediately returned to its true form. Pangolin looked at the group of Five Spirit Monkeys with a smirk, holding a monster whip in his hand and said, "Your master will be the Great Elder of Yinlingmen from now on." "In the future, the words of the great elder will be like the will of a demon and a god. If you don''t obey it, you will only live rather than die." The words of the pangolin directly caused the anger of all the five spirit monkeys, who were glaring at the pangolin. At this time, the two Wuling Ming monkeys who were about to be scrapped couldn''t help trembling, and a cold air rushed to their foreheads. The two of them had experienced the methods of pangolins. That time, the five-spirited monkey in the fusion stage looked at the pangolin and said disdainfully, "How can you help me?" The pangolin just smiled and raised the avatar of the soul magic weapon in his hand, directly delivering the magic power. Suddenly, all the five spirits and monkeys felt their souls began to tear, and endless pain came. "what!!" "It hurts!! Ah~~" All the Five Spirit Monkeys began to scream, and their bodies began to tremble as if they were electrocuted. "Kneel down facing the Hidden Spirit Gate." The pangolin said coldly. "There is still a chance for you to surrender. If you want to continue to resist, I will let you know what life is better than death." "Please remove..remove.prohibition." "We. surrender." The five spirits led by the monkey said tremblingly. "Kneel down." The pangolin said lightly, not only did not reduce the punishment on the Wuling Ming Monkey, but instead increased it by a point. The two Wuling Ming monkeys next to ?? looked a little unbearable, but they did not go to intercede, they just looked at the group of Wuling Mingming monkeys with sympathy. In the end, all the Five Spirit Monkeys tremblingly knelt in the direction of the Hidden Spirit Gate, and the pangolin lifted the punishment. "Remember, the Great Elder will be our only master in the future," said the pangolin. Yinling Island, Xu Fan watched the scene of the pangolin teaching the five spirits monkeys, and suddenly felt that this pangolin might be brought into the world of Daqian in the future, and he would continue to be his monkey training supervisor. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the sky and said leisurely, "The good days are not long." In Xu Fan''s perception, the whole earth began to move, and there were many more stars in the sky that had never been seen before. In addition, there will be scenes of double suns in the sky from time to time, Xu Fan knows that it will not take long for the two worlds to completely merge. In the middle of the night, Wang Yulun sat alone on a chair in the small courtyard, looking at the unfamiliar stars in the sky. "What are you thinking about?" Murong Qian''er walked slowly behind Wang Yulun. "You are thinking, do I want to say sorry to you before I die, I hid a lot of things from you." said the white-haired Wang Yulun. "You''re talking about the time you were captured by that witch?" Murong Qian''er said with a clear mind, she didn''t blame Wang Yulun, after all that time the witch threatened her husband with her life. Wang Yulun looked at the sky and did not respond. "It''s still the secret realm we accidentally discovered when we read ." Murong Qian''er continued. Wang Yulun has not responded yet. "That time in Ten Thousand Flowers Immortal City?" "Where is the border of Xiangzhou?" Murong Qianer said everything she guessed. "You know a lot, but those are not my intentions." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "I know, I also heard Big Brother Xu say that this is your destiny." "I didn''t blame you, who told me to only look for you in my life." "By the way, apart from what I just said, what else are you hiding from me?" Murong Qian''er asked suddenly. "No, Madam is amazing, I can''t hide anything from you." Wang Yulun said with a smile, feeling like an old urchin. "Of course." Wang Yulun sighed. Just now, he was just feeling it, not really confessing. After all, he is a mortal and still needs to sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Want to save your brother, exchange 1000 years of life Chapter 308 Want to save your brother, in exchange for a thousand years of life In the main peak dojo of Yinling Island, Xu Fan once again checked Wang Yulun''s body. "That weird energy has increased again." Xu Fan''s expression was a little grim, and his brother''s injuries were more serious than he thought. "Brother Xu, don''t worry too much about me, just follow the destiny." Wang Yulun smiled, feeling that life and death were bearish. "The destiny is to meet me, you will not die." Xu Fan put his hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder again, his whole body exuded a mysterious atmosphere, and countless avenues of scriptures surrounded the two. Divine Sense, under the protection of the Great Dao scriptures, probed towards the strange power in Wang Yulun''s soul, with the aura that he would not stop until he found the source. The avenue scripture that wrapped the two of them then expanded, enclosing the entire main peak, and everyone in the main peak was squeezed out. Xu Fan''s spiritual sense carefully probed towards that strange force. At this moment, Xu Fan''s spiritual sense was pulled into a mysterious space, which was a peach blossom garden like a fairyland. A woman in her twenties was sitting in front of the door washing clothes, and two young children, a boy and a girl, were playing happily in the distance. "You shouldn''t come to this place." The woman who was doing laundry said lightly. "Originally, my husband in this life was going to come to accompany me soon, but I didn''t expect to be extended by your little golden pill." Looking at this woman, countless scripts flashed through Xu Fan''s mind based on what the woman said. "The previous life has become the past. In this life, Wang Yulun is my brother. It is impossible for me to die without saving me." "I hope the girl will let go of her obsession and let go of my brother." Xu Fan advised. "That''s right, but I''m a person who doesn''t listen to persuasion." The woman was about to get up and drive Xu Fan away. At this moment, a man who resembled Wang Yulun carried two buckets of water and walked over with a happy smile on his face. "My lady, I''m back, let''s see what I bought for you." The man raised the cake in his hand while carrying the water. The woman ignored Xu Fan, walked to the man and gently helped the man put down the pole in her hand. "Don''t go to Widow Wang to buy cakes in the future, that woman looks at you wrong." The woman said softly, like a little woman. "It''s not easy to be an orphan and a widow. Besides, he can''t be as beautiful as you." The man smiled. At this time, he noticed Xu Fan not far away. "Who are you?" For some reason, the man felt like he had known Xu Fan for a long time. "A passing stranger wanted to come over and ask for saliva." Xu Fan said with a smile, he seemed to understand why the man in front of him was so similar to his good brother. "Xiaoyun, please come in for a cup of tea." The man said kindly. "Okay, look at Xiaofei and Xiaohu first." The woman said and brought Xu Fan into the house. Just when Xu Fan was drinking water, the man came over with two children, and when he saw Xu Fan drinking water, he just smiled. Until Xu Fan left, the woman just passed a message to Xu Fan. "You can save your brother if you want. This is the secret realm that I formed with the life span of my husband, your brother, for nearly a thousand years. It can only last for a period of time." "If you want to save your brother, next time the secret realm is about to collapse, I will use your thousand years of life in exchange for it. I need time to accelerate the absorption of energy from you to maintain the secret realm." "If you don''t come, your good brother will come back to me." Xu Fan was expelled from the secret realm by a repulsive force before he could react. As soon as he left the secret realm, Xu Fan''s mind returned to his body. At this time, Wang Yulun was a little puzzled when he looked at Xu Fan who was playing silly. Wang Yulun shook his hand in front of Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, wake up, what''s wrong with you." At this time, Xu Fan came back to his senses and excitedly stopped Wang Yulun''s shoulders. "As expected of my brother." "Yu Lun, as long as you have me, I will protect you even if you die." Xu Fan said firmly. Consume thousands of years of life to extend the life of a brother. This kind of good deeds, except for this brother who has a hundredfold rebate, where else can there be such a good thing. "Brother Xu, my old and disabled body is not worthy of your actions." Wang Yulun said moved. "Brother, trust me." Xu Fan took back the surrounding scriptures and disappeared in front of Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu..." Wang Yulun couldn''t say why after thinking for a long time. In the underground space, Xu Fan was ecstatic. "Is it a thousand-fold rebate now?" Xu Fan said ecstatically. He didn''t expect his good brother to give him such a big surprise when he came back. Could it be that the longer the cycle, the greater the rebate. At this time, Xu Fan felt that his whole person was transparent, and he was in a good mood when he was happy. "What position should I take to advance to Nascent Soul." Xu Fan began to think about this question. "Grape, arrange for two town demon stars to stare at Wang Yulun''s mountain top, don''t make any mistakes." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." "In addition, 10 puppets are being arranged to stay by my good brother''s side." "As ordered." "Space-based weapon satellites in the sky, give me the highest level of security." "As ordered." At this moment, Wang Yulun became the most important treasure of the entire Yinlingmen. The Hidden Spirit Gate, on the top of an unnamed peak, Xu Fan sat cross-legged here and began to deduce the Five Elements Jutsu he practiced after he transformed himself into the Nascent Soul. This was a plan that Xu Fan waited for hundreds of years later, but now it has to be advanced. During this period of time, the entire sect felt the joy of the Great Elder. The puzzle-solving conference, which is usually held once, is now held almost every few days. In this world, the cultivation realm and combat power of the entire sect disciples have soared, and many second-generation disciples have advanced to the Jindan stage. The pregnant giant tortoise in Lingye Lake enjoyed the care of Xu Fan regardless of cost. Even the auspicious beasts in the sect have their own exclusive spirit fruit afternoon tea. The pangolins on the satellite island showed a rare hint of tenderness under Xu Fan''s gesture, from three times a day to two times. Members of the Outer Sect of Yinlingmen found that there have been more welfare tasks recently. At this time, Xu Fan met his disciple and grandson-in-law in the main peak dojo. "Xu Lingtai has seen Shizu." "Junior Ji Yunxi has seen senior." Xu Lingtai and Ji Yunxi saluted. "Get up." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I know all about you." "In the future, the Yinlingmen will be your home. In the past, our Yinlingmen will block it for you." Xu Fan said domineeringly, those who are about to be promoted to Nascent Soul, there is nothing wrong with speaking domineering. "Thank you, senior." Ji Yunxi said gratefully. "We will be a family in the future, so thank you." Xu Fan said kindly. People who don''t know that Xu Lingtai is Xu Fan''s grandson. "Okay, since you have returned to the sect, the fifth day of the next month is just a good day, so you should make up for the wedding." Xu Fan smiled. "Thank you for your success." (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： The crystal spider strikes again Chapter 309 The crystal spider strikes again Xu Fan looked at Xu Lingtai and couldn''t help sighing: "Even my disciples and grandchildren have daughters-in-law, and I don''t think what my daughter-in-law is doing now." The slightly melancholy tone made Xu Gang beside him feel sad. "Master, if you can''t do it, find another teacher." Xu Gang said. He felt that when his master was alone for a long time, there would be problems. For example, he would be silly from time to time. "I remember that your wife was kind to you, right? That magic pill doesn''t miss you at all. You just repay your wife like this." Xu Fan glanced at Xu Gang, and he was always waiting in illusion, but he was happy. So don''t pursue it. "My disciple just can''t bear to see Master alone and lonely." Xu Gang said. "You have a lot to worry about, don''t worry about so many things, I''ll give you a task to advance to God Transformation within 100 years, or you can go out and wander." Xu Fan said. "It doesn''t take 100 years, 50 years is enough." Xu Gang said hehe, the five-color aura all over his body revolved, and he became one. "Yes, it looks like a big brother." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Your son''s marriage will be handled by your husband and wife, so I won''t worry about it." "clear" Xu Fan looked at the noon sun, and took the specially prepared food box from the cafeteria. In Wang Yulun''s small courtyard, Xu Fan was eating with Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, just say it straight, why am I dying." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and said indifferently. "Probably when the universe is dead." Xu Fan said casually. "Brother Xu, don''t lie to me, I just hope I will take another look at Xing Ci when I leave." Wang Yulun said. "Don''t worry, you can see it, it won''t take long before he will be back." Xu Fan said. Now it has become Xu Fan''s daily life to accompany his good brother to dinner, and now he is fully prepared to wait for that strange power to erupt, and then give his brother a thousand years of life. What a touching brotherhood. "Brother Xu is fine." Wang Yulun said, he had already decided that he would die in the next secret realm outbreak. Although he knew he was going to die, there was nostalgia for this world in his eyes. Looking at Wang Yulun, who has seen through the red dust, Xu Fan smiled. When you see me giving you a thousand years of life, you will know how meaningful your existence is. Xu Fan accompanied Wang Yulun after a slow meal, and then went to the underground space alone, because Grape reported some important news just now. In the underground space, Xu Fan looked a little complicated while listening to Grape''s report. "Soul Iron Monkey discovered the passage to the human race. Did this day come so quickly?" Xu Fan said. The fusion of the two realms starts with the fusion of the two realms of the extreme sky first, and then the fusion of the earth in sub-regions under the guidance of the Heavenly Dao of this realm. Xu Fan guessed that the space between the two worlds should have been connected. In the special space law, there will be a natural formation that directly connects the two continents. "Do your best to seal the entrance to that space. Although it''s not very useful, it can be considered to be able to keep the opposite human race area for a while." Xu Fan said. "clear." Xu Fan watched the development of the Soul Iron Monkey Base through the light curtain. "It''s developing quite well, but unfortunately this area will become a place of war between the two worlds in the future, and we have to move." Xu Fan said leisurely, and he just regretted that this period of time was built here in vain. "Grape, move all the valuable things in this base back to the underground space." "As ordered." At this moment, the entire underground base was reminded of an alarm, and a human-sized crystal spider suddenly broke into the base from the ground. The size of a person''s crystal spiders began to kill as soon as they came in. Countless invisible silk webs began to cover the underground base, and the tool puppets that were busy at the base were cut into small, neatly cut pieces. "Familiar breath." Xu Fan''s eyes narrowed, this breath seemed to be the same as the crystal spider that ran away from him last time. A phantom-refining puppet appeared from Xu Fan''s side, and walked towards the second base of the demon world. "This little spider is a bit of a man." Dozens of heavy-armor puppets in the God Transformation stage were instantly shrouded in the supernatural power of the crystal spiders, and finally turned into parts of one place. At this time, the crystal spider was looking at this underground base in surprise. "It''s really fate, last time that nest was occupied by the mother-in-law, this time it should belong to me." The crystal clear crystal spider carefully looked at the nest that would belong to her in the future with its six eyes. "If that monkey reappears last time, I will eat you mercilessly." The small crystal spider said with two fangs exposed. Last time when I was still in the Spirit Transformation stage, I was instantly suppressed by a Wuling Ming monkey. This underground lair is still in that style. I don¡¯t know if there will be Wuling Ming monkeys. monkey. "The monkey is gone, it''s replaced this time." A puppet of the refining period appeared in front of the crystal spider. "Twice, my two underground bases were destroyed because of you." "This time I''ll see if you still have the means to escape from my hands." The puppet in the refining stage is protected by countless red silk threads, and the silk threads of the crystal spider can''t hurt the puppet in the slightest. "You''re dead." The crystal spider roared, showing two small fangs. "I changed my mind, it would be nice to come to my door to be a mascot." The puppet said, looking at the cute appearance of the crystal spider. "Go to hell." The crystal spider jumped over and jumped onto the invisible web in the void, and then completely disappeared in the air. "Yo hoo, you still have space talent, I''ll have a good time with you." Xu Fan, who controlled the puppet, laughed. The ?? puppet stretched out his finger and flicked it against the void, and suddenly it was like the string of the earth being plucked. The whole earth began to emit inexplicable fluctuations, and the surrounding space was directly blocked. The crystal spider was forced out directly A big spiritual hand grabbed it towards the crystal spider. The big hand of spiritual power is like a five-layered mountain, and the earth crystal spider is unable to move. "You are the only one, have you won." The voice of the crystal spider came from the space. A sharp blade suddenly appeared and pierced directly into the place where the energy of the refining puppet converged. "Boom~~" The phantom puppet exploded directly, causing the underground base in this area to collapse. After the dust settled, the crystal spider propped up the surrounding space with its demon power, looked at the puppet parts all over the ground and said proudly: "I know you are nearby, but fighting with me, you are far behind." The crystal spider was greatly satisfied at this time, and there was a sense of pleasure in getting revenge. Just when the crystal spider was proud, every five-color ribbon appeared from the side, and directly tied the crystal spider into a big dumpling, leaving only the spider head outside. Xu Fan controlled the puppet to appear in front of the crystal spider. "How does it feel to win." (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： 1 happiness is real happiness Chapter 310 Being Happy Together Is Really Happy The crystal spider, who fell from heaven to hell, was still not panicking, looking at the puppet and roaring loudly: "My mother is a big man in the demon world, with boundless magical powers." "I am her daughter, as long as I die, my mother will find you directly following the cause and effect." "Demon Lord Mahayana, I''m so scared." The puppet laughed. The ?? puppet directly pressed the eyebrows of the crystal spider with his fingers, and grinned: "Do you think this threat of yours will work?" Earth Crystal Spider''s eyes showed a little panic, but his mind remained calm. "You can try, you are just a tortoise with a shrinking head, you thought you could kill me with this puppet." The crystal spider said, with a little distressed color in his eyes. "Oh, let me see what else you can do." The puppet''s fingertips ignited with five-colored spiritual fire, and he wanted to stab it directly down the center of his eyebrows. ¡°click~~¡± The crystal spider is like glass, shattering into countless pieces. "I thought it was so powerful, isn''t it just Jin Chan''s escape." Xu Fan laughed. At this moment, two slightly old-fashioned Wuling Ming Monkeys came over with Earth Crystal Spiders in their hands. "Knowing that I am proficient in space supernatural powers, and I dare to escape in the air, do you have no brains?" The puppet said to the crystal spider who was tied into a zongzi. "Shut up, I''m the smartest spider in our family." The crystal spider said angrily. "Come on, if you have any means, hurry up and use it, so as to save the time and say I won''t give you a chance." The puppet said. "You wait for me." The crystal spider slowly turned into a statue. Then a hand of the earth rose from not far away grabbing the crystal spider. At this time, Xu Fan became interested, but he didn''t expect to find a treasure earth crystal spider, which is really versatile. "If you have the ability, let me go and let me run for half an hour." The crystal spider shouted. "Another request, this is too much, but you have practiced the supernatural powers very well." "Come on, what other means do you have." An hourglass appeared above the crystal spider, and fine sand began to flow below. "What is this!!" For the first time, the crystal spider felt life-threatening. "It''s nothing, it''s just the source of your life. After the light is flowing, unless you reverse the time, the true immortal will be hard to save." The puppet said. "Can you let me go, I have a big secret to tell you." The crystal spider pleaded. "Oh, the secret, tell me first." The puppet said with interest. "You let me go first." The crystal spider said after bargaining. At this time, the flow rate of the hourglass above suddenly accelerated the speed of the quicksand. "Okay, I said." "My mother-in-law is the best friend of the current Blood Phoenix Demon Empress." Earth Crystal Spider''s first sentence caught Xu Fan''s attention. "Then," said the puppet. "At that time, my mother and Xuefeng met in the Yuan Ying period. At that time, Xuefeng belonged to the monster race and had no racial backing." "In order to obtain resources, Xuefeng secretly used his body to please a lot of bird clan monsters." Xu Fan immediately became interested when he heard this, he controlled the puppet and said, "Don''t stop, finish it all at once." The flow rate of the hourglass above the crystal spider slowed down. "Because the Blood Phoenix Demon Empress is a different species, those bird race demons are only secretly meeting with the Blood Phoenix Demon Empress." "Until my mother and the blood phoenix Mahayana demon realm are completed, and then." At this time, the voice of the crystal spider suddenly slowed down. Then, the crystal spider turned into a paralyzed **** water and went deep into the earth. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, Xu Fan laughed. "It turns out that the Heavenly Dao of the two realms has selfish intentions, and that''s what was arranged later." Xu Fan said. In fact, when the puppet grabbed the crystal spider, he knew that he could not kill this little spider. Because when Xu Fan raised the killing intent towards the little goblin spider, he felt that he was being targeted by a giant beast. As long as he dared to do it, Xu Fan could not imagine the consequences. The puppet in the refining period took two Wuling Ming Monkeys to the teleportation array back to the Yinling Gate. Just as the teleportation formation was about to start, the puppet said lightly, "As long as you dare to escape, your five spirits and monkeys will never be able to turn over." The two old-fashioned Five Spirit Monkeys suddenly knelt down and said, "We are already half-crippled, and we can''t fight a few battles for our master." "Please let the master let us go. I just want to be in the world of demon spirits but have a broken body." "You guys think too much, you can spend your old age in peace by returning to the sect with me." The puppet directly embraced the two Five Spirit Monkeys and activated the teleportation array to return to the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Grape, clean up the mess." Xu Fan got up and said. "As ordered." After ??Xu Fan left the underground space, he calculated the time and came to the Refinement Peak. "Brother Sha, have you finished changing the little sea boat?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s over, I wanted to improve it again, if you need it, I will give it to you now." Sand Sculpture said. "Give it to me now." Xu Fan said. After seeing the pig''s feet in the demon spirit world, Xu Fan felt a little sense of crisis in his heart, so he decided to get some good luck protection. The luck that Xu Fan got from Jiufeng Island was exhausted when he saved Wang Yulun and reversed his Shouguang, so he had to find a way to get more. The main peak of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan saw the teacher exhibition who had been in the outer door for four years. "You can go back and take this with you when you leave." Xu Fan handed the space treasure with a small sea boat to Shizhan. "Elder is this?" Shizhan asked. "You don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to your fellow villager." Xu Fan smiled. "The rest of your fellow villagers want what you want, I will give her ten times more, so that she can develop quickly." Xu Fan decided to increase investment at this time. "Thank you, Elder." Shi Zhan said excitedly, feeling that he would be able to develop Jiufeng Island greatly when he went back. "No thanks, everyone has what they need." "I need the merit and luck condensed by the development of Jiufeng Dao. Your fellow villagers need more resources to develop Jiufeng Island. What you need is that your fellow villagers can receive support and share the happiness with you." Xu Fan smiled. said. Hearing Xu Fan''s ridicule, Shi Zhan lowered his head, with an unknown expression on his face. "You~~" Looking at the person in front of him Xu Fan didn''t know what to say. "The Great Elder is disappointed." Shi Zhan continued to lower his head. "I understand you." Xu Fan said, after all, there is a kind of love that protects you, as long as you are happy and happy. "The cheats I gave you can''t be used, but there is something you need to know." Xu Fan said with a serious expression. "Elder, please speak." "Everything in this world cannot escape the word yin and yang, including those who cultivate immortals, there will always be a catastrophe of yin and yang." "Can you imagine the picture of your fellow countryman falling into the arms of other men?" "Feng Changning''s fate, the fate of his life, is not too small or too small, but it will definitely happen." Xu Fan said that he did not continue to talk about it here. Shizhan also fell silent, as if he was imagining the scene where the most important person in his life was thrown into the arms of another man. "Elder, do you have any secrets?" Shi Zhan said firmly. Xu Fan smiled, love is love, then whatever you are happy is enough, and being happy together is real happiness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Alien wave is coming Chapter 311 The tide of alien beasts strikes The realm of nothingness, in the barracks ten miles away from the small town. Li Xingci took off the headband from his head a little tiredly, rubbed his eyes, turned his head to look at the two people beside him who were killing vigorously, and shook his head a little depressedly. "Talent is such a nonsense thing." Ever since the three of them had been training in the barracks, Li Xingci discovered a nonsense thing, that is, he had no talent for manipulating this kind of puppet. In the virtual training ground, he never even passed the first level. At this time, a meal brought by a tool puppet came in. "I came out to eat." Li Xingci said forcefully and breathlessly. Su Rantian and the old man who were training at this time took off their headbands. "What level have you reached?" There are ten levels in the virtual training ground. After the completion, it is absolutely not a problem to use the light energy armor to defeat the alien beasts in the Nascent Soul. "I''m at the sixth level." Su Rantian said, at this time his belly was slightly bulging. "I''m at the fifth level." The old man said with a smile. "Boy, your master must be a master craftsman at the master level, or even a great master craftsman." "There is no need for spiritual power to consume light energy, it is really amazing, and there is a means of controlling light energy armor with thinking, which is really no easier than cultivation." said the old man, his eyes full of energy, he knew that the day when he left here would not be too far away. "Alright then, we''ll wait for the seniors to clear the customs, and then we''ll go to the gate of nothingness." "Senior, when the time comes, you will be the main attack." Li Xing resigned and asked. "As it should be, do you still want to be a cannon fodder? Your wife is pregnant again, so I won''t go." The old man said, as if this was a matter of course. "Thank you, senior." Li Xingci said. At this time, the barracks began to sound the alarm, and a huge projection light screen appeared over the three of them, which was full of strange beasts, and there were at least tens of thousands of them. "This is an extraordinary beast of Jindan-level combat power." The old man said solemnly, looking at the 20-meter-tall giant beast in the light curtain. "Does this feel threatened?" Li Xingci said. "The alien beasts in this world seem to have a unique sense of energy. It should be the light energy aura in the barracks that attracted them." Then the old man looked at Li Xingci and asked, "Is there any problem with your base?" "The master of the barracks marked that it can defend against Jindan period-level invasions. This should be no problem." Li Xingci said. At this time, the entire barracks began to be vigilant, and teams of fighting puppets poured out from the camp, and each puppet was carrying a special firearm behind it. "This is the magic weapon of the second senior sister?" Li Xingci said, he had a deep memory of Xu Yuexian''s big gun. At this moment, the alien beast at the head let out a loud roar, and all the alien beasts started to attack the barracks. Just as the three of them watched the barracks counterattack, three gravity rods fell from the sky, carrying infinite gravity and smashing towards the ground below. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The earth shook and the mountain was shaken, and the herd of alien beasts was directly reduced by one-third. Then the huge cannons on the barracks began to show their power, and the puppets with guns began to call out one by one alien beasts. "Boy, when I go back, I must meet your master. The person who can create this kind of puppet and sharp weapon will definitely be a master craftsman in the future." The old man said. In the world of immortality, if you ask what can make the Venerable Mahayana put down his face, there is only the great master of refining. After all, who doesn''t want to own a fairy before ascending. If it doesn''t work, you can get a fairy tool after you arrive in the fairy world. The battle outside the ?? barracks lasted for three hours, and finally ended after half of the puppets and artillery were destroyed. "Post-battle mode activated." At this time, the tool puppets in the barracks were dispatched and began to recover the puppet parts and harvest the beast crystals. After the three of them walked out of the barracks, they found that the whole land had been dyed red. "Let''s change place, staying here will probably be harassed all the time," the old man said. "The request is reasonable, pass." The golden ball appeared beside the three and said. At this time, the puppet began to deform, and the surrounding puppets also began to gather towards the barracks, and finally became a big square, returning to Li Xingci''s fingernails. At this time, a helicopter appeared in front of the three of them. "Is this a manned spirit boat?" the old man said, looking at the strange thing in front of him. "This is a helicopter. When I was a child, Master made one, and it can fly as long as it is in the sun." Li Xingci said and took Su Rantian and the old man to the helicopter. On the helicopter, the old man looked at the ground below and said with emotion: "I have not seen such a ground in a hundred years." "I haven''t seen each other for almost a year." Li Xingci said, suddenly feeling that the world of immortality, where he had lived for more than a hundred years, was a little far away for him. "Husband, after we go back, let''s officially hold the Dao Companion Ceremony, my master has not been long." Su Rantian said. "it is good." At this moment, the old man looked at the two of them and asked, "I haven''t asked you about your identities. You belong to the sect in the Central Continent." "I''m a hidden little sect, and my seniors must have never heard of it." "But my wife is the guardian of Xiancheng Town of the Presbyterian Church." Li Xingci said. "The Presbyterian Church, forget it, it''s just that grudge." The old man sighed with emotion. Except for the incomprehensible hatred with the elder in the Presbyterian Church, there was no big grudge. At this time, Li Xingci continued: "Master is Venerable Yantian." "The Venerable Yantian!!" The old man exclaimed in shock. The old man remembered the past that he didn''t want to mention. "Senior, what''s wrong. I have hatred." Li Xingci said. "There is no big hatred." The old man unconsciously touched his buttocks, and the traces of burns have not disappeared now. "That''s good." Li Xingci nodded and said. "Xingci, I''m sure to be your guardian," the old man said. With his own strength it is impossible to seek revenge against that old monster, and it is a pleasure for the junior who protects the Tao to take your disciple. At this time, the helicopter stopped on a hilltop. "This place is suitable, at least ordinary beasts can''t come up." Li Xingci looked around and said. At this time, the barracks unfolded on the top of the mountain, just covering the entire top of the mountain, and the three began to continue training. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan used to have dinner with Wang Yulun. "I told you all about it, Xing Ci is in danger this time, and will be back soon." This is the fourth time Xu Fan has said such a thing. Before, he never noticed that his good brother attached so much importance to his son. "I''m just worried." Wang Yulun said slowly. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to see Xing Ci even when I die." Xu Fan directly said what Wang Yulun said next. "Relax, maybe you haven''t recovered your cultivation base yet, and you will be better in the future." Xu Fan felt that Wang Yulun''s rambling might have something to do with his current state of being an old man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Large Orders Chapter 312 The Big Order Hidden Spirit Gate, Trial Tower. Jian Wuji used a magic sword technique, and after solving the disciple who attacked him, he looked at the body of his senior brother on the ground disdainfully and said, "Senior brother, how long have I been a beginner? I have passed the basic courses with full marks, and I have passed the advanced courses. Three doors." "Use this little trick against me again, you really underestimate me." At this moment, a cannonball hit, and Jian Wuji was directly squeezed out of the battle royale game. Jian Wuji walked out of the illusion room with a dark face. After he completed the basic course of the Yinlingmen, his combat power has greatly improved. After directly entering the 200th place, he recently became addicted to the battle royale game. But in the battle royale game, he suffered another major blow in his life and began to doubt himself again. "Damn, it''s the fifth time, you can''t let me go." Jian Wuji gritted his teeth and said, ever since he killed a senior brother who was controlling a puppet in a battle royale game, he has been targeted . Since then, as long as he participates in the battle royale game, the senior brother will do nothing, just find the cannon in the battle royale game, and then wait for the opportunity to kill him. At this time, Jian Wuji''s communication magic weapon sounded. "Feiyu, have you made progress in alchemy recently?" Jian Wuji knew at a glance that Han Feiyu was contacting him. "No, the alchemy master said that my qualifications are dull. Unless I have countless elixir furnaces and elixir, I have no hope of being promoted to the alchemy master in this life." Han Feiyu said with a smile. In the ears of others, it means that he has no connection with alchemy, but in his ears, it is no less than the sound of heaven, so he has been steadily promoted to the master of alchemy in this life. "Okay, did you tell Master about the last time I asked you Master Qiu to come to Yinlingmen to practice?" Jian Wuji asked. Ever since Han Feiyu found out that he practiced in the master''s sect, he has been envious of him all the time. "I said it, Master told me to wait for the notification." Han Feiyu said. "Let me tell you, Yinlingmen also has alchemy masters, and our master is a master alchemist. This is revealed by Master unintentionally." Jian Wuji said with a smile. "Really!" Han Feiyu exclaimed in shock. "of course." "Okay, I understand, I''ll go to sell the miserable again." Han Feiyu hung up the call after finishing speaking. At this time, Wang Xiangchi was fishing with Xu Fan. "Your second disciple also wants to come to Yinlingmen?" Xu Fan said lightly. "Yes, it is estimated that I got the news from Wuji and has been selling me miserably." Wang Xiangchi said. "Forget it, let your apprentice come too. I used to be a teacher and I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to control the luck of the sect." "But now I''m not afraid of being a teacher." A light flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. It won''t take long for him to be promoted to Nascent Soul. Even if there are pig feet, as long as the operation is done properly, it is not a problem to suppress a piece of luck. Yuanying is so confident. Seeing Xu Fan agree, Wang Xiangchi breathed a sigh of relief. He really hoped that his two apprentices would be accepted by Master. "Alright, I''ll send Raindance a message later." "By the way, after coming to the sect, you can be regarded as a disciple of the sect, but your apprentice is practicing the way of sword formation. His external hexagram is wrong. You know the strangeness of the little gourd, so you can''t be like Xiang Yun, free of charge. Provide the spirit sword." "You understand this, treasures are better, Taoist tools, sects really can''t afford them." Xu Fan said, Taoist tools can''t be automatically refined now, and it would be a bit difficult to do if promised. "Understood." Wang Xiangchi nodded and said, he knew how much it would cost a monk to cultivate a sword formation. "That''s good, by the way, there is one more thing, accompany your father more in the future, and let him go to Wuling Minghou to play chess less." Xu Fan said. Recently, Wang Yulun liked to play chess with the old monkey on Yinling Island. Xu Fan was afraid that if something happened in the future, it would easily hurt his feelings. "Got it." Wang Xiangchi said with a bitter face. As soon as he went to his father''s place recently, he had to listen to his father''s past. How handsome you were when you were young, how powerful your master was, how your father married your mother. At this time, a sword light flashed across the sky, and Ning Dao appeared on the spirit boat. "Elder, Linsen Immortal City has found a channel connecting the demon spirit world." Ning Dao said solemnly. "Can''t you just send someone to defend it?" Xu Fan asked. Although the human race is not as strong as the demon race, it can still be defended on the whole. "The passage connects the territories of the Moon Shadow Wolf Clan and the Snow Fox Clan. They are both first-class clans in the Monster Clan." Ning Dao said. "The channel location is there." "It is less than 100,000 miles away from the 100,000-mile giant lake, and the demon clan haven''t found it yet." "Damn it, I won''t be so unlucky." Xu Fan was a little restless, it was less than 100,000 miles away from the 100,000-mile giant lake, wasn''t that within the jurisdiction of his sect? "Can you apply for the Venerable to come and guard?" Xu Fan asked seriously. "Only one can come, but let me tell you, one is not enough." Ning Dao said. "Hey, the war is about to start, it''s really an eventful time." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. "Brother Ning, is there anything I can do to help?" Xu Fan said, if he doesn''t do anything at this time, he will definitely be taken away by the first wave according to the plot. "I need ten for that Demon Suppression Star, and I need 5,000 Sky Guards, and 10,000 heavy armored puppets in the God Transformation stage." "Lingshi may not be able to give you so much." Ning Dao said. "No spirit stones, just give me spirit mines." Xu Fan said. "I still have a list here, which are all magic weapons needed for battle. I know that the elder has a secret technique that allows puppets to refine magic weapons. I hope you can take this order." Ning Dao requested. "You are responsible for producing the spirit mine, and the spirit stone is half the market price." "Then please, for the credit of the Great Elder, I will truthfully report it to the Presbyterian Church." Ning Dao said. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, in the underground space, the production lines that were already eating dust were now activated. After Ning Dao leftXu Fan looked at the sky, an inexplicable thought appeared in his mind, is it because the difficulty of survival increases with the increase of cultivation. "Master, do you want to recall Second Senior Sister?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "No, she has her own business." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Grape, recall all the disciples who have traveled abroad." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." At this moment, the roar of the giant tortoise with the head of a dragon came from the Yinling Dao. Xu Fan looked happy, and he was finally about to lay eggs. The huge waves rolling in the liquid lake are all caused by the pain of the giant tortoise. Xu Fan appeared by the liquid lake. "Grapes, the Cui Ling Ling liquid is poured in." Xu Fan said, he felt the source of life of the giant tortoise is passing away. In the sky, a verdant waterfall fell on the head of the giant tortoise. The long dragon representing the water aura and the wood aura was also fused by Xu Fan and penetrated into the body of the Jiao-headed giant tortoise. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： Green Dragon Egg Chapter 313 Green Dragon Egg The two kinds of aura dragons penetrated into the body of the giant tortoise, which stabilized the source of life absorbed by the dragon egg in its body. "It''s really cruel." Xu Fan said, looking at the giant tortoise. "If there are no such spiritual sources to supplement today, it is estimated that the dragon egg will be born, and the giant tortoise will probably ascend to the sky." Xu Fan said with a sigh. At this moment, six beams of light in the sky enveloped the giant tortoise. The real spirit came into the world, and the vision followed. "Grape, completely block the 100,000-mile giant lake. Suppressing the demon star, the Sky Surveyor will start a full-scale attack." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." Suddenly, the entire 100,000-mile lake was filled with clouds and mist, reaching the sky. Ning Dao, who was flying over the 100,000-mile giant lake at this time, turned his head to look in the direction of Yinling Island. "Are you going to give birth? It''s really not easy." In the liquid lake, the giant tortoise with a calm head roared again. "Fortunately I was prepared." A medicinal pill gourd appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. After opening the cover, nine grandmaster-level Great Origin Vitality Pills flew out of it, and flew directly into the mouth of the giant tortoise. ¡®Ouch~~¡¯ The giant tortoise roared, and the first dragon egg appeared in the liquid lake, and then the second and third eggs were born one after another. Then began to have difficult labor again. Xu Fan waved his hand, and the source of ten drops of wood appeared over the lake of spiritual fluid, and then turned into a spiritual mist and merged into the whole body of the giant tortoise. "You are also the first spirit beast in my Yinling Island. I won''t let you have an accident." Xu Fan said, the original dragon egg has been formed and can be taken out violently at any time. Then the remaining three dragon eggs were born one after another. After the giant tortoise was born, it fell into a coma. "Master, is this the dragon egg?" Xu Gang asked curiously. "Yes, but I don''t know what the rank of a green-skinned dragon egg is." Xu Fan said while looking at the dragon egg floating above the Spiritual Liquid Lake. The dragon egg I got from the demon world last time was golden, and it should be one level higher than the green skin. Just when Xu Fan wanted to collect my dragon eggs, he found that the sleep of the entire Spiritual Liquid Lake was declining. At this time, the waterfall above the Lingye Lake suddenly became more than ten times larger, hitting the entire Lingye Lake in an instant. "The three Taoist-level Spirit Gathering Orbs are finally useful now." Xu Fan sighed that it was not easy. Over the past few years, the spiritual liquid absorbed by the six dragon eggs was enough to drown the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. The original surge of spiritual fluid was in balance with the absorption speed of the dragon egg. Xu Fan looked at the six large vortexes on the Spiritual Liquid Lake and felt that his hard days had just begun. "It''s all gone, this egg won''t hatch for a while." Xu Fan waved his hand to disperse the crowd. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Xu Gang was listening to Xu Fan''s arrangement. "Ninety thousand miles north of the 100,000-mile Huge Lake, in Mengjia Country, Xiyun County, there is a natural passage connecting the demon spirit world and us here." "Although there are people from the Presbyterian Church guarding it, our sect still has to send some people to guard it." "This time, you will lead the team, with that puppet of the refining stage, a thousand heavily armored **** stage puppets, and a 200,000 yuan infant stage puppet." "There is one demon planet, and a thousand space-based weapon satellites are assigned to you." "After the disciple who went out to travel returns, you can take those who are willing to go." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders." Xu Gang said, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, can he start killing again? "Be careful when fighting. When the Mahayana Demon Venerable appears on the opposite side, you should lean towards the Venerable Venerable sent by the Council of Elders. Usually don''t get too far away." Xu Fan urged. "Understood." Xu Gang said hehe, his Five Elements Divine Channeling Technique was great, and his ability to escape was even better. At this moment, a light curtain appeared in front of the two of them, and above it was the natural connection channel. I saw that many unknown little monsters ran out of it, and were immediately killed by the Presbyterian monks. "Okay, now the battle has started." Xu Fan thought he would be able to live peacefully for a while. "Master, I''ll leave now." "Also, be careful in everything." Xu Fan said. At this time, the disciples who were relatively close to the Yinlingmen had already started to return to the sect one after another. At this time, thousands of soldiers returned to the sect with a tired body. Thousands of soldiers looked at the gate of the sect that they were thinking about day and night, and suddenly had the urge to cry. "Yo, isn''t this the younger brother Qian who was caught in the Holy Land of Hehuan? How did he escape from the hero''s tomb?" Xiong Li said with a smile. He never imagined that among the disciples of the sect generation, the most clever boy would be caught in the Holy Land of Hehuan. "Eldest brother, stop laughing at me, I almost can''t come back." Ten thousand soldiers said depressedly. "I know everything about you, go to your senior brother Qiu to report a message, cultivate with me for a few days and go to the two-world tunnel to defend against the demon clan." Xiong Li patted the thousands of soldiers on the shoulder and said. "That''s what I mean, let me take a day off before talking about it." Thousands of soldiers then summoned a spirit boat and flew towards the main peak. Not long after, a sword light flashed across the sky, Xiang Yun appeared in front of Xiong Li. "What''s been delayed?" Xiong Li asked Xiang Yun, who should have returned early. At this time, a Taoist spirit sword appeared beside Xiang Yun, swimming around Xiang Yun like a fish. "I found a spirit sword, and I only surrendered yesterday." Xiang Yun said with a smile. "Eldest brother, are you going to the passage between the two realms?" "Of course I''m going." "Then we will fight side by side." Afterwards, Lei Ren, Lei Wenxi, Yu Nan, Si Ruoyu and other disciples returned one by one, and the whole sect became lively. "Master, can I accompany my senior brother to the passage between the two realms." Wang Xiangchi asked. "You should stay in the sect, and you can go out when your father has passed the catastrophe." Xu Fan said, joking, after you leave, who will accompany your father to feed the monkeys and play chess. Now, protecting good brothers is the top priority of Yinlingmen. "As ordered. UU reading " Wang Xiangchi''s tone was a bit low. It was really boring to watch the brutal pangolin train the monkeys every day. At this time, Xu Fan came to the underground space, looked at the production line that was running at full capacity, and said, "Grape, in the future, all heavy armored puppets will be equipped with a giant shield of the fifth-order treasure." "Follow the order, apply for the use of spirit ore heavy gold to refine the fifth-order treasure giant shield." "Forget the heavy gold, let''s use the heavy alloy developed by Brother Sha. Although it is a bit inappropriate, you can add a combined rune array on it." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, the mission has been established." Grape said. In the underground space, thousands of tool puppets began to move. At this time, in the Hidden Spirit Gate, there are thousands of large spirit boats floating in the air. On the spirit boats, there are various types of fighting puppets, and some disciples who have just returned. "Go, how can you grow without experiencing a big scene." Xu Fan said, looking at the distant spirit boat. Douluo''s Double Spear is peerless, don''t miss it if you like Douluo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： adults not at home Chapter 314 The adults are not at home Ninety thousand miles north of the 100,000-mile giant lake, the Kingdom of Mengjia has already been occupied by the Presbyterian monks. All the people and nobles have been evacuated, leaving only the desolate cities. Ning Dao stood respectfully behind a middle-aged man in heavy armor. "I didn''t expect to send you here." Ning Dao said in surprise. "Our few immortals patrolling the Central Continent are not jealous. Of course, the two top-tier demon clans on the opposite side can''t let ordinary elders come over." The middle-aged and strong man said, staring at the natural passage between the two realms in the distance. "With you here, this channel is free of trouble." Ning Dao felt a little horrified when he remembered the achievements of this venerable man in front of him. This slaughterer used to clean up the betrayal of the venerable human race. The elders meeting recorded that he killed 11 venerables. "Haha, I love hearing what you say. I have been guarding at the headquarters for hundreds of years and have nothing to do. Now come here to loosen my muscles and bones." The middle-aged strong man got up and stepped out, directly appearing in front of the natural passage between the two realms. "I''m going to warn the little beasts on the opposite side and let them be quiet. You can just wait for me here." The middle-aged strong man said and stepped out. It didn''t take long for the opposite demon spirit realm to hear amazing spiritual power fluctuations, accompanied by various roars. The passage between the two realms, outside the human camp, a huge fleet of spirit boats landed. Xu Gang also appeared beside Ning Dao. "Meet Elder Ning." Xu Gang saluted. "Get up, I see that you guys are quite big this time, and you have brought a lot of good things." Ning Dao said with a smile. "I brought everything Elder Ning knew." Xu Gang said with a smile. At this time, countless tool puppets began to accept the first line of defense, and many kinds of giant cannons and strange-shaped machines that Ningdao had not seen before were listed in the front. At this time, a roar came out from the passage between the two realms. "Blood Refinement Venerable, don''t deceive people too much!!" The tone was extremely aggrieved and helpless. "Elder Ning, what''s going on inside." Xu Gang said. "Master Yaozu is not at home, let''s take this opportunity to teach the children a lesson, so as to save time and trouble." Xu Gang nodded in understanding. At this moment, there was a flash of blood in the passage between the two realms, and a middle-aged strong man made it with a wolf leg. "It''s quite resistant to beating." The middle-aged strong man spat out a mouthful of blood and said. "Boy Ning, I''ll give you a wolf''s leg." A wolf''s leg fell, and the strong man disappeared. "Is this senior the venerable who came to guard this place?" Xu Gang asked. "Yes, it''s the one who hit the child." As soon as Ning Dao finished speaking, he was suddenly shocked by the conversation, and his body unconsciously took several steps forward. "Boy Ning, have you been floating recently, dare to make fun of me." A sentence floated in the void. "Senior, I''m sorry, this junior has gone wild." Ning Dao hurriedly apologized, and then he had another brain break. ¡°.¡± In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan was sitting beside the Spiritual Liquid Lake, looking at the six dragon eggs in the lake. "How long do you want to suck, if you continue like this, those puppets and production lines of mine will have to consume spirit stones." Xu Fan''s face was a little sad. If it was fine before, but now it consumes a lot of energy, and there is no spirit gathering array to provide spiritual power, and consuming spirit stones really hurts Xu Fan''s liver. At this moment, Xu Fan felt that there were six very weak consciousnesses detecting him, and they were still communicating together. Xu Fan was overjoyed and began to release his spiritual knowledge to communicate with them and impart knowledge to them. "Are you our father?" A dragon egg nestled next to the giant tortoise emanated a faint consciousness. "No, I''m your godfather. Your father has gone far away, so please ask me to take care of you." Xu Fan kindly expressed his meaning with his spiritual sense. "What is that far away?" asked another dragon egg. "It''s a place you can''t go before you grow up." Xu Fan explained. Then Xu Fan chatted with the six dragon eggs for a long time like a nanny. When Xu Fan left, the six dragon eggs lined up to say goodbye. "Godfather, goodbye." Xu Fan originally wanted to exchange feelings with Longdanduo, but now is the time for his good brother to check his body, which cannot be delayed. On the top of Wang Yulun''s mountain, Wang Xiangchi is accompanying his father to practice again, and he is practicing the latest version of the Five Elements Jue. "Master, you are here." Wang Xiangchi said. "Ok." Xu Fan put his hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder. "Why, when did that power explode?" Wang Yulun, who was already in the qi refining period, asked. "It''s fairly stable at the moment, although it''s growing every day, it''s far from the point of eruption." Xu Fan said, a little lost in his tone. It seems to be a little too early to be happy, Xu Fan can''t wait a bit now. At this time, a Thousand Spirit Sect disciple sent another dividend. Xu Fan looked at it and asked, "Grape, why is the Thousand Spirit Venerable so honest recently, is he mining with peace of mind?" "Recently, the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirits Sect also followed the boat, so Venerable Qianling did not dare to make trouble." Grape replied. "I see." At this time, the passage between the two realms and the human camp seemed a little relaxed. Some monks from the Presbyterian Church chatted with the Yinlingmen disciples who were guarding the front line and commanding the puppets, and finally this place became a market. "What are you towers for?" asked a cultivator of the Presbyterian Church. "This is our sect''s unique defense towers that can automatically absorb spiritual power, and then can stimulate powerful attacks." A disciple of the hidden spiritual sect Jindan period said with a smile. The cultivator of the Presbyterian Association looked at the hundreds of towers and continued: "How strong is the powerful attack." "It''s hard to say Now there is only the power of an all-out blow from the Nascent Soul Stage. After a long time, if the spiritual power is stored enough, the power of the Spirit Transformation Stage can be exerted at most." "It''s so powerful!" The cultivator in the imaginary stage exclaimed in surprise. "What''s this?" said the giant cannon on the tallest defensive tower after the disciples of the Yinlingmen Jindan stage: "That kind of electromagnetic cannon, when you encounter a stupid refining stage, it is estimated that a shot will hit, and even the **** will be slag. Not left." After the Yinling Sect disciple finished speaking, he took a page of lists with the price and power of each type of tower marked on it. "Senior, buy a few and put them in front of your cave. You can take them with you when you go out." "When sleeping in the wild, you can transform into a palace." The Yinlingmen disciple instantly turned into a salesman. Before the ?? elders'' association cultivator had time to speak, the Yinling Sect disciple continued, "Senior, don''t be too busy to refuse, and then you can see the power and come to a conclusion." At this time, many monks of the Presbyterian Church also saw such sales. Over the years, the tower defense disciples who have gone out to practice are all rich, and many disciples have achieved spiritual stone freedom because of the sale of the defense towers in the sect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： Your feelings for your brother will eventually be mispaid Chapter 315 Your feelings for your brother will eventually be mispaid In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at the news that Xu Gang sent back, and heaved a sigh of relief. "Since a Venerable can suppress the natural passage, it will be easy." Xu Fan was really afraid of a group of demon lords coming from the opposite passage. After they slaughtered Linsen Immortal City, the second target must be the Yinling Gate. If so, what he has done before will be in vain. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and inside it was the No. 1 clone who was refining Yinling Island accessories. "Ontology, what''s the matter." No. 1 clone''s eyes were indifferent, without a trace of emotion. "We are going to speed up, the two worlds are merging, and a natural passage has already appeared, which is a bit dangerous." Xu Fan said. "I want to speed up the refining of Yinling Island accessories." The No. 1 clone regained his emotions and looked at Xu Fan with a smile. "Yes." Xu Fan nodded. "How dangerous is the danger you said." No. 1 clone squinted and said. "I also want to refine the accessories of the Dao." Xu Fan''s eyes were a little dignified. "Looks like a real danger." "I understand, I will speed up the refining of Yinling Island Taoist accessories later." The No. 1 clone nodded and said. "Trouble." Xu Fan said. The ?? avatar just looked at Xu Fan lightly, and returned to a state of no self. After the call ended, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh that the clone had grown up and had his own ideas. In the underground space, after Xu Fan placed an order for Pang Fu, he summoned the second clone. "Hey, I can''t escape after all, the main body, let''s start." The second clone said. "After the sect is completely stabilized, I will bring you back to your senses." Xu Fan said, a hint of distress flashed in his eyes. Xu Fan stretched out his finger and lightly tapped, Xu Fan''s soul was split out, and with all his insights about the refining tool, it merged into the No. 2 clone. "Silk~" Xu Fan couldn''t help crying out in pain, splitting a soul is not an ordinary pain. After the ?? No. 2 clone was integrated into Xu Fan''s soul, his eyes became emotionless and rational. "Wait here, there will be a spiritual mine coming from behind." Xu Fan ordered. At this time, Jian Wuji saw Han Feiyu on the edge of the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Rainbow." "Promise." The two looked at each other and smiled. In Tianjian Academy, both of them were Wang Xiangchi''s top students, and they were also friends and secretly compared objects. Later, after both became Wang Xiangchi''s apprentices, the friendship became even deeper. On the ?? spirit boat, Han Feiyu looked at the robes of the hidden spirits on Jian Wuji and said, "Wuji, our master''s sect is not big." "I just heard from you that the senior brothers in the master''s sect are very powerful, and I don''t know the situation of the sect." Jian Wuji thought for a while and said, "Our master''s sect is very large, several times larger than that of the Sword Academy that day, and the brothers are also very kind, like a family." "You will know when you come here. The alchemy you want to learn. There is a master alchemist in the sect who is in charge of alchemy. You can learn from him at that time." "As long as you want to learn, someone will teach you." Jian Wuji said happily. Jian Wuji saw that Han Feiyu was so happy for no other reason than to have an alliance when playing battle royale games in the future. The ?? spirit boat opened the gap through the sect gate and flew over. "Is that Tianhe?" Han Feiyu said. "That''s a waterfall, and all that flows down is spiritual fluid, but now it''s closed because the sect''s spirit beast is pregnant. It used to be a lake of spiritual fluid, isn''t it spectacular?" Jian Wuji said. "Amazing." Han Feiyu said, but he wasn''t too surprised. There was a spring eye stone in his space ring, which he had upgraded to a spring eye. As long as it was placed in one place, a high concentration of spiritual liquid could flow out. "Let''s go to the top of Master''s mountain to wait first, then you are registering and building your own cave dwelling on the top of the mountain." Jian Wuji said. "What are you doing, Master?" Han Feiyu said curiously. "I''m feeding the monkeys, and I think I''ll be back in a while." At this time, in a plain on Yinling Island, Xu Fan was transforming the monster battleship of the monster clan. "Han Feiyu is here." Grapehui reported. "Come on, come on. In the past, you were afraid of being trapped by the big cause and effect if you just avoided it. Now you know you can''t dodge it, so you can face it bravely." Xu Fan said while refining the accessories for the behemoth battleship. "Pig''s feet, come if you want, I will definitely make you feel the warmth of home." Xu Fan said with a smile. In Xu Fan''s view, as long as the pig''s feet are treated politely in the sect, and the sect treats him with sincerity, it can reduce the trouble in half. There is also a big disaster for pig feet. When the opposite side is looking for the sect, you must stand up and stand out for pig feet. After this set of operations, as long as the sect is not destroyed, when the pig''s feet grow up, you can enjoy the pig''s feet bonus. "Grape, give Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji the same level of attention." Xu Fan ordered. "clear." Xu Fan continued to transform the monster battleship. Spring comes and autumn comes, and one year has passed. The natural passage that appeared in Linsen Xiancheng did not change, and the hidden spirits were the same as usual. It¡¯s just that Xu Fan became more and more excited as time went on. Wang Yulun, who was already in the Golden Core Stage at this time, looked at Xu Fan who was so excited that he couldn''t help but puzzled, what could make you so happy. "Brother Xu, do you have a solution?" Wang Yulun said, feeling the strange energy in his body. "Don''t talk." Xu Fan covered Wang Yulun''s Tianling cover with one hand. Xu Fanyou appeared in the fairyland-like peach blossom garden. At this time, the woman in the secret realm was seeing two young teachers. The woman looked up at Xu Fan. "It seems that you really care about your brother and come to check every day." The woman said softly. At this time, the depths of the Peach Blossom Spring sky are already full of cracks, and there is a possibility of collapse at any time. "Have you thought about it, you really want to exchange your life for your brother''s lifeline." "Forgot to tell you, this secret realm is maintained, it needs your brother''s lifespan to maintain it, and of course you can also use yours." The woman voice transmission. Not to mention, it¡¯s okay, Xu Fan has an uncontrollable excitement when he talks about it. It turns out that this kind of good thing can always happen. Xu Fan used great perseverance to keep calm, and showed that he could die generously for his brother: "Let''s not talk about a thousand years of life, it is ten thousand years of life, and I will also stand in front of my brother." Xu Fan''s words made the woman a little confused. The woman was silent for a moment, then, as if thinking of some important clue, she looked at Xu Fan strangely and said, "I have also looked through the memories of this lifetime husband, and honestly, the relationship between you cannot reach this stage at all." "Now that you are willing to die for your brother, I really can''t think of any other kind of emotion other than that kind of emotion, for a man to die for another man." "Unfortunately, your feelings for your brother will eventually be mispaid." The woman shook her head and said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： breakthrough Chapter 316 Breakthrough "You think too much, Yu Lun and I are just brothers." Xu Fan said, but it hurts a bit. It is undeniable that what the woman said is reasonable. If it weren''t for this **** system, he would at most do his best to save Wang Yulun instead of consuming his own life. At this moment, a huge thunder in the sky swept across the sky, and the thunder shook the entire Peach Blossom Garden. "Time is running out, let''s get started." Xu Fan said, looking at the woman''s strange eyes, he didn''t want to say anything more. "I will give you one last chance to choose. Your cultivation base has reached the peak of the Golden Core Stage, even if you are promoted to Nascent Soul when I reverse the time halfway." "At that time, your immortal path has collapsed, and you can''t fly to the great world in this life." The woman said, she had a strange feeling about Xu Fan, who had loved a man with her, and she couldn''t bear to do it. "I have followed my husband for a lifetime, and I have never seen a man like him." The woman''s tone was still weird, but she had begun to slowly accept this ''rival in love''. "Otherwise, you go and see how other men are doing." "." What the **** is this sympathy on your face. At this time, Peach Blossom Spring was struck by several giant thunderbolts, and there were already cracks in the sky that could be seen with the naked eye. "Mother, I''m afraid." A little girl said in fear. In the distance, a man appeared. "Hurry up, or this secret realm will collapse." Xu Fan said painfully, why are you struggling with this. The woman seemed to cross the space with one hand, and directly punched Xu Fan into another space. At this time, Xu Fan seemed to be in a world where the heaven collapsed and time and space were mixed together. In the chaos, there are all kinds of fragmented worlds, this is a broken world. At this time, Xu Fan watched his hands getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a pair of baby-like hands. "What''s this!!" Xu Fan saw his own reflection on the cut surface of a smooth world fragment, and he became a baby, and then it seemed that time began to reverse again, one hundred years, two hundred years, until five hundred years when Xu Fan''s golden elixir expired. A beam of light with the power of heaven broke through the space and directly enveloped Xu Fan. At the same time, Wang Yulun saw that he had turned into an old man Xu Fan, and his eyes burst into tears. He understood what Xu Fan was going to do. "Brother Xu, why do you do this." "I''m not worth it." Two lines of clear tears shed, and Wang Xiangchi next to him was also stunned. Master''s state is coming to an end. At this moment, a five-color aura smashed into Wang Yulun''s small courtyard. "Master!!" Xu Gang, who was cultivating just now, suddenly felt a colic in his heart, as if someone important in his life passed away. He immediately thought of Master. The Realm of Nothingness, who was training Li Xingci suddenly held his chest and looked at the Door of Nothingness, which had been attacked several times to no avail. "Master, what happened to you?" This has happened twice in the Realm of Nothingness. Linsen Immortal City Teleportation Array, Xu Yuexian flew towards the Yinling Gate like crazy. In Wang Yulun''s small courtyard, Xu Fan''s body, which was still alive just now, has completely lost its vitality. Kneeling on the ground, Xu Gang and Wang Xiangchi looked at Xu Fan''s old and lost body with disbelief. "Grape! Master didn''t tell you anything!!" Xu Gang roared at him with red eyes, the five colors of aura all over his body merged into a chaotic color, like a **** and a demon. "Just basic operations, don''t worry." Grape''s faint voice seemed a little out of place at this time. Just when everyone was at a loss, a beam of light in the sky, carrying the power of heaven, fell directly on Xu Fan, and at the same time, countless Taoist scriptures poured out from Xu Fan, directly rejecting everyone except Wang Yulun. At this time, spiritual power began to gather in a radius of ten thousand miles, and countless visions descended on Yinlingmen. Everyone looked up at the vision in the sky, and immediately felt relieved. "Master seems to be about to make a breakthrough, don''t worry about it." Xu Gang patted Wang Xiangchi and said, a little shocked. "Master is fine." At this time, Wang Xiangchi was suddenly thinking about a question, whether the father is more important or the master is more important, and at the moment when Xu Fan lost his breath, he had. "The Way of the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, Light, Darkness, Time, Space,..." "Master, what did you cultivate?" Xu Gang murmured while looking at the vision in the sky. The vision in the sky covered all known avenues of Xu Gang. A Li Ying with a spear appeared beside Xu Gang. "Master, is this about to break through?" Xu Yuexian let out a sigh of relief, and it''s fine. At this time, all the visions began to gather towards Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the secret realm, felt the Nascent Soul in his body almost weeping. It''s not easy, after a lot of ups and downs, I finally got promoted to Nascent Soul. At this time, Xu Fan began to feel that something was wrong. Go ahead, I still have a lot of life waiting for you, come and absorb it. A suction force came from not far from Xu Fan, trying to **** Xu Fan out of this space. "Don''t stop, keep going!" Xu Fan, who was about to leave this world, quickly grabbed a small piece of the world and absorbed it into his mind. Xu Fan returned to that peach blossom garden. "It''s only been over two hundred years, go ahead." Xu Fan said inexplicably. "Forget it, I suddenly felt that your ''brotherhood'' is very precious, so I decided to let it go in this life." The woman said lightly, but the curious look in her eyes made Xu Fan a little uncomfortable. You don''t want to watch our brothers fencing. The ?? woman waved her hand, and the surrounding became that chaotic world full of world fragments. A layer of cyan light film protects Xu Fan''s whole body, preventing it from being pulled by the force of time. "What world is this." Xu Fan asked. "This is the world where my husband and I fell in love for the first time. It was shattered." The woman said lightly. "Unfortunately, in fact, I am a genius in cultivation. As long as you give me a few years, I will be able to complete my cultivation in my current state," Xu Fan said. "I know you''re a genius, and you like to push your boundaries without breaking through." "What do you mean by saying this?" the woman asked. "You can use my endless lifespan to maintain your secret realm or even repair this world." Xu Fan said and pointed to the two fragmented worlds that were stitched together. "Do you really give like this because you love your brother?" the woman said. "I" "No, it''s fine in this life. Your talent is unparalleled. If possible, I hope you can take your brother to the Immortal Realm." "One day your brother can be promoted to Jinxian, I will be very grateful." "Okay, let''s go out, I''ll give back to your brother the lifespan that accelerated time sucked you up just now." "You two have a good life in the future." The woman said that she was about to push Xu Fan out of this space. "Wait." Xu Fan said. "What''s the matter, I have fulfilled you like this," the woman said. "Give more of my lifespan to my brother, just give me five years." Xu Fan said affectionately, with sincere feelings for Wang Yulun in his eyes. Xu Fan felt that he had to play a wave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Avatar updated version Chapter 317 Avatar Update Version Looking at the affectionate Xu Fan, the woman smiled lightly and said nothing. After Xu Fan regained his senses again, he has returned to his original body. "You''ve done a good job, think more about yourself." The woman''s words made Xu Fan very sad, I don''t have to think about it. "Brother Xu, why are you being so kind to me." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan, who had become younger, and said moved. "It''s all brothers, don''t say so much." "If I were faced with this predicament today, you would do the same." Xu Fan said deeply, putting one hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder, trying to find that strange energy again. "Brother Xu." Wang Yulun choked a little. Xu Fan, who had found nothing, slowly retracted his hand, his mind returned to reality, and his spiritual sense swept around. "People outside are probably anxious to wait." Xu Fan moved his spiritual thoughts and retracted the Dao scriptures wrapped in the outer layer. Immediately everyone flew towards Wang Yulun''s hilltop. "Master, are you all right?" "Congratulations to Master for being promoted to Nascent Soul." "Congratulations to the master." Xu Fan smiled gently as he looked at the worried people. "I''ve made everyone worry, I''m just a promotion, don''t be so grand." Xu Fan looked to the outer layer and found that all the sect disciples were waiting in midair. "It''s all gone." Xu Fan''s voice spread throughout the Yinling Gate. "Congratulations to the Great Elder for being promoted to Nascent Soul!!" The sound is neat and consistent, straight into the sky. All sect disciples knelt in the air. "Ouch~~" The giant tortoise roared in the Lingye Lake, and six dragon eggs flew out from it, also among the disciples, nodding non-stop as if congratulating Xu Fan for being promoted to Nascent Soul. "it is good." Looking at all this, Xu Fan was suddenly moved, and everyone''s reaction let him know that this sect was built well. After all the disciples withdrew, Xu Fan looked at the disciples beside him and said, "What should you do? For the master, you need to retreat and stabilize for a period of time." After ??Xu Fan finished speaking, he flew towards his small courtyard. In the training room, Xu Fan calmly looked at the Nascent Soul that he had condensed. At this time, Xu Fan''s Nascent Soul was like an avid tattoo enthusiast, and his body was covered with lines of various visions. "Haha, it''s a bit like a bad boy." Xu Fan said with a smile, although he didn''t completely consume a thousand years of lifespan, it was still considered a promotion to Nascent Soul. Although I was a little disappointed, all this was still expected by Xu Fan Nascent Soul returned to the body, Xu Fan began to cultivate a stable cultivation base, in the broken world to advance to Nascent Soul, there are still some things that have not been fully digested. After three days, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, spit out a breath of spiritual energy and said, "Xuwei finally entered the hall." Xu Fan walked out of the training room, and the first place he came to was the underground space. At this time, the second avatar was still diligently refining the accessories of the Dao. "Come here, updated version." Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and a phantom replaced the No. 2 clone to refine the Taoist accessories, and the No. 2 clone was integrated with Xu Fan. An hour later, the No. 2 clone was separated from Xu Fan''s body and replaced the phantom to continue refining the Taoist accessories. "Well, if there is no emotional avatar, it is an aspect, at least a lot of nonsense is less." Xu Fan said. "Grape, take out the spirit fire that was prepared before, it can be used now." "As ordered." A tool puppet came over with a small cart with something like a grinding disc on it. "Although it''s not as good as the Shenhuo of Volcano Fairy Town, it is still stronger than the Five Elements Spiritual Fire." Xu Fan''s hand gently stroked, the grinding disc shattered, and a golden star spirit fire ran out, trying to escape from this space. "Jindan period can''t cure you, now you can''t run away." Xu Fan said. A rune chain directly controlled the Venus Spirit Fire and returned to Xu Fan''s palm. "Just stay here honestly." Xu Fan directly threw the Venus Spirit Fire to the second clone. "Okay, No. 2 has been updated, now it''s time for No. 1." A light curtain unfolded in front of Xu Fan, and No. 1 clone appeared in the light curtain. "What''s the matter, the main body." The No. 1 clone said lightly, his eyes were indifferent, and he was in a state of no self. "I''ve been promoted to Nascent Soul, I''ll come back to update the version." Xu Fan said. "No, when you were promoted to Nascent Soul, I was also promoted to Nascent Soul. The Taoist feedback left a huge amount of energy in my body, and you need to come over and take some of it." The No. 1 clone said. "Okay, I see." Xu Fan nodded and ended the call. "It seems that there is a change in No. 1. It seems that there is time to go there." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. On the main peak of Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan was lying on a reclining chair, leisurely looking at the disciples in front of him. "Xu Gang, this is yours." Xu Fan took out a jade butterfly. This is the magical power he created after he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage and had a new understanding of the Dao of Everything. "Yuexian, this is you, forget it this time, don''t come back until I have collected all the things I want." Xu Fan said lightly. Xu Yuexian took Yudie and said aggrievedly: "I know Master." "Xiang Chi, this is yours. Although progress is slow, there will always be a day when you can concentrate on kendo." Xu Fan said with a jade plate in the shape of a small sword. "." Wang Xiangchi, in Master''s mind, am I just not enlightened? "As for Kailing." Xu Fan looked at Zhou Kailing, who was kneeling down like a good baby. "Cultivation well, this "All Things Heaven" was created for you by the teacher with a lot of hard work." Not much, that is, it took three days. "Okay, now it''s time to leave the sect, it''s time to practice." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. The rest have left, only Wang Xiangchi is left. Looking at Wang Xiangchi''s hesitant expression, Xu Fan said, "There was a little accident with your fourth junior brother, so it took a while, so don''t worry." "Xingci is fine." Having said that, there was still worry in Wang Xiangchi''s eyes. After Wang Xiangchi walked away, a compass circle of heavenly compass appeared around Xu Fan, and it began to run slowly. Xu Fan looked at the tangled causal thread a flash of thought flashed in his eyes. "The future is just the future, and what should change has to change." "It seems that fate is sometimes unreliable. I have to help you as a teacher." A yin and yang copper coin appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, which was more beautiful than before, and the lines were more mysterious. With a flick of his thumb, the coins swirled in the air. A large bowl appeared, and the copper coins gently fell into the bowl and spun. ''Snapped'' Xu Fan snapped his fingers lightly, and the power of luck he contained was instantly cut in half. The copper coin stops spinning, with the positive side facing up. Immediately, a trace of Li Xingci''s causal power entangled in his hands, Xu Fan bowed gently to the sky, and a beam of light invisible to the naked eye flew into the sky. At this time, the realm of nothingness was training Li Xingci to look up at the sky involuntarily. There seemed to be a light that was attracting him. "Husband, what''s the matter." Su Rantian with a big belly appeared beside Li Xingci and said softly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： My name: Zhan Ling In the world of nothingness, Li Xingci looked at Su Rantian with a big belly, and a trace of apology flashed in his eyes. "Tian''er, it''s all my fault for my weak skill in operating the light armor, otherwise we would have gone out earlier." "That way, you don''t have to suppress the fetus in your body and prevent it from being born." Li Xingci''s eyes were full of apology. "It''s okay, I can bear it, our children can''t be born in this world." Su Rantian said softly as she stroked her belly, she didn''t want her children to stay in the world for a mere hundred years. "Actually, it''s all my fault. If I can pass the tenth level, we don''t have to be so reluctant." The old man appeared beside him and said. The three attacked the Gate of Nothingness four times in total, and each time they nearly killed the group of Nascent Soul Stage alien beasts, they were beaten back by the alien beasts guarding the Gate of Nothingness from another location. They once thought of releasing all the light-energy armors in the barracks, but there would also be strange beasts of the same size there, and the three of them almost died there that time. At night, Li Xingci lay on the bed and watched Su Rantian sleeping. At this time, he couldn''t sleep, because today was the deadline for him to enter the reincarnation experience. He didn''t know whether it would be stimulated in this world without spiritual energy. "At this time, what''s the use of asking for this magical power." Li Xingci laughed at himself. As Su Rantian''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, now she has completely lost the battle and can''t drive the light energy armor with high intensity, which is also the reason why the three of them can''t attack for a long time. At this time, Li Xingci made the worst plan, that is, let Su Rantian give birth to the child, kill the group of abnormal beasts in the Nascent Soul stage, and return the child directly to the world of immortal cultivation. Li Xingci touched Su Rantian''s belly and couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. At this time, Li Xingci suddenly fell asleep, and then fell asleep. In the world of reincarnation, in Tianpup Continent, Longyuan Kingdom, and the first richest family, countless guests came to congratulate the birth of a man in the same blood as the richest family. At this time, the baby surrounded by countless maids just swept around lightly, and there seemed to be sadness in his eyes. "Xing''er, why did you start to feel sad when you were just born?" said a dignified and elegant woman lying on the bed softly. "Did the midwife beat you up just now?" the woman said distressedly. When her son was born and cried just now, she felt a little sad. The baby just looked at the woman with kindness in his eyes, and then fell into a deep sleep. Seven years later, a young boy with a headband is training for mental reflexes. I saw a small sky puppet dodging the shooting of ten archers. The sky puppet held a long sword and split the arrow feathers that he could not avoid from time to time. In the distance, a middle-aged couple looked at the little boy who was training hard with a hint of distress in their eyes. "Husband, why do you think Xing''er is different from other children, since she knew about this day, she has been training like crazy." "He is still a child, how can he endure this kind of hardship." The gentle woman said with tears in her eyes, she was only a child, how could she be willing to let him suffer like this. "As soon as the boy of the Li family is born, he wants to stand tall in the sky, doing business, politics, and being a puppet master. No matter what he does, he must be the top existence." "I also feel sorry for Xing''er, but he likes me and has no choice but to invite the most powerful Heavenly Puppet Master over to teach Xing''er." "The path you choose, you have to walk by yourself after all," said the middle-aged man with an angry face. "But it''s suffering Xing''er." At this time, the woman saw that her son was going to rest, and quickly took the snow lotus tea that was already iced next to him and sent it to him. "Thank you mother." Li Xingci looked at his mother in this life and said kindly. Since reincarnation can have memories, this kind of opening is his least favorite. He has both parents, a prominent family background, and the whole family is a treasure in the palm of his hand. Even if he is ruthless at this start, he will feel guilty for his parents in this life when he leaves. "Don''t practice today. Mother will take you out to play, okay?" After the woman finished speaking, she looked at Li Xingci expectantly, hoping that he would agree. Li Xingci looked at the eyes that his mother was looking forward to in this life, thought for a while and said, "Just one afternoon." "Just one afternoon." The woman was as happy as a child. "Ten Gu, Baihua, Qianfen, Wanhong, prepare a puppet car, let''s take the young master out to play." The woman said happily. The middle-aged man in the distance laughed when he saw this scene. On the Heavenly Puppet Continent, standing at the top of the force is the Heavenly Puppet Master. They drive the strongest Heavenly Puppet, which can overturn rivers and seas and move mountains and moons. It is said that in ancient times, this world was invaded by immortals from outside the sky, and it was the Heavenly Puppet Master who stood up to support the storm. , control the puppet to kill all the immortals. In the world of nothingness, Li Xingci slowly opened his eyes, while Su Rantian was still sleeping. Li Xingci quietly came to the place where the light energy armor was parked in the barracks. "Is this a coincidence?" Li Xingci muttered as he looked at the light energy armor that was the same as Tian Puppet. "Li Xiaozi, let''s do it again. This time, I will directly cast the disintegration of the demons. After the state reaches the foundation-building stage, it is estimated that I can easily kill those monsters in the Nascent Soul stage." The old man appeared next to Li Xingci and said. "Senior, you didn''t want to report your real name before, saying that you were so powerful, and in the end, you didn''t want to die and waste this name." "Senior, today I asked you to tell me your birth name, believe it or not." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Haha, Li Xiaozi, you brag about it without any intentions." The old man laughed happily. At this time, Su Rantian came over with a big belly and a food box in his hand. "What did you and senior say to make him so happy." Su Rantian said with a smile. Seeing Su Rantian coming, Li Xingci hurried over to help him and waited carefully. "I said we can go out today." Li Xingci said. "Haha, after taking it out, I want to give birth to the child." Su Rantian laughed. "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to the gate of nothingness." Li Xingci said. "You are serious." The old man looked at Xu Fan "Trust me." Li Xingci smiled. "Jin Ling, activate the flight mode, the location, the gate of nothingness is 100 miles away." Li Xingci said confidently. After the barracks turned on the flight mode, the two knew that Li Xingci wanted to play for real. "Let''s go, let''s go to the training room." Li Xingci said, he was afraid that the two of them would not be at ease, and wanted to prove it to them. "Okay Let''s see if what you brag just now is true." The old man said. In the training room, a light curtain appeared in front of the two of them, above which was the scene of Li Xingci''s light energy armor killing the Quartet. The two were stunned, not understanding why Li Xingci had changed from a cabbage to a master overnight. This gap existed as if the bronze cabbage suddenly became Feike, and the visual effect was directly full. At this time, Li Xingci had reached the eleventh level, and the task was to strangle 100 Yuan Ying monsters. I saw that Li Xingci controlled the light-energy armor to kill the monster with a single sword and a sword. Li Xingci finally controlled the light-energy armor and threw the blood on the giant sword. "My name: Zhan Ling." The old man said madly, feeling that the scene where the light energy armor swung the sword and threw blood was the most beautiful scene he had ever seen. "I heard it, Senior Zhanling." Li Xingci came out of the training warehouse with a smile. "Husband, I was joking just now. After I go out, I will suppress the time of our child''s birth and raise our child''s talent with rhythm." Su Rantian said, with tears in his eyes, happiness came too suddenly. Chapter 317： 3000 Avenue, there is 1 strongest way The barracks slowly descended a hundred miles away from the gate of nothingness, and if you move a little closer, you will be noticed by the group of alien beasts guarding the gate of nothingness. The door slowly opened, and three light-energy armors emerged from it, followed by groups of battle-heavy armored puppets. "Jin Ling, space-based weapon satellite strike." Li Xingci said lightly, and controlled the light-energy armor to slowly draw out the light-energy giant sword behind it. This is currently the only weapon that can kill the Nascent Soul monster. The other two light armors controlled by Su Rantian and Zhan Ling also took out their own weapons. Su Rantian''s light thunder whip, and the light energy giant blade that slashes spirits. "You can just clean up the miscellaneous soldiers behind, and leave the rest to me." At this time, the momentum of the light energy armor controlled by Li Xingci began to change, and an invincible domineering in my world erupted from the light energy armor. "Tsk tsk, this momentum is more powerful than my peak period. The invincible momentum in this world is only available in the world of immortals." Zhan Ling said tsk tsk. "Does the senior also respect the Lord Zun so highly?" Su Rantian said curiously. In her eyes, the monks of the Demon Sect should hate Zun Shang. "That''s of course, the Supreme Being can destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect at any time, and the existence of the Heavenly Demon Sect is also at the mercy of His Highness." Zhan Ling said, and the terrified appearance of his great Sect Master when he talked about His Highness appeared in his mind. Li Xingci controlled the light energy armor to stand in front of him and waited, and the heavily armored puppet beside him was ready for battle. ''prick'' Three beams of light appeared in the sky in the distance, and slammed into the ground. "Roar!!" The entire herd of alien beasts guarding the gate of nothingness became angry. "The battle begins." Li Xing resigned one armour and one sword with a heavy armoured puppet and charged towards the alien beast that was attacking in front of him. The periphery of the gate of nothingness are all beasts of the Jindan level. With the performance of the light energy armor, it can be crushed with a little operation. The light-energy armor rushed into the group of alien beasts, and it was like a realm of no one, and all the nearby monsters were all killed by a sword. Su Rantian and Zhan Ling followed behind in light armor, protected by heavy armor puppets, and they didn''t need to shoot. "What is it that you made this kid become a master overnight." Zhan Ling said while rubbing his chin. "It may be that his master felt that they had a talent for manipulating the armor, and he made a memory of how to control the armor for his husband to absorb." Su Rantian responded, in fact, he had already guessed the reason why his husband''s skills had soared. At this time, with the deepening of the three people, they have broken into the core area of ??the gate of nothingness. On the battlefield, strange beasts of the Yuan Ying period began to appear. Zhan Ling was a little eager to try. "Li Xiaozi, I''ll take care of you first, you''ll be on top when you can''t do it." Zhan Ling said, in fact, he was a little itchy. "Senior Zhanling, you can just watch the battle at the back with peace of mind. If you really can''t, call me 666." Li Xingci controlled the light-energy armor, and rushed towards the alien beast in the Yuan Ying stage at the tiger, holding the sword in both hands to directly lift one up, and then jumped and swung the sword to chop off the head of the alien beast. Relaxed and comfortable, like a script that has been rehearsed tens of thousands of times. This set of operations directly made Zhan Ling shut up. "Speaking of which, I''m really not used to it." Zhan Ling said, with a sour feeling in his heart. Su Rantian just smiled and didn''t say much. Li Xingci''s light energy armor seemed to have entered his own back garden, and until the gate of nothingness, no alien beast could surpass Li Xingci''s light energy armor. At this time on the battlefield, all the alien beasts in the Nascent Soul stage were beheaded by Li Xingci, and there were only a few frightened alien beasts crawling on the ground and trembling around. At this time, the barracks had already driven from the rear, directly hitting the gate of nothingness. Looking at the gate of nothingness, Zhan Ling suddenly felt an unreal feeling, can this world that has been trapped for more than a hundred years finally be able to go out? "Can we really go out?" Zhan Ling said suddenly excitedly. "Senior, if you like it, you can stay here for a while longer, but our husband and wife won''t be able to accompany you." Li Xingci smiled while supporting Su Rantian, who was holding a big belly. "Madam, let''s go." Li Xingci said. "Okay." Su Rantian responded sweetly. Three light-energy armors were guarded at the periphery of the barracks to prevent sneak attacks by alien beasts in the Yuan Ying period. As soon as the three walked out of the barracks gate, they saw the gate of nothingness less than five meters ahead. Just as Su Rantian and Zhan Ling wanted to look back at the world and say goodbye, they were stopped by Li Xingci. Li Xingci supported Su Rantian with one hand and Zhan Ling with the other, and walked towards the gate of nothingness quickly, and said in his mouth, "Master said, the more this happens, the more you don''t look back, something will happen." "Go directly, don''t be sloppy." Li Xingci said and took the two across the gate of nothingness. At this time, outside the barracks, dozens of invisible Nascent Soul beasts showed their bodies. Seeing the three people who had entered the gate of nothingness, they roared furiously, and then all their anger was sent to the light energy armor and puppets left by the three people. body. Jin Ling, who stayed in the world of nothingness, looked at the light-energy armor and the puppet, and said, "The mission is complete, and the self-destruction mode is activated." On the Demon Continent, the aura vortex that the three of them directly triggered as soon as they came out. Originally an old man, Zhanling, under the nourishment of aura, slowly turned into a mighty bearded man. "Haha, I, Zhanling Demon Venerable, is finally back!!" Zhanling roared loudly. Li Xingci and Su Rantian also quickly recovered their cultivation. At this time, the spiritual vortex centered on Zhanling had not stopped, and Li Xingci directly took out a large bottle of spiritual liquid for Zhanling to absorb. "Li Xiaozi, thank you, I will be your guardian in the future," Zhanling said seriously. At this time, Li Xingci took out a blood-red core and threw it directly to Zhan Ling. "Senior Daoist protector forget it, I don''t want to restrict the freedom of the senior." Li Xingci said, now he just wants to hurry back to the sect to see if Master is okay. "Then how can I do it? I''m Zhanling and I''ll keep my word. When I say that as your Taoist protector, I can''t change it." Zhanling said firmly, he had a feeling that following this junior might be a gift from God for him. Another way to arrange. "Senior has also left the Immortal Cultivation Realm for more than a hundred years. There must be a lot of things to do. After finishing these tasks, if the senior still wants to be the protector of the junior, you can come to Sensen Xiancheng and find me in the huge lake of 100,000 miles." Li Xingci said. "Haha, the arrangement is thoughtful, Li Xiaozi, you are waiting for me." After Zhan Ling finished speaking, he turned into a **** light and disappeared. At this time, after recovering his cultivation, Su Rantian, who had been probing his fetus, opened his eyes, frowned and said, "Our children have missed the best time to accumulate spirits, even if they stay in the womb for another year, come out. After that, it¡¯s best to be a five-spiritual root.¡± "It''s good to be able to practice. My master once said that there is a strongest way among the three thousand avenues, and everyone can practice this way." Li Xingci said with a smile. "What?" Su Rantian asked hurriedly. Chapter 318： 30 million top-grade spirit stones once "As long as you enter the door of cultivation, my master would like to call it the strongest." Li Xingci said with a different kind of brilliance in his eyes, he did not forget why the master brought them together in the first place. "What do you say, can our children cultivate?" After Li Xingci got a few glances, he slowly said: "Three thousand avenues, krypton gold is the strongest." "Krypton gold?" Su Rantian wondered, she vaguely felt what it meant. "Let''s put this aside for now, let''s go back to the sect first," Li Xingci said. "Okay, I also want to think about how to tell Master about this." Su Rantian said. At this time, Xu Fan, who was cultivating far away in the Hidden Spirit Gate, slowly looked up to the sky. "The stinky boy comes back, it seems that there is another little guy." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, go to the junction of the Central Continent and the Demon Continent, and resign." Xu Fan said. "Understood, the mission has been released." "I don''t know why, but it always feels like something big is happening." Xu Fan focused on the luck of the sect and made a divination. "It will be a statue after it is broken." Xu Fan said with a frown. "Is there a problem on the two sides of the channel? It seems to be arranged first." At this time, in the battle royale game of the trial tower, Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu were piling up in a bush. "Flying Rain, don''t be reckless, there must be some people staring at us at this time, just wait patiently until the other party is impatient before attacking." Jian Wuji said patiently, it was the first time to play a game with a little friend, I was really excited. "Really?" Han Feiyu asked cautiously. "Wuji, my sword array is invincible in defense. I want to go out and lure people out. You can sneak attack from the rear." Han Feiyu proposed a new plan in a blink of an eye. After Han Feiyu finished speaking, he directly sacrificed sixty spirit swords, set up a five-element defense formation, and appeared in the open space in front. "Don''t..." Jian Wuji just wanted to speak. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ A shadow appeared from Han Feiyu''s side, and then a sword light flashed, and Han Feiyu''s head fell to the ground. Seeing this, Jian Wuji knew that he could no longer hide, and Leiguang appeared beside the shadow in a flash, standing with him. Then, a cannonball flew in the sky. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ Jian Wuji and Shadow were eliminated together. "You can''t change someone!!!" Jian Wuji angrily walked out of the illusion room, and as soon as he went out, he saw Han Feiyu with a calm face. "Flying Rain, I still want to accompany you to the basic course." Jian Wuji said. "I feel the same, I was careless." Han Feiyu said calmly. For some reason, he felt that his fighting style was the same as these brothers, but he was not thorough enough. At this time, in the demon spirit world, in the intertwined territory of the Moon Shadow Wolf Clan and the Snow Fox Clan, a group of Mahayana Demon Venerables of the two clans were looking up at the sky, looking forward to it. "This time, after the ancestors of our two families come back, we don''t have to be afraid of that slaughterer." One of the Snow Fox clan''s Mahayana demons said, touching the tail that was torn off, and his anger resurfaced. "The ancestors of the two families will definitely be able to suppress Butcher Zunzhen. This time, I will definitely avenge the broken leg." Said the Moon Shadow Wolf who lost a hind leg. At this moment, a giant beast battleship in the shape of a giant wolf appeared in the sky and slowly landed on the ground. "I took a month off with the demon emperor, and this time I will help you out." "A bunch of useless things, the nine monsters were actually suppressed by a human being." A wolf-headed monster appeared in front of the monsters. "Brother Wolf, don''t be angry, the elders of the human race are slaughtering hands, but the invincible venerable, it is normal to be suppressed." A girl with a pure face and a beautiful figure said. She was originally a pure girl, but there was a hint of coquettish charm in her brows and eyes, which destroyed the overall girly feeling. "Okay, let''s not talk about you." "I will join hands with Xue Zun to suppress the Hand Butcher Demon Zun, and you will take the opportunity to enter the human world and slaughter all the human races you can see." The werewolf said. "As ordered." At this time, Venerable Butcher, who was guarding the natural passage between the two realms, suddenly said to Ning Dao behind him, "I''ll go find something once a month. Do you think it''s too soon?" "Come on, the information has been obtained just now, and the camp in the extreme sky has detected that there are warships leaving the team from the demon camp." Ning Dao said. Ning Dao looked at Venerable Butcher who was sitting in front of him leisurely drinking tea. He couldn''t help feeling distressed for the Demon Clan Demon Venerable on the opposite side. If the Lord on the opposite side didn''t come again, the tail over there, the wolf''s legs, etc., were about to be pulled by the uncle in front of him. Finished. "Your Highness, I estimate that the patriarchs of the two clans over there will come back together. When will your brother come?" Ning Dao asked cautiously. "Of course, after the fight, my brother will come again," said Venerable Butcher. "Can I ask that Venerable, I don''t know." Ning Dao asked carefully. Venerable Butcher turned back to look at Ning Dao at this time, squinted and said, "You said, my brother came to help, what should I do if there is an accident in the passage he guards." "Does that prove that you are a member of the demon clan?" "I don''t! I''m not! The Venerable needs to insult me!" "Haha, I''m just joking with you to see that you''re nervous." On the bottom of the sea next to Yinling Island, there are eight Yinling Island Taoist accessories floating around Xu Fan. "Hey, it looks like I won''t be able to wait for thirty-six accessories in a while." At this time, the entire Hidden Spirit Island has been hollowed out by millions of tool puppets, and the bottom is all covered with accessories made of spirit iron. The rune chain stripes at the bottom run through the bottom of the entire Hidden Spirit Island, connecting the thirty-six nodes. "I hope these eight can be barely driven." Xu Fan said, and the accessories floating around him directly changed into the most original form. A large iron plate with a diameter of 100 meters appeared and was inlaid along the lines of the nodes. When Xu Fan installed all the Taoist accessories according to the nodes, the bottom of the entire Yinling Island was lit up. "Grape, can you drive the magic circle now?" Xu Fan asked. "The reserve energy is insufficient, and the spirit stone needs to be activated." "It is estimated that 30 million top-grade spirit stones will be sold once" said Grape. "Damn it, the energy consumption is so serious." "The accessories are insufficient, and the energy required for overloading has increased exponentially," said Grape. "Then first." Xu Fan took out 30 million high-grade spirit stones and deposited them into the energy-driven core of the underground magic circle. "Thirty million high-grade spirit stones." Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island, saw the six dragon eggs frantically absorbing spirit liquid, and sighed deeply. "Or else grab that kid''s jasper gourd." Xu Fan said as he looked at the main peak''s school, where Han Feiyu was taking classes. At this time, there was a thundercloud over Xu Fan, something was brewing. "Hey, I''m just saying, you know, I don''t have the guts." Xu Fan quickly explained. Thunderclouds dissipated in the sky. Chapter 319： Li Xing Ci Mingwu On Hidden Spirit Island, next to Lingye Lake, Xu Fan was sitting on the bank discussing a major matter with the six dragon eggs. "Godfather, what''s the matter?" The six dragon eggs were lined up neatly in front of Xu Fan, like soldiers lining up. Xu Fan had a headache looking at the six dragon eggs that consumed all the resources of the Spirit Gathering Array every day. "Can you absorb less energy?" Xu Fan said tentatively. At this time, Xu Fan clearly felt that the six dragon eggs were unhappy, and he felt as if they had been cut off from their rations. The six dragon eggs were in a mess, expressing their dissatisfaction with Xu Fan''s proposal. "Forget it, you continue to absorb it, it''s fine." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Hey, it''s actually reduced to the point where children''s rations are cut off." Xu Fan sighed. Xu Fan sat silently beside the Spiritual Liquid Lake, looking at the dragon eggs happily wandering in the lake, he fell into contemplation, thinking about where to get fat. At this time, it took several months for Li Xingci and the pregnant Su Rantian to arrive at Linsen Xiancheng. "Oh, there''s even a little surprise." Xu Fan said after listening to Grape''s report. Not long after, a spirit boat entered the hidden spirit gate. The last two people appeared behind Xu Fan. "Master, we''re back." Li Xingci said with emotion, thinking that if it weren''t for Master''s backhand, it is estimated that the two would stay in that world forever. "Just come back." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci, and then at Su Rantian''s stomach. "It''s alright, the five spiritual roots are not a big problem, the immortal way can be expected." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then I will trouble the elders to worry about it." Su Rantian said with a smile while holding Li Xingci. "Haha, this will be my disciple and grandson in the future, so I will definitely bother." Xu Fan said with a smile, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yan to be his future disciple and grandson. "You have been dusty all the way, go back and rest." "Thank you, Master." The two left. Xu Fan looked at the backs of the two and smiled with relief. "There is no whiteness in this worldly catastrophe." At night, Li Xingci''s figure appeared on Xu Fan''s hilltop. "Congratulations to Master for being promoted to Nascent Soul." Li Xingci said with a smile, and only after returning to the sect did he know that Master had been promoted to Nascent Soul. "It''s all trivial matters, it''s the most important thing that you can come back." Xu Fan said looking at the sky. "You''re not only here to congratulate me on my promotion to Nascent Soul." "And thank you, Master, for helping me deal with the calamity." Li Xingci said gratefully. When they came back, he suddenly wanted to understand his master''s hard work on him. Although this time in the realm of nothingness seems to be dangerous, but in fact, there are murderous intentions hidden everywhere. "Oh, you can see it all." Xu Fan said a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his good intentions would be discovered now. He thought it would take some time. "Master brought me and Tian''er together to deal with my catastrophe, or an inevitable catastrophe." Li Xingci said silently. "You really thought that the Master would just match you and Elder Su for that little spiritual stone." Xu Fan said mysteriously. "When we were in the realm of nothingness, there were two mountains, and one of them was hiding a gate of nothingness. If we had rashly entered, Tian''er and I would have been dead and alive." Li Xingci now speaks a little bit afraid. "At that time, I felt inexplicably that letting Tian''er choose the right path." "Later, when we attacked the Gate of Nothingness, it was Tian''er''s choice to let us escape." Li Xingci knelt down, bowed down to Xu Fan, and gave a big salute. "When my disciple came back, I realized Master''s good intentions." Li Xingci said sincerely. A gentle force slowly lifted Li Xingci up. "You have been with the teacher for a hundred years in the world. Xinxin''s teaching is not to let you fall due to robbery." "Cultivation well in the future, as long as you don''t die, the immortal road will be very long in the future. When you can''t tell the teacher, you will need your protection." Xu Fan said with a smile, he suddenly thought of a good way to save the sect''s spiritual energy crisis. Method. "Master, I''m by your side now. Before I die, no one can hurt Master." Li Xingci said firmly. "This matter is your senior brother''s job, and you will come back when your senior brother is dead." Xu Fan said, this kind of thing, Xu Gang would tell Xu Fan once he found a chance in the past. "Okay." Li Xingci said. "Okay, let''s disperse the clones, and it will be saved by your elder Su." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Yes." As Li Xingci spoke, he turned into smoke and disappeared in front of Xu Fan. After Xu Fan was sure that Li Xing had resigned, a copper coin appeared in his hand and said, "Hey, the merit and luck that Agang got from Jiufeng Island is about to be used up again." Saying that, he flicked the copper coin in his hand lightly. In the early morning, Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu got up. After the two accompany Wang Xiangchi to eat, for some reason, Han Feiyu suddenly wanted to go to the source of this spiritual fluid waterfall. "Flying Rain, so you are also curious, let''s go and have a look." "However, it''s a half-forbidden place, and ordinary disciples only have one chance to enter. I''ll apply for Grape to try it first." Jian Wuji said, and brought Han Feiyu to a spirit boat. "Grape, we want to go to the source of the spiritual fluid waterfall to see, I hope you can allow it." Jian Wuji said. "Reason?" On the spirit boat, the voice of grapes sounded. "We haven''t seen it before. I want to go and see the long-term experience. When I go out and brag to others in the future, I have something to say." Jian Wuji said a very silly reason, and thought that he couldn''t change it. "The reason is being reviewed, please wait." "The reason is valid, pass." After the grapes finished speaking, the two spiritual boats began to fly upwards, directly following the super waterfall of spiritual fluid, and one flew to the top of the Zongmen Great Array. "Is it here?" Han Feiyu said curiously. At this time an extremely illusory gate appeared in front of the spirit boat, and the spirit boat flew in. In an instant, the two of them seemed to have come to the ocean of spiritual liquid, and the spirit boat continued to fly forward, and finally seemed to reach a space like a starry sky. The four super-giant Taoist-level gathering spirit beads slowly rotate in the sky, and countless auras converge and condense into a super-concentrated semi-solid spirit liquid, which then enters the magic circle and fuses with a large water-gathering circle to form a concentration of A liquid like water. "This spirit gathering formation is called the Nine Dragons Swallowing the Heavens Great Formation. It is composed of 3,600 five-level treasures and four Taoist-level spirit gathering beads." "This array can absorb the waves of high-altitude aura, and can cover a hundred thousand kilometers of high-altitude aura, and there is room..." With the introduction of grapes, the two only felt the strength of the sect at this time. "My dear, a spirit gathering array actually uses so many treasures and dao tools. How good it would be to replace it with a spirit sword." Han Feiyu said with a gleam in his eyes, he was envious of the elder''s means of refining the dao tools. Chapter 320： Zongmen took advantage of you Chapter 322 The sect took advantage of you At this moment, a small pool of spiritual fluid hot spring appeared in front of Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu. "This is the spiritual liquid hot spring formed by the spiritual energy flowing from the land of extreme flames. The two disciples can take a dip, which is good for future cultivation." "This kind of spiritual liquid hot spring can only last for one hour, and it is usually only enjoyed by the first elder and a few peak masters." "It just so happens that the two of you are here. In order not to waste it, it is assumed that you have discovered hidden benefits." The words of grapes surprised the two of them. Jian Wuji immediately put all his clothes in the space ring and jumped into the spiritual liquid hot spring happily. "Comfortable, the hidden benefits that the brothers said were actually encountered by us." "Feiyu, come down quickly." Jian Wuji waved to Han Feiyu, making a soothing and unbearable voice from time to time. "Is it that comfortable?" Han Feiyu also put away his clothes and jumped down. "Wuji, other brothers and sisters, will they come over?" Han Feiyu said with some worry, but the comfort is really comfortable, the feeling of the spiritual liquid washing the impurities in the depths of the body is not too cool. "No, even if there is, Grape will inform in advance." Jian Wuji said with a smile, he wanted to come before, but he felt that it was boring to be alone. "By the way, Feiyu, you use your spiritual power to suppress your space ring, otherwise there is a 1 in 10,000 chance that the space ring will explode." Jian Wuji reminded. "Will it explode?" "Yes, this space should be a special space hidden under the surface space, which overlaps with the space in the space ring," "But there is only one ten thousandth rule, just be careful." Jian Wuji said, a senior brother had exploded a space ring here before, and he only learned about it after curiously asking. "Got it." Han Feiyu gave out a trace of spiritual power to control the space ring. The two comfortably soaked in the spiritual liquid hot spring and chatted about their previous studies at the Heavenly Sword Academy. Han Feiyu was lying on a special reclining chair, leaving only his head on the spiritual fluid hot spring. "Good luck makes people." Han Feiyu sighed. The two chatted about the students who died in the disaster in Tianjian Xiancheng, and then talked about entering the secret realm of Cangjianmen. At this time, Han Feiyu discovered the rune patterns on the four Taoist-level gathering spirits in the sky. For some reason, Han Feiyu felt that a door in his mind was opened, and his mind was completely attracted. "What a special texture." Unconsciously, the trace of spiritual power that controlled the space ring also dissipated. Seeing Han Feiyu entering into a state of epiphany, Jian Wuji stopped talking and quietly enjoyed the spiritual fluid hot spring washing his body. ¡®bang~¡¯ A loud bang suddenly sounded, and the entire spiritual liquid hot spring burst open in an instant, and then many spiritual objects and treasures floated on the surface of the spiritual liquid hot spring. Han Feiyu was also frightened, and then saw something in his space ring appear on the surface of the spiritual fluid hot spring, but more things sank at the bottom of the lake. "Oops!" Han Feiyu felt a little uneasy when he saw the space ring burst open. "Haha, Feiyu, you won the lottery, you can meet such a small chance, you hurry up..." When Jian Wuji spoke, he was very happy, but as he spoke, he felt something was wrong when he looked at the things on the ground, and his voice gradually became smaller. Top-quality spirit stones, spirit crystals, tens of thousands of years of spirit medicine, 10,000-year-level top-grade stalactites, and that spirit mine, at least the spirit mine of the cultivation level. The air is filled with Danxiang, and anyone with a bit of knowledge knows that this must be a grandmaster-level elixir. "Feiyu, do you think there is something you are hiding from me and your master, such as your father being a Mahayana Venerable, or the president of a top-level business association." At this time, the word Xianfu second generation appeared in Jian Wuji''s mind, and it was the word Wang Xiangchi said when he was training them. Han Feiyu hurriedly used the hidden real space ring to collect the exploded things. "I found these in a sect ruin." Han Feiyu said without changing his face. At this moment, a stone that fell into the bottom of the spiritual liquid hot spring emitted a blue light, and then gradually increased. Seeing this scene, Han Feiyu secretly said that it is not good. It is a spring eye stone that has been strengthened to the extreme, and it can flow out more pure spiritual liquid than spiritual liquid. At this time, a terrifying suction force came, directly sucking the spring eye stone into the air, and then exploded into a mass of powder. The four spirit-gathering beads emitted a dazzling aura, absorbing all the powder that the spring eye stone exploded. At this time, the spiritual liquid waterfall in the Hidden Spirit Gate changed color, and the spiritual liquid flowing out from above turned light blue, and there was a faint trace of spiritual charm in it, as if life was about to be born. The dragon eggs in the spiritual liquid lake became more active than before. The dragon eggs, which had absorbed as much spiritual liquid as they shed, all hiccupped at this time. Two-thirds of the spiritual liquid remained in the spiritual liquid lake. Standing on the main peak, Xu Fan was looking at the light blue spiritual fluid waterfall. Xu Fan emptied his hand, and a cloud of pale cyan spiritual liquid appeared in his hand. "Is this the Azure Spiritual Liquid? Was the fortune-telling technique that I used yesterday so effective?" Xu Fan said in shock. Yesterday, he used the Pray for Good Luck to pray to Heaven to solve the problem so that the Spirit Gathering Array could absorb more spiritual fluid. "Grape, what happened." Xu Fan said. "Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu entered the source space of the Spirit Gathering Array, and then..." Before the grapes could finish speaking, Xu Fan''s figure disappeared directly. In the source space of the Spirit Gathering Array, Xu Fan looked at the two naked young men. "Put your clothes on, the capital is very rich." Xu Fan said with a smile. Seeing Xu Fan coming, the two quickly put on their clothes. Xu Fan waved his hand and used the sect to teleport the magic circle, and the three of them appeared in a pavilion on the edge of a cliff on the main peak, facing the light-blue spiritual liquid waterfall in front of them. The humanoid puppet brews tea for the three of them. "Tell me, what did you add to the Zongmen''s Spirit Gathering Array to make the Zongmen''s spiritual liquid become the sky blue liquid." Although Xu Fan knew the reason, he still had to ask again. "Master, I was wrong. I didn''t suppress the space ring and let it explode." "A piece of my spring eye stone was sucked away by the Zongmen Spirit Gathering Array, and then it became like this." Han Feiyu said nervously. "Master Flying Rain was also careless and didn''t cause any loss to the sect." Jian Wuji glanced at the light blue spiritual liquid waterfall in the distance and said. A cloud of cyan spiritual liquid appeared and floated in front of the two of them. "Tianqing Spiritual Liquid is one of the most difficult to obtain in the Immortal Cultivation World." "The azure spirit liquid can be transformed into azure aura, which can be absorbed for a long time to wash the sutras and forge the marrow, improve the qualifications, strengthen the spiritual veins, and is more conducive to breaking through the bottleneck..." "The benefits are endless." "This level of azure spiritual liquid spring eye stone is comparable to a top Taoist tool." "In a word, the sect took advantage of you." Xu Fan looked at Han Feiyu and said. At this time, a ho-ho sounded softly in Xu Fan''s ear, as if spanning endless time and space. Xu Fan suddenly looked left and right, and said doubtfully, "Is it an illusion?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： 2 world channel battle Han Feiyu looked at his master and was a little nervous. In the world of cultivating immortals, he always adheres to a principle, that is, the wealth is not leaked, and at least the things he takes out on the surface will ensure that those seniors will not be tempted by him. Now what I have revealed in front of this master has obviously exceeded the editing. "Master, this thing was originally obtained by me in a secret realm. Since it is beneficial to the sect, the disciples and grandchildren must give it." Han Feiyu said, in fact, it is no big deal for him, this is just an ordinary spring eye stone. That''s it. "Dedication, the spring eye stone that is worth a top Taoist tool, you just donated it." "If you want to give it, I can''t have it from the Yinling Sect. It was rumored that my Yinling Sect covets the treasures of the disciples in the sect." Xu Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Feiyu. He had guessed who the original owner of that huh was just now. Looking at Xu Fan''s insightful eyes, Han Feiyu felt like he was being seen through. "In this way, even if you suffer a little loss, how about your spring eye stone converted into a top-level Taoist weapon." "In the future, you can ask me to customize a top Taoist tool for you." Xu Fan thought about it and said, he still has a bottom line, and no matter how short of spiritual stones, he will not take advantage of his disciples and grandchildren. "Master, can you change a few more ordinary Taoist spirit swords, I am a sword cultivator in the first sword formation." Han Feiyu said hurriedly, and now he is starting to prepare the spirit swords that he will use in the future. "Then convert it into ten Taoist Spirit Swords for you." Xu Fan said casually. "Thank you, Master." Han Feiyu said with great joy. "Thank you, thank you, it''s you who suffers." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Han Feiyu smiled, it was just the most common spring eye stone. Looking at Han Feiyu''s indifferent eyes, Xu Fan suddenly envied these children of destiny, what God gave you if you lacked. Unlike him, what he needs has to be accumulated slowly by himself. At this time, hearing a few dragon roars in the air, the nine aura dragons revived again, filling a trace of charm more than ever. A light blue light rain fell in the sky, and the entire Hidden Spirit Gate seemed to usher in the second spring. All the spiritual herbs planted in the hidden spirit gate came alive. "Your spring eye stone is more powerful than I thought." Xu Fan waved his hand, and six strands of special spiritual energy appeared in his hand. "Reiki Preliminary Transformation Immortal, Feiyu, I thank you for the Hidden Spirit Sect." Looking at the spiritual energy in his hand, Xu Fan said softly. "It''s all I should do." Han Feiyu saluted again. "You guys retreat first." Xu Fan said, Grape Transmission said that there was something important to report. After the two retreated, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. Above it was the image of the two worlds passage where the monsters attacked the human world. "Is there too many demon clan? It needs to be consumed like this." Xu Fan said with a frown. He thought of a possibility. After all, the demon clan is not a fool. The natural passage between the two worlds, within the human camp. After more than a year of construction, the disciples of the Yinlingmen tower defense faction have built thousands of defense towers there, all of which were built with raw materials provided by the sect. At this time, the defense tower closest to the demon clan began to show its power, and one after another thunder and flame fireballs smashed towards the densest place of the demon clan. Wind blades, thunder balls, magma giant balls, all kinds of spells are sent out one after another. The demon clan at the head was directly blinded by this wave of bombing. A Hidden Spirit Sect disciple also pulled a senior who was in the Void Refinement Stage to watch the battle not far away. "Senior, look, just like our defense towers, as long as the demon clan does not appear in the virtual refining stage, I can guarantee that no demon clan will break through our defense line." The cultivator in the virtual period looked at the monsters who had been beaten by the defensive towers and nodded. These defensive towers were indeed powerful. At this moment, the passage between the two realms suddenly widened, and countless golden-armored sawtooth rat demons rushed out from their natural counterparts. After a rough sweep, there were at least 100,000. A golden light appeared above the golden-armored serrated rat demon, blocking the attack of the defensive tower. "What do you do in this situation, these rat demons are at the highest level of the spirit transformation period." The cultivator in the refining period said with a smile, wanting to see the disciple''s joke. At this time, the disciple of Yinlingmen took out the communication magic weapon and said, "The tower control department, the tower control department, the customer wants to see the power of the four-type large defense tower, the target, and the new rat demon." "received!" In the communication instrument, a disciple''s voice came immediately. At this time, the two 100-meter-high defensive towers located on the third line of defense of the Terran camp sent out two giant ones and brought them over. "Senior, please take a look." ''boom! ¡¯ A cloud of blue aura exploded, and the entire sky suddenly darkened. The sky was like a backflow of sea water, instantly submerging all the golden-armored sawtooth monsters. ''Boom! ! ¡¯ A huge thunder shone between the sky and the earth, and then smashed above the water. In an instant, all the golden-armored serrated rat demons were electrocuted to death. "Senior, how is it, this wave of 6 is not 6." There was a different look in the eyes of the Yinling Sect disciple. This time, the prestige of our tower defense line will surely resound throughout the world of immortal cultivation, earning spiritual stones for the sect. "Okay, after this battle, let''s talk in detail." The cultivator in the refining stage nodded and said. "Okay!!" The Yinling Sect disciple said excitedly. Xu Fan accidentally saw this scene through the light curtain and laughed. At this moment, a giant wolf appeared at the passage between the two realms, and a phantom shadow of a one-kilometer giant wolf appeared in mid-air. "Slayer Demon Venerable, you must die today!!" "You humans will also..." Before the giant wolf phantom finished speaking, he was directly knocked back to the natural transmission channel by a giant punch. "Aren''t your lords back yet?" A domineering voice with murderous intent sounded. "How domineering!" Xu Fan exclaimed in shock. At this time, a werewolf and a girl appeared in the sky. "Butcher, while we are not bullying my two clan monsters, you are so shameless." "Today, I will kill tens of millions of people to show my heart." A wild voice sounded. "Butcher, you have to be careful." A silver bell-like voice sounded. "Haha, it''s the two of you who are waiting." Venerable Butcher''s phantom appeared directly turned into a streamer and rushed towards them. At this time, all the clans and demon clans present began to vacate the battlefield, the combat power of Mahayana level, but the aftermath was not something that ordinary monks could bear. Xu Fan, who was far away on Yinling Island, saw this scene, and said thoughtfully: "I don''t know what that demon venerable''s backhand is." At this time, the Terran camp has become the main battlefield, and amazing energy fluctuations came from the battlefield. For a time, that battlefield became the center. Ning Dao hid in the distance, staring at the natural passage in the distance, thinking about when the bullied demons would emerge. At this moment, the figures of the six paths appeared in the two worlds, naturally the same people. "Come on." Ning Dao''s eyes lit up, and the rest was up to the foreign aid. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 322： fox demon "I hope there is someone behind the human race." Xu Fan looked at the light curtain and said. "Butcher, this immortal city must be destroyed today," the werewolf said. After the six figures, three foxes, and three wolves came out, they fled towards him in an instant. Venerable Butcher, who was fighting a fox and a wolf, just glanced at the six monsters who wanted to enter the human world and sneered. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Venerable Butcher sneered. At this moment, a sword light struck in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng in the distance. "Ancestor, save me!" The sword light passed directly through the figure of the Great Riding Demon Venerable Giant Wolf. "The Immortal Weapon Slashing Demon Sword!" The ancestors of the two tribes exclaimed. At this moment, another sword light struck. A Mahayana fox demon was divided into two parts, and the blood splattered on the ground. The other four Mahayana Demon Venerables were all scared to pee, where did the sword cultivator come from. Just when the four Mahayana Demon Venerables wanted to escape back to the Demon Spirit Realm, Venerable Jutu left the battlefield and stayed at the passage. "The kid from your family is going to die today," A sword light swept across the space and slashed towards a fox monster. The girl who was fighting looked at the sword light, gritted her teeth, and waved a giant shield before the fox demon. ''boom! ¡¯ The sword light slammed into the giant shield, directly scrapping the giant shield. "Let''s go." The fox clan girl used her clan''s secret technique to help the fox clan''s Mahayana demon to cover up her tracks. At this time, Xu Fan on Yinling Island canceled the light curtain. He didn''t need to watch the plot behind him to know that the two powerful demon clan fled back to the demon spirit world. Except for the invisible one, the rest of the demon clan had to die. As for the fox demon who escaped, he usually comes to trouble him. Xu Fan can guarantee this 100%, my sect has two people of destiny, it would be strange that God does not arrange a wave. "Hey, another crisis." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Grape, recall all the disciples outside the sect, we have to change the place." "By the way, the relatives of those disciples are also brought to the island." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "As ordered." Li Xingci and Su Rantian came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "After a while, the sect may be attacked by the Mahayana Demon Venerable. To be safe, take Elder Su to the Presbyterian headquarters to raise a baby," Xu Fan said. "Master, is the sect in danger?" Li Xingci hurriedly asked. "If the sect is in danger, I can call Master at any time." Su Rantian also said with concern. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that the fox clan''s demon venerable''s methods are weird, which may affect..." Xu Fan said and glanced at my disciple of Su Rantian. At this time, Li Xingci began to hesitate, not knowing how to choose. "You can follow Elder Su, take the sect out to play, and come back when the time comes." Xu Fan said easily. "Don''t hesitate, of course children are important." "You can go now." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master, for your accomplishment." After Li Xing finished speaking, he and Su Rantian teleported to Linsen Xiancheng through a secret teleportation array. This is Xu Fan''s personal connection to Xiancheng''s teleportation formation through Ning Dao''s relationship. After the two left, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Now there are not too many variables in the sect. Of course, as long as the two pig feet are honest. At this time, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji were in the battle royale game, moving forward cautiously, staring at the team of puppets with huge cannons ahead. "Flying Rain, are we really going to do this?" Jian Wuji''s tone was a little horrified. The senior brother who bombarded him with the puppet cannon really made him a little scared. "That bombarded you so many times, we must find this place." Han Feiyu said, staring at the puppet team. "Otherwise that senior brother will have to bombard you." Han Feiyu said calmly. "Listen to me this time, I''ll take you to eat chicken." Hearing Han Feiyu''s assurance, Jian Wuji nodded and said, "Our strength is not bad, but there is a problem with our strategy. I will listen to you this time." At this moment, a sneaky probe puppet appeared in the distance. Han Feiyu suddenly regained his spirits. Said: "Come on, that senior brother is around, we just need to wait patiently." "it is good." After the scout puppet determined that there was no one around, he took a bunch of puppets and suddenly attacked the team of puppets with huge cannons. The puppets of the sneak attack had a clear division of labor, and the team of puppets were quickly and unharmed, leaving only one giant cannon. At this moment, a figure appeared in the perspective of Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji. "Don''t act rashly, this one is definitely not a real person." Han Feiyu held down Jian Wuji Yujian''s starting gesture. Sure enough, the figure in the cloak, after confirming that no one was around, pushed the cannon in one direction. Looking at that hard action, it must be a puppet. "Come on, let''s follow slowly." With the help of this hidden sword formation, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji quietly followed the puppet pushing the huge cannon. When tracking, Han Feiyu checked out a lot of traps. It was not until a hidden place that the puppet pushing the huge cannon stopped. "You have worked hard with me for so long." Jian Wuji was startled, thought he had been discovered, and was about to take out his guy to start, but was held down by Han Feiyu again. "You haven''t come out yet, don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, the puppet slowly turned the cannon. When the muzzle of the gun was aimed in the direction of the two, Jian Wuji was almost exposed, but was still held down by Han Feiyu. After the muzzle turned a circle, a figure appeared in the field of vision of the two of them, and muttered, "Does it feel wrong?" "It should be true this time, let''s do it." Jian Wuji whispered. "Don''t worry, let''s take a look at the situation." It wasn''t until the end that another figure appeared, and after starting to debug the cannon, Han Feiyu was sure that the senior brother was a real person. Just when Han Feiyu was about to bring out the flying sword, Jian Wuji suddenly said, "Let me go." "Go." Han Feiyu nodded and said, for some reason, when he discovered that person''s real body, his heart was very dark. A flash of sword light shot through the head of the disciple who was debugging the cannon. After seeing that the number of existing games in Battle Royale was reduced by one, Jian Wuji excitedly said to Han Feiyu: "Feiyu, thank you, otherwise, with me alone, it is estimated that I will never be able to take revenge. " "Revenge is just the beginning, we have to get the first place." Han Feiyu said firmly. He felt that this battle royale game was much more dangerous than that of the Immortal Cultivation World, and it was a good place to exercise. After Han Feiyu put away the huge cannon, he brought Jian Wuji to the inside of the survival circle of this battle royale. Just as the two of them relaxed slightly, a shadow appeared behind them. With just one sword, two heads rolled to the ground. A looming figure looked at the two headless corpses on the ground and said lightly, "Almost concealed me." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 323： wounded fox Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji walked out of their respective fantasy rooms, looked at each other, and were speechless for a long time. "I was arrogant just now." Han Feiyu''s voice was very low, if it wasn''t for the momentary relaxation of his mind just now, the senior brother who turned into a shadow would not have succeeded in the sneak attack. "Compared to the senior brothers who grew up here, we are still far behind." Jian Wuji said. He bears a top-level sect inheritance, and he did his best to stop at more than 200 here. "Wuji, I have to finish the basic and advanced courses before coming out." Han Feiyu said firmly. "I''m with you, we can''t embarrass Master." Jian Wuji was also infected. At this moment, all the disciples of Yinlingmen received a message. "The sect is about to be relocated as a whole. All the outside disciples will return. Those who still have relatives in the secular world have already established a large city on the plain behind the main peak, and they can bring their relatives to this city." "Flying Rain, I have to go out." Jian Wuji said. "Go ahead, bring my aunt over, it''s been a long time since I had my aunt''s cooking." Han Feiyu nodded and said. "Ok." Seeing the back of Jian Wuji leaving, Han Feiyu looked around the entire sect. "It''s very comfortable to be here, do you want to do something." Han Feiyu walked out of the trial tower, looked at the sea of ??clouds below and said in a pavilion viewing platform. This period of time was the most comfortable period after he entered the Immortal Cultivation Realm. The sect is very big, and the brothers are just right. There is no intrigue, and all the brothers speak nicely. Except for the cruelty of the battle royale game, there is no fault in other places. Everything about the Hidden Spirit Sect satisfies Han Feiyu''s beautiful imagination of the sect. At this time, Xu Fan was researching where to take Zongmen to play. On a huge light curtain map, Xu Fan was choosing an address. "Where should I go?" Xu Fan said. The battle at the natural passage between the two worlds has ended. The two ancestors of the demon clan fled back to the demon spirit world. Of the six demon gods that came out, five died and one was injured. The remaining one was injured in the ancestors of the Xuehu clan. escaped with help. Ever since Xu Fan got the result of the battle, he has felt a sense of danger looming over him. You don''t need divination to know that there will be catastrophe in the future. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly saw the location of Jiufeng Island, and his eyes lit up. Recently, Xu Fan clearly felt that the amount of merit and luck he received from Jiufeng Island began to increase, which solved many of his problems. "Teleporting to the side of Jiufeng Island to help one-on-one for a while is also a good choice." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. When Xu Fan entered the Nascent Soul realm, he was more able to use merit and luck. "But before you go, you have to go and see No. 1." Xu Fan said. Shangzun Immortal City, Volcano Immortal Town, Refining Hall No. 1 Refining Room. Xu Fan looked at the No. 1 clone who was refining the accessories of the Dao. At this time, the No. 1 clone is refining two Taoist accessories together. "Amazing, you have surpassed me in the way of refining weapons now." Xu Fan said in admiration. "Since I appeared, you have refined a few Taoist artifacts." The No. 1 clone said lightly. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a phantom appeared, replacing the No. 1 clone to refine the Taoist weapon. "Come here and update the version, I''ll improve the way of refining by the way." Xu Fan said. At this time, there was a hint of hesitation in the No. 1 clone''s eyes, but in the end, it turned into a streamer and penetrated into Xu Fan''s body. "Don''t worry. I will give you some freedom." Xu Fan said with a smile. When the No. 1 clone began to receive feedback from the Taoist device, his self-awareness had already begun to emerge, which was very weak. But Xu Fan at that time noticed it immediately, and just took precautions a little. After all, when they were created, they focused on preventing this kind of problem. "Freedom within the range, yes." The voice of the No. 1 clone came from within Xu Fan. Xu Fan was silent, and after a while, the voice of the clone number 1 came again. "I''ll work fine." At this time, Xu Fan laughed, and began to assimilate and update the No. 1 clone by running the supernatural power. After the update, Xu Fan quickly returned to Yinling Island. He didn''t know when the fox demon would strike. At this moment, outside Linsen Immortal City, a lame little fox was licking the wound on his leg. Is the little fox looking in the direction of Xiancheng, her eyes are full of killing intent, she intends to attack the entire Linsen Xiancheng immediately after recovering her injuries. The blood-red eyes slowly dimmed. She knew that if she attacked Xiancheng, she would probably be close to death. After the sword light smashed the giant shield, it directly slashed on his leg, and the injury on the body was no problem. It was the sword intent that invaded the soul, but it took a lot of time to heal. "Forget it, let''s recover from the injury first and make plans," said the little fox. The little fox looked at the city wall of Xiancheng in the distance, and ran a few steps in the direction of the city wall, pretending to be an ordinary monster and hiding near Xiancheng. At this moment, a Yinlingmen spirit boat flew out from Linsen Xiancheng and flew towards Yinling Island. The little fox who was resting looked up at the direction where the spirit boat was leaving. "The Hidden Spirit Sect, it''s interesting, the immortal city can''t be destroyed, let''s destroy a small sect first." The little fox said with fangs. Xu Fan, who was feeding monkeys with Wang Yulun at Yinlingmen, suddenly had a cold war. "Is someone plotting against me?" Xu Fan said. "What''s the matter, I think you are going to relocate the sect recently." Wang Yulun asked. "No, it''s a bit of a crisis, I just took the sect out for a walk." Xu Fan said easily. Wang Yulun took the spiritual fruit and distributed it to the monkeys, making them feel a little bit of crisis in this cold world. Seeing the appearance of these five spirit monkeys, Xu Fan couldn''t help but wonder if he was too cold-blooded, and whether he should treat the monkeys better in the future. After dividing the spiritual fruit, many Wuling Ming monkeys began to relax, which was the only relatively relaxed time of their day. "If possible, save them a small life." Wang Yulun said, looking at the pangolin with a whip in the distance. He also sometimes observed these Five Spirited Monkeys through a light curtain The first impression was that these monkeys were really miserable. Faced with death threats from pangolins every day, as well as horrific training. "Look at their luck. As long as the sect is stable, these five spirit monkeys will be fine." Xu Fan said. "I won''t touch those two old monkeys." Xu Fan said again. "That''s fine." Wang Yulun said. At this time, Wang Yulun''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Golden Core Stage, and he was only one step away from advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage. "Yu Lun, suppress your cultivation for a while, and wait for me to refine some more spiritual pills for you." "Understood, thank you, Brother Xu." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 324： The Holy Book of Knowledge In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was communicating with Dragon Egg, suddenly felt that someone was waiting for him outside the magic circle that sealed the Spiritual Liquid Lake. "You guys have fun, hurry up to absorb the spiritual energy, and try to break the shell as soon as possible." Xu Fan said, looking at the dragon egg happily wandering in the blue-colored spiritual liquid lake. "Got it, godfather." All the dragon eggs nodded their heads. Xu Fan walked out of the magic circle that sealed Lingye Lake and saw Zhang Xueling. "Meet the Great Elder." Zhang Xueling said in a salute. "It''s not easy, it''s rare to see you walk out of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion once." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, there will be a big disaster for the sect today. According to my deduction, it should be the fox demon who escaped from the passage between the two realms." "It is recommended that the first elder take the sect to move to another place." Zhang Xueling said, he deduced that when a monster clan was about to attack the sect, he felt that the first elder should know. "Didn''t you read the news sent by Zongmen?" Xu Fan said with a strange expression, is this child being stupid in Zongmen''s Book Collection Pavilion? "What message did you send?" Zhang Xueling said, and took out the communication tool that had not been moved for a long time. "Elder, it''s me Meng Lang." Zhang Xueling said with a blushing face. "It''s okay, your intention is good." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Have you been comprehending the magical power of divination recently?" "Heaven''s supernatural powers can also be regarded as a way of divination," Zhang Xueling said. "Heaven''s supernatural powers, it''s suitable for you." This supernatural power is a supernatural power created by Xu Fan when he was bored in retreat in the foundation building period. It requires a lot of mind to add all the factors that he knows to deduce the future. It is a relatively tasteless supernatural power, but it definitely has a future in the later stage. , but he was too lazy to deduce magical powers backwards. "Elder, then I''ll go back to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion first." Zhang Xueling said with a salute, intending to return to his own little world to continue comprehending magical powers. "and many more." A storage bag appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and it was full of jade plates and jade slips. "This is my newly created supernatural power. You enter them into the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion and divide them according to level." Xu Fan said. Zhang Xueling''s eyes lit up. "Elder, can I observe these magical powers?" "Just don''t spread it." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, he was never afraid of the spread of the exercises he created. He not only likes to leave a back door in the magic weapon, but there is also a back door in the magic power. As long as the person who cultivates the hidden spirit door magic power has an unfavorable idea for the sect and him, he will sense it. "Thank you, Elder." Zhang Xueling said happily. "Let''s go back." Zhang Xueling was as happy as a child when he got the toy he wanted. Looking at Zhang Xueling''s back, Xu Fan smiled. In his eyes, this wonderful disciple of the sect will amaze everyone until the day of the outbreak. In a mysterious sea area, each figure lurks on a reef and merges with the reef. Xu Yuexian looked at the sea in front of her, and she wondered why Master had driven her out. Could she still have her own chance outside? "The sect is going to be relocated, and the master still doesn''t tell me to go back, so I have to guard the stinky fish here." Xu Yuexian said with a pouting mouth. "I ran into the shop that connects the Great Thousand Worlds some time ago, and I''m almost out of spirit stone lottery." During the time that Xu Yuexian was away, she had already encountered two shops that were connected to the upper realm. She had drawn a lot of good things, and she had almost spent all the spirit stones in her hand. A book with seven colors of light appeared in Xu Yuexian''s hands. She gently opened the first page, and there was a countdown on the top, and it would only return to zero in an hour. This is the holy book of all knowledge that he has drawn. As long as he pays a certain price, he can know what he wants to know. Now Xu Yuexian knew the time and place of the six-tailed treasure fish through this holy book. Looking at the information on the Holy Book of Knowledge, Xu Yuexian felt a little distressed. In order to know this news, she spent 500 high-grade spirit stones and a random magic weapon on her body. "This time, after I go back with what Master wants, I must show him off with the Holy Book of All Knowledge." "This holy book of all knowledge is definitely more powerful than Xianqihua." At this time, somewhere in the Great Thousand World, a true immortal was updating the news of the spirit book that had been passed on to the lower world with an impatient look on his face. "Another poor man, when you get this book, your destiny will be completely in their hands." "But as the carrier of a big man, this life is enough for you." Zhenxian showed a sympathetic smile on his face. Where Xu Yuexian was hiding, a six-tailed treasure fish appeared beside the reef. She was about to grab it, but thinking of the time on the Holy Book of Knowledge, she began to wait patiently again. As a rare treasure, the six-tailed treasure fish has top-notch means of escaping and hiding. As long as an ordinary cultivator shows a clue, it will disappear instantly. When the time was about to return to zero, a group of colorful fish slowly swam to the side of the reef. At this moment, the six-tailed treasure fish suddenly appeared from the corner and rushed towards the colorful little fish. In just an instant, the six-tailed treasure fish swallowed six or seven small fish, and then rested beside a reef. The time on the Holy Book of Knowledge has also returned to zero. Xu Yuexian directly sucked the six-tailed treasure fish into the treasure palace. "Okay, live together now." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. Now she can finally go back and deal with her master. When the sect is in danger, she feels that she must be there. A day later, Xu Fan looked at the rare treasures, spirit fruit, and spirit wine in front of him, and couldn''t help falling into contemplation. Is there something wrong with his divination method? "Master, let me tell you, I got a treasure that is even more powerful than a fairy weapon." Xu Yuexian said mysteriously. She proudly put the Holy Book of Knowledge into Xu Fan''s hands. "With this book, you can know everything in the world, as long as you pay the corresponding price." "I found all the treasures you asked me to find through the Holy Book of All Knowledge." Xu Yuexian said proudly. A flash of light appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes, and he scanned the Holy Book of Knowledge. "This is what you drew from the fairy bag." Xu Fan said with a headache while rubbing his temples with both hands. "This time it''s a fairy egg, the first one is free, and I got a spiritual mine of the Taoist level." Xu Yuexian took out a piece of extremely lucky stone and said happily hey~~" Xu Fan sighed . A spirit rabbit playing among the mountains appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "Yuexian, my teacher knows the way of divination. Do you think I can calculate the future of this rabbit?" Xu Fan said. "Yes, because Master can completely control this rabbit, the future is not what Master said." At this time, a tool puppet appeared beside Xu Fan. "The head of the rabbit is spicy and the body of the rabbit is red-hot." Xu Fan said and handed the rabbit to the tool puppet. "Don''t you understand, in the eyes of the immortals of the upper realm, we are similar to this rabbit." "And your holy book of all knowledge, any immortal who knows the way of divination can do it." Xu Yuexian looked at the Holy Master of All Knowledge and did not believe Xu Fan''s words. She had used the Holy Book of All Knowledge and knew the magic of it. "Master, this Holy Book of Knowledge is also fake!" "You can tell the truth by asking two questions." Xu Fan said with a smile. "what is the problem?" "The first question, who is the enemy following Ye Xiaoyao''s remnant soul." "The second question, the... on Han Feiyu''s body, uh, forget this, you ask the first one first." "This holy book of all knowledge can separate cause and effect. You should be fine when you ask the first question." Xu Yuexian took the Holy Book of Knowledge and asked the first question. At this time, a real immortal said dissatisfiedly: "Every day I know it''s such a shit." Zhenxian followed the cause and effect line provided by the spirit book without hesitation. My master breaks through every time limit https:// Chapter 325： The origin of life of Jian Wuji In a certain great world, above a fairy city in the sky, a pair of eyes like the bright sun suddenly appeared. All the monks in the fairy city in the sky knelt down. And a certain true fairy has died. "Congratulations to the arrival of the Immortal Emperor!" In the immortal city, Yi Jinxian said in horror. "No fun~" A cold, indifferent voice sounded. At this moment, all the kneeling people in the entire immortal city are dying. For that kind of supreme existence, destroying the entire immortal city is only within the supreme thought. "I thought I could find the last remnant of the old thing, but it''s a pity." The eyes above Xiancheng disappeared, and everyone in Xiancheng breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao, who was in friendship with the master craftsman in Volcano Immortal Town, suddenly shuddered. "It''s not good, the backhand I left has activated one." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart with some panic. Ye Xiaoyao replied in the bottom of his heart as he flattered the master refiner, "You were discovered by the old enemy?" "No, it''s just that the backhand I left behind to shield my karma was activated passively." Lao Jian''s tone was a little low, and the backhand was activated earlier than he thought. "I didn''t find out what you were doing, so panicked." Ye Xiaoyao said indifferently. "If this is the case, you will meet my enemy 10,000 years earlier." "........"why me? Hidden Spirit Island, the two stared at the Holy Book of Knowledge. For a long time, the holy book of all knowledge. Still blank. "If nothing else, the person who fortuned for you has already left." Xu Fan said with a heavy expression. "Where did you go?" Xu Yuexian didn''t respond for a while. "Reincarnation Avenue." Xu Fan glanced at Xu Yuexian. "Since you''re back, let''s take it with you at the sect first." "After a while, let''s go to the Endless Sea to see." Xu Fan said, he found that his only female apprentice seemed to be stared at by the forces of Daqian World, or the kind that stared closely. "Finally, I can stay at the sect." Xu Yuexian said happily looking at the pale blue spiritual liquid waterfall in the distance. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Jian Wuji rode the sect spirit boat and flew towards a mortal city, where his mother opened a small shop. Guichen City is a city built by Li Xingci specifically to receive the families of Yinlingmen disciples. In the city, the family members of each Yinlingmen disciple will receive a fixed monthly settlement fee, and if you want to start a small business, there will be a chamber of commerce to help. At the beginning, Guichen City had fewer than 10,000 people, but as the commerce guilds discovered the amazing purchasing power of the people here, many commerce guilds settled in the city. After years of development, Guichen City has become the most prosperous city in a radius of thousands of miles. At this time, outside Guichen City, a little fox was hiding on the side of the road, staring at the traffic convoy. "Find a mortal and hide by her side, that''s the only way to be safe," said the little fox. When it comes to concealment, the Xuehu clan is among the first-class among the demon clan. In the Central Continent, she dared to guarantee that as long as the elders did not spend their power alone to find her, she would be able to hide forever. At this moment, the little fox received a message from the ancestor of the snow fox clan in the demon spirit world. "Temporarily hide in the human world, try not to expose yourself, and reuse it in the future." The little fox narrowed her eyes, this news just matched her mind, and now Linsen Xiancheng has the Invincible Venerable of the Race, and as long as the Human Race finds traces, she will not be able to escape the Invincible Venerable to kill her. At this time, ten miles outside Guichen City, Jian Wuji controlled the spirit boat to slowly descend. It is the unspoken rule of ordinary immortal cultivators that they do not show their traces in the mundane world. "I don''t know how my mother''s shop is doing." Jian Wuji said with a smile. Just when Jian Wuji was about to set foot on the main road, he was stopped by a voice. "Fellow Daoist, can you save the slave family?" A pitiful voice sounded. Jian Wuji was stunned for a moment, such an old routine is still being used. Ignoring it, Jian Wuji went straight to the main road. Master said that in the world of cultivating immortals, when encountering women, children, and old people asking for help, it is best to ignore them. At that time, Jian Wuji remembered that he asked a relatively simple question. "Then who can save me?" "Unless you know it, ignore it." However, out of humanitarianism, a bottle of healing medicine appeared in Jian Wuji''s hand and threw it in the direction of the sound. "Since fellow Daoist ignores the slave family, then I can only use force." The corners of Jian Wuji''s mouth twitched, attacking me within the jurisdiction of my sect, is it impatient to live? Just when Jian Wuji has no fear, and the victory is in hand. A flash of white light made Jian Wuji lose his ability to resist. In a beautifully landscaped space, Jian Wuji was trying to use a communication tool to ask the sect for help. A charming scent came, and a stunning woman in a white dress swayed the eight tails behind her, with a blurred and charming look in her eyes, and walked towards Jian Wuji. "You are a demon clan!!" Jian Wuji was completely uneasy when he saw the eight tails behind the woman. "I am not only a demon clan, but also a Mahayana demon." "The Mahayana Demon Lord? Then why are you eight tails?" Jian Wuji said subconsciously. ¡®Boom~¡¯ One sentence instantly made the Xuehu clan woman burst, and her aura exploded, causing Jian Wuji to gasp for breath. "Anyway, it''s a dying person, and the slave family won''t care about you." "Enjoy your life while it lasts." "If I hadn''t been injured, you wouldn''t have died in such a beautiful way." "Young master, you should be lucky, you are the first human race I picked up." "By the way, the slave family will tell you a little secret. The slave family has not served any living beings." The snow fox woman said and gently untied the buckle of her skirt. At this time, Jian Wuji panicked, his master did not tell him what to do in this situation. "The first time the slave family saw you, they felt that the son''s soul was pure and strong, and he was extremely suitable for supplementation." "Otherwise, the virginity of these three thousand years, the slave family will not dedicate it to you At this time, Jian Wuji''s eyes began to become blurred, and a trace of the most primitive human nature burst out from the depths of his heart. A pair of jade arms gently embraced Jian Wuji. "Son, enjoy yourself." In the arms of warm jade, Jian Wuji is light... At this time, with the fusion, the injuries on the woman''s body slowly recovered, and the sword intent on her conscious soul also recovered several times faster than before. The biggest benefit of the snow fox clan picking and nourishing living beings is the nourishment and recovery of the soul. At this moment, Jian Wuji seemed to be in a hot spring, but he felt that the source of life was passing by quickly. Just when Jian Wuji felt that his life source was about to run out, nine sword shadows floated over Jian Wuji, and Jian Wuji also subconsciously opened the seal that Xu Fan left in his body. In an instant, it was as if the dry land had been opened by a large reservoir to release water. Chapter 326： Zongmen Migration Originally felt that Jian Wuji''s source of life was about to be exhausted, and when he was about to finish work, he suddenly felt that Jian Wuji''s source of life had been replenished, and it was filled up in an instant. The Xuehu clan woman, who was still unfulfilled, instantly felt like she had won a big prize, and rushed towards Jian Wuji again, continuing to harvest and recover her injuries. At this time, Jian Wuji felt like an inexhaustible treasure trove to the women of the Xuehu clan. "Is the origin of the human race immortal cultivators so strong?" The woman of the Xuehu clan said, feeling that she had recovered nearly half of her injuries. He also vaguely understood why the demon clan wanted to attack the human clan. Looking at the unconscious Jian Wuji, the snow fox woman licked her lips, leaned down, and gently kissed Jian Wuji. "Little cute, after my demon clan occupies the human world, you will be the first male pet of this deity." At this time, Jian Wuji slowly opened his eyes, looking at the snow fox woman at a loss. "From now on, the slave family will be the son''s wife." "Young master, please cherish the slave family." The woman licked her lips and said, the feeling of picking up the source of life is really wonderful. "Monster, you can survive by leaving now. When my sect learns that I am in danger, it will be your death." Jian Wuji pretended to be calm. He also didn''t know if the sect could rival the Mahayana Demon Venerable. "Oh, I didn''t expect a sect that does not have a united cultivator to have such a tone." The woman smiled softly. Holding up the weak face of Jian Wuji, the Xuehu clan woman said with some fascination: "Looking at so many human races, the young master is the most handsome." "When I destroy your sect, we can hide in the human world and enjoy ourselves." The snow fox woman said, spit out a sip of fragrance, and sprayed it on Jian Wuji''s face. One day later, Jian Wuji took his mother and a beautiful and virtuous woman on the spirit boat and embarked on the journey back to the Yinling Gate. At this time, Xu Fan in the hidden spirit door said to the grapes: "Start charging." "As ordered." Above the huge lake of 100,000 miles, a spirit boat is flying towards Yinling Island unhurriedly. Jian Wuji''s mother looked at her son and the woman in white with a look of relief. On the bow of the spirit boat, the woman in white said softly to Jian Wuji, who was struggling, "Young master, don''t struggle anymore, wouldn''t it be better to fly with the slave family." "We hide in the secular world, and as a couple, I will still be filial to our mother." During her time in the Human World, she gained a certain understanding of the Human World. Looking at Jian Wuji who was still struggling, the woman lightly patted Jian Wuji''s shoulder. In an instant, Jian Wuji''s eyes returned to calm, and the expression on his face returned to normal. "My husband is here now, I''ll get my mother something to eat." The woman said virtuously, with a few trays of snacks in her hand, and walked towards the houseboat on the spirit boat. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Jian Wuji. "Please fill in the information of your family members." At this time, the woman in the houseboat gave Jian Wuji a light glance. "My mother, Li Surou." "My lady, Snow White." Then a red light appeared, scanned the two people in the houseboat, and disappeared. "The magic weapon of your sect is quite good." The woman said to Jian Wuji with a smile. "It''s okay." Jian Wuji said lightly. As it approached Yinling Island, Jian Wuji''s eyes flashed a little doubt, why are Satellite Island and Waimen Island connected to Yinling Island. The spirit boat flew smoothly into Yinling Island. At this time, the murderous aura of the snow fox woman was revealed. The demon''s domineering consciousness instantly scanned the entire Hidden Spirit Island. "The highest level of cultivation is the period of spiritual transformation, poor little sect." "You all have to die today!" The women of the Snow Fox clan resounded throughout the Hidden Spirit Island. Just when she was about to slaughter Yinling Island, a faint voice sounded. "start up." In just an instant, the entire Yinling Island, along with the Satellite Island and Outer Gate Island, disappeared. The snow fox woman who exuded icy killing intent was standing alone above the 100,000-mile giant lake. "???" Such a big island, just disappeared like this? At this moment, a giant fist that could tear space smashed into the snow fox woman. "Haha, so you little fox are here." ¡®Boom~~¡¯ With just one punch, the Xuehu Clan woman was seriously injured. Only at this time did the Xuehu clan woman react, directly showing her original shape and using a life-saving secret technique. "The art of breaking the tail, hidden!" In an instant, there was only one tail left behind Xuehu, and then disappeared into the air. "Why do this? It''s not good for me to kill you with two punches. You have to go through so many twists and turns." The middle-aged strong man said with some regret, and then smiled as he looked at the whirlpool that was pouring into the lake below. "Interesting, I didn''t expect to be able to escape with the entire sect." A sword light escaped in the distance, and Ning Dao''s figure appeared behind the middle-aged strong man. "Your Highness, is the Yinlingmen all right?" Ning Dao knew that the Yinlingmen would be relocated as a whole, but he was afraid that the Yinlingmen would be attacked before the migration. "Hey, come a step late." The middle-aged strong man sighed. "Otherwise, I can get to know the Great Elder of the Refining Master from the Hidden Spirit Sect." "Is the Hidden Spirit Gate alright?" Ning Dao asked with concern, he had not received the news of Xu Fan''s safety. "I ran away with the sect, what can I do?" said the middle-aged strong man, and then disappeared. At this time, on the sea of ??the endless sea, thousands of miles away from Jiufeng Island, a giant island that was thousands of miles long suddenly appeared in the sky and slowly landed towards the sea. Countless fighting puppets flew out from the giant island and began to clean up the surrounding sea area, and then there were underwater puppets, like dumplings, that jumped off the giant island. Lastly is the underwater tool puppet. "Master, the topography of the seabed in the surrounding waters has been proven, and the best landing point can be reached 542 miles north ~ www.novelhall.com~ Grapehui reports. "Just land there." Xu Fan said lightly. All the puppets underwater began to work together. Above the pavilion on the main peak, Xu Fan saw Jian Wuji, who was still in shock. "Please punish the ancestor, the disciple and grandson almost committed a disaster." Jian Wuji knelt down and said after regaining his consciousness. "This pot is not yours, it''s because your master didn''t teach you well." "When you were kidnapped by the fox demon, you didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. Even if you have the heart to think about reporting, you don''t have the strength to do so." "But you can be considered a blessing in disguise. Now the hidden dangers accumulated in your body due to the huge source of life have been eliminated." "Now that your spiritual body is transparent, your cultivation will be faster in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "After you go back and concentrate on your cultivation, it is estimated that you will be able to advance to the Nascent Soul in a short time." Chapter 327： endless sea Xu Fan felt the majestic power of the source of life on Jian Wuji''s body, and sighed deeply. Such a handsome little pig''s feet fell into the hands of an injured fox demon, and she knew what she would do with her buttocks. "As expected of his own son, who wouldn''t envy this full of benefits." At this moment, in Xu Fan''s mind flashed a number of male pig feet who had to be xx, a different kind of happiness, even more exciting. At this time, the entire Hidden Spirit Island has been transferred to the destination. "Have arrived at the destination, may I ask if the owner is falling down?" Grape said. "it is good," The huge Yinling Island slowly landed on the surface of the endless sea. As the Yinling Island trembled slightly, the entire huge Yinling Island sat on the sea. Three huge demon-suppressing stars and three thousand space-based weapon satellites rose slowly. "The Hidden Spirit Island has descended into the Endless Sea. For safety, all sect disciples are not allowed to cross 60,000 miles to the northwest. There is the deep sea area of ??the Endless Sea, and there are monsters and beasts that are above the fusion stage." The voice of the grapes reached the ears of every Yinling Sect disciple. "What kind of power is this, such a big sect, if it is said to be transferred, it will be transferred." Han Feiyu said while looking at the raging endless sea outside, his eyes were full of shock. The mystery and majesty of the master in his mind added another point. At this time, Jian Wuji appeared beside Han Feiyu. "Are you all right? How''s your aunt''s condition? Have you settled down?" Han Feiyu asked with concern after seeing Jian Wuji. "I''m fine, but my innocence is gone." Jian Wuji said with a heavy heart. When he was harvested to absorb the source of life, the feeling of melting the bones and melting the soul was still circling in his heart. Although he was saved, for some reason, there was an inexplicable heaviness in his heart. "As for my mother, I lied to her that my daughter-in-law ran away. She is sad now, and I guess she is not in the mood to cook now." Jian Wuji said with a sigh of relief. "Ok." Han Feiyu patted Jian Wuji''s shoulder in comfort. "Recently, a flying sword racing game appeared in the trial tower. The first place has 30 points. Let''s go and see." "Looking at this situation, the Zongmen fighting puppets still have to clean up the surrounding waters for a few days." Han Feiyu said as a group of puppets rode out of the Zongmen in spirit boats. "Let''s go." Jian Wuji thought for a while and said. Somewhere on the bottom of the sea a thousand miles away from Yinling Island, a giant snake in the fusion stage was swimming rapidly towards the location of Yinling Island. It is its lair. Suddenly, a beam of light penetrated from the surface of the sea, and the giant snake was headshot. Soon after, several underwater puppets swam and dragged the snake''s body away. On Yinling Island, three town monsters covered the area of ??Yinling Island, and they began to call out the monsters in the fusion period around Yinling Island frantically. All the named monsters in the fusion stage were dragged back to the Hidden Spirit Gate by the underwater puppets. In the ice room on the seaside of Yinling Island, Lei Wenxi watched all kinds of monsters in the fusion stage being moved in, his eyes were full of joy, and he could study new spirit feeding pills again. On the main peak, Xu Fan looked at the Demon Suppressing Star with full firepower in the light curtain, touched his chin and said, "Would you like to raise more spirit beasts and keep them around." "Grape, issue a mission to the disciples of the imperial beast lineage, and cultivate a large number of monsters that can survive and fight in the endless sea." "In addition, let the disciples of the formation method add a spiritual power filtering array to the Zongmen''s great formation. The violent spiritual power in this endless sea cannot be absorbed for a long time until the Nascent Soul Stage." Xu Fan said, he remembered the original ship. There is a similar array on the floating boat. "Let the disciples of the tower defense line also stop being idle, and let them cooperate with the disciples of the refining line to surround the Yinling Island with defensive towers." "The rest of the disciples who have nothing to do with Jindan will go outside to help the puppet clean up the lake of the Endless Sea," Xu Fan said. New to a place, there are a lot of things to do, and the disciples who have been raised for so many years are finally useful now. "As for the disciples who are still in the foundation-building stage, let''s continue to cultivate. The cultivation base is too low, and it''s useless now." Xu Fan said. Having said that, Xu Fan lamented that the cycle of cultivating a disciple in this kind of Middle Thousand World is too long, at least until the Nascent Soul stage, before he can be useful in the Immortal Cultivation World. Those disciples below the Nascent Soul stage really want to fight with the demon world, and those demon clan in the fusion stage can wipe out their sanity with a single thought. Unlike the small thousand worlds, the Jindan stage is all at the level of the ancestors. Following Xu Fan''s order, the Jindan stage disciples began to act. The disciple who went out to clean up the monsters was alone with two monsters in the fusion stage holding giant shields. After all, safety was the number one priority. "By the way, let the disciples of the formation method establish a teleportation formation between Yinling Island and Jiufeng Island. In the future, Jiufeng Island will be our key support object." Xu Fan said, feeling the merit and luck that slowly gathered on himself. . The feeling is that Xu Fan doesn''t care much about the merit and qi luck that gathers on his body, but since he has used the qi and qi fortune to display several powerful magical powers, he sighs that it is really fragrant. The magical powers that Wang Yulun used to reverse his lifespan, and the fortune-telling technique that helped Li Xingci escape from the realm of nothingness, all helped a lot. On Jiufeng Island, Feng Changning, who was cultivating, suddenly heard Xiaoling''s report. "The Hidden Spirit Sect came here to live with us?" A trace of complicated emotions flashed in Feng Changning''s eyes. "Yes, the master of the elders has moved the entire Yinling Island." "It''s really amazing." Xiaoling said as he circled around Feng Changning. Feng Changning stopped cultivating, stood up and said, "Let''s go, let''s visit." "Don''t worry, there will be a disciple of the Yinling Sect here to set up a teleportation array, and you will teleport directly there." "After all, the sea area along the way is quite dangerous." Xiaoling said. "Then let''s go meet the disciples of the Yinlingmen." Feng Changning said, she was sure that the mysterious and unpredictable elder would not move the sect here for no reason Sister Changning, three The Yinlingmen disciple went to Jiufeng Island upon request. " said Xiaoling. After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Feng Changning was a little surprised. According to her thoughts, the entire Jiufeng Island was an affiliate of the Yinling Sect. It stands to reason that the disciples of the upper sect visit and inform you that it is respect for you. Requests are applicable between peers. "There are three disciples of the upper sect." Feng Changning also flew in the direction of the three disciples in the spirit boat. "Yinlingmen, a disciple of the formation, pays tribute to the pavilion master of Jiufeng Pavilion." The three disciples saluted and said without a trace of impatience. "The three High Sect disciples are polite." Feng Changning said hurriedly. "We have come to Jiufeng Island to build a teleportation formation on the order of the great elder. If the pavilion owner has a place where a teleportation formation needs to be established, let us know and we will help you build it," said the leading disciple. Chapter 328： sad little world Hearing the words of the Yinling Sect disciple, Feng Changning was overjoyed, if she could establish a teleportation formation, her Jiufeng Island could develop faster. "Many thanks to the disciples of the upper sect." Feng Changning thanked. "The pavilion master is polite." Then, under Xiaoling''s instruction, the three disciples of Yinling Island''s magic circle began to not know the teleportation circle. At this time, a disciple took out a space ring and handed it to Feng Changning. "Pavilion Master, this is the Spirit Gathering Orb that the Great Elder asked me to give you. You can arrange this Spirit Gathering Array where you need it." "Thank you Great Elder for me." Feng Changning said after taking the space ring. At this time, a medium-sized teleportation array has been established. "It''s better for the pavilion master to tell the elders in person." The leading disciple said with a smile. Feng Changning nodded and stepped into the teleportation formation. The teleportation array of Yinling Island is located on a beach. The teleportation formation flashed, and Feng Changning walked out of the teleportation formation. "Feng Pavilion Master, please come up and speak." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. Following the sound, Feng Changning saw Xu Fan in the pavilion in the distance, enjoying the sea view. "Elder is very interested." Feng Changning''s figure appeared in the pavilion. Xu Fan glanced back at Feng Changning and said with a smile, "It seems that the pavilion master''s inheritance is stronger than I imagined." In Xu Fan''s eyes, behind Feng Changning, there was a faint treasure of merit and luck condensed. Although it was very weak and could not stand a slight touch, it was already considered an entrance into the room, and it was recognized by Heavenly Dao. With a treasure cover of merit and qi fortune, unless there is such an undeniable hatred, it will not kill her, which is also the special protection of heaven for this vein. "It''s far worse than the Great Elder." Feng Changning lowered his head and said. "Haha, Pavilion Master Ning, don''t compare yourself with me." Xu Fan laughed. "This time, I brought the sect here, and the main purpose is to support your Jiufeng Pavilion or Jiufeng Wang Chao in an all-round way." "Of course, don''t worry, I don''t mean to take your power, it''s just that it''s really useful for you to share my merits and qi fortune, so I''ll come over to speed up you." "Thanks to the elders for their support to Jiufeng Pavilion." "Is it mutual benefit? By the way, Shizhan hasn''t come back yet." Xu Fan asked. When Yinling Island first arrived here, he couldn''t contact Shizhan. Speaking of Shizhan, Feng Changning''s face showed a trace of sadness. "Some time ago, Shizhan said that he found a complete small world in the endless sea, and he never came back after going out.", "Can the first elder help you find it?" Feng Changning said. "Approximate location." A surprise flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. For a sect, a complete small world is well cultivated, and it will be of infinite value in the future. "About 40,000 miles to the northwest." "Forty thousand miles, isn''t this courting death?" Xu Fan said with a frown. Although it has only entered the deep sea area, it is a forbidden place for a Nascent Soul period. "He is also for me." Feng Changning lowered his head and said. "Understood, I will send someone to look for it." Xu Fan said. In Xu Fan''s opinion, a complete small world is the kind of small world where Han Tianzun lives. Heavenly Dao''s will is sound, so all monks who can soar are at the genius level in Zhongqian World. Many great sects, after finding a complete small world, will cultivate that place as the birthplace of the genius disciples of the younger generation of the sect. "Okay, let''s get down to business. In the future, I will do my best to help you develop Jiufeng Pavilion at all costs. As for how far you can develop it, it depends on your good fortune." Xu Fan said and called Feng Changning. sole purpose. "As long as Yinling Island is here, I will help you for as long as possible." "Thank you, elder." After chatting a little about the quilt, Feng Changning saluted and retired. "If this Feng Changning can really take advantage of the chaos, it will really make a lot of money." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction Feng Changning was leaving. "Grape, what spiritual mines are there on the bottom of this sea area?" Xu Fan asked, and this was what he was most concerned about. "So far, heavy iron ore veins, scale copper spirit ore veins, super-large black spirit pearl shell farms, and mysterious crystal stone ore veins have been detected. ¡­" Listening to Grape''s report, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes and laughed. "Yes, although it is just a normal ore vein, it is much better than the spirit iron ore vein." "Mining with all my strength, wait for me to design a few magic weapons and start the magic weapon production line." "By the way, get more of these ore veins and deliver them to Senior Brother Sha." Xu Fan said again. "clear." After Xu Fan arranged everything, he strolled in front of the main peak of Yinling Island. "Old Turtle, are you satisfied now?" Xu Fan said, looking at Tian Ji Turtle, who was enjoying the wash of the Azure Spiritual Liquid. "Woooo~~" "Do you feel like you can retire here?" "How old are you?" Xu Fan said as he looked at the Tianji tortoise, which had not yet been born in the spirit tortoise world. "Woooo~~" "Your family, since you were born, you have been looking for a place where you can stay until you die." "Yes, it fits the characteristics of your family." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he walked towards the satellite island. At this moment, a group of five-spirited monkeys were screaming and hugging together to resist the whip of the pangolin. "Master, you are here." When the pangolin saw Xu Fan coming, he immediately put away the whip in his hand and ran to Xu Fan''s side. "What''s wrong with them?" Xu Fan asked. It was the first time he had seen a pangolin hit so hard with a whip. "When the demon clan first appeared, the group of five spirit monkeys cheered, feeling like they were saved." "If it wasn''t for the fact that these five-spirited monkeys were still useful to their masters, I would have killed them with a whip," said the pangolin angrily. "After all, it''s not long since I came here, and I''ll be fine in the future." Xu Fan patted the pangolin on the shoulder and said. "I''m going to use the five-spirited monkey in the fusion stage recently, don''t hurt it." Xu Fan said, he wanted to use the five-spirited monkey in the fusion stage to find the little boy who made Shizhan missing. world. "Understood." Pangolin assured. Three days later, the five spirit monkeys in the fusion stage merged into the appearance of Xu Fan and flew towards the place pointed by Feng Changning. At the bottom of the endless sea, Xu Fan controlled the Wuling Ming Monkey and turned it into a swordfish, swimming towards several suspicious places. "As expected of the integration period, this spiritual power, this explosive power, this spiritual power operation really feels very smooth." Xu Fan''s current feeling is that he is used to driving a second-hand Xiali, and suddenly switched to Audi. At this time, Xu Fan saw a mixed-blood dragon hidden in the deepest part of the sea in the distance, the pure black outside made Xu Fan invisible. At this moment, the swordfish turned into a drop of sea water and swam in the direction of the hybrid dragon. "My God, this small world is too unfortunate, together with the passage of the Middle Thousand World, it is guarded by a mixed-blood Jiaolong." "That''s not it, one flew up, and one was crunchy." Xu Fan said speechlessly. At this moment, UU Reading The hybrid dragon was lying in the middle aisle. With a flash of inspiration, a body-refining cultivator in the Spirit Transformation stage appeared in the passage. "Upper Realm, this seat is here." The body refining cultivator shouted excitedly. At this time, I saw the mixed-blood Jiaolong raised his head slightly, opened his **** mouth, and directly swallowed the Spirit Transformation Stage Body Refinement cultivator. "Gaggi~~" Before Xu Fan could make a move, the person was gone. After a while, the mixed-blood Jiaolong spat out a pile of clothes and a few magic weapons. Xu Fan leaned over to take a look, and in a deep pit, there were all the abandoned magic weapons of the cultivators who flew up and down below. "It''s really sad, there''s no chance at all." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 329： small world ascender After Xu Fan found out the situation, he directly showed his figure and looked at the mixed-blood dragon. "Ow~~" The mixed-blood Jiaolong just glanced at Xu Fan, who had turned into a Five Spirit Monkey, and let out a soft roar. According to the translation of the animal language, it means to roll. At this time, Xu Fan, who was controlling the Five Spirit Monkeys on Yinling Island, raised the corners of his mouth slightly. When a good car just drives, you should practice it, and the ultimate speed is the symbol of a good car. Looking at the hybrid Jiaolong lying cross-legged in front of him, Xu Fan could only feel the classic racing music playing in his ears. (Catch the shrimps~~) At this time, countless ice blades condensed around Xu Fan, who had changed from the Five Spirit Monkeys, and slowly rotated and gathered into a storm, rolling towards the mixed-blood tornado. "Ow~~" The originally lazy mixed-race Jiaolong was instantly furious, got up and rushed towards Xu Fan, forming an ice circle wherever it went. "Magic Power: Ice Blade" "Supernatural Powers: Inspiration" Xu Fan''s condensed ice blade formed a hollow area in the center of the giant tornado. Two hundred-meter-long giant water snakes condensed beside Xu Fan, and under his enlightenment, they became wise in their eyes, and then rushed towards the hybrid giant python in the distance. "It''s not bad to play Summon Stream." Xu Fan smiled lightly. Controlling a five-spirited monkey in the fusion stage, if he can''t even beat the monsters in the fusion stage, he doesn''t need to mix with this supreme talent. Saying that, Xu Fan turned out a group of piranhas from the Nascent Soul period. Feeling the silky and transparent feeling of the Five Spirit Monkeys'' magical powers during the fusion period, the corners of Xu Fan''s mouth rose slightly. "I can fight two more monsters at the fusion stage like this." Just when the mixed-race Flood Dragon was harassed by two water snakes and a group of Nascent Soul piranhas, two more astonishing roars were heard from hundreds of miles away. Two top-level monster beast mixed-blood dragons in the fusion stage rushed towards Xu Fan. "Damn it, it''s really here." Xu Fan said in shock. "The channel of affection is still inherited from your family''s ancestors." Xu Fan said, feeling the momentum of the two mixed-blood dragons in the distance. "A family of young and old go into battle, do you think I''m easy to bully?" "Grape, Monster Suppression Star will serve you, just leave this little one for me." "Yes." Grape responded. At this time, the passage that was originally guarded by the mixed-blood Jiaolong flashed a faint light, and a young man in the early stage of God Transformation appeared at the entrance of the passage. Feeling the pressure on the bottom of the sea, the teenager frowned and said, "Is this the upper realm? Why is it in a sea." As he spoke, he began to look left and right, as if looking for something. "Where did Daoist Tie Shi go?" Just then, a voice came. "Boy, do you want to die? Hurry up and find a place to hide." Xu Fan said in a voice transmission. Fortunately, Xu Fan pulled the battlefield far away, otherwise the mixed-race Jiaolong would be able to add another meal. The boy felt the aftermath of the battle between the mixed-blood dragon and Xu Fan''s group of summoned beasts, and was so frightened that he hurriedly fled into the distance. At this time, two beams of light fell from the sky in the distance, penetrating directly from the sea to the bottom of the sea, and the two mixed-blood dragons who came to support were shot in the head, without any struggle. "Ow~" The mixed-blood Jiaolong saw that his parents were killed, and cried out to the sky. "Little guy, don''t worry, I''ll take you to see your relatives later." Xu Fan turned out several water snakes in the virtual refining stage and killed them at the mixed-blood dragon. At this time, the young man who fled just now appeared beside Xu Fan. "Junior Lin Yufeng, I have seen senior." The young man saluted. Xu Fan, who was watching the performance of the summoned beast he created, said lightly, "You are lucky. If nothing else, you are the first cultivator to survive in your small world for thousands of years." "What''s the explanation of the senior''s words?" The young man asked in confusion. "That mixed-blood Flood Dragon has been guarding the only way for you to ascend, one person will eat one, and one group will eat a group." Xu Fan also sighed. "Could it be that what the Nascent Soul cultivator said is true?" the young man said with a frown. When he was about to soar, a message suddenly spread from the entire world of immortality. "The passage to ascend to the upper realm is guarded by a dragon, which will eat all the ascending monks." Xu Fan heard the boy''s words and knew that Shizhan was not dead. At this time, the mixed-blood Jiaolong cried out and died in the siege of the water snake and the piranha. Several underwater puppets swam over and dragged away the corpse of the hybrid dragon. Xu Fan came to the entrance and began to describe the magic circle, so that it was connected to the teleportation circle of Jiufeng Island, and the people behind it were directly teleported to Jiufeng Island. "Okay boy, don''t follow me, here is 100,000 miles to the southeast, and you will enter the world of Xiu Xian, where you will find everything you want to know." Xu Fan glanced at the young man who was following him and said. "Thank you for your guidance, senior." The young man said with a salute. "By the way, if you want to fully understand the world of immortality in this world, there is a giant island tens of thousands of miles to the southeast, called Jiufeng Island, and there is a sect called Jiufeng Pavilion, where you can be a worshiper, you will know Get the news you want." Xu Fan thought for a while and said that he also had the intention of connecting this realm channel to Jiufeng Island. "Thank you for reminding me, senior." The boy saluted again, and then flew in the direction Xu Fan pointed. After seeing the young man leave, Xu Fan called out a puppet of the God Transformation stage and let it immerse in the small world passage. After doing all this, he returned to Jiufeng Island directly through the teleportation array at the entrance of the passage. Xu Fan found Feng Changning, told her about the Small World Passage, and told her the thoughts of those Ascenders staying behind. "Elder Xie, you can leave this matter to me." Feng Changning nodded and said, thinking about how to keep those ascenders. Two heavy-armor puppets of the God Transformation period holding giant titanium heart shields appeared in front of Feng Changning. "The two puppets of the God Transformation Stage will follow you in the future, in order to shock those who have been sent over to the Small World Ascension." Xu Fan said. "it is good." After the matter was done, Xu Fan took back his mind on the Wuling Ming Monkey. "The opportunity is given to you, it depends on how to grasp it." Xu Fan said, looking at the turbulent sea in the distance. At this time, above the 100,000-mile giant lake in Linsen Xiancheng, a young girl looked at the empty lake. "How come there is no such a big island?" The girl asked suspiciously Disappointment flashed in her eyes. "Chirp~" A green mysterious bird called softly beside the girl. "I understand, let''s go now." The girl said and stood on the back of the divine bird, turning into a cyan light and flying towards the distance. "Where did your husband go~~" the girl said disappointedly. Xu Fan, who was far above the Hidden Spirit Island in the Endless Sea, suddenly raised his head to look in the direction of the central continent, and murmured, "I always feel like I forgot something important." "Brother Xu, are you going to go fishing at sea?" Wang Yulun said with a fishing rod. Since he experienced a lap on the edge of the limit, he thought about it and became more salty than Xu Fan. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 330： Kaishu Above the sea surface of the endless sea not far from Yinling Island, a spirit boat is drifting in the wind. Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were fishing on the spirit boat. "Why don''t you go to accompany your wife." Xu Fan said with a fishing rod. "She''s been in retreat recently." Wang Yulun, who was holding a fishing rod, said leisurely. "I''m worried about what happened again, and I was forced again in my dream." Xu Fan said with a smile. "No, I just feel that after walking around the gate of hell, I suddenly feel that cultivation is meaningless." Wang Yulun looked like he had no desires and no desires, and looked a bit like a master monk. "Young man, you lost your dream." "A fart dream." Wang Yulun pouted. "It''s better to die than live. Your son hasn''t started a family yet, and you want to retire. How can you do that?" Xu Fan raised his hand and raised his rod, and a two-meter-long deep-sea lobster was caught. Drying it directly threw the deep-sea lobster into the cabin of the spirit boat. There was a special gourmet puppet inside, which could process the deep-sea lobster into Variety of cuisines. At this time, Wang Yulun''s fishing rod was also hooked. When he lifted the rod, it turned out to be a deep-sea multipedal insect, which not only looked disgusting, but also smelled bad. "It''s really bad luck." Wang Yulun wanted to throw the deep sea myriad into the sea. "Wait." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. He was thrown into the deep sea, and was brought back by Xu Fan, because he felt that there was a strange spiritual power in the insect''s body. The one-meter-long deep-sea multipedal insect was controlled by Xu Fan in mid-air, and slowly disintegrated. A billiard-ball-sized bead with a bright aura floated in mid-air, and then slowly fell into Xu Fan''s hands. "Tianlingzhu, your luck is really invincible." Xu Fan handed the Tianlingzhu to Wang Yulun and said. "Why do you do it for me, I didn''t discover it." Wang Yulun said, without the slightest excitement of discovering the treasure. "The Heavenly Spirit Orb can absorb spiritual power from the endless void. It is like a second Dantian Linghai when worn on the body. When used on the spirit gathering array, it can increase the spiritual power absorbed by the spirit gathering array several times." "In addition, if you have a refiner, you have a better chance of making it......" Xu Fan said a lot about the benefits of the Sky Spirit Pearl. "Take it, let''s divide it between you and me, aren''t you just trying to strengthen the sect gathering spirit array, use it." Wang Yulun swung down the hook again and continued to fish. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded and said, without polite words between the brothers. After the two had fished all morning, they returned to Yinlingmen at noon. Xu Fan appeared in the gathering space of Yinlingmen, holding the Heavenly Spirit Bead in his hand and gently tossed it into the sky. The Heavenly Spirit Orb appeared directly in the middle of the three Taoist Gathering Spirit Orbs, and a new Spirit Gathering Formation was formed. The Tianqing Lingye Waterfall over the Lingye Lake suddenly increased its flow several times, and the entire Lingye Lake could hardly bear it. "Master, are you starting to charge the sect?" Grape''s voice sounded in time. "Come on, after I''m full, I''m thinking about where to go." Xu Fan said with a smile, he couldn''t help sighing about his brother''s greatness. "Since there is more spiritual energy, then open a few more production lines." "As ordered." At the Refiner Peak, the sand sculpture is analyzing the pile of newly mined spiritual mines in front of him. "Master, do you still have any clues?" said a disciple of the Refinement Peak. "It''s barely able to be refined, but it''s still unsatisfactory." Sand Sculpture shook his head and said, since he received the task issued by Xu Fan, he began to attack the fort. He was not very satisfied with several alloys. "Brother Sha." Xu Fan appeared beside the sand sculpture. "Elder is here, please take a seat." "Qingling, pour the tea." The sand sculpture said. "Senior Brother Sha, can these types of spiritual minerals be combined?" Xu Fan asked. "It can be possible, but it can''t meet the hardness required by the elders." The sand sculpture shook his head and said. Xu Fan sent all the super-large spiritual mines found around Yinling Island to Sand Sculpture, asking him to help develop an alloy with super high spirituality and hardness to replace the spiritual iron array at the bottom of Yinling Island. "The alloys that have been researched now only meet the requirements of the Great Elder, and the hardness is only a little stronger than the Lingtai." "Senior Brother Sha, don''t worry, after discovering more spiritual mines in the future, it is estimated that it will be better." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, then I will rush more recently and refine that little seaboat, hoping to help the sect." Sand Sculpture said. Hearing the sand sculpture''s words, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. When the rich woman and her good apprentice left, they seemed to have left a sea boat in the treasure house. "Then I will trouble Senior Brother Sha." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he retired with the sand sculpture and came to the treasure house. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to walk out of the treasure house with a palace magic weapon. On the satellite island, the five-spirited monkey that had just returned not long ago was called by Xu Fan again. On the sea outside Yinling Island. ¡®bang~¡¯ A boat with a length of 30,000 meters appeared on the sea. "It''s a little better than that floating boat looks." "It''s alright, it''s just that the secondary guns are a little less." When the sand sculpture heard that Xu Fan was going to pilot the sea boat, he also followed. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian also rushed over. "Master, is this the sea boat of the fourth younger brother''s daughter-in-law?" Xu Gang said while looking at the sea boat. "Yes, I just remembered it today, so I took it out and yoked." Xu Fan said with a smile. Everyone boarded the sea boat, and the five-spirited monkey in the fusion period went to the power core of the sea boat. If he wanted to drive the sea boat, he had to obtain permission, which is called temporary recognition in the world of immortality. At this time, a column of spiritual liquid fell from the sky and penetrated into the power core of the sea boat. Suddenly the whole boat seemed to come alive. "Master, is this?" Xu Yuexian looked at the beam of light that continued to deliver spiritual fluid to the sea boat''s power core. "Oh, this is the spiritual liquid that replaces the spiritual stone. Now the delivery method is rather rough. I will change it later." Xu Fan said. Now Xu Fan is using the spiritual liquid in the gathering array to replace the spiritual stone, which is efficient and energy-saving. "Ok." In the eyes of everyone, it is more convenient to use spirit stones. "Then what should I do if I go out of the spirit gathering array to deliver the spiritual liquid?" Sand Sculpture asked. "Short-distance direct spiritual fluid delivery In the medium and long distances, use the teleportation array to transmit the spiritual fluid to the power core." Xu Fan laughed, feeling that no one had ever thought of this idea before. "What about the positioning of the teleportation array?" The sand sculpture said excitedly. A good refiner must be a good formation master. When he first learned to describe the teleportation array, he also thought about this kind of problem. "This is a bit complicated to say. Let''s take a look at the rune order of the teleportation array in this jade slip." Xu Fan handed the sand sculpture a jade slip on which was a teleportation array that could move bilaterally. As early as when he learned the teleportation array, he deduced a teleportation array that can move with each other and transmit. Now it has evolved into a version with infinite signal connection. As long as there is a signal on both sides of the teleportation array, it can be transmitted. The coordinates are Instantly updated. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 331： 2 Realm Passage on the sea. The sand sculpture uses divine sense to check the contents of the jade slip. "Wonderful!" The sand statue is like a teenager who solves math problems. "Elder''s teleportation array rune sequence is simply wonderful." The sand sculpture said intoxicated. "Okay, go back and study it slowly, and when you have fully understood it, you can ask me for the next version of the teleportation array." Xu Fan said with a smile, and he felt very comfortable after wearing a small outfit. Facing the adoring eyes of everyone, Xu Fan said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you for a walk in the depths of the endless sea today." At this time, Feng Changning also appeared on the sea boat. "Everyone is ready, let''s go." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, hundreds of puppets appeared on the sea boat and walked towards the pre-arranged position. A sea boat can only move by a single cultivator at the integration stage. The rest of the flight, activate the main and secondary guns, and turn the direction to adjust the speed can only rely on other people on the boat. But now with grapes, everything can be left to the puppet. As the hull of the sea boat trembled slightly, the sea boat with a length of more than 30,000 meters began to slowly turn its direction and sailed towards the depths of the endless sea. Everyone stood on the deck of the boat, blowing the sea breeze. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly had a hint of inspiration. "Senior Brother Sha, do you think it is possible to install a one-way teleportation array on the sea boat, so that the entire sea boat can be teleported there." Xu Fan said. "You''re talking about keeping up with the Immortal City." Sand Sculpture said. "right." "There is no transmission medium. If you want to do this, you can only send the opposite teleportation array in advance. Besides, the spiritual power consumption is very huge." The sand sculpture said while touching his chin. "Okay." Xu Fan thought of another way. At this time, the sea in the distance was churning, and tens of thousands of monsters below the refining stage rushed towards the sea boat. "Fortunately, there are rune shells in the cabin, otherwise it would be too wasteful to consume spiritual power." At this time, hundreds of secondary guns protruded from the walls on both sides of the boat. "Boom~~" Hundreds of spiritual lights blasted towards the beast horde in the distance. The sea in the distance was like a red sun rising, and then it exploded and swept across the sea. Thousands of meters of huge waves hit, and they shot directly on the shield of the sea boat. "Master, the sea monsters have all been eliminated." Grape said. "Understood." Xu Fan said that there is no need to look at this situation. The monsters in the beast tide have already been smashed into **** and have no value at all. Xu Fan looked at the distance. This is already a deep-sea area. If you go deeper, it is estimated that you will encounter the monsters of the Mahayana period. "Release the underwater detection puppet to see if there is anything good here." Xu Fan said. "Master, look." Xu Gang''s eyes flashed with aura as he pointed to the distance. In the distance, a saw-toothed tiger shark, which was estimated to be a kilometer in size, rushed towards the sea boat. At this time, Xu Fan instantly became nervous, this thing came as he said. "The main gun is ready!" Xu Fan said. A giant gun barrel protrudes from the turret on the upper deck of the boat. Seeing this barrel, Xu Fan sighed slightly. "What''s wrong with Master?" Xu Yuexian asked. "It''s nothing but I feel young and ignorant before." Xu Fan sighed, that time on the floating boat, he learned the price of the main cannon, but after the real sea boat, he realized that the spirit stone unit at that time misunderstood. . Before Xu Fan could sigh, the entire hull shook, the thick gunholes of the main gun released fire, and an extremely cold ice and thunder cannonball blasted towards the killer whale in the distance. "This shot is 5 million spirit stones." Xu Fan''s voice trembled. "Elder, is there something wrong?" The sand sculpture said curiously. "It''s okay, it just doesn''t feel worth it." ''click~'' A strange voice sounded, along with the killer whale and the surrounding sea area, which had turned into an ice area, but then the ice area was directly thrown away, and the killer whale fled towards the distant sea area with the body on its hand, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "The main gun was fired a little early, but the purpose of driving it has been achieved." Xu Gang commented. "........." Does this count as 5,000,000 Spirit Stones floating in the water? Feng Chang Jing looked at the lake in the distance, and realized a problem more deeply. The methods of the mortal dynasty are outdated. If you want to regain the glory of the past here, you must be the king of resources, otherwise you will not be able to even hit the artillery in the future. "Dock on the spot, I feel that there must be good things in the nearby sea area." Xu Fan said. "It is very likely that the place where monsters gather is generally a place where treasures gather." Sand Sculpture said, when he was in Quetianmen, he often accompanied the floating boat and had rich experience in going to sea. Then Xu Fan released countless underwater puppets and explored the surroundings. At this time, everyone had nothing to do and caught fish on the deck. Xu Fan saw that the surrounding sea level was relatively calm. It just happened that the weather was good today. With a wave of his hand, everyone came to an open-air seafood barbecue. "Master, this is the spiritual mine, the spiritual treasure found in the surrounding area." A light curtain appeared, and above it were the spiritual mines found in the surrounding seas. "That''s right, there is actually a small Taoist-level spirit mine." The sand sculpture leaned over and looked at the light curtain and said. "Xuan Jinsha, it''s okay, the teleportation array used to describe the sea boat is enough." Xu Fan said with a smile, this time the harvest is not bad. "Mining with all your might." "Yes." Grape responded. "Unfortunately, no matter how good this sea boat is, it is someone else." Sand Sculpture said unfortunately, although he knew that there was a broken star boat in the sect, but it was a long way to repair it, and now it is not as affordable as a sea boat. "Senior Brother Sha, don''t worry, just wait, everything will be there." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Also, with the Great Elder, it is not a small problem to have a few sea boats in the future." Sand Sculpture said with a smile. At this time, a different kind of breath suddenly came out in the distance. "The natural passage between the two realms!" Xu Fan exclaimed in shock. The sea boat docked in front of the natural passage between the two realms, Xu Fan''s expression was a little dignified. "Master, should we move out again?" asked Xu Gang, who knew Xu Fan. "I don''t know what the situation is, what to move." Xu Fan sat and summoned a tool puppet to let it enter the passage between the two realms. "Grape mobilize the spiritual stones in the treasure house to charge the base of the sect." Xu Fan ordered secretly. "Elder, what is the natural passage between the two worlds." Feng Changning said with a pale face, is his own dynasty that has just started to die like this. "You guessed it right, it is the channel connecting the demon world." Xu Fan said directly, breaking Feng Changning''s fantasy. "However, things are still turning around. Let''s take a look at the situation first." Xu Fan said. Three days later, the tool puppet also came back from the passage as the surface spiritual ore near the sea boat was collected. Xu Fan pressed the puppet''s head with one hand and extracted the information in the core. After a long time, Xu Fan said: "I''m lucky, the opposite is a barren and barren land. It is expected that there will be no monster tribes within a radius of ten thousand miles." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 332： Promise, dont eat it After Xu Fan learned about the opposite demon world, he began to think. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the mixed-iron ape clan puppet that was moved to the underground space of Yinling Island, and it was just right for the mixed-iron ape clan to occupy and guard there. At this time, there were many materials for arranging the array around Xu Fan, as well as the mysterious golden sand that had just been dug up. In mid-air, Xu Fan began to describe the magic circle to hide the natural passage of the two realms, and established a teleportation formation at the natural passage of the two realms. "Feng Pavilion Master, if you want to completely hide this place, you still need to connect with your luck, so as to prevent this place from being discovered by monsters." Xu Fan looked at Feng Changning and said. "Okay." Feng Changning nodded. A flash of approval flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes, as expected of an empress, with courage, such a matter of luck, he readily agreed. At this time, a spiritual light flew out from the sea boat, turned into a five-spirited monkey in midair, and then began to form a seal to display the magical power of qi fortune. An invisible hand appeared, directly from Feng Changning''s Qi Luck Treasure Cover, pulled out a long line of Qi Luck, and connected it to the hidden magic circle. Immediately, a golden yellow symbolizes the fluctuation of luck spreading around. The teleportation array outside the two-world channel began to operate, and a high imitation mixed-iron monkey puppet walked out of the teleportation array and threw itself into the two-world channel. After doing all this, Xu Fan looked at the crowd and said, "Let''s go, let''s go home." The sea boat returned the same way. Hidden Spirit Island, in the trial tower. In the game of life and death, more than a thousand sect disciples are preparing. "Feiyu, you said how many places can we win this time?" Jian Wuji said, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. The kendo monk was known for his speed in the world of immortality, but in this racing game, he and his good Raindance brothers were still ranked below 400. "I feel like I can make it into the 400th place." Han Feiyu said lightly, thinking about how to avoid all kinds of dangers in his mind. "Ow~" At this moment, a roar sounded, and a world-destroying evil dragon like a mountain appeared behind the disciples. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ A dragon''s breath sprayed at the sect disciples, and for a moment, it was like a signal gun sounded on the field, and all the sect disciples instantly ejected and started. ''Boom~~'' The color of the sky and the earth changed, and the thunder pool blocked all the space, leaving only a curved tunnel with a diameter of one kilometer. "Damn it, the passage is different this time." Jian Wuji said while avoiding the thunder in the thunder pool passage. At this time, the disciples of the Juman sect were all evading the thunder that appeared in front of them and the world-destroying dragons chasing after them in various postures. Han Feiyu quickly took a Z-curve in the air, avoiding the sudden thunderbolt, and then Yu Jian rose again, avoiding the dragon breath spit out by the world-destroying dragon behind him. He took time to look at the number of survivors, and now more than 100 senior brothers have fallen into the mouth of the dragon. At this moment, a looming light was slowly approaching Jian Wuji. Han Feiyu''s eyes narrowed. For some reason, this shadowy brother has been targeting the two of them. "Wuji, that coin is here again, pay attention." Han Feiyu said through a voice transmission. "clear." At this time, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji were left and right, directly surrounding the looming light. At this moment, the three escaping lights seemed to have merged into one, and they began to frantically avoid obstacles in the Thunder Pond passage. At this time, the sect disciple named Shadow Thorn looked at this left and right, and couldn''t help frowning. "It''s not easy to get the points of Peak Master Wang. If you have a mission in the future, you will have to pay more." Shadow Thorn thought to himself. As time passed, the Thunder Pond passage became smaller and smaller, and now the diameter of the passage was only the same as before, and nearly half of the disciples had already entered the belly of the evil dragon. At this time, it has become more and more difficult for the three escape lights to run in parallel. At this time, Jian Wuji gritted his teeth, and directly Yujian slammed into the shadow thorn, and the two suddenly lost their balance in the passage and hit a sudden thunder. Both of them fell into the thunder pond stiffly, and were swallowed by the world-destroying dragon that chased after them. Jian Wuji walked out of the illusion room, looked at the shadow thorns who came out together in black and wearing a mask, and said, "Senior brother, do we have any grudges?" "Hey, it''s really time to add more money." Yingthorn gave Jian Wuji a light look, and then the figure turned into a mass of thick ink in the air, and disappeared from thick to light. "Senior brother, sooner or later I will defeat you." Jian Wuji said through gritted teeth. Not long after, Han Feiyu also came out of the illusion room. "Feiyu, how many names are there?" Jian Wuji hurriedly asked. "Three hundred and eighty-sixth place." Han Feiyu said a little unwillingly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had slowed down because of avoiding those thunderbolts, he would have been able to hold on for a while. "Let''s go, let''s go to class." Jian Wuji said, during this time, they were testing in the trial tower, and the rest of the time was in the main peak''s school. "It''s noon, I want to go to my aunt''s place to eat." Han Feiyu looked at the noon sun and said, involuntarily added her lips, there is no way to make the ingredients delicious, no one can hold it. "Okay, let''s go." The two flew towards a mortal city behind the main peak. While flying, Jian Wuji suddenly felt a pain in his head, but then disappeared, as if he had not appeared. In the sky, Jian Wuji rubbed his head. "Illusory is loaded too much?" Han Feiyu asked. In the sect, there are disciples who frequently enter the illusion. "It should be an illusion." Jian Wuji shook his head and said. At this time, in a certain immortal city on the edge of the central continent, a monk at the Nascent Soul stage was looking in the direction of Yinling Island. "Boy, wait for me, when our husband and wife meet, and after I recover from the injury, I will take you back to the demon world." A red light flashed in the monk''s eyes. After being seriously injured, the Xuehu Clan Demon Zun used the clan''s secret technique to possess a cultivator in the Nascent Soul period. According to the mark left on Jian Wuji''s body, it took a lot of hard work to get here. After wandering in the human world for a while, she realized that Jian Wuji was simply a treasure trove of the source of life. She regretted not cherishing it last time. At this moment, Jian Wuji, who was eating, suddenly shivered. "Wuji, when the first elder comes back, let the first elder take a look." "I feel something is wrong with you." Han Feiyu put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said. "Is there?" Jian Wuji quickly checked himself and found that there was nothing wrong with his body. At this time, a young woman placed a plate of crystal shrimp chips on the table. "Eat slowly, I still have three dishes here." The woman said with a smile. "Mother Enough is enough, we can''t eat so much." Jian Wuji smiled bitterly as he looked at the delicious food on the table. "Don''t lie to your mother, I know that immortal cultivators can eat all the time." The woman looked at Jian Wuji reproachfully and said. "Auntie, don''t do it. We really can''t finish it. These are all made by spiritual food. If you eat too much, you will gain weight. Then those female disciples will look down on Brother Wuji." Han Feiyu said with a smile, he felt All things need to be cured. "Really, Wuji, don''t eat it." The woman said quickly. Nothing is more important now than his son''s life events. At this time, the sea boat, which had shrunk to a thousand meters, flew into the sect and stopped in the plain behind the main peak. Xu Fan came to the underground space with all the spirit mines of the collection road. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 333： Avatar 1 In the underground space, Xu Fan listened to the recent development of the thick-armored honey badger clan. "That''s right, it already looks like a big clan has risen." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Due to the fact that the Houjia Mijian clan had the Iron Eater Demon Lord, and with the continuous support of Xu Fan, their clan now dominated the surrounding area. "Seeing that the original layout is about to blossom and bear fruit, we are waiting for the harvest later." Xu Fan looked at the area occupied by the thick-armored honey badger in the light curtain, and the distribution map of the spiritual mine, thinking about how to harvest it. "Grape, let all the mining puppets in the demon world be dispatched." "As ordered." In Volcano Fairy Town, just after refining two Taoist accessories, the No. 1 clone looked at the spiritual mine around him, took out the communication magic weapon and notified Pang Fu to send some spiritual mines with Taoist accessories. "Hey, I don''t know what happened to the main body on Jiufeng Island." "With two pig''s feet, don''t be sacrificed to the sky." No. 1 clone said. During this time, he sometimes thinks about what to do if the main body hangs up. Wouldn''t the anime and the ones he watched be broken? . The No. 1 clone transformed into a servant boy and walked out of the No. 1 refining room. After being surrounded again, the No. 1 clone skillfully drilled out of the crowd. In a secret room of the Refining Hall, the owner of the Refining Hall and the No. 1 clone are tasting an immortal artifact. "Brother, this is the first time I have seen other than the Ten Great Immortal Artifacts of the Presbyterian Church." "As expected of the Great Master of Refining." The No. 1 clone exclaimed as he looked at the Jiulong Pan placed on the shelf, his eyes flashing with aura, as if he wanted to see this fairy artifact in his own eyes. "This is what the old guy sent me to defend myself. It''s useless now." "I just want to come and have a look at the old guy." The Master of the Refining Palace looked a little nostalgic, and he didn''t know how the old guy was in the fairyland. "Having the father of a great master refining master is truly invincible." According to the shop owner of the Refining Hall, there are nine mixed-blood dragons in the Nine Dragons Plate, all of them have the strength of the Mahayana Demon Venerable. . At this time, the master of the Refining Palace patted the No. 1 clone. "Brother, it''s not a loss for you to come to me if you have nothing to do." The shopkeeper of the Refining Palace raised his eyebrows and smiled at the No. 1 clone. He contacted Xu Fan (No. 1 clone) several times, and he felt more and more that Xu Fan was him. Looking for a soulmate. "Brother, I have let you see all my cards. Can you let me appreciate the Taoist weapon you recently refined?" said the master of the refining hall. "It''s nothing to see, just some accessories at the Taoist level." The No. 1 clone took out the Taoist accessories to make it the original size. "This device~" The master of the Item Refining Hall had a flash of light in his eyes, and began to circle around the dao device accessories. One hand touched the dao device accessories lightly, and the magic circle rune chain was revealed. "Brother, this thing, if I guess right, you installed it under your sect." The owner of the Item Refining Hall was amazed. This is the first time I have seen this method of using Taoist tools as nodes. "Yes, the world of Immortal Cultivation has not been peaceful recently, and I need to get some protection." The No. 1 clone said. "What kind of protection do you want, this is okay." The master of the Refining Palace waved his hand, and the nine dragons flew into the hands of the master of the Refining Palace, and directly stuffed it into the hands of the No. 1 clone. "Let it eat ashes here, it''s better to put it in your sect." The master of the refining hall said indifferently, as if it was a convenient little thing. "This..." Clone No. 1 was a bit stunned, the number of roads was wrong, I said, you can''t really send me a car without a car. "Brother, little brother He De He Neng, let''s forget this." The No. 1 clone said quickly, the world of immortality pays attention to cause and effect. If you really want this fairy weapon back, then the cause and effect between the two will be estimated to be thousands of years old. The world can''t stop. "Forget it, you go to another secret hall with me first." Seeing that the No. 1 clone was not needed, the Hall Master of the Refining Hall put the Nine Dragon Plate in its original position. In another secret room, the No. 1 clone had already looked at the Wanjian Array in front of him for a long time, until the Master of the Refining Palace made a sound, and he didn''t react. "Brother, did you bring me here to show off your wealth?" The No. 1 clone took a breath and said, the immortal weapon in front of him, the Wanjian array plate, is even more excessive than the nine dragon plate. "Brother, you''re wrong, you inspired me to become a master of artifact refining, and I will show you what''s wrong." The master of the artifact refining hall smiled. "Brother is right." The No. 1 clone appeared in the eyes, staring at the ten thousand sword array plate. "This is still an unowned fairy weapon, why didn''t my brother recognize the master?" The No. 1 clone asked curiously. "This fairy weapon was given to me by the old guy to form a good relationship. He said it was an opportunity for me to use this good relationship to achieve the peak." "For these few words, the old guy also paid a price for an immortal weapon," said the shopkeeper of the Refining Hall. "A good relationship?" The No. 1 clone looked at the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Plate and began to think about who it was for. It is the old one and the young one, or the young man with unlimited resources. The No. 1 clone just gave up after thinking about it, and he didn''t need to worry about these things. "Just give it to whoever is pleasing to the eye, and if my brother likes it, take it." The Master of the Refining Palace said indifferently. This means that the more you have something, the less you care about it. "Forget it, brother, I have to say, your father is so kind to you." "........." After the No. 1 clone came out of the Refining Hall, the whole person was in a trance. He was completely shocked by the power of fatherly love. Before asking him to say who is the most arrogant in this immortal world, he may not have an answer, but today he has. The cultivator in the one-person integration stage actually has six immortal weapons, all of which are automatically defensive and self-killing immortal weapons. Thinking of the way the shopkeeper of the Refining Palace looked disgusted with his father, the No. 1 clone felt that he was possessed by Versailles. Outside the Volcano Fairy Town, on a peak, the No. 1 clone was quietly watching the divine fire phoenix flying above the Volcano Fairy Town in the distance. This is his favorite place to come when he''s not doing anime. "Limited freedom~" The No. 1 clone murmured. After he left Yinling Island, he developed a sense of self, which was different from the consciousness outside Xu Fan''s body. "Since there is self-awareness, the idea of ??identity cannot be shared." "I don''t know when to recycle and purify me." The No. 1 clone just watched the phoenix flying above the volcano fairy town, and fell into a state of epiphany for a while Shenhuo phoenix suddenly broke away from the shackles of the volcano fairy town, and flew towards the No. 1 clone. It plunged into the eyebrows of the No. 1 clone. At this time, far away in the endless sea, in the hidden spirit island, Xu Fan suddenly looked in the direction of the central continent. Xu Fan closed his eyes. "It''s a bit out of control, what adventure happened to No. 1." Xu Fan said. "Master, what is out of control, do you need me to go out?" Xu Gang hurriedly said when he heard that something was about to be out of master''s control. "Your No. 1 master is now in Volcano Immortal Town, go and get him back." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, how can I beat Master." Xu Gang said haha. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 334： The test between master and apprentice "You''re not stupid, you really went to your No. 1 master to beat you out." Xu Fan pouted. "Master is right." Xu Yuexian said with a smile from the side. At this time, the five masters and apprentices were drinking tea and discussing Taoism together. "Xu Gang, after comprehending the Five Elements, let''s just advance directly, don''t hold back." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and said, since the last time he broke through the Nascent Soul, this kid seems to be enlightened and progresses so fast, let him Look at it. "Master, I still want to suppress it for a while. I haven''t fully understood some supernatural powers." Xu Gang said naively. "Knowing your little thought, your foundation is strong enough to break through." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." "As for you." Xu Fan said and looked at Xu Yuexian, who used to be a very clever apprentice, why has he become so pitiful recently. "Master, I was wrong~" Xu Yuexian said helplessly. She had known how troublesome it would be after taking the elixir to advance to God Transformation, so she kept it for Master to eat. "Cultivation well, that''s all, your matter can only be resolved by the fairy world." Xu Fan said. At this time, Wang Xiangchi, who was sitting below, was a little nervous. I don''t know when, he felt that among these senior brothers, he was the worst. Xu Fan turned his attention to Wang Xiangchi again. "There''s nothing wrong with you, just concentrate on kendo and go your own way." Xu Fan said, he felt that among the apprentices, the only one who was relatively normal was the third apprentice. . "What your master means is that I''m enlightened." Wang Xiangchi said happily, since he was told by Xu Fan last time, he has been struggling with this. "You think too much, just practice honestly." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "As for you, Kailing, you must be creative in creating supernatural powers. Although those supernatural powers are very lethal, the path of light specialization is a bit narrow." Xu Fan said. "I see, Master." Zhou Kailing said with a salute. At this time, Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and all Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi and Zhou Kailing appeared together in the illusion created by Xu Fan. "Master, there is no need to test us." Xu Yuexian said with a bitter face. "If you don''t check your homework, how can you be sure how much you have improved as a teacher?" Xu Fan said when he appeared not far from the three of them. "Do your best, let the teacher see, you can force me to that step." At this time, a stack of talismans appeared in Zhou Kailing''s hand. "Look at me." Zhou Kailing said excitedly. When he created these magical powers, he imagined that Xu Fan would be able to be recruited one day. "Feast of Immortal Court!" Zhou Kailing directly sprinkled the spell in his hand into the sky and turned into a magic circle to surround Xu Fan. The other three looked at Zhou Kailing with the eyes of a dead man, and used that kind of magical power to master, aren''t you courting death? "town!" "reverse!" Xu Fan was shattered by Xu Fan as soon as the scene of the palace feast appeared in front of him, and then he went straight to the stars, returned the magical power to Zhou Kailing, and exchanged positions with him. "So many delicious food." ¡°It smells so good~~¡± Zhou Kailing said with blurred eyes. The other three shivered suddenly, and then all disappeared. "Heaven and Earth" Wang Xiangchi directly used the strongest kendo magical power to slash at Xu Fan. In this world shone by the sword light, Xu Fan''s figure just flicked lightly, and then escaped the sword. "Yes, smarter than before." Xu Fan smiled. At this moment, a thousand-hand virtual image with a height of 100 meters appeared, and countless magical powers blasted towards Xu Fan. ''The wood world is coming! ¡¯ At this time, the environmental world created by Xu Fan was shrouded in a huge forest. A special force field enveloped Xu Fan. "It''s still skilled, come on, let me see how much progress you have made recently." Xu Fan said, feeling the force field. At this moment, a black shadow appeared directly behind Xu Fan, a short sword passed through Xu Fan''s chest, and then the person disappeared again. "It''s kind of interesting, it''s a good match, it''s qualified." Xu Fan said, looking at the blood dripping from his chest. "Master, it''s not over yet." A Golden Crow charged directly into where Xu Fan was with endless flames. In an instant, the fire was lit by wood, and the entire fantasy space was in a sea of ??fire. This fire is blessed by Xu Gang''s two supernatural powers, and its power can burn to death monsters in the transformation period. "Frozen Void~" A cold air that can freeze the space directly freezes Xu Fan, who is dodging the flames in mid-air. "good chance!" The eyes of Xu Yuexian and Wang Xiangchi, who were hiding in the dark, lit up at the same time. Three figures surrounded Xu Fan, and a sword that carried all the will of Wang Xiangchi slashed away. ¡®click~¡¯ The ice that froze Xu Fan shattered directly, and Xu Fan also shattered several pieces. At this time, the three were still looking around vigilantly, and they knew that Xu Fan was definitely still in the dark. At this time, Xu Gang suddenly sent out the most powerful single-body supernatural power in an irrelevant direction. I saw a giant golden spear pierced somewhere. ''Duangr~~'' A metal collision sounded, and Xu Fan''s true body was revealed. "Clap clap~" "That''s right, it''s a little bit better." Xu Fan pickpocket encouraged his apprentices. "Just here." Xu Fan formed a seal with both hands to display magical powers, and the faces of the three of them instantly became solemn, and each quickly took a defensive posture, as if facing an enemy. "The Golden Crow Comes into the World" At this time, the sea of ??fire left by Xu Fan instantly became the medium for his spellcasting. A Golden Crow that was several times bigger than Xu Gang''s was reborn from the sea of ??fire and took off. The moment the Golden Crow appeared, the three of them ignited their hearts, burning their internal organs, and then all three burst open. "The examination is over." Xu Fan waved his hand, the entire fantasy world collapsed, and everyone returned to the tea table. "Yes, there is progress." Xu Fan praised after drinking a cup of tea. The three of them still didn''t recover from the self-destruction, but Zhou Kailing was still eating happily in the illusion. "Drink and drink~~ It''s a pity that my master is not here." Immersed in the fantasy, Zhou Kai inspired. "Master, was the last magical power you used the Golden Crow descended into the world?" Xu Gang asked. "Yeah, you didn''t see the Jieyin gesture." Xu Fan said. "That last heart fire~" The other two also looked at Xu Fan. "You need to understand this by yourself Xu Fan said with a smile. "Xiang Chi, Kendo has encountered a bottleneck again." Xu Fan asked. "My disciple is ashamed," Wang Xiangchi said, bowing his head. "What are you ashamed of, the way of swordsmanship is difficult to understand, let alone the way of heart and sword." "There are many more kendo magical powers in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, so go check it out when you have nothing to do." "Also, when the teacher is assessing you in the future, don''t be polite and put the BGM directly, otherwise you won''t have a chance at all." Xu Fan said. "I know Master." Wang Xiangchi said, thinking of some of the methods Xu Fan used to deal with his BGM, which was too insulting, so he never put BGM in front of Xu Fan. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 345： little fox arrives After educating his apprentices, Xu Fan came to the underground space refreshed. Because those mixed iron monkeys who have just entered the natural passage of the two worlds still need his instructions. In the underground space, in a huge secret room, there is a light curtain in front of Xu Fan, and above it is the perspective of a mixed iron monkey. "It''s unbelievable that there is such a desolate and barren land in the demon world." Xu Fan said, looking at the desolate scene around him. All Xu Fan could see was a piece of red soil. "It''s okay, it''s the biggest advantage that there are no monsters here in the remoteness." With an order, all the mixed-blood ape puppets began to build underground bases. Thousands of mining puppets turned into excavators and dug into the ground. One after another, the satellites made of the unique spirit minerals of the demon race slowly rose to the sky. At this time, a mixed iron puppet attached to Xu Yuexian''s consciousness appeared beside Xu Fan''s puppet. "Why are you suddenly interested in this?" Xu Fan asked. "I don''t want to cultivate, so I came here to see what Master is doing, do you need help?" Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "It''s enough to have grapes here. If you''re bored, go around and see what''s unusual." "There must be a reason for this sight of thousands of miles away." "Okay, I''m good at this kind of thing." Xu Yuexian said happily, and then controlled the mixed iron monkey puppet to fly into the distance. The batch of Soul Iron Monkeys made by Xu Fan were all transformed by puppets of the Nascent Soul period. Generally, the cultivator''s mind is attached, and there is no problem in flying. As the puppet dug deeper and deeper, the basic framework of an underground base was built, and Xu Fan also sealed the entrance to the natural passage with a sealing formation. The special edition satellites of the demon clan that have risen to the sky are also all in place. "Grape, there can be anomalies within ten thousand miles here." Xu Fan asked. "Satellite scans show that the radius of thousands of miles is all red ground, and the density of spiritual energy is all at the extreme poverty level." Grape responded. "Continue to extend the detection until you find the first demon tribe." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "clear." After asking, Xu Fan looked at the puppet that was mining. Due to the low density of spiritual energy at this time, all the puppets are now powered by spiritual stones. "Would you like to get the spiritual battery out?" Xu Fan said, looking at the rapidly depleting spiritual stones. At present, the newly created puppets on Yinling Island have small gathering circles in their bodies. As long as the aura is medium, they can meet the general actions. At this moment, Xu Fan controlled the puppet to appear on the ground, only to see Xu Yuexian''s mixed iron monkey puppet running towards Xu Fan in a panic. "Master, help~" "A lot of bugs~~" Xu Yuexian shouted, and saw her puppet followed by tens of thousands of fire ants and flying insects, all of them as thick as arms. "This place must be weird." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. With a slight wave of his hand, a flame cloak appeared behind Xu Yuexian''s puppet, and the fire ants that followed closely behind the puppet let go of the mixed iron monkey. "You are also controlling a puppet in the Yuan Ying period, how can you still let a group of bugs chase the ground." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This is the first time I controlled a puppet, and I still don''t know how to use my magical powers." Xu Yuexian said, and looked at the acid liquid of the fire ants stuck behind the puppet with disgust. "Did you find anything over there?" Xu Fan asked with interest. Now the satellites with the characteristics of the demon race can only be roughly scanned, and there are always some places missing. "I found this." Xu Yuexian said and took out a piece of Fire Crystal Spirit Mine. "Huojing Spirit Mine, not much." Xu Fan said unexpectedly. "Many, many, many, it is estimated that it will be enough for us to mine for a hundred years." "The only troublesome thing is the fire ants, because the nest of the fire ants is right next to it." Xu Yuexian waved a light curtain, above which is the scene she just saw. "Haha, yes, we have the main materials for our sea boat shells." Xu Fan has already simulated a variety of shells made from fire crystals in his mind. Xu Fan did not expect that there would be surprises in this barren land. "Grape, transform the production line." "As ordered." Just when Xu Fan was transforming the production line with grapes, on the coast closest to Yinling Island, a variegated little fox appeared on the seashore. "I didn''t expect to be teleported through that teleportation array." A surprise flashed in the little fox''s eyes. She did not expect that the magic circle left by the demon world hundreds of thousands of years ago could still be used. "My little husband, I''m here to find you." The little fox said and jumped into the endless sea, turned into a small fish, and swam in the direction of Yinling Island. In Yinling Island, Jian Wuji, who was in class, suddenly had a headache again. "Wuji, there is definitely a problem, let''s go to the master now." Han Feiyu, who was next to him, stopped the kendo training class. "Grape, I see that there are important things to report to the master here." Han Feiyu said that in the hidden spirit gate, all disciples have the authority to contact Xu Fan directly. But if it proves to be innocent harassment of the Great Elder afterwards, the consequences will be very serious. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the underground space, received Han Feiyu''s contact request and started the call directly. "What''s wrong." "Jian Wuji has always had a headache these days. I suspect it was the backhand left by the fox demon last time." Han Feiyu said solemnly. "I know, as I expected, it has been arranged secretly, you can just let it change Xu Fan laughed immediately when he heard this. According to Xu Fan''s words, the second wave of welfare for pig''s feet has arrived. "Thank you, Master." Han Feiyu said sincerely, and his sense of identification with the sect went one step further. In the main peak school, Jian Wuji looked at Han Feiyu and said, "Master let us change it?" "Yes, the master said that it has been arranged." "Okay, don''t think too much, where we are going to fight a life and death escape, I feel that I have realized that this time I will definitely be able to enter the top 200." Han Feiyu said confidently. "Oh, what did you realize." "Fast corners are really fast. Just practicing straight-line acceleration is useless." Han Feiyu said with certainty, this is the result of his participation in the game in the past few days. "So it is." Jian Wuji nodded, as if he had realized something. Half a month later, outside the Hidden Spirit Island, a little fox with mixed hair quietly came ashore, hiding from everyone, including Grape. "Little husband, come here." At this time, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji, who had just come out of the trial tower, were more excited. Because of the life and death escaping game, both of them entered within 200, and one of them received a consolation reward of 1 point. "You two, you can~" Shadowthorn in a black cloak gave them a thumbs up. "Of course, we will eliminate you in the battle royale game later." Jian Wuji said arrogantly. At this moment, Jian Wuji was suddenly stunned, looking at the endless sea in the distance and feeling very beautiful. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 336： Borrowing to stop disasters "By the sea?" Han Feiyu said suspiciously. "Let''s go." Jian Wuji did not wait for Han Feiyu, and flew directly towards the sea. At this time, Han Feiyu clearly felt that something was wrong, but thinking of Xu Fan''s words, he calmed down again, and followed Jian Wuji towards the sea. A little fox with mixed fur is squatting on the beach and enjoying the scenery of the endless sea. "The endless sea in the human world and the sea of ??demon spirits in the demon spirit world contain endless resources." "It would be great if I could have this sea area after the demon world unifies the human world in the future." "Wait, when I ascend to the Great Thousand World, I must take a demon weapon to ascend." Misty Fox is imagining a better future. At this time, two fawns jumped and jumped in front of the fox. "Woooo~~" Yunhualu arched the hairy fox with its nose, meaning are you lost. "à±à±~" The little fox also replied in animal language, meaning that I came to this place by accident and was waiting for my master, who was on this island. When Yunhualu heard it, it turned out to be his own, so he could play happily. It immediately turned around the little fox with fur. "Woooo~" (Let''s go play together.) "à±à±." (You go, I have to wait for my master.) A trace of impatience flashed in the little fox''s eyes. If it weren''t for the injury, the damage to the cultivation base would not be able to exert all the combat power, maybe she would have slaughtered this small sect by now. "Woooo." (Let''s go, I''ll take you to a good place, there are a lot of elixir for ten thousand years, you can eat it.) Yunhualu said, and directly bit one paw of the little fox with his mouth. , with the deer behind him, and disappeared together. At this moment, in a spirit medicine world at the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, a flash of light flashed, and two deer and a fox appeared. A snow-white elixir rabbit appeared beside the cloud flower deer, one rabbit and one deer, two auspicious beasts rubbing each other''s faces, showing a very close relationship. At this time, the little fox with mixed hair shrank his head and looked around tremblingly. She felt that there was a terrifying atmosphere around her, and she could easily kill herself in her heyday. "à±à±~" (Xiaobai treats guests today, we can eat a thousand-year-old elixir.) Yunhualu said proudly. "Tu Tu~" (Eat whatever you want, I''m the boss here.) The snow-white little rabbit raised his head and said proudly. At this moment, a terrifying spiritual thought swept away. The three auspicious beasts were accustomed to it, but the little fox with mixed hair changed his face in an instant. A giant hand that covered the sky appeared, picked up the little fox with mixed hair and disappeared in mid-air. "Hey, how come there is a little beast from the demon clan here~~" His tone was full of doubts, as if a monster suddenly jumped out of his bed. The three auspicious beasts looked up at the sky, their eyes filled with puzzlement, why this companion was caught as soon as they came. "Spit," (leave it alone, put it back in a while.) The Elixir Rabbit said. In the spiritual medicine world, the Presbyterian monks would not harm the auspicious beasts inside. At this time on the seaside of Yinling Island, Jian Wuji was admiring the seascape of the Endless Sea by himself, but he felt that he had disappeared in the dark. Xu Fan is also observing Jian Wuji through a light curtain to prevent accidents. "If the director didn''t get the wrong script, it should be that Jian Wuji was invaded by the injured little fox''s consciousness and planned to forcibly recognize the master." "As a result, it was suppressed by the nine top Taoist spirit swords in Jian Wuji''s body, and the recognition of the master was reversed. In the end, the Mahayana monster turned to recognize Jian Wuji as the master." "This kind of drama is smooth and smooth, and it can also write a lot of words. If I were the author, I would definitely write it like this." Xu Fan sat in his room and said with a smile. But as time passed, Jian Wuji had not shown any abnormality, Xu Fan felt that something was wrong. "Hey, is the script wrong?" Xu Fan wondered. Six copper coins appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and they were lightly scattered towards the sky and fell to the ground to form a wonderful formation. "Borrowing the disaster." Xu Fan suddenly thought of something. "Grape, is there something unusual in the sect." "Yunhualu disappeared with a fawn and a fox, and should go somewhere to play again." Grape replied. "Miscellaneous fox." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, that Yunhualu would not take the little fox to the Presbyterian headquarters. "MMP, just take my hand, why are you consuming my sect''s luck?" Xu Fan said with a dark face, he obviously felt that his sect''s luck was 10% less. "Forget it, that Jian Wuji is also my disciple and grandson, so if you consume it, you can consume it." Xu Fan said with a sigh. At this moment, Jian Wuji, who was far away on the seaside of Yinling Island, suddenly felt relieved for a while, but his heart was empty, as if something was missing. "How is it, has the disaster been lifted?" Han Feiyu asked with concern from the side. "The disaster is gone, but I feel like I''ve lost something." Jian Wuji murmured as he looked at the seaside, and the feeling of melting his soul came back to his heart. Jian Wuji licked his lips, suddenly nostalgic for that time. "That''s good, let''s go back and continue the class. That demon fox was probably killed by the master with special means." Han Feiyu said. At this moment, there was a black spot in the distance, and then two figures of Han Feiyu Jian Wuji, who fell heavily, were not far away. "Damn, why is it so unfortunate that I met the giant food dragon in the God Transformation stage." Xiong Li scolded and stood up, and helped the thousands of soldiers who fell not far away from him. "You too, you just said that there are 800 killer whale puppets underwater. What happened?" Xiong Li carried the half-conscious thousands of soldiers to a puppet. "Hello, big brother~" After seeing Xiong Li, the two hurried over to salute. "Haha, no gift, I have already heard the names of your two junior brothers." "In less than two years since I came to the sect, I have improved to less than 300, which is amazing." Xiong Li looked at the two and said kindly. The terrifying Xiong Power of the second-generation disciple has been experienced. If he is placed in the same period, he can only guarantee the top five points in various points. "We still need to work hard." The two said hurriedly. They have been fascinated by the legendary senior brother in front of them for a long time. Xiong Li is still in the sect. Hall of Honor. "Practice well, and contribute to the sect in the future." Xiong Li said with a smile. Just when he was about to go back to cultivate, a monk riding a deep-sea dragon in the Nascent Soul stage, along with the dragon, also fell on the beach. At this time, the originally mighty and ferocious Jiaolong had already been eaten by half of its body and was dying. The disciple who was riding on the dragon was also covered in bruises. "Dragon Bird Demon Bird, I''m not finished with you!!" Yu Qianshan said, looking at the dying deep-sea Jiaolong beside him. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 337： Longjing Chapter 339 Dragon Crystal I don''t know why, but there were a lot of injured disciples in the Hidden Spirit Gate. One of the worst disciples had one leg devoured by the deep-sea giant beast. Hidden Spirit Gate, Alchemy Peak, dozens of disciples are lying in the treatment room. Xu Fan appeared in front of the disciple whose leg had been gnawed off, thinking in his heart whether this was Jian Wuji''s pot. If a good script didn''t go away, he chose the most nonsense one. "Elder Elder, this disciple is ashamed. Although he was protected by a heavy armored puppet from the sect, he was successfully attacked by a monster at the refining stage." "It''s all because the disciple was not careful." The disciple with the young legs said ashamedly. "It''s okay, the deep-sea giant beast has been caught and made into soup. Drink a few more bowls later, and be careful in the future." As Xu Fan said, he took out a jade bottle, which contained a grandmaster-level medicinal pill, Wansheng Dan, which could repair all missing limbs, and grow there. In the Jindan period, he could not be reborn from a broken limb, so Xu Fan deliberately took the time to refine the Wanshengdan. "Take it, there is still a period of time to advance to Nascent Soul, so you can''t let you practice with less legs." "Thank you, Elder." The legless disciple said with emotion. During his training in the Central Continent, he gained a lot of knowledge and knew the value of the medicine pill given by Xu Fan. At this time, a woman with a delicate face in a long pink dress fell down in front of the disciple with short legs. "Duan Lang, are you alright?" The woman had tears in her eyes, looking at the disciple with the young legs, and there was nothing else in her eyes except him. "This is the disciple that Duan Yi brought back to the Tomb of Heroes in the Holy Land of Hehuan." Grape explained to Xu Fan in a timely manner. Xu Fan looked at the two people who were throwing dog food in front of him, and suddenly regretted taking out Wanshengdan. He should let you two honestly love each other in your own courtyard. At this time, more than ten beautiful women came to the medical room. "Hey, this place is no longer suitable for me." Xu Fan raised his foot and walked out of Spirit Medicine Peak. "Actually, I also have a wife." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said silently. At this time, in the endless sea 100,000 miles away from Yinling Island, a giant star boat descended on the sea. Venerable Qianling stood on the deck of the star boat, looked at the sea in the distance, and said with some nostalgia: "I haven''t been to the endless sea for many years, I really miss it." Compared with the extremely high-level artillery level in the extreme sky, he prefers the endless sea, which does not require any technical content. "The Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect actually moved the entire sect to the Endless Sea. This means, tsk tsk~~" Venerable Qian Ling said, looking in the direction of Hidden Spirit Island. "Sir, the entire Hidden Spirit Island is equivalent to 30% of the size of our sect. Should we buy a set of this means of sending the whole sect as a whole?" said an elder who followed Venerable Thousand Spirits. "Well, this is also one of the reasons why I came to the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said, the war between the two worlds is about to start, and the major forces are more or less preparing to retreat. "I hope that the things I bring this time will be liked by the elders." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, his eyes have been on the sea in the distance, looking forward to encountering a wave of beasts that can''t open his eyes. On Yinling Island, Xu Fan, who was thinking of his wife, suddenly received news that Venerable Qianling was visiting. "I want to strengthen and upgrade the puppet again." Xu Fan said, when this product comes, it is generally useless. "Let''s go, call Xu Gang and Yuexian to meet them." Not long after, a huge star boat was docked outside Yinling Island. "Welcome to Venerable Qianling." Xu Fan said with a smile with his two apprentices. "I heard the glorious deeds of the Great Elder, so I came to admire the honor of the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said jokingly. I have to say that as the war between the two worlds is approaching, the status of the refiners and alchemists has risen, and now the general master of the refiners is enough to let the Mahayana put down his body to please, not to mention the refiners like Xu Fan. Grandmaster. The main peak of Hidden Spirit Gate welcomes guests. "Elder, can you upgrade that puppet, or sell me another one?" Venerable Qianling said embarrassedly. Just waiting for your words, Xu Fan took out a jade slip and handed it to Venerable Qianling. "That puppet has reached its limit and can''t be strengthened, but it''s still possible to get another one for you. As long as the venerable gathers the spiritual mines and heavy treasures above, I can refine another one for the venerable." Venerable Qianling glanced at the jade slip, and frowned slightly. He felt a little distressed when he saw the spirit mine and heavy treasure above. "I don''t know if this immortal treasure will help the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling took out a jade box, opened it and put it on the table. "Master, I need it!!" Grape''s slightly excited tone sounded in Xu Fan''s body. "Long Jing, I didn''t expect the venerable to have such an immortal treasure." Xu Fan exclaimed. "This thing is very useful to me, but I want to know what His Holiness wants from me." Xu Fan then said. "Haha, I just like to talk about things with people like the Great Elder." "Sell me a puppet that controls the starship." "Yes." Xu Fan nodded and said, and then waited for the next. "I hope the first elder will help us to find a way to move the sect." Venerable Qianling said. "There are many spiritual mines, treasures, and Taoist tools needed to migrate the sect. The Thousand Spirits Sect is three times larger than the Hidden Spirit Island. Among them, only 64 pieces of node Taoist accessories are needed." Xu Fan said. "As long as the elders are willing to help us refine them, our Thousand Spirit Sect will cover the whole spirit mine." Venerable Qian Ling said boldly, the background of a tens of thousands of years of sect is unimaginable. "At least fifty years, at most one hundred years to complete." Xu Fan said. "Can." After the cooperation between the two sides was reached, Xu Fan asked inexplicably: "The Presbyterian Council''s Highest Immortal City also has similar methods. Why doesn''t the Presbyterian go to the Presbyterian Council?" "I know you want to ask, my Qianlingzong face is not that big, please don''t move the Great Master of Refining." "So I know that the Great Elder has such magical powers Isn''t this coming over?" Venerable Qianling said hehe, as if he had made a lot of money. "Then my asking price is too low." Xu Fan said looking at Long Jing on the table. "Haha, our Qianling Sect are all real people. In the future, if the elder needs to tell us directly." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "I remember the words of His Holiness." Xu Fan said. "Well, in the future, the elder will say something directly." "The puppet that controls Xingzhou will be sent to Qianlingzong after a year, and then the overall arrangement of the grand formation to migrate your sect will begin." Xu Fan finally said. "it is good." Outside the gate of the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan and the others looked at Xingzhou far away and couldn''t help but sighed that Venerable Qianling''s vigorous and resolute actions, such a big matter, was finalized in less than an hour, and they didn''t even drink a few cups of tea. Xu Fan looked at the jade box with Long Jing in his hand and sighed, "Is this God giving me compensation?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Grape upgrade You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the underground space, Xu Fan looked at Long Jing and touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect that Long Jing, the pure soul of a real dragon, would be met by me." "Master, as long as the grapes devour this dragon crystal, the computing power of the grapes will break through to a new level." Grape''s tone at this time was a little flattering. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Guess what I''m thinking now." "There is a 90% chance that the owner wants to add a younger brother or sister to me." Grape''s tone was full of helplessness, and he felt very tired. "Haha, you still know me best." Xu Fan said with a laugh. After Xu Fan finished laughing, he stared at Long Jing on the table with a serious expression, as if thinking seriously about what to do with Long Jing. Deep in the underground space, the grape itself began to tremble. The ownership of this dragon crystal determines whether it can keep its status in the future. "Forget it, you should use this dragon crystal." "After you use this piece of dragon crystal, you can almost be promoted to the top Taoist level, which is one step away from the quasi-immortal weapon." Xu Fan said that he took Longjing to the main body of the grape, and gently placed the dragon crystal on the main body of the grape. "After the evolution, get a few more clones, and then our sect can develop faster." "As ordered." Grape''s tone was full of excitement. Long Jingru entered the water surface and gently merged into the body of the grape. "Master, grapes need a month to evolve." Grape said. "Got it." Xu Fan said, and the figure disappeared into the underground space. At this time, somewhere in Yinling Island, a flash of inspiration flashed, and two deer appeared. "Woooo~" (The little fox won''t come back.) Xiaotong Yanglu asked. "Woooo." (It should be, that little fox doesn''t seem to be an auspicious beast, forget it, let''s find a place to sleep and digest the elixir in our body.) Yunhualu thought about it and said. "Woooo," (Let''s go~) At this moment, Xu Fan''s figure appeared in front of the two deer. "Did you take a little fox somewhere else?" Xu Fan asked with a dark face. "Woooo." (The little fox can''t come back, that place seems to be the place of the Presbyterian Church.) Yunhualu rubbed his head against Xu Fan''s body and asked. "Don''t take people or spirit beasts to other places casually in the future." Xu Fan asked with a serious expression. "Woooo." (I know.) Yunhualu said with an expression on his face that he did something wrong. "Well, pay attention in the future." Xu Fan said and disappeared on the spot. At the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, Li Xingci was walking along a small river with the help of Su Rantian. "Husband, I''m a powerhouse at the fit stage now, I can''t fall." Su Rantian said happily, looking at the cautious Li Xingci. "I''m used to it. If I don''t support it, I always feel that there is something wrong in my heart." Li Xingci said with a smile, the feeling of being a father soon is very strange. "By the way, have you contacted the Great Elder recently, when will they come back?" Su Rantian asked, Xu Fan had been walking with the sect for a while. "Master sent me a letter saying that he would stay there for at least five years." Li Xingci said. "It''s a pity that we couldn''t catch up with the birth of our child." Su Rantian said regretfully, she was a teacher for one day and a father for life, and she already recognized Xu Fan in her heart. "Master''s clone is in Volcano Fairy Town, he will come over when our child is born." "As expected of the Great Elder, now he already has the supernatural powers of the clone." Su Rantian said with emotion. "When we have time, let''s go to Volcano Fairy Town to see the clone of the Great Elder." "it is good." At this moment, at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters behind the two, Venerable Yan Tian looked at this scene with a look of relief. "Although the cultivation base is a bit low, as long as you are sincere and good to Tian''er." After Su Rantian returned to the Headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, he told Venerable Yantian what happened to her and Li Xingci in the Realm of Nothingness. From then on, Venerable Yan Tian''s attitude towards Li Xingci became milder. At this time, above the 100,000-mile giant lake, a middle-aged bearded man appeared in the air. "Hey, why is this different from what Li Xiaozi said?" Zhan Ling looked at the empty lake in confusion. At this time, Ning Dao appeared not far from Zhan Ling and said, "Senior, what are you doing here?" "Is there a sect here before, where is it now? I''m looking for a Nascent Soul cultivator named Li Xingci." Zhan Ling said. "May I ask who are you Li Xingci?" Ning Dao asked again. The first time he saw Zhan Ling, the information about Zhan Ling appeared in his mind. The elder of the Demon Sect, with extraordinary combat power, second only to the Invincible Venerable in the Presbytery. "I''m Li Xingci''s Taoist protector, and I came here to find him to fulfill his promise." Zhan Ling said, in order to break away from Tianmozong and become Li Xingci''s Taoist protector, he paid a great price. "Oh, Li Xingci is now at the Presbyterian headquarters. Senior will find it in person. I''ll let him come over." "Then I''ll wait for him here, please let me know." As Zhan Ling said that, he found an uninhabited island in the 100,000-mile giant lake and began to cultivate. Just kidding, although the relationship between Tianmozong and the Council of Elders has eased, he really dared to go to the headquarters of the Council of Elders, and it would be good to have half his life out. At this time, Li Xingci, who was walking by the small river, received news from Ning Dao. "Tian''er, Senior Zhanling is really here." Li Xingci said unexpectedly. I didn''t expect you, a cultivator of the Mahayana period, to keep your verbal promise so much. "Then what are your plans?" Su Rantian asked. "Since you''re here, I''ll go see you, you can just raise your baby here with peace of mind." Li Xingci said. UU Reading "I''ll go with you." "No, Master said, the more this is the case, the more you can''t go out, so you can stay in the sect with peace of mind." "If Senior Zhanling insists on being my Taoist protector, I will let him go to Master and the others first," Li Xingci said. "Okay." Li Xingci thought about it and said, the most important thing now is the child in her stomach, and other things can be put aside. Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Li Xingci found the island where Zhan Ling was located. "Senior, long time no see." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Did you think I wouldn''t come to you?" Zhan Ling said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, there was a set of tables and chairs in front of him, three stacks of side dishes, and two pots of spirits. Li Xingci looked at this scene and laughed. This was the configuration that he invited him to drink when he was in the realm of nothingness. "Didn''t the seniors still despise Cai Shao back then, why is it still like this now?" Li Xingci said with a smile. "Go back and eat fairy food, and finally this one feels good." "Boy, don''t say anything else, just drink some wine with me first." Zhan Ling said with a smile, as if back to the time when we trained together. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 340 Grape Upgrade), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 339： rescue You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On an unnamed deserted island on a huge lake of 100,000 miles, the two of them watched the lake and drank. "Boy, do you know that my 100 years in the Realm of Nothingness feels longer than the 1,000 years in the outside world." Zhan Ling said as he put down his wine glass. "I understand the hardships of my predecessors. If it wasn''t for my master to take care of me and be a second hand, our husband and wife would have died there." Li Xingci said with emotion. Whenever he thinks about his experience in the realm of nothingness, he feels a little scared. If he doesn''t have the back-up arranged by his master, the consequences will be disastrous. "However, immersing in there for more than a hundred years, it is not without gain. If you understand the way of respecting ordinary people, you can expect true immortals in the future." "Li Xiaozi, thank you." Zhan Ling picked up the cup again and drank it with Li Xingci. "Senior, you should thank my master." Li Xingci said with a smile. If possible, he wanted Zhan Ling to be the guardian of the master. I wonder if the cautious personality of the master will be changed. "Haha, your master should also thank you." Zhan Ling smiled. After the two of them drank a small drink, Li Xingci expressed his thoughts. "Senior, I''ll be staying at the Presbyterian headquarters for a while now. Would you like to go back with me?" Li Xingci asked tentatively. "Speak straight for your next proposal, and go around with me." Zhan Ling glanced at Li Xingci. "My master took the sect to the Endless Sea to wander around the sea, and will stay there for a few years." "If senior is willing, you can go to my sect to stay for a while." Li Xingci said with a smile. "That''s it, I just want to discuss with your master about remotely controlling the puppet." Zhan Ling said. "Then it''s hard work, senior." Li Xingci immediately told Zhan Ling the location of the Yinling Gate. As early as after Li Xing resigned, he told Xu Fan that a demon cultivator wanted to be his protector. Xu Fan''s response is that he really wants to be your guardian, and you can trust him. With this premise, Li Xingci dared to tell Zhan Ling the location of Yinling Island. "Okay, I know the location, I''ll go in a while, you can go back." Zhan Ling waved his hand and said. "Then I''ll go first." Li Xing said goodbye and left. After Li Xing resigned, Zhan Ling looked up into the sky and said, "Butcher, don''t look, do you want to come down and have a drink." "Forget it, it''s okay to fight, just drink." A simple voice sounded like an old peasant. "Let''s forget about the fight, I will be considered the venerable of your Central Continent in the future." Zhan Ling said with a smile, he didn''t want to fight a lunatic, and it is estimated that if this fight goes on, he will not be able to get out with half his life. "Welcome." Then the voice disappeared. "If I leaked a bit of killing intent to the junior in the fusion stage just now, this old thing will definitely jump out and kill me." Zhan Ling spat on the ground and said. On an island inhabited by mortals 30,000 miles away from Yinling Island, a large spirit boat of Yinlingmen landed. Xiong Li walked off the spirit boat with several disciples in the formation, followed by a group of puppets in the transformation stage. "You set up a teleportation array in the best place, and I''ll slaughter that cultivator family." Xiong Li said through gritted teeth. Before he came, he had read the information about the immortal family on this island. According to Xiong Li, the evil they committed was enough to kill hundreds of times. In a dilapidated mortal city, a young immortal cultivator of Jindan stage was looking at a group of pregnant women in labor, and said with a gloomy expression: "You only need to give birth to three children before your fourth child can survive, understand. " "Immortal, I''ve told them the rules, don''t worry," said a mortal in charge. "They are all first babies. The quality of the fetus and Zihe car is the best. You must ensure the integrity." Jindan youth said. "Understood, understood." The mortal supervisor wiped his sweat and said. At this time, the eyes of pregnant women who are about to give birth are extremely frightened, but more of them are helpless and numb. They only want their children to be born with spiritual roots, so that the whole family has the possibility of becoming a superior person. At this moment, Xiong Li fell from the sky, his eyes full of anger staring at the Jindan youth in front of him. "Where did you come from, fellow Daoist, follow me back to the family and let me entertain you well. The ancestor of my family''s transformation **** likes to make friends with young talents." Seeing Xiong Li, the young Jindan said calmly, such a place that is not under the control of any continent is too common. A giant palm fell from the sky and directly patted the young Jindan into meat patties. "Tell the people in the city that there are immortals waiting for them outside the north gate of the city and will take them to a paradise-like place." Xiong Li said to the supervisor. "Understood, I understand~~" The supervisor said in horror as he looked at the paralyzed **** mud on the ground. At this time, a grand voice also came from the sky, guiding mortals to the teleportation formation. "This waste has been solved, and the rest is up to you." Xiong Li said as he looked at Jufeng not far from the city, and the God-Transforming ancestor was among them. At this time, the six heavy-armored puppets holding giant shields had already surrounded the palace on the top of the giant peak, waiting for Xiong Li to arrive. "Dare to ask where the fellow Daoist is, please come out and see." An old man of the God Transformation stage looked at the six puppets of the God Transformation stage surrounding the hall in horror, his face panicked. "How does the brain of the fetus feel?" Xiong Li''s figure appeared outside the hall, and there were four heavy-armor puppets at the God Transformation stage beside him. Xiong Li looked at the god-turning-stage old man with cold eyes, and he decided to deal with the god-turning-stage old man who was even more magical than a demon cultivator in the same way. "I didn''t expect a righteous person like you to come to this chaotic sea." The old man in the transformation stage said with a sneer Xiong Li ignored the old man''s words, but looked at the sky and said in his mouth: "It should be Coming." At this time, the six God Transformation Stage holding giant shields simultaneously exerted their power to suppress the God Transformation Stage old man. Immediately, the old man in the God Transformation stage only had his thoughts running, and the rest were sealed by the giant shield in the sky. A disciple wearing a Yinlingmen Taoist uniform rode a red giant bird and fell outside the hall. "Your little Jiaojiao hasn''t recovered yet." Xiong Li asked. "It''s basically good, I''ll let it cultivate for a few more days." Yu Qianshan said and released a group of birds with long beaks and needles. "Senior brother, fortunately, I did not disgrace my mission. I found the marrow-eating bird for you." Yu Qianshan''s eyes became cold as he spoke. He turned his head to look at the suppressed old man, and said softly, "I specially prepared this group of marrow-eating birds in the foundation-building period for you." "The brains of the powerhouses in the Spirit Transformation stage, they must like it." Yu Qianshan said yin and yin. At this time, the deity-transforming old man, who was unable to speak, looked at Xiong Li and Yu Qianshan with eyes full of despair and puzzlement. "Want to know why, do you want to die?" Xiong Li said as he looked at the old man in the God Transformation stage. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 341 Rescue), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 340： 5 years You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Xiong Li''s words, the eyes of the god-transforming old man showed a begging look. "Think too much, enjoy it slowly." Xiong Li said with a sneer. At this time, the marrow-eating bird, which had been spinning and flying in the sky, seemed to be guided, and fell on the head of the spirit-transforming stage. With the strength of the marrow-eating bird in the foundation-building stage, of course, it cannot penetrate the skull of the god-transforming stage, but it only needs a little peck to pierce its brain. "Make sure this old man is awake, and let him also taste the taste of being sucked into the brain." Xiong Li said. Yu Qianshan pointed to a cyan bird at the Golden Core stage and said, "The buff spell cast by the azure bird allows this old man to sensitively feel that every drop of his brain is being sucked." "In this chaotic sea, there are still many such beasts, and this kind of bird needs to be raised a little more in the future." Xiong Li said. "Understood." Yu Qianshan nodded and said. At this time, the two walked towards the outside of the sealing formation. Two sledgehammers appeared in Xiong Li''s hands. "I can''t deal with the spirit transformation period, and the anger in my heart will be spread on you group of Jindan Yuanying period." Xiong Li looked at the monk who was attacking the seal and said. "Murdering and humiliating mortals is against the law of heaven, and you will all die." Xiong Li rushed out with two hammers in hand. At this time, in the hidden spirit island, Xu Fan took the bored Wang Yulun to watch the pictures of Jindan disciples performing their tasks. "Why are there so many chaotic and sinful places in this sea area?" Wang Yulun said with a frown. In his impression, immortal cultivators would not torture and kill mortals even if they did not treat them kindly. Even if they were demon cultivators, they would not interfere with the operation of the mortal world if they did not practice special cruel exercises. "The world is divided into two poles, yin and yang, there is good and there is evil." "And the endless sea is the place where Heaven''s Dao maliciously condenses, and even the spiritual qi has the smell of evil." As Xu Fan said that, he absorbed the spiritual energy of the endless sea outside through the Zongmen Great Array. The group of spiritual energy seemed extremely violent in Xu Fan''s hands, and even had the feeling that he was going to attack Xu Fan. "The impurities in this mass of spiritual energy have evil in them." Xu Fan said and extracted the impurities in the spiritual energy of the day. A little black air invisible to the naked eye hovered in Xu Fan''s hand and showed it to Wang Yulun. "Is this the evil of heaven?" Wang Yulun said, looking at the black air in Xu Fan''s hand. "Yes, immortal cultivators who live here for a long time or absorb spiritual power will gradually become evil and violent." "So in the endless sea, even those monsters in the Mahayana period have no intelligence." Xu Fan said, which was also discovered when he explored the surrounding human islands some time ago. "It turns out that this is the case, then the human race here is really pitiful." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "It was pitiful in the past, but it will slowly get better in the future." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction of Jiufeng Island. "Oh, it seems that you are quite optimistic about that Feng Pavilion Master." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "I''m very optimistic about her, some people are born unusual, just like you." Xu Fan said. "That way she is often..." Wang Yulun''s face began to become solemn, which is not a good thing. "Uh, it''s different from what you think." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said. I''m talking about your hundredfold rebates in particular, where do you want to go. "That''s good, otherwise a little girl is really..." Wang Yulun said with a sigh of relief. "........" On Jiufeng Island, in a vast plain, a huge teleportation formation is teleporting mortal people in batches, almost all of them are teleporting here with their families and mouths. Jiufeng Island dispatched hundreds of thousands of mortal soldiers and officials to share and receive this wave of people. On a high ground in the distance, Feng Changning was watching this scene in surprise. He didn''t expect that he said to the first elder some time ago that he needed mortals to fill the prosperity of Jiufeng Island, and it didn''t take long to get a response. "Why doesn''t the first elder use the spirit boat to pick him up? Isn''t the energy consumption too high to activate the teleportation array?" Feng Changning said to a disciple of the hidden spirit gate formation behind him. "The first elder said that it would take too long to use the spirit boat, and there is no teleportation array as convenient." "As for the consumption, as long as it does not exceed the speed of the sect gathering spirit gathering array." "Theoretically speaking, even if all the islands with human races in a radius of one million miles around Jiufeng Island are arranged in a teleportation array and activated together, it will not consume the speed of the Guangzongmen''s great spirit gathering array." The disciple of the formation is proud said. "So it is." Feng Changning looked at the huge teleportation array and said enviously. "You will also have such a teleportation formation in the future. After the entire Jiufeng Island Spirit Power Filtering Formation is formed, together with the Spirit Gathering Formation, at least the teleportation within a radius of 30,000 miles around Jiufeng Island will not consume spirit stones." Fa Yi''s disciple said. The disciples of their formation method are now studying how to add a spiritual energy filtering array to the entire Jiufeng Island. This is the task given to them by the elders. Feng Changning sighed softly after hearing the words of the disciples of Formation 1. She didn''t know when she had such a technical talent on Jiufeng Island. During this period of time, the assistance of the Hidden Spirit Sect made her feel like she was on the hook. The entire Jiufeng Island was transformed with the assistance of the Hidden Spirit Sect''s technical talents. A great city for mortals, under the construction of several disciples who are good at earth and wood attributes, has taken shape in just three days. The water power, lighting, drainage, and streets in the mortal city are simply too perfect to be perfect. The chaotic rivers on Jiufeng Island were sorted out by the group of disciples, and they even used the river to set up a Feng Shui Spirit Gathering Array. Now, Feng Changning hopes that the Yinlingmen will stay here for a while When will there be 100,000 people in Jiufeng Island, gather the force of the original force, make a great wish of heaven, and achieve the transformation of the gods ,That''s good. At that time, he could be considered to have a foothold in this world of immortal cultivation, and then his vision of the immortal dynasty would be considered to be truly implemented. "Come on, this speed will take a few more years." Feng Changning murmured as he looked at the mortal people who were sent over. Not only must she simply own the 100,000,000 people, she must also make them recognize her existence. "Xiao Ling, do you think there are 100,000,000 mortals in the one million kilometers of Jiufeng Island?" Feng Changning said to Xiao Ling in his heart. "I asked Brother Grape, and he said there are at least 1.5 billion, that is, 15 to 50 mortals." "There are enough people. Sister Changning, what you need to worry about is whether the surrounding islands are enough. After all, it takes a lot of money to protect the safety of every mortal island." "Also, Brother Grape quietly told me that the Great Elder will stay here for five years." Xiao Ling''s words instantly made Feng Changning happy. "Five years is enough." Feng Changning''s eyes became more and more firm. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 342, five years), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 341： Grape promotion You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On Yinling Island, Xu Fan was transforming the monster battleship, and the sand sculptures were watching. "Elder Elder''s artifact refining technique is really unremarkable, with a hint of unawareness." The sand sculpture looked at Xu Fan''s standard artifact refining technique and said. "This is called returning to the original and returning to the original. Everything returns to the mortal. When will you be able to reach my level." Xu Fan replaced the battleship accessories he had trained. "What will happen to the realm of the Great Elder?" Sand Sculptor hurriedly asked. "That would be very smooth and smooth to enter the realm of the great master of refining." Xu Fan said with a smile, he was not joking, and now he is only limited by cultivation. "Really, ask the elders to teach me." The sand sculpture''s eyes almost burst into bloom. "Your aptitude will end when you reach the Master of Refining." As Xu Fan said that, he took out a pile of spiritual ore and began to refine the next small accessory. The sand sculpture next to him had a bitter face, and what it means to be a master of refining is over. "But who called you my good senior brother?" "As long as you are patient, I will help you summarize a road to a master refining master that suits you." "Let you have a chance to advance to the Great Master Refiner." Xu Fan said confidently. At this time, a pile of spiritual minerals transformed into various forms in Xu Fan''s hands, and finally condensed into dozens of magic weapons in the shape of gears. Xu Fan installed the gears in order. "How much is a trace?" Sand Sculptor said impatiently. "How can it be so accurate, maybe 50%." Xu Fan said casually. At this time, a puppet flew over in a spirit boat, and the spirit boat was filled with the spirit minerals needed to transform the monster battleship. "Dare to ask the elders where my way is." The sand sculpture said with firm eyes, and he was willing to pay all the price for the master of the artifact refining. "The road is at your feet~" Xu Fan said out of his mouth, but his mind didn''t even move. The sand sculpture thought this joke was not funny at all. At this time, in the Yinlingmen, in a dojo, Xu Gang and Xu Lingtai were confronting father and son. Outside the dojo, Wang Xiangchi was taking his two apprentices to watch the father and son compete. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji stared at the two who were stunned by the supernatural powers. In the dojo, I saw that the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Lingtai had turned into a reality, and every move had the power of the five elements. "Ice Sword Rain" Countless spirit swords made of ice appeared in the sky, hitting the entire dojo coverage area. At this time, the other thousand-hand virtual image in the dojo was not as delicate and solid as Xu Lingtai''s, but every attacking supernatural power hit just seven inches above Xu Lingtai. "Magma Fireball" "Red Dragon Burning the Sky" "Magma Hand" One after another fire-type magical powers approached Xu, and Xu Lingtai''s thousand-hand virtual image blasted past. You come to me on both sides, it''s not so lively. "Is this still the combat power of Jindan period?" Han Feiyu said dumbfounded. The entire dojo has been blasted into disrepair, and the dojos like the Yinlingmen are at least at the Nascent Soul stage. "It''s alright, Lingtai is the senior brother of your generation, you can communicate more in the future." "He grew up with the Great Elder. It''s up to you whether he can learn the skills or not." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, if it wasn''t for his cultivation, he probably wouldn''t be able to beat his nephew now. "yes." The eyes of the two of them lit up at the same time, and the master showed them a clear path. At this time, Xu Lingtai''s roar caught the attention of the three people. "The five elements are silent and explode." ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The defensive formation of the entire dojo suddenly exploded. The defensive array that could allow Nascent Soul to attack with all his strength just exploded. The figures of father and son appeared on the ruins of the dojo. "Yes, when you advance to the Nascent Soul stage, I will not be your opponent." Xu Gang''s eyes were a little relieved, but he was also a little disappointed. There is a kind of son who grows up and can fight him head-on like a real man. "Father, you don''t even use the supernatural power at the bottom of the box, so don''t do this." "I''m still a long way off." Xu Lingtai said helplessly, sometimes the way his father encouraged him made him speechless. "Okay, you father and son don''t tout each other." "Lingtai, come here, I''ll introduce you two junior brothers, and you need to communicate more in the future." Wang Xiangchi walked over and said. "Hello, big brother." Wang Xiangchi said to Xu Gang. "Xiangchi is here, let''s go, let''s go to sea to learn and learn." Xu Gang''s eyes lit up when he saw Wang Xiangchi. "Haha, let''s learn from each other, I''m here to find Lingtai this time." Wang Xiangchi waved his hand hurriedly and refused. "If the eldest brother is itchy, you can let the grapes manipulate the magic puppet to learn from you." "Grape is evolving recently, and it can only maintain the basic operation of the sect." Xu Gang said a little lonely. "Then the senior brother went to the master to ask to live." Wang Xiangchi said. "That''s ok." Xu Gang nodded at Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji. He had seen it before, and then disappeared in a flash of fire. "Hello, Senior Brother Lingtai." The two saluted. "Hello, two junior brothers, I heard about you two a long time ago." Xu Lingtai laughed. "Okay, Lingtai, now you know Feiyu and Wuji. In the future, you can impart more battle experience to your younger brother." "That kid Xiong Li is out on missions all day long. If you can''t catch him, you have to come." Wang Xiangchi said. Xu Lingtai looked at Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji, and said with a smile: "A small problem, isn''t it just combat experience, I promise to teach the two junior brothers." "Okay, then I''ll give you the two precious apprentices." After Wang Xiangchi finished speaking, he turned into a sword light and flew out of the sect. "Two junior brothers, come to my mountain, and I will invite you to drink tea." Xu Lingtai said with a smile. Underground space? At this time, the body of the grape has become a very standard spherical shape, and the body has become pure white. "Master, the grape evolution has been completed Xu Fan, who was transforming the behemoth battleship, stopped what he was doing and asked in the first sentence, "What kind of skills do you have. " At this time, the spiritual energy of the five elements converged, and a very handsome young man appeared in front of Xu Fan, but then the young man turned into a boy who looked like a book boy. "Hehe, you are clever." "However, I''m not so careful." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape knows." The boy bowed his head and said. "Not bad, as soon as he takes shape, he has the strength of the spirit transformation period." Xu Fan patted the grapes with one hand and said. "It all depends on the master''s help." "Okay, let''s talk about what you have." Xu Fan said. "First, as long as the computing power of grapes can be accommodated by a carrier, the computing power is almost unlimited." "Second, one hundred small clones can be differentiated to the level of manipulating a star ark, and five large clones, just like the predecessor of grapes." "Third, you can mobilize the spiritual energy in the sect and change its structure." Grape said, raised a hand gently, and the spiritual energy began to gather. Not long after, a standard low-grade spirit stone appeared in Grape''s hand. "Fuck~" My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 343 Grape Promotion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 342： The arrival of the beheading You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Fan thought about the idea of ??spiritual qi becoming a spiritual stone when he first started to practice. He had done several experiments, but all ended in failure. It is clear that the theory is established, but once it is put into practice, it will be found to be restricted in various ways. In the end, Xu Fan came to a conclusion that the will of heaven in this world does not allow this kind of behavior. "Grape, you will show me the process of gathering spiritual energy into a spiritual stone just now." At this time, the sand sculpture also came to Xu Fan. "it is good." The spiritual energy gathered again, this time Xu Fan was looking at it intently, without missing any details. When a spiritual stone appeared in Grape''s hand, Xu Fan recovered his senses, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He thought he could make a fortune, but it turned out that he thought too much. "How much computing power is needed to gather this spiritual stone?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s three times the total computing power of the previous grapes. At present, it is not possible to condense the middle-grade spirit stones." "However, by changing the structure of the spiritual energy, the disciples can have infinite spiritual energy in the sect." Grape said that there was a mass of spiritual energy in his hand that was 100% integrated with Xu Fan''s spiritual power, which could be directly inhaled into his body. "That''s right, it''s quite useful." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. "Fortunately, it is difficult to condense spiritual energy and turn it into a spiritual stone. If you do this for a long time, you will be easily cursed. In short, bad things will happen." Sand sculpture said beside him. "Is there any reference?" Xu Fan asked while looking at the sand sculpture. "Master told me before that someone in the world of immortality once refined a magic weapon that could absorb spiritual energy and turn it into a spiritual stone." "That artifact refiner thought he could be famous all over the world and be passed down through the ages." "But when he was going to prove it to the world, he was directly smashed into **** by an extraterrestrial meteorite." "I understand." Xu Fan nodded. He could understand Tiandao''s behavior. Once this kind of magic weapon became popular, all the places where the spiritual energy gathered in the entire world of immortals would suffer. "Grape, don''t condense spirit stones in the future." Xu Fan said. "But the aura that matches the disciples of the sect, you can get a little more." "As ordered." "By the way, can you refine Dao artifacts now?" Xu Fan asked. In the past, grapes could use puppets to refine magic weapons. Now, after going a step further, they should be able to refine Dao artifacts. "Ordinary magic weapons are fine, but Taoist weapons are not." "I need sect disciples to cooperate with me, then I can." Grape thought for a while and said. "It''s finally possible, it''s not easy." Xu Fan said with great joy. "The transformation plan of the four star boats in the sect, the accessories of the sect''s chassis, the demon-suppressing star, and the puppets of the refining stage, all these are handed over to you." Xu Fan had an uncontrollable smile on his face. The expression of the sand sculpture next to it is a bit strange. Master Refiner is rotten? "No problem, leave all the masters to me," said Grape, who looked like a boy. "Brother Sha, let''s go, how about we go fishing in the endless sea." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I don''t need it. I will continue to study my Taoist alloy formula when I go back." "I''ll ask the elders for my path to the master of the artifact refining." After the sand sculpture finished speaking, he flew towards his artifact refining peak without looking back. At this time, Xu Fan, like a child who was studying hard and wanted to be admitted to Qingbei, suddenly learned that he had been recommended. Then learn a fart, Lang is right. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was a blood-colored light that was moving at full speed towards the Yinling Road. Judging from the speed of his escape, at least it is the Mahayana Venerable. "Oh. It''s the guardian of Xing Ci who is here, and I''ll go meet him." Xu Fan knew when he saw the escaping light of the devilish energy. Xu Fan appeared outside the sect on the spirit boat. "Welcome senior to my Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan said, looking at the middle-aged bearded man who was parked not far from him. "It is my honor to be able to welcome the master in person, and to thank the master for saving his life." Zhan Ling said with a smile and salute. The first influence Xu Fan gave him was very good, and there was no prejudice against magic cultivators in his eyes. "Senior, please come to the sect with me and let me entertain the senior." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Don''t worry about it, we will all be a family from now on." Zhan Ling said nonchalantly, he had already decided to be the guardian of his apprentice, and he did not put on the air of his predecessors. In the main peak welcoming hall, Xu Fan specially invited Jian Wuji''s mother-in-law chef to cook this meal. "Yes, every dish is the best in the world. This fairy chef is already a master of cooking." Zhan Ling said, picking up a piece of fried fish, and the aftertaste was also in it. "This is the most powerful chef in our Yinling Island, and it is not easy to shoot." Xu Fan said with a smile. After a banquet, the Hidden Spirit Sect successfully added a Mahayana-level elder. There is a spirit boat floating in the endless sea, Xu Fan and the elder of Yinlingmen Zhanling are fishing on the boat. At present, these two are currently the two most idle people in the sect. "Elder, can the remote-controlled psionic armor you gave Li Xiaozi reach the Mahayana level?" Zhan Ling said while fishing. "It can be, but the level of that kind of psionic armor is at least within the range of the top Taoist weapon. Now I can''t refine it." Xu Fan said. "It''s a pity, I''m still very talented in controlling that thing." Zhan Ling said regretfully. "Haha, if Elder Zhanling likes it, I will make one specially for the elder." Xu Fan said with a smile, using a top Taoist tool to win over a Mahayana Venerable is not a loss. "The elder''s words are true!" Zhan Ling was pleasantly surprised. When he came, he left all the magic weapons on his body in the Tianmo Sect, including the magic cracking knife, which contained nearly half of his power. "I still can''t lie to you, you are my apprentice''s guardian." "He is ignorant Master can''t be ignorant. In the future, we will hide the magic weapon of Elder Soul Slayer," Xu Fan said proudly. "Can you make a Taoist magic knife for me?" Zhan Ling said. "That''s not easy. Now I still can''t refine the top-level Taoist weapon, and I still need to be an elder, etc." Xu Fan said. "Of course it should." Zhan Ling said with a smile, he suddenly found that Xu Fan was very angry with him, and the key was to be a powerful refining master. At this time, a large spiritual boat suddenly flew out of the Yinling Island in the distance, and flew at full speed in one direction. There were also three Five Spirit Monkeys on it, one in the fusion stage and two in the virtual refining stage. "Elder, have the monsters on the spirit boat been domesticated?" Zhan Ling asked suspiciously. "Forget it, it is also counted as a member of our Hidden Spirit Sect. There was an accident there, so we have to go and see." Xu Fan said indifferently. "Is it troublesome. Can you use my shot?" Zhan Ling said. He had benefited just now, so of course he had to show it at this time. "No, it is better for Elder Zhanling to stay in the sect to cultivate." Xu Fan said. He felt that this Elder Soul Slaying cultivation base had not yet recovered to its peak. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 344 Zhanling Arrival), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 343： Hammer boy You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hidden Spirit Gate, the transformation site of the monster battleship. At this time, Grape was controlling a disciple of Refiner Peak''s Golden Core in refining the first important part of the beast battleship. The level of accessories can be regarded as a guide. Xu Fan and Sand Sculpture, plus Zhan Ling, who has nothing to do, are chasing this one. At this time, the grapes controlled more than a thousand runes and merged them into the bodies of the disciples of the Refining Peak. "Grape, will this hurt him?" Xu Fan asked seriously. "There is no harm. Instead, it expands the disciple''s spiritual veins and spiritual sense, which will help him in the future as an artifact refiner," Grape said. With the upgrade of grapes, the sound of grapes has become much more natural. Although it is still electronic, it makes people feel comfortable to hear. "That''s good." At this time, the sand sculpture was also eager to try, thinking that the grapes would also control him to refine a few Taoist tools. Although his current rank is a master craftsman, none of the serious Dao craftsmanship has been crafted. "I''ll try the water later?" said the sand sculpture. "Then please don''t resist Sha Peak Master." Grape said. "it is good." The sand sculpture''s eyes instantly turned into a very rational color, and then began to refine the next accessory. "The means of the elders are really wonderful." Zhan Ling exclaimed. "And the monster battleship of this monster clan, there are not many star boats in the Tianmozong." "good job." Zhan Ling found that he had seriously underestimated the Great Elder now, but it was amazing that this Artifact Spirit controlled people to refine Dao Artifacts. "Small idea, it all depends on my tool spirit to help." Xu Fan said modestly. With the grape can repair the behemoth battleship, the progress is now one tenth complete. After seeing that the things he cared about the most were going smoothly, Xu Fan took Zhan Ling to other peaks to have a look. Especially after seeing the main peak school and the trial tower, Zhanling began to slowly pay attention to this sect, and he only paid attention to this great elder. "Elder, after the monster battleship is done, can you let me drive it. I have driven the star boat before, but I have never driven the monster battleship." Zhan Ling said, rubbing his hands together. "Okay. After a while, you can try it after the repair is over there." "But at that time, this behemoth battleship was no longer suitable for fighting here." "After the other serpent-shaped behemoth battleship is repaired, Elder Zhanling can drive him to the realm of extreme sky," Xu Fan said. "It''s okay, there is time." Zhan Ling said. He was calm on the outside but shocked inside. There are actually two monster battleships of the monster race. In Volcano Immortal Town, after the No. 1 clone finished refining two Taoist accessories, they scattered in Volcano Immortal Town alone. "Grape actually advanced, it seems that my work can be a little easier in the future." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. He got the news just now that the grapes have been promoted, and he can already cooperate with the disciples of the sect to refine the Taoist weapon, so that he doesn''t have to rush to work so quickly. In Volcano Immortal Town, there is a unique avenue for refining. Refining Street is tens of thousands of meters long, and there are various refining shops on both sides, undertaking various refining tasks. At this time, all the refining shops on both sides of the refining street were full of firepower, and even the novice refining masters who had just started apprenticeships were full of orders. The No. 1 clone was strolling on Refining Tool Street, and suddenly a shop in a very remote location attracted his attention. A teenager in his teens, with a sixth-level forge, is trying to forge a spirit iron sword with a big hammer. "This piece of spirit iron has reached its peak. Even if you forge it into a spirit sword, it will still be a mortal weapon without the bonus of runes." The No. 1 clone commented at the door of the shop. Suddenly I can relax, and for a while, I feel like I want to be in contact with people. "If I guess right, you want to sell this semi-finished product to other refiners." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Is the senior an artifact refiner?" the young man said as he put down the instrument and hammer. "That''s right." No. 1 clone nodded and said. "The senior can accept me as an apprentice, and I want to become an artifact refiner." The young man said that he was about to kneel down and worship the number one clone as his teacher. A gentle force dragged the boy''s kneeling force. "You said that to every refiner you met." The No. 1 clone said with interest. "Yes, I didn''t know anything before, and I realized that I was a waste only when my parents left." The boy said with a bitter face. Clone No. 1 heard the boy''s beginning, so he walked into the dilapidated refinery shop and found a clean place to sit down. "Just when you have time, tell your story, maybe I''ll teach you a trick when I''m happy," said Clone No. 1. "Actually, it''s not a novelty. My father and mother are craft refiners on this street." "Three years ago, I pressed a batch of goods to send to another immortal city, but that immortal city happened to be broken by the demon clan, and my parents also died in that catastrophe." The boy said with a bitter face, thinking of his time at that time. I feel sorry for myself who is unwilling to learn from my father. "So before your parents left, you didn''t learn a little about your parents'' ability to refine weapons." "Yes." The young man said bitterly. Originally, if he was alone, he could eat enough, but he also has a younger sister with ordinary spiritual roots, but as an older brother, he cannot let his younger sister be an ordinary person. At this time, a pink and tender little girl came out of the backyard, looking like she was six or seven years old, holding an empty bowl in her hand and said, "Brother, I''m hungry~" "Wait a minute, after this spirit iron sword is formed, we will have spirit stones, and we can buy fragrant pork knuckles for Dudu to eat." "You go back to sleep, and when you wake up, you will eat the fragrant pork knuckle The young man said with a smile, looking like the pillar of the family. "Well, I''m waiting for my brother to come back." The little girl drooled and returned to the backyard with an empty bowl. The young man took out the hammer again and began to forge the spirit iron sword in front of him. "The story of this junior has no twists and turns. Now the junior saves more spiritual stones to support himself and his sister." The young man said and struck the spirit iron sword again. "He''s a responsible young man. If you don''t listen to your story for nothing, the refining runes will be like that." The No. 1 clone asked. "Senior, I learned the runes that my parents left for me. I have learned the general basic runes, but now there is no spiritual fire." "In addition, there are no serious refiners to teach disciples anymore." "So it can only be like this." The boy said, shaking the hammer in his hand. "It''s very creative." The No. 1 clone said that he took over the hammer and spirit iron sword in the hands of the young man. "That''s right, put the crafting master aside first, you are quite qualified as a blacksmith." ¡®clang~clang~~~¡¯ The No. 1 clone raised the hammer in his hand and smashed the spirit sword twelve times. A most basic magic weapon spirit sword takes shape. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 345 The Hammer Boy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 344： 5 line forging You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I want to learn this skill." No. 1 clone smiled. At his level, even hitting scrap metal with a stone can forge a magic weapon. "Senior, you smashed it out with a hammer?" the young man exclaimed in surprise. He once tried to hit the rune with a hammer. "If I don''t have a hammer, I can shoot it with my hands." The No. 1 clone smiled, feeling that the boy''s expression was very interesting. "Want to learn?" The young man understood and immediately knelt down to apprentice, only to be dragged up again. "I didn''t plan to accept apprentices. In this way, you grew up here, and you must have a good understanding of the special food here." "You treat me to a meal, and I''ll teach you how to do it for an hour." The No. 1 clone said, now that he has plenty of time, he can find something interesting to do. "Understood." The young man ran out like a gust of wind, and it didn''t take long for the young man to run back to the refining shop with two sea bowls. "Fragrant pork knuckle rice, one spiritual stone and one bowl, I hope the seniors don''t dislike it." The young man said embarrassedly. "Okay." Clone No. 1 said looking at the delicious pork knuckle rice. "Senior, I''m going to see my sister." The boy said, took another bowl, and walked towards the backyard. Looking at the boy''s back, and looking at the sea bowl of fragrant pork knuckle rice in his hand, the No. 1 clone used the spirit iron block on the side, and practiced a pair of chopsticks, and added a cleaning array to it. Are you stupid if you don''t use chopsticks when you eat? At this time, the young man came over with a pair of chopsticks in his hand and said embarrassedly, "Senior, I forgot to take the chopsticks in a moment of excitement." "No, I have it." No. 1 clone said lightly. "Why don''t you eat." "I only have two spirit stones left." The boy said with a bitter face. "So you plan to learn my unique skills in an hour." No. 1 clone smiled. "I want to try." The boy said firmly, this was his only hope. "Forget it, I won''t eat your meal for free." The No. 1 clone lightly controlled the boy''s body. When he was conscious, the young man took out a piece of red-hot spirit iron from the stove and began to beat it as if he was being controlled. "Don''t resist, feel the movement of your physical spiritual power and the ordering of runes." After finishing speaking, the No. 1 clone walked out of the refining shop. The opportunity has been given, and it is up to the young man to learn whether he can learn it or not. The No. 1 clone had just walked out of the blacksmith''s shop when a young boy''s voice came from behind him. "Senior, my name is Ertie. Next time the senior comes, I will invite the senior to eat the rich chicken!" After the boy finished speaking, the blacksmith shop remembered the sound of dang dang hammering iron again. "Interesting." No. 1 clone smiled. In the Refining Hall, the No. 1 clone was greeted by the owner of the Refining Hall. "Brother, let me tell you, I already have eyes on the system of your immortal writing array." said the master of the refining hall. "Brother, then we have to discuss it carefully." The two walked into the Refining Hall. At this time, in a small courtyard in Volcano Immortal Town, Ye Xiaoyao was sorting out the information on the master of the Refining Hall. "Xiaoyao, there are definitely a few immortal artifacts in the hands of the master of this artifact refining hall." "Just do as I say." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "These pieces of information are put together, and we can only guess that the shop owner of the Item Refining Palace wants to find his own way to a great master of Item Refining." "Then what to do." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Then find the right medicine." Lao Jian gritted his teeth in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart, as if he was going to pay the down payment for his son''s house. "What''s your plan?" Ye Xiaoyao asked, since Lao Jian asked him to collect information on the master of the Refining Palace, he knew that it was unusual. "I once extracted the soul of an immortal craftsman, and I re-engraved the memory of that immortal craftsman to the great master craftsman." "Then find a way to meet the Master of the Refining Palace and give him the memory of the Master Replica Refiner." Lao Jian planned in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "No, it''s fake again." Ye Xiaoyao cried, the experience of failure last time is still vivid in his mind. "What is fake, the memory is real." Lao Jian said disdainfully in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. Lao Tzu cares more about you now than he cares about his own son. "Okay." Ye Xiaoyao went to the major chambers of commerce to buy some things again. At this time, the two people in the refining hall became more and more excited as they chatted. The soaring will of the Master of the Refining Hall can burn the entire Volcano Fairy Town. "Brother, thank you, I already have a direction for the road behind." "You are my great benefactor." The master of the Refining Hall said that he took out the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Disk Immortal Artifact and gave it to the No. 1 clone. "No need, bro, you can keep it for self-defense, or give it to someone with a predestined relationship in the future. I don''t need this thing." The number one clone pushed back again. I''m just a clone, and I won''t be used for fighting and killing in the future, so this thing is naturally useless. Seeing that the No. 1 clone insisted not to accept it, the master of the Hall of Refining also gave up this plan. "After that, if you need to tell me, my brother." The Master of the Refining Palace patted his chest and said. "no problem." On Yinling Island, Xu Fan was sitting on a cliff near the sea. "I don''t know how the No. 1 clone reacted after receiving the news." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, at the junction of the island below the cliff and the endless sea, a group of disciples in the tower defense line is building a large defense tower. Xu Fan watched from above, and suddenly felt that Zong no longer needed to intervene by himself. Although I think the strength of the disciples in the sect is very low, but it is also considered the beginning of the edge, the kind of scene after the cultivation base is high can be imagined. "Meet the Great Elder." The disciple who was assembling the defense tower saw Xu Fan hurriedly salute. "No need to be polite, just keep working." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, a flash of light flew over, and Xiong Li appeared behind Xu Fan. "Meet the Great Elder." Xiong Li said respectfully. "Well, let''s get up." Xu Fan nodded and said, and motioned Xiong Li to find a place to sit is about to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage. "Xu Fan asked. "It will take less than half a year." Xiong Liweng said with a naive expression. "Well, as the senior brother of Yinling Sect, the sect will depend on you in the future, so I have strengthened your practice again." Xu Fan said, taking out a jade plate and handing it to Xiong Li. "This is a revised and enhanced Five Elements Forging, also known as the Ten Thousand Gods Battle Body." Xu Fan said. "The Battle of the Gods, this name~~" "Isn''t it very domineering? Of course, a good practice must be accompanied by a good name." Xu Fan smiled. "After you go back, if you have a little insight and practice, you will know that this practice is definitely worthy of this name." "Thank you, Elder, for giving the exercises." Xiong Li said gratefully. "Just do your best for the sect in the future." Xu Fan said, the deduction of this exercise was also on his whim. The basic exercises of the sect have been updated, and the version of Xiong Li''s Five Elements Forging has never been updated. "Elder, what is the name of our sect''s Five Elements Jue?" "The origin of Taoism." "........" Emotional name is modest. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 346 Five Elements Forging), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 345： God and man help You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It didn''t take long for the entire Hidden Spirit Sect to know that the exercises they practiced were also known as the origin of Taoism. For such an arrogant name, the disciples of Yinlingmen, who knew that they were low-key, silently changed the name of the exercises they practiced to the origin of Taoism. In the Book Collection Pavilion, Jian Wuji was checking with a jade slip. "I suddenly don''t want to practice the inherited exercises." Jian Wuji said after reading the latest revision of the Five Elements Jue. "The Five Elements Decision created by this Great Elder is really extensive and profound, covering thousands of things. No matter what kind of magical power, it can be matched with the Five Elements Decision." Jian Wuji said with a long sigh. The practice he inherited from Cangjianmen is a practice that can be directly cultivated to the true immortal, and it is called "Canglan Sword Art". According to what he learned at the Hidden Spirit Gate, the output is high, the speed is okay, and nothing else. "Let''s switch to the practice. I told you before that you still dislike it, but now you know the benefits of the pentagon practice." Han Feiyu said with a smile. After the practice of Jian Wuji''s practice, it is indeed very fierce and powerful, but since he came to Yinlingmen, the disadvantages of the practice have gradually been revealed. I once had an appointment to fight Shadowthorn in a single duel in the escape world, and was directly played by Shadowthorn as a monkey for a long time, and his mentality exploded. From that time onwards, Jian Wuji understood a truth, fierce battles and strong attack power had nothing to do with victory. It was also a duel with Shadow Thorn, and Han Feiyu fought with Shadow Thorn to a draw. Looking at the jade slip in his hand, Jian Wuji fell into contemplation. In front of the Hidden Spirit Gate Treasure House, thousands of soldiers came to collect the supplies for the outbound mission. "Ten Nascent Soul stage puppets, one hundred Jindan stage underwater combat puppets, water avoidance beads, Zhenhai beads, and reserve spiritual power bracelets." Thousands of soldiers take things while looking at the list. "With this reserve spiritual power bracelet, the color has changed so much." Wanbing said, looking at the spiritual blue bracelet in his hand. "This is a recent invention of Zongmen. The spiritual energy in this reserve spiritual energy bracelet completely matches the spiritual energy after your refining, and can be absorbed directly without quantifying it again." Grape explained. "Is it so amazing?" Wanbing said looking at the reserve spiritual power bracelet in his hand, he originally thought that the reserve spiritual power bracelet was already powerful enough, and it could be transformed into his own spiritual power with a little refining. Tens of thousands of soldiers picked up the reserve spiritual power bracelet in their hands and gently absorbed them, and went directly into the golden core. "I rely on, amazing." Ten thousand soldiers exclaimed. "What should I do after the bracelet''s spiritual power is exhausted?" Ten thousand soldiers asked again. "As long as you are in the sect, it can be replenished at any time within the coverage of the space-based weapon satellites. If you leave the sect, you can replenish it with spirit stones." "Haha, yes, I won''t worry about the consumption of spiritual power in the future." Ten thousand soldiers said in surprise. At this time, in the battle royale game, Jian Wuji''s expression was rather strange. "What''s wrong?" Han Feiyu asked. "It feels like this battle royale game has become real again." Jian Wuji said, he actually felt the nine-way spirit sword sealed in his body in the battle royale game. Behind Jian Wuji appeared the phantoms of nine spirit swords. "Nine Taoist top spirit swords, Wuji, you won''t be short of spirit swords in the future." Han Feiyu said enviously. "Would you like to send you three spirit swords?" Jian Wuji said with a smile. "Forget it, what is taken out of your body will be received in my body." "I''m not used to it." Han Feiyu shook his head and said. At this moment, the two looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and attacked in one direction in an instant. The shadow thorn figure appeared, looked at the big hole in his chest, and then disappeared into the battle royale world as aura. Before leaving, Shadowthorn''s eyes only revealed one piece of information, that he would have to add money in the future. "Haha, I finally eliminated this product." Jian Wuji said with a smile, just when the two of them talked just now, they wanted to draw the shadow thorns closer. An hour later, the two walked out of the illusion room with dark faces. "We are still too weak." Jian Wuji said with a bit of frustration. "I didn''t expect the technique to be so powerful." Han Feiyu sighed. When the two were about to reach the finals, they met a disciple who was ranked in the top 100 in combat power, and they were blinded by the magical power of the Five Elements Taoism. "Let''s go find Senior Brother Lingtai." Jian Wuji said. "it is good." At this time, Xu Fan was watching the six dragon eggs in front of him for a friendly exchange, while the giant tortoise was training at the bottom of the lake. "I don''t know when you will be able to break the shell." Xu Fan said, looking at the six dragon eggs with more and more spiritual power. After Xu Fan finished speaking, the six dragon eggs put out a word. "One more year?" Xu Fan said happily. The six dragon eggs shook their heads. "Ten years?" Xu Fan''s expression changed slightly. Shaking his head again. "One hundred years?" Xu Fan decided that if these six shook their heads, they would cut off their aura. This time, the six dragon islands all nodded. "Okay." Xu Fan was a little disappointed for a moment, a hundred years was neither long nor short. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt that the merit and qi luck condensed on his body suddenly increased a lot. Xu Fan closed his eyes and counted. "Heaven and man help each other, it''s a bit interesting, this is the atmosphere of a great talent helping each other." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, on Jiufeng Island, a spirit-turning cultivator who looked like a young scholar was walking in the mortal city. The young scholar looked at the big city in front of him with wise eyes, nodding incessantly, with a look of approval in his eyes. "The mortal people of the upper realm live so happily." "Heaven, earth and people, this side of heaven and earth has begun to develop towards the immortal court of the upper country." "The ruler of this area must be a great talent," said the young scholar. In that small world, he was originally a jinshi determined to serve the country and realize the rise of the kingdom, but only halfway through the discovery of a cultivation method of immortality, after obtaining the inheritance, he switched to immortality. But he always had a dream in his heart to assist the king to govern the world. At this moment, the young scholar walked into a puppet station. "There is still a quarter of an hour, and the puppet car in Wangcheng will start briefly, and those who have a ticket will get on the bus quickly." The control driver of the puppet car shouted. "How much money to go to the king''s city." The young scholar asked curiously, a light flashed in his eyes, can the ordinary people of the fairy family use it. "10 yuan, which is one tael of silver," the driver said. "Get in the car?" "Let''s go." The young scholar took out a tael of silver and handed it to the driver. At this time, Feng Changning was watching the actions of the young scholar in the light curtain. "Sister, there is hope for this to stay." Xiaoling said while sitting on Feng Changning''s shoulder. "Yes, let''s go see him." Feng Changning said. King City is the largest mortal city on Jiufeng Island, with a resident population of three million. In the station outside the city, the young scholar walked out of the station and looked at the surrounding buildings curiously. "Sir, how do you feel about my Nine Winds Island?" My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 347 Heaven and Man Help), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 346： Salted Fish King Feather Wheel You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone, wait a minute, I''m a little upset today, the official full chapter will be updated in an hour "Are you the controller of this place?" the young scholar asked, showing respect for the controller of this place in his eyes. "Yes, this island is called Jiufeng Island and is managed by Jiufeng Pavilion." Feng Changning said. "I came out of the upper realm, can you explain the matter of the upper realm to me, I am very grateful." The young scholar said. At this moment, a monk in the god-transforming stage with demonic energy all over his body appeared above the royal city. "Haha, I didn''t expect that the controller here is only at the Nascent Soul stage. I will accept this royal city." The old man, who was burning with demonic energy, said stubbornly. For a time, a blood-colored dark cloud enveloped the entire royal city. "Mo Chong, I didn''t expect to meet you in the upper realm." "With me here again, you won''t have a chance." The young scholar stepped out and snorted coldly in the sky. "There are always a few looking for death." Xiaoling, who was surrounded by Feng Changning, said disdainfully. Just when the demonic old man wanted to hit back at the young monk, a sword shadow passed through the demonic old man''s head. The body was completely destroyed, and the old man''s body was directly caught by the puppet that used the sword light, and then disappeared into the sky as a flash of light. The young scholar was very embarrassed at this time, and he did not take it as a hero. "Sir, come down, the junior is looking for you." Feng Changning said with a smile. "it is good." In the main hall of Jiufeng Pavilion, Feng Changning brought a young man who had defected to the world to entertain the young scholars. "Senior Yuanfeng, so it''s you." The boy said in surprise when he saw the young scholar. "It turns out that you know each other, that''s even better." Feng Changning said with a smile. "I used to practice in senior''s sect." The young man laughed. In the main hall, Yuan Feng, a young scholar named Feng Changning, introduced Jiufeng Pavilion and Yinling Gate, and talked about the situation of Xiu Xianjie. "Hey, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came to the business world." "It''s a pity that there are those fellow Daoists who have soared in the past." The young scholar sighed. "Pavilion Master Feng, I want to see the style of the upper realm first. After ten years, I will come back to help you realize your wish of the fairy garden." Yuan Feng said in a positive tone. "Okay, Jiufeng Island where I am waiting for your return." Feng Changning said with a smile. A storage ring appeared in Feng Changning''s hand. "Here is a map of the central continent and surrounding areas, a basic exercise from the cultivation world to the integration stage, and some spiritual stones to help Mr. to enter the cultivation world." Feng Changning said. "Then thank you Wind Pavilion Master." Yuan Feng accepted the space ring without rejecting it. This scene was watched by Xu Fan from a distance. "It shouldn''t be him. Although he is a talent, he hasn''t reached this level yet." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Generally, a person like Xiang Feng Changning who has great luck will have a few great talents who gather the power of all kinds of heaven and earth to help. Until now, it seems that there is no one else except himself. "There should be one, or else the speed won''t keep up." Xu Fan said. At this time, in a wealthy family in Wangcheng, a small baby boy was born. The little baby looked at the world curiously, feeling that he had ushered in a new life. In Yinlingmen, on Wang Yulun''s campus, Xu Fan was drinking with Wang Yulun. "Yu Lun, you have returned to your original cultivation base, so don''t treat an old man every day, young people, have vigor." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Recently, the good brother is lying flat and he can''t even see him. "Brother Xu, I know you care about me, but now I feel that this state is quite good." Wang Yulun said slowly. "It''s not bad, your state of mind has a lot to do with your cultivation. I haven''t noticed that your cultivation has progressed slowly recently." "How can you accompany me to play in the fairyland in the future?" Xu Fan shook his head and said, thinking of how to stimulate the passion of his good brother. "Are you the controller of this place?" the young scholar asked, showing respect for the controller of this place in his eyes. "Yes, this island is called Jiufeng Island and is managed by Jiufeng Pavilion." Feng Changning said. "I came out of the upper realm, can you explain the matter of the upper realm to me, I am very grateful." The young scholar said. At this moment, a monk in the god-transforming stage with demonic energy all over his body appeared above the royal city. "Haha, I didn''t expect that the controller here is only at the Nascent Soul stage. I will accept this royal city." The old man, who was burning with demonic energy, said stubbornly. For a time, a blood-colored dark cloud enveloped the entire royal city. "Mo Chong, I didn''t expect to meet you in the upper realm." "With me here again, you won''t have a chance." The young scholar stepped out and snorted coldly in the sky. "There are always a few looking for death." Xiaoling, who was surrounded by Feng Changning, said disdainfully. Just when the demonic old man wanted to hit back at the young monk, a sword shadow passed through the demonic old man''s head. The body was completely destroyed, and the old man''s body was directly caught by the puppet that used the sword light, and then disappeared into the sky as a flash of light. The young scholar was very embarrassed at this time, and he did not take it as a hero. "Sir, come down, the junior is looking for you." Feng Changning said with a smile. "it is good." In the main hall of Jiufeng Pavilion, Feng Changning brought a young man who had defected to the world to entertain the young scholars. "Senior Yuanfeng, so it''s you." The boy said in surprise when he saw the young scholar. "It turns out that you know each other, that''s even better." Feng Changning said with a smile. "I used to practice in senior''s sect." The young man laughed. In the main hall, Yuan Feng, a young scholar named Feng Changning, introduced Jiufeng Pavilion and Yinling Gate, and talked about the situation in the world of cultivating immortals Hey, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came to the business world. " "It''s a pity that there are those fellow Daoists who have soared in the past." The young scholar sighed. "Pavilion Master Feng, I want to see the style of the upper realm first. After ten years, I will come back to help you realize your wish of the fairy garden." Yuan Feng said in a positive tone. "Okay, Jiufeng Island where I am waiting for your return." Feng Changning said with a smile. A storage ring appeared in Feng Changning''s hand. "Here is a map of the central continent and surrounding areas, a basic exercise from the cultivation world to the integration stage, and some spiritual stones to help Mr. to enter the cultivation world." Feng Changning said. "Then thank you Wind Pavilion Master." Yuan Feng accepted the space ring without rejecting it. This scene was watched by Xu Fan from a distance. "It shouldn''t be him. Although he is a talent, he hasn''t reached this level yet." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Generally, a person like Xiang Feng Changning who has great luck will have a few great talents who gather the power of all kinds of heaven and earth to help. Until now, it seems that there is no one else except himself. "There should be one, or else the speed won''t keep up." Xu Fan said. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 348 Salted Fish King Feather Wheel), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 347： goodbye crystal spider You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was a new day at the Hidden Spirit Gate, and the sun had just emerged halfway from the endless sea. Wang Yulun, who had been practicing all night, appeared on the top of the peak that greeted the sunrise first. Although Wang Yulun was full of energy, his expression was extremely unnatural, and there was even a hint of resistance. "Qian''er, go back first if you have nothing to do, just leave me here alone." Wang Yulun said. "Husband, I''m very happy that you have regained your fighting spirit." Murong Qian''er said with narrowed eyes, the smile in her brows couldn''t be hidden. Seeing that his daughter-in-law hadn''t left, Wang Yulun suddenly whispered, "Qian''er, save some face for my husband." "I want to watch it again." Murong Qian''er smiled. At this time, the sun has completely jumped out of the sea. At this moment, a magical force controlled Wang Yulun and turned around to face the rising sea. Wang Yulun stretched out his arms involuntarily, and finally shouted out reluctantly. "Get up in the morning and embrace the sun~" Murong Qianer covered her mouth with her hands, trying her best not to laugh. "Fill your body with bright sunshine." "Full of positive energy~~" At this time, Murong Qian''er could not straighten her back with laughter. After an inspirational dance, Wang Yulun''s **** day began. At this time, Xu Fan was also unable to straighten his back with laughter. "Haha, in the future, I can give a shot to the lower-ranked disciple." Xu Fan said with a smile, as if he was very proud of the magical power he created. In this way, Xu Fan''s day of salted fish began. In the underground space, Xu Fan controlled the mixed iron monkey puppet to explore the area around the underground base. "Master, why are we staring at these fire ants?" asked Xu Yuexian on the side. At the same time, the two controlled the action of the mixed iron monkey puppet staring at the fire ants. "Whether it''s a monster or a person, if you want to survive in a place for a long time, you must meet a cycle." A thought flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes as he watched the fire ants begin to carry the fire spirit concentrate back to the nest. This designation is a bit different. "Aren''t these fire spirit concentrates the food of fire ants, isn''t it enough to have them?" Xu Yuexian said in confusion. "It''s not enough to have these. It''s a very simple question, how did the veins of this huge Huoling concentrate form." Xu Fan said. At this time, the mixed iron monkey puppet has dug up the underground fire spirit concentrate and is currently mining it with all its strength. "This..." Xu Yuexian had never considered this issue. "So the teacher deduces that there must be a heavy treasure here, which will lead to the formation of these tens of thousands of miles of red land and this fire spirit concentrate." Xu Fan affirmed. This is the usual routine of the novel''s plot. "Then does this have something to do with us staring at them all the time?" Xu Yuexian said, looking at the swarms of fire ants in front of her. "Look at the fire ants and see if there is that treasure in their nest," Xu Fan said. At this moment, a small light curtain appeared in front of the two of them, and above it was the perspective of a fire ant. "I see you are bored, let''s watch together." Xu Fan said. "Master, you are a powerful spell, when will you teach me." Xu Yuexian said curiously, looking at the vision of the fire ants in the light curtain. "The Book Collection Pavilion has it, find it yourself." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. At this time, the perspective in the light curtain has reached the nest of the fire ant. "This fire ant lived a good life." Xu Fan said, looking at the thumb-sized fire spirits in the fire ant''s nest. When the fire ants ate a small piece of fire spirit concentrate and wanted to rest. Suddenly, a strange wave came, and in an instant, the fire ants seemed to have received instructions and moved towards the depths of the nest. The fire ants walked for a long time until they came to a nest made of fire spirit ore. "What are they doing, are they going to start looking for food?" Xu Yuexian said. "No, I feel like the leader wants to lecture." Xu Fan said while looking at the light curtain. At this time, a single-sized worm mother appeared, and the white and fat people felt that they had no fighting power. "Have you seen this worm mother, as long as you control it, you can control the entire fire ant colony." As Xu Fan spoke, a mysterious aura began to be emitted from his body, and his hands formed seals. He wants to control the fire ant forcibly, kill the mother insect, and then control the newly born mother insect behind. He has seen the records of fire ants in the hundred records of spiritual insects in the immortal world. It is said that when the fire ants lose their mother and the population still exists, they will evolve a mother from ordinary fire ants. . According to Xu Fan''s understanding, every fire ant has the potential to become a female worm. Just as Xu Fan was about to start, a familiar Earth Crystal Spider came out of the Spirit Fire Concentrate. "Damn it, why are there such goods there?" Xu Fan said in surprise. The injured Earth Crystal Spider looked at the army of fire ants gathered in front of him and shed a shameful saliva. "Fortunately, it is now out of the control of the mother, otherwise this good place will not be my turn." The crystal spider geigei smiled. "I''m going to start~" The crystal spider lowered its head and began to eat the army of fire ants that had gathered, and it was very satisfying. "What pure fire energy, it''s so fragrant~" At this time, the fire ant controlled by Xu Fan was swallowed by the crystal spider. From the fire ant''s point of view, it was like a doomsday catastrophe, and an abyss swallowed it and its companions directly. "This little spider is haunted." "What a fate, let me meet this guy every three days." At this time, the only five-spirit monkey in the fusion stage of Yinlingmen appeared beside Xu Fan. "Forget it, let''s negotiate, this guy won''t die," Xu Fan thought about it and sighed and said I really want to fight, let the little spider run away, revealing the location here, it''s a bit of a loss. The five spirit monkeys in the fusion stage got Xu Fan''s order and stepped into the teleportation array one step at a time. In the immortal town on the fire, in a refining shop. The No. 1 clone looked at the soil group in front of him. "Senior, the rich and noble chicken, please enjoy." Ertie smiled and looked at clone number one with gratitude in his eyes. If it weren''t for the senior in front of him, he and his sister would still be living a life without a meal. "You''ve already earned spirit stones, why do you still invite me to eat a rich chicken with 2 spirit stones apiece." Clone No. 1 asked. "Thank you for the guidance, senior, the spirit stones earned by the junior are all used to buy spirit fire. I didn''t expect the senior to come at this time." Ertie scratched the back of his head and said, a little embarrassed. Since he got the guidance of the No. 1 clone, he practiced day and night, and finally he was able to use a hammer to knock out a spiritual sword, the most basic magic weapon. "If you have the ability, you can afford the spirit fire. There is hope for this little day." The No. 1 clone smiled, and then tore the outer package of the rich and precious spirit chicken, revealing the crispy and oily rich spirit inside. chicken. "It all depends on the guidance of the seniors." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 349 Goodbye to the Crystal Spider), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 348： Master No. 1 You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that the No. 1 clone had eaten the rich chicken he bought, Ertie breathed a sigh of relief. "What? I''m afraid I''m not satisfied." The No. 1 clone looked at Ertie and said. "Senior, the last two spirit stones left on my body bought you a rich and noble spirit chicken. I''m afraid that senior will dislike it." Ertie said nervously. "It''s okay, I feel your heart." The number one clone said. At this time, the little girl who was playing in the backyard ran over. "Brother, I smell the fragrance of the rich chicken." The little girl ran over and said. Seeing the No. 1 clone for a moment, he took a half step back and said shyly, "Hello, senior." "Oh hello." The No. 1 clone tore off a big fat chicken leg and handed it to the little girl. "Senior gave it to you, you can take it." Ertie said, looking at his younger sister with his eager eyes. "Thank you senior~" The little girl ran back to the backyard with the chicken legs and ate delicious food. It is best to eat where she is most comfortable. "Senior, I recently tried to use a spirit fire and an iron hammer to refine a spirit sword." "I''ll show it to the seniors." Ertie said that a hammer appeared in his hand, and he took a piece of spiritual iron and began to forge. A faint light of fire ignited from the surface of the hammer, hitting the piece of spirit iron again and again. "Interesting, the speed of refining spirit swords is a little faster than that of ordinary refiners." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. As an artifact refining master, he could see at a glance that Ertie was simply combining the spirit fire with the hammer, but to make the spirit iron deform faster. Seeing this, the No. 1 clone slowly got up and walked out of the refining shop. "Boy, I''ll teach you one more skill after you''ve mastered the use of spirit fire." "I know senior." Ertie said while striking the iron. At this time, Li Xingci had been waiting at the door of the blacksmith shop for a long time. "That''s right, they''ve all been promoted to God Transformation, do you know that Master?" Seeing Li Xingci, the No. 1 clone said a little surprised. "I have seen Master." Li Xing said in a salute. "Well, first come back to the Refining Hall with me." In the No. 1 refining room, the No. 1 clone took out a daoist and said to Li Xingci: "Back then, your master asked me to refine magic weapons for you." "It just so happens that you have advanced to the Divine Transformation Stage, and you should be able to use this Vientiane Pagoda." The No. 1 clone said. "Thank you, Master." Li Xingci said. "If it really counts, I''m the clone of your master. Call me No. 1 Master in the future." No. 1 clone said. For Li Xingci''s title of Master, he had a slight resistance. Hearing the words of the clone number 1, a coldness flashed in Li Xingci''s eyes, which was deeply hidden. "Yes, Master No. 1." "Master No. 1, two months later, on the first day of the new year, my child will be born. I hope to ask Master No. 1 to come over and give my blessings." Li Xingci said. "Well, I know about this, when your master will have a spiritual sense attached to me." The number one clone said. The meaning of No. 1 clone is obvious, it is not me who will go there. "Then I will trouble Master No. 1." Li Xing said with a salute. After Li Xing resigned and returned to the Presbyterian Church headquarters, he closed his eyes and started running a special magical power. At this moment, in a hidden location on Yinling Island, a young man wearing a black robe appeared. "Grape, I want to see Master." The black-robed boy raised his head and said. "The Void Teleportation Array is established, please don''t move your position." A flash of light began to depict the teleportation circle around the black-robed boy. At the same time, behind Xu Fan, there is also an aura depicting the teleportation formation. After the teleportation formation was finished, a black-robed youth came out. Xu Fan saw the black-robed boy with a serious expression, and said, "What happened over there, do you need me to go back?" This black-robed boy is Li Xingci''s core reincarnation slave, and usually retreats in a secret room on Yinling Island. As soon as he comes out, something important happens. "Master, your avatar has mutated, and you have a consciousness independent of you." Li Xingci said, his state won''t last long, so I''ll keep it short. "Independent consciousness outside of me, it seems that the adventure of the No. 1 clone is really interesting." "I know, as long as he is not out of line, let him go." Xu Fan said, he left a lot of backhands on No. 1, and he was not afraid of being a clone. "Master knows, then I can rest assured." Li Xingci nodded and said, and then gave the reincarnation slave an order to withdraw his consciousness. At the Presbyterian Church headquarters, Li Xingci was covering his head to relieve the side effects of the distant spiritual sense. Su Rantian came in at this time, saw Li Xingci''s movements, and quickly took out a bottle of Qingling Pill to restore spiritual sense to Li Xingci to eat. "If you know that the side effects of supernatural powers are so great, don''t use them." "Your master is pedantic about heaven and man, and occupies the world. Can this little thing stumped your master?" Su Rantian said with a straight stomach. "I''m not at ease if I don''t notify Master." Li Xingci said, his head still hurts. "Xingci, are you sure you won''t invite that one?" Su Rantian said. "I have nothing to do with him anymore." Li Xingci said lightly. "Ok.", In the underground space of Yinling Island, Xu Fan was controlling the Wuling Ming Monkey to negotiate with the crystal spider. "Little Spider, since we are so destined to meet again and again, it doesn''t make much sense to fight and kill again." "In this way, you eat your fire ants and I will mine my fire spirit concentrate, how about we not interfere with each other." Xu Fan said while controlling the five spirit monkeys. "The fire spirit concentrate is divided into half for me, and I want to practice." The crystal spider with small fangs was not afraid of the five spirit monkeys in the fusion stage. "Half no, at most 10%. I can''t finish mining the fire spirit concentrate here for hundreds of years. You are a spider, and one achievement is enough." Xu Fan shook his head and said He has been patiently following This little spider that seems to be able to be pinched to death negotiates. "No, forty percent." At this time, the fire of the five elements burst out from the Wuling Ming Monkey, and said with red eyes: "Then don''t die." A huge ghost appeared behind the Wuling Ming Monkey, as if to devour all living beings. The crystal spider, who was watched by the shadow, shuddered, and hurriedly waved its claws and said, "If you succeed, don''t do it." The fear of being dominated by this Five Spirit Monkey last time resurfaced in my mind. The ghost shadow disappeared, and the five spirit monkeys returned to the monkey-like harmless to humans and animals. "Then our agreement was decided happily." Xu Fan said with a smile. "By the way, you control the worm mother and don''t let the fire ants disturb my puppet mining." Xu Fan said again. "Understood," the crystal spider assured. Xu Fan looked at the Earth Crystal Spider holding its front paws to assure, and felt a little cute for no reason. Such spider legs must have a lot of meat. The Earth Crystal Spider looked at the eyes of the Five Spirit Monkeys, a little scared, and felt like he wanted to eat himself. Monkeys should not eat spiders~ My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 350 No. 1 Master), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 349： Venerable Yantians praise Chapter 351 Praise of Venerable Yantian Looking at the response of the crystal spider, Xu Fan nodded, only obedient monsters are good monsters. Wuling Ming Monkey swaggered out of the fire ant nest and returned to the underground base. At this time, nearly half of the entire underground base was transformed into a rune shell production line. "This cannonball is no different from prostitution, at most it consumes a little spiritual iron and aura." With the production of the first secondary artillery-level rune shell, Xu Fan never felt sorry for the rune shell when he went to sea, and even specially produced the satellite version of the space-based weapon in the later stage. "Haha, considering the consumption of spiritual power, a sub-gun-level shell costs less than 500 spiritual stones, which is cheap." Xu Fan had already thought of the scene where he waved his hand and fired a thousand cannons. "Master, will I be able to drive the star boat on the endless sea in the future?" Xu Yuexian said with the stars in her eyes. She likes to go to some rare and dangerous places, and usually there will be extraordinary harvests there. "We''ll talk about it when you are in the fusion period." Xu Fan said angrily, and when he saw Xu Yuexian''s cultivation, he became angry. For his apprentices, each apprentice''s future cultivation path has been arranged, interlocking, and he is confident that every apprentice will be sent to the real immortal cultivation base. "Also, you are not allowed to take any medicinal pills that can improve your cultivation in the future." Xu Fan said. "Understood, Master." Xu Yuexian said with a bitter face. Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Master, you called me." Xu Gang came over and asked. "Well, you take this puppet to Qianlingzong." Xu Fan said. "Master, I want to stay in the sect, you can let Xiang Chi go to this task." Xu Gang said reluctantly. "Yo, you don''t listen to what Master said." Xu Fan smiled strangely. "Look at your uncle Wang, has he been practicing diligently recently? It''s all due to the master''s **** supernatural powers." "Would you like to have a shot?" Xu Fan squinted, and a purple-reddish light appeared in his hand. "Master has a life and his disciples will never give up." Xu Gang said sternly. Now Wang Yulun''s light and shadow animation that he has to dance every morning, rain or shine, is known to everyone in the sect. According to the legend of the sect, this is a supernatural power created by the great elder, which can make people positive and full of positive energy, especially the catchy slogan and the ecstasy dance every morning, which makes everyone in the sect work hard. I was afraid that I was too lazy to be discovered by the elders, and came to use such magical powers. "That''s right, just holding back in the sect is not good for your cultivation, so bring your wife along the way." Xu Fan said leisurely. When Xu Fan said that it was not good to hold light in the sect, Xu Gang couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. Since the apprenticeship, in Xu Gang''s memory, Xu Fan''s experience of going out to the sect can be counted on one hand. "The fourth child is going to be born, you can stop by and have a look." Xu Fan said again. "As ordered." A spirit boat flew to Jiufeng Island, because there was a teleportation array to the nearby continents, which was built by Xu Fan with huge sums of money. Not long after, Xu Yuexian appeared in front of Xu Fan again. "Master, I want to go too." Xu Yuexian said with bright eyes. "What are you going to do, stay in the sect honestly, now you go out together." Xu Fan pointed to the sky mysteriously. "Okay." Xu Yuexian nodded helplessly. "Yuexian, there is a saying that you have to remember, as long as you lie flat enough, no sickle can cut you." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, in Xu Fan''s eyes, the power of karma from the great world of Xu Yuexian is about to overflow. With such a concentration, Xu Fan dared to guarantee that as long as his stupid apprentice went out, 100% would be counted. "Immersed in the sect for a period of time, comprehends the Dao and cultivates well, and after the teacher is promoted to the Nascent Soul, the chain of cause and effect will be cut off for you." Xu Fan said. "When will Master be promoted to Nascent Soul?" Xu Yuexian said expectantly. "Uh, it''s probably less than 500 years." Xu Fan said lightly now, he saw it, isn''t it time, and there are ways to consume it. ¡°.¡± Two months later, a man and a woman came to the Presbyterian headquarters. "Eldest brother, sister-in-law, long time no see." Li Xingci greeted him with a smile, seeing Xu Gang as if he had seen his own elder brother. "Haha, I haven''t seen you for a while, you''ve all advanced to the Divine Transformation Stage." "Did you tell Master that after Yuexian is promoted to the Divine Transformation stage, Master will scold him once again." Xu Gang laughed. "Yes, Yuexian has been complaining to me all this time." Xu Gang''s wife said. "Master said, this is an adventure for me, not the power of a medicinal pill." Li Xingci said, he could only express sympathy for what happened to his senior sister. "When was Elder Su born?" "After three days, Master has been waiting there for a long time." Li Xingci said, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. "Xiao Xi and I go to see Master first." Xu Gang said. "Go, I''ll take you there." The ?? Presbyterian headquarters is actually composed of various small worlds. The area where Li Xingci and Su Rantian are located is called the Shangqing Realm. The entire Shangqing world is filled with the supernatural aura that is special and different from the cultivation of the human race, which is similar to the Tianqing aura of the Hidden Spirit Gate. In a luxurious classical manor, the No. 1 clone, taken over by Xu Fan, was drinking tea and chatting with Venerable Yantian. At this time, Venerable Yantian''s attitude towards Xu Fan was completely different from that at the time. "My dear family, can you tell me a little more about the immortal artifact concept you just mentioned that is suitable for me. After I ascend to the immortal world in the future, I will find the artifact refining master to refine it." Venerable Yan Tian said, his expression couldn''t help but be excited. The two talked about the magic weapon, and Venerable Yan Tian felt that he had never been able to find a magic weapon that was suitable for him. Xu Fan immediately inquired about Venerable Yantian''s magical powers and fighting methods, and designed a fairy weapon. A piece of jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, instilling the design concept and refining suggestion of the fairy. "After my brother finds a suitable master for refining tools, show him this jade slip directly. You don''t need to say more, everything is clear." Xu Fan said with a smile. Being a teacher for one day and a father for a lifetime, he and Venerable Yan Tian are both masters, and when they speak, there is a feeling of sympathy for each other. "Then thank you, brother." Venerable Yan Tian laughed loudly, feeling like he had taken a big advantage. At this time, Li Xing resigned and led Xu Gang and his wife in. "Meet the master, see the senior." Xu Gang and his wife said. At this time, Venerable Yan Tian turned his attention to Xu Gang, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The three-legged Golden Crow behind Xu Gang is looming, and in the eyes of the fire attribute supernatural power major, it is a symbol of the cultivation of supernatural powers to the realm of transformation. "Get up." Xu Fan said. "Brother, your apprentice is not easy." Venerable Yantian said with some envy. "Haha, brother is too complimented." Xu Fan''s mouth turned up unconsciously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Li Chufan Chapter 352 Li Chufan Xu Gang looked at Xu Fan with the corners of his mouth raised, and knew that his master must be very proud now. The ?? spiritual power was agitated slightly, and the phantom of the three-legged golden crow behind Xu Gang seemed to break free and soar above the nine heavens. "Okay, Senior Yantian is just being polite, don''t get too excited." Xu Fan waved his hand to disperse the three-legged Golden Crow phantom behind Xu Gang. "Go and see Elder Su." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." After the three of them saluted and left, Venerable Yan Tian looked at Xu Fan and said, "My brother will teach my brother a hand in the future." "All of them are like immortals." Venerable Yantian praised. Although Venerable Yantian despised Li Xingci earlier, he had to praise Li Xingci''s talent and combat power. "You can''t be praised like this, brother." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. In the inner courtyard of the manor where Li Xingci was located, Su Rantian was knitting the child''s clothes stitch by stitch, and his face was full of maternal radiance. "Husband, you are here." Su Rantian looked at Li Xingci and Xu Gang and said. "Congratulations to Elder Su." Xu Gang saluted. "You''re welcome, you will be the master of the child in the future, and I hope you will take care of me in the future." Su Rantian smiled. "That''s nature." Xu Gang said and took out a jade box and delivered it. "Thousands of suns warm jade, ten thousand evils will not invade, and the soul will be blessed." "This is my husband and wife''s heart." Xu Gang said with a smile, for this piece of warm jade, he spent the sect points he accumulated over the years. Then, Xu Gang took out three more gifts. "This is Yuexian''s congratulations, Wanfu Lingyi." "This is Xiang Chi, the Taoist Qiansteel Spirit Sword, the sword spirit has not yet been born, so it can just be sealed in the child''s body." "This is the dharma disk of Kailing, which can help children learn spells in the future." These are the gifts that several people asked him to bring before he left. "Wait when we go back, and then thank everyone." Li Xingci said, not expecting that the gifts from several brothers and sisters were so valuable. Three days later, it was Xu Fan''s good day. The five spirits are complete, the three blessings gather together, and the luck in one world. "Brother, what does your calculation of the birth time of this child have to do with this small world?" Venerable Yantian asked. "The luck of a world is limited. When every creature is born, this world will give some luck to some extent." "And at that time, it is the time when the world''s luck overflows the most, and the birth of a child will be more beneficial than usual." "Those who have no way will be rich and honored for a lifetime." "A cultivator, there is no disaster." Xu Fan explained that he did not have many deeper benefits. As Xu Fan''s time approached, the sky in this world began to change slightly. A touch of pale pink renders the entire sky, and for a time everyone in this world feels that the weather today is very good. "The auspicious time will be here soon." Xu Fan said that a yin and yang copper coin appeared on his hand, and a huge magic circle enveloped the entire manor. With a flick of his thumb, the yin and yang coins flew into the sky, carrying nearly half of Xu Fan''s merit and luck, and fell into a large bowl. Suddenly, an aura flashed across Xu Fan. "Prayer" Xu Fan''s thoughts rushed to the sky of this world with the good luck accumulated by Xu Fan. "Brother, who are you?" Venerable Yantian asked. "The child has been in the realm of nothingness for a while, and his talent is a little short, so give this child a blessing." Xu Fan said. At this moment, the careful Xu Gang noticed that Xu Fan''s hand was shaking slightly. "Master, are you alright." Xu Gang said through voice transmission. "It''s okay, this clone is not as good as the main body, it''s a bit reluctant to operate this magical power." Xu Fan replied. "Master is tired." Li Xing resigned and said moved. As the luck of this world overflowed and reached its peak, a loud baby cry came from the delivery room. "The child is born." Venerable Yantian said in surprise. A woman in white walked out of the delivery room. This is a cultivator specializing in wood attribute supernatural powers who was specially invited to midwifery. "The child is born, the boy, the mother is still in a weak state and will recover in a few days." "You can go in and have a look," said the woman in white. "it is good," The crowd entered the delivery room. A little baby wrapped in a spiritual cloth snuggled up beside Su Rantian, his mouth kept moving, as if he was looking for something. "Master, please give the child a name." Su Rantian said weakly. "Forget it, let my brother come." Venerable Yantian waved his hand and said. "Elder." Su Rantian turned his attention to Xu Fan. "If you want me to give him a name, it will be called Li Chufan." Xu Fan thought about it and said, the names he has in his mind are too arrogant and not conducive to the child''s future development. Low-key is king. Hearing this name, Venerable Yan Tian frowned at first, then relaxed and nodded slightly. "Let''s call him Li Chufan." Venerable Yantian said. Su Rantian and Li Xingci also nodded, approving the name. After seeing the child, Xu Fan and Venerable Yan Tian came to the council hall. "Brother, after a hundred days of my child, I will fly to the fairyland." "I will trouble you to take care of Tian''er for me in the future." Venerable Yan Tian said, he has already seen that his in-laws are definitely not a simple generation, and he will not talk about cultivation in the future, just the means shown by meeting, Let him be amazed. "Elder Su is regarded as the elder of my Hidden Spirit Sect, and also my disciple-in-law, so please rest assured, brother." Xu Fan said. "That''s fine." Venerable Yantian smiled. Afterwards, Xu Fan took Xu Gang and his wife to stay in the manor for a few more days, and then went to work on their own affairs. Thousand Spirit Immortal City, Xu Gang was warmly received by his good friend as soon as he arrived. "Brother Xu, long time no see." Ji Muhua said excitedly. "Not a few years." Xu Gang laughed. At this time, the two of them are like friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, and they have endless words to talk about. The three of them flew into the Qianlingzong gate in the Qianlingzong''s unique Qianlingzong carriage. UU reading www.uukanshu. com As soon as he entered the Thousand Spirit Sect, Xu Gang saw 3,000 giant stele peaks shining with rune aura. "This is the Three Thousand Dao Peaks, and each peak corresponds to a magical power secret technique. Whether you can comprehend it or not depends entirely on your understanding and chance." Ji Muhua introduced. "Is the three thousand magical powers facing the three thousand avenues?" Xu Gang said in shock, feeling in his heart, as expected of the Wannian sect, this pomp alone is enough to scare people. "No, it''s just related. It points directly to the source level of the 3000 avenues, and my sect doesn''t have much." Ji Muhua said. "That''s already very powerful." Xu Gang sighed. At this time, the Qianling carriage brought the two to the front of a cave. "Elder Qianling Taishang went out to mine, and it is estimated that he will be back in half a month." "I''ll entertain you for half a month." Ji Muhua said, there was a sense of impatience in his words. "Then I will trouble Brother Ji." Xu Gang said. For some reason, he felt that his hands were a little itchy. ¡°¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： battle with friends Chapter 353 The battle with good friends Qianlingzong, Bailing Dojo. At this time, all the Tianjiao disciples at the Nascent Soul level in the Thousand Spirit Sect were present. Just because they heard about the legendary sect, a disciple came to discuss with Tianjiao Ji Muhua. On the ?? Bailing arena, Xu Gang looked at his good friends and said, "Just let''s learn from each other. Are you making this battle too big?" At this time, there were at least a thousand Nascent Soul disciples in the Bailing Arena. "I can''t do anything about it either, the aftermath of our full effort can''t stand the dojo, so I can only come here." "Once this arena is opened, all the disciples of the sect will be notified." Ji Muhua said helplessly, it is really difficult to find a place for secret discussions in the entire Thousand Spirit Sect. At this time, a woman wearing a fashionable dress below looked at the two on the stage and said loudly: "That fellow Daoist, quickly defeat this little Ji." "Let''s learn from each other, it''s rare to meet fellow Daoists of the same level." Xu Gang just glanced at the woman lightly and said, "You can''t do it, the fellow daoist next to you should come." "You" The woman in the Baifeng trendy skirt suddenly became a little angry, and no one has talked to her like this for a long time. "Junior Sister Baifeng, don''t worry, I''ll meet this fellow Daoist in a while," said the boy next to the woman. Although the teenager felt that Xu Gang was right, the girl he liked was more important. "Okay." Although the woman was scolded, the etiquette of the great disciple was still there. "Brother Xu, it''s not a good thing for you to hate Junior Sister Baifeng in the sect." Ji Muhua laughed. "Why, his Dao Companion is very powerful." Xu Gang asked with interest, he had a lot of interest in this kind of plot. "That''s not true, but he has more admirers." "Are you his admirer?" Xu Gang thought about it and asked, if so, give him a good friend. "That''s not true." Ji Muhua shook his head and said. "That''s it, my master said that admirers are all licking dogs without strength, and only the strong deserve the best." "Of course, including Taoist companions." Xu Gang said, and glanced at the woman lightly, feeling that she was not so pretty, and she was still the kind of miscellaneous fish that was taken away by supernatural powers. After Xu Gang finished speaking, Ji Muhua''s face changed slightly, and he turned to look at the people in the arena, hoping that they didn''t hear it, although he didn''t know what licking a dog meant. But as soon as the word appeared, he knew it would be a great insult to those admirers. At this time, the entire arena area was silent, and almost half of the male disciples in the audience were looking at Xu Gang with angry eyes. The other half is a little gloating, watching the fun is not too big of a problem, looking forward to the development of the plot in the future. "Fellow Daoist, you''ve already said what you said." The young man said sternly just now. "If you feel angry, then you should really think about what I said." Xu Gang said. Ji Muhua now only feels that he needs to get to know Xu Gang again. The boy closed his mouth and just looked at Xu Gang lightly. At this time, a bell sounded from the arena, heralding the start of the battle. "Brother Xu, I won''t let go." Ji Muhua said that he transformed into a giant tree of thousands of forests, and directly drew a tree vine. A sturdy giant tree that reaches the sky rises. Above the giant tree, there is a huge eye, which seems to be able to see everything in the world. Countless jungle spirits climbed up from the ground and rushed towards Xu Gang. "You use wood attribute supernatural powers, so I''m taking advantage." After Xu Gang finished speaking, a virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind him. Xu Gang felt that under the eyes of the giant tree, he would have nothing to hide. "Brother Xu''s supernatural powers are still so irritable, but unfortunately I''m also making progress." Ji Muhua, who was standing in front of the giant tree, said with a smile. A thick cockroach rose from the ground, turned into a wooden cage and directly clasped the three-legged Golden Crow. Xu Gang looked at Ji Muhua and said, "What kind of magical power are you?" "Great Spirit Wood Technique." "Does it point directly to the source of the magical powers of immortality?" "Yes, ashamed, I only understand a little bit of fur." ??Ji Muhua said modestly. At this time, Jinwu, who was in the spiritual wood cage, was absorbed by the cage. The ?? spiritual wood cage turned red, and finally turned into a mahogany three-legged golden crow, with spiritual fire burning all over his body, staring at Xu Gang eagerly. "Brother Xu, do your best, let me see your true strength." Ji Muhua said and directed the three-legged Jinwu to counterattack Xu Gang. Under the ?? arena, everyone saw that Xu Gang was at a disadvantage, and they all began to sneer. "Then I''ll start." Xu Gang didn''t care about the ridicule under the ring. A trace of golden light rose from Xu Gang''s body, and the entire arena was shrouded in golden light for a while. Xu Gang waved his hand, and a chill that could freeze everything poured out, directly freezing the wooden golden crow that rushed towards him in midair. The wood-type spirits around Xu Gang were also frozen. The chill gradually spread throughout the arena under the shroud of golden light. On the wooden eye above the giant tree, a giant sword appeared, and it slashed down with the chill of freezing everything. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The ?? giant tree cuts off the giant tree through the wooden eye. The phantom of the three-legged Golden Crow rose again behind Xu Gang, but this time the flame was turned golden by the golden light. The ?? giant sword slashed at Ji Muhua again, and the three-legged Golden Crow also shot out a flame. "Brother Xu is amazing, take my last move." As soon as ?? Ji Muhua finished speaking, he was smashed into scum by the subsequent attack. Four giant trees that reach the sky grow from the four corners of the arena. "The Great Spirit Wood Technique, the Sifang Seal, the town!" At this moment, all the pressure from the sky was exerted on Xu Gang. Xu Gang was almost crushed to the ground. At this time, another tree vine gushed out from the ground, wrapping around him with the power of a seal. "Brother Ji, my master said something, do you know what it is?" Xu Gang bent his knees slightly and looked up at Ji Muhua in the sky. "What did the seniors say." Ji Muhua didn''t know why Xu Gang said this at this time. "Understand all ways, know all laws, the five elements are reversed, and all laws are easy to avoid." Xu Gang''s knees are getting more and more bent but the momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Five auras appeared behind Xu Gang. In an instant, the fire of chaos ignited on Xu Gang. At this moment, Ji Muhua''s expression changed, and he could not hold back the seal. A giant burning the flames of chaos held out a giant hand and grabbed it towards Ji Muhua. "Brother Xu, I lost." Just when the giant hand was about to catch Ji Muhua, Ji Muhua conceded defeat. In an instant, everything disappeared, but the arena like ruins foreshadowed the tragic battle just now. "Hey, it''s not fun every time you compete, you obviously still have the means." "Forget it, if you have the opportunity to come to our sect as a guest, the grapes have been upgraded and can support the fantasy space that carries the battle between the two of us." Xu Gang said. The biggest disadvantage of ??competition is that when it¡¯s time to go all out, it¡¯s actually timid. "Okay, next time I will represent our sect." Ji Muhua nodded and said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： polite little rabbit Chapter 354 The Polite Little White Rabbit As soon as the arena was over, the teenager next to the woman who had been attacked by Xu Gang jumped onto the arena with his teeth gritted. It seems that I can''t beat it. I don''t care, I can''t be cowardly, I just do it. The young man struggled a little inside, but his gaze towards Xu Gang seemed unwavering, as if a sniper was calmly staring at his prey. "It''s kind of interesting. You dare to come up when you see my last move, which proves that you have some skills." Xu Gang looked at the calm young man in front of him and said. At this moment, Ji Muhua looked at the boy with a strange look from the stage. He knew the level of this stuff too well, and it was estimated that in front of Xu Gang, it was the stuff that was taken away by three moves. The only thing that ?? praised is that the boy''s calm look is a bit master-like. "If I''m afraid to move forward even if I''m sparring, then how unbearable my Dao heart will be." The young man said lightly, and a spirit sword appeared in the young man''s hand. A sword-like aura rose from the boy. "It''s interesting." Xu Gang''s eyes lit up, feeling that this young man should be stronger than his good friend. Three young figures appeared in the entire arena in an instant, charging towards Xu Gang with a spirit sword in hand. "Good swordsmanship!" Xu Gang praised. Five-color aura instantly filled the arena, and a giant burning with the fire of chaos appeared. Out of respect for the calm temperament of the young man, Xu Gang came up and opened up. The ?? giant instantly transformed into three heads and six arms and patted the boy. "Ah~~~" Everyone only heard the sound of an iron plate slapping meat, and saw a figure flying out of the Bailing arena. ¡°???¡± Xu Gang withdrew from the vision and looked at his good friend in the distance with some uncertainty. means that the one who flew out just now is the real body of that boy. Ji Muhua looked at the half-dead figure in the distance and nodded helplessly. "The battle is over, Xu Gang wins." The referee''s voice sounded from the lark arena. At this time, the expressions of everyone in the audience were very strange, and an indescribable emotion spread among the crowd. The arrogance of his own sect was slapped with a slap. Xu Gang looked at the reaction of everyone in the audience, nodded to Ji Muhua, and then took his daughter-in-law back to the cave where they were entertained. Volcano Immortal Town, brought Xu Fan''s conscious No. 1 clone back to No. 1 Refining Hall. "Awesome, No. 1, he actually absorbed the Phoenix Divine Fire." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a small Divine Fire Phoenix flew around Xu Fan. "Is this the incentive for you to get out of my control? It''s a coincidence, right?" Xu Fan took care of himself and controlled the No. 1 clone to hang out in the Refining Hall. "I didn''t think about betraying you, you and I are still one." The voice of the clone number 1 came out of the body. "I know, I''m also very at ease with you, don''t be nervous, this matter is easy to resolve." "You don''t have to destroy your consciousness." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I know, even if I go to the ends of the earth, even if I escape from this world, life and death are still in your mind." The voice of the number one clone came. "It''s good that you understand. Now there is no need for you to refine the Taoist tools at the sect. You have recently refined the Taoist tools of our stupid apprentices, and you can take other jobs by the way. It depends on your mood." Xu Fan said. "clear." "Okay, then I''ll go back." Xu Fan said, directly withdrawing the consciousness of the No. 1 clone. Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "As expected of the clone from me, you don''t have any ambitions at all, but you do something small and make some escape plans." "Lazy than me, I don''t want anything." Xu Fan said with some disappointment. According to his idea, the No. 1 clone should have a complete plan to escape from his control, but the reality is that there is nothing. "It''s boring." Xu Fan said and started the daily salted fish mode. In front of the main peak, in the garden of Lingye Lake, two deer are eating a peach on a tree with a snow-white rabbit. "Hey, when did this little rabbit come." Xu Fan looked at the snow-white rabbit and said. "This is the auspicious beast that Yunhualu often brings back as a guest, which is conducive to the growth of the spiritual tree in the sect." Grape said. "Oh, that''s what it is, come back next time and treat me well." Xu Fan said. "clear." At this moment, the little white rabbit who was holding a peach and gnawed just turned his head to look at Xu Fan who was drinking tea in the distance, and nodded slightly in respect. "It''s quite polite, you can tell it''s an auspicious beast from the Holy Land of Da Zongmen at a glance." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This elixir rabbit should be the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, the auspicious beast in the elixir world, but the specific area is unknown." Grape said. "It''s quite big." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he began to use his consciousness to control a magic puppet that looked like a mixed iron ape in the God Transformation stage with the help of grapes, and began to train the little spider on a daily basis. Outside the ?? Linghuo Concentrate, countless Dao Lingsi controlled the little spider to the death. "Although you are a spider, you can''t play with me if you play silk." Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at the little spider. "Damn, I lost to you again." The Earth Crystal Spider said, and handed a demonic bone to the mixed iron monkey controlled by Xu Fan. "I learned a hand from you again, this is my loss." The ?? demon bones are filled with the feces of the fire ants. It is the purest fire spirit concentrate purified by the fire ants. It can be refined into main gun-level shells without any refining. Xu Fan''s Yao Konggu smiled at the crystal spider and said, "Do you still want to learn, I have a lot of magic powers here." "No need, our clan of crystal spiders has our own inheritance, which is very powerful, and we don''t need it now." The spider webs covered with emptiness behind him were also retracted into her body. "Oh, then forget it." Xu Fan controlled the mixed iron monkey puppet to display a magical magical power. A phantom of a dragon-devouring demon spider burning with demonic fire appeared behind the mixed iron monkey, and for a time, the whole world was shrouded in a spider web demon formation. The Earth Crystal Spider was so frightened that it fell directly on the ground, it was the suppression from the bloodline. "Dragon Devouring Spider!!" "How could you have such magical powers Earth Crystal Spider said. "Hey, do you want to learn?" Xu Fan laughed, his expression very proud. This dragon-devouring spider was the last time he was fishing with Wang Yulun. He caught a sea devil spider, and Xu Fan discovered the extraordinaryness of the spider. Finally, half a drop of the blood essence of the dragon-devouring spider was extracted from its body. This magical power was pushed out by Xu Fan through the half drop of blood essence. "Learn, you must learn!" The Crystal Spider said in surprise. "It''s still the old rule, exchange the feces of fire ants." Xu Fan laughed. "it is good." The small earth crystal spider said and returned to the huge nest of the fire ants. Xu Fan looked at the back of the crystal spider, squinted and said, "Sometimes it''s not necessarily the one who poops on you that hurts you." "It has nothing to do with great benefits to you, but it may also harm you." "Pit, everywhere." (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： return Chapter 355 Return After daily training the little spider, Xu Fan took Wang Yulun to go fishing at sea. "Brother Xu, don''t come looking for me, I still need to practice." Wang Yulun said sternly, now only practice can make him feel happy. Yes, the momentum of chicken blood magic has not passed. "Go fishing with me, and I''ll show you what your grandson looks like." Xu Fan said. "Go~" Wang Yulun let go of his restless desire to cultivate this time. On the sea more than 10,000 kilometers away from Yinling Island, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were sitting in a spirit boat fishing. But Xu Fan was the only one who concentrated on fishing, while Wang Yulun smirked at the light curtain while holding the fishing rod. "Okay, if you really like it, let Xiang Chi find a Taoist companion to give birth to one." Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Yulun, who was smirking. At this time, Wang Yulun suddenly thought of something, and said to Xu Fan: "Brother Xu, you didn''t give Xiang Chi a calculation of marriage." Looking at Wang Yulun''s expectant eyes, Xu Fan said: "Your eldest son''s marriage is not in this world, and it is estimated that you will not be able to wait for a while." "Bai is happy." Wang Yulun said and looked at the light curtain that Xu Fan projected for him. "No matter what, I can be considered a grandfather." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "Don''t worry, your little grandson will return to the sect in the future, and then your nameless grandfather can take good care of his grandson." Xu Fan said. ¡°.¡± Wang Yulun casually broke up the light curtain he was staring at just now, looking at the sea in the distance with a melancholy look. "Don''t worry, this world is like this, no matter how high the cultivation base is, there will be its own worries." "In comparison, your grandfather without a title is much better." Seeing that his good brother was worried, Xu Fan quickly persuaded him. "Yes, by comparison, my situation is already very good thanks to Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said with a slight sigh. "I always feel that your words don''t seem to be complimenting me." Xu Fan said a little bit. At this moment, Wang Yulun''s fishing rod was pulled with great force, and it was pulled towards the endless seabed. "I got hooked, Yulun resisted." Xu Fan said hurriedly, and a supernatural power blessed Wang Yulun. "This time it must be a big thing." Wang Yulun gritted his teeth and said forcefully. After some tossing, with the combined efforts of the two, a giant eating octopus was dragged onto the spirit boat. Xu Fan couldn''t wait to explore the octopus inside and out. Well, another day without harvest. Thinking of this, Xu Fan turned his attention to Wang Yulun again. I haven''t seen him for a while, and they have all cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage. It is estimated that it will not take too long to advance to the gods. When the time comes, they can get a set of Taoist tools and harvest a wave. After half a day, Xu Fan set off to return to the sect. As soon as he returned to the sect, Xu Fan received a message that Venerable Yantian had soared ahead of time, because he couldn''t suppress the power in his body. Xu Fan got the news, looked up to the sky and said, "After all, the two worlds have merged." At this time, just as Xu Fan sighed, a familiar figure entered the endless sea. After a while, Ning Dao saw the Yinling Island according to the position left by Xu Fan. "Brother Ning, what made you come here in person?" Xu Fan asked. Ning Dao saw that Xu Fan went straight to the topic and said, "Go back with the Yinling Gate," "The whole sky blue state is going to be in chaos." At this time, the two came to the welcoming hall. "Brother Ning, don''t worry, speak slowly." Xu Fan personally brought a cup of spiritual tea for Ning Dao. "Sky Blue State, the area of ??Fei Lin Xiancheng has opened a natural passage that is thousands of miles long, and there is a trend of integration." "I can''t hold it anymore, I can only stop the Mahayana Demon Venerable who is coming over with the help of the Presbyterians, but the general demon clan can''t stop it." "Our Linsen Immortal City is not far from Feishin Immortal City. All you need to go back to your sects and protect the mortal country along the 100,000-mile giant lake." Ning Dao said, with worry in his eyes. "Understood." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Grape, inform the disciples who are outside to return to the sect." "By the way, tell Xiaoling about the situation." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." "Brother Ning, after half a day, I will take the entire sect to return to more than 100,000 miles." Xu Fan said, he thought that such a day would come, but he did not expect it to come so quickly. "Trouble the elder." Ning Dao said with a sigh of relief, before he came, he was afraid that Xu Fan would not come back. "When you signed the contract, you should abide by it." Xu Fan said with a smile. After Feng Changning got the news, he hurried to Yinling Island to ask to see Xu Fan. "Elder, are you leaving?" Feng Changning said with a very reluctant expression. "Yeah, something happened over there, and I have to go back." Xu Fan said. "But don''t be sad, I will leave another tool spirit like Xiaoling to help you manage Jiufeng Island, and I will also leave a million puppets at the Nascent Soul stage and a thousand puppets at the God Transformation stage. Puppet, and a refining puppet." "Under the control of the artifact spirit, at least you can ensure the safety of Jiufeng Island." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Great Elder." Feng Changning said in a salute. "It''s all right." Xu Fan waved his hand. After half a day, all the outside disciples of the entire Yinling Sect returned. "Grape, activate the Zongmen site magic circle and teleport back to the 100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." All the disciples of the sect appeared above the main peak, looking outside waiting for the teleportation. "Elder, take the sect to transfer how many spirit stones you need." Ning Dao asked curiously beside Xu Fan. "Thirty million~" "Thirty million spirit stones, I paid the first elder for the transfer fee this time." Ning Dao heard that he still had the strength to take out the thirty million spirit stones. "Top-grade spirit stone." "Since Big Brother Ning has said it all, then I will trouble Big Brother Ning to go to the treasure house to settle the bill." Xu Fan said with a smile Can I use my Taoist Spirit Sword as collateral? "Ning Dao said with a bitter face. "Haha, I''m just joking with Brother Ning." Xu Fan laughed, and it was difficult for a strong man to suddenly take out 30 million high-grade spirit stones in a fit period. At this time, a ghost appeared beside Xu Fan, and then turned into a bearded man. "Senior is here too." Xu Fan said. "Haha, how can such a big scene be without me." Zhan Ling laughed, and began to look curiously at the runes that wrapped the outer wall of Yinling Island. "This time, I was able to see with my own eyes the grand movement of the entire sect. It''s not bad, I''ve seen it for a long time." At this time, a white shield covered the entire Yinling Island, the outer door and the satellite island. A star-like light spot appeared on the white outer wall, among which eight stars were the most dazzling. At this time, the eight stars radiated dazzling light, instantly turning the entire Yinling Island into a world of light. A sound similar to an engine sounded in the sect, and it was more and more touching. (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： big nuclear explosion Chapter 356 The Great Nuclear Explosion Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, at the address of the original Hidden Spirit Island, a giant magic circle with a diameter of 1,000 miles appeared. The ?? giant magic circle began to blur, and finally turned into a huge white ball. This time, the space of this world began to blur, and finally turned into a huge space crack, and the sound of a powerful engine came from the space crack. The sound of the ?? engine grew louder and louder, and finally thumped, as if breaking some boundaries. A huge giant island appeared inside the white sphere. Then the heaven and earth returned to calm, and the Yinling Island landed on the base in its original position. In Yinling Island, when the white protective cover dissipated, everyone found that they had returned to the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Thirty million spirit stones, just gone." Ning Dao sighed, thinking that he could make two Taoist tools after saving a little. Of course, these spirit stones are just money to buy spirit mines. "Master, why is there such a big movement this time?" Xu Yuexian said suspiciously, the last time it was silently teleported to the endless sea in an instant. "Because more than half of the spirit stone consumption has been replaced by spirit liquid." "The spirituality is not pure, so the noise is relatively loud." Xu Fan reluctantly said that if the time is long enough, he can purify the spiritual fluid. But this time I came in a hurry, so I couldn¡¯t care less. "Oh." Xu Yuexian probably understood. "The power of the world, the power of the formation, is so terrifying." Ning Dao sighed. "The presbytery of the Presbytery is a complete star of life. It is said that there is a similar formation, but I have never been able to see the grand occasion of the teleportation." Zhan Ling said. "Shangzun Xiancheng is the front station for entering the Presbyterian Church. If you really want to move and teleport, it will be a big trouble." Ning Dao said with a smile. "That''s true. It''s not bad to be able to run around the world with a sect like the Great Elder." Zhan Ling smiled. At this time, with the disappearance of the outer barrier, the disciples of Yinling Island smelled the unique smell of the familiar 100,000-mile giant lake. Xiong Li looked at the familiar lake in the distance, sighed softly and said, "Hey, there''s no more monsters and scum fighting." Xu Fan saw that the Yinling Island was safely teleported to the 100,000-mile giant lake, and he began to implement the plan he envisioned. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the map around the 100,000-mile giant lake, as well as the mortal national forces. "Grape, according to the distribution of the mortal countries above, we began to send sect disciples to try to gather all the people of those countries within the coastal area of ????the 10,000-mile-100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Fan said. "In addition, according to the optimal distribution, you start to build huge cities along the coast, one can accommodate at least 10 million people." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." "Then set up a puppet line of defense around the periphery." "As ordered." "That''s about it, you can add whatever else you need." Xu Fan said casually. "As ordered." At this time, Xu Gang, who had already sent his puppets and was on his way to the endless sea, suddenly received news that the sect had returned to the 100,000-mile lake. "Almost." Xu Gang looked at the teleportation array in front of him and said, if they teleported again, the couple would have left the Central Continent, where the signal could not be received. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the sect." Xu Gang said happily. At this moment, the gate to the north of Xiancheng was suddenly broken, and a virtual image of a kilometer giant bear appeared in the sky. "Evil! Dare to disturb my fairy city, court death!" A middle-aged man phantom appeared in the sky, and a sword light slashed towards the giant bear phantom. At this time, in the broken city gate, countless monsters poured in, and another giant palm directly smashed the teleportation center. "Today, this demon is going to slaughter the immortal city." A urn sounded through the heavens and the earth. At this time, the whole immortal city was in chaos, and Xu Gang also ran towards another city gate with his daughter-in-law. "The monks in the immortal city, the deity can only hold back this evil for half an hour, you can do it yourself." After the middle-aged man said, he rushed to the giant bear demon and fought with him. At this time, the entire immortal city was caught in a fight. Xu Gang took his daughter-in-law and fled towards the city gate that was forced to the opposite direction of the city gate. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to fly, but that flying together would immediately become the target of the demon clan''s concentrated attack. A black-gold red tiger in the divine transformation stage blocked Xu Gang''s way with a group of demon clan in the Nascent Soul stage. It had been staring at Xu Gang for a long time. "Death!" Xu Gang snorted coldly, pointing out, a chill that froze everything directly sealed the group of monsters. "Xiao Xi, let''s go." Xu Gang took his daughter-in-law''s hand and crossed the group of monsters and escaped from the city gate. At this time, the outside of Xiancheng has become the world of the demon clan, and millions of demon clans surround the gate of Xiancheng tightly. As soon as the two of them walked out of the city gate, they saw many demon lords waiting for them with a sneer, and there were even a few demon clans in the fusion period. "Husband, what should I do?" Xiao Xi looked at Xu Gang and said in a panic. At this time, the demon clan guarding outside the city gate all looked at the two of them with the eyes of the lamb to be slaughtered, and the prey ran into their own bowls, so they didn''t even tease them. In the sky, a fox demon in the fusion stage looked at Xu Gang and his wife cruelly and said, "You are husband and wife, let''s play a game, whoever kills the other first, I will let whoever go." "Husband, kill me, take me now, you can''t escape." Xiao Xi looked at Xu Gang and said with tears, thinking of the days of life with Xu Gang, although it was boring, she knew Xu Gang I have her in my heart. "Just can I say a word to you at the end?" Xiao Xi was interrupted by Xu Gang before he could finish speaking. Xu Gang first took a deep look at the fox demon, then took Xiao Xi''s hand and said, "Do you believe me?" "Well." Xiao Xi said. We went to Huangquan together, it seems to be good, but I can''t see what my grandson looks like. "It seems that both of you want to keep each other alive, it seems that I have to give you more strength The fox demon of the fit period said, her eyes are full of starlight and confusion. "Your fox clan is over." Xu Gang looked at the fox demon in the fusion stage coldly. A thousand-hand virtual image hundreds of meters high appeared, and a layer of five-color chaotic shields protected the two of them. "Five Elements Reversal, Big Nuclear Explosion, Blast!" Xu Gang used the most powerful supernatural power. ¡®Boom! ! ¡¯ A giant mushroom cloud rose up, reaching a height of 10,000 meters. instantly covered more than 100,000 demon clans outside the city, and the demon clan below the **** transformation period were directly vaporized, and the remaining demon clan were also seriously injured. At this time, Xu Fan, who was on Yinling Island, covered his head helplessly as he watched the strongest supernatural power released by Xu Gang. "I put two puppets on him, why don''t you use them, this stupid apprentice." "Escape by the most laborious method." "Forget it, just live, come back and have a good class with him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： 9 Swordsman Chapter 357 Nine Swords Venerable A thousand miles away from the center of the explosion, Xu Gang took Xiao Xi out of the ground. "Fortunately, the Five Elements Technique has not fallen." Xu Gang said looking at the surrounding situation. At this time, the two appeared by a small lake, which was occupied by a group of deer. "Husband, we escaped!" Xiao Xi said in surprise. "Of course, only a few monsters in the fusion stage wanted to stop us." Xu Gang said proudly. "Let''s not talk about my methods, just the two puppets that Master put on me can easily lead us to escape from that place of right and wrong." "Just pity the mortals and low-level monks in that immortal city." Xu Gang said with a sigh, he actually wanted to save the immortal city, but his strength did not allow it, so he could only take care of himself first. "That''s a whole immortal city." Xiao Xi also sighed aside. "Hey, Master once said that poor people can help themselves, and rich people can help the world." "Cultivation well, you can reverse this situation in the future." Xu Gang said. At this time, Xu Gang looked in the direction of the immortal city. "Grape, where is the nearest immortal city?" Xu Gang asked. "Fifty thousand kilometers northwest." Grape replied. "Xiao Xi, let''s go." Xu Gang said. "Ok." "Don''t hurry, I have already cracked the encryption array on the teleportation array between immortal cities." Grape''s voice appeared. "Please take out a thousand top-grade spirit stones." Xiao Xi directly took out a thousand high-grade spirit stones and placed them on the ground. An invisible force controlled the direct melting of the high-grade spirit stone into liquid, and drew the rune spirit road on the ground. Soon a small teleportation array with a diameter of three meters was formed. "Thousands of high-grade spirit stones made one of these things." Xu Gang said in shock. "Mostly the consumption of spirit stones is used to decipher the outer encryption of the Xiancheng teleportation array. In fact, the teleportation itself does not consume many spirit stones." Grape explained. "Understood." Xu Gang walked into the teleporter with Xiao Xi as he spoke. With a flash of aura, the two disappeared in place, and the aura remaining in the teleportation array also turned into the purest aura and merged into the world. Three days later, Xu Gang took Xiaoxi back to the Huanli Huhu. As soon as he entered Yinling Island, Xu Gang was called to him by Xu Fan. "Your hands are itchy and want to use a big move, right?" A special Nascent Soul puppet appeared behind Xu Fan. "From now on, you will fight against this puppet every day." "Master, listen to my explanation~" "Tu''er was stupid at the time and didn''t think of those two puppets." Xu Gang said hurriedly, looking at Xu Fan''s serious expression, he knew that he had caused trouble. "It''s okay, this puppet will play you smart." Xu Fan waved his hand and directly imprisoned Xu Gang. The puppet behind Xu Fan carried Xu Gang and flew towards the depths of the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Okay, don''t worry, teach that stinky boy a lesson, and let him learn to be smarter later." Xu Fan said, looking at Xiao Xi, whose face was full of worry. "I understand what Master means." Xiao Xi saluted. "If the group of demon clan you met outside the city had a fusion-stage demon clan who was good at earth escape, the two of you would not be able to escape." "Too reckless, you have to grind it hard." "Master is bothered." Xiao Xi said. "You understand, go back." Xu Fan waved. In the future, the disciples in the sect will hear the roaring sounds from thousands of miles away from time to time. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji each carried two heavy-armor puppets of the God Transformation stage by the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Not bad, our two assigned countries are relatively close to each other." Jian Wuji said while looking at the tasks of the two. One Tianchi country and one Earthhai country are just adjacent to each other. "It just so happens that we can take care of each other." Han Feiyu smiled. He looked at the giant city where thousands of magic puppets were being built in the distance and felt a little emotional. He felt that the decisive battle between the human race and the demon race was getting closer and closer. Now even the immortal city of the human race has been destroyed by the demon race. "What can I do with the two heavily armored puppets sent by Zongmen?" Jian Wuji said with a smile, feeling that this mission is almost like going out to play. "Don''t take it lightly, the emergency return scroll issued by the sect, you have to keep it open at all times." Han Feiyu said sternly, no matter where he went, he put safety first. "Understood, Feiyu, then I''ll go first." Jian Wuji waved his hand and sat on the spirit boat, heading towards Tianchi Kingdom. Han Feiyu looked back at the two god-transforming heavy armored puppets behind him, and said with a smile, "Yes, within the range of the sect, what can happen." A spirit boat flew towards Earth Sea Country. Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan and Ning Dao were looking at a huge screen of light, above which was a miniature of the 100,000-mile inland beside the 100,000-mile giant lake. "It''s still more convenient for puppets. Unlike other sects, you know how to complain to me and ask the elders to support them." Ning Dao got angry when he said that. "The emphasis is different. Did Brother Ning buy anything from here to subsidize them?" Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at the light curtain. "It''s borrowed. Those small sects are usually fine. It''s okay to clean up the monsters that appeared in the mortal world. Once there is such a large-scale invasion of monsters, it''s good to be able to protect yourself." "The war between the two worlds, I don''t know how many mortals will suffer." Ning Dao sighed. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly remembered that there is a small world on the huge lake of 100,000 miles, and he doesn''t know how many people it can accommodate. "You can only do your best, save as much as you can," Xu Fan said. "it''s the only way." Xu Fan has secretly sent a puppet to investigate that small world. Tianchi Kingdom, as soon as Jian Wuji arrived in the capital and entered the palace, he flashed the token of the Presbyterian Council and ordered the emperor to move the whole country to the direction of the 100,000-mile giant lake. At this time, the five-hundred Yuan Ying-level tool man behind Jian Wuji began to pave the road and lead to the built giant city. "The total population of Tianchi country is more than 34 million, and it needs four big cities Jian Wuji told the grapes about the situation of Tianchi country. "Ayutthaya has been allocated, please go to the next location." "The mission has been issued." Grape''s voice sounded in Jian Wuji''s ear. "The mission received." Jian Wuji said while looking at Xindao''s mission. At this time, a Mahayana Venerable Yu Jian passed by in the sky, and when he was passing over Jian Wuji, he suddenly stopped. "Good seedling, the sword body is natural, and the inside of the body is sealed with nine top-level Taoist spirit swords." "Finally met a good seedling who can inherit my nine swords." Venerable Nine Swords smiled. waved his hand lightly, Jian Wuji only felt that the stars were shifting, and when he came to his senses, he was in front of an old man in white. "Meet the seniors." Jian Wuji said calmly, and quietly opened the emergency return scroll in his arms. "What''s the matter with the senior calling the junior?" "I am Venerable Nine Swords, are you willing to worship my name?" The old man in white smiled and looked at Jian Wuji affectionately. He was quite sure that Jian Wuji would be placed under his door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Far North Chapter 358 The Territory of the Extreme North "Senior, this junior already has a teacher." Jian Wuji saluted and said in his heart that he was glad that he had taken a fancy to his qualifications. Hey, good people attract attention wherever they go. Venerable Nine Swords looked at Jian Wuji, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. "My Nine Swords Lineage has always been a single lineage. After you worship me as a teacher, you are the only disciple under my sect." Venerable Nine Swords ignored Jian Wuji''s words and said to himself. "Senior, I just said" Jian Wuji was interrupted by Venerable Nine Swords before he finished speaking. "After worshipping at my door, the teacher will first cast the nine swords for you. You have nine Taoist spirit swords in your body. It is not too easy to cast the nine swords." "Senior." "Then I will teach you the exercises and supernatural powers of our Nine Swords and One Lineage. The cultivation techniques are at the level of true immortals, and supernatural powers are supernatural powers that point directly to the origin of kendo." Venerable Nine Swords laughed while talking, thinking in his heart that he had lived up to the entrustment of Master before his ascension, and finally found a good seedling suitable for the Nine Swords lineage. ¡°.¡± Jian Wuji felt that there was something wrong with the senior designation in front of him. At this time, Jian Wuji didn''t care what the Venerable said, because the emergency return scroll in his arms was fully opened, and he could now teleport back to the sect. At this time, the phantoms of nine Taoist Spirit Swords appeared behind Venerable Nine Swords, each of which was no less than the Taoist Spirit Sword sealed in Jian Wuji''s body. "Boy, the most indispensable thing in our Nine Swords is the Taoist Spirit Sword." "My teacher has prepared nine Taoist Spirit Swords for you, but they are a little weaker than the Taoist Spirit Sword in your body." "But don''t feel sorry, there is an immortal artifact in the secret realm of the inheritance of our Nine Swords and One Lineage, called Chiyun, and you have a good chance of getting it." The Nine Swords Venerable used a killer. At this moment, Venerable Nine Swords waved his hand, and a small teleportation formation appeared in his hand, which was directly crushed. "Dare to use the teleportation array to capture my disciple, don''t even think about it." Venerable Nine Swords said sternly. "." Jian Wuji has already determined that there is something wrong with the old man, but he is still very interested in the fairy tool the old man said. "Okay, now you can say whether you want to worship in my name." Venerable Nine Swords said confidently. "Senior, junior already has it." Jian Wuji said cautiously, it seemed that he couldn''t run away. "The secrets of the Nine Swords and One Lineage will never be revealed to others." "Irrelevant people know that they will be hunted down forever by the nine swords." "Teacher, tell me your choice." Venerable Nine Swords looked at Jian Wuji and said kindly. "I" Jian Wuji feels like a piece of meat lying on a chopping board. "Fellow Daoist, is it necessary to get the consent of his sect to be forced to be a disciple?" Zhan Ling appeared not far from Venerable Nine Swords, watching Venerable Nine Swords vigilantly. This old man is not easy to mess with. "Elder Zhanling." Jian Wuji said in surprise, as if a bullied child found his mother. At this time, Venerable Nine Swords looked at Zhan Ling, suddenly changed his expression, and said coldly, "Go away!" The Spirit Sword of the Nine Great Paths appeared behind Venerable Nine Swords, and a blood-red sword print appeared between Venerable Nine Swords'' eyebrows. A sword killing intent enveloped Zhan Ling. "Teacher, I will give you a great vehicle for your master, so that you can experience the power of the nine swords." "My sixth spirit sword should also be consecrated." Venerable Nine Swords said with narrowed eyes. "Fellow Daoist, farewell~" Zhan Ling said and teleported back to Yinling Island, saying in his heart that he couldn''t be bothered. "Okay, there are no more idle people waiting, disciple, tell me your choice." Venerable Jiujian''s expression became kinder again. "Jian Wuji, see Master." Jian Wuji said with grief in his heart: Master, for the sake of my apprentice''s life, I can only be sorry for you. "That''s right, forget about the past, and follow the teacher to travel the world. We are nine swords and one lineage, and we are free from the world." Venerable Nine Swords waved his hand, and the two disappeared together in midair. Hidden Spirit Island. "That old man can definitely kill me in a few ways, Great Elder, you can''t keep this disciple or grandson." Zhan Ling said with lingering fears, the old man''s posture just now was definitely not a joke. "It''s all fate, let''s go with it." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction in which Venerable Nine Swords and Jian Wuji disappeared. A sword light came, and Wang Xiangchi appeared beside Xu Fan. "Meet Master, and see Elder Zhanling." Wang Xiangchi saluted. "You''re welcome." Zhan Ling looked at Wang Xiangchi a little ashamed. "Xiang Chi, Jian Wuji was kidnapped by a Mahayana Venerable who forcibly took in his disciples," Xu Fan said. "Master is sure that he is forcibly accepting disciples, and there is no other meaning, such as taking the things in Wuji''s body." Wang Xiangchi asked hurriedly. "It should be because he simply wants to accept Wuji''s disciples. According to what Elder Zhanling said, there is something in Jian Wuji''s body that people don''t like." Xu Fan said. "That''s good, as long as the person is okay, as long as the senior really teaches Wuji, it''s good to have one more master." Wang Xiangchi said. At this moment, Wang Xiangchi received news from Jian Wuji. "Master, I''m sorry for your apprentice, I was forcibly accepted as an apprentice by a very powerful old man." Seeing the news sent by Jian Wuji, Wang Xiangchi was relieved, and he was fine. "It''s good to keep it, and it''s important to save your life. It''s also good for you to have another Mahayana master." Wang Xiangchi silently replied a message to Jian Wuji. "Xiang Chi, this time is a great opportunity for Wuji, and you will have a chance to meet again in the future." Xu Fan comforted that the apprentice was robbed, and he would feel a little sad. "I understand." Wang Xiangchi nodded and said in a low tone. At this moment, Xu Fan received another report from Grape, and Han Feiyu encountered a turbulent space wind and did not know where he was taken. Is this **** big story about to start? Looking at Wang Xiangchi who was leaving, Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly: "That Xiangchi, I have something to tell you." An hour later, Wang Xiangchi walked out full of fighting spirit. "Your two apprentices are people of destiny, destined to shine in this world for an era of existence." "Their life is destined to be extraordinary, and there are many things to face," "As their master, you should stand up even more to shield them from the wind and rain until the moment you can." "So practice hard The more powerful you are in the future, the less disasters your apprentice will face." Xu Fan''s chicken blood directly aroused Wang Xiangchi''s fighting spirit. "Some things should be prepared early." Seeing that the two pigs'' feet were arranged in a plot, Xu Fan was sure that something big would happen later, maybe the two worlds would start a war tomorrow. In the extreme north, the unconscious Han Feiyu woke up leisurely. In his mind now, there is only the turbulent wind in the space, and the gorgeous scene in the cracks in the space. "You''re awake." A young girl wrapped in a thick fur coat walked in with a bowl of hot porridge. "Where is this place?" Han Feiyu said while covering his head. "The northern region, the warm jade fairy city." I don''t know if the readers have noticed that, pork is trying to evolve from a two-shift beast to a three-shift beast. I don¡¯t know if it can evolve successfully. Pork needs the encouragement of readers~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： The return of Wang Yulun Chapter 359 The Return of Wang Yulun Han Feiyu looked at the simple surroundings and looked at the thick animal skin quilt on his body. He immediately touched his space ring and carried a magic weapon with him. Seeing the small gourd in the space ring, I immediately felt relieved. This is the foundation of the cultivation world. "Girl, how far is this from the Central Continent." Han Feiyu asked, he has to hurry back, otherwise points will be deducted if the task is not completed. "Where is the Central Continent?" the girl asked curiously. Han Feiyu looked at the girl who was only in the qi refining stage, and suddenly secretly thought that she had become stupid. "Thank you girl for saving your life, Han Feiyu is very grateful." Han Feiyu took out another robe from the Hidden Spirit Sect and replaced the broken robe on his body. "You should have some porridge first, thank you, you should thank my brother." The girl said with a smile. At this moment, a strong man with a height of two meters walked into the room, looked at Han Feiyu and said, "You are awake, fellow Daoist." "I haven''t thanked your fellow Daoist yet for your life-saving grace." Han Feiyu said hurriedly, feeling the cultivation of the strong man''s foundation-building period, he was finally able to know some basic conditions here. "Thanks for the effort, when it saw you, that white bear was about to eat you. Seeing your good face, it saved you." The strong man said. "I don''t know Engongzun''s name yet." "My name is Tieta, you can call me Tiezi or Laotie." The strong man laughed. "This is my sister, Tie Lan." Three days later, Han Feiyu recovered and wanted to go out for a walk. I was dumbfounded when I opened the door. What kind of fairy city is that outside, which is similar to a mortal village. At this time, the iron tower came over with a big fish. "Feiyu, why don''t you rest for a while." Tie Tower said, after getting along for a while, the more he looked at Han Feiyu, the more pleasing he became, and he was the perfect candidate to be a brother-in-law. In the evening, Han Feiyu, Iron Tower, and Tie Lan gathered around a table to eat. "Brother Tie, do you know the Central Continent?" Han Feiyu asked. "Central Continent, it sounds good, it seems to be a legendary place." The tower took a bite of the frozen dried fish in his hand and said. "Brother Tie, are we sure the place we are in is Nuanyu Xiancheng?" Han Feiyu asked again. "Yes, our Nuanyu Immortal City is still a relatively large immortal city nearby." The tower said proudly. Can a small village of 100,000 be called a fairy city? At this time, the tower looked at Han Feiyu and said seriously: "Feiyu, you came here by accident from somewhere else." Han Feiyu nodded. "Since you''re here, just stay here with peace of mind. After Tie Lan grows up in a few years, you two will get married." Tie Tower said casually. Tie Lan lowered his head shyly. ¡°.¡± "I know you want to go back, but this is the poorest place in the extreme north. It''s impossible for you to leave here with your cultivation base." Iron Tower said after eating the dried fish in his hand. "Brother Tie, can you tell me in detail?" Han Feiyu poured a cup of hot water for the iron tower and said. "Okay, I''ll tell you." "Besides the area of ??our Nuanyu Xiancheng, it is a glacial plain area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles, where glacial monsters are crisscrossed. If you want to leave, you must at least be in the fusion stage, or else the giant monsters on the glacial plain will be able to kill them. You eat so much that you have no bones left." Han Feiyu''s face changed slightly. "Then there is no way to leave here, such as the teleportation formation, or the past spirit boat." Han Feiyu guessed. "None of them. The last time a spirit boat passed by was 160 years ago." The tower sighed and said, why didn''t he want to see the outside world. "Hey." Han Feiyu said with a deep sigh, and took out a few spirit fruits from the palm farm that he carried with him and gave them to the two as snacks. Eating dried fish has made his stomach a little uncomfortable these days. "This is a spiritual fruit!!" said the tower in shock. "Doesn''t it suit your appetite?" Han Feiyu changed a few more spirit fruits. When I knew that there was a magic weapon like the Palm Farm in Zongmen, Han Feiyu was so happy that he bought more than a dozen spirit stones, and even bought a few of the luxury version of the Palm Farm. "Appetite, Appetite." Iron Tower smiled and couldn''t close his mouth, and immediately flew towards the door with the spiritual fruit that Han Feiyu distributed to him. "What''s the matter with your brother?" Han Feiyu said strangely, he knew that Lingguo would definitely be precious in this environment, but he would not be stingy with those who were already familiar with him or his savior. "The spiritual fruit that Brother Han pressed, we sell at least one more than a hundred spiritual stones here, which is very precious." "As for my brother, I guess I''ll go to Sister Feiling''s father to show her goodwill." The girl said softly. She didn''t eat any of the spiritual fruits on the table, and he put them all in the storage bag. The girl''s behavior Han Feiyu saw in his eyes, took out another big peach, divided it into two, and handed it to half of the girl. "Eat it, I still have the spirit fruit here." Han Feiyu laughed. "Thank you Big Brother Han." The girl said shyly, thinking in her heart that she had just accepted Big Brother Han''s dowry, and from now on she will be Big Brother Han''s fiancee. Yinlingmen, the starlight in Xu Fan''s eyes faded, and he looked up through the window to look at the sky in the distance. "Strange, where did my other disciple and grandson go?" Xu Fan wondered. At present, with his cultivation base, no matter how far he runs, he can still know the general direction. Now it is better. His rich disciples and grandchildren are like disappearing from the world of cultivating immortals, and the causal line has also disappeared. "Forget it, don''t think about it, there is no big problem." Xu Fan said. At this time, a spirit boat came from Yinling Xiancheng, and Li Xingci accompanied Su Rantian, who was holding the child, back to Yinlingmen. Xu Fan saw that Li Xing had resigned, and went to greet him with Wang Yulun, who was cultivating with chicken blood. "Master." "Master Wang Feng." Li Xingci paused after seeing Wang Yulun. "Welcome Elder Su back." Xu Fan looked at the two and said with a smile. "Hello, Great Elder." "Hello, Peak Master Wang." Su Rantian bowed slightly when you mentioned Peak Lord Wang to show some respect. "Let me hug the child to show your joy." Xu Fan said with a smile. Su Rantian carefully handed the child in his arms to Xu Fan a pink baby as tender as a porcelain doll. "In the future, he must be a handsome little guy." Xu Fan laughed. Then he handed the child to Wang Yulun and said, "You are also very happy, it will help your cultivation." Wang Yulun was a little excited, but the child reluctantly returned it to Su Rantian after watching it for a long time. In the evening, Wang Yulun came to Xu Fan''s courtyard. At this time, Xu Fan was watching the stars and deducing the future events. "You''re here." Xu Fan still kept looking at the sky. "Brother Xu, thank you." Wang Yulun said gratefully. "Thank you, thank you, let you see your grandson, and make you more motivated to practice in the future." "In the future, I don''t want to give you magical powers every once in a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother Xu, I''m bothering you." Wang Yulun said with a wry smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Affected fish pond Chapter 360 Affected Fish Pond Xu Fan talked to Wang Yulun after watching the astronomical phenomenon. "Yu Lun, you said that for so many years, did your wife ever suspect that Xing Ci was your son''s business?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I think Qian''er should have guesses in her heart." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "I think your daughter-in-law should know, why don''t you try to be honest with her." Xu Fan smiled. "Uh, forget this, let''s go with the flow." Wang Yulun said looking at the starry sky. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a small table appeared between the two of them, with three plates of side dishes and two pots of spirit wine on it. "Seeing how sad you are, let''s have a drink with you." Xu Fan said as he picked up a pot of wine on the table. "it is good." Just as the two were drinking, the magic formation at the base of Yinling Island quietly lit up, and led the sect to move 10,000 miles northwest of the 100,000-mile giant lake. Many disciples practiced overnight, only to find that the entire sect had changed positions when they went out. And today, the sect canceled all tasks and prohibited going out of the sect. Xu Fan stood on the main peak, looking at the direction of the extreme sky. "Elder, what did you predict?" Ning Dao appeared next to Xu Fan. "Last night I watched the celestial statue and found that the area where Yinling Island is located has become a fierce place, so I took the sect to another place for a fresh look." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a star boat carrying firelight fell from the sky and smashed directly to the position of the original hidden spirit gate. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes, the war between the two worlds should begin. At this time, Ning Dao glanced at the communication tool and said with a solemn expression: "At the passage between the two realms, the demon clan suddenly launched a sneak attack, destroying more than ten star boats of the Presbytery." "Of course, the demon clan didn''t take advantage of it either, and the losses were just as serious." Ning Dao was about to fly towards the direction where the star boat fell. "Brother Ning, please be slow, I have already let the puppet go, there is still danger there." Xu Fan quickly stopped him. As soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, a monster battleship of the monster race descended from the sky, carrying the half-disabled body of the behemoth battleship, and smashed towards the position where the starship fell. "Senior Zhanling, are you ready?" Xu Fan said. At the moment when the monster battleship appeared, Zhang Yue had notified Zhan Ling to take over the refitted monster battleship. "Don''t worry, I''ve been watching." Zhan Ling said hehe, he wanted to play with this thing for a long time. The monster battleship ?? smashed the starship that sank into the giant lake, and then turned his attention to the direction of Yinling Island. The monster battleship flew towards the location of Yinling Island, like a snack after a meal. "Haha, good time." Zhan Ling laughed. Xu Fan, in order to make Zhanling more convenient to drive, has transformed the operating system of the giant beast warlord into the one they used in the realm of nothingness. "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect there is a small sect here, I want to destroy you, and then I will slaughter that fairy city." The ghostly voice spread to Yinling Island, and then the huge figure appeared in front of Yinling Island. At this time, all the disciples were calmly watching the monster battleship, thinking that the next step of the sect would be teleported there. The giant monster battleship of the monster clan appeared directly above the great formation of the Hidden Spirit Sect, and it was photographed fiercely. "It''s now!" Zhan Ling directly removed the projection disguise of the grapes, stood up and punched, like a dragon rising from Mount Lu. Before, he directly pierced the head of the monster beast, and squeezed out from the cockpit the Mahayana monster who was driving the monster battleship. ¡®Clap~~¡¯ That ape-like Mahayana Demon Venerable was directly made into a meat pie by the behemoth battleship controlled by Zhan Ling. A trace of true spirit flew out of the giant beast battleship and quickly fled into the sky. "Haha, no true spirit can escape from my hands." Zhan Ling jumped out of the cockpit and flew towards the trace of true spirit. "Devil body, blood slash!" A **** knife slashed across the sky, directly slashing at the trace of true spirit. "Ah~~" An extremely painful scream sounded, and the true spirit consciousness of the Mahayana Demon Venerable was directly wiped out. "Elder Zhanling, can you put that blank spirit body into the spirit gathering array." Xu Fan said through a voice transmission. "I know." Zhan Ling directly put the spiritual body left by the true spirit into the core array of the gathering spirit array. "All disciples, start practicing with great concentration, your chance has come." Xu Fan''s voice resounded throughout the Hidden Spirit Gate. "As ordered." The voices of ?? disciples came from all directions. At this moment, a dull thunder sounded, and then a pure blue spiritual rain rained down the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. "Unfortunately, I can''t wait for such good things." After Ning Dao finished speaking, it was convenient for Xu Fan to say goodbye. There are still many things in Linsen Xiancheng that he needs to deal with. "Master, can Chu Fan come out and accept this spiritual rain?" Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan and said. "Wait." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. After a while, a mountain guard puppet appeared in front of Xu Fan, holding several precious spiritual treasures at the Taoist level. A phoenix divine fire rose from Xu Fan''s hand, and one after another mysterious magic formation began to merge into the divine fire along with the spiritual mine. "Xingci, take a drop of Chufan''s blood essence." Xu Fan said while controlling Shenhuo. Li Xingci has not replied yet, Su Rantian has already sent the child''s blood. With the fusion of essence and blood, a **** jade Ultraman Tiga appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "Take this with Chufan, and you can take it out to receive the spiritual rain. It''s not easy to improve your aptitude, but it can strengthen your soul, which is also a chance." Xu Fan said. "Forget it, give me the child, and you all go to practice." "Staying in the realm of nothingness for a few years has affected you more or less. Taking advantage of this spiritual rain, you can wash it off." "Thank you, Master." "Thank you, Elder." Just like that, a pink baby appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. A special shield was propped up by the blood jade Ultraman, and then slowly began to absorb the energy in the spiritual rain. In the end, those energies were gradually introduced into the baby''s body through the blood jade Ultraman purification nourishing the baby''s soul. Xu Fan looked at the little baby in his arms and said with a smile, "Like your dad, but more like your grandpa." The look between the brows of the little baby made Xu Fan feel more and more like Wang Yulun. "Haha, it seems that your grandfather''s life will be difficult in the future." "But it''s alright, as long as you have your master to protect you." Xu Fan looked at the baby''s pure jade-like eyes, and for some reason he suddenly had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. "Master, the puppet rescued 46 cultivators and 21 cultivators from the starship. The 5 monks in the fusion stage were all in chaos." "How many died?" Xu Fan asked. "1459 corpses were found." "Take care of the remains of those monks and send them back to the Presbyterian Church in the future." "clear." "As for those monks who are confused and fell into a coma, drag them to the Hidden Spirit Gate and accept the spiritual rain. It is estimated that they will return to normal in half a day." (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： Blood Spirit Sword At this time, in the area of ??extreme sky, the passage between the two realms was filled with the wreckage of the battleships that had been exploded by the battle between the two sides. "Sneak attack, you are good at it." A loud voice came from the moving stars. "This is just the beginning. As long as you don''t fall for your tricks, your human race will be wiped out by our demon race sooner or later." Golden-winged Dapeng''s voice echoed in the realm of extreme sky The giant tortoise, in the palace above its head. The golden-winged Dapeng sitting on the throne slowly stood up. A coercion instantly covered the entire battlefield of the extreme sky. "Why, I want to touch it." Shang Zun looked at the golden-winged Dapeng and smiled. "Xingling, I wanted to kill you for a long time." "Do you dare to fight with me today?" Golden-winged Dapeng provocatively said. "Haha, I will be afraid of you, the big bird." Shang Zun said, he actually wanted to scold the flat-haired beast, but thinking of his father, he silently took it back. There are some things in the Xiuxian world that really can''t be said nonsense. The superior also stood up. In an instant, the entire Territory of Extreme Sky began to tremble. At this time, Xu Fan, who was teasing the child, looked up at the sky with admiration. "What happened just now?" Xu Fan said seductively, feeling Tiandao twitched by the injection. "Yah ah, woo~~~~" the little baby also screamed happily in Xu Fan''s arms. "Why, do you feel it too?" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, five-color spiritual clouds appeared in the sky, and then five phantoms representing the five elements of divine beasts appeared, and the power of heaven and earth became more and more intense. "Is that stupid apprentice of mine finally going to be promoted to God Transformation? Yes, it''s a good sign to avoid evil and give birth to joy." Xu Fan said. "Grape, are Xu Gang''s spiritual energy and spiritual materials ready for promotion?" Xu Fan said. "There is still a handful of Qianhan Crystal Snow." Grape reported. "Replace with Wannian Xuanbing." Xu Fan said. "clear." Xu Fan looked at the five-colored spiritual clouds in the sky, already the scale of thunder tribulation, and nodded with satisfaction. "It took so long to cultivate in vain, and it has reached the excellent standard in my heart." At this time, Xu Yuexian, who had already tried her best to hide herself, was kept by Xu Fanti again. "Your talent was originally stronger than your brother''s, but it was that broken elixir, you almost broke the path of immortality." "You have not undergone the baptism of God Transformation Thunder Tribulation, you know how hard it will be to ascend in the future." Xu Fan educated. Xu Yuexian was about to cry, and she felt infinite grievance in her heart. At that time, she was fascinated. It was not his intention to take the medicine pill. Seeing Xu Yuexian who was about to cry, Xu Fan sighed and took out a cyan spirit bead from the storage bag. "This is one-third of the spiritual body of the Mahayana Demon Venerable, which is refined in the body." "Although you have been promoted to God Transformation, God Transformation Thunder Tribulation has to find a way to help you make up for it." Xu Fan said, thinking about how to simulate Thunder Tribulation. At this moment, a chaotic giant with a height of several hundred meters rose from Xu Gang''s courtyard, roaring and looking at the thunder tribulation in the sky. "You apprentice looks honest, but you actually have the talent to cultivate demons. Do you want to consider specializing in cultivation?" Zhan Ling appeared beside Xu Fan and said. Xu Fan glanced at Zhan Ling and said, "Congratulations to the senior for restoring the heyday. Demon cultivation is not suitable for my disciple." "The Great Elder''s eyes are like torches." Zhan Ling said with a smile. He absorbed a third of this spiritual rain alone. "What Taoist weapon does Elder Zhanling have handy? I''ll make a low-quality one for you first." "I''ll replace it with a top-tier Taoist weapon in the future," Xu Fan said. "Haha, then it will be troublesome for the elders." Zhan Ling said, in a Mahayana period, it is indeed a bit embarrassing to have no Taoist weapon to support the facade. At this time, Su Rantian had just finished practicing. After hearing the conversation between the two, he suddenly thought of something in general. "Elder Zhanling, I think this Taoist tool should be suitable for you." Su Rantian took out a **** sword and said. Zhan Ling saw the **** sword in Su Rantian''s hand, and unconsciously touched the burn on his butt. It''s not about whether it''s suitable or not, this thing is me. "It suits me, I didn''t expect Venerable Yantian to give this to you." Zhan Ling sighed. When I was young at that time, I felt that I had this **** sword, and I could challenge all the venerables of the Xiu Xian world. Who would have thought.... Zhan Ling took the Blood Spirit Sword from Su Rantian. "What did Venerable Yantian say when he gave you this big sword." Zhan Ling said with nostalgia looking at the Xueling sword, and the hatred for Venerable Yantian faded a little in his heart. At this time, a flame of fire sealed on the Blood Spirit Sword suddenly jumped out of it, forming the phantom of Venerable Yantian in the void. "Return the knife to you, and challenge me next time when you understand it." Venerable Yantian''s voice came out, and then disappeared between the heavens and the earth. "Old man, wait, sooner or later, I will slash your ass!" Zhan Ling instantly broke the defense and roared. The enmity of burning farts is not shared in the sky. The burn on his **** is the greatest shame of his life. Just when Zhan Ling roared, the blood jade Ultraman on the baby in Xu Fan''s arms held up a soundproof barrier. Then Zhan Ling returned to his mountain with the blood spirit sword. "It shouldn''t be given in person." Su Rantian looked at the place where Zhan Ling disappeared. At this time, Li Xingci also finished practicing and came to Su Rantian''s side. "What happened to Senior Zhanling just now?" Li Xingci asked curiously. "It''s okay, the cry of the Avengers." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan returned the baby in his arms to Su Rantian. "Go back and nurse the child." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. After saying goodbye to Li Xingci and his wife, Xu Fan came to an open-air platform that had just been built. At this time, some of the rescued people had already gotten up and were sitting on the bed dumbfounded. "Did we win?" The person who woke up asked hurriedly after seeing Xu Fan, and later realized that this was not the base camp of the Presbyterian Church. Everyone who woke up hurriedly took out the communication instruments and started to contact. "We didn''t lose, we held on." "But our star boat was destroyed." One person said looking at the wound on his body. "I don''t know if Venerable Lingyun escaped." Another sighed. At this time, everyone is looking around the environment. "Fellow Daoist, where is this." One person looked at Xu Fan and asked. "Hundred-thousand-mile giant lake, hidden spirit gate." "After a while, someone from the Presbyterian Church will come to pick you up." Xu Fan said. "Thank you At this time, a fit monk asked in a low tone and with a glimmer of hope: "My other friends are there. " "The ones saved are all here." "It''s gone there." Xu Fan said, pointing to the large spirit boat in the distance. In the attic on the large spirit boat, there is a cold crystal crystal coffin. The cultivator at the fusion stage landed on the large spirit boat, entered the pavilion, and looked at the familiar faces through the crystal coffin. A light curtain appeared in front of the group of people, and above it was the scene of the star boat falling into the 100,000-mile giant lake. "As soon as your spirit boat smashes into the lake, I will let the puppet rescue you." "Our elders have destroyed the monster battleship that was chasing you, and the true spirit of the monster has been wiped out between heaven and earth, and your revenge will be avenged." "Condolences." Chapter 360： After-sales service of Yinlingmen It didn''t take long for Ning Dao to bring a white-robed fit cultivator to Yinling Island, took away the injured group, and expressed his gratitude to Xu Fan. Xu Fan and Ning Dao sighed as they looked at the direction Lingzhou was leaving. "They are heroes." Xu Fan said. "There are not ten monks on a star boat, and they are all comrades-in-arms who get along day and night." Ning Dao let out a sigh of relief. "Elder, the troubled times are coming, you have to take care of yourself." Ning Dao said. "I''m fine. If you want to go there with the sect, go there, and go there safely." Xu Fan said, nothing is more important than being alive. "What to do with those mortals, you can''t leave them behind. There was a peace treaty at the beginning." When Ning Dao heard what Xu Fan said, he became anxious. Now the only sect with cards in Linsen Xiancheng is the Yinling Sect. "Hehe, the war between the two worlds will last for at least hundreds of years. I already have a complete plan, and I will take those mortals away." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed. "Can you take all the mortal people of Linsen Xiancheng away?" Ning Dao asked. "I can''t manage so much. It is estimated that you Linsen Xiancheng Elders will protect a part of it." Xu Fan said. Under the construction of Xu Fan, the entire Yinling Island is now beginning to develop in a strange direction. "How do you take away so many mortal people in your jurisdiction?" Ning Dao asked curiously after thinking about it. "I''ve been to the star in Shangzun Xiancheng. If I feel right, there are at least a dozen small worlds hanging in that star." Xu Fan said with a smile. "There are not many hidden spirit islands, two small worlds are enough." Xu Fan said. "Okay." Ning Dao said a little lonely, if Xu Fan really took the sect and left, he would be alone. Not long after, Ning Dao also left. At this time, Grape suddenly reported that sporadic demon clans had been found in those countries that needed to migrate to the edge. "Accelerate the migration speed, transform that large spirit boat, and get a group of boats on land." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." In the realm of extreme sky, Venerable Thousand Spirits is flying excitedly towards the passage between the two realms with two star boats. The two star boats were one after the other, and Venerable Qianling stood on the deck and looked at the passage between the two realms. "Finally, the battle begins, Monster Race. After this battle, I want you to tremble when you hear the name of my Venerable Thousand Spirits." When Venerable Qianling said this, his spiritual power surged directly. At this time, the words Qianling appeared directly above the two spirit boats. At this time, the battlefield of the Two Realms Passage was getting closer and closer, and there were more and more wrecks of the surrounding battleships of the two races. Venerable Qianling looked at the wreckage around him, and his expression became solemn. "My comrades in the Presbyterian Church, I, Venerable Thousand Spirits, will avenge you." "Sacrificing to the heaven for the deceased fellow Daoist." Venerable Qianling said the ceremony of ascending the immortal for the deceased in the direction of the passage between the two realms of the extreme sky. "Hey, it stands to reason that this place is close to the passage between the two realms. It is already a battlefield. Why is there no battleship of the monster race." Venerable Qianling said in doubt. At this moment, the two spirit boats suddenly stopped at the same time and began to retreat frantically. The two puppets that were operating the starship began to operate frantically, and the shield in the starship was directly opened to the maximum. "What happened." Venerable Qianling said. At this moment, a violent gust of wind that could tear apart the space directly swept across the two spirit boats. The two spirit boats lost their power and smashed down. When the Gangfeng was about to blow over the two spirit boats, everyone was pulled not far away by a mysterious force. "I read that you are not far away from the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles to rescue and save your life, but the star boat can''t keep it." The voice of the superior rang in the ears of everyone. "Xingling child, you dare to be distracted fighting with me." The voice of the golden-winged Dapeng sounded. "Bian......Big bird, it''s enough to hit you with one hand." Then there were bursts of terrifying collision fluctuations from the depths of the extreme sky. "Go quickly!" At this time, Venerable Qianling didn''t even care about the destroyed star boat, and directly took the monks on the two star boats and fled towards the central continent. In Yinlingmen, Xu Fan, who was communicating with Longdan, heard that the two puppets sent to Qianlingzongmen to control the star boat were destroyed. "Sir Qianling, don''t have an accident." Xu Fan said. Just when Xu Fan was sighing, two black spots appeared in the sky not far from Yinling Island, and then hit the lake like two meteorites with a diameter of 10,000 meters. "What kind of magic does this 100,000-mile giant lake have." Xu Fan said depressedly, this was not the first time he wanted to hit Yinling Island. A five-spirited monkey in the fusion stage, three five-spirited monkeys in the virtual refining stage, and three thousand puppets in the god-transforming stage appeared on the lake where the star boat was about to smash. All the five spirit monkeys and puppets cast spells together, and all the water auras between heaven and earth were instantly mobilized. A water column with a diameter of 10,000 meters rose into the sky and rushed towards the star boat that was smashed in the sky. ¡®bang~~¡¯ The collision between the water column and the star boat weakened the force of the star boat, and then under the continuous output of the water column, the star boat fell smoothly on the water surface. Then the two spirit boats were thrown on the water of Yinling Island under the power of the water column. Xu Fan stepped forward to check, looked at the cracks and injuries on the star boat, and combined the two puppets to finally send a picture. Xu Fan can be sure that this is the wind gang that the golden-winged Dapeng waved with his wings. "This gap is also too big. It is also the Mahayana period, and the gap is also too large." Xu Fan stroked the scars on the spirit boat, thinking about how powerful the golden-winged Dapeng would be. At this time, Venerable Qianling brought you down from the sky with a group of people. "Elder, we are really destined." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "It seems that Venerable is not a good teacher this time." Xu Fan said. "There was no disaster. At that time, I was thinking about supporting the battlefield, but I didn''t know the situation on the battlefield." Venerable Qianling sighed, looking at the wreckage of the star boat behind Xu Fan, feeling a little distressed. "Elder, can this star boat be repaired?" Venerable Qianling said with a glimmer of hope. "The core is completely destroyed, and the hull is broken as a whole There is no possibility of repair." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Hey, fortunately, during this period of time, I have mined and acquired a few monster battleships from the monster race, and I should be able to buy a starship from the Tianlianzong." Venerable Qianling said. "Elder, can you sell me another puppet?" Venerable Qianling said. At this time, Xu Fan took out a special puppet and said, "The Venerable can just take it away, no need to buy it again." "Our Yinling Doors are after-sale, and if two of them are broken, we will replace them with new ones." "Thank you, Great Elder." Xu Fan''s words comforted Venerable Qian Ling''s bad mood. In the welcoming hall, Venerable Qianling and Xu Fan sat and drank tea together. "His Holiness doesn''t need to feel distressed for these two star boats. In the future, as long as you capture new behemoth battleships on the battlefield, it will not be easy to get a few star boats." "As long as the monster battleship of the monster race is transformed, it can become a starship." Chapter 361： virtual fantasy game When Venerable Qianling heard this, he immediately patted his thigh. "How can I say that the star boats sold by Tianlianzong are so familiar recently." Venerable Qianling suddenly realized. "Elder, can you refit those behemoth battleships here?" "My cultivation base is still shallow, so I can transform that behemoth battleship." Xu Fan shook his head and said, he couldn''t finish transforming his own behemoth battleship, let alone helping others. "Okay, I will go to Tianlianzong in a while and say, that the tattered spiritual stone will collect my star boat." Venerable Qianling said with gritted teeth. Afterwards, Venerable Qianling ordered a batch of guards from the Hidden Spirit Gate and left with them. "It seems that the plan has been accelerated." Xu Fan said. In Tianchi Kingdom, all the common people follow the direction indicated by the clouds in the sky. A middle-aged butcher led a family of four to follow the crowd to the next food distribution location. It is said that the cakes distributed there were made by the gods using magic weapons. The middle-aged butcher was bare-backed, with a tiger-backed waist and a pig-killing knife that had been with him for many years. He was pushing a cart with both hands, and sitting on top of it was his mother and baby son. "Brother Niu, is it true that what the imperial court said, is there really a monster coming to eat us if we don''t go?" said the middle-aged woman with an ordinary appearance, with a deeply tired look on her face. They have been driving for three days in a row. "You don''t have to believe it in the imperial court, but you have to listen to what the statue says." The middle-aged butcher pointed to the arrow in the sky, which was a sign to guide them. "Mother, come up, I''ll go down for a while," said a bright-eyed little boy. "Hu''er, sit down, you are not tired." The middle-aged woman said with a smile. "Mom, come up, I want to walk on the ground." The little boy jumped off the wheelbarrow and followed the middle-aged butcher. "Grandma, make room for my mother." The little boy said to the sleeping old woman in the car. The car is very small, except for luggage, the rest of the place can barely accommodate two people. The old woman moved her **** and fell asleep, and the middle-aged woman went up. The little boy looked at his father who was about to push the cart, and took out half a piece of fine biscuits and jerky from his arms. "Dad, eat these," the little boy said. The middle-aged butcher looked at the little boy fondly. "Hu''er, why didn''t you finish the food that the immortal gave you." The middle-aged butcher said, looking at the fine biscuits and jerky in the little boy''s hands. "I don''t have to walk and eat less." "Dad, you eat this, let''s hurry up and see what the immortal city looks like." The little boy said excitedly. At this moment, a strange cry came from the sky, and a strange bird with its wings spread for several dozen meters rushed towards the stream of people below. The target was the little boy following the middle-aged butcher. There was fear in the middle-aged butcher''s eyes, but he still protected the little boy under him and pulled out the pig-killing knife pinned to his waist. The middle-aged woman sitting on the wheelbarrow got up to press the little boy under her body. At this moment, a roar sounded, the head of the strange bird exploded directly, and when the body of the strange bird was about to hit the little boy''s family of four by inertia, a shield covered the area. The bird hit the shield At this time, the people who came back to their senses knelt down and shouted for the immortals to appear. The little boy''s family knelt on the ground and shouted to thank the immortal for saving his life. At this time, a Nascent Soul puppet appeared, pushing the corpse of the strange bird into the sky. The little boy kneeling on the ground looked up at the direction where the puppet flew, and he vaguely saw a huge boat. "Father, I want to be an immortal in the future." The little boy said with a firm expression, and a flash of thunder flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Okay, if I meet an immortal and accept an apprentice, I''ll take you there." The middle-aged butcher smiled, looking at the still-dry blood on the ground, the beating heart slowly calmed down. A day later, the little boy''s family of four finally arrived at the destination, which was an avenue several hundred meters wide, and everyone was moving along the avenue. The little boy looked at the sign on the side of the road and said to the middle-aged butcher, "Father, let''s walk along this road for another hundred miles, and when we get there, we can take the fairy car to the giant city." As the only literate person in the family, the little boy has the responsibility of guiding his family. "Really, is it finally here?" The middle-aged butcher said happily, the long journey made him look sluggish. The whole family is happy. In Yinling Island, underground space, Xu Fan chatted with Grape while controlling the mixed iron monkey to teach the little spider supernatural powers. "Grape, those ordinary people are in place, at least more than 10 billion are gathered together, and the food is easy to solve. What should we do with the rest of the management." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan knew that when millions of people gathered together, if they all had nothing to do, there would definitely be problems. At this time, several light curtains appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the plan provided by Grapevine. The general content was to use its huge computing power to arrange reasonable tasks for everyone, so that everyone could have corresponding work every day. Xu Fan shook his head. Although the computing power of grapes is huge now, it can''t be wasted like this. At this moment, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, he thought of the online game novel he read in his previous life. "Grape, can you make a virtual online game that can accommodate tens of billions of people." Xu Fan said excitedly. "Modular operation, no need to scan real data like a trial tower." "It''s playing, please wait a moment, master." An hour later, Grape finished the deduction, and a complete plan was placed in front of Xu Fan. "Add some talents to select talents, and the function of linking puppets with consciousness. In the future, we can directly ask the people inside to help us do tasks." "In this way, those mortals with fighting talent and no spiritual roots can shine in reality." "besides.........." After Xu Fan proposed this plan, the inspiration burst out instantly, and he talked a lot about the inspiration of the game setting. From games to reality, to future small world plans. Xu Fan kept talking for several hours, and finally stopped excitedly. "It''s almost like this, UU reading I''ll think of something else later." "It turns out that I still have the talent for game planning." Xu Fan said happily. Three days later, Xu Fan had a game helmet made of spirit iron in his hand. "Has the production line been established?" "One hundred production lines have been established, producing 50 million helmets a day," Grape said. "After you have collected one billion, just send it. Young people will send it first, and you can arrange the rest." Xu Fan said. After Xu Fan finished his instructions, he put the helmet in his hand on his head. "Let me see how the game made by grapes goes." Xu Fan closed his eyes and let the magic circle in the game helmet intervene in his mind. At this time, Xu Fan''s figure appeared in a small village where birds and flowers were fragrant. Chapter 362： Holy Eucharist Xu Fan looked at this small village and felt the breeze and the fragrance of flowers in the air. Nodding with satisfaction, full marks for details. Just then, an old man on crutches came over with an envelope with the words of the village chief hanging on his head. "Xu Fan, you have delivered this letter to the blacksmith shop in the county seat," the old man said. "it is good." "It will take half a day to walk straight out of the village road from the county seat." Xu Fan followed the prompt, opened the inventory, and found a set of novice replacement clothes. After feeling the material of the clothes, he said with satisfaction, "Not bad." Xu Fan said and started the novice task. After three hours, Xu Fan took off his helmet. "Grape, hang up for me, are you serious about the difficulty of this game mission?" Xu Fan said in pain. "The difficulty of the task was determined based on the first scan of the individual''s body with a helmet on," Grape said. "So you let my mortal in the game take a dagger and fight the monster." "Actually there is a trick," "Forget it, let me hang up." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The next day, Xu Fan directly connected with the puppets in reality in the game, and began to move within the range that the grapes could connect to, and began to test the combat effectiveness. On the third day, all the production lines in the sect that produced Nascent Soul puppets were changed to special puppet production lines, which were specially used to connect with the players'' consciousness in the game. At this time, Xu Fan was leading a group of apprentices to attack the big boss in the game. "Kailing, you pay attention to the treatment." "Xu Gang, pay attention to spiritual power, there is no limit to the game." Xu Fan is holding a giant hammer, and then finds weak points to output. Three hours later, everyone gathered at the resurrection point. "Master, this game is too difficult." Xu Gang said. Next to Wang Xiangchi nodded, playing a game, he was the worst scolded. "It''s hard to have motivation, go ahead and continue. No one can go offline unless you kill this ancient giant today." Xu Fan said, he now found the feeling of playing games all night. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, everyone wailed, playing games was really boring. On the road from Tianchi Kingdom to the coast of the 100,000-mile giant lake, a puppet train with a length of 10,000 meters was galloping along the road. On the train, a family of four sat side by side. "If I knew I wasn''t allowed to bring anything, I wouldn''t take so much luggage." The Tu couple looked at the butcher and said distressedly. The butcher who was pushing the cart was exhausted all the way. "It''s okay, it''s a good thing to come here, at least our family is still alive." The butcher said with a smile. The little boy looked at their cabin environment at this time, and then ran to a place, and after a while he was carrying a plate with four stone cups filled with water. "Grandma, father, mother, you drink water, someone will come to bring us meals." The little boy said. "How do you know." The butcher said unexpectedly. "It says that on the notice over there." The little boy laughed. "Look, I said that I used an animal leg to teach Hu''er to learn Chinese characters, right?" The middle-aged woman laughed. "That''s right, that''s right." The middle-aged butcher laughed. Half a month later, in the giant city of Tianchi No. 4, the family came to their assigned community. "I don''t know why, but it feels a little unsafe to live here." The butcher said from the balcony on the fourth floor. The butcher stomped his feet as he spoke. "It would be nice to have a place to live, and I don''t know what we will do here in the future," said the middle-aged woman. "We''re going to work in the fairyland in the future." The little boy ran over with a helmet and said. "This is the helmet the fairy made us wear." The butcher took the helmet and said curiously. "Yes, our building manager said that as long as you wear a helmet, you will know everything." The middle-aged woman said. "Okay, let''s put on our helmets together." The three of them lay on the bed and put on their helmets as instructed. In an instant, the three came to a fairyland. In Yinling Island, Xu Fan was watching the game running when the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, the 10,000 Thunder Holy Body has been detected, and the root bone is seven years old." "Take him the entrance test of the Yinlingmen, and if he passes, he will be included in the third generation of disciples." "If he is very good, I will accept him as an apprentice." Xu Fan thought about it and said, he just happened to lack such an apprentice. "As ordered." During this period of time, as the number of mortals who migrated into the game increased, many geniuses with excellent roots and spiritual roots were discovered. Four of them were discovered in various holy bodies alone, and the geniuses of Shan Linggen¡¯s age were even more. More than ten were found. Although Xu Fan was a little envious of these Holy Communions, he still adhered to the original principle. If he wanted to get started, he had to pass the entry test. "The third generation of disciples is tentatively set at 100,000 people. Now there are not enough people." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Originally thought that having grapes could solve most problems, but with the emergence of the two-world channel, Xu Fan discovered the benefits of having more disciples. Xu Fan felt that if he needed it, he would accept it. With the current spiritual energy content and location of the Hidden Spirit Sect, it would not be a problem to cultivate another million disciples. "As ordered, we are selecting suitable disciples." "In addition, those mortals over twelve years old who are talented and have good morals will be trained outside the door." "The number of people is tentatively set at 100,000." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, thinking that he should give those older and talented mortals a chance. "clear." After arranging all this, Xu Fan began to salt the fish, put on a helmet, put on a vest, and started playing games. In his previous life, he especially liked to read that kind of online game novels, and it felt very exciting. At that time, he hoped that such a virtual game would appear, but unfortunately the virtual game that came out in the end did not achieve that effect. In the area of ??extreme sky, at the passage between the two realms, this place has been shaken by the aftermath of the fight between the superior and the golden-winged Dapeng, and it has become a place of chaos. Shang Zun and Golden Winged Dapeng have separated. "Xingling child, if this world can''t bear it I will blow your bones to ashes." The golden-winged Dapeng said while sitting on the throne, and there was another person next to him with a **** flame on his eyebrows, which was absolutely beautiful. The gentle beauty looked at the injuries on Golden Winged Dapeng with pain. "Silly bird, now you have learned to steal words, not bad." Xing Ling said with relief, with an expression like a silly child growing up. Looking at Xingling''s expression, Golden Winged Dapeng instantly remembered the years when he was deceived, and said a little tyrannically: "Xingling child, I can''t help you in this world." "But if you dare to ascend to the Great Thousand World, I will let you enjoy the punishment of all evil." "In the end, you are still relying on your father, and you are useless." Xing Ling said disdainfully. "Don''t talk too much, I will stare at you until you soar into the Great Thousand World." Golden Winged Dapeng said fiercely. "Whatever." Star Spirit said, looking at the Golden Winged Dapeng. After Xingling finished speaking, he stepped out and returned to his own star. Now his task is to stare at the golden-winged Dapeng. As long as he does not make a move, the human race will have the possibility of victory. Chapter 363： Demon Race Begins The superior is staring at the Golden Winged Dapeng, but at the same time the Golden Winged Dapeng is also staring at the Protoss. In the palace on Tianlu Turtle, Golden Winged Dapeng looked at the direction where the star spirit disappeared, and said helplessly: "The enemy of my life." From the Golden Winged Dapeng''s point of view, if the human race did not have Protoss, it would only take decades for the demon race to destroy the human race in this world. At the same time, he also knew that if the demon clan did not appear, it is estimated that the human clan would have multiplied for dozens of generations in the two worlds. "Your Majesty, can''t you really suppress that human star spirit?" The beauty whispered in the ear of the golden-winged Dapeng who turned into a human. "Not in this world." Golden-winged Dapeng shook his head and said. "However, I have left behind for the demon clan. As long as I ascend, our children will grow up and will lead the demon clan to dominate the world." Golden-winged Dapeng said while stroking the belly of the beauty. Feeling that the blood phoenix is ??pregnant with descendants that echo his bloodline, Golden Winged Dapeng laughed. As long as his children are given a thousand years to grow up, there will be no one in this world who can be his opponent except him and the Protoss. .......................................... At this time, in the hidden spirit door, Xu Fan had a headache when he saw Ning Dao who came to rush the goods. "Brother Ning, the Demon Suppressing Star is a Taoist weapon. It''s not a Chinese cabbage. It can''t grow in a few days." Xu Fan said helplessly. "Elder, now the entire Linsen Xiancheng area has begun to be in chaos, and monsters have begun to appear outside Xiancheng." Ning Dao said, and cast a light curtain into the sky. Above is the map of the entire temporary immortal city area, with a long red line on it. "The red line above is the natural passage between the two realms that appeared just the day before yesterday. On the other side of the passage is the territory of the Yuehu clan, and there is a Mahayana Demon Venerable." Ning Dao pointed at the red line and said. "There''s only one, it''s enough to have Senior Butcher." Xu Fan let out a sigh of relief, thinking there were seven or eight. "Venerable Butcher has left, and a new one has arrived, who can only barely hold down the natural passage between the two realms over there." Ning Dao said with a sigh. "Well, when necessary, I will let Senior Zhanling take action." "The words of the first elder are enough. In addition, I hope that the first elder will quickly deliver the puppets, the guards, and the demon star." Ning Dao urged the goods on a daily basis. "Got it." Xu Fan said impatiently. After urging me 800 times a day, all the disciples of my sect have been controlled by grapes to refine Taoist tools, what else do you want? "Grape, look for the refining genius in the game." Xu Fan said. "Understood." Grape responded. At this time, along the defense line of the 100,000-mile giant lake, a huge steel Great Wall spanned tens of thousands of miles, and millions of tool puppets were still being built, which meant to include all mortal giants. At this time, a black line appeared outside the Great Steel Wall. An army of monsters that stretched for dozens of miles was about to attack the Great Steel Wall. The sky was like a dark cloud. Countless flying monsters wanted to prevent the puppets from building the Steel Great Wall. At this time, Xiong Li stood on the Great Steel Wall, looked at the demon clan in the distance, and said with a sneer, "Come here and stuff your teeth." "Brother Xiong, let me command this time. Last time you commanded it was no different from not commanding. It''s better to let the grapes come." Wan Bing said. "Okay, I''ll leave it to you this time." Xiong Li said, he was really not suitable for command. "Grape, grant the tens of millions of soldiers the command authority of this battle puppet." Xiong Li said. "The order has been received, and it has been authorized." Grape said. "Haha, it''s finally my turn this time." Wan Bing said excitedly. At this time, he only felt that he had an extra projection map of this place, with countless red dots on it, each of which represented A fighting puppet. "First, a wave of coverage strikes." Ten thousand soldiers said excitedly, controlling the space-based weapon satellites in the sky in their heads to attack. "All the battle puppets are broken into pieces and divided into teams because of the monster attack." "During the transformation period, the shield and heavy armored puppets are the vanguard of the group, and the thorn puppets are guarded next to the heavy armored puppets." "Melee puppets follow, magic puppets last." "All bow golems and cannons are empty." With the command of tens of thousands of soldiers, all the puppets run perfectly, which is hundreds of times stronger than that of Xiong''s command. "Yes, if there is such a task in the future, you will come to command and wake up." Xiong Li nodded and said. "Senior Brother Xie, I will follow you in the future." Wan Bing laughed. "Don''t." At this time, two giant hammers appeared in Xiong Li''s hands, and he jumped directly from the steel Great Wall. "Senior brother, don''t go directly, the space-based satellite has not yet attacked." Ten thousand soldiers hurriedly said. At this moment, hundreds of beams of light fell from the sky, directly hitting the demon army. ¡®Boom~~¡¯ The earth shook, the sky and the earth changed color, and then a powerful shock wave spread around. Tens of thousands of soldiers blocked the strong light with their hands and said proudly: "When the space-based satellites attack this large-scale army of monsters, they should use this kind of shells." After the smoke of gunpowder, the demon army was directly reduced by half and the rest were all injured. At this time, all the puppet teams controlled by thousands of soldiers rushed towards the demon clan. Tens of thousands of soldiers looked at the big pit that was blasted out by the shells, shook it and said, "The elder is right, this thing will be used less in the future. If we let a war end, there will be no benefit at all." The corpse of the monster is also a resource. The complete body can be refined into puppets, and the broken ones can be used as fertilizer and feed. Now the 100,000-mile giant lake defense line has been transformed into farmland for the food needs of tens of billions of mortals. Now what the sect needs most is this kind of chemical fertilizer with spiritual energy. Not long after, under the encirclement and suppression of more than 100,000 puppet teams, the entire army of more than 100,000 monsters was wiped out. Xiong Li carried the giant hammer that dripped blood and returned to the side of the thousands of soldiers. "Yes, the loss of the puppet has been reduced a lot this time." Xiong Li said. "But we still lost more than 100,000 puppets." Ten thousand soldiers sighed. "If the grapes command the number of puppet losses can be reduced to less than 10,000." Xiong Li patted the thousands of soldiers on the shoulder and said, "This is the sect''s intentional training for us." "The war between the two worlds, the troubled times have begun, so we must step up to grow under the protection of the sect, so that we can repay the kindness of the sect''s upbringing and teaching." Xiong Li looked in the direction of Yinlingmen and said that he hoped that he could grow quickly enough to really contribute to the sect. "Eldest brother is right, we are too weak to really contribute to the sect." "I want to grow up quickly, and strive to be able to command the puppets later than the grapes." Ten thousand soldiers said firmly. "Forget it. Recently, I feel that the grapes have become stronger again. If you want to surpass him, it is estimated that this generation will be out of play." Xiong Li said with a smile. "Senior brother, don''t look down on people. After I comprehend the "Three Gods", you will know how powerful I am." "I''m waiting~" Chapter 364： Immortals and Puppet Masters In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fanyou held a puzzle-solving conference. More than 2,000 disciples from the entire sect were sitting cross-legged in the main peak dojo. "Elder, can the five elements really evolve into ten thousand ways?" Zhang Xueling was the first to ask the question. "Forget it, I can''t explain it to you, let''s evolve it directly for you." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, he took all the disciples directly into the illusion, and then in a star, everything began to evolve, from a barren and desolate place at first, to a place of life after billions of years of evolution. At this point, the illusion stopped, and everyone returned to reality. "Do you understand?" Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling and said. "Reincarnation, yin and yang, the five elements." Zhang Xueling murmured. "Grape, sending him back to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion will probably be stupid for a while." Xu Fan said, he wanted to prove 1+1 before he graduated from elementary school. An aura appeared around Zhang Xueling, and then a teleportation formation was depicted in the void. In a flash of inspiration, Zhang Xueling disappeared in front of everyone. "Okay, next one," Xu Fan said. "Elder, supernatural power..." During the three consecutive days of the puzzle-solving conference, Xu Fan answered almost all the disciples'' questions. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was resting on a reclining chair. "Grape, summarize and classify the questions I answered and share them in the Zongmen forum." "In the future, the number of sect disciples will increase, so we will not be able to solve the puzzles one by one." Xu Fan said. Now there are 100,000 disciples who have passed the entrance examination of the Hidden Spirit Sect between the ages of six and twelve, but unfortunately only two of the four Saints passed. In a plain in the Zongmen, a comprehensive academy that accommodates 100,000 disciples has begun construction. As long as the academy is completed, the 100,000 disciples can take their places. "Yes," said Grape. "One hundred thousand disciples should be enough, at least it shouldn''t be a problem to survive the war between the two worlds." Xu Fan pondered. At this moment, in the giant city of Tianchi No. 4, the little boy took off his gaming helmet and ran to the middle-aged butcher''s room like a gust of wind. "Father, when I was studying in the game school today, I was informed by the fairy sister that I can enter the fairy gate after a while." "Both parents and grandma can live in the fairy gate." The little boy said excitedly. "Hu''er, really!" The middle-aged butcher said excitedly. "real." The whole family was excited, and there were still many such scenes happening in this huge city along the coast of 100,000 miles. In less than a day, all the mortals knew that the immortals had selected their apprentices to enter the immortal gate in the fantasy game. All mortals immediately became enthusiastic about playing the game, thinking that they would also be favored by the immortals. In the virtual game, at this time, a person who first completed the task and entered the fairy gate in the game, cultivated to the first level of Qi training, and was told that he had spiritual roots and could cultivate immortality in reality. As long as he paid a certain amount of game currency, he could obtain reality. in the exercises. "10,000 spirit stones, the basic training method." The man said with a bitter face. He now only earns 50 spirit stones after completing the task in a month. Among them, the most basic training costs more than half of the spirit stones. "Cultivation first. Then slowly accumulate the spiritual stones." The man gritted his teeth and said, being able to become an immortal who can swim for nine days and overturn rivers and seas, no matter how many tasks you do, it will be worth it. At this time, a mortal martial arts master discovered another major occupation in the game world, the puppet master, who can control puppets like immortals, with the ability to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The most important thing is that the puppet master can control the puppets in reality to do tasks for Xianmen, so as to obtain rewards. For those with spiritual roots, they can exchange Xianmen exercises and become immortals. For those who have no spiritual roots, it can be exchanged for the magic pill to strengthen the body and prolong life. When the news spread throughout the huge city along the 100,000-mile giant lake and the 10,000-mile lake, this game was considered to be taken seriously by everyone. "Master, the first batch of exercises and elixir have been distributed." Grape Hui reported. "Okay, let''s first arrange some simple tasks in reality for the puppet masters in the game, and also send them some simple tasks for those monks who have just cultivated spiritual power." Xu Fan thought about it and said that only when the game is linked to real interests can attract people''s attention. "As ordered." Three months later, the Great Steel Wall along the 100,000-mile lake and Wanli ushered in the first batch of special puppets. They are all celestial puppet masters in the game. They control the puppets through their minds and are responsible for logistics in the Great Steel Wall. On the steel Great Wall, thousands of soldiers controlled the puppet and repelled another wave of the monster army''s attack. "Let''s go to the logistics team." Ten million soldiers ordered. At this time, the tens of thousands of puppets first saluted the thousands of soldiers and Xiong Li, and then walked towards the battlefield. They have a clear division of labor, separate the demon clan and the puppet wreckage, and then make a subdivision. At this time, the two puppets who were dealing with the minced meat of the demon race chatted. "I didn''t expect that the place we used to live was really occupied by the demon clan." A puppet said with a sigh. "At least we''re still alive," said another puppet. "I don''t know when I can pass the entry-level test. It is said that some powerful game bosses can already control the puppets to help the immortals fight." "Train well, don''t think too much, let''s figure out the basic puppet first." "right." At this time, deep in the battlefield, Xiong Li returned to the Great Wall of Steel with hundreds of puppets. Xiong Li looked at a puppet holding a giant sword and said solemnly, "You are very good." When he took this team of puppets controlled by the Heavenly Puppet Master to the depths of the demon army, this puppet killed dozens of Jindan stage monsters by himself, and finally killed them at the cost of one arm. A Nascent Soul monster. "Thank you, Mr. Xiong Li, for your praise." A boy''s voice came from the puppet. After hearing the boy''s figure, Xiong Li asked with interest, "How old are you?" "Sixteen years old, just after my birthday." The boy said. "Is there any spiritual root?" Xiong Lixiang introduced the boy to the outer door. Hearing Xiong Li''s question, the young man lowered his head and said in a low voice, "There is no spiritual root." "It''s okay There are internal exercises suitable for mortals to cultivate in the game. Cultivating well and adding puppets will not be weaker than immortal cultivators in the future." Xiong Li comforted. The boy controlled the puppet and nodded. In another part of the battlefield, Xiang Yun looked at the puppet who had returned from the battle, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. A mortal could consciously control the puppet to kill the Jindan Yuanying monster. "Master Xiang Yun, all the intruding monsters have been cleaned up." The puppet headed behind him carried a giant knife, and said in a somewhat excited tone. "It''s hard work, get ready to go offline and rest." Xiang Yun said with a smile. "Sir, can you let me stay in another class, the killing just now was not enough." said the puppet with a giant knife behind him. "Can you bear it?" Xiang Yun said. "can." "Grape, point out the information about the butcher knife." Xiang Yun said. As the person in charge of the Great Steel Wall, he has the authority to mobilize the information of the special puppet controller. Chapter 365： Hidden Academy Xiang Yun looked at the mental value of the puppet, and found that there were still half of it, so he nodded and said, "You can keep the next shift. As for the others, go offline and rest." "Thank you, Mr. Xiangyun." Xiang Yun just stood on the Steel Great Wall, looking at the giant city outside the Steel Great Wall that was occupied by the demon clan. "Why are you trying so hard to earn spirit stones?" Xiang Yun suddenly asked the puppet who wanted to stay behind. The middle-aged butcher said proudly: "My son passed the test of the Immortal Gate. It is said that immortals need spiritual stones for cultivation, so I want to earn more spiritual stones for my son, which can be used in future cultivation." Xiang Yun listened to the pride in the middle-aged butcher''s tone, and said with emotion: "You don''t have to do this, after entering my sect, you don''t need spirit stones anymore." "So you don''t have to work so hard." Xiang Yun advised. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, the most important thing is the points. Since the ten years of experience, the spirit stone has never been used again. "More spirit stones are always beneficial." "Besides, I like to use this knife to kill demon clan." The middle-aged butcher said and touched the giant knife in his hand. At this time, a team of 100 special puppets appeared to replace the next team. Throughout the Great Wall of Steel, there is a disciple waiting here almost every few thousand kilometers. In Yinling Island, in a plain behind the main peak, an academy that can accommodate 100,000 disciples has been established, and a giant city that accepts disciples'' families has also been established. "Well, tomorrow will be a new disciple to join the sect, cultivate early and grow early." Xu Fan said, looking down at the entire academy in the sky. "Yes," said Grape. At this moment, Xu Gang''s figure appeared beside Xu Fan. "Meet Master." Xu Gang said. "That''s right, it''s going to take a while for the teacher to suppress you now." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and exclaimed. "Master is joking." Xu Gang was immune to such nonsense as Xu Fan. "Since you have stabilized your cultivation, then go to the Great Wall of Steel to practice your skills. You are now a qualified fortress." Xu Fan said, after so many years of training, you finally have a look. "Take this jade plate, and there is a magical power on it that points directly to the source of the Three Thousand Great Dao. Take it slowly, don''t worry." Xu Fan said. Ever since Xu Gang came back from Qianlingzong, he told Xu Fan about his good friend''s original supernatural powers that pointed directly to the Three Thousand Avenues. The envy in his words made Xu Fan sigh. It''s not that we don''t have it, I want you to say it directly. "Thank you, Master." Xu Gang said happily. Just when Xu Gang was about to bow and retire, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Master, there are more fox demons in the section of the Great Steel Wall." "The section guarded by Xiong Li and thousands of soldiers, you can go." "Uh-huh." The next day, a spirit boat landed outside the gates of each giant city. A group of people who had been waiting outside the city gate for a long time were excited to board the spirit boat with their children. In the giant city of Tianchi No. 4, the little boy''s family boarded the spirit boat excitedly. "Hu''er, your father is proud of you." The middle-aged butcher said excitedly. "I''m not as powerful as my father, now I can kill the demon clan." The little boy adored. There is a video recording function in the game, and the middle-aged butcher will play the video without the battle to the little boy. So now middle-aged butchers are objects of worship for little boys. "You father and son don''t tout each other here." The middle-aged woman smiled while supporting the little boy''s grandmother. "My father is amazing." The little boy laughed, the look of admiration in his eyes made the middle-aged butcher very useful. At this time, after everyone in this spirit boat arrived, under the envious eyes of everyone watching the excitement at the door, it slowly lifted into the air and flew towards the Yinling Gate. Above the clouds, the little boy looked around excitedly, feeling that he had entered a new world. "Hu''er, your father has already established a good relationship with you." The middle-aged butcher said. During this period of time, the combat power of the puppets he manipulated attracted the attention of the immortals, and by this time he had become acquainted with several immortals who were guarding the Great Steel Wall. "Father, you still know immortals!" "That''s being a human." The middle-aged butcher said proudly. "When you meet immortals named Xiang Yun, Xiong Li, and Ten Thousand Soldiers in the future, if you just say that you are the son of my butcher, they will know." The little boy looked at the middle-aged butcher with even more admiration. After flying for a while, all the spirit boats that picked up the disciples began to gather and fly in one direction. "The front is where the immortals live!" "Is it under the lake?" Following everyone''s speculation, the spirit boat passed through the Zongmen formation and came to the interior of Yinling Island. At this moment, everyone took a deep breath, looking at the scattered and orderly palaces among the mountains, at the azure waterfall in the distance like the nine-day Milky Way, and at the nine giant dragons hovering in the sky. An indescribable feeling appeared in the hearts of everyone. They had imagined countless times what the place where the immortals lived looked like, but after all, it was to the extent that they could not eat three meat patties in one meal. Then, under the amazed eyes of everyone, the spirit boat landed on the square in front of the academy. At this time, a strange flying puppet flew to the front of the little boy''s family. "Sect disciple, Li Leihu, please come with me." The flying puppet took the little boy''s family to a single dormitory. "This is where you live. In the future, you will have room and board in the academy. You can go home and rest for three days every two weeks." "Please leave the parents now," said the flying puppet. "Can I stay and take care of Hu''er?" The middle-aged couple felt a little reluctant when they heard that they could only see their son once in half a month. "No, parents please leave." "Let''s go, let Hu''er be here, the immortals will take good care of our Hu''er." The middle-aged butcher patted the middle-aged woman and said, he was also a little reluctant. "Got it." Before leaving, the middle-aged woman told the little boy a lot of words, and then she was reluctant to give up. Above the academy, Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian looked at the performance of the children below who had just entered the camp, and said with a smile, "These children are doing well." Of the 100,000 disciples, not a single one of them cried and wanted to find their mother All of them stayed in their dormitories honestly. "These children are the elites that Master has found out of the billions. Just like those disciples that Master recruited, they are now more evil than each other." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "By the way, Master, why did you bring me here?" Xu Yuexian asked, she didn''t think Xu Fan was looking for her just to see these children. "From now on, I will still be the dean of this college." Xu Fan said lightly. "Ah~~" Xu Yuexian''s expression changed, it''s fine if she''s not free, she still has to take care of a group of children. "As long as you follow the standards of the sect and cultivate them to the Nascent Soul stage, how about I send a sea boat." Xu Fan tempted. "I don''t feel very well." Xu Yuexian said, looking at the child below. "In addition to a grape clone, the computing power is the same as that of grapes before evolution." "Deal~" Chapter 366： 1 general is how general The establishment of the Yinling Academy, in addition to the loss of freedom, Xu Yuexian, and the daily computing power of Grape is a little more, which is probably as much as a drop in the bucket. With the emergence of a large number of monsters in the new natural passage between the two worlds, the steel Great Wall was just completed. A 100-meter-long light curtain, above which is a real-time projection of the entire 100,000-mile lake and a range of 100,000 miles along the coast. "The pre-arrangement is generally completed, and the rest is to strengthen the defense and prepare the mortals who will receive the shelter of the rest of the sects in Linsen Xiancheng." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In the entire light curtain, three-fifths of the place is marked with light red, and there are dense red dots on it. Each red dot represents the monsters detected by the grapes. There are at least tens of millions of red dots lingering outside the Great Steel Wall, and attacks on the Great Steel Wall will be launched from time to time. Xu Fan looked at the attack received by the Great Steel Wall, touched his chin and said, "It seems that there are not enough battle puppets." "Although the opponent''s average Nascent Soul combat power level," "Grape, speed up the production of puppets in the God Transformation period, and build ten more production lines." "Don''t begrudge your computing power, I''ll add a server for you at that time," Xu Fan said. "As ordered." "Count the time, Brother Ning should be coming over." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, Ning Dao was looking at the Great Wall of Steel in shock, and muttered in his mouth: "How long does it take to seal the entire coast of the 100,000-mile lake!" That is, when Xu Fan told him about the plan to protect mortals a few months ago, the steel Great Wall had already begun to be built. Ning Dao did not expect that in just a few months, he would build such a magnificent and sturdy line of defense. At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan received Ning Dao. "Brother Ning, if you have something to say, there is no need to be polite." Xu Fan said, as if I had expected you to come. "Elder, yesterday the demon clan wiped out three small sects in the atmosphere of Linsen Xiancheng, slaughtering more than 300 million mortals." Ning Dao said through gritted teeth. "Even if I transfer those puppets and guards to those sects, it will be in vain. Now you are the only ones who can defend against the demon clan." "Brother Ning, I understand what you mean, move the people of those sects to the Great Steel Wall, and the Grape Club will arrange it." Xu Fan said that these factors were taken into account when the Great Steel Wall was built. "Also, I want to transfer Linsen Immortal City to the front of the Great Steel Wall. My elders will fund it, and then go to the inland circle for 10,000 miles of the Great Steel Wall." Ning Dao said. "Can Xiancheng move?" Xu Fan said, he did not find this function in the formation method of Linsen Xiancheng city wall. "I will ask the Venerable Presbyterian Council to use the Heavenly Cave Immortal Artifact to move Linsen Immortal City over." "In the future, the outermost line of defense, Yinlingmen and the Presbyterian Church Linsen Xiancheng will defend together." Ning Dao said. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, it seemed that this proposal was okay. A giant light curtain appeared in front of the two of them, and Xu Fan then circled a red line outside the Great Steel Wall, just enclosing the inner Great Steel Wall. "In this way, my sect''s reserve of spirit iron will be limited," Xu Fan said. "Ling iron, how much is needed, I will cover it all." Ning Dao said, he thought it was some precious material. "Brother Ning, this is not a matter of tens of thousands of pounds." Xu Fan said. "The elders will have an unlimited quota of basic spiritual mines such as spiritual iron, as long as they are used reasonably." Ning Dao said, which is why he dared to take it upon himself when he heard the spirit iron. "Is there any limit to Fire Spirit Copper, Hundred Tenacity Steel, Meteorite Iron, and Wood Spirit Carbon?" Xu Fan instantly thought of a lot of things. As expected of the Presbyterian Church that charges the entire Central Continent, it''s such a **** big family. "Meteorite iron can only be of the lowest quality, nothing else." Ning Dao thought for a while and said, he didn''t even look at this kind of basic-level spiritual mine before. "But it needs a reasonable reason for use. After a large number of use, the headquarters will come to check." "Haha, it''s not easy." "Grape, come up with a complete use plan for Brother Ning, and our enhanced version of the Great Wall of Steel can be released." Xu Fan smiled and said in a slightly excited tone. Not long after, a jade slip sent by a puppet was handed to Ning Dao. "My God, your plan is too meticulous, and you even put the construction method of the Great Wall of Steel on it, amazing!" Ning Dao took out a small array plate, placed a small teleportation array, and put the jade slip on it. "When Brother Ning''s spirit mine arrives, my tens of millions of tool puppets will be able to work at full strength again." Xu Fan laughed. At this moment, Ning Dao''s communicator rang. "The headquarters has agreed, and the spirit mines will be fully supplied, but Linsen Xiancheng will at least protect the normal life of 40 billion mortals." Ning Dao said with a frown, the original standard given by the elders is 30 billion mortals per immortal city. "It''s a bit urgent, but it''s just enough to use the small world on the 100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "There is also a small world in Linsen Xiancheng. In the past, spiritual trees were planted. Now, let''s use it." Ning Dao said. "Then there is no problem." Xu Fan smiled. Half a month later, an Invincible Venerable of the Presbyterian Church moved the entire Linsen Immortal City with a Dongtian Immortal Tool, and it was located 3,000 kilometers outside the Great Steel Wall. Countless immortal cultivators rushed out of Xiancheng and began to purge the surrounding demon clan. At the same time, tens of millions of infrastructure puppets began to work at both ends, building from both sides to the predetermined location in the middle. Thousands of magic puppets joined together to cast spells, and a 100-meter-long pit was formed, and then a giant puppet took the melting furnace and poured the molten iron and molten steel that had already contained it. After the deep pit was filled with molten steel, a giant puppet fell onto the deep pit with the steel Great Wall module that had already been refined and engraved, and then became one with the formation. Outside the infrastructure puppets there are also battle puppet guards, and from time to time, they fight with the demon clan who come to harass. In just one day, the steel Great Wall on both sides is 5,000 kilometers long. Ning Dao''s jaw dropped in shock as he watched the speed at which the puppets were building the Great Wall of Steel. "Amazing!" I didn''t expect this puppet to have such an amazing role in addition to fighting. "Are these puppets controlled by grapes?" Ning Dao asked. "Yes, it is the grape avatar who controls these puppets." Xu Fan said while controlling the puppets, it is impossible for the real body to come out, either the avatar or the puppet. "It is expected that the Great Wall of Steel will be completed within a month. By then, ordinary monsters will not be able to destroy the Great Wall of Steel." Xu Fan said confidently. "How general is it?" Ning Dao asked curiously. "The demon clan in the virtual refining period, after all, there are not many demon clans in the fusion period, and they dare not come out in the tribulation period. There is no need for the demon lord in the Mahayana period. Just find someone to target them." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 367： Im from the Moon Fox 1 family... After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Ning Dao called six six six. At this moment, a huge dark cloud appeared in the distant sky, covering the sky and the sun. "Master, there are a large number of flaming rock bird monsters near your area, and the highest combat power is in the divine period." Grape suddenly reported. "Brother Ning, let me show you another benefit of this steel Great Wall." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Fire Rock Bird Monster Clan wanted to directly cross the Steel Great Wall from the sky and go to the rear to slaughter the human race. Xu Fan ordered the battle puppet in the sky to hide and let it fly towards the Great Steel Wall. Just when the Fire Rock Bird army was on top of the Steel Great Wall, Xu Fan said, "Chongyue Thousand Mountains Formation, get up!" At this time, the steel Great Wall built by the puppets lit up with earth-colored light. In an instant, the hundred-mile area of ??the Steel Great Wall became a no-flying center. All the flying monsters in the sky felt a terrifying force pressing down on them. body. With the activation of the gravity array, bird rain began to rain in the sky. Xu Fan controlled the puppet and Ning Dao to hide inside the steel Great Wall shield, watching the fighting puppet easily slaughter the flaming bird that fell to the ground. Among them, several of the God Transformation Stage Fire Rock Bird Monster Clan wanted to resist, but were suppressed by the God Transformation Stage heavy armor puppet, and then sealed in a small ball. "This gravitational formation connects the entire Great Wall of Steel and wants to cross from the air, unless it is a monster above the God Transformation stage." "Fortunately, the demon clans that appear now are just some unimportant small races, and those big demon clans that have entered the stream have not yet appeared." Xu Fan looked at it and said. "Come on, the new two-world passage in our Linsen Immortal City has begun to show the shadow of the Moon Fox clan. As long as you feel the threat to them from your steel Great Wall, it will definitely come out and destroy it." Ning Dao said. At this time, a group of monks from the Linsen Xiancheng Presbyterian Association appeared in front of Ning Dao. Ten people in the imaginary stage and one hundred people in the god-turning stage. The headed cultivator said to Ning Dao, "Meet the guards." "Well. You are finally here," Ning Dao said with a smile. "If things are urgent, I won''t let you wash it. Your task now is to protect these puppets from building the Great Steel Wall from destruction." "You don''t need to worry about the monsters below the God Transformation stage, you can mainly pay attention to the monsters above the God Transformation stage." Ning Dao ordered. "As ordered." The leading cultivator saluted and said. The cultivator began to patrol the surroundings with the group of cultivators. "This is the new cultivator of the Presbyterian Society supporting Linsen Xiancheng. There are ten teams in total, all of which are elites from the Presbyterian Academy''s internal academy." Ning Dao introduced. "That must be very powerful." Xu Fan said. "I used to feel great, but then I met you and your apprentices, and everything was normal." Ning Dao smiled. "Is this so-so the one I said so-so?" "Yes." Ning Dao laughed. At this moment, an amazing battle suddenly erupted in the distance, and after a while, the leading cultivator came over with a monster corpse. "Report to the guard that a hidden Void Refining Monster Race was found near the Great Steel Wall." "Good, hard work." Ning Dao looked at the broken corpse of the fox demon, shook his head and said, "It can only be used as fertilizer. By the way, when you encounter a demon clan above the god-turning stage, remember to seal the true spirit, so that it can be in the hands of the great elder of the hidden spirit gate. Change something." "Understood." The leading monk nodded. "In the future, the five true spirits of the demon clan can exchange for a fifth-order treasure at the sect, or a treasure of the same level." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. There are many uses for the true spirit of the demon clan. In addition to turning into a rain of true spirits at the Yinling Gate, it can also be used as a puppet''s true spirit, but Xu Fan was too lazy to get it. "Understood." The leading monk nodded and said, a strange color flashed in his eyes. After the leading cultivator left, Ning Dao couldn''t wait to ask: "Can the three demon clan true spirits in the fusion stage be replaced by a Taoist spirit sword." "Haha, Brother Ning thought about it." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he directly disconnected his consciousness. Looking at the puppets returning to the army, Ning Dao whispered, "You still owe me a Taoist Spirit Sword~~" Xiong Li was guarding the area of ??the Great Steel Wall, and he was in the midst of Xu Gang''s indiscriminate bombardment. Magma boulders rained down in the sky, and every magma boulder would explode when it hit the ground, forming a violent explosion. A thousand-handed colossus stood in the air, staring grimly at the slain monster below. Xiong Li, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help swallowing as he looked at the earth surrounded by magma rain for a hundred miles. "What a great hatred this is, the demon clan doesn''t even give the opportunity to make fertilizer." Ten thousand soldiers sighed next to Xiong Li. At this moment, a woman with seven white fox tails appeared not far from the Colossus of Thousand Hands. A pink ribbon wrapped around the giant statue of a thousand hands, followed by seven fox tails. "No, the fox demon in the virtual refining period." Xiong Li immediately wanted to call for support. At this moment, the void shook, and the five-color aura reversed. "Fox clan, must die!" A cold voice sounded in the sky. Thousands of hands rang out for a moment, and they grabbed the fox woman with the fire of chaos, and the fan ribbon was directly burned by the fire of chaos on the arm. At this time, the void has been blocked by the Thousand-handed Colossus. The fox woman''s face changed, and she said in shock, "This is a human cultivator!" "Charming all beings." A mysterious atmosphere enveloped the Thousand-handed Colossus, trying to bring him to a warm world. "die." Another thousand-handed colossus appeared from behind the fox woman, and an arm burning with the fire of chaos grabbed the fox woman. "Let me go, I belong to the Moon Fox clan..." "Crack~" Before the fox woman could finish speaking, she was directly slapped with the hands of the giant statue of a thousand hands and turned into flesh. The two watching the battle from a distance shivered with fright. "This is too cruel." Xiong Li murmured. After this wave of demon clan was wiped out, the Thousand-handed Colossus turned into Xu Gang and came to the two of them. "Clean up the battlefield." Xu Gang said. "Okay." The two of them nodded and said, who had not recovered. After Xu Gang left, UU read www. The two of uukanshu.com looked at the battlefield and complained: "Is there anything to clean up, is it blowing dust?" On a battlefield that had just been burned into crystals, apart from the scorched earth, there were only ashes left. "Xu Fengzhu has a grudge against the fox clan, and when he encounters many fox clan in the future, let Xu Fengzhu come directly." Wan Bing said with a smile. "It seems that I heard some time ago that when Fengzhu Xu took his wife on a mission, the immortal city where he was located was attacked by the demon clan." "Xu Fengzhu was threatened by the fox clan while he was fleeing. It is estimated that he had a grudge at that time." Xiong Li said. "It turns out that the demon clan has always been tyrannical, and the fox clan likes to play with human nature." "The fox clan must have angered Xu Feng''s bottom line." Ten thousand soldiers analyzed. "With our unparalleled combat power, Peak Master Xu, the demon clan will be unlucky in the future." Xiong Li sighed. "It''s not ordinary bad luck." Ten thousand soldiers added. Chapter 368： The demon who lost his daughter This scene of Xu Gang''s great power was reported to Xu Fan by Grape. The reason is that it seriously violates the fighting style of Zongmen. "Haha, I''ll tell my stupid apprentice in a while, I have to give him a chance to make fertilizer." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan was not disgusted by Xu Gang''s brutal methods. He knew that Xu Gang was the one who escaped from the ruined immortal city. He had seen how the demon clan would slaughter and devour the human race after the city was destroyed, and his wife was even forced to use her life to protect him. No matter who it is, from then on, there will be no mercy for the demon clan. If it weren''t for his brain hole, it is estimated that his stupid apprentice''s methods would be even more brutal. Let the demon clan take a bath in magma, that''s just a good way to get rid of it quickly. Xu Fan immediately sent a message to Xu Gang and got an immediate reply. "I know Master." "Apprentices who listen to Master''s words are still good apprentices." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, during this period of time, is there anything that needs attention in the game?" Xu Fan asked. "The virtual game is running well on the whole, and there are talents in the sky. Some mortals have more fighting talents than some sects." Grape said. There are more than 100 small light screens in front of Xu Fan, and each light screen shows a professional genius of the puppet master. Among them, the two largest light curtains have information on young people, and the other is a middle-aged butcher. Xu Fan watched the scene of the boy fighting, nodded, and fiddled with the boy''s light curtain to one side. "The perfect control type of youth, focus on training." After speaking, he looked at another light curtain. "This middle-aged butcher is the father of the disciple of the Holy Body of Ten Thousand Thunders." Xu Fan took a closer look at his face, then closed his eyes and divination in his mind. After a long time, Xu Fan spit out a turbid breath, touched his head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t afford this, and I will focus on cultivating it in the future." "As ordered." Xu Fan wanted to take a look at the history of this middle-aged butcher, but he didn''t expect his consciousness to be pulled directly into a sea of ??thunder. "It''s not the reincarnation of the great power, or the reincarnation of the original true spirit." "Such a big cause and effect, I don''t know if I can live it." Xu Fan smiled bitterly. ...................................... In a mortal city 150,000 miles away from Linsen Immortal City. "Come on! Escape to the northwest, where there are immortals who can defend against these man-eating monsters." This voice resounded in this great city of mortals. Above the big city of mortals, three monks in the **** transformation period were looking at the mortals who descended to the giant city with heavy expressions and sad eyes. "Senior Brother Jianyuan, all the children with spiritual roots in the city have been received into the palace instruments," said a monk in the Spirit Transformation stage. The cultivator headed looked at the mortal below and asked solemnly, "Is there still a place for the magic treasure in the palace?" "It can also accommodate more than a thousand mortals." "Save all the children under the age of six, it should be enough to squeeze." The leader of the monk sighed and said, this is already the eighth human city. "clear." The talking cultivator turned into a cloud of smoke and fled towards the big city. The headed cultivator looked into the distance and muttered, "Can you withstand it?" "Let''s take a look, there are several elders in the sect, and it is estimated that it will be stable for a while." An hour later, above the big city of mortals, there were three escaping lights escaping into the distance. Hundreds of miles away from the mortal city, there are tens of thousands of demon clan as pioneers, sweeping the surrounding mortal villages. In a mountain range, a cultivator in the integration stage looked at the three cultivators who had returned, and his eyes were full of hope. "Elder, I have brought you all the children with spiritual roots in that mortal city," said the leading monk. "I just received the news from the guardian of Linsen Xiancheng Ningdao, and let our sect move as a whole and move to the new Linsen Xiancheng around." The cultivator said. "Really, what about the mortals out there?" the cultivator asked. "Bring all the magical treasures of the space starry sky of our Xiaoyunmen, and go all out to collect mortals and send them to Linsen Xiancheng." "Lord Guardian said that as long as it is sent to Linsen Xiancheng, those mortals will receive it." "There is only one condition to fully protect the mortal Dao Linsen Xiancheng." The cultivator said. "Great, our Little Cloud Sect is saved!" Such scenes are staged in many small sects. In the Linsen Xiancheng area, the steel Great Wall has been built to half of the plan. At this moment, Ning Dao had a headache staring at a message. "Who killed the only little princess of the Moon Fox Monster Clan, wouldn''t it be nice to keep it for the benefit?" Ning Dao said with a headache. Just now, he received a message from the Elder Council that the daughter of the Yaozun of the Yuehu clan was killed here, and the Yaozun was furious and wanted to come to take revenge in person. Ning Dao read the information again, sighed and said, "It seems that the Presbyterian Council can''t support this side." "It''s up to my brother." At this time, Xu Fan, who was not on the battlefield, received a call from Ning Dao. "Brother Ning, don''t rush~~" Xu Fan said impatiently. "It''s not this, I want to ask if you have ever killed a female fox demon in the Void Refinement Stage, one with a more beautiful shape," Ning Dao said. "Uh, it seems that Xu Gang killed one, what''s wrong." Xu Fan asked. Xu Fan said and sent the light and shadow of the female fox demon who killed Xu Gang to the moon fox clan. "Yes, this is the one." "She is the only daughter of the Yuehu clan''s demon lord. It is estimated that he will stare at the danger of being targeted by the elders and come to take revenge through the natural channel." Ning Dao looks like you. "How about your battle strength of the monster clan?" Xu Fan asked, that was before, he would take the sect to run away immediately. Now we need to see if Zhanling can beat it. The current Yinlingmen is also a big sect with Mahayana Venerable. Ning Dao started to have a headache when he saw Xu Fan''s expression that something was obviously wrong and would run away. "The combat power is average It''s just that there are a little more weird ways to go around, but it''s not as weird as you." Ning Dao said cautiously, trying not to be so scary. "Oh, that''s okay, now I''ll let Senior Zhanling go to the Iron Great Wall to guard for a while." Xu Fan didn''t panic at all, isn''t he the Great Vehicle Demon Venerable? After the two ended the call, Xu Fan came to Li Xingci''s small courtyard. As for why you are here. Because the Mahayana is teasing the children. Zhan Ling held Li Chufan and talked about his glorious achievements. "Chufan, did you know that when grandpa was young, he was the one who slashed the entire Demon Continent with a **** avenue knife." "Like what Heavenly Dragon Demon Lord, Sea Swallowing Demon Lord, Poison Spirit Demon Clan, as long as your grandfather is upset, he said that he would not use a second knife to kill him." Zhanling hugged Li Chufan in one hand and waved the other hand. Li Xingci looked helplessly as Zhan Ling was instilling bad thoughts on his children. Chapter 369： Soul Slaying Attack "Meet Master." Li Xingci said when he saw Xu Fan coming over and saluted. "Well, how does it feel to watch the child during this time?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s a wonderful feeling." Li Xingci said, he had never been a father in that world of reincarnation. "I felt the same way when I raised you brats," Xu Fan said haha, then turned to look at Zhan Ling who was holding the child. "Elder Zhanling. When did you become a grandfather?" "I am the guardian of your apprentice, and I am a generation older than Li Xiaozi. It is right for Chufan to call my grandfather," Zhan Ling said and said to his freshly-baked grandson: "When you grow up , Grandpa will teach you powerful exercises." Listening to Zhan Ling''s words, Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan with a black line on his face, as if asking for help. "Elder Zhanling, let''s let the Five Elements of our sect come to this part of the practice." Xu Fan said, you are not an ordinary person to practice magic, so you should avoid it. "Cultivating demons is actually quite good." Zhan Ling said and returned the child to Li Xingci, who saw that Xu Fan had something to look for him. "Elder, is there a demon lord on the demon clan who needs me to go out?" Zhan Ling said. "Yes, the demon lord of the Yuehu clan is estimated to come out to find trouble, and needs to be topped by the elders." Xu Fan said. "No problem. During this period of time, my bones are hard and I need to move around." Zhan Ling said. "By the way, the materials to refine the Dao Artifact for Senior Zhanling have been found, but if you want to become a top-level Dao Artifact, there is still one thing missing." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. Zhan Ling''s eyes lit up. Although the Blood Spirit Sword was suitable for him, the Blood Spirit Sword was a low-level Taoist weapon and could only use a part of his combat power. "what." "The true spirit of Yaozun is the most suitable for the Taoist Kaifeng Kailing." "Understood." There seemed to be a sea of ??blood churning behind Zhan Ling, as if he was determined to win. "Grape will tell Elder Zhanling where to stop the Demon Lord," Xu Fan said. "Understood, leave it to me." "Troublesome Elder Zhanling." Xu Fan said, he had already sent three demon-suppressing stars to watch over the passages of the two worlds together, and as long as he dared to appear, he would directly lock the demon venerable''s perspective. "polite." Zhan Ling turned into a blood-colored light and disappeared into the sky. "I always feel that you, the Taoist protector, is a bit of a middle schooler." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and smiled. "It''s a little bit. Although Senior Zhanling is a demon cultivator, he still has a sense of justice and passion in his heart." Li Xingci said while holding the child. "You precious son, just find some treasures that strengthen the soul, and nothing else." Xu Fan said, looking at the child who was a little over-filled. "Your precious son is a little over-supplied. Although they are all rare treasures, they will not harm your precious son, but the subtleties of different spiritual nourishment are different." "Eating too much will inevitably collide with each other, which is not good for children." Xu Fan walked over to Li Xingci and patted the child on the back. ''Hiccup~~'' Li Chufan burped lightly, and a clear spirit came out of his mouth. Li Chufan immediately showed a comfortable expression, and began to laugh at Li Xingci. "Thank you, Master, for your suggestion." "Thank you, I''m taking pictures of my disciple, what''s the matter with you." Xu Fan said, then turned into a red light and left. ............ At the passage between the two realms of Linsen Xiancheng, a group of moon fox monsters came out from the passage between the two realms. An ordinary fox clan walked out of the passage between the two realms. Just like the ordinary fox clan, as soon as they exited the passage between the two realms, they began to feel that the human race in the immortal world with such vast resources and rich resources was not worthy of occupation. Although all the fox tribes are forbidden to salute to the Yaozun, so as not to expose the identity of the Yaozun and destroy the Yaozun plan, but they can''t stop the eyes of the general Yaozun around him, which are like gods. At this moment, the Demon Suppressing Star, which is thousands of miles above the sky, lit up with a red light. "Target locked." At this time on the Great Steel Wall, Zhan Ling, who watched the special game puppet kill the demon clan, received a message from Grape. "The action is quite fast." Zhan Ling smiled, and after speaking, it turned into a **** light and disappeared. Zhan Ling, who is hiding flying in the sky, will also take a look at those special game puppets, thinking about getting one to join the battle next time. This is much more interesting than real combat. The demon who turned into an ordinary fox demon was listening to the introduction of the integrated elder of the fox clan with cold eyes. "Did my daughter die in the hands of this god-transforming human monk?" Yaozun said. "Yes, according to our information, the one who killed Princess Moon Soul was a monk in the sect called Yinling Sect." "Very good, their entire sect will be buried with Soul''er, kill the soul''er, and I will take good care of that cultivator''s Nascent Soul Spirit." A trace of hatred flashed in Yaozun''s eyes. "Okay, let''s pretend to attack the steel Great Wall first to see if we can lead out the monk who killed Soul''er." Yaozun said, and then looked at the sky a little uncomfortable. "It''s really uncomfortable under the shroud of the Four Immortal Artifacts of the Presbytery." Yaozun said, the feeling of being stared at all the time is really uncomfortable. At this time, Xu Gang was still standing on the steel Great Wall, staring at the demon clan that was looming in the distance. Since escaping from that immortal city, every time I see the demon clan, the image of the entire immortal city being slaughtered and swallowed up by the demon clan will appear in my mind. Thinking of this, a three-legged golden crow phantom appeared behind Xu Gang, the fire spirit energy condensed between the heavens and the earth, the phantom turned into a flame three-legged golden crow, and flew towards the distance. Under the precise guidance of Grape, he directly destroyed a group of monsters who were resting hundreds of miles away. Xiong Li felt the explosion waves from a hundred miles away, and felt that even if he was promoted to God Transformation, he would not be able to withstand the bombardment of Xu Fengzhu. "This power should be shown to the brothers who are majoring in magic. You still have the face to say that you are a mobile fort." Ten thousand soldiers were shocked. At this time, a large number of Moon Fox Monster Clan appeared thousands of miles away, and the highest cultivation base was in the Void Refinement Stage. "Come here to take revenge I welcome you." Xu Gang sneered as he looked at the light curtain of Grape Report. Between heaven and earth, the five elements of spiritual energy began to gather. At this time, in the army of the Yuehu clan, the demon who turned into an ordinary fox demon watched and listened to the sound transmission and said, "How brave, this time I will let you know what life is better than death." At this moment, a blood spirit sword appeared above the army of the Moon Fox Monster Clan. "Go to hell!" The blood spirit sword that turned into a kilometer swept across, and a **** light burst out. Except for Yuehu Yaozun, all the demon tribes turned into a blood mist that was absorbed by the slashing spirit. Zhan Ling just stood in the void, absorbing the smoke with intoxication on his face. "This is the best time I''ve had since I practiced this breaking technique." Zhan Ling''s intoxicated voice sounded. "Okay, the side dishes are over, and the rest is up to you." Zhan Ling looked at the demon of the Yuehu clan and said, the blood spirit sword in his hand made a smooth sound, and the blood groove on the blade became even more bright red. Chapter 370： The winning Ning Dao The Mahayana Demon Venerable of the Moon Fox clan looked at Zhan Ling in the blood mist, and his eyes became colder and colder. "How did you find me?" The Mahayana Demon Venerable of the Moon Fox clan said with cold eyes. "If you want to know, then merge with me." Zhan Ling''s eyes were blood red, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. At this time, Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast remotely on Yinling Island, said to Li Xingci next to him: "You don''t look like a good person if you eat children or not." In this situation, Xu Fan felt that Zhan Ling was the real villain. Li Xingci looked at Zhan Ling in the blood mist and said with some uncertainty: "I shouldn''t eat it." "Haha, you Taoist protector just looks terrifying. He doesn''t have much killing karma." Xu Fan laughed. Outside the Great Steel Wall, a bell appeared beside the Mahayana demon clan of the demon fox clan, and all the sounds of Fang Tiandi were immediately covered by the bell. "Sir of the human race, you are finished." The Moon Fox Clan''s Mahayana Demon Venerable disappeared between heaven and earth, and with the sound of the bell, Zhan Ling felt that he had come to a new world. "It bothers you the most who play illusions." Zhan Ling said that he integrated all the blood fog people into the blood spirit sword. The phantom of a giant blade appeared behind Zhan Ling, emitting a blood-colored aura. "Shen Ling, evil heart." Zhan Ling said with a sneer. At this time, tens of thousands of resentful spirits composed of blood mist appeared around Zhan Ling, spinning around Zhan Ling. "Human Venerable, so brave!" After seeing tens of thousands of clansmen being turned into resentful spirits, the demon lord broke through the defense instantly, holding a bell and appearing not far from the slashing spirit. The world was blocked in an instant, and Yaozun and Zhan Ling appeared in a strange space. "Old fox. Don''t be so fancy, show your true body and let''s have a fight." "Don''t you want revenge, come and kill me." Zhan Ling said. At this moment, the whole world began to change. In the world of nothingness, it was a snowy night, and an old man who had given up hope and planned to end his life was eating the leftovers from the **** heap. At this time, a wild dog ran over to grab food from the old man. "Self-born is the root of blood, a natural cultivator, and the arrogance of Tianmozong." "When I was at the peak of my cultivation, I accidentally entered the realm of nothingness, and at the worst time, I even had to grab food from wild dogs." Zhan Ling said with a nostalgic look at the scene in this space. Zhan Ling said a thread of thought, as if to integrate with this scene. A fox shadow appeared behind Zhan Ling and drilled into Zhan Ling''s body. The consciousness of the Mahayana Demon Venerable is eroding the soul bit by bit. "Did you know that the food you grabbed from the wild dog''s mouth is particularly fragrant." A smile appeared on Zhan Ling''s mouth. "At that time, I wanted to die, but when I was about to die, I suddenly understood a truth." The blood in Zhan Ling''s eyes disappeared and returned to normal, and his eyes looked at himself who was eating steamed buns in the space with nostalgia. . "What makes sense." A voice came from Zhan Ling''s body. At this time, the Mahayana demon clan had already invaded all the consciousness of Zhanling, and had no fear of the lingering consciousness of Zhanling. The blood spirit sword suddenly appeared in Zhan Ling''s hands. A simple slash slashed towards the front, a column of blood spurted out, and the corpse of a moon fox that had been cut in half appeared on the ground. In an instant, the space here collapsed, and it returned to the original battlefield of the elders. "I won''t tell you." Zhan Ling raised his eyes and looked into the distance. "It''s prudent enough, I have given up my real body and soul, and I only dare to let the clone come close." Zhan Ling looked at and said a ray of light in the distance. At this speed, it can be judged that he can''t catch up. "Old man, you can''t keep up with me now." Zhan Ling said regretfully looking at the Blood Spirit Sword, and now he still remembers the excitement of getting the Blood Spirit Sword. The battle is over. Xu Gang appeared beside Zhan Ling. "Elder Xie shot." Xu Gang said in a salute. "It''s alright, I just want to get a true spirit of a demon so that your master can refine a Taoist weapon for me." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Li Xingci''s senior brother in front of him was extremely impressed. Under that calm appearance, there were explosive five-element spiritual power fluctuations, and every move had the power to destroy the world. Although these were all virtual images, in his eyes they were like a child shooting a cannonball, but he couldn''t bear it when the child was still young and it would be different when he grew up. At that time, even he had to be careful about the cannonball Xu Gang could set off. "Well, I found out that the Demon Clan Demon Venerable will immediately report to Senior Zhanling." Xu Gang said. "It''s hard work." Zhan Ling said. Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast at Yinlingmen, saw Zhan Ling''s last knife, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Except for the knife, everything is in the most perfect state." Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to recall the knife. "Master, this is the way to return to the mortal that Elder Zhanling understood." Li Xingci said. "Under the Dao of Heaven, they are all mortals." Xu Fan opened his eyes and said slowly. At this moment, Li Xingci suddenly returned to the feeling of entering the realm of nothingness. "Master, you..." Li Xingci said in surprise, is this an epiphany? "Oh, I just explored it out of curiosity, don''t worry about it." Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. "......" Is this something you care about or not? "Okay, the matter of the demon venerable has been resolved, and the task now is to move all the mortals of Linsen Xiancheng to the Great Steel Wall." "This is what you are good at, sending your reincarnation avatar out for activities." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Understood, in the early days of my avatar and main body, just let Tian''er accompany Chufan in the sect." Li Xingci said that after spending a long time with the children in the sect, he was really not used to it. "Okay, it''s up to you." Xu Fan smiled. The man really couldn''t stay in his own nest. With the decryption of the outer layer of the teleporter in Xinlinsen Xiancheng opening to the small sect gates, the mortals continued to appear outside the teleportation formation gate. At this time, the teleportation array in Linsen Xiancheng sent an **** mission. A huge spirit boat, carrying the magic weapon of the space palace, stopped outside Linsen Xiancheng. "100,000 mortals need to be escorted to the 38th mortal giant city and rewarded with 100 Presbyterian points For those with a cultivation level above Nascent Soul, 20 people are needed." A Presbyterian monk shouted road. "I''m coming~" "I''m in the virtual period." "I am in the period of spiritual transformation." The monks began to crowd and grab orders. Now the outermost steel Great Wall has been built, but there are still many hidden monsters inside. The huge blood energy of transporting a large number of mortals will lead to hidden monsters, so every spirit boat that transports mortals will hire monks to protect them. "Don''t grab it, there is another wave." The Presbyterian monk shouted. A large spiritual boat filled with mortals took off with the immortal cultivators who accepted the mission, and another large spiritual boat stopped outside Linsen Immortal City shortly afterward to continue the next wave. Ning Dao watched the mortals continue to be sent over, and the few small sects that did not live up to their expectations also moved the sects over. "Does this count as the lie-win that the first elder said." Chapter 371： Leek Light On the outermost defense line of the Great Steel Wall, a group of game-special puppets are cleaning up the demon clan that attacked the defense line. A puppet holding a giant knife plunged directly into the heart of the demon clan, drew the knife, turned around, and chopped off the head of a Jindan stage demon beast with a single knife. "No matter how you kill these monsters, you won''t be able to kill them." The middle-aged butcher said, looking at the monsters behind him. "What do you want to do, kill it and you''re done." The puppet next to him held a **** big knife, killing more fiercely than the middle-aged butcher. "Be careful." The middle-aged butcher saw a dark shadow attacking the puppet holding a **** big knife. The lightning flashed like a thunderbolt, directly cutting off the giant claws that attacked the demon clan. "Blood spirit, be careful, damage a puppet will cost you a lot of spirit stones." The middle-aged butcher laughed. This puppet holding a blood-colored sword was something he met some time ago, and the two of them were very ill-tempered and often went on missions together. "Thank you." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the manipulator of Soul Slaying. Although the thunder light just now was weak, it could actually cause his heart to tremble. "Thank you, after returning to the game, I will invite you to drink." Zhan Ling smiled. He found it interesting to make friends in the game with a virtual identity, which gave him a sense of exploring the whole game. "Okay, you serve the wine, and I''ll serve the food." The middle-aged butcher laughed while beheading the demon clan, feeling like a gangster. "Okay." Zhan Ling laughed. At this moment, the monsters rushing towards the Iron Great Wall gradually became the Nascent Soul level, and it became difficult for many Jindan game puppets to resist instantly. "The puppet masters below the fourth rank retreat." Grape''s voice rang in the ears of all the fighting puppets. "Let''s go back, the immortal gate has officially appeared as a puppet," said the middle-aged butcher. "Okay." Zhan Ling looked at the new Nascent Soul Monster Clan around him and felt the slightest pressure. With the skills he had developed in the Realm of Nothingness, it was difficult to deal with this overwhelming Nascent Soul Stage Monster Clan. In the virtual game world, the middle-aged butcher came out of the special operation room. As soon as you go out, it is the mission center in this game. The middle-aged butcher looked at the tasks on the light screen in the task center and laughed. Now in the game, in addition to the best batch of puppet masters who can get low-level tasks, the rest are some of the most basic introductory tasks. "Water the farmland with the spirit rain technique, five spirit stones per 100 mu." "Help Tianchi City No. 4, the 169th Farm Team to refine chemical fertilizers." "Recruit battlefield logistics personnel." "Recruit a qi cultivator who knows earth spirits, one spirit stone a day." The middle-aged butcher looked at it for a while, but there was no quest suitable for him, so he came to the quest settlement and accepted the quest first. "Settlement task." The middle-aged butcher said to the virtual staff at the counter. "Two guard missions and four battles, killing twelve Jindan stage monsters and one Yuanying stage monster, throwing away the puppet rental and wear and tear costs, a total of 179 spirit stones." The counter staff smiled. Said, a look of admiration made the middle-aged butcher very useful. "Take out nine spirit stones, and save the rest for me in the bank." The middle-aged butcher said. "OK." The middle-aged butcher walked out of the mission hall with nine spirit stones, or unconsciously came to a puppet center dedicated to selling and connecting with reality. When passing by the door, the middle-aged butcher was once again pulled away by the youth sales of the puppet center. "I only have nine spirit stones in my hand, you can introduce it to me." The middle-aged butcher looked at the salesman and said. "Big brother, your reputation has spread. Killing the Jindan stage monsters is like killing a dog, and even the Yuanying stage monsters have been killed." "There are a few bosses who can kill the Nascent Soul stage monsters now, and there are not many in the whole game." Young Sales said while pulling the middle-aged butcher to a Nascent Soul stage puppet. "The fourth-order top swordsman puppet is made of Jinyuan iron alloy. The power core output is 1.8 yuan of spiritual power. It is modular and assembled, so that you don''t have to worry about the entire repair of the puppet if it is damaged." "Heiyuan Dasao, a third-order high-quality treasure, slaying the Yuanying stage monsters is like chopping melons and vegetables." "At that time, with your superb swordsmanship, manipulating this puppet will not be a **** blocking a god, a Buddha blocking a Buddha." The young salesman said vigorously. "Okay, let me introduce you to me in different ways every day. Tell me, how many spirit stones are there." The middle-aged butcher looked at the two-meter-tall dark-gold swordsman puppet and swallowed involuntarily. When he thought of driving this puppet to kill all directions on the battlefield in the future, his heartbeat began to speed up. "The original price is 990,000 spirit stones, and now we are doing activities, 790,000 spirit stones." "Now you only need to pay 200,000 spirit stones as a down payment, and in the future, you will be able to pay 3,000 spirit stones a month, and you can take this puppet home." The tone of the youth salesman was very seductive. "Okay, it''s time for me to go back and take a break to prepare for the next mission." The middle-aged butcher said, his tone was a little tired, and the battle just now took a lot of energy. "Okay, next time I''ll introduce you another puppet from the Swordsman series, I''m sure you like it." The young salesman said goodbye to the middle-aged butcher. "Understood, you are the smart kid." The middle-aged butcher laughed. When he had just finished the task and was going to take a break from the assembly line, he accidentally came to this puppet center. He was embarrassed to go in, but he was pulled in by the young salesman and began to practice telephony. At that time, the middle-aged butcher was only an entry-level puppet master, and the youth salesman had just become the first player salesman in the puppet center. The middle-aged butcher was walking on the street, opened the items, looked at the more than 4,000 spirit stone deposits in the bank for a long time, and then murmured: "Sharpening a knife doesn''t cost chopping wood, I want to make enough Yuan Ying puppets. Let¡¯s talk about the down payment.¡± In the game, the puppets possessed by the Heavenly Puppet Master''s consciousness are all leased puppets. If you use this puppet to complete the task, you can only get 30% of the task amount. This is also the reason why the middle-aged butcher wants to buy a puppet of his own Only in this way can he get 100% reward for the task. "It will take six years, not much. When you become a fourth-order puppet master, you can rent a fourth-order puppet, and the express delivery of earning spirit stones will be fast." "Maybe it will take less than five years." The middle-aged butcher said, licking his lips. Little did he know, a black-hearted capitalist was discussing a serious issue with Grape. "Grape, isn''t it too cheap to set the puppet price in the game?" Xu Fan said with a frown. A Nascent Soul puppet is worth at least three million spirit stones in the world of immortal cultivation. "Has the owner considered the cost issue?" Grape asked. "Even if it is a worthless alloy, it is still a puppet of the Yuan Ying level. Your price is not conducive to harvesting." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. The spirit stones in the game are linked to reality, and I really don''t plan to harvest spirit stones. I am afraid that the financial system in the virtual game will be unstable when it falls. Chapter 372： Sect Disciples Outbound Handbook Xu Fan observed in the game for a while, and found that some things in the game connected with reality are more than half the price of spirit stones outside, which is why Xu Fan''s inquiry was attracted. At this time, a list appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the above was a deduction of the use process of a puppet master who purchased a fourth-order Nascent Soul stage puppet. Xu Fan watched it for a while, and the more he looked, the more familiar the routine became. "Are you a little dark?" Xu Fan said with an unnatural expression. It turned out that after purchasing the puppet, using the puppet purchased by oneself to do the task will cause spiritual power loss at that time. The solution is either to use the spirit stone to drive the puppet, but that is definitely not worth the loss. Therefore, ordinary puppets will choose the second type, which is driven by the spiritual power provided by the Xianmen Spirit Gathering Array, which can save half of the spirit stone. "Supply, repair, maintain, and replace the puppet''s spiritual power, you are not an ordinary six." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan calculated that after a puppet completes the task according to the average record, at least 30% of the task spirit stones will be spent on the later maintenance of the puppet. "Forget it, reduce the consumption of spiritual power supply to the cost price, your heart is darker than mine." Xu Fan said a little unbearably. "Are you sure, after 30 years, the master will lose at least trillions of spirit stones, how much depends on the number of puppet masters." Grape said. "Choose 30% of the cost of spiritual power supply." Xu Fan said sternly. "Understood." Grape said. At this time, a ray of blood appeared beside Xu Fan and turned into a slasher. "Elder, I found a genius in your sect game." Zhan Ling said. "What genius I haven''t discovered yet." Xu Fan asked curiously. "Hey, when I''m bored, I go..." Zhan Ling told him about his encounter with the middle-aged butcher. "Elder, this Butcher Li must be a Saint Body that is hidden and related to Thunder, and his talent is definitely not low, maybe it is." Zhan Ling''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally pointed to the sky. "Elder Xie Zhanling''s advice, I know him, this one will be fine. This kind of cause and effect, no matter whether it is good or bad, needs to be avoided." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Understood." Zhan Ling nodded. "Also, avoiding this kind of person with great cause and effect is the best way." Zhan Ling nodded. He has heard or seen many secret stories in the immortal world for thousands of years. This kind of person of great cause and effect is a double-edged sword. If the bet is not right, it is usually a dead end. "It''s good for seniors to understand." Xu Fan took the lead and said. At this time, Zhan Ling suddenly asked with a smile: "Elder, is this virtual game controlled by grapes?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked. "Can you get me a top-quality magic weapon in the game, that mountain monster is too difficult to deal with." "If I were in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, I could hack to death tens of thousands of this kind of little demon in the Nascent Soul stage." Zhan Ling gritted his teeth and said, he was abused by that giant mountain demon in the game. "Elder Zhanling, if I really give you a top-quality magic weapon, will you still have fun after conquering the mountain monster?" Xu Fan asked. Zhan Ling was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said: "I''ve got a picture, thank the elders for pointing out." "polite." Xu Fan looked at Dang Guang, who had left Zhan Ling, and said a little strangely: "I feel that this Venerable has unsealed some strange attributes after he came to the Hidden Spirit Gate." ...................................... In the extreme northern region, Nuanyu Xiancheng, Han Feiyu was attending the wedding of the iron tower at this time. It was simple and simple. The guests were all kinds of frozen dried fish, and there was only one plate of green vegetables per table. "It''s been three months, and I still haven''t found a foolproof way to get out of here." Han Feiyu said with a sigh of relief. "Big Brother Han, haven''t you given up yet?" Tie Lan, who had dressed up for a while, said resentfully beside Han Feiyu. "This is not my home." Han Feiyu shook his head and said. "It will be in the future." Tie Lan said. At night, not far from Nuan Jade Immortal City, there is a treasure palace hidden under the ice surface, which is where Han Feiyu lives now. In a brightly lit room, Han Feiyu took out everything in his space ring and began to check one by one. "Master said that there is always a chance of life in everything, so there must be a way to escape from here." Han Feiyu said. Han Feiyu first went through the strengthened spirit treasures, spirit stones, and spirit mines, and found that it was of no use to you to leave here. At this time, a jade slip like a jade plate attracted Han Feiyu''s attention. "This is the sect''s attention manual when going out." Han Feiyu said. When Han Feiyu got this sect disciple''s going out manual, it was especially shocking. The content in it was as diverse as the vast sea of ??stars. There were millions of words in the content he had read. In the end, because the content of this sect disciple''s outing manual was too much, Han Feiyu had to be stranded and take it out when it was useful. "I don''t know if this sect disciple''s going out manual tells me what to do when I encounter this situation." Han Feiyu suddenly picked up the jade slip with interest and began to check it. Han Feiyu''s spiritual sense penetrated into the jade slip, and he was dazed by the huge catalogue. "Space turbulence is in a different place!!" "I didn''t expect it to exist!" Han Feiyu exclaimed in ecstasy, and then found the content of the subordinate''s classification. "The same world, the different world, the spirit articles, the non-spirit articles, the science and technology articles, the alien power articles, there are..." At this moment. Han Feiyu only felt a coolness rushing to his forehead, which was an expression of extreme admiration and shock from a person. "In the same world, there are spiritual chapters, the world of ice, the ruins of the teleportation formation..." Han Feiyu excitedly began to look for corresponding options according to his own situation. At this moment, Han Feiyu just wanted to shout, the master is awesome! Xu Fan, who was far away on Yinling Island, sneezed suddenly. "Damn, who is thinking of me." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan, who was bored, also began to enter the game and use his consciousness to control the puppet to kill the demon clan. A puppet in the imaginary stage holds a giant bow with an arrow full of moon aimed at the demon clan in the fusion stage dozens of miles away. This is the eighth shot he shot today. But it was the sneeze just now that directly caused Xu Fan to control the puppet and miss it. Xu Fan closed his eyes and counted for a while, and after finding that the sneeze had nothing to pursue, he gave up. At this time, the demon clan in the fusion stage just now found the location of the puppet with his younger brother. "It seems that archery is impossible to practice." Behind Lianxu Puppet, there were two giant sword shadows, one bright and one dark, before being held by the puppet. "Look at my double sword flow." Xu Fan said. For a time, endless sword light shrouded the world. After a while, the battle was over, a large spirit boat appeared above the puppet, and a group of tool puppets came and moved a pile of chemical fertilizer raw materials onto the spirit boat. "I have to let myself die without a corpse." Chapter 373： Teleportation Array Failed After Xu Fan''s battle, Xu Fan lost interest in continuing to hunt monsters, turned around and flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. Linsen Xiancheng, Ning Dao looked at the puppet in the refining stage and said with a smile: "How can the first elder come out today with leisure and elegance." In the Hidden Spirit Gate, only Xu Fan controlled the puppet from the Void Refinement Stage to hang out. "It''s okay to come and take a look. Now the monsters in the outer area have been cleaned up by you." Xu Fan said. "Almost, with the help of the Sky Surveyor, even if there are hidden monsters, it won''t be a big climate." Ning Dao said with a sigh. "What''s the matter?" Xu Fan asked, the situation outside is very good, why are you sighing? "Now almost all the areas guarded by immortal cities in the central continent have two-world passages, and the powerful immortal cities directly counterattack the demon clan through the natural passages of the two realms." "Slightly better, it''s like our Xiancheng can still protect itself." "Xiancheng, which is weaker than ours, has been destroyed by the demon clan. Now many of the teleportation points of Xiancheng have blown themselves up." "The Central Continent has 1,589 immortal cities, and now there are only 1,436 remaining." Ning Dao sighed, he knew what these numbers represented. "Elder, I would like to thank you. If Linsen Xiancheng didn''t have your sect, it would be impossible to escape the city now." Ning Dao thanked. "You''re welcome, Yinlingmen is also a subordinate sect of Linsen Xiancheng." Xu Fan said. "To you, you just said that the powerful sects have all attacked the demon world." Xu Fan asked curiously. "Yes, let''s just talk about the Thousand Spirit Sect, which cooperates closely with your sect. As soon as they discovered the natural passage between the two realms, the three Mahayana Venerables directly took the elite disciples of the sect through the natural passage to exterminate the demon clan in the opposite area." "The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, that is the invincible Venerable who is named in the Presbytery." "As soon as you go to the demon world, you will directly move the entire clan under the two first-class clans out of a million miles." Ning Dao said with a fascination, thinking that if there is a sect like Qianlingzong in Linsen Xiancheng, then there are What''s the matter with him. Although it is also lying flat here, the posture is slightly different. At this time, Xu Fan''s eyes moved and he said, "Brother Ning, do you understand the situation of the natural passage opposite?" "No, we also invade the demon world." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It would be fine if only the new natural passage of the two realms appeared, but there are top demon clans in the natural passage of the two realms not far from your sect." "We invade, and we can''t stand the two demon lords over there." Ning Dao shook his head and said. "Okay." Xu Fan said in disappointment. "The war between the two worlds, at least a few hundred years, may be thousands of years, and the time is still long." "After the Great Elder becomes a Venerable, our Linsen Immortal City will rise." Ning Dao said expectantly, Xu Fan is the most enchanting existence he has ever seen. "Brother Ning doesn''t expect too much from me," Xu Fan said. If I become a Mahayana sect, not to mention the rise of Linsen Xiancheng, I can slap the monsters out. Thinking of this, Xu Fan couldn''t help but complain, this **** restriction. "Isn''t it?" When Ning Dao wanted to continue his praise, a strange wave came from afar. At this time, there was a light curtain in front of Xu Fan and Ning Dao, above which was the passage between the two realms. A huge monster holy city appeared at the original natural passage between the two worlds. "Damn it, just now I was thinking of blocking the sect at the gate of the passage between the two realms, but I didn''t expect to be preempted." "Grape, Monster Suppression Star''s main gun level strike." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "As ordered." "What is the main gun level strike?" Ning Dao asked curiously. "It''s the main gun of the sea boat." Just as Xu Fan was explaining, a red light descended from the sky above the holy city of the demon race, hitting the shield of the holy city of the demon race directly. "boom!" After the explosion, the shield remained strong. "Something." Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "The Yuehu family is named after the weapon refining formation, and the defense of this holy city is estimated to be invulnerable for a while." Ning Dao said, he has more detailed information on the Yuehu family here. "Refining and Formation!" Xu Fan exclaimed in surprise. Isn''t this to increase his productivity? "You think too much, those treasures must be hidden in the base camp by the Yuehu clan." Ning Dao could see at a glance what Xu Fan wanted to do. "What happened in the base camp, as long as I think about it, there is nothing I can''t get." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with a trace of light. "You get a little more, our Linsen Xiancheng also lacks a refiner." Ning Dao said hehe. While the two were chatting, the entire Central Continent shook, as if something shattered in the sky, and then an invisible wave swept across the sky. The two felt that there were two terrifying rule forces in the sky intertwined in the sky. All the monks in the Central Continent looked up at the sky, not knowing what was going on. "All spaces are covered." Xu Fan muttered while looking at the sky. "What do you mean?" Ning Dao said. "It''s just that the original communication tools and teleportation arrays can''t work." Xu Fan said with a dignified expression, the communication system and transportation system were all destroyed, and it would be over in the technology world. At this moment, a Presbyterian monk appeared beside Ning Dao. "Guardian, the teleporter in Linsen Immortal City cannot be activated, and the communication magic weapon has no signal." The Presbyterian cultivator said in a panic. "Master, all the teleportation arrays in the sect have lost their spatial coordinates and need to recalibrate their positioning." Xu Fan felt relieved when he heard the sound of grapes. "As long as your internal network is not affected," Xu Fan said. "Just now, the grape chain was disconnected for a second, and now it is connected." Grape said. At this time, in the domain of extreme emptiness, at the fusion channel of the two worlds. "Big bird, kill a thousand enemies and lose a thousand and two yourself, you really can." "I am willing to use five immortal weapons to destroy the teleportation system of my Central Continent. In this case, everyone should stop playing." The Master said that there were four-sided fairy mirrors behind him, the Qiankun Mirror, the Karma Mirror, the Zhoutian Mirror, and the Heavenly Spirit Mirror. "Jikongtown!" "Kakakakaka~" The four-sided fairy mirrors shattered directly, turning into supreme power to sweep across the two worlds. At this time, all the spaces in the two realms have been banned, and all the teleportation formations in the two realms have become abandoned. "Xingling, you are amazing." At this time, a huge Wan Yaoyi appeared above the sky tortoise, and then disappeared into pieces in the realm of extreme sky. "It''s okay, that is, I can only bully you." Shang Zun laughed. At this time, Xu Fan found that the grapes were stuck again, this time for an hour. "Master, the space law of this world has been sealed, and there is no way to activate the teleportation array for the time being." Grape said. "What''s wrong, but is it the day?" If the teleportation formation cannot be used, the Demon Realm and Jiufeng Island connected by the underground space will be completely cut off. Chapter 374： Lord of Fairy City "Brother Ning, I need to go back to the sect to deal with some things." "I know what you want to say. After I go back, I will try to establish a teleportation array." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he directly retracted his mind on the puppet. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, the underground space, Xu Fan looked helpless after seeing that the teleportation array connecting the demon clan and the teleportation array connecting to Jiufeng Island had failed. "It''s fine on Jiufeng Island. The things given can be completely self-protected, as long as the merit and qi luck continue." "The two teleportation formations of the demon clan are troublesome. It took so much effort, and now it''s all in vain." Xu Fan was about to cry without tears. "The shells will be saved in the future." "Those spiritual mines unique to the demon clan should also be saved." Xu Fan said. "Master, there are clones in the demon world. After the connection is completely cut off, the autonomous program will start, and it can develop independently. The only difficulty is how to send those resources." "At Jiufeng Island, after the connection is cut off, according to the backhand left by the master, the clone over there can obtain full authority until it is linked again." Xu Fan felt a little better when he heard the Grape Report. "Let''s do this first, now the entire immortal city of the Central Continent has been cut off." Xu Fan said that a small space magic circle appeared on his fingertips, trying to see if he could break through the space for teleportation. The fingertips were only halfway into the space, and they were bounced back. "The space in this world is sealed, but it can also be teleported, but it is hundreds of times more difficult than before." Xu Fan said as he felt the rebound of his fingertips. "This kind of strength, it is estimated that the Mahayana Venerable can only teleport a short distance, and you can''t drive the teleportation array without tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones." Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to deduce the situation in the immortal world in the future. An hour later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and said excitedly: "The demon world is also sealed, so there will be no need for the sudden rescue of the demon clan in the future. "The two worlds are in chaos, the upper orders are not reached, the cities are cut off, and the heroes are rising together." Xu Fan muttered. "Interesting." Xu Fan said with a smile, now this situation seems to be very beneficial to him. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt a large wave of merit and luck spread to him. A phantom of the Fortune Treasure Cover appeared above Xu Fan''s head. "That''s right, it finally looks like it." Xu Fan said, feeling the treasure of luck on his head. "Water." Xu Fan said. A cloud of water appeared in front of Xu Fan. "cloud" A cloud appeared. "rain" It was raining lightly from that cloud. "earth" A small lump of earth like a miniature continent appeared, and with the light rain, a miniature lake was formed above. "fish" At this time, the treasure cover of luck behind Xu Fan began to slowly rotate, and a trace of merit and luck flew out from the treasure cover of luck. "Stop, come back." Xu Fan said quickly, although it was only a trace of merit and luck, it would take a month to condense. "It seems that this is the limit." Xu Fan said with a smile. As early as in Que Tianmen, he tried to create a magical power similar to the power word technique, but in the end he always felt that this spell needed some medium. It wasn''t until he had merit and luck that he realized what he lacked. But at that time, merit and luck were so poor that Xu Fan didn''t dare to try it himself. "That''s right, in the future, after the Fortune Treasure Cover is formed, you can move your mouth again." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan looked in the direction of Jiufeng Island. "It is worthy of being a generation of empresses. After getting the news, a dynasty was established immediately." "This dynasty has a lot of luck, and it also gives me half of the benefits." "This business is doing well." Xu Fan said happily. The entire Central Continent and the Demon Realm connected to it all knew about the changes in the Central Continent, and they were all in chaos for a while. Some powerful demon clans have directly united several major clans to establish a demon court. There is also a powerful immortal city, which quickly unites with the sect to share benefits. Xu Fan used his mind to control the virtual puppet to find Ning Dao. "The teleportation array is out of the question, but I can restore the signal of the communication magic weapon in Linsen Immortal City, but only in Linsen Immortal City to transmit messages." Xu Fan said. "I know, just now I met the Mahayana Venerable who was guarding the passage between the two realms." Ning Dao said. "Then that." Xu Fan asked. "He said that I will be the Lord of Linsen Immortal City in the future. As long as I lead the monks to protect the mortals and resist the demon clan, he will support me." In Ning Dao''s eyes, it was not the kind of ambition to make great plans after gaining power, but more for himself. Sadness for the future. "Meet the Lord of Immortal City." "In the future, Yinlingmen will fully support Brother Ning." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You are making fun of me again. You don''t know my level, so I want you to be the master of this fairy city." Ning Dao said. Looking at Ning Dao''s worried eyes, he felt that the position of the Lord of the Immortal City was simply a hot yam. "Well, from now on, this immortal city will be called Yinling Immortal City, and you are the city owner." Ning Dao said with a sincere tone and sincere expression. "Forget it, I don''t even care about my own sect, let alone a fairy city." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You can feel at ease in front of the Lord of the Immortal City, and I will let Grape help you." "That''s fine, I''ll have to trouble the grapes in the future." Ning Dao thought for a while and said. At this time, the sound of grapes rang in Ning Dao''s ears. "Xiancheng management system is loading." I want to talk to you this time. Xu Fan waved his hand and projected a map of Linsen Xiancheng, which marked this spiritual mineral resource. "Our Linsen Xiancheng''s resources are a little barren, and they are all basic spiritual ore resources, so there are not many sects stationed here." "Fortunately, I kept you Yinlingmen." Ning Dao said embarrassedly. "That''s not what I meant. Just relying on the resources of spiritual mines and spiritual medicines around Linsen Xiancheng will not be able to develop in the future." "So we must find a way to obtain high-level resources Otherwise, relying on these basic spiritual mines, it will be difficult to refine treasures." Xu Fan said. "Then how do you get high-level resources and counterattack the demon clan?" Ning Dao asked. "On the one hand, there is a dark river at the bottom of the 100,000-mile giant lake that can connect to the endless sea, and you can drive a sea boat to the endless sea." "My sect still has a damaged star boat, but now there is no suitable spiritual mine to repair." "So I want to see if your elders have spiritual mines for repairing the star boat." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan felt that the teleportation formation had been sealed, and the entire Central Continent seemed to have changed to a new gameplay. A jade plate floated in front of Xu Fan. "This is our list of the treasure house of Linsen Xiancheng, you can choose whatever you want." When Xu Fan saw the jade plate, he knew that this treasure house was not simple. As soon as his consciousness entered the jade plate, Xu Fan couldn''t help but scolded the elders again. Chapter 375： puppets make puppets "How is it, are there enough spirit mines?" Ning Dao asked with concern. "Thousand Star Stones, Purple Spirit Spirits, Ten Thousand Years Meteorite Iron, Spirit..." Xu Fan said a lot of spirit mines, all of which were of the Taoist level. "Okay, I''ll have someone send it over in a while." Ning Dao said. "If you don''t take your spirit mine for nothing, in the future, the Xingzhou harvest will be thrown away, and you will have 20%." Xu Fan said. "I''m so sorry." Ning Dao said politely. "Okay, then I won''t give it." Xu Fan nodded and said. Well, an overhead saving. "........" "Okay, your business is over, I should go to the holy city of the demon race and get some good things." As Xu Fan said, he controlled the puppet to disappear on the spot, and flew towards the holy city of the demon clan. Xu Fan controlled the invisible puppet and began to look for suitable targets around the holy city. A team of Moon Fox Monster Clan came out of the holy city, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, because he found that the Moon Fox Monster Clan, the leader of the God Transformation Stage, had a moon mark on the eyebrows. Xu Fan knew. This is a sign of royal blood, followed closely, looking for opportunities to start. "Be careful, be careful with the human monks," said the Moon Fox Monster Clan, who had the moon mark on the head. "Leader, this place is so close to the holy city, there will be human monks who have the courage to be here." The Moon Fox Monster Clan next to him said with a smile. When Yuehu, who had the moon mark on his eyebrows, looked around suspiciously, a daze flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then he returned to normal. "Go, focus on patrolling." "Haha, yes, I found a treasure." Xu Fan said with a smile. According to the level, he has met the prince and the prince who came out to experience, and he is still qualified to be the patriarch in the future. "Golden bloodline, not bad." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Originally, Xu Fan only wanted to find someone with a higher status in the Moon Fox Monster Clan, and he would be done with one use, but he did not expect to find the treasure in one go. Three days later, in the Yuehu Holy City, a god-transforming Yuehu returned to his home. In fact, he only felt inexplicably sleepy, and now he just wanted to go home and have a good sleep. As soon as the God Transformation Stage Yuehu returned to his room, he lay down on his own nest. Dreamland in no time. In the dream, he was born in the illustrious Xiuxian family of the first family in Xiuxianjie. He was born with an endless halo, top talent, and a top family, which made him one of the top talents in that immortal city. But just when his life was going smoothly and he was about to marry a great sect saint, the entire immortal city was attacked by the monster clan who appeared out of nowhere. For a time, the entire immortal city was reduced to hell, and in the end he was the only one who escaped. Since then, there has been a madman who only kills demons in the world of immortals. The spirit-transforming fox demon woke up instantly and looked around suspiciously. "I must have been caught in the human race illusion, how can there be such a real dream." Yuehu in the transformation period said in shock. It is a terrible thing to become a human race, the lowest slave. "Go to the mother-in-law to have a look," said the demon clan of the god-transforming stage. At this time, Xu Fan got the news he wanted. "As expected, those Item Refining Array Masters were all left in the Demon Realm by you, and there are only a few fox demons in the holy city who maintain magical treasures." "No hurry, take your time." Xu Fan said with a smile. ................ On Jiufeng Island, there is a splendid palace in the royal city. Feng Changning sat on the dragon chair in the nine-phoenix robe and looked at the ministers below, his eyes were full of ambitions for the future. A round of Baogai appeared behind Feng Changning, flashing the light of merit and luck. A phoenix of luck, representing the fortune of the country, soars around the palace. All this formed a beautiful portrait in Feng Changning''s eyes. "How is the arrangement of the whole people''s cultivation of immortals?" Feng Changning asked. A cultivator of the spiritual stage came out of the next group of ministers, and said respectfully: "The magic weapon for testing spiritual roots has been sent to major cities. Currently, there are 100 million people testing spiritual roots, and there are about 400 people with spiritual roots. There are more than 600,000 practitioners of the right age." "It is expected that after the national test, there will be more than three million people with spiritual roots of the right age." "Okay, each main city must establish a cultivation academy to teach the most basic cultivation techniques." "Those with outstanding spiritual roots will be brought into the Royal Academy, and I will personally teach them." Feng Changning said. "May my Jiufeng Dynasty survive in this troubled world." Feng Changning said. At this time, the treasure cover of merit and qi fortune rotates without wind, and the divine beasts of qi and fortune above the palace also emit pleasant hooves, symbolizing the prosperity and tranquility of the dynasty. At this time, during the completion, a child who was just walking, accompanied by a maid, saw the outside world for the first time. The child who was just about to walk saw the divine beast of luck roaming above the palace in the distance, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. The little boy walked over to the maid and opened his hands to give him a hug. "Little Master, I''m tired." The maid said and picked up the little boy. "Yeah, woo~~" the little boy shouted, pointing at the beast of luck. "Oh, so you want to know this." "this is..........." After a while, the little boy got what he wanted. "I didn''t expect that my dignified and dignified world Tiangong Xianmen Great Elder would be forced to reincarnate into this small world." "But it''s alright, at least it''s a rich family, so you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking." The little boy rubbed his head toward a soft spot while thinking. "Yeah, the young master is hungry, let''s go back." The maid said with a smile. Another happy moment. In the palace, in the imperial study. Feng Changning was watching the conversation between the two artifact spirits, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Are you Brother Grape?" Xiaoling said expectantly. "It can be, it can be not." A cool little boy in open-crotch pants said floating in the air, whether there would be a torrent of data flashing in his eyes. "Then you will be Big Brother Grape." Xiaoling said, sitting on the little boy''s shoulders and lovingly rubbing against the little boy''s cheek. "Can." After the little boy finished speaking, he looked at Feng Changning and said, "I have completely lost contact with the main body." "According to the reservation and filing, you will have 100% authority in the future." The little boy said and projected countless light screens, which were full of top-secret data Feng Changning was not happy, but confirmed again: " Is the teleportation array in the entire Immortal Cultivation World really unusable?" In Feng Changning''s eyes, she was sure that a hundred times would not be too much for such a major event linked to the fate of the dynasty. "It can be used, but it has to pay a huge price, so big that the Mahayana Venerables feel distressed." "That''s fine." Feng Changning nodded, and when the person she sent out came back, everything was clear. "By the way, what is the biggest benefit after releasing the 100% authority for me?" Feng Changning asked deliciously, she felt that she could perfectly control the things supported by the Hidden Spirit Sect. "The aid puppet production module is turned on," said the little boy. "What do you mean?" Feng Changning asked in confusion. "As long as you give the puppet materials, the puppet will refine the puppet." Feng Changning was instantly shocked, she knew exactly what it meant. Chapter 376： youve changed You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After knowing this news, Feng Changning couldn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t expect Xu Fan to grant this permission to her. Feng Changning looked at the direction of Yinling Island and felt deeply. Since she became an empress in that small world, she has to weigh the pros and cons with anyone and calculate the pros and cons. Xu Fan''s move made her a little bit incapacitated, so why don''t you be on guard? "Elder, I owe you my love, and I will definitely pay it back in the future." Feng Changning murmured. "Sister Changning, the first elder has been rewarded." Xiaoling said. The little boy next to him nodded. For Xu Fan, these merits and qi fortune are enough. "No, this is only one aspect." Feng Changning said. At this moment, from a place of ascension tens of thousands of miles away from Jiufeng Island, a generation of blue-clothed swordsmen flew up from Xiaoqian World with a heavy-armored puppet in the God Transformation stage. "Finally back." Shi Zhan said, looking at the surrounding water-proof protection formation. After Shi Zhan was forced to enter the world of Xiaoqian, he kindly reported that there was a fusion-stage monster guarding at the intersection of the upper realm, and going out would be a fragrant death. It was originally a trivial matter, but ended up being hunted down by the major sect forces in Xiaoqian World. It wasn''t until he met this god-transforming heavy-armor puppet that he was able to escape. In addition, the puppets of the upper realm can be regarded as semi-proof of Shizhan''s words. "Hey, how does this teleportation array look a little different." Shi Zhan said as he was about to enter the teleportation array. Shizhan used spiritual sense to communicate with the transmitter and found that it was empty. "Is the teleportation array malfunctioning?" Shi Zhan said with a frown. This is not good news. There will be monsters in the Mahayana period in this sea area. At this moment, a jade slip suddenly appeared and floated in front of Shizhan. "Has the teleportation formation in the entire Immortal Cultivation Realm failed?" Shi Zhan said after reading the jade slip. His tone was a little excited. He understood that if this was the case, then Changning would have a chance to rise from the chaos. He opened the communication magic weapon and silently sent a message, then sat in the shelter circle and looked at the endless sea outside in a daze, imagining the day when Feng Changning became famous and dominated the world of immortals. Three days later, a small sea boat came to Shizhan with a hidden array. Feng Changning stood on the bow of the sea boat and looked at Shizhan across the air. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Feng Changning had a trace of thought in his eyes, and the look in Shi Zhan''s eyes was only the excitement of the old minister''s return. "I almost can''t come back." Shi Zhan looked at Feng Changning and said, the friendship in his eyes can be seen by fools. Yu Feng, who was standing behind Feng Changning, looked at Shi Zhan''s eyes and became unkind. Looking at Shi Zhan''s undisguised eyes, Feng Changning was stunned for a moment. Shi Zhan used to hide his love very deeply. It belongs to the kind of feeling that love is hard to open in his heart. Now he has become so naked. She''s really not used to it. "you''ve changed." "While fleeing from life and death in that world, I want to understand a lot of things." Shi Zhan said with a smile. In the Xiaoqian World, when Shi Zhan was on the verge of death several times, he was just thinking about a question, and that was why he didn''t win Feng Changning in the first place. "Come back, there are still many things at home waiting for us to do." Feng Changning said. "Okay." Shi Zhan smiled. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan is accompanying the sand sculpture to study an alloy, and the spirit ore used is the common spirit ore in the Linsen Xiancheng area. "Senior Brother Sha, it seems that your state is a little wrong recently." Xu Fan said, looking at the absent-minded state of the sand sculpture. "The teleportation array in the Immortal Cultivation World has failed, and the news can''t get out now, and I don''t know how my father and little sister are doing." Sand sculpture said. The sand sculpture''s words evoked Xu Fan''s ancient memories, and the gentle senior sister didn''t know if she was married. "Senior Brother Sha, don''t worry, the Medicine King Sect is the top alchemy master sect in the Central Continent, and there will never be any problem." Xu Fan comforted. At this moment, the alloy refining in the furnace was completed. Xu Fan took out the alloy and handed it to the puppet next to him, "Go check it out." "Yes," the grape''s voice sounded. "Senior Brother Sha, don''t worry, this situation won''t last long now, and there is the most important point." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The most important thing." The sand sculpture asked curiously. "Senior Brother Sha''s face shows that he is a person with both wealth and luck, a happy family, and the same is true for his destiny." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly realized that something was wrong. Now the entire Central Continent Teleportation Array was malfunctioning. If his wife ran a little further, wouldn''t it be over? The sand sculpture was very happy after hearing Xu Fan''s words, but now Xu Fan is depressed. "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Xu Fan''s instantly depressed expression, the sand sculpture asked with concern. "It''s okay, I''m happy to think that most of the apprentices are married~" Xu Fan said perfunctorily. "Okay, let''s continue." Sand Sculpture said. ............ In Yinlingmen Academy, 100,000 children came out of Wuyang Wuyang, the gate of the academy, and parents outside the door were eagerly looking for their children. "Hu''er, father is here." The middle-aged butcher beckoned. "Yes, you don''t use it, I''ll just go home by myself in the hearse." Li Leihu said, but his happy expression could not be concealed. "Stinky boy, didn''t my father miss you? I just came over and borrowed you to go back when I was free." The middle-aged butcher smiled, he couldn''t hide his love for his child. In a large square outside the academy, there are many hearses parked, just like the trams of Xu Fan''s previous life, they only need a little spiritual power to run around the entire Yinling Island. "Wow, Dad, how much did you spend on this hearse?" Li Leihu, who was sitting on the hearse, asked excitedly. "One hundred spirit stones, when I have nothing to do, I will drive this to take your mother and your grandma out to play Not to mention it is quite convenient." The middle-aged butcher said with a smile, feeling that this is the most beautiful thing in his life. good day. "Father, I''ll give you a present." Li Leihu said, taking out a storage bag like a baby. "This is the reward given to me by the teachers of the academy for my good performance." Li Leihu said proudly. "Really!" The middle-aged butcher held the storage bag like a **** statue, thinking that he would hang this storage bag in the most conspicuous place in his home when he went back. "Of course, I am the fastest one to learn spells in the academy." Li Leihu raised his head and said proudly. "My son is the best." The middle-aged butcher said proudly. A father and son returned home happily. In the game, the middle-aged butcher controls the puppet and takes his son to farm monsters. Li Leihu was wearing a small Taoist robe that fit in a seal and cast spells. "Fireball!" Li Leihu roared, and a basketball-sized fireball shot at the group of mobs. At this moment, the monster spawning puppet jumped high and wanted to sweep the area with a big move, but it happened to hit Li Leihu''s fireball technique. "Father, did you just say that you are a master in the game?" My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 378, you have changed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 377： Brother Shas ambition You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Linsen Immortal City, at the passage between the two realms, is the holy city of the Moon Fox clan. Soul Transformation Stage Yuehu woke up from the dream again, looked at his paws, and said in disbelief, "I was really a human monk in my previous life." At this time, when the eyes of Yuehu in the transformation period looked at the holy city again, it was no longer the kind of eyes that were racial or religious, and his eyes gradually became fierce. But then he began to doubt himself, that the human race in the dream might be a dream, but then the memory of the human race in the dream appeared in his mind. "It''s fake! Everything is fake!" The expression of Yuehu of God Transformation Period began to become crazy. When he was studying the formula at the Hidden Spirit Gate, he thought of the direction Xu Fan was looking at the Holy City of the Moon Fox Clan, and said lightly, "Slow fire is the truth." At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, the data alloy you requested has been successful!" "Is there a fifth-order alloy for the treasure, is it the formula for the label just now?" Xu Fan said happily. "No. 497, an alloy formula dominated by red copper." "Yes, you don''t have to worry about treasures in the future." During this time, as long as Xu Fan was free, he would go to the sand sculpture to study the formula. At this moment, the sand sculpture also ran over. "Elder! I have researched it here." The sand sculpture said excitedly, holding a piece of black metal in his hand. "Double happiness is coming, Brother Sha, I have also researched it here." Xu Fan took the black alloy in the sand sculpture''s hand and said, "Grape test." "As ordered." It didn''t take long before a light curtain appeared in front of the two of them. "Senior Brother Sha, you really have talent in this area." Xu Fan said in surprise. The properties of this alloy are several times better than the one he just posted, and it has reached the level of refining a fine fifth-order treasure. "Brother Sha, name this alloy." "In the future, this alloy will definitely be famous in the world of immortality." Xu Fan said. "Is this alloy so good?" The sand sculpture looked at the black alloy in Xu Fan''s hand and said. "It''s even better than you researched that Dao-level alloy." Xu Fan said. "In the future, if Senior Brother Sha can sell it to the Quanxiu Immortal Realm Refiner at a low price, or buy magic weapons directly, then Sha Senior Brother Sha will definitely gain a lot of merit after defeating the Monster Clan, and it will be even more meritorious for flying to the Immortal Realm in the future." Xu Fan said. "The merit is boundless, is it true?" The sand sculpture murmured, as if remembering the unbearable past. At this time, Xu Fan quietly approached the sand sculpture and whispered: "If you can develop a cheap Taoist alloy, it will not be a problem to become an immortal in the future." "That''s a matter of the future. Now this black alloy is called sand sculpture alloy." "Father, your son won the bet that was made at the beginning." The sand sculpture looked at the sky and said with emotion. When he was young at that time, the words that a teenager shouted to his father have been realized, but now they are different. "Senior Brother Sha, what about the name Heijin?" Xu Fan said with a frown, trying his best to look normal. "It''s called Sand Sculpture Alloy. I hope my father can hear this name one day." Sand Sculpture said. Xu Fan still wanted to persuade him, but after seeing the sand sculpture''s determined expression, he would never use those two words when he scolded people. A month later, the monks in Linsen Xiancheng discovered that the fifth-order treasures that used to be expensive in the past have now become cabbage prices. And these fifth-order treasures have various common styles. For a time, all the monks above the Nascent Soul stage in Linsen Xiancheng were equipped with fifth-order treasures. Although they are all black in a single style, they are all real fifth-order treasures. After the monks with the fifth-order treasures fought against the demon clan, they all sighed that this fifth-order treasure was surprisingly easy to use. In addition, the end of each magic weapon is engraved with the logo of the sand sculpture alloy, and the origin of the micro-engraved sand sculpture alloy. The demon clan entered the realm, and the monks of Linsen Xiancheng rose up to resist. Today, the master craftsman of the Hidden Spirit Gate, Sand Sculpture, could not bear the low-level magic weapon that the monks used to defend against the demon clan, so he donated the alloy that he had painstakingly researched for a hundred years. Not for fame and fortune, but only for the monks to have excellent magic weapons to defend against the demon world, to restore peace to the immortal world, and to cultivate the glorious world of our human race. This micro-sculpture text instantly detonated Linsen Xiancheng, the name of sand sculpture resounded in Linsen Xiancheng, and all those who had sand sculpture alloy magic weapon in their hands praised the name of sand sculpture master. In the Hidden Spirit Island, Xu Fan looked at the exciting sand sculpture and couldn''t help but sighed that in the entire world of cultivating immortals, he probably only cared about the name. In fact, Xu Fan has always respected the sand sculptures for so many years, and has always called Brother Sha, not Brother Sand Sculpture. "Okay, Senior Brother Sha, don''t smirk at the sign on the magic weapon." Xu Fan said, this miniature sculpture written by Xu Fan not only moved the monks in Linsen Xiancheng, but also moved the sand sculpture. More importantly, the sand sculpture felt the power of merit and luck condensed in his body. This has stimulated the follow-up research of the sand sculpture, and now I am facing a pile of basic spiritual mines all day long, trying to research the alloy of the Taoist level. "Elder, is what you said last time true?" Sand Sculpture asked, with a strange look in his eyes, as if a person had found a goal that he could strive for all his life. "What was the last time?" Xu Fan wondered. "You said the merits become immortal." The sand sculpture said hehe. "Oh, if you can really do it, when the human race defeats the demon race and the heavens in this world assimilate, you will be able to become immortal." "But this is very difficult. Human race defeats the monster race, and your factor must account for more than two layers." "This is much more difficult than killing 20% ??of the Demon Race''s Mahayana Demon Venerable," Xu Fan said. "That''s also hopeful, isn''t it?" Sand Sculpture said, the light of fighting spirit in his eyes made Xu Fan unable to bear to interrupt him. "Brother Nasha, come on," Xu Fan said. People of faith should not be laughed at After Xu Fan finished talking with the sand sculpture, he controlled a puppet to fly towards the Holy City of the Moon Fox Clan, where there was an illusion that needed to be updated. At night, the god-transforming moon fox once again fell into dreamland, and this time the dream has been updated. In the dream, he had turned into a madman who only knew **** the demon clan, and the hatred for the demon clan had turned into reality, occupying nearly half of his sanity. As long as you see a demon, your mind will be 100% lost. One day, by chance, he got a way to enter the demon world. It took a hundred years to finally find the entrance to the demon world. At this time, he was already in the integration stage, and even the Venerable did not dare to peep at his combat power. Having entered the demon world, he has completely turned into a state of madness. He only knows how to kill, recuperate, and then continue to kill. When he encounters the Mahayana Demon Venerable, he runs away. For a while, the small clan in that area was terrified, for fear that a madman would come to the door every day. Dreaming here, the god-transforming moon fox woke up instantly, with a look of fear in his eyes. In the history of their Moon Fox clan, there really was a human race madman who attacked their clan, and was later killed by the elders of the clan. He also read this record when he was a child. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 379 Brother Sha''s ambition), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 378： Refining the magic weapon of the world, destroying the 2 world monsters You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The god-transforming moon fox began frantically looking for records of this madman who had attacked their clan. Later, a terrifying fact was discovered. The record of the madman after entering the demon world corresponds to his dream one by one. "I''m a human race or a monster race." God Transformation Stage Yuehu said while looking at his reflection in the water by a lake. In the distance, there is a team of Moon Fox Monster Clan waiting for him to go back to carry out the task. At this moment, a ray of light flew from a distance, and a Moon Fox demon clan came to them with an eight-year-old child. "Leader, look at what I got." The Moon Fox Monster Clan grabbed the child and said with a laugh, with an expression as if they went out hunting and caught a plump rabbit. The Moon Fox Monster Clan in the God Transformation Stage saw the little boy''s eyes shrinking. At this moment, he suddenly hated the identity of the Monster Clan. "Leader, the heart and liver of this human child is up to you to enjoy." The Moon Fox Demon Clan flattered. At this time, in the sky above the group of monsters, Xu Fan controlled the puppet to watch this scene quietly. "This weight should be enough." Xu Fan said. Below, I saw the God Transformation Stage Yuehu walking in front of the child step by step. The tail as white as holy snow gently swept the cheek of the frightened child, and removed the dirt on the child''s face. "My child, why didn''t you go to the Great Wall of Steel?" God Transformation Period Yuehu asked softly, the expression on his face neither surprise nor joy. "Mother...let...let...me...wait for her in the village...in the village..." The little boy finished his sentence intermittently. The Moon Fox Monster Clan next to him all looked at the little boy with excitement and bloodthirsty in their eyes. "Then do you miss your mother?" Yuehu of the God Transformation Period continued to ask. "Think~" At this time, a memory of the human race madman suddenly popped out of Yuehu''s mind. The human madman''s mother spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted to the human madman madly: "Go! Don''t look back!" At this time, the demon clan had broken through the last line of defense in Xiancheng, and the mother of the madman of the human race used the last bit of spiritual power to launch a secret technique, resisting the madman of the human race for a snap of time. A tear flowed from the eyes of the Moon Fox Monster Clan in the God Transformation Stage. "Can I take you to see your mother?" A human spirit sword appeared in his hand, which was the trophy of his killing a human sword immortal. The moment he held the spirit sword, his eyes turned blood red, and a madness radiated from the Moon Fox of the God Transformation Stage. "Destroying the demon, the three swords of annihilation." In an instant, countless blood-red sword lights slashed at the surrounding Yuehu demon clan, and a sword shadow quickly shuttled through the demon clan. Before all the monsters could react, they all turned into minced meat. The surroundings of him and the little boy had turned into a **** field. When Xu Fan saw this scene in the sky, he touched his chin and said with a smile, "You''re quite talented." "It''s not in vain to let me create magical powers and preach in my dreams." "Child, I''ll take you home." God Transformation Qi Yuehu quietly sent the little boy a hundred miles away from the Great Steel Wall. "Come on, keep walking and you will find your mother." Soul Transformation Stage Yuehu pushed the little boy on the back as he spoke, and a pure spiritual power was transmitted into the little boy''s body, allowing him to travel a hundred miles. Then they flew in the direction of the Holy City of the Moon Fox Clan. Just when the God Transformation Stage Yuehu was about to arrive at the Holy City, he heard a voice. "Fellow Daoist, please stay here~" At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, thinking about the performance of the Moon Fox Demon Clan just now, and sighed with emotion. "Dirty, dirty is too dirty. In the future, if this god-transforming moon fox wakes up, will it commit suicide in shame?" Xu Fan said. "The seeds have been planted, just waiting for the flowers to bear fruit." three months later. Outside Yinling Island, twelve tortoises of different colors are swimming around Yinling Island in boredom. It turned out that it was Lei Wenxi who discovered that these twelve tortoises could not survive all the year round. In addition to the good food, they were no longer fat. In order not to threaten Lingling Pills, they had to circle around Yinling Island every day before they could feed Ling Pills. Xu Fan appeared beside Lei Wenxi. "Your feeding pill is a bit powerful." "It''s not like there are new research results." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the fat tortoises that turned into balls. "Hello, Great Elder." Lei Wenxi said first with a salute. "The newly developed Spirit Feeding Pill can purify some collateral blood vessels in addition to the main blood vessel, and then can highly strengthen the body of the spirit beast." "The side effect is getting fat. If you don''t move normally, you will get fatter even more." Lei Wenxi said helplessly, this side effect seems to be irreversible. "Let these tortoises sleep, it will be fine in a year or two." Xu Fan said with a smile, even if those tortoises swim a hundred laps around Yinling Island, they won''t lose weight. "As ordered." Lei Wenxi said, smiling in his heart if he wanted to find a new group of spirit beasts to test. At this time, Xu Fan looked in the direction of the Great Wall of Steel. "Should be back soon." A flash of light passed by, and Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan. "Master, the Moon Fox Monster Clan gave me something." Li Xingci said, and took out a magic weapon unique to the Monster Clan, which contained hundreds of Moon Fox Monster Clan''s Refiners and Array Masters. Xu Fan took the palace magic weapon and glanced at it, and nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, hatred is the biggest driving force. At this time, Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan but stopped talking. "Yo, are you embarrassed to talk when you become a father?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''m just curious about the God Transformation Stage Moon Fox, what method did the master use to make him dig the foundation of their clan so desperately." Li Xingci asked curiously. He had been in contact with the god-turning stage demon clan, and he felt that he was a human race wearing a moon fox fur, and his longing for the human race made him remember deeply. UU reading "You know what intelligent creatures use to drive him the most," Xu Fan said. "Desire." Li Xingci said. "That''s right, but not all right." "If you want to maximize the power of intelligent creatures, there is only hatred and hatred." "I gave him both. Now if I give him a chance, he will destroy the demon world without hesitation." Afterwards, Xu Fan told Li Xingci about the demon clan in the God Transformation period. "It''s really a perfect method." Li Xingci said, his eyes glowing, he used to directly pass the fantasy, but I didn''t expect Master to have such a profound way of playing. "Do you understand?" Xu Fan said. "Understood" "Understood, this task will be handed over to you." Xu Fan smiled and said to Li Xingci the magic weapon of the demon clan''s palace. If you want to learn the knowledge of dry goods, you have to pay a certain price. "Okay." Li Xingci''s eyes lit up with a look of desire to find out. It didn''t take long for a group of Moon Fox Demon Clan Refiners who were extremely excited every day in the underground space of the Yinling Gate. They had a unified belief. "Refining the magic weapon in the world and destroying the two worlds'' demon clan." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 380 Refine the Magical Treasure of the World, Destroy the Two Realms Demon Race), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 379： 2 iron You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction as he watched the group of cultivators from the Chicken Blood Moon Fox clan in the underground space. "It''s worth it, it''s really straight." Xu Fan said with a smile. Now the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect''s crafting line have finally been liberated. Although grapes have controlled the crafting for a period of time, the crafting level has increased rapidly, but after a long time, it will eventually affect the future craftsmanship of these disciples. influential. Now that there are these Item Refiners from the Moon Fox Clan, if you drive into someone else''s car, or the car of an enemy, you won''t feel distressed when you drive it casually. Now hundreds of Moon Fox clan smiths are refining the treasures used by everyday disciples. "You say this life will not make you perfect." "There used to be spiritual mines, and there was a shortage of refiners. Now that there are refiners, spiritual mines are starting to be lacking again." "I don''t know how Pang Fu is doing now." Xu Fan sighed, and the teleportation array failed, interrupting many of Xu Fan''s plans. Now the Yinling Chamber of Commerce can no longer send resources to Yinling Island, and all the refining spirit mines have to be mined by themselves. "Grape, you can now control up to several refiners to refine Dao weapons." Xu Fan asked. "Four is the limit, but you can refine six Taoist weapons at the same time without any loss," Grape said. "Without loss?" "One Taoist tool consumes a Moon Fox clan''s tool refiner." "This is not bad." Xu Fan said with a smile, a Taoist tool for a refiner, this seems to be very cost-effective. At this time, Xu Fan walked into a secret room. Inside there is a master craftsman of the Moon Fox clan in the God Transformation stage. At this time, he was refining an important Taoist weapon with the second clone. At this time, the shape of the Taoist device has taken shape, a Taoist device like a clattering ring. "Ontology, you are here." The clone of No. 2 greeted lightly. "Well, how does the master of the Moon Fox clan feel?" Xu Fan asked. "Very good, there are more than 30 immortals under control, and the most precious space attribute, the immortal script, can definitely complete the vacancy of our control of runes." The second body said lightly. "The Dao Artifact Najie Pagoda that is being refined now, with this immortal script of the world character, the quality can definitely be raised to a higher level." The No. 2 clone said while working with the Moon Fox Monster Clan''s Artifact Refining Master to describe the magic circle. . "Wait, this Taoist tool will take a year." The second clone directly answered the next question Xu Fan wanted to ask. "Okay, I know, you take your time, I won''t disturb you." Xu Fan said and walked out of the secret room. In Shangzun Xiancheng, Volcano Xianzhen, the No. 1 clone is refining a Taoist tool, and a young man next to him is admiring and watching the No. 1 clone. "I didn''t expect that I, Ertie, could also worship the master craftsman as my master." Ertie said to himself. "I didn''t accept you as a disciple. Your current status is just my janitor boy." The No. 1 clone said while refining the weapon. Those two irons are also counted as Master''s people. " Ertie said firmly. "Whatever you think, just don''t use my name when you go out in the future," said Clone No. 1. At this time, Ertie said cautiously: "What about the things that others force me to do?" "Take it, this kind of thing is fine." No. 1 clone smiled. "Thank you, Master." Ertie said excitedly. "Have you heard the news you asked about?" Clone No. 1 asked. "I have found out clearly, it is said that the battle between the superior and the golden-winged Dapeng in the demon world was fought. First, the golden-winged Dapeng sealed all the teleportation formations in the Xiuxian realm, and then the superior was angry and directly and forever destroyed all the teleportation formations in the Xiuxian realm and the demon realm. The communication system is blocked." Ertie said simply. "When will it recover, do you know?" Clone No. 1 asked again. "I didn''t find out about this at that time, and it is estimated that it will not recover in a while." Ertie said. For him, since he was a child, he lived in the Volcano Immortal Town of Zunxiancheng, and it didn''t matter to him whether the teleportation formation was sealed or not. "Understood, I''ll give you a task." The No. 1 clone said, taking out a jade slip and handing it to Ertie. "The above spiritual ore materials, you can go outside to find them. Three kinds of spiritual ore can allow me to refine a Taoist weapon." The No. 1 clone said that the spiritual ore in the jade slip is extremely rare. Can''t buy it. "Master, leave it to me." Ertie said happily, every time he went out, many powerful cultivators begged him to let his master help them refine Taoist tools. "Stinky boy." No. 1 clone smiled. Seeing the disappearance of Ertie, the expression of the No. 1 clone became mysterious. "Ontology, do you think I will take this opportunity to completely cut off my relationship with you?" "Sorry, you think too much, I''m going to find you after a while." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Going out and risking being obliterated to wander, how can you be comfortable with salted fish by your side." "I''ll find you when I finish refining the spaceship for travel." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. At this time, Ertie was directly surrounded by a group of people. With the failure of the teleportation array in the entire Immortal Cultivation World, those monks who stayed in the Volcanic Immortal Town to refine the Taoist tools became even more crazy. When the teleportation formation was here, those master craftsmen were so difficult to find, and it is estimated that it will be even more difficult to find in the future. "Little brother, is the news that I asked you to inquire about last time?" A monk in the spiritual transformation period said and put a storage bag into Ertie''s arms by clever means. Ertie looked at the cultivators around him, and sent a sound transmission to the cultivators who usually stuffed him the most, and asked them to wait for him somewhere. The few monks who were sent by the sound transmission continued to flatter Ertie calmly, but their hearts were already ecstatic, thinking that they finally had the opportunity Ertie''s original refining shop, at this time, ten people gathered. There are many monks, and even the Mahayana Venerable. "Little brother, is the Grandmaster taking an order?" Everyone asked impatiently. Ertie said and handed a jade slip to the cultivator closest to him and said, "Please, senior, project the content inside." "it is good" A light curtain appeared in mid-air, and above it were all kinds of precious Taoist-level spiritual mines. "Master said that three kinds of spiritual minerals are exchanged for Master to make a chance to refine a Taoist weapon." "Whoever collects the three kinds of spiritual mines above will be able to exchange for Master''s first chance to make a move." Ertie said, a pair of normal things you don''t give away in vain. Everyone looked at each other and then thanked the second railway. "I have Divine Origin Iron, Spiritual Heart spar, Beixuan Earth Core," said a Mahayana Venerable. "I have Tiangang Iron, Fire Spirit, and Illusory Disk Demon Corpse," a cultivator at the fusion stage asked excitedly. "copper.........." Ertie took out a small notebook and wrote down the names in order. In just three days, Ertie gathered all the spiritual mines needed by the No. 1 clone. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 381 Ertie), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 380： Cloud deer bypassing the space seal You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The No. 1 Item Refining Hall, the No. 1 clone looked at the spiritual mine in front of him and said with a smile: "Yes, things are done well, this is a reward for you." A hammer instrument tailored for the second iron appeared. "This is specially made according to your refining method. You should understand your craftsmanship and don''t let it go." The No. 1 clone said, in his opinion, the qualifications of Ertie are mediocre, the refining master is already at the end, and he wants to go further , must go out of its own way. It is not impossible to use a hammer to knock out a road to a master craftsman. "Master, can you become a real smith with a hammer?" Ertie looked a little unbelievable. "Are you questioning the words of my master refining master?" The No. 1 clone looked at Ertie lightly and said. "No... I just heard a lot of other craftsmen''s words. I can only knock a few spirit iron swords with a hammer, and I can''t become a real craftsman." Ertie said. Thinking about what those refiners said when I showed my spirit iron sword to other refiners. "It''s just weird tricks, it can''t become a big climate." "Oh, then who do you believe." No. 1 clone looked at Ertie and said with a smile. "Of course I believe in Master." Ertie said with his head lowered, a firm conviction missing in his tone. "You still don''t believe me in your heart." No. 1 clone shook his head and said. "You must be thinking about learning the orthodox method of refining with me." The No. 1 clone said slowly. "Before, I just wanted to be a refiner and take my sister to live in Volcano Fairy Town." "I met Master later, and then my goal was to become a master craftsman like Master." Ertie said embarrassedly. "That''s why you feel that you can''t become a master of refining with a hammer." The No. 1 clone chuckled. "Yes~" Clone No. 1 waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in mid-air, which was full of runes. "Can you understand what''s written on it?" Clone No. 1 said. "Master, I don''t understand these." Ertie said aggrievedly, he has not learned these yet. "Most people can''t understand it, and they didn''t become a master of refining." "So if you want to become a master refining master, you have to find another way. Maybe there is still some hope." "So I believe in the hammer in my hand." No. 1 clone patted Ertie''s shoulder, and then walked into the refining room with the spirit mine. "I''m going to retreat for a month. This month, you will use your hammer to forge magic weapons. After I come out, I want to see the intermediate magic tools you made." "As for how to build it, don''t ask me, think for yourself." "If you can''t complete this task, you should go back to your refining shop." After the clone number one finished speaking, he closed the door of the inner hall without giving Ertie a chance to speak. "Intermediate magic weapon, Master looks down on me too much." Ertie smiled bitterly, but finally had to pick up the hammer and start his own business. At this moment, in Yinling Island, Xu Fan was staring at Yunhua Deer, his eyes were full of surprises. "How did you get this elixir rabbit?" Xu Fan said excitedly. This morning, when he was thinking about whether to go fishing on his own or take his good brother with him, a space crack opened. Xu Fan watched the cloud flower deer bring the elixir rabbit. Yunhualu looked at Xu Fan suspiciously, didn''t you see it just now? "Can you still break the space?" Xu Fan said again. A small space door opened, and Yunhualu let out a soft bark at the elixir rabbit that was holding a carrot. The elixir rabbit ran towards the space door with the carrot in its mouth. Xu Fan stared at the small space door for a while, he didn''t feel the information that crossed the space above. After the space gate disappeared, he was still in a daze, thinking about what other forces outside the space could build a teleportation array. "Could it be the source power of this world?" Xu Fan said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of a possibility. A treasure of merit and qi fortune appeared behind Xu Fan. A copper coin appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Transport to the top of the main peak." Xu Fan activated the power word technique. In an instant, ten strands of merit and luck were drawn from Xu Fan''s treasure cover, and then the copper coins disappeared from Xu Fan''s hands. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the copper coin appeared on the top of the main peak. "Is this a power above space, at least in this world." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. According to Xu Fan''s understanding, the space power is just sealed, but it can''t be used. The failure of the teleportation array is due to the direct use of space power, and this seal must be broken. And just now Xu Fan used the merit and luck to directly link the two spaces through the heaven to transmit, so that the seal was perfectly bypassed. "If you connect the two spaces directly through the power of the Heavenly Dao, will you be able to bypass the seal?" Xu Fan thought. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of Pang Fu. This guy entered the Dao as a businessman, and he has the means to contribute spiritual stones to meet the conditions of the heaven. Xu Fan looked at the shadows of the rest of the treasure cover that were about to disappear behind him, and couldn''t help but sighed the usefulness of this merit and qi transportation. "Entering Dao with business, there are no conditions now." Xu Fan looked around and said. "Looks like a bit of a risk." A small world with a demon starship attached to the grape. "I wanted to fix you some time ago, but now it seems that there is no need to wait." Xu Fan said. With a wave of his hand, Xu Fan took away the Xingzhou of the broken world, and then transferred the master of the Moon Fox clan, who was refining with the second clone. The two began a long transformation of the starship. ................................ Two years later, with Xu Fan engraving the last immortal inscription, the entire starship was repaired and remodeled. "It''s not easy I have been competing with this thing for the past two years." Xu Fan said, looking at the Xingzhou transformed by himself and the Moon Fox Clan. To repair the star boat, the most important thing is the psionic core, which was refined little by little by Xu Fan''s control of the master of the Moon Fox clan. "You are checking to see if there is any problem." Xu Fan said to the master of the Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refiner. The master of the Moon Fox clan really surprised Xu Fan. The master of the moon fox clan had also presided over the refining of the demon starship before. In the ape-shaped star boat, he has refined a few of the psychic cores. According to the level, this master of the Moon Fox clan is an intermediate-level refiner, one level higher than Xu Fan. "Okay, Great Elder, go ahead, I''m checking it out," said the Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refining Master. At this time, the Master of the Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refiner has been assimilated by Xu Fan, and is now the Second Elder of Item Refiner Peak. As soon as Xu Fan left the underground space, he met Xu Gang. "Master, you finally came out." Xu Gang said excitedly. "What''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "The front line of the Great Wall of Steel needs Master to preside over the overall situation." Xu Gang said. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 382 Cloud Flower Deer bypassing the space seal), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 381： Territory You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What''s wrong ahead?" Xu Fan said suspiciously, if something major happened, Grape should remind him. "Among the demon clan on the opposite side, a powerful figure came out, and he almost broke the Great Wall of Steel several times." Xu Gang said, the feeling of not counting everything he did was very bad. "Grape, is there such a thing?" Xu Fan asked. "The safety factor of the Great Wall of Steel is at a healthy level." "As for breaking the Great Wall of Steel, I''m just collecting data on the opponent''s behavior," Grape said. "What''s going on, tell me in detail." Xu Fan became interested. "There is a wise man in the newly-appeared wood rat demon clan, who is the military advisor in the clan. Recently, he has taken a lot of advantage by means." "I''m now analyzing the behavior of this wood rat clan strategist, and everything is under control," Grape said. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang again. "Is your magical power of great destruction not working?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I haven''t reached the strength to decide a big victory, but the wood rat clan is too cunning, making people angry." Xu Gang said a little angrily. Xu Fan already knew the cause and effect of the matter through the grapes. "Continue to guard where you are, it''s not a big deal and you still want to let me go." "Since you''re not good at commanding battles, then stop commanding. I''ll send someone to help you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Gang looked like he was bullied outside and wanted his master to avenge him. "Okay, we must shoot a strong commanding talent." Xu Gang said. "Understood." Xu Gang said with a smile. "I''ll go to the front line if I have nothing to do." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, in order to train these apprentices, Xu Fan sent Wang Xiangchi, Li Xingci and Xu Gang to the front line to command. Now there are more than 200,000 miles in the outermost part of the Great Wall of Steel, and a line of defense of 30,000 miles is divided for each of them. The rest are the Presbyterian Church and Linsen Xiancheng. "Grape, find the war commander genius to send over in the game." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Xu Fan strolled around the sect, returned to his small courtyard, and controlled the puppet to fly towards Linsen Xiancheng, where there was a new venerable who needed to meet. In the past two years, two immortal cities next door to Linsen Immortal City have been destroyed, and there are three new natural passages between the two realms around them, all of which have appeared in the territory of the demon realm. However, the Mahayana Venerables of the two shattered immortal cities fled to Linsen Immortal City with the remaining monks and mortals, and built another immortal city within the Iron Great Wall, called Demon Punishment Immortal City, which is now guarded by two Mahayana Venerables. Now what Xu Fan wants to see is these two Mahayana Venerables, and now they are both guests in Linsen Xiancheng. In Linsen Xiancheng, Xu Fan''s puppet was welcomed by the two venerables as soon as it appeared. "Venerable Spiritual Cultivation and Venerable Tiger Howl." Ning Dao introduced, with a hint of pride that puzzled Xu Fan. "The two seniors I met." Xu Fan saluted and said, Your Excellency, you still have to give face when you meet for the first time. "Haha. Grandmaster is polite, it is our honor to get acquainted with Grandmaster." Venerable Spiritual Cultivation said with a smile. "Yes, Grandmaster doesn''t need to be too polite, we have something to ask for this time," said Venerable Hu Xiao. "You''re welcome, just say something directly, we are comrades in the same area." Xu Fan said politely. Now, according to the grape report, there are already four big clans in the demon world guarding the outside of the Great Wall of Steel. Because of mutual jealousy, they have not aggressively attacked, in order to prevent other demon clans from taking advantage of them. However, according to the Grape Report, this situation will not last long. Once the four clans reach an alliance, it may be when the Great Wall of Steel is broken through. "I heard that the master was refining an important Taoist tool, but one did not dare to disturb it, so he could only entrust Daoyou Ning to pass the message." Several broken Taoist artifacts floated in the air. "These Dao tools are all for the sake of the monster''s venerable fight. I hope the master can see if they can be repaired." "Without these tools, the combat power of Venerable Tiger Roar and I would have dropped by at least 30%." Venerable Spiritual Cultivation said. Xu Fan glanced at the broken Taoist tool and said, "As long as there is a matching spiritual mine with the Taoist tool, it can be repaired." "Thank you Master." The two venerables hurriedly took out the storage bag, which was filled with spiritual mines for repairing Taoist artifacts. A puppet appeared beside the puppet controlled by Xu Fan. Xu Fan gave all the broken Taoist tools and storage bags to the puppet. "It is estimated that it will take two months, and the two venerables can wait." Xu Fan said that it was not his turn to personally take part in the simple work of repairing the Taoist device. "Then it will trouble the Grandmaster." The two Venerables said politely, they really couldn''t bear to deal with the demon clan with their bare hands, especially when they were fighting against those demon venerables, they were often at a disadvantage. "Your Excellency doesn''t have to be so polite." Xu Fan said with a smile. After chatting for a while, the two venerables rushed towards the Great Steel Wall. Because of the existence of the demon clan, they had to be guarded wherever they were, whether they were real or cloned. "Elder, long time no see." Ning Dao said with a smile. "It didn''t take long, it only took two years." Xu Fan and Ning Dao started home. "These two venerables were both destroyed by the immortal city and had to escape here." "If it weren''t for the monks and many mortals, it is estimated that they would fight to the death with the demon clan and die together." "Hey, it''s also a poor person." Ning Dao sighed. "By the way, I haven''t thanked you for letting Venerable Zhanling go out to save them." Ning Dao said again. "It''s all trivial matters. At that time, Elder Zhanling was also guarding the Iron and Steel City. There''s no reason to save it," Xu Fan said. He knew about this, but at that time, Zhan Ling was so excited, and when he was fighting against those monster sages he directly summoned the behemoth battleship, launched it with all his strength, and killed one person directly. Only the Venerable Demon Race, take down the Demon Venerable True Spirit. This is also the reason why those venerable monsters are now afraid to easily cross the Great Wall of Steel. "Brother Ning, there is something I need to tell you." Xu Fan said. "I plan to take Elder Zhanling to the Territory of Extreme Sky to find some spiritual mines, and by the way, see if I can meet other human race starships, and see how the outside world is like." Xu Fan said. "What should I do if I encounter the Monster Race Starship Battleship?" Ning Dao said worriedly. "Fight, what else can I do? It''s beautiful if you encounter the monster battleship of the monster race and destroy it directly, and you can collect a wave of combat power items." Xu Fan said with a smile. ''At that time, I will trouble the three venerables of your Presbyterian Church to guard the Great Wall of Steel. '' Xu Fan said. "That''s for sure, this is the responsibility of our elders." Ning Dao said. "Then after I help the two Venerables repair the Dao, I will go to the Territory of Extreme Sky." Xu Fan said. "That''s better." Ning Dao said. After the two finished talking. , Xu Fan withdrew his consciousness and began to prepare to go to the extreme sky. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 383 The Domain of Extreme Empty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 382： Starship starts You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not long after, Zhan Ling returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Elder, are you sure you want to go to the Territory of Extreme Sky?" Zhan Ling said excitedly. "What, is there something wrong?" Xu Fan said. "It''s okay, the Territory of Extreme Sky is the main battlefield of the two clans now, in case of encountering the large army of the demon clan..." Zhan Ling said with some concern. "Don''t worry, I have considered all of these." Xu Fan pointed to the outermost black cabin of the huge star boat. "There are twelve Dao-level stealth reconnaissance ships inside, which are enough to predict the enemy''s opportunities." Xu Fan brought Zhan Ling to the rear of the Xingzhou, pointing to a row of huge propellers behind him and said, "This is in case it is difficult to explain to you, but it can make Xingzhou faster than the original speed. multiple times." "How many times faster, is it so powerful?" Zhan Ling muttered in his mouth, he has never done a star boat, and the speed is definitely beyond the speed of the venerable level. He can''t imagine the experience of being several times faster. "Grape, deploy the shelling mode." Immediately, the upper layer of the entire starship began to deform, and an incomparably majestic and mighty cannon appeared, and there were two auxiliary cannons next to each other. "This cannon isn''t a decoration, right?" Zhan Ling said in shock. "Of course not. I''ll show it to you after entering the Territory of Extreme Sky and encountering the monster battleship." Xu Fan said with a smile. "When are we going, is the Great Elder going?" Zhan Ling said, he knew that this amazing Great Elder would not go out easily. "I''ll go with you." "Really, why don''t you let the grapes take me there." Zhan Ling said. "It''s okay, this time I''m mainly showing you the strength of our Yinlingmen star ark. I won''t go next time." Xu Fan said, a newly repaired star ark, directly let Zhan Ling go alone, definitely A knowing conclusion is not good for future development. "That''s good." Zhan Ling nodded, feeling a little more comfortable in his heart, a newly repaired star boat, his main maintenance personnel is not there, what if something goes wrong in the extreme sky domain. "Xingzhou is still doing the final debugging, and it can start in three months. Elder Zhanling can prepare." Xu Fan said. "Well, I''ll rest for the past three months." In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Wang Yulun and his son, Li Xingci, Xu Gang, and Xu Yuexian gathered together. "Yu Lun, the eldest, the third, and the fourth come with me to see the Territory of Extreme Sky." "Xingci will bring Elder Rantian and Chufan, and I will experiment there to see if I can repair Chufan''s talent." Xu Fan said. "Master, that''s me!" Xu Yuexian said excitedly. When she knew that the star boat was repaired, she began to restless, thinking about when she would be able to sit on the star boat and let the wind out. "You stay at home, Grape will help you manage the entire Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said. "Master, can you let me go this time?" Xu Yuexian said pitifully. "You should finish what you agreed with at the beginning." Xu Fan didn''t give Xu Yuexian a chance. Now, as long as the power of cause and effect entangled in Xu Yuexian''s body has not dissipated, Xu Fan will not let Xu Yuexian go out. "Okay." Xu Yuexian said aggrieved. "After I come back, I will make a fantasy for you to experience the immersive experience of this trip to the extreme sky." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuexian felt a little better. At this time, in the entire Hidden Spirit Sect, a registration activity for the Territory of Extreme Sky began. At the same time, in the virtual game, a group of puppet masters were also selected to enter the Xingzhou for experiments. In the virtual game, the middle-aged butcher watched the game and sent him a message. "Follow the Xing Zhoutian Puppet Master, a mission of 100,000 spirit stones." The middle-aged butcher looked at this mission and said with saliva. After two years of hard work, the middle-aged butcher has bought his beloved swordsman series of puppets and started his life as a puppet slave. Recently, he has taken a fancy to a fourth-order treasure beast blood knife, which happens to be 100,000 spirit stones. "You must sign up. Later, you can buy the Beast Blood Knife, and you can accumulate spirit stones for Hu''er faster." The middle-aged butcher said, imagining in his mind the scene of taking the Beast Blood Knife and killing the Quartet, as well as his son More admiration for his eyes. Two months later, a puppet was delivered to Ning Dao with several repaired Dao artifacts. On the outermost steel Great Wall, a Mahayana Venerable looked at the Soul Eater Sword and the Thunder Orb in his hands with satisfaction. "Thank you for helping me, Grandmaster. Not only have these two Dao tools been repaired, but their power has even been strengthened by a point." Venerable Spiritual Cultivation said to Ning Dao. "I must help the Venerable to bring the words." Ning Dao said with a smile, and he was also very excited. Because the Taoist spirit sword he thought about day and night was also sent to him with these Taoist tools. It was still two complete sets of Taoist spirit swords, which simply didn''t match up with his double swords. If it weren''t for a lot of broken things in Linsen Xiancheng every day, he would go directly to the demon sacrificial sword. On the other side of the Great Steel Wall, Venerable Tiger Howl also reacted the same way, and even rushed into a gathering place of the demon clan to test the power of the Taoist weapon. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan took everyone to the star boat. There are a group of Yinlingmen disciples, as well as a group of puppet masters in the game, and more of them are mining puppet masters who have completed training in the game. "Everyone is in place, and the star boat can be opened." Grape said. "Start the starship, target the extreme sky." Xu Fan said, staring at the sky, an unknown look flashed in his eyes. As the huge star boat shook slightly, it flew into the sky like a feather, and the speed became faster and faster. A streamlined shield protects the Xingzhou, and the extremely fast speed makes the scene outside the Xingzhou begin to blur. At this moment, Zhan appeared beside Xu Fan. "Elder, can this speed be accelerated now?" Zhan Ling has been thinking about the thruster behind his butt that will allow you to experience the ultimate speed of this star boat. "Xu Fan said with a smile, his star boat is a speed-type spirit boat. "Grape, turn on the propeller, 90% power." Xu Fan said. "Please hold all the people on the starship to fasten the fixed items next to the starship, and the starship will start the acceleration mode." A voice sounded above the starship. As soon as the voice fell, an engine acceleration sound sounded, the frequency was getting faster and faster, and the star boat was getting faster and faster. The propeller behind the starship''s **** instantly shot out a red flame, and as the thrust increased, the tail flame became longer and longer. On the deck of the star boat, Zhan Ling unconsciously held onto the railing on the deck. "Elder Zhanling, are you satisfied with this speed? In the entire world of immortality, I dare to say that the star boats of the Hidden Spirit Gate are the fastest ones." "It''s a pity that the space has been sealed, otherwise the star boat will jump forward directly, and it will take a few times to reach the realm of extreme sky." Xu Fan said regretfully. "The Xingzhou transformed by the elder is powerful enough." Zhan Ling sighed. "No, this is just an experimental star boat. In the future, I will build a star boat myself, and Elder Zhanling will know how powerful it is." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 384 Starship Start), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 383： Meteorite concentrate With the acceleration of the star boat, it didn''t take long to reach the realm of extreme sky. At this moment, Xingzhou seemed to have entered another world. "Master, you have reached the outermost periphery of the Territory of Extreme Sky." Grape said. "Well, let''s probe in the outer layer first to see how the resources in this area are." Xu Fan said. At this time, he was looking at the stars in the distance, wondering if there would be a galaxy-like Earth there. "The elders who cut the spirits are in place, and all the auxiliary puppets have entered the battle state, and the battle mode can be activated at any time." "The small detector is released, and the mining team is already in place." Following the announcement of Grape, the outermost unmanned detector outside the starship separated from the starship and began to speed towards the surroundings. "Brother Xu, you don''t really come out with your real body, right?" Wang Yulun appeared beside Xu Fan. He was practicing kendo magic in Xingzhou''s dojo just now, and it was time to rest. "Of course." Xu Fan said with a smile, it''s not up to him to say that the real body is not real, this matter has been fully prepared before he came. As long as he encounters unexpected dangers in the Territory of Extreme Sky, as long as he dies, the No. 2 puppet in the underground space of Yinlingmen will be occupied by the trace of true spirit he left behind. In the entire Xingzhou, he left behind countless hands, and really wanted to destroy this Xingzhou, unless he dispatched dozens of the fastest monster battleships of the monster race to surround him. Even if the entire starship is destroyed, Zhan Ling can take his specially refined small starship to escape with them. "You say yes." Wang Yulun said with a smile. He looked at the distant stars and wondered what he was thinking. "Haha, you still know me, don''t worry, since I''m out, I''m fully prepared." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, an unknown aura flashed across the edge of the star boat. "What is that?" Xu Fan said, looking at the flash of aura, which seemed to be the aura of spreading news. "Master, Grape received a document just now, and I need you to read it," Grape said. A jade slip floated beside Xu Fan. "The news, is it a broadcast signal?" Xu Fan said, taking off the jade slip and starting to investigate. After a long time, Xu Fancai said slowly: "This High Honor is really a man of great talent." "What news can make Big Brother Xu so amazed." Wang Yulun said curiously. A light curtain was projected by Xu Fan, and above it was a general map of the entire region of the extreme sky. There are thin lines on the map, indicating the channel of the star boat. "This is a safe waterway for the human race starship to travel. It is estimated that the Supreme Lord had thought of this step before the war with the monster race. It''s amazing." Xu Fan sighed. "Master, according to the astrology, the nearest channel is 430 million miles away. Do you want to merge it into the channel?" Grape asked. "Let''s go there slowly, and collect resources along the way." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." "On that channel, there are also stars where the star boat can dock, and above it is the gathering place of the human race." Xu Fan continued to explain to Wang Yulun. "It''s amazing, I really want to go there and have a look." Wang Yulun said. "Isn''t this going that way?" Xu Fan said with a smile, and then synchronized the information on the jade slip to Xingzhou''s network. For a time, many Yinling Sect disciples began to cheer up. While everyone was thinking about what the human race gathering place looked like, Xu Fan received the news from the detector, saying that a small meteorite star with a diameter of 100 meters had been found. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, although he knew that this was the most common spiritual mine in the Territory of Extreme Sky, but he couldn''t hold back that this was the first time. "Go, move towards this piece of meteorite iron, and when you get it back, everyone will have a share." Xu Fan said boldly. Flames spewed from the tail of the star boat, and it suddenly accelerated to fly somewhere. As Xingzhou approached the small iron meteorite star, Xu Fan let Xingzhou release its unique giant flying claws. I saw a big hole opened on the flank of the star boat, and a huge Taoist-level iron claw grabbed towards the flying meteorite. Then, in Xu Fan''s strange eyes, the iron claw was actually empty. "???" "Haha, I''m sorry, I just grabbed it when I saw it was fun, but I didn''t expect it to be empty." "Let the grapes come this time." On the Xingzhou, came the embarrassed voice of Zhan Ling. "It''s okay, Senior Zhanling is happy." Xu Fan said with a smile. The flying speed of the star boat and the meteorite remained parallel, so the second flying claws easily caught the small stars of the meteorite under the control of grapes. The meteorite iron little star was dragged directly into a smelting space by the huge iron claws. It was first smashed by a huge force, then quenched by spirit fire to remove impurities, and finally turned into pieces of standard 1000-pound meteorite iron concentrate. A large piece of meteorite iron concentrate was brought to Xu Fan by the puppet. "Yes, it is stronger than spirit iron. After returning, it can be refined into a meteorite iron alloy, which can create a special group of heavy armored puppets in the transformation period." Xu Fan said while touching the texture on the surface of the meteorite iron concentrate. "Everyone on the star boat, whether it''s a monk or a mortal, has a thousand jins of meteorite concentrate." Xu Fan said generously, after removing the impurities from the meteorite star, tens of thousands of pieces of meteorite concentrate were refined. As soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, everyone on the star boat began to boil again. A piece of meteorite iron concentrate with a standard of 1000 kilograms, selling the spirit stone is enough for them to not worry about the spirit stone for a short time. After the middle-aged butcher learned the price of the meteorite iron concentrate from the disciples of the Yinlingmen beside him, he silently replaced the Beast Blood Knife he wanted to buy with a Zhan Xu Knife worth 500,000 Spirit Stones, and the one with the highest configuration. "Continue to approach the human race channel." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." After the spirit boat changed direction, it began to move forward at a constant speed. At this time, Wang Yulun was looking at the stars in the distance, while Xu Fan was looking at Wang Yulun, paying attention to the Taoist tools specially refined for Wang Yulun in the space ring. I was thinking about whether to send it out and harvest it now Forget it, or I will talk about it later when I need some important spiritual ore. "Xu Fan thought, and withdrew his mind from those Tao artifacts. "Brother Xu, do you have anything to say?" Wang Yulun asked suspiciously. "It''s alright, I''m thinking about when to use supernatural powers for your grandson to restore Chu Fan''s talent." Xu Fan said casually. At this time, a three-year-old child ran to Xu Fan''s side and hugged Xu Fan''s thigh. "Master, I want to fly high~~" The immature child''s voice instantly captured Wang Yulun''s heart. He crouched down and picked up Li Chufan and said, "Chufan, we are flying now." Wang Yulun pointed to the distant stars, and said to Li Chufan in his arms, "I''ll take you to see the stars in the future, okay?" "My dad said that it''s too far, so grandpa still gives me candy, okay?" Li Chufan said after thinking about it. Chapter 384： above the golden ring You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Haha, you little glutton." Wang Yulun burst into laughter. Xu Fan next to him also laughed. In order to help Wang Yulun win the favor of his grandson, he specially made a lot of fructose with a lot of more precious spirit fruits. The entire Yinlingmen is the only one, and if you want to eat it, you can only go to Wang Yulun to ask for it. So when Li Chufan was about to leave, Wang Yulun tricked Li Chufan into calling him grandpa. Wang Yulun smiled and took out a soft green fructose and stuffed it into Li Chufan''s mouth dotingly. With the fructose in his mouth, Li Chufan ran away like a little monkey. "I''m going to find my mother. Li Chufan twisted his body and pulled out from Wang Yulun''s arms, and ran towards the distance. "This child is filial since he was a child." Xu Fan said with a smile looking at the direction Li Chufan was leaving, and the boy planned to take out the fructose in his mouth and feed it to his mother. "Give me more fructose." Wang Yulun said. "Find 10 fructose with me, and the price is clearly marked." Xu Fan looked into the distance and said, just reported the grapes and found a small star. "100 at a time." Wang Yulun said, it took a day to catch another fish, and it even disturbed his practice. "50, no more." Xu Fan said with a smile, and ordered the grapes to move over there. "make a deal." Xingzhou adjusted its direction slightly and flew towards the newly discovered little star. "Xuan Bingjing, spirit ore is often used to refine water-attribute magic weapons." Xu Fan said, looking at the little dark blue star in the distance. The diameter of this small star is only over 70 meters. The iron claws flew out and easily grabbed the small star of the mysterious ice crystal and dragged it towards the star boat. "It''s much better than the way that the floating sky boat used to obtain spiritual minerals." Wang Yulun said, looking at the stars being dragged into the star boat. "If even the sea boat can''t compare, I will take the sea boat directly to the endless sea." Xu Fan said with a smile. As Xingzhou stopped and went in the outermost region of the extreme sky, it was only after half a month that Xingzhou came to the information and mentioned the vicinity of the channel. "Is this the star gate that enters the channel?" Xu Fan said, looking at the giant gate in the distance. Xu Fan used the message with the spiritual eye technique in his eyes, looking at the huge star gate in the distance. In a blue and deep void, stands a star gate that seems to be left over from the ancient times. "This star gate is a projection of a fairy, and the body does not know where it is." "This kind of fairy artifact should not exist in this world." Xu Fan said with a frown. This fairy artifact is like a creature in a three-dimensional world suddenly appearing in a two-dimensional world, which is simply unreasonable. A light curtain appeared in mid-air, and above it was the regional map of the Territory of Extreme Sky. "There are actually 99 star gates in the entire sky." Xu Fan looked at the nodes connected by thin lines in the light curtain. Each node represented the projection of a star gate. "Grape, how much space is there for Xingzhou?" Xu Fan asked. "There is still 40%, and the spirit stone can still support the starship for a year." Grape said. "Okay, go to the star gate." Xu Fan then synchronized the location of the stargate to the starship network. The star boat slowly flew towards the star gate, and it was not until Xu Fan approached the star gate that he truly felt the grandeur of the star gate. "I feel the projection is like this, I don''t know what the human body of this fairy artifact should look like." Xu Fan''s eyes flickered with a realistic light, and at this moment he was extremely eager to see the body of this stargate. After Xu Fan became an artifact refining master, he had also seen a few immortal artifacts. Because of his excellent artifact refining qualifications, as long as he glanced at any immortal artifact, the refining method had already appeared in his mind. Even if you don''t know what spirit ore refining is, you can still feel that you can refine a fairy weapon with the same power. But the moment he saw the stargate, Xu Fan felt that his mind was blank, and he couldn''t think of a way to refine the stargate in front of him. "It seems that the only way to know how to refine this thing is to go to Daqian World." Xu Fan thought while looking at the star gate. At this moment, Xingzhou had already passed through the star gate, and in an instant, it was as if the train had found the rails, and the speed of Xingzhou was suddenly dozens of times faster. "Master, the rules of this space are abnormal. Any flying object can be accelerated dozens of times when entering this space." Grape said. "Can space be teleported?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s still the same as the outside world," Grape replied. "Understood." Xu Fan nodded. At this moment, a stream of light suddenly passed through the rear flank of Xingzhou and sent a message to Xingzhou. "It''s so slow, when you arrive at Xingchen Station, you won''t be able to eat hot **** anymore." Seeing this news, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes. The angry voice of Zhan Ling came from the main control room of Xingzhou. "Grape, give me all the speed, you have to see what that **** looks like!" "Grape, speed up with all your strength," Xu Fan said. "Follow your orders~" A special blue shield replaced the original streamlined shield, and the starship began to accelerate, turning into a streamer and flying along the starship channel towards the streamer just now. "It turns out that after the speed has reached a certain level, this is the scene outside." Wang Yulun said, looking at the chaos outside the passport. "When you can see the color of the space, it proves that the speed has reached the limit of this world." Xu Fan laughed. With the extreme acceleration of the star boat, it soon surpassed the star boat. Zhan Ling controlled Xingzhou and deliberately ran alongside the Xingzhou for a while, and after sending a message, he easily surpassed it. After the Mahayana Venerable in the star boat saw the news. "Too deceiving!" The starship began to accelerate with all its strength, but then could only sigh at the tail flame that turned into a little starlight. A month later, Xingzhou came to a place where Xingzhou gathered. A star the size of the earth is surrounded by a giant golden ring, and all star boats can only dock on the golden ring. "Master, there is a message from that star asking us if we want to stop." Grape said. "Dock." Xingzhou slowly approached with the golden ring, when a voice appeared. "Please report the basic information." The sound is exactly the same as the original electronic sound of grapes. "It belongs to the fairy city, and it belongs to the sect." "Linsen Xiancheng, Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan said lightly. "Please stop, Xuanyu, District B, cabin No. 370." Xingzhou docked according to the voice guidance. Above the golden ring, Xu Fan took everyone off the boat and walked towards a huge pavilion in the distance. At this moment, a cultivator who was dressed in a presbytery and served in the spirit transformation period came over. "Fellow Daoist stay, can you inquire about some news, we need to accommodate the situation of the major immortal cities here." The cultivator of the Presbyterian Society said politely. "You ask." Xu Fan said. "Is Lingxi Immortal City and Feiling Immortal City still there? How is Linsen Immortal City now? Can it survive the siege of the monster clan?" "The two immortal cities have been destroyed. They moved to the vicinity of Linsen immortal city to defend against the demon clan together." "As for the current situation in Linsen Xiancheng, it''s okay. After shrinking the area, I can barely hold it." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (on the golden ring of Chapter 386), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 385： Encounter in a foreign land You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Presbyterian monk quickly recorded what Xu Fan said. "There are several big clans in the demon world around you." The Presbyterian monk asked again. "The Moon Fox Clan, the Frost Wolf Clan, the Wood Mouse Clan, and the Earth Bear Clan." Xu Fan said. "Thank you fellow Daoist for the information." After searching the space ring for a while, the Presbyterian cultivator took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the information of the demon world bordering you, I hope it will help you." "Thank you." Xu Fan took Yujian and glanced at it, his expression brightened, and then said with a smile. "There will be guards to take you into the stars in a while, I''ll go first." "Okay, fellow Daoist walk slowly." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, a guard in armor flew from a distance and came to Xu Fan and the others. "The way is friendly, I''ll be there to receive you later," the guard said. "It''s troublesome." Xu Fan nodded and said, thinking that it''s okay to send an explanation, why is it so troublesome. The guards led Xu Fan and the others to the huge pavilion. "Tianji Pavilion, here is now gathering the news that the human race can contact all the immortal cities. In the future, if you need to find someone or go to a certain immortal city, you can come here." The guard introduced. Everyone stepped into the pavilion, and they entered an incomparably huge exhibition hall. Hundreds of blessing light curtains floated above, and each blessing light curtain represented a fairy city. Xu Fan also saw many familiar names of immortal cities, such as Tianlian Xiancheng, Hehuan Xiancheng, Qianling Xiancheng, etc. Most of the information on the light screen is to buy magic weapons, spiritual mines, etc., and to find someone, or send someone to a certain fairy city. "This is not an information hall." Xu Fan said. "Yes, that''s what it means, but there are too few immortal cities that can be contacted now. In the future, when there are many star boats on the side of the human race, the information of the entire immortal city in the central continent will be complete," the guard said. "What about the continents outside the central continent?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "The demon clan has not spread there yet. Now every continent will have a star boat going back and forth, otherwise the news of Xiancheng here will not be incomplete." The guard smiled and looked at Xu Fan and said. Our Presbyterian Council is responsible for the common people of the immortal world, how can we only care about the end of the Central Continent, the guards thought. Although Xu Fan didn''t hear what the guard was thinking, he could read the guard''s eyes. "If you want to trade things, you can directly trade in Tianjilou." "If you want to enter this star, let me know and I will take you there. Remember, don''t go privately." The guard said solemnly. "Understood." Everyone nodded. After the guard finished speaking, he left the Tianji Building. "You guys go shopping here, go to the second floor if you want to buy something, there is everything there." "Assemble in three hours." Xu Fan said. "receive." The crowd dispersed, and most of them walked towards the second floor. Xu Fan looked at the light curtain above his head and began to look for the information he needed. "Soul Soul Crystal, Lingyuan Divine Iron, Baidao Stone..." Xu Fan muttered while looking at the news in the light curtain. "Forget these materials, I won''t be able to find them for a while, and then the business of refining Dao Artifacts can be done." Xu Fan looked at the news of the truth-seeking master of Purchasing Artifact Refining to help refine Dao Artifacts. Xu Fan thought of the Moon Fox clan''s craftsmen who had exceeded 500 under the Yinling Island, and now the craftsmen of the entire Yinlingmen have been rich enough to stop the magic weapon production line. In the past two years, under the excavation of the Moon Fox Clan, half of the Item Refining Masters of the entire Moon Fox Clan were sent to the underground space of the Yinling Gate by him. Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh that it was simply a wave of fat. Xu Fan walked to the small room next to the hall, where he could publish news, buy, sell news, and a thousand high-grade spirit stones. It didn''t take long for a light curtain to appear in the hall, and the whole hall instantly boiled. "To undertake low-level Taoist tools, ten vacancies, with their own spiritual mines." "Undertake a large number of orders for custom treasures, large quantities are favored, and they have their own spiritual mines." "Purchasing soul-suppressing spar, spiritual source divine iron, Baidao stone... (spirit ore requested by the master refiner Looking at the three messages in the light curtain, Xu Fan returned to the feeling of playing online games. Just before Xu Fan could finish his sigh, the magic weapon of communication sounded and let him return to the small room just now. Half an hour later, Xu Fan walked out of the small room with a smile on his face. "It is indeed the place where the stars and boats of the immortal cities gather. There are more things than I imagined." Xu Fan said while touching the space ring in his hand. At the price of helping others to refine five Taoist tools, he collected all the spiritual mines he wanted this time. In addition, he received a huge order for treasures. After returning, there will be enough underground space for those Moon Fox tribe refiners. busy. "In this case, should the computing power of grapes increase a little?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. As long as the computing power of the daily maintenance of the grapes is a little higher, Xu Fan will consider increasing the computing power for the grapes, or adding another brother. "Xu Fan~" A cultivator wearing a Taoist robe of the Presbytery came over from a distance. The monk was only ten feet tall, and his strong muscles could not be concealed even by a large Taoist robe. "Senior Shanchen!" Xu Fan exclaimed in surprise. Xu Fan always remembers the Shanchen he met on the way when he left Quetianmen. After the Yuehu clan''s craftsmen became abundant, Xu Fan let the grapes control the Yuehu clan craftsmen and refined three pieces suitable for Shanchen''s use. ''s way. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to become Yuan Ying overhaul after not seeing each other for so many years." Shan Chen said with a smile, he looked down at Xu Fan and his eyes were filled with the feeling of reunion of friends. "I didn''t expect Senior Shanchen to join the Presbyterian Church, but unfortunately I couldn''t meet earlier Xu Fan looked up at Shanchen and said, the three-meter-tall giant is really oppressive. "Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink." Shan Chen couldn''t help but take Xu Fan to a hotel on the second floor. "I haven''t seen each other for many years. I think Senior Shanchen is about to advance to the integration period." Xu Fan said, feeling the majestic momentum overflowing from Shanchen. "It''s still early, it''s just the peak of virtual refinement, and it''s still far from being promoted." Shan Chen smiled. At this time, Xu Gang brought Wang Xiangchi, Li Xingci and others over. "I have seen senior." Everyone respectfully saluted, they followed Xu Fan, and they also accounted for Shanchen Karma. "Haha, amazing, your master is the Nascent Soul, why are you all transformed into a god?" Shan Chen laughed as he looked at Xu Gang and the others'' cultivation base, and was slightly shocked. These people''s cultivation realm has progressed too far. almost. What is the transformation of the gods? Master Xu Gang and others thought in their minds that hitting us is not the same as hitting a dog. "It''s all well taught by Master." Xu Gang said modestly. "Take a seat, we are also old friends of the same clan." "Don''t say anything, just sit down and drink." Shan Chen said. The four great joys in life, encountering old friends in a foreign land. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 387 Encountering Old Knows in a Foreign Land), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 386： save the disciples You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After an extravagant banquet, everyone was full. "Senior Shanchen, I am now a master of refining. What I promised you back then should be fulfilled now," Xu Fan said. "Master of Item Refining!" Shan Chen exclaimed in surprise. Now, the most popular in the entire world of cultivating immortals are Item Refining Masters and Master Alchemy Masters. "Yes, the one certified by the Presbyterian Church, the Master of the Refining Palace and I are still close friends." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then I''ll have to call you Master Grandmaster in the future." Shan Chen said, a little excited in his words. At the beginning, Xu Fan promised him that after becoming a Master Refiner, he would help him refine a Taoist weapon suitable for him. "Senior, please call me Xu Fan. The kindness of the protection that accompanied me back then was unforgettable for the younger generation to grind their teeth." Xu Fan said. In Xu Fan''s view, that part of the journey was one of the few trips in his life that could not be guaranteed to be 100% safe. Therefore, in Xu Fan''s heart, this kindness is very important. "It''s just a matter of hands, why bother." Shan Chen said, the idea of ??making this agreement was to take advantage of it, after all, a Taoist weapon is still very tempting. "Are seniors staying here in the future?" Xu Fan asked. He was very curious about the planets on this waterway and still had many questions. "Yes, it hasn''t been a long time since the new opening here. Now is the time when there is a shortage of manpower. I should be here in a hundred years." Shan Chen said. At this time, Shan Chen took out a storage bag and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the spiritual mine I''m going to use to refine the Taoist weapon. I''m a body refining cultivator. The master can help me build a pair of hard Taoist weapon armor." Shan Chen said. "What kind of weapons do the seniors need?" Xu Fan asked. "Gloves, but it''s not as important as armor," Shan Chen said. Xu Fan took the time to glance at the spiritual ore in the storage bag. They were all basic spiritual ore for refining Taoist tools. The refined Taoist tools were used when refining the virtual body. "Understood." Xu Fan said, just when he saw Shanchen''s battle with the demon clan, the Taoist weapon refined for him was also a Taoist weapon glove. "Then trouble Grandmaster." Shan Chen said politely. "By the way, you are that sect." Shan Chen asked, and now the only people who can get here are some of the top sect holy places in the Central Continent. He thought that Xu Fan and the others were the master craftsmen accompanying the ship. "Hidden Spirit Gate, an unknown small sect." Xu Fan said. "It''s the small sect who owns the star boat." Shan Chen said with a smile. At this time, Shan Chen''s communicator suddenly rang. "The leader is calling, I''ll go first, and we''ll be chatting later." After Shan Chen and Xu Fan and the others exchanged the communication magic signal, they left the restaurant. "Senior Shanchen is still the same as before." Xu Gang sighed. "Why, can a man become a woman?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Xiang Chi, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan asked. When he was eating just now, he felt that the third child was very worried. "Master, I saw Wuji on the second floor. Although he used his magical powers to change his face, the strong aura of vitality on his body has not changed." "He was accompanied by a white-haired old man. It is estimated that he was the Nine Swords Venerable who took him away." Wang Xiangchi said that he was debating whether to bring his apprentice back to Yinlingmen. "What do you think?" Xu Fan said. "It is estimated that the Nine Swords Venerable that Wuji followed is better than following me." Wang Xiangchi said in a low tone. "You want to bring Wuji back," Xu Fan said, breaking Wang Xiangchi''s thoughts. He also understands Wang Xiangchi, the apprentice he has worked so hard to cultivate, if you say that it is suitable to inherit your nine swords and one lineage and take the apprentice away, no master can bear it. "Well, compared to the future, I think it is the most promising to have a master like you around." Wang Xiangchi said. Hearing this sentence, Xu Fan showed a honeyed smile, such a refreshing and refined flattery, he had not experienced it for a long time, and with this sentence, he would also go out in person. "Okay, I will personally go out and rescue Wuji." Xu Fan said, and he was still confident that he had fooled the Mahayana Venerable for a moment with some wicked and crooked methods. When the time comes, bring Jian Wuji back to Xingzhou and leave immediately, even if Venerable Mahayana runs to death, he will not be able to catch up with Xingzhou. "This time, save Wuji first, and then go to the stars next time to take a look." "Grape, inform all the staff of Xingzhou, just go back to Xingzhou in a day, and when I bring Wuji back, we will start Xingzhou and go home." Xu Fan said. .......................................... On the third floor of Tianji Building, a white-haired old man and a young man were in front of a stall, bargaining with the stall owner. "This star stone is worth up to five hundred top-grade spirit stones, no more," said the white-haired old man. "Senior, how many years ago your price was. Now that the two worlds are fighting, the spirit mines have risen to the sky." "At least 3,000 top-grade spirit stones, if that doesn''t work, then senior, please go and look elsewhere." The stall owner said with a smile, and there was no sarcasm in his polite eyes. It is not a simple person who can come here, and none of them can be offended. Jian Wuji, who was watching the play on the side, was a little helpless. He had been following this well-known Venerable for more than two years. Apart from learning a little bit of the Nine Swords and One Veins, he did not gain any other benefits. It''s okay to wander around all day, but the strength is really strong. Jian Wuji saw with his own eyes that the Nine Swords Venerable slayed a Demon Race Demon Venerable with one sword. Now they came here on a star boat in a holy place, saying that they wanted to take another star boat to another immortal city. But now, although he has worshipped a very powerful master as his teacher, he still misses the life in the hidden spirit sect, which is the sect life he most yearns for. At this moment, Jian Wuji suddenly saw a familiar figure. I saw Xu Fan smiling and walking towards Jian Wuji At this moment, Jian Wuji felt that Xu Fanhua was a light shining on his boring world. At this time, the white-haired old man was still haggling with the stall owner, completely ignoring Xu Fan''s arrival. Xu Fan and Jian Wuji passed by without any waves. The white-haired old man had been talking to the stall owner about the price for half an hour, and finally the price was sold at 1,600 high-grade spirit stones. "Apprentice, let''s go, we are going to set off for the star boat." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Got it." At this time, Xu Fan was sitting on the star boat with Jian Wuji, and he had left the star for half an hour. Jian Wuji was excitedly telling Wang Xiangchi about his experience over the past two years, complaining about how boring it was to be around Venerable Nine Swords, saying that he couldn''t learn anything at all with Venerable Nine Swords. Listening to Jian Wuji''s words, Xu Fan felt a little uneasy at this time. Looking at the speed of Xingzhou, Xu Fan said: "This speed should not be surpassed by Venerable Mahayana." Xu Fan''s tone of voice was a little uncertain, at least he felt that the superior should be able to. At this moment, a sword light galloped forward. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 388 Save the disciples and grandchildren), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 387： 1st worship, kowtow to God You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! That sword light caused everyone to change color. "This speed is still human." Xu Fan said in shock. This speed is as if you were driving at full speed on a high speed in a previous life, and suddenly found someone next to the car running side by side with the car. "Master, do you want to turn on the main gun?" Grape asked. "Shut up, you can''t lock at this speed at all." Xu Fan said. I saw that the speed of the sword light soared dozens of times, directly smashing the outer shield of the star boat. The white-haired old man appeared in front of the crowd without speaking, just looking at the crowd quietly. Everyone was watching the white-haired old man quietly. "Senior came to my Xingzhou, what are you doing?" Xu Fan was the first to break the silence. "I just want to see who dares to rob my apprentice of Venerable Nine Swords." Venerable Nine Swords said. "Sir, Wuji is my apprentice." Wang Xiangchi stood up and said. "Then that." Venerable Nine Swords said lightly, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes. He looked around the entire starship, and when he felt the aura of Slaying the Spirit, his eyes shrank slightly. The phantoms of the nine Taoist spirit swords appeared behind Venerable Nine Swords, and Venerable Nine Swords said with an unmistakable tone: "Teacher, it seems that your frontier is over." "For your heart to the Tao, as a teacher, you can only help you cut off all kinds of evil in the past." "Today, I''ll let you see the eighth spirit sword that is my teacher, Destroying Spirit." Venerable Nine Swords said. "Senior, how about a bet." Xu Fan said with a smile, this old man looked at people with bluffing, killing intent, but he was actually doing it for Jian Wuji. "What bet." "Even if the sky and the earth are dead today, you can''t kill any of us." Xu Fan said with a smile, he still has a big move that is useless. At this time, behind Venerable Nine Swords, there was only a ghost of a spirit sword, a **** red sword, with killing intent soaring to the sky. "Master, let them go, I''ll go with you." Jian Wuji stood up and said, he couldn''t guarantee whether Venerable Nine Swords really wanted to shoot. "Good boy, if you stood behind me as soon as I appeared, they would still be alive." "Now, forget about the others." "Your master and your master must die." "It''s interesting that the world is dead." Venerable Nine Swords looked at Xu Fan with a mocking look. He lived a free and easy life, with no thoughts of good and evil, and his killing intentions were arbitrary. He would kill whoever he wanted. Except for a few people in this world, no one could stop him. "Senior can try." Xu Fan said, he didn''t want to kill, but wanted to counterattack, appear on my star boat casually, grab my disciples and grandchildren casually, do you really think I am easy to bully? "Master, don''t shoot." Jian Wuji looked at Venerable Nine Swords and pleaded. He didn''t want to use that move. To be honest, Venerable Nine Swords treated him very well. "The intention to kill for the master has been decided." Venerable Nine Swords said as he looked at Xu Fan and Wang Xiangchi. At this time, everyone started to get nervous and ready to fight. Zhan Ling also appeared on the deck, full of blood and energy, like a living devil. At this time, not far from Xingzhou, there is a trace of thunderstorm disaster spirit condensing and forming. As long as the Nine Swords Venerable makes a move, the battle will be triggered. "Just kill two people. If the others take action, everyone on this star boat will be killed." Venerable Nine Swords threatened. Everyone did not move at all, all staring at Venerable Nine Swords. "Pity." Venerable Jiujian''s killing intent was already moved, and the spirit sword rose slowly behind him, killing everyone suppressed with the killing intent. Just when Venerable Nine Swords was about to make his move, Jian Wuji was devout and holy, and folded his hands towards Venerable Nine Swords in a gesture of kneeling. "First worship, kowtow to God!" A great fear that is higher than this world of heaven enveloped Venerable Nine Swords, and felt that he would be crushed by the unknown power of heaven and earth in the next moment. "Good disciple, stop!" Venerable Nine Swords quickly stopped the road. Jian Wuji, whose knee was about to touch the ground, stopped, looked at Venerable Nine Swords and said, "Can Master agree to my conditions?" "Okay, you can just go with the master." Venerable Nine Swords said nervously, for fear that Jian Wuji would kneel down to complete the first worship. He had a feeling that he could withstand the first bow, but he absolutely couldn''t withstand Jian Wuji''s second bow. "Master''s words count." Jian Wuji said. "It counts." Venerable Nine Swords, who was shrouded in great fear, nodded quickly and said. "Okay, I believe Master once." Jian Wuji slowly got up and said, and glanced at Xu Fan without leaving a trace. Xu Fan clearly read out the meaning of Jian Wuji''s eyes. Grandfather is awesome! ! "Senior, it seems that I won this time." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''m giving Wuji face." Venerable Nine Swords didn''t say much, just waved his hand and took the sword without polarization to make a sword light disappear on the star boat. After watching the sword light transformed by Venerable Nine Swords disappear into the depths of the extreme sky, Xu Fan slowly took out a small notebook from the space ring and wrote the name of Venerable Nine Swords. In the XXX year of the Xiuxian calendar, on the Xingzhou, there was a funny guy named Nine Swords Venerable who wanted to kill me. After writing this line of words, Xu Fan took back the small book, and when he became a Mahayana Venerable in the future, none of the people above would be able to escape. At this time, Venerable Nine Swords, who was flying, suddenly shuddered. "Who taught you the trick you just did?" Venerable Nine Swords said while looking at Jian Wuji. "My master is the one who made a bet with you just now." "Master, I gave you a voice transmission just now, so that you don''t offend my master, why don''t you listen." Jian Wuji said. "It''s just a Nascent Soul stage, I''m not going to give him face." Venerable Nine Swords snorted coldly, expressing his extreme dissatisfaction with Xu Fan in his words. His identity as the Nine Swords Venerable has not been given due respect just now. "Master not only taught me the magical power of three kowtows, but even the majestic vitality of my body was also absorbed by the master to reverse the curse magical power Jian Wuji said. "The reversal curse on you that absorbs the vitality of the demon clan was made by your master!" Venerable Nine Swords said, with a hint of remorse in his tone, why didn''t he kill Xu Fan just now. In the world of cultivating immortals, one of the types of people who can''t be offended the most is those who are good at cursing magical powers, and those who can reverse the curse of a family''s vitality. It is no longer a matter of mastery. "Apprentice, how about we turn around and kill your master." Venerable Nine Swords suddenly said. "Can Master stand up to me three times?" Jian Wuji said. ............ On the star boat, Xu Fan said to the crowd, "Okay, let''s go back to their posts and prepare to go home." "As ordered." The crowd dispersed, only Wang Xiangchi was still standing there, watching Xu Fan come over, and said, "Master, do you think that my relationship with Wuji''s master and apprentice is over?" "Of course not, your fate has just begun, practice hard, catch up with the Nine Swords Venerable in the future, and beat him up." Xu Fan patted Wang Xiangchi''s shoulder and said. "As ordered." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 389, the first worship, kowtow to God), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 388： Extreme sky behemoth You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xingzhou came to the star gate again, and the outside is the domain of extreme sky. Xu Fan looked at this magnificent stargate, and there was an unknown light in his eyes. "No matter how I think about it, I feel that there should be no such thing in this world." Xu Fan said again. "Existence is reasonable. This is what my master taught me." Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan. "Yes, existence is reasonable." Xu Fan said. "It''s not yet time for your child''s affairs. Now the energy of the two worlds merging the entire Extreme Sky Domain is not very stable." "The starlight building is a bit dangerous. It is estimated that it will not be a problem until Chufan is eight years old." Xu Fan said. "I know Master, that''s not what I wanted to ask." Li Xingci said. "Then what do you want to ask?" "I want to ask Master, can I seal a fairy weapon into Chufan''s body, so that it will help Chufan''s future." Li Xingci said. "Elder Diantian?" Xu Fan asked in shock. "Yes, it''s just that the immortal artifact has a spirit, and Tian''er couldn''t make the immortal artifact recognize its owner for so many years." Li Xingci said. Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci with a sweet smile on his face, patted Li Xingci on the shoulder and said, "Teacher, listen to Master, that''s right." "I found you a daughter-in-law with a fairy weapon." Xu Fan smiled. "Isn''t Master trying to help me deal with the disaster?" Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan and said. "Don''t delay, you both truly love each other." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "It''s not impossible to seal the fairy in Chufan''s body, but if it''s a normal fairy, I still don''t recommend doing it." "It''s good in the early stage, it''s not a problem to cultivate well in the future to ascend to the Great Thousand World." Xu Fan said. "But have you ever thought that after ascending to the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Artifact would be a burden at that time." "So it''s better to take the krypton gold avenue, don''t seal the fairy, let him recognize Chufan as the master." Xu Fan said. "Master is confident that the fairy will recognize Chufan as the master!" Li Xingci exclaimed in surprise. "Is there any doubt about this, I can''t cure a fairy weapon even a master refining master?" Xu Fan asked in doubt. "It''s just an immortal weapon. In the future, before your ascension, the teacher will give you a set." Xu Fan said with a smile. Isn''t it an immortal weapon? Xu Fan said that as long as he is given time, any immortal weapon can be refined for you. "After taking it back, I will ask Tian''er to take out the fairy artifact." Li Xingci said happily. "Okay, it''s all trivial matters." Xu Fan said indifferently. At this time, the star boat has passed through the star gate and came to the realm of extreme sky. "Grape, let''s go back." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." At this time, Zhan Ling appeared beside Xu Fan with a pleasing smile on his face. "Elder, can you also refine a fairy weapon for me in the future?" Zhan Ling said hehe. "It''s simple, as long as Elder Zhan Ling has a fairy-level spiritual mine." Xu Fan said as he looked into the depths of the extreme sky, thinking about how he couldn''t touch the monster''s battleship. "Then thank you Great Elder." Zhan Ling smiled, feeling that joining the Hidden Spirit Sect was the best decision he made. "piece of cake." Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the extreme sky. "roar~" Xu Fan was instantly pleasantly surprised when he heard this voice. In the realm of extreme sky, there have always been giant beasts in the sky. They feed on the spiritual minerals in the realm of extreme sky. They are huge in size and have super defensive power. They like to attack the past. Starship in the realm of the sky. Every adult extreme sky behemoth has the combat power of the Mahayana period, and its defense is super strong, and the general star boat main gun cannot break its shell at all. "This is a treasure, you must keep it." Xu Fan said, licking his lips, every giant beast in the sky is a treasure. After the death of the giant beasts in the sky, their flesh and blood will be turned into an extremely precious spiritual ore, and the skin can be used to refine the top-level Taoist-level spiritual ore. The spiritual ore made from flesh and blood can be used as a kind of all-purpose spiritual ore. When refining the dao artifact, the spiritual ore is incorporated into it, which can improve the dao artifact by one level. Owning a complete giant beast in the sky is the dream of every refining master. "Senior Zhanling, the battle has begun." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction of the voice. "OK." Zhan Ling turned into a streamer and flew towards the main control room. "Battle mode is on, all combatants are in place." Grape''s voice spread throughout the starship. The twelve Dao-level detection ships on the outside of the star boat flew out instantly and flew in the direction of the sound. At this time, the propeller at the rear of the star boat spewed out a huge tail flame, and the power 100% mode was activated. Standing on the deck, Xu Fan was actually a little nervous. Thinking of the huge benefit of catching the giant beast in the sky, Xu Fan''s heartbeat began to speed up. "If the top-level defensive Dao weapon is loaded into the defense formation of Yinling Island, wouldn''t it be possible to drive the Yinling Island sideways." Xu Fan thought beautifully. "Master, found the figure of the giant beast in the sky." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. In the light curtain, a black beast like a big beetle was eating a small star, not paying any attention to the airship watching it. "It is more than 10,000 meters long, and it is an adult giant beast in the sky." Xu Fan said happily. "Watch, Xingzhou will arrive later." At this time, the speed of the star boat has reached its limit. "It would be great if Senior Brother Sha was here, but unfortunately, he didn''t share this joy with me." Xu Fan said regretfully. As the star boat accelerated at full speed, Xu Fan could already see the giant beast in the sky eating in the distance. "Steal away, bypass the front, and finally be able to blast the main cannon." Xu Fan instructed, staring at the extremely empty giant beast in the distance, and he had already simulated how to make the shell of this extremely empty giant beast in his mind. Road maker. "As ordered." Xingzhou slowed down and hid and slowly circled to the front of the extreme sky behemoth. "Grape, mobilize the maximum computing power, be sure to put the cannon in the mouth of the giant beast." Xu Fan said excitedly. "As ordered." This time, the true **** Xu Fan dispatched and directly brought out the main clones of the grapes. At this time, everyone on the star boat heard a strange sound, something like a computer overclocking in a previous life. "Boom~~" A main cannon blasted out, and a red cannonball with Xu Fan''s hope slammed into the mouth of the extreme sky beast with great precision. "Boom~~" The cannonball exploded directly in the mouth of the extremely empty giant beast, and even the small stars beside its mouth were shattered by the aftermath. ''Wow~~? ¡¯ Different from the angry voice in Xu Fan''s imagination, this beast roar carried a hint of doubt. Then Xu Fan saw the huge mouth of the extremely empty giant beast chewing, as if it was a peeing cow ball bursting in his mouth. Not only was he not injured, but he was enjoying himself. "This..." Xu Fan was stunned. "This defense." "Grape continues, calculate his weaknesses." Xu Fan said, not to waste this feeling. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 390 Extremely Sky Monster), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 389： Najie You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the blast of the main cannon of the star boat, Xu Fan''s expression was also excited from the beginning, but it was dull. "The records that Senior Brother Sha gave me at the beginning seems to be the Presbyterian Church and the Tianlianzong who killed this thing." "I overestimate my own strength." Xu Fan muttered. Looking at the giant beast in the sky enjoying the cannonball massage in the distance, Xu Fan said in frustration, "Fix the cannonball and give it a shot. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." "obey" After Xingzhou''s secondary artillery fired a positioning shell, it moved back in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. Hidden Spirit Island, behind the main peak, is a place for star boats to dock. The Xingzhou slowly landed, and Xu Fan walked down from the Xingzhou with a look of constipation. "Elder, next time let me bring that monster beast puppet, maybe I can kill that beast." Venerable Zhanling had a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. "The strongest attack that the monster monster battleship puppet can perform is a little stronger than that of the main cannon, and it can''t break the defense of the extremely empty behemoth." Xu Fan suddenly thought of something at this time. "If you equip that monster beast battleship with a top-level Taoist weapon, it should break the defense of that extremely empty beast." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Really." Zhan Ling said with great joy. "Then the problem has arisen again. The spiritual mines for refining top-level Taoist tools can be found but not sought after. That is, the more dangerous areas in the depths of the extreme sky." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Next time, let Grape help me." Zhan Ling said, he also knew the benefits of the extremely empty giant beast. When Xu Fan refines his own Taoist weapon, it is estimated that he will use it. "This star boat is only the first-level star boat, so forget it." "Let''s talk about it when a more advanced star boat is built in the future." Xu Fan said, the positioning cannonball had already hit the giant beast in the sky. "It can only be like this." Zhan Ling said, it seems that his advanced Taoist weapon is still far away. At this moment, the sky of Yinling Island was covered with thunderclouds, and a Taoist device like a hula hoop appeared in the air. Crazy thunder masterpiece, a huge thunder struck directly on the hula hoop device. ''Boom~'' "The refining is successful." Xu Fan said lightly, looking at the thunder cloud in the sky, this Taoist weapon is the most difficult Taoist weapon he has refined except for grapes. "The Dao Weapon Thunder Tribulation, it seems that the Dao Weapon refined by the Great Elder is not simple." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Generally speaking, the Taoist device has attracted thunder tribulation, and this Taoist device is considered to be of grade. While speaking, a huge thunder struck again. The Dao device in the sky trembled, and the breath was much weaker. "Grape, activate the energy-absorbing array." Xu Fan looked at this Taoist weapon and felt unstoppable. "As ordered." At this time, a shield appeared under the thundercloud. "Leave the last one for Najie." Xu Fan said. "clear." At this time, in a giant city of mortals on Yinling Island, the middle-aged butcher who was about to arrive home was looking up at Lei Yuan in the sky. There is always a familiar feeling. "Why do you feel that the black cloud in the sky looks like my brother." The middle-aged butcher said suspiciously. The middle-aged butcher pointed his finger lightly towards Leiyun, and there was an electric light on his fingertips, as if a thundercloud in the sky was greeting the middle-aged butcher. "I''m not your eldest brother." The middle-aged butcher shook his head and entered the house. At this time, the hula hoop-like Dao in the sky had already endured the last thunder calamity and was digesting the power in the thunder calamity. "In the future, Yinling Island will also have its own small world." Xu Fan said with a smile. This Taoist tool is what Xu Fan made to refine the small world. As long as the Taoist tool is stored in Changning''s small world, the small world will become a pendant on Yinling Island in the future. In the underground space, a hula hoop was spinning around Xu Fan. "Find a target for you, don''t worry." Xu Fan said, looking at the hula hoop that was spinning around him. "Ontology, I suggest you find a larger small world." "The level of the small world you want to store is a bit too much, and it''s a bit of a waste to use the world." The second clone said. "I know that the nearest small world is in Linsen Xiancheng. That one has been merged with Xiancheng Formation. At present, only this one is the most suitable." "Find a suitable small world and merge it later," Xu Fan said. "Just be happy." The second clone said. "There is no big job, you have to rest first during this time." Xu Fan said, and now he feels the most sorry for his two clones. "I don''t know how the No. 1 clone is now." Xu Fan said. "Should be trying to find a way to find you." The second clone said. "Then is he stupid, take the time to get rid of my control at this great opportunity, what are you looking for me for?" Xu Fan shook his head and said, he had seen the desire for freedom in the eyes of the No. 1 clone. "It''s very risky to be out of your control. It''s better to lie down comfortably beside you. Besides, isn''t it hard to get through the hard times now?" The second clone said calmly. Since Xu Fan got a large number of Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refiners, Xu Fan has regained the intelligence of the previous No. 2 clone. "It''s not unreasonable for you to say that." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Let''s do it first, I want to take that little world away." Xu Fan said. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yinling Island, somewhere above the lake of 100,000 miles. Najie danced happily beside Xu Fanxu, and it had already felt the smell of the small world. Xu Fan looked at the calm sea and snapped his fingers gently. A giant magic circle appeared, the runes on the magic circle began to flow slowly, and the passage of a small world appeared in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan stepped into the small world passage one step at a time. As soon as he entered the small world, Xu Fan felt the oppressive force from the small world. The com cultivation level has dropped from the Nascent Soul to the Jindan stage. "This small world is really small." Xu Fan said, feeling the breath of the small world. "The area of ??this small world is equivalent to the total face of the earth in the previous life. If you include those undeveloped places, it is still no problem to support more than 10 billion people." Xu Fan said. "Najie, let''s do it." The hula hoop surrounding Xu Fan was like a wild dog out of its cage, flying towards the sky of this small world. Xu Fan stepped out and appeared in the main city where Feng Changning established the dynasty. "This is a low-level martial world, but this kind of pure ancient dynasty is still very good." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan was walking on the street in a sapphire robe and stopped to taste it when he saw it was delicious. Just as Xu Fan was passing a long street full of warm jade and fragrance, he was suddenly surrounded by a group of beautifully dressed women. "Young master, how about accompany the slaves over for a drink." "Young master, this is your first time in the capital. Do you need the slave family to tell you something interesting in this capital?" "Master, don''t pay attention to those little foxes with impure minds, I can accompany Master Xingye for a long talk in fifty taels." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 391 Najie), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 390： Xu Fan, who ended the pain in the small world (Part 1) You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Fan looked at the girls around Yingying Yanyan. "The characteristic culture has to be experienced." Xu Fan said solemnly. Gently stroked a woman''s cheek with one hand, she instantly knew the best flower building on this long pink street. "I''m going to Youyuefang, that young lady is willing to take me there." Xu Fan said with a smile. When the women heard the name of Youyuefang, they immediately showed no interest in Xu Fan. "Then wish your son a good time." Xu Fan, who had left the girls, went back to his building and started looking for the next potential guest. "It''s so realistic in ancient times." Xu Fan said with a smile, walking towards the red building with the most luxurious facade in the middle of the long street. He learned from that woman''s memory that the oiran in the Youyue Tower had the reputation of the first dancer in the empire. Coincidentally, he also likes to watch beautiful women dance, especially classical dances. Youyue Building. The place where the elites of the empire gather. In fact, the sun has just set in the small world, and the entire long street has become brightly lit, and there are even magic weapons such as lighting that sway the entire long street in the sky. At this time, among all the fireworks restaurants, the most prosperous is Youyuefang. Youyuefang has three unique qualities: the best cook, the beauties who accompany you to chat, and the beauties who can dance. It is said that only the most powerful people in the world can let the three musts go out together. "As expected of the best flower building in this small world." Xu Fan said as soon as he entered the door and looked at the girl dancing on the dance floor in the hall. At this time, a beautiful woman came to Xu Fan''s side and gently stopped Xu Fan''s arm. "Master, there is a familiar sister here." The woman said softly. "No, this is my first time here. I would like to know what conditions are required for your Youyuelou Sanjue to come out." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Young master is joking, our Youyuefang Sanjue haven''t joined forces for a long time." The woman''s face changed, but she still maintained a more professional smile. "I''m serious." A piece of gold of fifty taels appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and shook it gently in front of the woman. "Say a reasonable way, this ingot is yours." Xu Fan smiled. "Unless the son is an immortal." The woman thought for a while and said. "A fairy?" Xu Fan said, stomping his feet gently, and suddenly the entire long street was enveloped by a sealing formation, and everyone in the entire street was withstood, except for the girl from Youyuefang. At this time, two veiled women walked out from the top floor, looked at Xu Fan under the hall and said, "Which senior is visiting your building." A cook with a kitchen knife came down the hall. "Meet the seniors." "Don''t call me senior, I''m just a guest today." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Senior, please enter the inner hall, the little girl will dance for the senior." The woman with a veil and a white gauze skirt said softly. "I''ll chat with the seniors." The woman in the flower dress said. "I''m going to cook~" In the inner hall on the top floor of Youyue Building, Xu Fan was served by a stunning lady, tasting the delicacies at the table. The cook stood nervously beside him, for fear that Xu Fan would kill him if he didn''t like it. "Yes, it is more fragrant than the food made by our sect." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. "Okay, don''t try to explore my emotions, your cultivation is too low." Xu Fan looked at the woman beside him and said. "This little trick really can''t fool the seniors." The stunning woman beside Xu Fan said with a smile. If it wasn''t for her looks, Xu Fan would let her know why the flowers were so red when the woman felt the first trace of spiritual sense. At this moment, a wonderful music sounded in the inner hall, and a woman in a white dress danced in the inner hall. Charming but not showy, elegant but endless. Like a peerless painter rendering a picture of the beautiful scenery under the moon with ink. A fragrance from the spiritual realm floated over. At this moment, the veil of the woman dancing in the hall fell, and a delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of Xu Fan. At this time, the moon in the sky was blocked by a white cloud. At this point, the music is over, and the dance is over. "Closing the moon and embarrassing flowers, not bad." "I had a good meal today," Xu Fan said. "Senior is satisfied," said the cook beside him. "There are dozens of Qi cultivators with the same breath as yours scattered around the palace in the entire royal city. Do you want to overthrow this dynasty?" Xu Fan said with a smile, it is still a while before the world is accepted by the world, and it is not bad to listen to the story here. "Senior guessed well." The cook stopped You Yue, who wanted to speak, and said first. "This dynasty has begun to go downhill. There are no immortals in the dynasty now. It will be a matter of time before it will be invaded by foreign races. Now we just follow the will of Emperor Changning and introduce more suitable people to lead the dynasty." The cook said. "You are from Changning." Xu Fan said, worthy of being an empress, with a set of hands. "right." "Do you know Shizhan?" Xu Fan asked. "That was our former commander, who flew up to the upper realm many years ago." "Well, it''s true, but isn''t your sect''s purpose a little too perfect?" "World Great Harmony, a world without disasters, diseases and hunger, can you do it?" Xu Fan said with a smile, this small world is no different from a transparent one in Xu Fan''s eyes. If you want to know something, just do the math. Out. "I have the confidence to accomplish this goal. As long as the seniors don''t stop us, after a hundred years, the seniors will see a world like this." The cook said firmly. For the rest of the time, Xu Fan listened to the chef''s philosophy. After listening for a while, Xu Fan felt more and more familiar. Isn''t this just eating a big pot of rice is controlling the population and increasing the collection of resources. "What if there are ambitious people among them, not everyone is willing to eat a big pot of rice." Xu Fan asked curiously. He looked up at the sky, and there was less than an hour left. "Unified in a department, he was allowed to be rich, rich and powerful, and let him go outside the dynasty to stir up the situation. If you only like to make trouble within the dynasty, then kill it. '' said the cook seriously. "Have you ever thought of another plan, which is to cast a super illusion to bring everyone into his most beautiful dream and never wake up." "In this way, you can achieve your goal with a small amount of resources." Xu Fan said with a smile, it was rare to meet such a pure person. "Can this be the case?" The cook showed a hint of fear in his eyes, and there was a hint of excitement in the depths of fear. "Using this Youyue girl as a medium, it should not be a problem to communicate the power of the moon and release a super illusion." Xu Fan glanced at Youyue with a special meaning. Although the Body of the Illusory Moon is weaker than the Holy Body, it is already a top-level existence in this small world. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 392 Ending the Pain of the Small World (Part 1)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 391： Xu Fan, who ended the pain in the small world (Part 2) You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "At that time, people were still people." "There is no need for this world to exist," the cook muttered to himself. "Our purpose is just to hope that this world will be free from wars, disasters, diseases, and hunger. For the rest, if you want more, you must rely on your own efforts." "According to what the predecessors said, but the time is..." You Yue said here, paused, he couldn''t think of the consequences of doing that, but he felt that the final result must be her. want. At this time, a stream of light from outside Wangcheng escaped into Daocheng and flew straight towards Youyuelou. But before that Dao Liu arrived, he was grasped by a large spiritual hand. "Come here you!" At this time, there was an old man in the inner hall who was approaching the end of the Golden Core Stage. "Meet fellow Daoist." The old man saluted Xu Fan and said. "Several disciples under my sect didn''t offend fellow Daoists, right?" the old man said. "No, one cooks delicious food, and the other dances beautifully. Even the beautiful woman next to me has dishes that I like to eat." Xu Fan said with a smile. The woman around her blushed when she heard Xu Fan''s words, and she seemed to be of no use this time. "It''s fine if you don''t offend fellow Daoist, I don''t know where your friends come from." The old man looked at Xu Fan and said suspiciously. It stands to reason that this world is so small, and when we reach this realm, we should know each other long ago, even if we don''t know each other, we should listen to each other. past its name. "I came from the sky." Xu Fan then said. At this time, Najie has completely encircled the world, and it can be dragged back to Yinling Island. "In the sky, could it be that fellow Daoist is a person from the upper realm." The old man exclaimed in shock. At this moment, a voice resounded in the minds of all the monks in this small world who were in the Qi refining period or above. "This realm has been requisitioned by my hidden spirit gate, within half a month, and leave this realm along the gate of heaven." All the monks above the Qi refining stage in the small world are in chaos, because they feel that there is a force guiding them out of this world. At this moment, the three masters of Youyuelou all looked at Xu Fan with puzzled eyes. "What''s the use of the senior expropriating this world, what will happen to those mortal people." The old man looked at Xu Fan and said, and there was a decisive meaning in his eyes. "Mortals, their destination is similar to what your disciple said, so mortals receive minimum living allowances, no disasters, no disease, no hunger, and those who have ambition and ability, give them a stage to show off." Xu Fan looked at it. Said the cook with a smile. "Is what the senior said true?" the cook hurriedly asked. "You can join my sect and be a spiritual chef. Is what I said true? You can come back and see later." Xu Fan said, if you want to build that kind of perfect society, you need a relative to them. Group support with unlimited resources. "Thank you, senior." The cook said hurriedly. "Senior, after I and the rest of my disciples go to the upper realm, can we also join the senior''s sect?" the old man said. He felt that voice like Tianwei, and he had given up his plan to resist. "You can go to the outer door." Xu Fan said. "Thank you senior." At this moment, the sky shook, and a bright full moon appeared in the sky, casting a mysterious light, and all the mortals in this world fell into sleep. In the dream, a voice was brainwashing him about the rules of the new world. Countless spirit boats also appeared in the sky, with golden core puppets and game helmets full of them flying towards the small world. At this moment, all the monks fell into shock, as if they had seen an alien spaceship. "Okay, things in this world are over." "I''ll go first. After you go out, someone will guide you. As for whether to join the outer door or go out on your own, it''s up to you." Xu Fan said that he stepped out and appeared in the sky, and then stepped out and appeared on the surface of the 100,000-mile lake. At this moment, a hula hoop was slowly flying towards Yinling Island. "It''s so slow." Xu Fan said with a frown. Then a huge star boat appeared, pulling a hula hoop and quickly flew towards Yinling Island. "I don''t know how many talents this small world can produce." After two years of development in the virtual game, many powerful characters have appeared, especially the puppet masters. The top arrangement can already control the puppets of the Yuan Ying period to kill in the army of the demon clan. The top ones can already come into contact with the god-transforming stage puppets. Now there are tens of millions of puppets in the entire Great Wall of Steel. They are all virtual games, and the puppet masters are in control. According to Xu Fan''s estimation, in a few years, maybe they can take the puppet masters to counterattack. Demon world. Ten days later, there was an extra gate outside the sect of the Yinling Gate. At this time, a monk from that small world walked out of the gate from time to time, and after he came out, he would be led away by the puppet to popularize the basic situation of the world of immortal cultivation. An old man, a strong man, and two women walked out of the gate. As soon as they came out of the gate, the four of them began to be shocked in a systematic way. After a while, the four people came back to their senses, and the puppet on the side came forward. "Please come with me, the four of you," said the one-year-old puppet. "Okay." The old man said hurriedly. The terrifying aura on this puppet made the four of them speechless. The four of them were taken into a classroom, along with this fellow monk who was also a small world cultivator. There are twenty seats in a classroom, and the four of them are just full. A cultivator of the Outer Sect of the Hidden Spirit Sect walked in, but his originally ferocious face now had a friendly smile. But the cultivator in the transformation period brought him back from the battlefield of the demon race, and the hell-like aura made everyone in the classroom shudder. "I''m sorry, I just came back from Battlefield No. 4, and my murderous aura couldn''t be controlled for a while, so everyone will stop." The cultivator of Yinlingmen said with a smile, I didn''t expect to do a small task to save points when I was thinking of taking a break from the battlefield I didn''t expect to grab it. If you lecture well, you can also get extra points for this good thing. "Follow your orders, senior~" everyone said tremblingly. "Okay, I want to tell you about the orthodox division of the cultivation realm in the cultivation world." "The first is Qi training, foundation building, and golden pills, which are the highest cultivation realms in your world. Their characteristics are......" "Then Yuanying......" "Finally a fusion..." "Okay, what questions do you have now?" said the cultivator of the spirit transformation period, thinking that the points he saved could be exchanged for the magic weapon that he has been coveting for a long time, and he felt very comfortable, watching the small worlds below. The monk also feels cute. "Senior. What realm are you in now?" A foundation-building cultivator asked curiously, and the aura of the lecturer almost scared him to death when he came in. "Me, so-so, I''m a god, barely eating in the outer door." The monk at the outer door''s spirit transformation stage said casually. "God Transformation!!" Everyone gasped. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 393 Xu Fan, Ending the Pain of the Small World (Part 2)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 392： puppet captain You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a two-hour class, everyone walked out of the classroom tremblingly. Everyone lost the excitement when they first came to the upper realm, and looked sad. "I didn''t expect the upper realm to be so serious now, and I don''t know how long the battle with the demon clan will last." "It seems that it is impossible to be a loose cultivator in the upper realm, and you have to join the Hidden Spirit Sect." "Now it''s at least the Jindan period when you encounter a demon clan in the Xiuxian world, so how can you play it?" There are different opinions, but one thing is unified, that is, it is necessary to join the Yinling Gate. Everyone knows that the big tree is low to enjoy the shade. At this time, a puppet of the God Transformation stage appeared beside the cook. "Do you accept the position of the chief chef of Yinlingmen?" said the puppet. All the monks who had just left the classroom looked at the cook with envy, but the craftsmen were different. The cook looked at the old man and the two junior sisters beside him, then nodded and said, "I accept, please lead the way." The puppet took the cook''s shoulder and flew into the sky. The first organized monk in the small world appeared. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were eating. "The chef has changed, this level has caught up with Wuji''s mother." Wang Yulun said, taking a mouthful of green vegetables and putting it in his mouth, with an intoxicated expression on his face. "I hired a good cook I found in the small world." Xu Fan said with a smile, and Shen Nian unconsciously scanned his good brother again. The thing that I have been thinking about day and night has not yet appeared. I had promised a thousand years of life, but when I came to that woman, my hexagram changed. Xu Fan felt unhappy when he thought of this. "Yu Lun, when you dreamed before, did you dream of a broken world?" Xu Fan asked casually, wanting to see if there were any clues. "Broken world? I seem to have dreamed it before." Wang Yulun said with a frown. "It seems that a woman has been talking to me in the dream, but I forgot what it was." Wang Yulun said that he took a piece of crab yellow **** and put it in his mouth, another meal of intoxication about the taste buds. "Oh, that might be your previous life." Xu Fan said. "The previous life is the previous life, don''t delay now." Wang Yulun said nonchalantly. I want her to delay you, Xu Fan said depressedly. After a meal, the two came to the 100,000-mile giant lake to start fishing. Wang Yulun threw out the hook very reluctantly. "Hey, do I still need 50 pieces of fructose, and my grandson can''t coax it." "Cultivation is a combination of work and rest. With your current level of diligence, there is no problem in fishing for a day." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Brother Xu is right." Wang Yulun forced a smile and began to be forced to open the business. In the outermost area of ??the Steel Great Wall No. 3, a top-level configuration of the Nascent Soul Swordsman Supreme Edition puppet stood on the Steel Great Wall with a sword in hand, and looked at the gathering monsters in the distance with disdain. "Once every few days, no matter how you kill the monsters, don''t kill them," said the middle-aged butcher. Now the middle-aged butcher has become the captain of the No. 3 Great Wall Tiankui Division. "The monster world is much wider than our human world, and of course there are more monsters than humans." "There is no mortal in the demon world to say." Zhan Ling said next to him, when he was fine, he would control the puppet to come to the Iron Great Wall to kill the demon clan to play. "As you say, it''s amazing," said the middle-aged butcher. "So many monsters, can you kill them all?" "Why do you care so much? It''s not us, but the top venerables who decide the outcome of the war between the two worlds." "It''s hard to say when the top human race won, these little monsters." Zhan Ling said. He looked at the demon clan that was gathering in front of him, and it was not enough for him to slash with two knives at his real body. At this moment, three beams of light fell from afar, and then came the roar of the earth. "It''s another big demon who doesn''t believe in evil. How many people have to die to have a long memory." "These monsters are stupid enough." Zhan Ling said with a sneer at the middle-aged butcher. Therefore, the number of Refiners in the Moon Fox Clan increased, and Xu Fan opened up where he could refine Taoist Demon Stars. Now there are 12 Demon Demon Stars that are tracked on the periphery of the Great Steel Wall alone. As long as the demon clan above the virtual refining period appeared on the periphery of the Great Steel Wall, the town demon star would be directly attacked. "I feel that our strength can be killed." The middle-aged butcher manipulated the puppet to take out a piece of cotton cloth from behind and carefully said the sword. "You think too much, don''t feel that killing this miscellaneous soldier is easy to feel that you can do it yourself." "Those big clans haven''t attacked with all their strength. After they digest the territory that occupied our human race, they will probably free up their hands to attack us." Zhan Ling glanced at the middle-aged butcher and said, He found it necessary to talk to the good brother more about what strategy is and what is the big picture. At this time, the army of the demon clan in front had already gathered, and with a look of giving up their lives, they rushed towards the Great Steel Wall. "You''re right, but I believe that as long as I can wield the sword, the demon clan will be killed one day." After the middle-aged butcher finished speaking, he turned into a lightning bolt and rushed towards the demon clan army. The middle-aged butcher was followed by tens of thousands of puppets, and they were all puppets controlled by Master Tian Kui in the game. Zhan Ling now looked at the middle-aged butcher''s back like a thunderbolt on the Great Steel Wall, and exclaimed: "I''ve watched it so many times, every time I see my heart, I have to pick it up for a while, and every move can trigger thunder and lightning. After this, after the cultivation base is advanced, who is not afraid. " At this time, the middle-aged butcher manipulated the puppet to face the demon clan. The puppet swung the sword in his hand with all his strength, and with a trace of thunder light, it shone on the entire battlefield. Looking at the scene of the battle between the puppet and the demon army, Zhan Ling couldn''t help but once again sighed at Xu Fan''s horror. Although some Jindan Yuanying stage puppets are now controlled by the Heavenly Puppet Master, these Heavenly Kui Masters will be promoted to the Spiritual Transformation Stage and the Void Refining Stage or even the Integration Stage. As long as there are puppets, there can be countless puppet masters with rich combat experience Thinking of what these puppet masters may develop in the later stage, Zhan Ling can''t help trembling. He felt that the Great Elder was playing a very big game, especially during the war between the two worlds. If it weren''t for him having a little understanding of the elder''s daily life, he would definitely suspect that the elder had the ambition to dominate the human and demon worlds. Just as he was about to kill the spirit, the battle was over, and the puppet returned to the steel Great Wall. The middle-aged butcher''s manipulator puppet bit the Zhan Xu knife in his mouth, and the other puppet arms in one hand returned to Zhan Ling. "Yo hoo, the leader of our butcher''s brigade is actually injured." Seeing the middle-aged butcher''s puppet in a state of embarrassment, Zhan Ling said with a smile, this kind of thing is very common on the battlefield. "I was attacked by a demon clan in the God Transformation stage." "Today is a big loss." The middle-aged butcher looked at the broken arm and said. "You shouted at the beginning, isn''t there a warranty, what''s the loss?" Zhan Ling said with a pouted mouth. After he troubled this swordsman supreme version of the Nascent Soul puppet, he showed it off to him. "One less warranty once, isn''t this a spirit stone." The middle-aged butcher defended. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 394 Puppet Captain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 393： Heavenly puppet master genius boy You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a battle, the logistical puppets started to clean up the remains of the demon clan. A small spirit boat flew to the middle-aged butcher''s puppet, and a brand new swordsman-level puppet came down from the top. Although it was not as high as the middle-aged butcher''s configuration, it was a top-level existence among the Yuanying stage puppets. "You come once, I feel bad once." The middle-aged butcher switched his consciousness to the puppet, and his beloved top-matched puppet was picked up by the small spirit boat. "You said you want to buy another puppet as a spare. It is said that there is a new Tiandao puppet in the Swordsman Puppet series." The middle-aged butcher said. "Do you have a spirit stone? If you have this money, you might as well save up to buy a puppet of the God Transformation stage. Now you are a fifth-order puppet master." Zhan Ling said with a frown, feeling that his friend was a little misguided. "God-turning puppets are too expensive." "Let''s use the Nascent Soul puppet first to make a living," said the middle-aged butcher. "Your fighting spirit is not good. That legend is about to be promoted to the sixth-order heavenly puppet master, and he left his own god-turning stage puppet early." "Now I have been received by the great elder of the sect. It is said that he is the first to advance to the sixth-order heavenly puppet master, and the great elder will personally refine the puppets of the virtual period for them, and there are all the top three, you have to work hard. ." Zhan Ling said. "Really, how come I don''t know about this." The middle-aged butcher suddenly said in spirit. "You don''t even read the information in the game, you know all day long to kill demons, save spirit stones and buy puppets." Zhan Ling said, unfolding a light curtain, and playing a picture of a puppet fighting. On the battlefield, a swordsman puppet was holding a spirit sword, as if it were no one in the demon army. Every time the puppet swings the sword, it will take away a large number of demon clan. At this moment, the swordsman puppet suddenly provoked, the earth burst, and a giant snake in the God Transformation stage came out with a **** mouth. The puppet then swept down an incomparably cold sword light with the strength that it provoked. The sword light directly said that the giant snake''s mouth was cut off, and the snake''s head was divided into two. The giant snake in the transformation period is destroyed. All this happened between the calcium carbide and the fire, and then the swordsman puppet jumped into the battlefield and continued to slaughter the demon clan as if he had done a trivial thing. Although the puppet had no expression, the middle-aged butcher did feel the ruthless aura emanating from the puppet. "See, the most basic version of the god-turning swordsman puppet." "Killing the monsters in the God Transformation Stage is like killing dogs." Zhan Ling said, according to this kind of combat power, if they can really drive the puppets in the Mahayana stage, with the current fighting power of Zhan Ling, it is only a matter of escape. "It''s more powerful than before, I''m not as good as him." The middle-aged butcher looked at the puppet on the light curtain and felt that this operation had reached the extreme. At this time, Xu Fan in Yinling Island was also watching the performance of the puppet. "I have to say, it''s really a natural puppet master. This operation can be called the realm of God. "Xu Fan praised. "The talent of this young man is stronger than that of me in my dreams." Li Xingci said, holding the child next to Xu Fan. "This young man has reached the realm of my lifetime in just a few years." In the reincarnation dream of Li Xingci in the realm of nothingness, he finally reached the level of a seventh-order puppet master, and he has less opponents in that dream world. "It is amazing, but there is no spiritual root in front of it, I personally looked at it, and it is still a body without spirit. If you want to change his life against the sky, there is no way to change his life. Is this the legendary Tianyuyingcai? "Xu Fan sighed. "Is there no other way?" Li Xingci said regretfully, the life expectancy of a mortal body is one hundred and twenty, and even with the life-extending elixir, he can live to a maximum of one hundred and fifty years old. This time is really too short for a cultivator. "There are many ways, but the current means can''t achieve it." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, the battle in the light curtain was over, and the young manipulator puppet returned to the steel Great Wall, now looking into the distance. "This child is also pitiful. He was the last batch of the mortal kingdom to escape into the Great Steel Wall." "The young man watched his entire family being swallowed by the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the parade puppet to find out, this young man would be a fool now." "Since he had the opportunity to kill the demon clan, the spirit of the young man has become so much better." "Don''t look at standing from here now, he is still recalling the details of the battle just now." Xu Fan said, this kind of deep hatred and thoughtful people are the most terrifying. Li Xingci looked at the puppet in the light curtain and sighed. "Okay, don''t sigh, let''s talk about the situation of the Moon Fox Monster Clan." Xu Fan said. Since the last time, the Moon Fox Demon Clan brought the second batch of Refiners in the God Transformation Period, it has become quiet among the Rain Clan, because the Mahayana Demon Lord of the Moon Fox Clan left the customs and began to strictly investigate the Refiners within the clan. disappearance. So Xu Fan devised a huge plan, intending to take away all the cheap refiners of the Yuehu clan. The Moon Fox Clan is a big clan that is famous for its weapon refining. In addition to having a complete training system for weapon refining masters, there are three master refining masters at the rear. The one who was stolen by the God Transformation Stage Moon Fox was only the smallest of the three. Xu Fan''s current plan is to get the other two master refining masters over to strengthen the hidden spirit gate''s refining heritage. "The entire Yuehu clan is on alert now. According to the news from there, it won''t take long before we suspect him, so let''s make plans earlier." Li Xingci said. "Can you buy half a year?" Xu Fan asked, the early stage of the Tongtian grand plan took half a year to prepare. "Yes, there are some preparations that can be delayed for seven months." Li Xingci said. "Seven months is still rich I can just optimize the details." Xu Fan laughed. "Master, is your plan reliable?" Li Xingci said, feeling that it was a bit too risky. "Don''t worry, Zhan Ling can suppress that Moon Fox Demon Venerable in terms of combat power. After the plan is exposed, there is no problem." Xu Fan said. "Master is ready." Li Xingci said. "Okay, it''s okay to take your son to play, I have to prepare the things I plan to use here." Xu Fan said with a smile. The second clone and the master craftsman of the Moon Fox clan were waiting for him. In the underground space, at this time Xu Fan, the No. 2 clone, and the Master of the Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refiner are discussing intensely, how to refine the Dao Item that looks like an Immortal Item. At this time, in a light curtain, there are all immortal texts above, which are the fairy texts mastered by Xu Fan and the Moon Fox Clan. "It would be great if the clone number 1 was there. Now this Xianwen is obviously not enough for a complete set of Xianwen law formation." Xu Fan said while looking at Xianwen on the light screen. If it is mixed with some general runes, it can be fooled, but the chance of revealing the secret is high. At this time, the master craftsman of the Moon Fox clan proposed another set of immortal writing arrays, which was rejected by Xu Fan. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 395, the genius boy of the puppet master), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 394： free 1st clone Shangzun Immortal City, Volcano Immortal Town. The No. 1 clone looked at the small Taoist spirit boat that had been refined and said: "The main body, wait for me, I can''t see the ending of Hei Jue''s saving mother, I''m not willing to die." During the period when the No. 1 clone felt that he was completely free, he felt boring and felt that his life had lost its purpose. Sometimes he even expects the ontology to arrange some tasks for him. "Master, are we going back to your sect?" Ertie said, looking at the strange spirit boat that was nearly ten feet long in front of him. "Yeah, don''t you want to come with me?" The No. 1 clone looked at Ertie and said. "I swear to follow Master to the death, and my little sister and I will go wherever Master goes. Master, can''t you accept my little sister as your apprentice? In the future, our brother and sister will serve Master in daily life. " When Ertie was talking, a seven- or eight-year-old girl came over with a cup of tea, almost tripped over the steps on the road, and spilled half of the tea in her hand. "..." Ertie scratched her head embarrassedly, since her little girl was sensitive to food, she was slow in other aspects. Yesterday, I was called over by the teacher of the Volcano Academy, and the purpose was to let him bring my little sister home. The teacher at the school was really powerless. "Uh, can Master''s sect accept the younger sister. Although the little sister is stupid, but..." Ertie suddenly scratched his head at this point. He wanted to talk about the benefits of the little sister, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. "Follow me back to the sect, and if you can pass the sect test, you can join the sect. If you can''t pass it, then join the outer door of the sect. With you, your little sister will eat and drink without worry in this life. "The number one clone looked at the little girl and said. "Eat! Is there any delicious food in the sect?" The little girl who heard the food instantly became energetic. "Yes, there is a lot of delicious food in the sect." The No. 1 clone smiled, and he paid a little attention to his apprentice''s little sister. After all, little girls who are so stupid and so edible are rare. "That''s good~" the little girl said with a smile. "Okay, Ertie, you deliver all the dao tools I have refined, and then we pack up and prepare to go." Clone No. 1 said. "Follow your orders~" Ertie said, put the Dao utensils on the platform display rack into the storage bag, and walked out with the little sister, and could receive another wave of gifts. In the Refining Hall, the No. 1 clone showed the newly refined spaceship Taoist to the master of the Refining Hall. "Brother, you are leaving." The master of the Refining Palace said as he looked at the strange flying boat. "Yes, I haven''t seen the main body for a long time. If I don''t go back and look at it, the main body will think that I have betrayed." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Brother, it''s not me who said that the teleportation array in the Immortal Cultivation Realm has failed, and you and Xu Fan are separated from each other." The Master of the Refining Hall paused for a while, and then said: "I didn''t say much about you two being one before. But now you have an independent consciousness, and you are still a master of refining. If you want to be completely separated from your body, I can talk to you as an intermediary. " said the Master of the Refining Hall. "Brother, thank you, I have experienced the feeling of freedom, but that''s what it is, and it''s not interesting around the main body." The No. 1 clone shook his head and said. In the past, I longed for freedom, but after I was truly free, there was no interference from the ontology, and only then did I realize that was the case. The salted fish who have nothing to do every day, it is better to return to the main body and salted fish than this. "As you like, I have now regarded you and Xu Fan as two people. Be careful when you go out. "The Master of the Refining Hall took out a bronze brazier, which contained the core of the Phoenix Divine Fire. "I thought I''d give it to you some time later, but I didn''t expect you to leave now, and this Phoenix Divine Fire will be your departure gift from my brother. Anyway, you have already understood the charm of this Phoenix Divine Fire, and it is only a matter of time before you can fully control the Divine Fire in the future. "The Hall Master of the Refining Palace said sincerely, without a trace of falsehood in his eyes. "Brother, I took the Phoenix Divine Fire, what are you using it for?" The avatar number 1 was instantly moved, this old brother was too generous. For an artifact refining master, a divine fire suitable for oneself is more precious than a top-level Taoist artifact. In particular, Shenhuo generally lives in the Great Thousand World. Afterwards, the behavior of the Hall Master of the Refining Palace made the No. 1 clone obediently accept the Phoenix Divine Fire. He saw another divine fire floating next to the master of the Refining Hall, turning into a divine bird from the North and flying around him. At this moment, clone number 1 called out too much. "The old man gave three kinds of divine fires, all of which he brought back from the Immortal Realm by his superiors." The master of the Refining Hall said, there was no sadness or joy in his eyes, and there was a kind of words that he missed his father. "Brother, as a master of refining, I really envy you." The No. 1 clone said and took out a Taoist-level magic plate. As soon as the magic plate was taken out by the No. 1 clone, it began to transform into various immortal script formations, all of which were some immortal script formations suitable for the master of the Item Refining Palace, each of which demonstrated the limit of the Item Refining Master. "Brother, this is..." The Master of the Refining Palace said with a trembling voice as he looked at the Dharma plate. "I don''t have anything to give before I leave. Here are some immortal writing development suitable for my brother. I hope it can be helpful to my brother." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. It cost him a lot of effort. "Brother, don''t say anything, thank you." The Master of the Refining Palace took the magic plate with trembling hands, and his expression was a little excited. He felt that as long as he fully understood the immortal grammar array in the magic plate, he would not be far from becoming a great master of refining. "My brother and I are sincere friends, you''re welcome." "The teleportation array has failed. As soon as I leave, I don''t know when I will be able to see my brother again." "So here I wish my brother, Dao Master, and see you in the fairy world in the future." The No. 1 clone said. The master of the Refining Hall held the dharma plate in his hand, and was completely moved. As a strange spirit boat flew out of the volcano fairy town, the master of the refining hall began to retreat to comprehend the immortal grammar array. In the realm of extreme sky, a stealthy spirit boat quickly shuttled between various small stars and flew towards the human race channel in the distance. At this time, Xu Fan, who was discussing the Immortal Writing Formation with the No. 2 clone in the underground space of Yinling Island, looked into the sky with a sense of feeling. "No. 1 won''t really come to find me, right?" Xu Fan said. At this time, in a light curtain, above it is the immortal script circle deduced by the three master refiners. "There is still one last thing, something that makes the Mahayana Demon Venerable get excited and don''t care about himself." Xu Fan said while looking at the fairy formation in the light curtain. "The effect of that god-transforming moon fox on the immortal artifacts of their clan is a bit vague, I have only seen its appearance in the clan''s remnants. With this immortal writing array, he couldn''t deceive the master craftsman of the Moon Fox clan. " said the assimilated Moon Fox clan''s master craftsman. "I asked Elder Zhanling to catch a few Yuehu souls in the fusion stage and see if there is any useful information." Xu Fan said. Chapter 395： Demon clan ancient fairy "Forget it, now most of the immortal grammar formation has been completed, only the core part is left," "Do other tasks first, I''ll think about this thing slowly." Xu Fan said. "That''s the only way." The second clone said. Originally, Xu Fan only wanted to make a disguised demon clan fairy weapon to lead out the master craftsmen of the Yuehu clan and other clans, and then leave in one wave. But I didn''t expect that Xu Fan thought it was so difficult to disguise a fairy. Now a few people have made the immortal grammar formation only to deceive those Mahayana demons, and the master of refining can see through it at a glance. "Sure enough, using professional things to deceive professional people is a little troublesome." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Xu Fan was a little upset at this time. Walking in the garden in front of the main peak of Yinlingmen, he came to Lingye Lake unknowingly. At this time, the six dragon eggs in the lake were like high-speed rolling balls, running wildly on the surface of Lingye Lake. Move, as if racing. The huge dragon-headed giant tortoise was squinting at the group of dragon eggs. "I always feel that serious dragon eggs shouldn''t be like this." Xu Fan looked at the high-speed movement and thought, feeling that he made a mistake in the process of cultivating dragon eggs. At this time, Tianji Turtle walked slowly to Xu Fan''s side. "Woo~" (See if you have something on your mind, do you want to send a blessing to you?) Tian Ji Gui was comforting Xu Fan like an old friend for many years. "Thanks, but I can''t understand some professional issues. It will be fine after a while." Xu Fan said, patting the shell of Tianji Turtle. At this time, Tianji Turtle spit out a blue bubble. It exploded on top of Xu Fan''s head and turned into a blue light that enveloped Xu Fan. "Woo~" (Light of wisdom, I hope it helps you.) Xu Fan felt it for a while and found that his mind was indeed clearer, but it didn''t help much to the immortal writing array. "It''s okay, thank you for the light of wisdom." "As a thank you, should I ask Xiaohua to find a female turtle to accompany you?" Xu Fan said. Every time he saw Tianji turtle, he was a lonely turtle. "Woo~" (I''m not an adult yet, so I don''t need it.) Tian Jigui glanced at Xu Fan lightly. "Ok." Three months later, a small spirit boat came to the sky above Yinling Island from the realm of extreme sky. "Coming back, it was smoother than expected." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Master, where is your sect, why didn''t I see it." Ertie said. "You ignorant brat, that sect in Xiu Xianjie can be easily seen by you." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Brother, Master, will there be delicious food after arriving at the sect?" said a little girl who was nibbling on a chicken leg. "It''s okay, it''s better than the restaurant in the Volcano Fairy Town." No. 1 clone said with a smile. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared. "Master No. 1, welcome home." Grape''s voice sounded. "Grape, long time no see, is the body okay?" The No. 1 clone''s tone was a little nostalgic. "It wasn''t good just now. After learning that you came back, the master was instantly relieved." Grape said. "There are also things that can make the main body a headache, which is interesting." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Xiao Tie, return to the hidden spirit gate." No. 1 clone said. Xiaotie is the spirit of this flying boat, and its computing power is no less than the original grape. At this time, the sound of grapes appeared again. "Master No. 1, use me to control the spirit boat instead of the artifact spirit." "In addition, I can also recycle the tool spirit, which can greatly enhance my computing power and better serve the No. 1 master." Grape''s tone was very flat. "Haha, as expected of an evolved grape, it has its own little abacus." "Don''t worry, this is an artifact spirit specially used for sea boats and star boats, and it can''t replace your status." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. At this time, the spirit boat began to tremble under the pressure of grapes, feeling that if he was not careful, he would be swallowed by grapes. In the eyes of Lingzhou Qiling, the grapes were like the dragon that straddled the heavens and the earth, staring at him with drool. "Quiet, no one can swallow you." The No. 1 clone looked at his feet and said with a frown. Only then did the slightly trembling spirit boat calm down. The main peak of Hidden Spirit Gate, in the welcoming hall. "Why, I still can''t get used to it when I go home." Xu Fan said and poured a cup of tea for the No. 1 clone. "My home is still the same home. I''m a little flattered by your approach." The No. 1 clone looked at the welcoming hall and said, feeling that after going out for a walk as a master worker, he came back and became the vice president. "It was helpless before, and I could only use you as small workers." "Now that we are rich, your treatment must not be improved." Xu Fan said with a smile. After the two finished drinking tea, Xu Fan took the No. 1 clone to the underground space. At this time, the scene of hundreds of excited Yuehu clan smiths refining together shocked the No. 1 clone. "You dug up the old bottom of the Moon Fox clan!" The No. 1 clone exclaimed in shock. "It''s only more than half. Now I have a plan to get the other half of their crafting masters. There is still a missing link. I don''t know if you can make it up." Xu Fan said. The No. 1 clone has been refining the weapon since it came out, which can be said to be on the refining side. Even more advanced than Xu Fan. A light curtain was hit in the air. "You are trying to deceive the master craftsmen of the demon clan." The No. 1 clone could see Xu Fan''s purpose just by looking at the Xianwen Law Formation. "As expected of my clone!" Xu Fan praised. "Give me three days to perfect it for you," said the clone of No. 1. "Haha, I''ll wait for your words." Xu Fan smiled. At this time, a spiritual light ball containing a lot of information rose from the hands of the No. 1 clone. This is the experience of the No. 1 clone during this period of time, as well as the perception of the refining tool. "I understand the true meaning of freedom." Xu Fan smiled. "I realized your understanding of freedom. It seems that the restriction really lost your ambition." "It made me get real freedom, but it''s like entering a cage." No. 1 clone shook his head and said. "Don''t say so much useless, hurry up to work. UU reading " Xu Fan said. Half a year later, thousands of miles away from the Holy City of the Moon Fox Clan, a beam of demonic light shot up into the sky, and the precious light suddenly appeared, causing all the demon clan to vibrate. A Qianluo umbrella floated in the air, exuding the breath of a fairy. At this moment, a huge fox face appeared in the sky, staring at the Qianluo umbrella with greedy eyes, not rushing to take it. Immortal artifact has a spirit, and rash alarm will make the immortal artifact hide again. "Go and ask Master Yuexin." The voice of the Moon Fox Demon Venerable rang in the ears of the Moon Fox clan''s patriarch. As the breath of the immortal weapon spread, there were several more phantoms in the sky, all staring at the Qianluo umbrella. "Fox, help me refine three Taoist artifacts, how about I help you capture the immortal artifact." Yi Xiongying looked at Yuehu Yaozun and said. "Earth Bear, four Taoist tools, you help me." Yi Langying said, the sound alone can make people fall into the ice hell. Chapter 396： hands-on "Monster Frost Wolf, this Qianluo umbrella is my Moon Fox clan''s fairy weapon, do you want to provoke a war between the two clans?" Yuehu Yaozun said sharply. The Frostwolves are strong, but they are not in a position to crush the Moon Foxes. If they really fight, it is not certain who will kill the deer. At this moment, Qianluo Umbrella began to tremble, as if it had discovered four monsters of the monster clan, and there was a posture of wanting to escape. "Don''t say more about the three. Before the master of the refiner comes, let''s work together to suppress this fairy weapon." "No matter who gets this fairy weapon, it is a weapon to destroy the Great Iron Wall of the human race. Now there should be no civil strife." A purple mouse ghost said, with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. "Hmph, this Thousand Manipulation Umbrella is my clan''s immortal weapon. After getting it, it can naturally exert great power. I hope you don''t make trouble for yourself." "After this is done, our clan will come up with ten Taoist tools, and the interests of the Iron Great Wall of the human race." Yuehu Yaozun said, looking around for a week. "I want four pieces of Dao Artifact, and you will help me with the Immortal Artifact three times." Earth Bear Void said. "Yes." Moon Fox Demon Zun nodded and said. "My conditions are the same as those of the earth bear, and my clan will also send a master craftsman to help you conquer the immortal artifact," said the mouse phantom. "Okay." Yuehu Yaozun thought for a while and said. At this time, the three Demon Lords looked at the Frost Wolf Demon Lord at the same time, waiting for his response. "The benefits of the Great Steel Wall are half of our clan." Frost Wolf Demon Venerable said. "I need the master craftsman of your clan to help me suppress the immortal artifact." Yaozun Yuehu''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness. "Why are the four master refiners not enough?" Frost Wolf Demon Venerable said coldly. "There is also a grandmaster in my family who is refining a key Taoist weapon." "Yes." Frostwolf nodded. The conversations of the four demon lords were clearly heard by Xu Fan''s monitor. "A piece of immortal artifact needs to be suppressed by four master refining masters, which is simply amazing!" Xu Fan said, in his eyes, he can suppress any immortal artifact without a master. "Immortal artifacts, unless the master refining master has helped you recognize the master or handed it over to the master when refining, otherwise, a master refining master of ordinary wild immortal artifacts can''t be subdued at all." "Not everyone is like you, so enchanting." No. 1 clone said next to Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan controlled the movements of the puppet, the slayer, and the other two human race sages around the fake immortal artifact of the monitor. The expressions of the two venerables of the human race were a little excited, because Xu Fan promised them that as long as he helped him grab the master craftsmen of the demon race, he would help them craft a custom Taoist tool afterwards. You must know that the customized Taoist device for the exclusive Mahayana period is not an ordinary low-level Taoist device. "Elder, when are we going to take action?" Venerable Hu Xiao''s tone was a little respectful. At this time, it was a great luck to find someone willing to refine the Taoist Refining Sect for them. As for the threat of force, Venerable Hu Xiao unconsciously glanced at Zhan Ling next to Xu Fan. Feeling the pressure of blood emanating from Zhan Ling''s body unconsciously, Venerable Hu Xiao felt that it would not be a problem for Zhan Ling to hit him and Venerable Lingxiu. "Venerable Tiger Roar, is something wrong?" Zhan Jing said, receiving the gaze of Venerable Tiger Roar. "Haha, it''s alright, I''m just thinking about how the four demon venerables should be divided after a fight." Venerable Hu Xiao scolded. "It goes without saying, give me the two strongest ones, and the rest of you can do it one by one." Venerable Spirit Slaying said, for this battle, he got a lot of good things. "it is good." An hour later, the master craftsmen of the three clans appeared. Except for the two master craftsmen from the Yuehu clan who were from their own clan, the master craftsmen from the wood mouse clan and the frost wolf clan were all unknown minor clans. "Mixed Iron Monkey, I didn''t expect this clan to go extinct." Xu Fan said with a sigh, he remembered the puppet base in that barren land, and he didn''t know what it was like now. At this time, the master craftsman in the picture is working together to decipher the immortal writing array in the immortal artifact. Only after deciphering the core position can it be recognized as the master. "Elder, do you want to do it?" Zhan Ling asked. Xu Fan listened to the discussions of the four demon master craftsmen and said, "It will take at least three days for them to decipher that set of disguised immortal texts." "Let''s ambush on the periphery first, and then shoot at the last moment." Xu Fan said after thinking for a while. At that time, the minds of the four Demon Venerable Venerables must have been on the Immortal Artifacts, and it was a good time for a sneak attack. Under the spirit boat refined by the No. 1 clone, it quickly reached its destination. "Your name is Xiaotie." Xu Fan asked with interest. "Yes Master." "In the future, the star boat in the sect will be yours to assist in driving." "Thank you, master." Xiao Tie said, with some surprise in his tone, and a tone of slightly flattering Xu Fan. Hearing Xiao Tie''s voice, Xu Fan turned his head to look at the No. 1 clone and said, "What kind of character did you add." "Muffled." The No. 1 clone said lightly, because I felt that this character was very interesting, so I added it. "This character..." "Why do you feel like you want something from me?" Xu Fan frowned slightly. "Are you boring?" Clone No. 1 asked. "of course not." "That''s not the end." "........." "Continue to ambush." ??Xu Fan didn''t want to talk to the No. 1 clone. Xu Fan with his avatar and the three venerables quietly stared at the scene in the light curtain. Several artifact refining masters are still excitedly cracking the immortal writing array around the immortal artifact. After all, this kind of opportunity is very rare. Three days later, when the four master refining masters were about to break through the immortal writing array, the four demon lords were staring at the immortal artifact Qianluo umbrella with all their attention, and there was nothing else in their eyes. "Prepare, there is still a quarter of an hour." Xu Fan said, with a strange look in his eyes. After today, there are six master refining masters in the Yinlingmen, not counting him and the clone, and it will not work if you want to do some refining in the future. At this time, the temperament of the four Terran Venerables began to condense, and there was a blood sea phantom behind Zhan Ling. "The Illusory Array starts." A wave with an immortal weapon as the core and then radiating out slowly took shape, covering the monsters. The three Human Race Venerables also used the magic circle to appear several hundred meters away. This distance is within reach for the Mahayana Venerables. Just as the expressions of the four master refining masters became more and more excited, the immortal text formation was about to break open. A huge wave of blood sea generally swept the four masters of the demon clan. "No, it''s the Human Race Venerable!!" "Quickly grab the fairy weapon!!" A giant white tail swept away the Qianluo umbrella in an instant, and then four demon lords appeared from four directions, staring coldly at Zhan Ling. "The other two Human Race Venerables will come out too." Frost Wolf stared at Zhan Ling with a cold flame in his eyes. Two figures appeared beside Zhan Ling, it was Venerable Hu Xiao and Venerable Spiritual Cultivation. Chapter 397： Great War "Honorable people, you are so daring, you dare to touch the fairy artifact of my demon clan." "You stay here today." The eyes of the four demon venerables blazed with fire, and no matter how fierce the demon clan''s fairy weapon was, it could only be obtained by the demon clan. If there are people involved, then the demon clan will definitely agree to the outside world. This is the covenant made by the four clans after the immortal world and the demon world teleportation array were sealed. Before the human race in this area is completely wiped out, the four major clans cannot be in civil strife. "The fairy artifact that came out of the human race is the human race. You outsiders will sooner or later become part of my blood sea." Zhan Ling said wildly as he looked at the four monsters. "Honorable human, let go of the four master refiners of my demon clan, and I can let you go." Venerable Yuehu said coldly. "Think about it before answering, don''t forget that there are billions of mortals behind you." After listening to Yuehu Yaozun''s words, Zhan Ling Da said: "I miss your grandma, come here with your ice wolf." The sea of ??blood descended, directly trapping Venerable Moon Fox and Venerable Frost Wolf in it. Venerable Tiger Roar confronted Venerable Wood Mouse, Venerable Spiritualist confronted Venerable Earth Bear. For a time, all the demon clans in a radius of ten thousand li shivered under the pressure of this battle. In the sea of ????blood, a **** sword appeared from the depths of the sea of ????blood and flew to Zhan Ling. "The blood spirit sword tempered with the blood of your demon clan is easy to use for those demon beasts." Said Zhan Ling, whose eyes were blood red, and his body exuded an abyss-like aura. "Looking for death!" A glacier appeared behind the Frostwolf, exuding an aura of ice that froze the surrounding sea of ??blood together. Venerable Frostwolf turned into a giant wolf and attacked the blood spirit. The glacier appeared above Zhanling, suppressing the surging sea of ??blood around Zhanling. A phantom of the moon fox appeared behind Zhan Ling and drilled in the direction of Zhan Ling''s chest. "The same move, no new tricks at all." Zhan Ling said disdainfully. At this time, a blood moon rose from the sea of ??blood, directly binding the phantom that Venerable Yuehu turned into. "It''s you below." Zhan Ling said with a grin, the laughter like a blood sea demon surprised Venerable Frostwolf who was attacking, how could this Venerable Human doesn''t seem to be a serious guardian of mortals venerable. A Nahai gourd appeared in Zhan Ling''s hand, which was full of the blood essence of the Mahayana monsters, enough to fill a small lake. "Blood sea Naling." Zhan Ling showed a devilish smile. The blood essence in Nahai Gourd gushed out and was instantly absorbed by the sea of ??blood, transforming into three Mahayana blood sea monsters. Then Zhan Ling''s eyes began to change slowly, his eyes became more and more crazy, his expression became more and more hideous, and finally turned into a human blood spirit. Zhan Ling said with the last trace of reason: "You are all going to die today." ''boom! ¡¯ The sea of ??blood burst instantly, turning into blood mist and melting into the blood spirit. "roar~" With a roar like a beast, the blood spirit slashed at Venerable Frostwolf with the blood spirit sword. The glacier transformed by Venerable Frostwolf was instantly melted by the **** flames burning on the blood spirit. At this time, the other two battlefields have been pulled very far away. Venerable Yuehu was a little helpless to resist the attack of the blood spirit at this time. At this time, the blood spirit was almost completely immune to his magical powers. "Damn it, Elder Zhanling is so fierce, one fights two, and he can suppress it so ruthlessly." Xu Fan said, looking at the battlefield filled with blood mist in the distance. "You don''t even look at the avatar of Elder Zhanling, the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who stands in the Heavenly Demon Sect is also a top-ranked existence." The number one clone said. "How do you know so clearly?" Xu Fan was stunned, and then asked. "I''ll chat with the Master of the Refining Palace if I have nothing to do," said the No. 1 clone. At this moment, Venerable Yuehu''s wail came from a distance, and the giant fox flew out of the blood mist. "Why are you chasing after me?" Venerable Yuehu said angrily. A blood spirit rushed out from the blood mist, burning with raging blood flames, holding a blood spirit sword and slashing at Venerable Moon Fox, and Venerable Frost Wolf behind him was trying his best to deal with the three blood sea monsters. At this time, a small snake formed from a sea of ??blood emerged from the ground beside Xu Fan, and spat out a small palace, which contained the four unconscious master refiners. "The things are in hand, ready to evacuate." Xu Fan said to the three Venerables. "You can lead the other two demon lords to go. I need to use up the blood essence before retreating." Xu Fan received the intermittent voice of Zhan Ling. "clear." At this time, the two Venerables who were standing in the battle fled in the direction of Slaying the Spirit. For a while, there was a melee, and the three venerables and the four demon lords smashed the surrounding area into pieces. "I will create opportunities for you, and you will retreat." Zhan Ling said, his eyes were not as crazy as they were at the beginning. "it is good." At this time, the three Mahayana blood sea monsters rushed into the battlefield instantly. "Blood spirit, burst!!" ''boom! ! ¡¯ Like the end of the world, nuclear bombs are terrifying. The power of the explosion directly swept across a hundred miles. The four Demon Lords retreated for hundreds of miles under this enormous power. The blood mist dissipated, and the blood spirit held the blood spirit sword and faced the four demon venerables alone. At this time, on Xu Fan''s spirit boat, Xu Fan looked at Venerable Zhan Ling and asked, "Didn''t you stay here to break the queen?" "Just go with my blood spirit clone." Zhan Ling said casually, you can trust the words that lied to the demon clan. "Don''t say anything, the three venerables have worked hard for a while to guard the Great Wall of Steel." Xu Fan said. After robbing the four master refining masters of the demon clan, it is estimated that the entire steel Great Wall will not be able to relax for a while. "It''s good to say that the four demon venerables are not very strong. As long as I have the right tools, I can fight two." Zhan Ling said. "It''s the same with us," said Venerable Tiger Howl. "Okay, after I go back, I will start refining your Taoist weapons." Xu Fan nodded and said. The number one clone on the side rubbed his forehead, alive. Xu Fan realized after the meeting, and said, "Grape, the Great Steel Wall is on first-level alert, and the undercover agent is mobilized to prevent the demons from using any despicable methods." "Understood Grape said. Not long afterward, Li Xingci came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Master, look for me," Li Xingci said. "Well, I just made a monster clan. Those important pieces you developed should move. Those big monster clans are estimated to threaten us with the human race they looted." "You can use some suitable pieces to see if you can save those human races," Xu Fan said. "Understood." Li Xingci nodded and said. In the past few years, Li Xingci and his reincarnation avatar have always been idle, and have been developing human adultery in the early demon clan. With the means of reincarnation and brainwashing, they have developed a lot of important human adultery. As a spirit boat flew into the Hidden Spirit Sect, there were four more master refiners in the sect. "Enough of the Master Refining Masters, and then there is Xingzhou Trade." Xu Fan said, looking at the four Master Refining Masters of the Monster Race who had been successfully assimilated. Chapter 398： Bombing outside the Iron Wall Just when Xu Fan was thinking about the follow-up plan, dozens of light curtains appeared beside Xu Fan. Outside the Great Steel Wall, a huge army of monsters gathered. This time, the four monster clans appeared in the army of monsters. There are four ghosts in the sky, and the air is filled with an astonishing murderous aura. "Yo ro, I don''t have a long memory, but the monsters dare to gather on a large scale." Xu Fan said, looking at the large-scale gathering of monsters in the light curtain. "Grape, the four monsters will come to the main gun alone." "The secondary artillery cover strikes." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. If it weren''t for the fact that the teleportation formation was sealed and the raw materials for making the main cannonballs were cut off, Xu Fan would have dared to use the main cannon to bombard the Four Demon Lords. "As ordered." At this time, on the steel Great Wall, Xu Gang looked at the phantoms of the four demon lords in the distance and the army of demon clan still gathering, showing a fascinated smile. "These monster clans always think that the number is more powerful." Zhan Ling said disdainfully, he knew that there was something in the sky that could directly launch the shells on the star boat. "It''s also a case of a large number." Xu Gang said. At this time, a giant aura soundproof shield rose up from the Great Steel Wall, firmly protecting the steel Great Wall that was tens of thousands of miles long. "It''s starting." Xu Gang said, looking into the depths of the sky. At this time, the clouds in the sky seemed to be rendered by red ink, and the positive sky was dyed light red. The four four monsters all looked up at the sky, looked at each other, and all rushed to the sky, trying to prevent the things in the sky from falling. "It doesn''t seem silly, but you overestimate your own strength." Xu Fan laughed. Just after the four Venerables rushed to the sky, a huge roar resounded between the heavens and the earth, and four huge sound waves directly shook the weak little demon to death. The sky has completely turned red, and then tens of thousands of beams of light fell, just like a nuclear flat world, directly shrouding the area outside the Great Steel Wall. In an instant, the sky collapsed, the mountains and rivers poured backwards, and the endless torrent of rocks and rocks impacted the shield of the Great Steel Wall. The explosion lasted for a full quarter of an hour. When the smoke cleared, a scene of **** appeared in front of everyone on the steel Great Wall. "It''s really terrifying." Zhan Ling said, I don''t know how many monsters were killed by this bombing. At this time, Xu Gang had a strange look in his eyes. "When will my magical powers have such power?" Xu Gang said silently in his heart. "Honorable people, you are so cruel!" Venerable Yuehu appeared outside the Great Steel Wall with a woeful phantom. "..." Hu Xiao and Venerable Spiritual Cultivation have nothing to do with us. "ruthless? Are your monsters ruthless?" Zhan Ling said. "If you want to fight, you will fight, why is there such a nonsense." There seems to be a sea of ??blood churning behind Zhan Ling. "Hand over the four master refining masters of the demon clan, and the four clans will not harass the Great Wall of Steel for 50 years." Yuehu Yaozun said. "Don''t really think you''re safe behind the Great Wall of Steel." "It won''t take you a few times to launch an attack of the scale just now." Yuehu Yaozun looked at Zhan Ling in the Great Steel Wall and said. As long as he wants to return to the four masters of refining, he can make the fairy to recognize him as the master, and fifty years later, he will be able to completely control the fairy. At that time, it was time to break down the Great Steel Wall and slaughter and enslave the human race. At this time, Xu Fan, who was far away on Yinling Island, thought about it, and it seemed that this proposal was very good. Of course, it is impossible for the master refining master to put it back. Fifty years from now, people above the Great Wall of Steel will still be afraid of the demon clan. Xu Fan thought about it and sent a message to Zhan Ling. On the steel Great Wall, Zhan Ling glanced at the message sent by Xu Fan. "For a hundred years, the master craftsman of the Monster Race will be exchanged every twenty-five years." Hearing the words of Zhanling Venerable, Yuehu Demon Venerable exploded instantly, feeling that he was insulted. "Human race, you wait." The Moon Fox Demon Zun said and disappeared into the sky with the other three Demon Zun. "Is he angry?" Zhan Ling turned his head and said to Xu Gang who was beside him. "It should be, I feel like you are deceiving the demon clan as a fool." Xu Gang said, looking in the direction where the demon venerable disappeared. "..." Zhan Ling felt that he had messed things up. At this time, Xu Fan, who had been paying attention to this place, began to deduce what means the four demon lords would use to retaliate in the future. "There are still 30 main guns. Do you want to buy some from the stars gathered in the channel." Next time, the demon lords of the demon race will definitely use shady tricks, or call in more demon lords of the demon race to attack the Great Wall of Steel. On the Great Steel Wall, Grape controlled hundreds of thousands of magic puppets and began to clean up and repair the ruins caused by the explosion just now. A magic puppet from the Nascent Soul stage moved the ground one by one, and restored a ruin of hundreds of acres to the ground. The middle-aged butcher released his hand from the Zhanxu knife, and said with some regret, "I thought I could fight a battle." "Haha, you think too much, this kind of large-scale attack, it''s not your turn to take action." Xiang Yun said on the side. "What was that just now, why is it so powerful." The middle-aged butcher asked, the explosion just now gave him the feeling that the world was collapsing. "I''m not very clear, it seems to be a missile or something." Xiang Yun said. As the magic puppets were cleaned up and repaired, it didn''t take long for the steel wall to become a flat land. Then the magic puppet once again used magic to turn the plains into a grassland. "Well, that''s almost it." Xu Fan said, if he was facing a ruin all day, his mood would be easily depressed. At this time, Li Xingci came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Master, the Moon Fox Monster Clan of the God Transformation Stage has sent more than 100 Refiners." Li Xingci said. "There are only so many Item Refiners in the entire Moon Fox Monster Clan. Did you get them all?" Xu Fan said in surprise. "It''s almost there, there are not many refiners left in the Moon Fox Monster Clan." "I don''t know how the moon fox did it can get so much." Li Xingci was also surprised. "This is probably the power of hatred." Xu Fan said. Li Xingci nodded, and then disappeared into Xu Fan''s courtyard. At this time, the first clone came over. Xu Fan looked at the No. 1 clone and said with a smile, "Are you here to plead for your apprentice''s sister?" The No. 1 clone has an apprentice called Ertie. He has a younger sister who wants to join the sect. Xu Fan made an exception and arranged an entry test for her. It was this introductory test that allowed Xu Fan to see another expression of extreme love for something. In the introductory test fantasy, this snacker actually fought the enemy to the death in order to protect the food of the sect. Until the last moment of his life, there was still a firm look in his eyes to protect the food of the sect. Although the result is considered to have passed the sect test, but the significance of guarding the sect makes Xu Fan a little ridiculous. I don''t know whether to let this ultimate foodie get started. Chapter 399： self-insurance and reserves "Isn''t she finished with the kind of thing you want?" Clone No. 1 knew what Xu Fanshi meant by setting the entry test. "Okay, for your sake, let her be a third-generation disciple." Xu Fan said. The No. 1 clone really solved a lot of trouble for Xu Fan, so Xu Fan decided to agree to this matter. At this time, in the cafeteria of the main peak of the sect, a little girl was pestering the chief chef of the sect and wanted to worship him as a teacher. Ertie watched this scene helplessly from the side. A similar thing happened before in Volcano Fairy Town. "Little girl, if you don''t learn how to cultivate immortals properly, why do you want to learn cooking with me? This is not suitable for a little girl like you." Jin Dan, who has become the chief chef of Yinlingmen, said helplessly. "Master is here, please accept Xiaoyuan''s bow." The little girl''s eyes were firm, and she was about to bow down to the chief chef. At this time, Ertie directly pulled up the little sister and walked outside. "Master told me just now that you have passed the entrance exam, and you will be the third-generation disciple of the Yinlingmen in the future. Now I will take you to the Yinling Academy." "You can eat the food here every day in the future." Ertie''s words hit Eryuan directly. She was not struggling, but looked at the chief chef of Yinlingmen reluctantly, with the words "I will come back" clearly written in her eyes. In the Yinling Academy, the members of the two classes were all wearing helmets, and they were competing in the class duel in the game. In the game, in a huge arena, a total of 80 students from the two classes are fighting against each other. One side was led by Li Leihu of Wanlei Sacred Body, and the other was led by Lin Mowan of Muyuan Sacred Body. At this time, a man and a woman faced off on the battlefield. "Don''t you dare not let the vines trip us." Li Leihu looked at the "enemy of life and death" in the distance and said loudly. As the most powerful squad leader of the first class, he couldn''t lead his squad to defeat the second squad. He was the squad leader. The only stain during the period. "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s a big deal that your class loses again, you are used to it anyway." The little girl in a green dress said with a smile. The smug expression on his little face made Li Leihu feel that he was greatly insulted. When Li Leihu thought of his happy and proud expression when he said in front of his father that he led the class to only second place, he felt that he had to lead the class to the first place in the competition. "Little wood, your little vines can''t trap me this time." Li Leihu said that there was a sword in his hand, and he led the front row of the class and rushed towards the second class. "Follow up in the front row, the fire book washes the ground, and the brothers with water and wind attributes create fog." Li Leihu said while rushing. "I''m good at it, but I''m not bad." Lin Mowan said arrogantly, and then cast a spell to make a forest grow from the land ahead, and the mist rose into a mist formation. In the foggy forest, countless wooden vines like pythons were flying, and from time to time a disciple of the first group was dragged out and killed by the second group of disciples. At this time, thunder suddenly erupted in the foggy forest, and a blade of light with thunder and lightning slashed out from the forest, directly eliminating four students from Class 2. Seeing its powerful power, Lin Mowan gritted her teeth and started to change the position of the misty forest trees. At this time, outside the battlefield of the two teams, Ertie and Eryuan were watching the battle, and they were also considering entering that class. This is a small benefit that the No. 1 clone fought for Eryuan. "Brother, you said that I went to that class, these two bans look very good." Er said in the battle from afar. Although they were generally suppressed, they still fought vigorously. "I think you should go to the first one. That group is all melee-oriented. You are so stupid, you will definitely not be able to learn spells." Ertie said while touching his chin. "I want to learn spells." Er Yuan said with a pouting mouth, in her opinion, casting spells from a distance is what an immortal cultivator should look like. "You have been studying in the school in Volcano Fairy Town for half a year, and you can''t even learn hand knots, and you still walk a magic trick." "Just the first class, hurry up and go." Ertie said and took Eryuan off the assembly line, and began to go through the admission procedures at Yinling Academy. Ertie watched the puppet lead Eryuan into the classroom before leaving, and called a spirit boat to fly towards the residence of clone number 1. .......................................... In the holy city of the Moon Fox Monster Clan, the four great monsters gathered together at this time. "The master craftsmen of our four clans must come back." Yuehu Yaozun said while sitting on the main seat of the main hall. "Yes." Wood Rat Demon Venerable nodded and said, in order to get a master craftsman for his clan, he almost used his own clan''s old capital. "There are two ways now. The first is to gather the mortals with spiritual roots of the human race that our four clans grabbed together and exchange them for the four master refiners." "The second way is to ask the Mahayana Demon Clan we have made good friends with, and go to the Iron Great Wall again to force the Human Race to hand over the Refiner Master." Yuehu Demon Venerable said. "What about the attack from the sky?" Frost Wolf Demon Venerable said, although he knew that there must be a large Taoist magic weapon attacking them in the sky, but no Demon Venerable dared to go up to find out, because that level of attack has already killed them. possible. "Let''s do a two-pronged approach. Let''s first exchange mortals with spiritual roots, and at the same time send people to the neighboring big clans to ask their demons to take action," said the wood rat demon. "I see." The Earth Bear Demon Lord said, among all the Demon Lords on the scene, he was the one with the least loss. The least effort. The other three Demon Venerables rolled their eyes at the same time when they heard Venerable Earth Bear''s words, feeling that this guy was talking nasty things. "Just do it like this, and also remind you that your family must have spies who are controlled by the human race''s supernatural powers. You''d better be on guard." There was a gloomy look in Yaozun Yuehu''s eyes. Recently, there were more than 100 refiners missing. He finally found out who did it. "Got it." At this time, in the demon world a barren area that is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Yuehu family''s territory has been transformed into a huge underground base. Countless space-based weapon satellites are hidden in the sky with Fire Spirit shells. A pure white crystal spider was bored watching a group of puppets gathering fire spirit concentrate. "I said Grape No. 1, when will your master come over, I haven''t finished learning my supernatural powers." The crystal spider said with fangs. "Transfer the seal of the array for unknown reasons. After the recovery, my master will come back, please wait patiently." said a refining virtual puppet. At this time, the virtual refining puppet has been transformed, and its body is all shells made of fire spirit ore. "What if your master never comes back, the spiritual ore you collected will be useless." The crystal spider looked at the puppet who collected the spiritual ore and said. "The probability of this happening is zero. One day I will receive a signal from the master. Before that, my task is to collect all resources for self-protection and storage." Chapter 400： black smoke giant At this time, the bored earth crystal spider ran to the storage warehouse of the puppet underground base and started today''s dinner. I saw that the crystal spider picked out a secondary artillery-level cannonball from the huge warehouse full of artillery shells and stuffed it directly into its mouth. "Wow~~~" The crystal spider made a comfortable cry, and with a tremor, the crystal clear body turned red. With a hiccup from the crystal spider, it changed back to the original little white spider. "Boring days." The crystal spider said and planned to find a place to sleep. More than a year ago, the Earth Crystal Spider, who was already familiar with Grape No. 1, accidentally ate a cannonball in the warehouse where the cannonballs were stored. From then on, the remaining fire spirit ore in the hand of the Earth Crystal Spider belonged to Grape No. 1. The premise is to feed it. At this time, a puppet in the refining stage appeared beside the crystal spider. "Is something wrong?" asked the crystal spider, who had planned to sleep in this warehouse full of fire aura. "The area with a radius of 10,000 kilometers has been verified." The puppet of the refining period said, and cast a giant light curtain into the air, above which is a map of 10,000 kilometers around. "Have you figured it out!" The crystal spider instantly became alert, and began to look at the light curtain. "Within a radius of 10 million kilometers, there is only one big clan, and the rest are small clans without the Demon Venerable." The puppet of the refining period said. At this time, the introduction of various races and the distribution of spiritual minerals appeared in the light curtain. The small eyes of the crystal spider turned around on the light curtain, not knowing what he was thinking. "Are you trying to cooperate with me?" the crystal spider asked. It''s not stupid, knowing that there are reasons for Grape''s every move. "On behalf of the master, I signed an agreement with you to represent the demon. You come forward as our proxy demon, and the interests of future expansion and trade can also be divided into 10%." "No need to fight." Grape added at the end. "I want 20%." The crystal spider stretched out its two spider legs and said, with an expression of certainty in its eyes. "Agreement failed, cancel plan." The puppet in the refining stage walked directly towards the core control room, as if everything just didn''t exist. "Hey, don''t go, how can you do that." "You pay the price, maybe I''ll agree." The crystal spider hurriedly shouted when the puppet was about to leave. The puppet in the refining stage was unmoved and continued to walk forward, but the constant speed of walking before was much slower. "Don''t go, one achievement and one success." The puppet in the refining stage stopped, and then naturally began to talk about the expansion plan with the crystal spider. After an hour of explanation, the crystal spider asked curiously: "Didn''t you just say you need to protect yourself and reserve, why is it expanding now?" "Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, there are several urgently needed resources, so it is necessary to expand and control the resources." The puppet of the refining period said. "Okay." The crystal spider waved his hand and said, it just happened to be tired of the fire spirit essence. Yinling Island, on the huge lake of 100,000 miles. Xu Fan took Wang Yulun to sit on a spirit boat for fishing, and checked his body by the way. "Brother Xu, what exactly is that space in your body?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. His good elder brother would check his body every once in a while, which made him very uncomfortable. "It has something to do with your past life, and now you need to be on guard." Xu Fan said with a serious expression. "Being able to know Brother Xu in this life is a blessing from my previous life, Wang Yulun." Wang Yulun said moved. "What blessings are not blessings, since they are brothers, they should help each other." Xu Fan said with a smile. I help you, you help me a hundred times, but Wang Yulun still underestimates his position in Xu Fan''s mind. "Brother Xu makes me feel ashamed every time he says something like this." Wang Yulun said moved. At this moment, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand shook, and something was hooked. Xu Fan put down the fishing rod in his hand and looked at Wang Yulun''s fishing rod with an expression of opening a blind box, wondering what good things he could catch this time. Every time Wang Yulun accompanies Xu Fan to fish, he will catch some strange things. As Wang Yulun lifted the rod, a pure black box was caught. The pure black box was about one meter long. When it was caught, it was still shaking violently, as if something was about to break open. "This looks a bit like an evil thing, do you want to throw it back?" Wang Yulun said, feeling the evil aura above. "Evil things are not necessarily good things." Xu Fan smiled, and then took the box and opened it. As soon as the box was opened, a burst of black smoke came out, forming a black smoke giant. "Haha, it''s been three thousand years, three thousand years, and finally someone has opened this **** box." The black smoke giant Jie Jie said with a big laugh, dancing frantically, releasing the loneliness and anguish for three thousand years. "As a reward for saving me, I will let you be my first demons." The black smoke giant looked at Xu Fan and Wang Yulun with bloodthirsty and cruel eyes. "Now make a contract and submit to me, and I will lead you to dominate the world of immortal cultivation." The black smoke giant pressed towards him. For a time, endless demonic pressure was pressing on the two of them. Xu Fan looked at the black smoke giant, then looked at the magic circle in the box and the magic crystal in the magic circle. "Who did you learn your scary skills from?" Xu Fan smiled and flicked the magic crystal with his hands, re-stabilizing the magic weapon on the box. "Two Yuan Ying Xiaoxiu dared to disobey my Demon Venerable, so don''t hesitate to surrender, so as to save the suffering of the devil''s punishment in the future." The black smoke giant yelled at the two of them. At this time, Xu Fan laughed and said to the black smoke giant: "Your level of bluffing is too low, do you know who I am?" "Who are you?" The black smoke giant was taken aback. At this time Wang Yulun could see that the smoke was pretending. At this moment, a red light flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. In an instant, the whole world began to collapse, the earth shook, the stars and rivers in the sky fell, and the sky appeared chaotic, a scene of the end of the world. At this time, Xu Fan''s figure had long since disappeared, and a huge face condensed with chaotic colors appeared in the sky, as if it was isolated from the world and was about to come to this world. As the huge face appeared, the whole world began to shatter. "Your name is Mozun?" The huge face looked at the black smoke giant with the eyes of ants. Although there is no coercion, just the power of the one in the sky, and the look in his eyes, scared the black smoke giant enough. "This deity just lives in seclusion in this world. I didn''t expect a little devil to let me recognize him as the master." "I''m just joking." The black smoke giant said in a panic, looking at the broken world, it knew that it was in trouble. Chapter 401： Han Feiyu: Is it still a matter of Lingshi? "Okay, Big Brother Xu, stop teasing him." At this time, Wang Yulun said with a smile. ¡®crack~¡¯ With Xu Fan snapping his fingers, the black smoke giant returned to its original shape, and at this time it was trapped in the magic crystal. "When a piece of magic crystal becomes refined, it is honestly hidden, and I have learned some scary skills of crooked and evil ways. The way of doing things is not deep, but the courage is not small." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, can you let the grapes devour this magic crystal?" Grape''s voice suddenly sounded, a little impatient in his tone. "Swallow it, it will help you advance to the Immortal Artifact in the future." Xu Fan thought about it and said, he thought about it carefully and felt that it was useless to keep this magic crystal. At this time, the black smoke trapped in the magic crystal by the magic circle became anxious. "Sir, don''t, I have great use. I know the address of the treasure left by the ancient demon in the endless sea. After swallowing me, there is nothing." "There are immortal artifacts and supreme cultivation techniques in the secret realm of treasures, and the resources in the secret realm are enough to make adults become Mahayana Venerables and ascend to the realm." Black Smoke hurriedly shouted. "Oh, by the way, remember to extract the memory of this thing after swallowing it." Xu Fanshun said. "clear." Then Xu Fan handed the black box to the puppet beside him. After the puppet left, Wang Yulun sighed, "How can you just fish out such a strange thing." "It''s like a lottery, isn''t it fun." Xu Fan laughed. "Too." "I want 150 fructose this time." Then Wang Yulun put forward a very excessive request. "No, at most 120 fructose." Xu Fan said, this is fructose made by himself, which is rare in the world, how can it be sold so cheaply. "140" Wang Yulun said. "130" "How about taking a step back, 135." "make a deal" In this way, Li Chufan added a bunch of candies. ?????????? In the extreme northern region, the city of warm jade. At this time, Han Feiyu was looking at the teleportation array with a look of frustration. "It shouldn''t be. I arranged the formation exactly according to the method in the manual, how could it not work." Han Feiyu said. This was the tenth time he failed to teleport. Han Feiyu sighed as he circled the snow-covered sky outside the teleportation formation. "Do you really have to be trapped here for the rest of your life?" Without thinking, Han Feiyu looked at the Sect Manual Jade Slip again, and there were a lot of contents on it that he hadn''t had time to read. At this moment, Han Feiyu suddenly felt a change in the sky outside, and he hurried out of the teleportation array. At this time, a broken star boat descended into the warm jade fairy city. "Xingzhou!" Han Feiyu said with great joy, he had seen this thing in the records of the sect. Han Feiyu flew towards the Warm Jade Fairy City. At this time, in the Nuanyu Xiancheng, the injured Venerable Thousand Spirits was asking a question from a local monk. "Boss, I should have followed your advice in the first place, and shouldn''t have pursued those behemoth battleships." Venerable Qianling said with a bitter face when he knew where this place was. "Now that the core of Xingzhou''s spiritual power is damaged, it seems that it will not be able to go back for a while." "What should I do now?" Venerable Qianling said to the puppet next to him. "Look for the master of refining, repair the core and return to the human race channel in the extreme sky," said the puppet. "It''s easier said than done to find the Item Refining Sect in this place." Venerable Qian Ling looked at the huge star boat and got the scar that almost ran through the star boat. At this time, Han Feiyu, who was going to Nuanyu Xiancheng, discovered a very magical thing. The communication magic weapon issued by the sect had a signal and received a message. "Please go to this place for the disciples of the sect. You have already triggered the conditions for the disciples of the Yinling sect to be rescued." Han Feiyu looked at the location information of the communication magic weapon, and it was the official direction of the star boat. "Is this the sect''s star boat?" Han Feiyu thought. At this moment, Venerable Qianling, who was worried, saw Han Feiyu, who was wearing the exclusive Taoist robe of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Is this a disciple of your sect, how can you go so far?" Venerable Qianling said. "Yes, it''s my Yinling Sect disciple, please take him back to the sect," said the puppet. "This is easy to say." Venerable Qianling nodded and said. "Meet the seniors." Han Feiyu knew that he had found the organization when he saw the puppet next to Venerable Qianling. "I know, you can just follow me in a while, and then I will find a way to send you back to the Hidden Spirit Gate." Venerable Qianling said kindly. "Thank you, senior." Han Feiyu saluted and thanked. At this time, the puppet swept over Han Feiyu and crashed slightly. "I''m going to check the damage of the star boat and repair it by the way." The puppet said to Venerable Qianling, and at the same time signaled Han Feiyu to go with him. "Go ahead, I''ll investigate what''s going on around you," Venerable Qianling said. At this time, Han Feiyu took out a jade slip and handed it to Venerable Qianling. "Junior has been here by accident for more than three years. He has a better understanding of the situation here, and what he knows is in the jade slip." After Han Feiyu gave the jade slip, he followed the puppet to repair the spirit boat. "Han Feiyu, the second-generation disciple of the sect." The puppet said to Han Feiyu on the road. "Yes, the information is correct." Han Feiyu took out a sect token and said. The puppet began to talk about some situations in the world of immortals and the way to return to the sect. "It turns out that the method in the manual is not wrong. It turns out that the entire world of immortal cultivation has failed." After hearing some recent situations in the world of immortal cultivation, Han Feiyu said with a sigh of relief. "Is there really no way to teleport?" Han Feiyu asked with hope. "Although the teleportation formation in this world is sealed, it is only relative. If you use hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones or spirit crystals like jade, you can use powerful energy to penetrate the seal and teleport." "The Lingjing Immortal Jade is precious, it is not recommended to waste it like this," said the puppet. When Han Feiyu heard the puppet''s words, he was instantly overjoyed, and hurriedly asked again: "If there is an immortal jade spirit crystal how should the teleportation array be arranged." "It''s in the Zongmen manual, find it yourself, and replace the spirit stone with the spirit crystal fairy jade." The puppet said and began to repair the damaged star boat with a few ship refining rooms of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "It''s really me." Han Feiyu said excitedly. Afterwards, he said goodbye to Venerable Qianling, claiming that he had to go out to pick up something without waiting for him. "Everyone has their own little secrets." Venerable Qianling laughed, and then said to Han Feiyu through voice transmission: "Xingzhou is expected to stay here for half a year, and you can come anytime after you are done." "Thank you senior." In the teleportation array he built, Han Feiyu couldn''t help but sighed that his master was mysterious and unpredictable. He never thought that he would be rescued in this way. After returning to the teleportation array, Han Feiyu received another message with the puppet''s advice to Han Feiyu. "Until the teleportation formation is restored, it is best not to go to the Central Continent if the strength is not enough." Chapter 402： How to get the Lightning Stone Three days later, in the extreme north, five hundred miles outside the Bingyuan Immortal City, a figure suddenly appeared. "Zongmen''s teleportation array is really powerful, and it is so thoughtful." Han Feiyu praised. Half an hour ago, when Han Feiyu was planning the mysterious teleportation formation, several options appeared in his mind. One is to directly teleport to the Xiancheng teleportation array, and the second is to randomly teleport to Xiancheng how many miles away. Although Han Feiyu had seen the description of the teleportation array in the Zongmen manual, his personal experience still made him praise it for being too thoughtful. "I hope Iron Tower and Tielan can find what I left behind." Han Feiyu looked in the direction of Nuanyu Xiancheng. Before leaving, Han Feiyu left a message. According to his information, you can find the teleportation array he left behind. The immortal jade inside can just be teleported once. In addition, he also left a lot of high-grade spirit stones, enough for two people. for a while. His actions have always been a hundredfold. Han Feiyu came to Bingyuan Xiangcheng, thinking about inquiring about the situation in the extreme northern region to see if there were any demon clans appearing. At this moment, under the tens of thousands of miles of ice in the extreme north, a huge race is recovering. In the underground space of Yinling Island, Xu Fan and his two clones and two master refiners were studying and discussing the idea of ??a top Taoist weapon. Li Xingci received the information of the demon traitor, and the demon lords had already planned to spend a lot of money to ask the demon venerables they knew to take action. At least three demon lords will support the four clans by then. In addition, those human races who were caught by the demon clan with spiritual roots are already gathering at this time, and in a few days, they will threaten to exchange them with the demon clan master craftsman. "According to the proposal of the first elder, there are a lot of spiritual minerals that are currently lacking, especially the top-quality ultra-thunderstones." The master of the mixed iron ape and monkey refiner said, a little surprised by Xu Fan''s imagination in his expression. The Mixed Iron Monkey is the only one among the several demon master craftsmen who has not been brainwashed by Xu Fan. He has only signed a master-servant contract of Heavenly Dao, so that there is a possibility of advancing to the master craftsmanship in the future. In the eyes of the Master Mixed Iron Ape and Monkey Refiner, the human race is actually no different from other demon races. Their clan has been fragmented, so there is no emotion like the glory of the demon race. "Extreme Thunder Stone, absolutely cannot be replaced, only it can perfectly display your thunder character fairy." Xu Fan looked at the mixed iron monkey and said. Refining this Taoist tool is also because this Iron Mixed Monkey Refiner Master has mastered a powerful thunder-character immortal script, which just meets his conception of that Taoist tool. The Taoist weapon that Xu Fan wanted to refine this time was an enhanced version of the Demon Suppression Star, which could threaten the existence of the Mahayana Demon Venerable. In the endless sea, although under the bombardment of the main cannon, it can kill the deep sea monsters in the Mahayana period, but to deal with the defensive Mahayana monsters, unless it is an indiscriminate coverage bombardment, it is not a problem of several main cannons. At that time, it was estimated that the Mahayana Demon Venerable was not killed, and he went bankrupt first. So in order to deal with this crisis, Xu Fan released a big killer that has not been used for a long time, known as a rail gun that can penetrate the mainland with one shot. Although he only glanced at the basic principles of railguns in his previous life, it did not prevent him from deducing a railgun with a complete structure. "I''ll think of a way to get rid of the thunder stone. You should finish refining the rest of the accessories first, and then assemble them." Xu Fan said. "Okay," said the Master Refiners. At this time, the No. 1 clone cast an inquiring look at Xu Fan, saying that it would not be appropriate to send Zhan Ling to the Territory of Extreme Sky at this time. Xu Fan proudly turned to the No. 1 clone and returned the look of a mountain man''s own clever plan. At this time, Xu Fan''s space ring was ready for a big gift for his good brother. In a dojo in Yinlingmen, Wang Xiangchi was accommodating his father to practice magical powers. The two sword cultivators turned into sword qi escaping light and shuttled each other on the dojo, and from time to time, sword light slashed at each other in a virtual or real way. "Shocked!" Wang Xiangchi held the spirit sword and pointed it directly at the side of Wang Yulun''s spirit sword. Immediately, the vibration of the spirit sword disrupted Wang Yulun''s rhythm. Another sword light swept across Wang Yulun''s face, and a strand of hair was cut off. The two figures appeared in the dojo. "Is the gap still that big?" Wang Yulun said with a bit of frustration. "Dad, don''t be sad, you have made great progress." Wang Xiangchi comforted. "Xiang Chi, do you think Dad is not suitable for fighting?" Wang Yulun said, thinking that he was a once-in-a-lifetime disciple of the battle hall in Que Tianmen, and he was unparalleled in combat power. Except that he felt a little worse than Xu Fan, he refused to accept any similarities. stage people. "Father, your combat power is already very powerful at the same stage in the cultivation world." "It''s just me who has a master who defies the sky." Wang Xiangchi said, he was telling the truth, as long as his father didn''t go to those sects and arrogances to discuss, he would be a master. "Hey, back then, I was just as powerful as your master, but now I''m not even as good as my son." Wang Yulun said with a wry smile. "???" Wang Xiangchi looked at his own father questioningly. "What do you doubt, my master and I started on the same day." Wang Yulun glared at his son. "Yes, at that time I hadn''t practiced yet, and your father was already a master at the Qi refining stage." Xu Fan''s figure appeared on the dojo. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Xiangchi laughed. "Xiang Chi, you go to the Sword Cultivation Branch of Yinling Academy to teach for a few days." Xu Fan casually found a reason to support Wang Xiangchi. After Wang Yulun watched his son leave, he said to Xu Fan, "Brother Xu called me something." "Seeing that you haven''t made much progress in your practice all day long, so I made a smart Taoist Spirit Sword specially for you." Xu Fan smiled and took out a Taoist Spirit Sword tailored for Wang Yulun. In order to refine this spirit sword, Xu Fan specially fused a small clone of a grape into it. An extremely gorgeous spirit sword floated in midair, revolving around Wang Yulun. "Can I use this Taoist tool now?" Wang Yulun said, a general Taoist tool can at least unleash its full power in the refining stage It will self-regulate and will never be drained your spiritual power. " "Recognize the Lord, you will fight with me." Xu Fan said. "It''s better to play a game. I have a good eye for this Taoist tool, so I will accept it." Wang Yulun said, using his spiritual power to control the Taoist tool and the sword in his hand, holding his own magic weapon. It is imprinted in it. At the moment when the Taoist Spirit Sword recognized the master, Wang Yulun received a large amount of information in his mind. It took a long time for Wang Yulun to digest the information. "Brother Xu, let''s learn from each other." Wang Yulun showed a confident smile on his face. Among the spirit swords Xu Fan gave to Wang Yulun, there is a combat assistance system made by Xu Fan himself. If necessary, he can also control his body to fight. Wang Yulun charged towards Xu Fan with a sword or a sword light. At this time, in Wang Yulun''s perspective, there are countless data analyzing Xu Fan''s combat effectiveness. Chapter 403： double the happiness At this time, in the dojo where the two were sparring, there was endless sword light shining, and the fluctuation of the sword light collision spread to the surrounding like a 12-level hurricane. At this moment, a giant sword phantom came from the sky and directly hit Xu Fan''s five-element shield in the sword light storm. Both of them stopped their hands very tacitly. As for the result of the competition, Xu Fan was defeated. Wang Yulun looked at the spirit sword in his hand in disbelief, and said in shock, "You actually defeated Big Brother Xu." "You think too much, just now I just played your son''s fighting level." "Dream didn''t do that." Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Wang Yulun and said. "Then Big Brother Xu, try your best, I feel like I can hold on for a while." Wang Yulun looked at the spirit sword in his hand and said confidently that during the battle just now, the auxiliary combat system of the spirit sword perfectly predicted all Xu Fan''s moves and the flaws in his supernatural powers. "Come on." Xu Fan hooked his hands. Wang Yulun took a sword and shot at Xu Fan again. ''boom! ! ¡¯ A figure flew into the distance like a cannonball. A day later, Wang Yulun appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, holding a fishing rod in his hand. "Brother Xu, let''s go fishing today, I feel like I can catch something good." Wang Yulun said. Wang Yulun, who didn''t like fishing at first, had recovered from his injury today, and there was a kind of ** that wanted to go fishing very much, as if something was calling him. "Okay, let''s go." At this time, there was only one sentence in Xu Fan''s mind, that is, the hundredfold rebate will be credited immediately. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, the morning sun, the calm lake surface, and the cool breeze all seemed very beautiful. Xu Fan and Wang Yulun sat on the spirit boat, chatting and fishing. Xu Fan looked at the lake with excitement, thinking about how the rebate should be credited in a while. "Brother Xu, when can I use the Taoist Spirit Sword you gave me, and what is the upper limit of this auxiliary combat system?" Wang Yulun asked. "It''s fine for you to use it during the integration period. Now this Taoist Spirit Sword is only the primary version, and there will be various types of Taoist Spirit Swords for you in the future." "When the time comes, what kind of enemy you encounter, just take out the corresponding spirit sword." Xu Fan said. How can such a good brother only give a Taoist spirit sword, it must be accompanied by a full set of spirit swords. There are Taoist spirit swords and systems to deal with monsters, monsters, and monks, which are further subdivided into melee and long-distance combat, illusion or poison. Before his good brother can advance to the Mahayana period, at least twelve sets of thirty-six Taoist spirit swords must be equipped, and the rest of the Taoist protection tools are indispensable. Xu Fan looked at the lake while thinking about it, and for a while he was insane. At this moment, a strange wave came from the bottom of the lake. The fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand began to tremble. "A big fish has been hooked!" Wang Yulun said while trying to pull back. Xu Fan put one hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder to bless Wang Yulun. After a tug-of-war, a mini-palace was fished out. After Wang Yulun took it in his hand, he threw it to Xu Fan and said, "It''s such a strange thing again, Brother Xu, I''ll give it to you." "There are good things in it, don''t you want it?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, I will definitely use it if there is a good thing, it''s better to give it to Brother Xu." At this time, Wang Yulun stretched out his hand to Xu Fan and said, "Bring it here." "Regret?" Xu Fan put the mini palace on it without thinking. "Fructose, who wants this." Wang Yulun said with a wave of his hand. "I want 200 this time." "120~" "180~" "140~" "Forget it, 150 pieces, don''t bargain." Xu Fan said, and put a small cloth bag on it, which was full of refined fructose. "OK." In the underground space of Yinling Island, Xu Fan and the two clones are surrounding the mini palace. "It should be the Taoist Palace." The second clone said. "It''s barely considered a high-level Taoist device." The No. 1 clone swept the Taoist palace with one hand, and the immortal grammar array appeared in the mini-palace. "It''s a little troublesome to have the residual consciousness of the previous owner," Xu Fan said. "Leave this to me, three days," said clone number one. Three days later, with the opening of the mini palace, the three entered the Taoist palace. The three appeared in the Taoist Palace, and as soon as they entered the door, the three of them looked at the article composed of Xianwen. "Watching the text, doing it." The Hong bell rang loudly. "This is a great master refining tool of the human race who traveled to the palace. He was attacked by the enemy when he ascended to the Immortal Realm, and his life died here." Xu Fan looked at Xianwen and said. "The Great Master Refiner was sneak attacked by the enemy when he was ascended in this world." After the No. 1 clone finished speaking, the three looked at each other. This **** is obviously deceiving fools. When the master of the refiner ascends, he will definitely bring a few defensive fairy weapons to defend himself. Coupled with the protection of the forces of the fairy world, it is difficult to commit suicide. At this moment, a fairy sword appeared in front of the three of them. "30,000 years, 30,000 people finally came." A voice like a sword cry came from the fairy sword. "If you can come here, whoever of you is the master refining master, follow me to the inner hall and be inherited by my master Qi Yun, the master refining master." Xianjian said. At this moment, Xu Fan and the two clones looked at Xianjian with the same eyes as looking at a fool. "Did your previous master tell you not to disguise in front of the master refiners, and there are still three master refiners." Xu Fan said lightly. In an instant, a triple immortal grammar formation appeared under the body of the immortal sword, and the immortal grammar array in the body of the immortal sword was forcibly cracked in an instant. At this time, the fairy sword showed its original appearance, and an ordinary Taoist spirit sword appeared in front of the three of them. "Daoist creatures, just wait for the master of your destiny honestly, this is your life." "Delusional cultivation of spirituality and enlightenment, going against the sky, and becoming a rare spiritual practice in the world, you have a chance." Xu Fan looked at the trapped Taoist spirit sword and said, as if the gods were watching a mortal person. . "Where did I show my flaws Xianjian said unwillingly. "It''s a good camouflage. Although we can see it, it''s nothing." "But you should never show killing intent to us." "Originally, if you were honest and sincere, you would still have a chance to become a spiritual practitioner, but now it''s too late." Xu Fan said and snapped his fingers gently. The immortal grammar formation that trapped the immortal sword started directly, and then a mass of energy was extracted, which was the wisdom of the immortal sword. "Grapes should like it." Xu Fan said, looking at the spiritual power of the fairy sword in his hand. "Divided into several groups and rewarded the grapes, so that the joy of the grapes will be doubled." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Are you mocking me?" Xu Fan looked at the No. 1 clone with a sweet smile. He used this method to deal with clones at the beginning. A comic is divided into several parts. "Haha, how come." The two clones laughed at the same time. Chapter 404： 0 times the rebate, so horrible. Xu Fan then took the two clones into the interior of the Taoist Palace. "That Sword Spirit is not false, this is indeed the palace of the Great Master Refiner." Xu Fan said, looking at the Refining Hall in front of him. "The entire hall is made of Taoist spirit ore." Xu Fan said and stomped the steps under his feet. "The steps of Wannian Xuanyu are really luxurious." The three walked into the hall, and saw a mass of spiritual fire suspended above a magical stove. "This group of spirit fire seems to be about to be tempered to the point of divine fire. Unfortunately, following a great master of refining, it is destined to fail in his hands." Xu Fan looked at the group of spirit fire and said, who can cultivate spirit fire carefully. Only the Refiner Master. "The top-level spirit fire can integrate its core with the grapes, and the production line in the underground space can improve a lot of efficiency." "And there is more than one such spiritual fire." The No. 1 clone looked around and said, there are five such furnace magic halls. "These are all side dishes, the big ones are at the back." Xu Fan said, looking at the gate marked with the treasure house of spiritual mines. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the two avatars suddenly came to their senses. The three came to the door of the treasure house of the spirit mine, as if three thieves were standing in front of the door of the treasury, just waiting to open the door to appreciate the fruits of their labor. The two clones slowly pushed open the left and right doors. A beam of light containing all kinds of top-level spirit mine days and aura lustre shot straight to Xu Fan''s face. At this time, a pair of sunglasses made of magic had already appeared between Xu Fan''s eyes. The spiritual power and aura that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years in the entire treasure house of spiritual mines exploded in an instant. If Xu Fan had not been prepared, he might have been dizzy. Although Xu Fan was prepared, he still took a deep breath after seeing the scene in the treasure house of the spirit mine. "Hundred-fold rebate, so terrifying!" Xu Fan exclaimed, just glanced at it, he found several raw materials for refining top-level Taoist tools, and even a fairy-level spirit mine appeared. At this time, the spirit mine in this treasure house alone is more than a hundred times a thousand times higher than the Taoist spirit sword that Xu Fan sent to Wang Yu. After Xu Fan explored all the treasure houses of spiritual mines, he had a hint of enlightenment in his heart, and he found a new method of rebates for good brothers. "It turns out that the value in my eyes is different from the value in the eyes of good brothers." Xu Fan said, looking at the space ring filled with extremely thunder stones. In the treasure house of spiritual ore, a large number of spiritual ore are contained in the space ring, and only a small number of samples are placed outside. At this time, the No. 1 clone, who had counted all the spiritual mines, walked over and said, "I have calculated, the spiritual mines in the entire treasure house of spiritual mines are enough for you to complete the plan of the second stage, and you can also refine a fairy sword, although Just the basics." The No. 1 clone said and took out a few fairy-level spirit mines. "Haha, the immortal sword of the Mahayana period, my good brother, is here." Xu Fan said it without thinking. "Yes, by the way, test where the limit is." The No. 1 clone said, he thought that there should be a limit for such a ** hang. "Hope is at the conceptual level," Xu Fan said. "Okay, time is tight and the task is heavy. We have to refine the railgun when we go back." Xu Fan said, there is still a troublesome thing to solve later. "clear." As soon as Xu Fan came out of the Taoist Palace, the three master refiners who had already prepared and two clones started refining the big killer at full speed. "Come on, everyone, I''m going to do another thing." Xu Fan said and came to another secret room. After sitting down, his consciousness connected to the Wuling Ming Monkey in the fusion period. On the satellite island, the Wuling Ming Monkey who was cultivating opened his eyes, and then flew out of the satellite island. Not long after, an escaped light flew out of Yinling Island and flew side by side with the five spirit monkeys controlled by Xu Fan. "The avatar has been condensed well recently." Xu Fan glanced at Li Xingci''s reincarnation avatar and said. "It''s just a small way, not as powerful as Master''s means." Li Xingci said looking at the Wuling Ming Monkey. He was already used to Master''s way of manipulating puppets when he went out, but now he just had a little doubt. That is, is the master''s reluctance to use his real body to go out because he is afraid of death? "This is also a small way. After you cultivate well in the future, I will teach you the serious way of avatars as a teacher." Xu Fan said. "Is it the legendary Yi Qi Hua San Qing!" Li Xingci exclaimed in surprise. "Almost~" Xu Fan said casually. After the two got on the Taoist spirit boat refined by the No. 1 clone, the two began to discuss the plan for this operation. "The monsters you control, have you found out the location of the immediate family members of those monsters?" Xu Fan asked. "I have already made inquiries. Except for the son of Demon Lord Earth Bear, who guards his own clan in the demon world, the other sons and daughters of Demon Lord are in the human world." "In addition, the wood rat demon has a lot of sons." Li Xingci said. "If you have many sons, then grab the ones with the highest talent." Xu Fan said, taking a curious look away from his eyes. I don''t know how important their children are in the eyes of those demons. "These are not enough. All the monsters in their clan, such as geniuses and geniuses, have to be hijacked. It''s better to let their four clans form a fault." Xu Fan said with a smirk. Isn''t it just exchanging hostages, you can do this trick and so can I. At this time, the two quietly came to the outside of the Moon Fox Clan Holy City, and the two Moon Fox Demon Clan, who had a heart for the human race, were already waiting here. "Read the memory, transform, and we blend into the holy city." Li Xingci said. "It''s very thoughtful." Xu Fan said with a smile. After the master and apprentice read the memory, they turned into the corresponding Moon Fox Monster Clan, and then swaggered into the Moon Fox Clan Holy City. An hour later, the two plain-looking Moon Fox Monster Clan walked out of the Moon Fox Monster Clan Holy City, and flew towards the Frostwolf Clan''s territory on the Taoist Spirit Boat. After three days, the two returned to the Hidden Spirit Sect with full results. "Master, can you teach me about your supernatural powers?" Li Xing looked at Xu Fan and said in a pleasing manner. Every time they hijacked a demon clan genius, Xu Fan would copy the other party''s memory to form a perfect substitute. "It''s just a simple five-element summoning technique. It requires a lot of magical powers in front of you. I''m afraid you don''t have the patience." Xu Fan said. "Okay." Li Xingci said regretfully. Back in the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan directly released the nearly 1,000 monsters in the Taoist palace and handed them over to the pangolins. "Just torture me, don''t die, don''t hurt the source." Xu Fan said. "Understood master." The pangolin said excitedly, gripping the small leather whip in his hand even tighter. "Work hard, and then you will be rewarded with a place to enter the virtual game." Xu Fan said. "Virtual game?" Pangolin asked suspiciously, thinking about what it was. "Something that can bring you great happiness." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you master for the reward," said the pangolin. Chapter 405： exchange In the sky, Xu Fan lay leisurely on a white cloud. Is it the same as looking down? In a large training ground on Satellite Island, a group of Five Spirit Monkeys, under the arrangement of pangolins, are mentally abusing the four demon clans below. "The rules of the human race are one hundred and eight days. Today, we must find a way to pour it into the brains of this group of monsters." "After letting them leave Yinling Island, seeing the human race again is like seeing the ancestors." The pangolin said to the surrounding five spirit monkeys. Lying in the white cloud, Xu Fan listened to the words of the pangolin, and said with a smile, "He looks like a MLM chief." At this time, the pangolin didn''t look at the appearance, and thought it was a big boss of the Northern School MLM. "In the future, do you want to grab some monsters and give them to pangolins for training?" Xu Fan said, thinking that in the future, there will be a monster army of his own under Yinlingmen. "Grape~" Xu Fan suddenly called out. "I''m here~" "Let the steel Great Wall try to capture the little monsters other than the four big monsters and send them to the satellite island." Xu Fan said. "What is the approximate number?" Grape asked. "Let''s do it with a million caps first." Xu Fan thought about it and said, after the effect is good, he will do more. Xu Fan did this because he actually thought of the attitude of the mixed iron ape towards the human race. Those small races in the demon world are actually the targets of slavery and bullying by the big race. Since this is the case, it is better to replace the human race with slavery. Although the effect is the same, his modern slavery methods are definitely more comfortable than in the demon clan. As soon as this idea came out, Xu Fan suddenly thought about whether to send some little demon clan to the demon world to spread the idea and make some noise. Then Xu Fan shook his head and said, let''s solve the problem at hand first. At this moment, the news of the slashing of spirits came, and the four major demon clans were as expected by Xu Fan, and they were going to threaten them with mortals with spiritual roots in the human clan in exchange for the master craftsmen of the demon clan. "The good show has begun." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan''s figure appeared on the satellite island, and the door of a Taoist palace opened. "Let those monsters return to their places." Xu Fan said to the pangolins. "clear." More than a thousand four demon clans have all entered the Taoist palace within three breaths, making Xu Fan lament that there has been no training in the past few days. Not long after, Wuling Ming Monkey appeared on the steel Great Wall, and handed over the Taoist palace in his hand to Zhan Ling. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At this time, the phantoms of the Four Great Demon Lords have appeared outside the Great Steel Wall. "Honorable human, come out!" A domineering and extremely cold voice floated above the steel Great Wall. A sea of ??blood across the sky went out, and Zhan Ling''s huge and hideous face appeared above the sea of ??blood. "Tell me, what''s the matter." Venerable Zhanling said coldly. At this time, a group of about 10,000 humans suddenly appeared outside the Great Steel Wall, all young men and women with a bone age of no more than 24 years old. "I have more than 30 million mortals with a bone age of less than 24 years old, and all of them have spiritual roots." "I want to redeem these 50 million human races in exchange for the four great masters of my demon race." "Or else." As soon as Venerable Frostwolf finished speaking, he took a photo of the 10,000 youths outside the Great Steel Wall. Just as Zhan Ling wanted to make a move, he was stopped by the other three venerable monsters. ''Boom~'' The monks and puppets on the steel Great Wall couldn''t bear to watch this scene. A paralyzed blood pool of flesh mud appeared outside the Great Steel Wall and spread around. "Otherwise, that''s all." Venerable Frostwolf said. When Zhan Ling saw this scene, he took out the refining Nascent Soul Frost Wolf directly from the Taoist Palace. "Little wolf cub, do you know these two little things?" Zhan Ling grinned, his eyes filled with crazy killing intent. He cultivated demons all his life. Although he was on the Blood Spirit Road, he had never killed a mortal. He was even the maintainer of the order of the mortal world in the Demon Continent. What he disliked the most was that a demon cultivator hurt innocent mortals because of his cultivation. Now suddenly seeing so many mortals dying in front of him, there was a call to fall into a state of madness. "How could the arrogance of my clan be in your hands?" Venerable Frostwolf said in shock. "It''s not right, one is the genius of your wolf cub clan, and the other is your youngest son." Zhan Ling said bloodthirsty. The sea of ??blood suddenly turned into a big hand and grabbed the Frost Wolf who was refining the Nascent Soul, and threw it into the face made by the sea of ??blood. The huge face began to chew in front of the four Venerable Demon Venerables, and a desperate scream accompanied by the sound of broken bones remembered, extremely infiltrating. "You made a profit. Ten thousand human races have been replaced by your youngest son." Zhan Ling smiled at the phantom of the Frost Wolf Demon Lord. "You do this, aren''t you afraid that I will kill all the 30 million people with spiritual roots?" Frost Wolf Demon Venerable stared at Zhan Ling and said, although he was angry, he had to endure it. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "You can try." Zhan Ling waved his hand, and more than a thousand of the four major demon clan geniuses and the demon clan directly related to the demon lord were trapped in a sea of ??blood. "Father~~" "Dad~~~" "Your Majesty~~" "Husband~~" "Uncle~~" All kinds of titles sounded, and at this time, the Four Demon Venerables were completely restless, and hurriedly spread the news to the territory within the clan. After a while, the faces of the four demon lords all darkened. "The Human Race Venerable, it''s a good method." The Moon Fox Demon Lord said with a dark face, feeling angry and helpless. At this time the other two human race sages also appeared beside Zhan Ling, looking at the pool of blood outside the Great Steel Wall with livid faces. "Honorable human race, 30 million human races with spiritual roots will exchange for the demon race and the master craftsman in your hands." "Otherwise, the 30 million people with spiritual roots will all die." Frost Wolf Demon Lord said coldly. "Haha, are you negotiating terms with me?" "You think I care about those 30 million human races, I''m a demon cultivator, you can kill whatever you want, I don''t care." Zhan Ling said with a devilish expression on his face. "If I hadn''t been entrusted by others, all these treasures of your demon clan would have to die." "One condition is that these demon geniuses exchanged for the 30 million human race. I don''t care if you don''t agree to kill them." Zhan Ling said indifferently. "Other venerables of the human race, don''t you want these 30 million human races with spiritual roots?" Venerable Yuehu said aloud at this time. "You can kill the 30 million human race. It''s worth it to have the arrogance of your four great clans." Venerable Hu Xiao said, they are all old goblins who have lived for thousands of years. This is still understandable. Even if we can''t talk about it today, these 30 million people can''t die. "Haha, this is the venerable of your human race, more ruthless than our demon race." Yuehu Yaozun looked at the trapped daughters in the sea of ??blood and said, a little helplessness flashed in his eyes. "The conditions are like this. As long as you don''t exchange your words, I will directly chew these monster geniuses." "The two tasted very good just now." Said the huge face that was transformed into a ghost in the sea of ????blood. Three more frost wolves were carried into the mouth of Xuehai''s face by the big hand of the sea of ??blood, and it seemed that they planned to eat two more to taste it. Chapter 406： not enough to eat 2 far Chapter 408: Er Yuan, Who Can''t Get Satisfied Just when Zhan Ling was about to chew three more frost wolves, a voice came. "Agreed." The Frost Wolf Demon Lord and the other three Demon Lords looked at each other and said. From the very beginning, they didn''t have much hope for the exchange of human races. This was to see if they could change a master craftsman from the demon race. In the comparison of the value of their demon clan, a demon clan''s master craftsman is obviously more valuable than 30 million human clan. "Okay then, one monster clan will be replaced by 30,000 people, let''s take it slow, so don''t cheat." Zhan Ling said, putting down the Frostwolf who was close to his mouth, his expression a little regretful. "Okay." The four Demon Venerables are meaningless. The demon clan trapped in the sea of ??blood is either his own direct line or the genius of the clan, who is expected to become the kind of demon venerable in the future. In exchange for the high-level blood-eating human clan, he can only make a profit. With the passage of time, 30 million human youths returned to the steel Great Wall properly. After the four venerable monsters took them back from their clan, they just looked back and took a deep look at the three venerables on the Great Steel Wall before disappearing with their clan. The pool of blood outside the Great Steel Wall was condensed into a blood crystal tombstone by the beheading, standing outside the Great Steel Wall. Looking at the blood crystal tombstone formed by the blood of ten thousand people, Zhan Ling just responded with a sigh. Ten thousand people were slaughtered, and the one who was shocked the most was the puppet master who was guarding the Great Steel Wall in the game. This was the first time they saw the cruelty of the outside world after they came to the Great Steel Wall. A puppet with a spirit sword on his back, looked at the tombstone for a long time, and finally said in a voice that he couldn''t even hear himself, "I will avenge you." Can that legendary monster really be able to defeat it? At this moment, the fiery light in the eyes of the middle-aged butcher saw with his own eyes that 10,000 children who were a little older than his own were beaten to death. There was only one belief in his mind, and that was to kill all the monsters in the world for his son. , so that the tragedy does not happen. In the Yinlingmen sky, Xu Fan was sitting on a white cloud. "Grape, the place where the four major demon clans gather, wash the side with a secondary cannon for me." "One person of my human race died, and I asked him to return it a thousand times over." A coldness flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. At this time, a flash of light came over, and Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan. "Master, a Mahayana demon has already arrived from the four major demon clans. It is expected that the remaining demons will arrive within three months." Li Xingci said. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Three months, almost enough." Xu Fan thought about it and said, by then, the big killer will just be successfully refined. With the help of the four master refiners and the help of the first clone, Phoenix Divine Fire, this speed has reached its limit. "However, I have to find a way to delay it for a while, and I will be completely at ease after the success of the Taoist device." Xu Fan said. "Just leave this to me. I will sacrifice the most important pieces, which can take half a month longer." Li Xingci said. "That''s fine, I''ll leave this to you." Xu Fan said leisurely. After the top-level Taoist weapon was successfully refined, the Linsen Xiancheng area could be comforted. The rest of the time was to boil the frogs in warm water until the four major demon clans were completely eliminated. After Li Xing resigned, Xu Fan lay leisurely on the white clouds again, staring at the sky, and began to deduce the exercises, a thunder-type exercise and matching magical powers, and then a wood-type exercise. There are two saints in the sect, and it is a bit of a waste of their physique to practice the Five Elements Jue. After this period of observation, Xu Fan decided to keep the two Holy Communion in the sect, which would be more conducive to the development of the sect. A generation of disciples include Xiong Li, Xiang Yun, Xu Lingtai and others. The second-generation disciples include Feiying, Zuoxuan, Litian and others. It is no surprise that the three generations of disciples are these two Holy Communion. These are all disciples of the sect who will carry the cauldron in the future, and will inherit the existence of the hidden spirit sect after he ascends. Thinking of this, Xu Fan was suddenly stunned. It seems that if there is no accident, they should ascend earlier than themselves. In the Yinling Academy, a second-generation disciple of Yinlingmen is teaching a class of battles that should be paid attention to. A chubby little girl is listening intently to the class below, and from time to time she writes down what she has realized in the notebook. "Er Yuan, lend me the notes later." Lei Hu turned his head and said to Er Yuan. The slightly fat little girl frowned at this moment, obviously unwilling to let Li Leihu take advantage. The jade slip contained her understanding of battle, how could others see it. "Today''s big meal in the cafeteria is deep-sea giant crabs, and my share of the crab legs belongs to you." Li Leihu said with a smile. "Deal, you can only watch it once." The slightly chubby little girl said seriously, wiping the uncontrollable saliva from her mouth. The Yinling Academy will have a big meal a week, which is carefully prepared by the chief chef of Yinlingmen. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Okay." Li Leihu said. Li Leihu originally treated this little girl as a normal sect junior sister. Knowing that she ate a big green shrimp with a length of 10 feet at a college dinner, he knew this little girl for a long time. not simple. Then Li Leihu discovered Eryuan''s fighting talent, especially in melee combat, and even he was ashamed. In a huge dining hall in the Yinling Academy, countless tool puppets are pushing a huge dining cart to distribute food to each class. One serving of crab yellow paste and crab leg meat, together with the dipping sauce prepared by the chief chef of Yinlingmen makes all the colleges want to stop after the first bite. Li Leihu quietly pushed his share of crab paste and crab legs in front of Er Yuan. Eryuan looked at the two delicacies in front of him and said a little desolately: "I heard that the cafeteria in the main peak is so delicious every day, why can we only eat it once for a limited time." The two servings in front of her were not enough for her at all. "I know this." Li Leihu said and moved closer to Eryuan. "We are only mortals who have just started cultivating immortals. We are only in the qi refining period. We can''t eat too much nourishing food, otherwise the spiritual power contained in the food will easily destroy the spiritual veins." This is what he saw in the student manual. "Does it mean that we can eat whatever we want when our cultivation base is high?" Eryuan asked eagerly. "It should be, after the foundation-building period, you can graduate from the academy." Li Leihu said. Er Yuan quickly devoured him and Li Leihu, his face still full of meaning. "Why can you only eat this kind of food once a week?" Eryuan said. At this time, Li Leihu saw that Eryuan was not full, so he got up and dragged Eryuan towards the second class to eat. "You want to fight here?" Eryuan said. "Of course not. There are many girls in the second class, and they can''t finish one portion. I''ll take you to order." Li Leihu said, the meaning in his eyes is very obvious, how can you go hungry with big brother. "Forget it, isn''t it our mortal enemy?" Er Yuan said with some resistance. If you ask for something to eat for others, wouldn''t you be a beggar? "Don''t worry about it, look at me." Li Leihu said. Chapter 407： 9 Feng Dynasty Chief Refiner Master Everyone, wait a moment, the re-text will be changed immediately On the satellite island of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan was looking at pangolins. "Do you understand the concepts I told you about Gencai?" Xu Fan said, looking at the pangolin. "Understood master." Pangolin said excitedly, Xu Fan found him just now and asked him to do something in the demon world. "Wait for a while, I will refine a few Taoist weapons for you to protect yourself, to make sure that you won''t be caught by the monster in the demon world." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, master." said the pangolin In his opinion, it is a very simple thing to return to the demon world to unite those weak races and form a force to avoid being enslaved by the big race. The few Taoist artifacts that Xu Fan rewarded were the key. "Well, take a good rest during this time, I will find a way to send you to the demon world in a few months." Xu Fan said, he recruited a circle among the demon clan of the sect, only this pangolin is more suitable. The pangolin family belongs to a small and fragmented race in the demon world. They have no sense of honor for the demon clan, and their cultivation base is just right, so Xu Fan did not think much about it and chose pangolins directly. "Thank you for your concern, Master." Pangolin suddenly felt a little reluctant. To be honest, this time in Yinlingmen was the most stable and peaceful time in his life. Sufficient spiritual energy, no need to fight every day, plus the little monkeys who have been trained and brainwashed to serve, pangolins are a little reluctant to leave. "Do the things that are entrusted to you, and the Yinlingmen will always have your land." "Come back when I catch you and advance to the Tribulation Transcendence Period, and I will help you solve your Thunder Demon Tribulation." Xu Fan promised. The pangolin didn''t speak, but gave Xu Fan a big gift according to the highest understanding of the pangolin family. "The unique worship of the pangolin family means that you are willing to give everything for your mission." Grape''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ears in time. "Get up." Xu Fan said and left the satellite island. At this time, the big killer in the underground space has been refined to half. "Ontology, you are here to help." The second clone said in disgust, and this guy came to make trouble again. "It''s alright, I''m just here to check the progress. Two demon lords have already arrived from the four major demon clans. Brothers are in a hurry." Xu Fan said. "As a master craftsman, I don''t believe you can''t see that your speed has reached the limit." Xu Fan, who gave the second clone a blank look, said. At this time, the four were refining the most important part of the rail gun, that is, the barrel. It is made from various precious spiritual minerals such as extremely thunder stone and ten thousand year black iron. Xu Fan looked at the mixed iron monkey master who was depicting the immortal script, and said, "It''s hard work." The Iron Mixed Monkey just gave Xu Fan a faint glance, meaning that he should not be disturbed when refining the weapon. "Haha, I just came over to check the progress, and I''ll leave now." Xu Fan said embarrassingly, he forgot that there were other master refiners here, and they couldn''t be distracted when refining tools. After the four master refiners who were refining the rail guns looked at each other, they resumed refining. ............ Jiufeng Island, the imperial capital of the Jiufeng Dynasty. After Feng Changning finished the morning meeting, he turned into an ordinary woman and came to a rich family in the imperial capital. As soon as she entered the door, she was taken to a courtyard by a maid, where a five-year-old boy was assembling a tool puppet. "Lord Empress, you are here." The little boy looked at the Empress and said with a smile. "Well, come and see you." Feng Changning said with a smile. Those who achieve great things must be helped by those who are fortunate. When she was rising in that small world, she had countless capable ministers and generals to help her. Now that she wants to set up the Immortal Dynasty, the first Almighty appears. "How about this puppet." Feng Changning said. "Awesome, the creator of this puppet is really amazing." "The puppet''s structure, alloy spirit ore, durability, and the inner core of the magic circle are already in the most perfect state, and there is no possibility of optimization." A flash of inspiration flashed in the little boy''s eyes. "Let me refine this kind of puppet, the highest is this level, the core array''s use of spiritual power has reached the limit," "I didn''t expect your evaluation to be so high." Feng Changning said. When he met this great power, Feng Changning felt a sense of heaven in his dream, and the little boy''s parents contracted a mortal disease, which could only be rescued by virtue and luck. The two of them were already familiar with each other after going back and forth. According to Feng Changning''s guess and the feeling in the dream, she knew that the little boy in front of her could be the reincarnation of the Great Master Refiner. "The refiner who knows this puppet has at least the appearance of a master refiner." The little boy said old-fashioned. "It''s probably only a matter of time before that person becomes the Great Master Refiner," Feng Changning said. At this time, the little boy took out the core of the puppet and began to modify the magic circle above. "I already know the purpose of your visit. I''m in the Qi refining period now, and I can''t refine magic weapons at all, let alone tools." "I can''t help you train an artifact refiner, but it can." The little boy said, pointing to Xiaoling flying beside Feng Changning. At this time, Xiaoling flew into the little boy''s hand tremblingly. In Xiaoling''s eyes, the little boy was like a devil who ruled the world, and a little ant like her did not dare to resist in the slightest. "I can compile a system that is suitable for the cultivation of refiners in Zhongqian World. In the future, I only need to find children who have the talent of refiners." "At that time, it will evolve into a small virtual world to train refiners." The little boy said. "Thank you." Feng Changning thanked his luggage. "It''s nothing, it''s just a small trick. In the future, when I grow up, I will help you, the empress." The little boy said with a smile. After finally reliving his life, it would be boring to go back to the old way. With the will of Heaven taking care of him, those bad things will never fall on his head. After a couple of visits, the two have become familiar with each other According to Feng Changning''s guess and the feeling in the dream, she knew that the little boy in front of her could be the reincarnation of the Great Master Refiner. "The refiner who knows this puppet has at least the appearance of a master refiner." The little boy said old-fashioned. "It''s probably only a matter of time before that person becomes the Great Master Refiner," Feng Changning said. At this time, the little boy took out the core of the puppet and began to modify the magic circle above. "I already know the purpose of your visit. I''m in the Qi refining period now, and I can''t refine magic weapons at all, let alone tools." "I can''t help you train an artifact refiner, but it can." The little boy said, pointing to Xiaoling flying beside Feng Changning. At this time, Xiaoling flew into the little boy''s hand tremblingly. In Xiaoling''s eyes, the little boy was like a devil who ruled the world, and a little ant like her did not dare to resist in the slightest. Chapter 408： Heavy Water Source Knife Chapter 410: Heavy Water Source Knife Feng Changning is a courageous person. Although this will waste half of his merit and luck, it is worthwhile to recruit a great master of craftsmanship. Looking at Feng Changning''s thoughtful expression, the little boy knew what was going on inside, it wasn''t that simple. "You are born with the name of the overlord of the Xian Dynasty. With my assistance, there will be no problem in ruling the world in the future." "Even if there is a chance in the future, you will bring the entire Zhongqian world to sublime and become a fairyland." The little boy said, and he was a little overjoyed. If you meet Feng Changning in the Zhongqian world, you can still build in such a classical fairyland. start a country. He felt that this was fate calling him, a bright road was ahead, don''t be ignorant of praise. "Unify the world of cultivating the immortals, will the world become an immortal court?" Feng Changning said in a daze after hearing the little boy''s description. "It''s only a matter of time with me here, plus the help of this merit and luck." The little boy said, and put the transformed puppet core back in his hand. At this time, the tool puppet saluted the little boy, and the puppet''s eyes were much brighter than before. "Master, hello, No. 1 is at your service." The tool puppet saluted the little boy and said. "Only one main spirit controls the puppet in the early stage, so how slow is the efficiency, and the wisdom of the crowd is king." The little boy clapped his hands in satisfaction as he looked at the puppet in front of him. "Does this puppet have its own consciousness?" Feng Changning said. "Yes, now this puppet can only do some simple things on its own, and after a period of study it will become like an adult," said the little boy. "After the number increases..." Feng Changning did not say clearly. "Their life and death are only in your mind," said the little boy. Following the little boy''s words, the number one puppet knelt down to Feng Changning. "This kind of puppet will exist as a captain in the future, and most of them are still ordinary puppets." "That''s good." Feng Changning nodded. "Now you develop steadily, and after I advance to the Golden Core Stage, then your Immortal Dynasty will rise." The little boy said confidently. "Then I expect the master to advance to the Jindan stage." Feng Changning said. At this moment, Xu Fan, who was far away on Yinling Island, sneezed suddenly. "Who cares about me?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. In the Immortal Cultivation Realm, sneezing is not a casual sneeze, it is the power of karma that turns into an inexplicable substance and wraps around him. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Xu Fan closed his eyes, then opened them again shortly after, and said with some doubts, "What the **** is thinking about me." Following the trace of cause and effect, he saw a blank and huge world. "Forget it, the things in front of you are important." Xu Fan said, looking at the demon star in front of him. This demon town was forged by two other demon master refiners working overtime, and its function was to mount rail guns. Now Xu Fan has used the Phoenix Divine Fire with ease, and he doesn''t feel jerky at all. A special piece of raw material was reinforced by Xu Fan into the demon-suppressing star, and at the same time, more than a hundred treasures were advanced and loaded onto the demon-suppressing star according to their location. "Okay, the space is sealed now, otherwise you don''t have to bother with these things." Xu Fan said with a grin. At this time, the four demon clans outside the Great Wall of Steel had already supported the three demon venerables. This was the result of Li Xingci consuming important pieces to block it. At this time, even Xu Fan started to work. It is now 10 days away from three months. "If it''s not refined before the last Demon Lord arrives, then it''s over." Xu Fan''s face was rarely solemn. Now that the railgun has reached the final stage of depicting the Immortal Grammar Array, he can no longer get involved. "Grape, before the rail guns are refined, as long as there are a large number of monsters outside the Great Steel Wall, half of the main guns will be blasted directly, plus all the demon star strikes." Xu Fan ordered. "clear." "The second wave of the main artillery shells in the Great Steel Wall was fired." "As ordered." At this time, Xu Fan was thinking about a question, should he take Yinling Island for a tour. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan''s eyes, and above it were the four master craftsmen who were working together to portray immortal texts. "There are still eight days." Xu Fan said. At this time, a purple smoke took shape beside Xu Fan, it was Li Xingci. "Master, a lot of important chess pieces have been released, which has failed Master''s hope." Li Xingci bowed his head and said ashamedly. "Understood, after all, it is normal to play tricks under the eyes of the Mahayana Demon Venerable." Xu Fan said, which was also expected by Xu Fan. "What about the last demon lord who came to help?" Xu Fan asked. "The news has been lost over there." Li Xingci said. "What is that fairy weapon of Elder Rantian?" Xu Fan asked. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Heavy water source knife, condensed and refined by Wanhai Heavy Water." Li Xingci said. "No wonder I couldn''t recognize the Lord for so many years." "Tell Elder Su, borrow the fairy weapon, and return it to you after you escape this catastrophe." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a dark blue giant sword appeared from Li Xingci''s side, and was sealed by a scabbard engraved with immortal characters. "I also want to talk about this. When I came, Tian''er had already given me the fairy artifact, saying that I would use it casually." Li Xingci said. "Thank you Elder Su for me, and the sect will definitely thank you in the future." As Xu Fan said, he put one hand on the scabbard, and the other hand began to depict fairy tales. At this moment, a huge black shadow appeared behind Xu Fan It was the embodied energy of grapes. "Be quiet, I''ll find a good host for you later." Xu Fan looked at the Chongshui Yuandao and said softly. At this time, another figure appeared beside Xu Fan, the five spirit monkeys in the fusion period. "Master, you don''t want to..." Li Xingci looked at the Wuling Ming Monkey and then looked at the Shuiyuan Dao. At this time, the Five Spirit Monkeys began to panic, feeling that they were about to die. "I can barely use it." At this time, Xu Fan began to face up to the five spirit monkeys in the fusion stage. "Now is the life and death of the sect, and it''s time for you to help." "..." Wu Lingming Monkey''s expression was a little distorted, as if I should thank you. "Forget it, I''ll tell you clearly, as long as the demon over there appears, you have to go up there, and I''ll use forbidden techniques to inspire all your power." "That was the most glorious moment in the monkey''s life, and maybe a monster''s head will be cut off." Xu Fan said. "After using the forbidden technique, will I die?" Wu Ling Ming Monkey stared at Xu Fan and said, with a trace of death in his eyes. "It''s almost impossible not to die," Xu Fan said. "After I die, can my clan be exempted from similar things." The Wuling Ming Monkey trembled a little, and he wondered if he was angry. "Okay, once this catastrophe is over, your clansmen can only do some routine tasks." "Okay." Wuling Ming Monkey nodded. The heavy water source knife was pulled out, and a black heavy sea phantom appeared over the Yinling Island. Chapter 409： Back knife youth "Right, darling, only obedience can save you from re-melting in the later stage." Xu Fan smiled while looking at the Chongshui Yuandao. Xu Fan looked at the Chongshui Yuandao with a smile on his face, the phantom of the grape manifested behind him impatiently. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, the Chongshui Yuandao trembled slightly, showing his sincerity towards Xu Fan. "Okay, your true spirit is sacrificed, and I need to draw some immortal writing arrays on it." Xu Fan said to the five spirit monkeys. "Okay." Wuling Ming Monkey nodded and said. A three-foot-like five-spirit monkey appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Unfortunately, your talent is not bad, and you have the potential to advance to the Mahayana Demon Venerable." Xu Fan sighed and said, no matter whether this battle happens or not, this monkey is useless anyway. After Wuling Minghou heard Xu Fan''s words. There was a look in his eyes that seemed to be crying and laughing, and there was a hint of desolation in his eyes, a hint of despair. Li Xingci also showed a strange expression, feeling that the monkey was a little crippled by the master. Xu Fan''s whole body ignited with spiritual pressure, and a series of immortal texts were introduced into the Wuling Ming Monkey True Spirit along his fingers, forming a miniature fairy script array. With the transmission of the last immortal text, the heavy water source knife seemed to be summoned by its owner, and it turned into a black streamer and entered the body of the Wuling Ming Monkey True Spirit. Then the true spirit returned to the Wuling Ming Monkey. The Wuling Ming Monkey''s body trembled slightly, and the aura on his body instantly surged several times, surrounded by the black sea, which seemed to be the weight of all ages. "If there is no battle, after three years, your cultivation will be completely useless, and you will become an ordinary Five Spirit Monkey. You can rebuild to the Golden Core Stage. I have tried my best." Xu Fan said with a pity, if there were eight The threat of Yaozun, he really wants to cultivate the Five Spirit Monkeys to the Mahayana period. "What will happen if there is a battle." Wuling Ming Monkey seems to have agreed with his own destiny. "I''ll try my best to make sure you''re dead." Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, there are eight demon lords outside the Great Steel Wall. They hide their real bodies, and Zhen Yaoxing can''t find their location and can''t locate and fire the main gun." "Okay, it''s time for you to go out, I will show all your strength." Xu Fan said. The Taoist spirit boat refined by the No. 1 clone appeared and flew towards the Great Steel Wall with the Five Spirit Monkeys. Xu Fan and Li Xingci looked at the direction of the disappearance of the spirit boat, and their expressions were all dignified. "The heavy water source knife is a slaughtering fairy weapon, and the five spiritual monkeys have overdrawn their life potential, so they should be able to live with those monsters for a while." "After eight days, when the master''s killer weapon is finished refining, I can take you to counterattack the demon world." Xu Fan said with a grin, at that time he would let the demon clan know what it means to be cool with a heart, and his heart will fly. At this time, outside the Great Steel Wall, eight huge phantoms appeared in the sky, and the demonic energy was confused. "What do you mean by just appearing in the area I guard?" Zhan Ling looked at the phantoms of the eight demon lords in the sky, and directly turned into a sea of ??blood, which appeared on the steel Great Wall, and fought against the phantoms of the eight demon lords. The momentum must not be weak. "Hand over my demon clan''s master craftsman, or else, break the Great Wall of Steel and kill all your clans." Venerable Frostwolf snorted coldly. "Frostwolf, what are you talking about, let''s kill it first." A dragon-shaped centipede phantom with a length of 1,000 meters said, trying to show its true body and swept the Great Wall of Steel. "No, there are human treasures in the sky that can hurt you and me, so be careful." Venerable Frostwolf hurriedly said through voice transmission, for fear that this thing would show its true body and be focused on fire. "My real body has already been hidden in the dark, who can find me." The dragon-shaped centipede phantom rushed directly to the Great Steel Wall, and a green breath spurted out. The green breath turned into a phantom of a poisonous centipede and rushed into the steel Great Wall shield. "The steel Great Wall can still block my poisonous breath." The dragon-shaped centipede said gloomily, looking at the guards above the steel Great Wall, but unfortunately most of them are puppets, and there is no feeling of killing them. Just when the poisonous centipede phantom hit the steel Great Wall shield, the grape clone attached to the steel Great Wall instantly began to calculate its composition. An unknown data was instantly transmitted to the steel Great Wall, and the shields on the Great Wall changed colors. The shield turned into the same color as the phantom of the poisonous centipede, and then, as if welcoming a child home, the shield directly welcomed the phantom of the poisonous centipede into the home. "What kind of shield is this!" The dragon-shaped centipede said in surprise, feeling that the green shield was like the venom in its own poison sac. "Don''t bother, this steel Great Wall is immune to all kinds of poisons, sometimes even more poisonous than our demon clan." Venerable Yuehu said, he tried poisonous attacks from the very beginning. "Okay, if you want your demon clan''s master craftsmen, then you can do it with real swords and real guns." Zhan Ling looked at the group of masters outside the Great Steel Wall who just said nothing. At this time, the other two venerables of the human race appeared beside Zhan Ling. "Honored human race, do you really want to pay all of your races for the sake of a few monster clan masters?" Venerable Frostwolf showed his fangs and said coldly. "You count the venerables who comfort and guard the other two realms. How can you fight with us." Venerable Yuehu said, he was the one who did not want to fight among the eight demon venerables. Now all the master craftsmen of their family are in the hands of this human race venerable, he is afraid that the fish will die and the net will be broken in the end. "You can try~" Zhan Ling said contemptuously, as if there were only eight barking dogs across from him. At this time, a young man with a heavy water source knife behind him appeared beside Zhan Ling. It was the changed Wuling Ming Monkey. His breath was like a sea, which made the eight monsters outside the Great Steel Wall frown a little. "It''s too much to deceive the demon!" The eight demon gods said angrily. One of the monsters with heavy armor appeared directly outside the Great Wall of Steel. "Giant Armored Demon Venerable, look at you." Venerable Yuehu said, this time he invited this monster of alien race to deal with the cannonball attack in the sky. At this time, the body that was originally like a beetle instantly turned into a thousand feet, directly covering the seven monsters. At this time, Xu Fan was looking at the light curtain. "The battle has begun." Xu Fan''s tone was somewhat excited before the battle, then he closed his eyes, and his consciousness was connected to the Five Spirit Monkeys. "Boom~~" The three main cannons slammed directly on the giant armored monster, which only caused the giant armored monster to suffer a slight internal injury. At this time, Venerable Moon Fox of the Monster Race laughed and said, "Sister Human Race, this is your last trump card." With that said, the other seven Demon Lords showed their true bodies and rushed towards the Great Steel Wall. "Elder Zhanling, three of you, two of me, and the remaining three are handed over to Venerable Tiger Howl. Venerable Spiritual Cultivation will be fine," said the knife-backed boy beside Zhanling. "No problem, three, I''m afraid I won''t kill enough." Zhan Ling bloodthirsty laughed. "No problem." Hu Xiao, Venerable Spiritual Cultivation said. Chapter 410： beheading youth Venerable Hu Xiao looked at the young man with a knife on his back controlled by Xu Fan and said, "Elder, do you have any problem dealing with the two?" "No problem, as long as we stick to it for eight days, we will be able to turn the tables and withstand it." Xu Fan said and charged the young man with the knife on his back. With an excited expression on the young man''s face, he directly pulled out the heavy water source knife behind him. In an instant, a shadow of a heavy sea covering a hundred miles appeared over the Great Steel Wall. Xu Fan slashed out with one knife, the color of the world changed, and a thousand-meter knife light slashed towards Venerable Yuehu. Daoguang was blessed by the shadow of the heavy sea, turned into a black dragon, and charged towards Venerable Yuehu unstoppable. Persimmons should be squeezed softly first. This is a wise saying left by our ancestors. "Fairy Artifact!!" All the Demon Venerables exclaimed in shock, and then all showed greed in their eyes. "Actually, the immortal weapon is for me, and I can hit ten." Zhan Ling said a bit sour looking at Xu Fan, who was so powerful. A giant tail was directly cut off, and Venerable Yuehu said angrily, "Kill!" Infinite illusion, endless soul attack divine power rushing towards the youth. In fact, the other Venerables except the giant armored monster in the sky, all killed towards the young man controlled by Xu Fan, intending to **** the immortal weapon as soon as possible. "Everything started, don''t be stunned, and act according to the plan." Xu Fan said. Afterwards, Xu Fan turned into hundreds of clones and scattered around to avoid the attacks of many demon clans. I saw Xu Fan''s figure appearing behind Venerable Yuehu, and he swung his knife to cut off Venerable Yuehu''s head. ¡®bang~¡¯ Xu Fan was directly pumped into blood mist by a giant tail of Venerable Demon Fox. "Little trash, want to kill me, you are still tender." "Yes, you are still tender." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. A figure suddenly appeared below Venerable Yuehu, with a knife slashing and another tail being chopped off. "Ah!!" Venerable Yuehu screamed. Then Xu Fan was directly torn in half by Venerable Wood Mouse who had been waiting for a long time, and then another giant palm took it. "You are so cruel~" Xu Fan''s voice sounded from under the huge palm. Just when the three demon venerables were on guard, a knife of light suddenly slashed out from behind Venerable Wood Mouse. Another tail. "Honorable man, you are finished!" ¡®bang~¡¯ The area where the three monsters were located was instantly shrouded in a layer of black smoke, and countless mouse phantoms appeared and began to eat everything. The earth, the void, the spiritual power, nothing can be eaten. The area shrouded in black smoke had become a dark place of undead. Venerable Wood Mouse stared down above the area with red eyes to make sure Xu Fan was dead. At this moment, the dragon-shaped centipede monster who fought with Zhan Ling was cut off five legs by an inexplicable sword light. Then Xu Fan turned into a phantom and disappeared into the void, and began to wait for an opportunity to attack. "Elder, what''s the use of cutting off the centipede''s legs? It''s only useful to look at the wolf cub''s claws." Zhan Lingda shouted. As soon as Zhan Ling finished shouting, Venerable Frostwolf instantly retracted his tail. ''ï­~~'' Half of the wolf''s tail was cut off by Xu Fan. "Ah, Human Race Venerable, I must kill you!!" Frost Wolf Demon Venerable was instantly furious, two frost flames appeared on a pair of sharp claws, and a chill that could freeze everything erupted from him. "Boom~" Another poisonous cloud enveloped the entire battlefield. At this time, Xu Fan, who was hiding in the dark, pouted and said, "You think I don''t want to see it." Afterwards, holding the knife, he rushed towards the Moon Fox Demon Venerable. He had a lot of tails, so he could chop a few more knives. Holding the heavy water source knife, Xu Fan has been carefully testing his consumption, controlling the origin of the Five Spirit Monkeys so as not to be squeezed too hard. There are still eight days to boil, and the ultimate move must be used for the last time. Another simple and unpretentious sword light slashed towards the tail of the Yuehu Demon Zun, and was directly blocked by the Taoist weapon offered by the Yuehu Demon Zun. "Honorable human, if I hadn''t been able to refine my clan''s immortal artifact, how could I allow you to be arrogant." At this time, Venerable Yuehu only felt a little cold in his buttocks. There were nine tails in total, and now there are only seven left. At this time, all the demon lords in the battle began to put their minds to the back, preventing Xu Fan from suddenly appearing and standing on his tail. After all the demons were on guard, Xu Fan''s mentality tactics failed, and he began to fight with the three demons including Venerable Yuehu. At this time, Venerable Yuehu began to discover that Xu Fan was extremely powerful, and whether he was attacking or evading, he was perfect. Up to now, all the monsters'' attacking supernatural powers have not done any harm to Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly disappeared, and his figure appeared behind a cloud crane demon. "Retreat." Frost Wolf Demon Venerable said. In an instant, the eight Demon Venerables quickly evacuated. Xu Fan didn''t stop him either, but just stood in the air and looked at the direction of the disappearing Yaozun with a dignified expression. "This consumption is more serious than expected." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. "What are you sighing, didn''t you win?" Zhan Ling said when he appeared beside Xu Fan. "No, I hope this group of monsters will come back in eight days." Xu Fan said. "Right now, the Wuling Ming Monkey''s body can only fight twice as before." "Are you saying that your battle just now was consuming the source of the Five Spirits Monkey?" Zhan Ling asked. At this moment, Venerable Hu Xiao, Venerable Spiritual Cultivation came over, and looked at Xu Fan with some adoration in his eyes. "Yes, using this heavy water source knife overloaded, each knife consumes a lot." "This is still the most common attack." Xu Fan said. "Instead of doing this, you might as well help me kill a Demon Lord, let me absorb the origin of the Dark Demon Lord, and increase the combat power to be able to fight." Zhan Ling said, with a hint of desire in his eyes. "If I kill a monster, can you fight five?" Xu Fan asked, thinking that this might be a solution. "You have to lend me this heavy water source knife." Zhan Ling looked at the heavy water source knife in Xu Fan''s hand and said with saliva. This is an immortal weapon, and there are not many pieces in the entire immortal world. "Can you withstand it for eight days?" Xu Fan thought about it and said. "After I enter the devil it''s not a problem to persist for eight days, but I will lose half of my origin in the later stage." Zhan Ling''s tone was a little excited, thinking that he was holding the fairy weapon, the heavy water source knife, and fighting the five monsters alone, The sea of ??blood behind him appeared unconsciously. "Can you make up the five demon gods?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "The origin of the five demon gods, is the elder so confident in that Taoist weapon?" Zhan Ling asked, he knew that Xu Fan was refining a big killer. "Trust me, I will help you kill when you meet Yaozun in the future." "That''s right, the five demon venerable origins can directly make my blood sea upgrade to the blood spirit sea. When the time comes, I will see one and kill one." Zhan Ling said, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. "Go back to the Great Wall of Steel first. If you want to use the Heavy Water Source Knife, you have to make some preparations." "Let me tell you, this fairy artifact belongs to your grandson Chufan, so don''t be greedy." Xu Fan said. "How come, how can I covet my grandson''s fairy weapon." Zhan Ling said haha. Chapter 411： That 1 knife style In the Great Wall of Steel, Xu Fan is refining a ring with the spirit mine sent by grapes. "Elder, do you think I can control the fairy weapon by wearing this ring?" Zhan Ling said, looking at the ring that was about to take shape in midair. "Temporary use for half a month. If there is more, you will need Dao-level materials." Xu Fan said while refining the ring. At this time, the heavy water source knife was spinning beside the Wuling Ming monkey controlled by Xu Fan, and he was trying to analyze the behavior of his temporary master. A black ring appeared in Zhan Ling''s hand. At this time, Chongshui Yuandao realized that he had been sent out again. A strong and powerful hand directly held the Heavy Water Source Knife. In an instant, a wave erupted in the sky, and the two forces began to blend. The blood sea and the black sea appeared in the sky, and the two forces began to intertwine, and finally turned into a dark red sea, making people feel heavy and evil. The heavy water source knife in Zhan Ling''s hand also turned blood red, and a knife sound came from the heavy water source knife. "The immortal artifact is self-sounding, I didn''t expect yours to be quite in tune." Xu Fan''s tone was a little sour. Just as a charming beauty left a sick man and found a strong and energetic man. With the sound of the knife, Xu Fan heard a sense of satisfaction. "It''s okay, it''s okay~" The figure of Zhan Ling appeared in the sky, and immediately cut it out with all his strength. In an instant, a sea of ??blood turned into a red sword light and flew into the distance. Where the knife light caused, even the sealed space was a little different. "With this knife, I can hit ten!" Zhan Ling said domineeringly. "Then I don''t have to shoot." Xu Fan said lightly. "Haha, just kidding, you still need the Great Elder to take action." Zhan Ling said, and returned the heavy water source knife to Xu Fan, with a look of reluctance in his eyes. "One of the most basic immortal weapons, Elder Zhanling should be restrained." Xu Fan said. After returning to the Wuling Ming Monkey, the Chongshui Yuandao returned to its original silent state, with some desire and dissatisfaction. "It seems that you will be re-melted afterwards." Xu Fan said, looking at the silent heavy water source knife. The heavy water source knife shook, and the blade chirped, forcibly showing a very satisfied look. Three days later, on the steel Great Wall, four light curtains appeared in front of Xu Fan at the same time when Xu Fan was glad that the demons did not make a comeback. "Master, a group of two monsters separated and forcibly broke the Great Steel Wall and rushed towards Yinling Island." Grape said. Xu Fan looked at the scene where he was marked as a monster of one, two, three and four clans. "The Yinling Island cannon and the main cannon in the town demon star attacked the first group, and I went to kill the second group with Zhan Primate." "Venerable Tiger Roar and Venerable Spiritual Cultivation find a way to hold back the third and fourth groups. Be careful, we will support you after we defeat the second group of demons." Xu Fan quickly made a battle plan. "Understood," said the Venerables. "Everything is careful." As Xu Fan said that, he flew towards the direction of the second group of demon lords with Zhan Ling. At this time, the demon star in the sky started to launch a sky-based attack, but they were easily blocked by the demon venerables. The two flew full force. "Elder Zhanling, as soon as we meet, I will start a big move to kill the dragon-shaped centipede monster. You are ready to accept the real spirit and blood of the monster." "You will then take the fairy weapon to support Venerable Hu Xiao and the others," Xu Fan said. "Understood." Zhan Ling nodded. "Grape, activate the acceleration force field." At this moment, the two of them escaped several times faster. This is Xu Fan returning from the extreme sky, and according to the performance of Xingzhou in the waterway, the force field created is controlled by grapes. Although it is not as accelerated as the waterway, it is not a problem to accelerate several times. In a short time, the two of them caught up with the demon who slaughtered the human city all the way with their livid faces. "Elder Zhanling, take it." Xu Fan said angrily. Along the way, he had seen four mortal cities being slaughtered, all attacked by the poisonous breath of the dragon-shaped centipede. The Five Spirit Monkeys controlled by Xu Fan had killing intent flashing in their eyes. "Let your life burst out with the last rays of light." Xu Fan said, letting the five spirit monkeys show their bodies. Hold the heavy water source knife behind you and slowly draw it out. For a time, the dragon-shaped centipede felt a huge killing intent locked on him. "Centipede, run away, you can''t resist!" The Wood Rat Demon Venerable also felt the deadly killing intent. "It''s too late." Xu Fan snorted coldly. Wuling Ming Monkey pulled out the heavy water source knife, and behind him an outdoor scene of Taoyuan emerged. At that moment, the spirit of the dragon-shaped centipede was in a trance, and it felt like it was back in the arms of its mother. In the spiritual world of the dragon-shaped centipede demon, there is a door that opens towards him, and behind the door is the Virgin of the Taiyin Centipede Clan, whom he has been secretly in love with for many years, the female centipede that he has longed to mingle with all his life. "Tai Yin, have you finally agreed?" The dragon-shaped centipede monster walked towards the gate step by step, and the Virgin of Luna inside the gate smiled more and more beautifully. At this time, in the outside world, both the Slaying Spirit and the Wood Rat Demon Venerable were all obsessed with watching the knife cut out by the Wuling Ming Monkey. Beautiful, really beautiful. In the light of the sword, it seemed like a perfect world was hidden, where all the wishes of all beings could be fulfilled. When the Dragon-shaped Centipede Demon Venerable passed through a gate, a dazzling sword light carrying the beauty of all sentient beings passed through the Dragon-shaped Centipede''s body. "Elder Zhanling, take the knife." Xu Fan threw the heavy water source knife to Zhan Ling, and then returned the control of his body to Wuling Ming Monkey. The Wuling Ming Monkey, who had regained consciousness, just stared at the sky desolately, and then his body collapsed, turning into the purest spiritual power between heaven and earth. When Zhan Ling heard Xu Fan''s voice, he shook his head, realized that he had returned to the real world, and caught the heavy water source knife. "Little mouse, eat my knife. Zhan Ling shouted. I saw a sea of ??crimson blood appear, and the blood waves rolled and slashed towards the wooden rat demon. "No, run away!" Seeing that the dragon-shaped centipede was beheaded, Venerable Wood Rat, who had recovered his senses, fled directly outside the Great Steel Wall with all his strength. " For a time, the blood sea rioted and pressed against the wooden rat demon. After three breaths, a huge rat corpse appeared in the sea of ??blood. At this time, the momentum of Zhan Ling was a bit more terrifying than before. "The true spirit and qi and blood of the two demon venerables are so wonderful. After digesting it, I can fight ten!" When he got the news, Venerable Spiritual Cultivation couldn''t stand it anymore. But just after he arrived at the position of Venerable Spiritual Cultivation, all the Demon Venerables had already evacuated. "Is it alright?" Zhan Ling said as he looked at the crippled Spiritualist, and a thought suddenly popped into his mind, if he swallowed the Spiritualist, would the power of his sea of ??blood be even greater? . Venerable Lingxiu looked at Zhanling''s terrifying smile and felt that he could still deal with the two demon venerables for a while. Chapter 412： Big killer lifts off At this time, Venerable Hu Xiao appeared beside Venerable Spiritual Cultivator, watching Zhan Ling with a vigilant look on his face, fearing that he would swallow his good friend if he didn''t mind. Now Zhan Ling looks like a man-eating demon. Zhan Ling looked at the reaction of the two, and then calmed down. "I just swallowed two Demon Lords, but I didn''t hold back my breath for a while." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Spiritual Slaying Venerable is also to support me, it''s okay, it''s okay." Spiritual cultivator hurriedly waved his hand and said, he and Huxiao Venerable discussed privately, it''s easy for this guy to pick the two of them. For such combat power, face is still to be given. "Now those monsters have retreated, let''s go back to their respective guard areas." Zhan Ling said. "it is good." On Hidden Spirit Island, Xu Fan was repairing his mind at this time. That knife was cut out, and a lot of Xu Fan''s mind had been overdrawn. "This catastrophe is over." Xu Fan said with a long sigh. The two demon lords were beheaded by the demon clan, and they must have a long-term plan. As long as five days later, Xu Fan can sit at home and call one by one. "Grape, report the loss." Xu Fan asked about the loss as soon as he recovered. "In the Great Wall of Steel, 26 giant human cities were destroyed by the demons. In the city, no human race survived." Grape said. "This world, hey~" Xu Fan just sighed, he tried his best, and he could only do this step. "In the final analysis, my strength is too weak, and this time passes too slowly." Xu Fan said softly while looking at the sky. Five days later, a town demon star rose into the sky with a rail gun. "Elder, is this Taoist weapon really that powerful?" Sand Sculpture said, looking at Zhen Yaoxing with a rail gun in mid-air. "You''ll know how powerful it is, but one thing is guaranteed." Xu Fan looked at the sky and smiled. "What?" Sand Sculpture asked. "That is to ensure my peaceful life." Xu Fan said slowly. In order to cope with this crisis, during this period of time, his mind was turning all the time, deducing tens of thousands of situations and endings in his mind. In these endings, as long as those Demon Venerables are a little brave, don''t talk nonsense with them, and come up and do it directly, the chance of him escaping with the sect is less than 30%. These days, Xu Fan felt like he was walking on a tightrope every moment. During this time, Yinling Island''s territorial circle was always activated, ready to run away at any time. Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief until the demon-suppressing star with the rail gun rose to the predetermined position. "The peaceful life is about to begin~" At this time, Venerable Yuehu looked at the other five demons in the holy city of the Yuehu clan, his face a bit ugly. The eight demon lords were instantly beheaded by two people, which directly broke the psychological defense line of this group of demon lords. Those demon lords who came to support some wanted to leave the stage. By the way, the Moon Fox Clan came to fight the autumn wind. "It is impossible for you to have one demon and five Taoist weapons." "but," Yuehu Yaozun said here, and directly took out the Qianluo umbrella. "It''s impossible to attack or sneak in now. There is only one way to do this." "That is, I will go back to the demon world to find a master of refining to help me identify this fairy as the master." There was hope in the eyes of Yaozun Yuehu. The combat power of the Mahayana Demon Venerable with immortal artifacts and the Mahayana Demon Venerable without immortal artifacts are not at the same level at all. "My family''s fairy weapon, the Qianluo umbrella, I can use it to display the strongest secret technique of my family, thousands of monsters." "You can directly suppress the three demon lords of the human race, and then you can save our clan''s master craftsman." Venerable Yuehu said. "What benefits can we get?" said the Giant Armored Demon Venerable. "Except for one demon and three Taoist artifacts, I promise you to bring the immortal artifact three times." Venerable Yuehu was bleeding, and this was already the biggest condition he offered. "Okay." The demons looked at each other and nodded in agreement. "Then I''ll go back to the Demon Realm now and go to the Master Refiner," said Venerable Yuehu. A month later, Xu Fan was fishing leisurely on a red tortoise shell, and Li Xingci chatted with Xu Fan to report the situation. "You said that the Moon Fox Demon Venerable disappeared in the holy city, and may have returned to the demon world to ask for help." Xu Fan said. "Yes, the news from there has always been very accurate." Li Xingci said. "Who is the chess piece that spread your news?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "That''s right, the thirteenth concubine of the Moon Fox Demon Lord is very popular with the Moon Fox Demon Lord." Li Xingci said. "Is that thirteenth concubine beautiful?" Xu Fan asked. "No, she is the most ordinary one." "Then why does Yaozun love her so much?" Xu Fan was interested in gossip. "It can be born, and the blood of the little fox that was born is very pure, and even gave birth to an ancient alien, the nine-tailed celestial fox." Li Xingci said with a smile, it was because of this that he took great pains to assimilate her. "This is really attractive." Xu Fan said with a smile, this kind of talent in the world of immortals is indeed very attractive. As Xu Fan said, he suddenly remembered the giant tortoise with the head in the Lingye Lake. "Since it is confirmed that the Demonic Moon Fox will return to the demon world, the good drama will begin. I hope that the blood pressure of the Demonic Moon Fox can withstand." Xu Fan said hehe. "I feel unbearable, that Yuehu Yaozun has already paid too much for their clan''s Refining Master." "Let him know that when the fairy weapon that supports his beliefs is actually fake, it would be good if he didn''t go crazy." Li Xingci said. He felt that Yuehu Demon Zun was very sad. From the moment Xu Fan calculated him, the demonic vitality of Yuehu Demon Zun had become a joke. "In this case, don''t use the big killer, wait for him to come again." Xu Fan laughed sinisterly. At this time, the slashing spirit in a blood red robe landed on the turtle shell. "Elder Zhanling, this blood sea clone, is the evolution of the dragon-shaped centipede''s true spirit." Xu Fan glanced at the red-robed Zhanling and said. "Haha Great Elder''s eyes are like torches." The heavy water source knife appeared in Zhan Ling''s hand, with a sealed scabbard on it. "Return to the original owner." Zhan Ling was a little reluctant to give up, a good weapon is like a beauty, as long as you get started, especially after the battle, you will never forget it. "In the future, I will let it recognize Chufan as the master of this heavy water source knife. When you want to use it, just go to your grandson Chufan and ask for it." "The immortal weapon has a spirit, plus your cooperation for a period of time, you understand the rest." Xu Fan said with a smile, he knew that no one could escape the true fragrance law. "Really, it seems that when I have time, I want to teach Chufan some more magical powers of the Dao of the Sword." Zhan Ling smiled. At this time, Zhan Ling''s expression was a little embarrassed, which made Xu Fan look a little strange. "If Elder Zhanling has something to say, he might as well say it directly." "What kind of magical power was the last knife of the Great Elder, that knife is really beautiful." Zhan Ling recalled that every time he thought of that knife, he felt a little throbbing in the depths of his soul. Chapter 413： black and white "Supernatural powers: Floating life leads to dreams, I can teach you if you want to learn." Xu Fan said casually. "You can learn from it, but I don''t like the enemy passing away in such a beautiful dream, it''s so cheap for them." Zhan Ling said. Even after death, the dragon-shaped centipede demon can see that happy smile from the ugly face. "This is easy to say, just change it, and turn a beautiful dream into a nightmare." A jade plate floated in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and countless mysterious scriptures were passed from his hand into the jade plate. "Okay, I''ll change it for you, so that Elder Zhanling slashes with a knife, and the nightmare will follow, guaranteeing that the enemy will die in despair." Xu Fan smiled. "Then let me take a look." Zhan Ling curiously took the jade plate. After Zhan Ling left, Xu Fan began to fish again. Without his good brothers, all he caught were fish, and there were no surprises at all. "Master, I wonder if you are paying attention to Zongmen Waimen Academy." Li Xingci asked. "It''s fine if you have grapes to pay attention to, what''s going on over there?" Xu Fan asked. The Outer Sect Academy was established a little later than the Hidden Spirit Academy. It was located on the Outer Sect Island, and Grape was in charge of teaching. It can be said that the Outer Sect was the same as the Hidden Spirit Academy except for the lack of aura. "The disciples in Outer Sect Academy seem to be stronger than those in Yinling Academy," Li Xingci said. "I know this, our Yinlingmen is not based on talent admission. It is normal to have such a result." Xu Fan said indifferently, he knew that there would be such a result when the Waimen Academy was established. "Will there be any problems in the future, especially after the third generation disciples have cultivated themselves." "I think a lot." Xu Fan smiled. "It seems that you still don''t understand the inner sect assessment I set." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s not just about character, character, and sacrifice for the sect." "What''s more important is the mental toughness and the power that can burst out of desperation." "In this way, you can''t see anything in the early stage, but you will find it later." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What will you find?" Li Xing said stunned. "The power of talent in the late stage." As soon as Xu Fan lifted the rod, a huge ice lake lobster was caught, and the puppet waiting on the side immediately stepped forward and unhooked the lobster and flew towards the Zongmen Main Peak canteen. "I want to eat braised~" Xu Fan said. "Understood." Grape''s voice appeared. "Later talent." Li Xingci muttered. "Yes, after the virtual refining period, the gap will come out." Xu Fan continued. "Understood." Li Xingci nodded and said. "It''s just that the performance of the two Eucharistic disciples in the outer sect was very dazzling." Li Xingci said. "I know that the two Saint Body disciples, although they did not pass the inner sect examination in the sect, but their xinxing is barely qualified, they belong to the kind of people who eat as much as they eat and do as much work as they want." "Although I will be grateful for the kindness of the sect for nurturing, but when the sect is alive and dead, I will leave if I do my best." "In the outer sect, most of them are such disciples." Xu Fan commented. "Master has far-reaching consideration, and the disciple admires it." Li Xingci said solemnly, with a touch of emotion in his eyes, Master paid too much for Yinlingmen. "I don''t think so much, I only recruit some people to work for the Yinling Gate, otherwise so many talented children will be wasted." Xu Fan glanced at Li Xingci and said. "........." The master is still the same master, and it has never changed. On the Outer Gate Island, in a huge dojo, two figures were quickly intertwined and collided, and the sound of sword roaring and roaring could not be heard. The fluctuation of the collision between the two directly forced the crowd watching the battle to retreat more than ten feet. A cultivator of the outer sect in the God Transformation stage waved his hand, and a transparent shield covered the entire dojo. ''clang! ¡¯ With a loud bang, the two people in the dojo separated. Black and white match, the short sword is opposed to the long sword. "Baekhyun, why don''t you use your sword formation?" said the masked boy in a black robe. "The sect gave me a hundred swords, but I didn''t use it to learn from you." Bai Xuan said, since the last time a spirit sword was cut off by this guy, he has never used the spirit sword given by the sect to learn. "Are you looking down on me?" There was a hint of anger in the masked boy''s eyes. "Qin Lu, then you can take out the wear and tear of my spirit sword." Bai Xuan raised his eyes and said. "If you don''t need it, you don''t need it, then you will lose today." Qin Lu said. Then the two fought together again. At this time, there was doubt in the eyes of the outer door incarnation monk who was watching the battle. "Such a good seedling, why doesn''t the sect have income from the inner sect? Is the threshold for the inner sect of the sect so high?" The Spirit Transformation cultivator asked in confusion. When he didn''t enter the outer door of Yinling Gate, he also walked through many immortal cities and saw the world, like the performance of the two outer sect disciples in the dojo, and placed them in the top holy places or sects as the direct disciples of those elders. Not too much. At night, the moon and stars are sparse, and above the star-gazing tower on Waimen Island, the two people who were discussing during the day are sitting on the tower and chatting. "Bai Xuan, what scene did you say the inner door is about?" Qin Lu said, looking in the direction of Yinling Island. "I don''t know, with your talent and mine, it''s definitely no problem to enter the inner door." "But we didn''t enter the inner door. I want to know where the difference is, is it really age." Baekhyun said a little unwillingly. Although he didn''t dare to boast that he was number one in the world among the younger generation, he was still considered top talent. "Don''t think so much. When you see those disciples in the inner sect in the future, you will know where we are wrong." Qin Lu said, although he was not reconciled, he didn''t think so much. His goal is to live and be himself. "There will be. If you have the opportunity, you must give those inner disciples a good shake to see if it is worthwhile to enjoy more sect resources than ours." Bai Xuan said, a gleam of fire appeared in his eyes. At this time, under the same night sky, Xu Fan was in his own courtyard, drinking home-brewed beer and eating skewers. Every now and then there are new skewers delivered by the flying golems. UU reading Xu Fan picked up a mutton skewer, smashed half of it, and took a gulp of beer. At this time, Yinling Island was in summer, and even the night was a little hot. "After naming those demon venerables, the peaceful life will begin with a meeting." "Before doing it again, we have to free that venerable one." Xu Fan said afterward, thinking that he could finally relax in the future. A flash of light came, and Xu Yuexian appeared next to Xu Fan. "When I saw the fire flashing here, I knew that the master was drinking." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "I''ll have a drink with Master." Xu Yuexian said that she took the Nahai bottle and filled it with Xu Fan, and poured herself another glass. "Let''s have a drink together." Xu Fan said with a smile, he was still quite fond of his only female apprentice. Chapter 414： mortal limit "Master, I respect you." Xu Yuexian said. Xu Fan smiled and picked up the cup to touch Xu Yuexian. "Master has worked hard this time, and my apprentice didn''t help me. I''m very ashamed." Xu Yuexian said. "It''s all about a group of Mahayana Venerable Demon Venerables. You can''t even help if you want to help." "Cultivation well in the back, and after your cultivation level is high, you can sit back and relax as a teacher." Xu Fan smiled, remembering the scene when he just met the boss and the second, and couldn''t help but sigh that time passed extremely fast and **** slow. "That''s a must. Even if I ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future, as long as Master needs me, I will always stand by Master''s side." Xu Yuexian went to Xu Fan again. "If I don''t want you, you won''t be by my teacher''s side." "I have to go out to find treasure for Master." Xu Yuexian smiled like a little fox. "Haha, yes." Xu Fan smiled. "After a while, I will refine a treasure that suppresses fate, and let you go out for a walk with Xingzhou." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian''s little fox-like eyes, and knew what his stupid apprentice was thinking. . "Really, thank you Master!" Xu Yuexian said happily. "After a while, you will go to the underground space to find your No. 1 master and ask him to refine it for you." "If nothing else, your No. 1 master is watching anime right now," Xu Fan said. "Got it." After Xu Yuexian finished drinking with Xu Fan, she fled to the underground space. On the first day, Xu Fan controlled a virtual puppet to appear on the steel Great Wall. "Elder, why are you free to come here today?" Zhan Ling welcomed him. "No, just come and have a look, what if the Demon Lord comes over again." Xu Fan said. At this time, the entire steel had entered a period of peace, and not a single demon came to attack the Great Wall of Steel. "It''s just right that Yaozun is here, but I have always wanted to see how powerful the big killer in the mouth of the elder is." Zhan Ling said. "Or try it now." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "How can I try without Yaozun." Zhan Ling asked in confusion. "Isn''t there a Venerable without the Demon Lord?" Xu Fan said hehe. At this moment, Xu Fan ordered the rail gun hundreds of miles above the sky to lock on Zhan Ling. At this moment, Zhanling''s hair rose, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the breath of death enveloped Zhanling. At this moment, Zhan Ling suddenly panicked, sweating coldly, looking at Xu Fan and hurriedly said: "Elder, don''t joke." The breath of death has been hovering in Zhan Ling''s heart, as if he will face death in the next moment. "Have you felt the power?" Xu Fan said. Zhan Ling nodded hurriedly, as if someone asked him if he was handsome with a gun to his forehead. "When the Moon Fox Demon Lord comes back, the big killer will start to show its power." Xu Fan looked at the scene outside the Great Steel Wall. He felt that he had now become a man of scheming. He didn''t use the good things immediately, but chose the yin. Xu Fan let the rail gun unlock, and Zhan Ling was relieved. The feeling just now was really terrible. "Grape, release the task, the puppet masters above the third rank can go out to hunt monsters, and let the defense puppet replace the puppet of the puppet master." Seeing that the puppet master was a little bored, Xu Fan released the task. "receive." In an instant, the puppet masters in all virtual games received the task of free hunting, and the spiritual stone was paid handsomely. "It''s really spectacular." Zhan Ling said with emotion as he watched thousands of puppets go out to the Great Wall of Steel to hunt monsters. "Elder, how many third-order puppet masters are in the game now." Zhan Ling said curiously. "There are probably more than 10 million. These are relatively talented. After more than ten years, those with ordinary talent can advance to the third-order heavenly puppet master through formal training, and there may be hundreds of millions." Xu Fan thought about it. said. "Hundreds of millions of puppets at the level of Jindan, everyone is still a living person." Zhan Ling said in shock, he couldn''t imagine what the scene was like at that time. "The victory of the war in the Immortal Cultivation World depends on the top venerables. No amount of these golden core puppets can determine the partial victory." Xu Fan looked at the puppets that were moving forward like a tide. "Yes, but hundreds of millions of puppets will be killed for a while." Zhan Ling nodded. At this time, Zhan Ling suddenly saw an extremely coquettish puppet in the puppet, the top puppet of the extremely dazzling Heavenly Sword series. Xu Fan also noticed the puppet. "Your friend seems to be short of spirit stones, do you want to support me?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Forget it. Although my brother likes to buy high-quality puppets, they all use their own spirit stones. They are very strong." Zhan Ling said, he once planned to send a puppet of the refining level to the middle-aged butcher. , but was eventually declined. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the scene where the puppet master was operating the puppet to fight against the demon clan. Thousands of puppets surrounded a group of more than 100 Nascent Soul monsters, and they were circling and fighting. Thousands of puppets have a clear division of labor. Defense, containment, main attack, and sneak attack are all available. It didn¡¯t take long for the more than 100 Yuanying monsters to be killed. It is worth noting that all the monsters that were killed were killed. The bodies are all intact. "Beautiful, the most perfect command is nothing more than that." Zhan Ling praised. "Among those mortals who can''t cultivate, there are actually many geniuses who have not been discovered. For example, the puppet master who is commanding is actually only an eighteen-year-old child." "During the training, she was able to command hundreds of thousands of puppet troops to destroy the monsters of the same level and size with extremely low losses." "Even some disciples who were good at commanding in the sect were defeated by her. Even when she was at her peak, as long as the number of commanding puppets did not exceed 500,000, Grape couldn''t take her under the same conditions." Xu Fan looked In the light curtain, the puppet commanding from a distance said. "There are such talents, but unfortunately they are only first-order mortals." Zhan Ling sighed. "That''s right, it''s just a first-order mortal, a mere hundred years." Xu Fan said. "Is there no way for the elders to keep similar geniuses For example, soul cultivation." Zhan Ling looked at Xu Fan and said, this kind of genius can shock the world at the beginning of the show, it is this kind of genius. needed in troubled times. "That''s for the future. The cost of keeping them is too high. Let them grow up for a while." Xu Fan said, looking at the puppet of the command series. "Also, I have seen similar methods in Tianmozong, all of which are against the sky." Zhan Ling said. At this time, in this light curtain, there is a basic style **** stage puppet that attracts Zhan Ling''s attention. I saw a swordsman puppet, like a ghost in a group of god-transforming monsters, quickly shuttled. Whether it is magical powers or attacks, the numerous god-turning monsters cannot attack the swordsman puppet. On the contrary, every time the swordsman puppet swings his sword, it will add a terrifying wound to a god-turning monster. "It''s amazing, since it can be controlled to such a level." Zhan Ling exclaimed, his other identity is the fourth-order sky puppet master in the game. "He has reached the limit of mortals." Xu Fan looked at the light curtain and said. Chapter 415： follow "Limit, what limit." Zhan Ling asked curiously. "The limit of mortal manipulating puppets is also the limit of mortal thinking." Xu Fan said lightly. "Can we just stop here?" "Of course not. If you want to improve, you can only rely on the assistance of treasures." "This kind of genius will have to control the fusion puppet, or even the Mahayana puppet." Xu Fan''s eyes showed an inexplicable look, and the Nascent Soul, the **** transformation puppet, might as well be directly controlled by grapes. Xu Fan''s first purpose at the beginning was to select the top group of people from so many mortals to control the top puppets. Although there are no integrated-level puppets yet, it does not mean that there will be no future. Now that there are many masters of the Hidden Spirit Sect, as long as there are suitable spiritual minerals and materials, it is not a problem to refine the puppets in the fusion stage. "The puppet of the Mahayana period, can it be refined?" Zhan Ling''s eyes lit up. He had only seen an ancient puppet in the fusion period in the Tianmo Palace before, and it was hidden tightly by the old guys who were refining tools. "As long as the corresponding spiritual mine, the Mahayana puppet is not a problem." "It''s just a pity that Elder Soul Slayer''s talent as a puppet master is not enough." Xu Fan said, staring at the battle in the light curtain. "My talent is not good!" "Yes, even if you manage it reluctantly, you will not be able to exert your full strength. It is better to have the combat power of Elder Zhanling with an immortal weapon." Xu Fan said that this combat power is only the basic combat power. "Really, haha, when the time comes, I will buy a mahjong puppet from the elder with the spirit stone." When Zhan Ling heard that he was carrying an immortal tool, his heart burst into a smile. It seemed that the elder did not forget to refine the immortal tool for himself. "When the puppets in the Mahayana period are rich, why not give Elder Zhanling a fight." Xu Fan said. At this time, thousands of large spirit boats flew out from the hidden spirit gate and flew to the steel Great Wall, waiting for the signal, ready to recover the bodies of the demon clan. "Elder, what''s the use of the corpses of your demon clan? I see that you have always attached great importance to this." Zhan Ling said, as for the corpses of the demon clan, he had the impression that taking the inner alchemy was done, and the corpses were usually thrown in the same place. . "It is very useful. Half of the mortals in the Great Steel Wall are supported by the corpses of this monster." Xu Fan said. "You give mortals meat from the demon race?" Zhan Ling said, it''s not that you can''t eat it, but it just feels that poisoning a few mortals from time to time is not good. "Making fertilizer to feed the earth and feeding mortals with demon meat, you have a great idea." Xu Fan said after glancing at Zhan Ling. At this time, in a light curtain, the swordsman puppet had already killed more than a dozen god-turning monsters, and was standing there wiping the demon blood on the spirit sword with the fur of the dead monsters. He cherishes this spirit sword very much. In the past, after killing the demon clan, his face always showed the pleasure of revenge, but at this time, his brows were slightly wrinkled. He had a feeling that he had reached a certain limit. At this time, the swordsman puppet called out a light curtain, and then sat on the spot waiting for the spirit boat to come to receive the corpse of the demon clan. At this time, hundreds of Yuan Ying stage monsters appeared again, which happened to be one of the four major races, the Earth Bear Clan. "Take it as a refreshment after dinner." The boy said, controlling the puppet and rushing over with a sword. On the steel Great Wall, Xu Fan watched the ghostly figure of the swordsman puppet shuttle among the hundreds of earth bears, and for the first time asked the name of the boy who operated the puppet. "Grape, what is the name of this young man?" Xu Fan said. He had paid attention to it before, but only knew that he was only a handsome young man under eighteen at that time. "With the shadow, nineteen years old." Grape said. "Got it." In less than a moment, hundreds of earth bears were completely slaughtered by the swordsman puppets of the **** period. Suiying''s face shows the pleasure of revenge, the limit is the limit, as long as it does not affect the killing of the demon clan. Three days later, Sui Ying returned to the puppet placement and maintenance warehouse in the Great Steel Wall, and went offline and returned to the game. In the main city of the virtual game, in a luxurious manor, as soon as the shadow came out, several pretty women dressed as maids greeted them, holding hot water, towels and other things in their hands to help the teenager relieve fatigue. "Master, you''re back, do you need a massage?" said a sweet girl with outstanding looks among the maids. "I''m going to go offline and take a nap. You and Wei Wei will go offline and give me physical therapy." Sui Ying said, he was alone, and he had nowhere to spend the spiritual stones he earned. It felt good, so I came up with a set according to what the person said. Whether it is in the game or in the giant city of the real human race, his house is the largest, and there are hundreds of people recruited under his hand to take charge of his daily life. "it is good." With the shadow off the assembly line, consciousness returned to the body, and got up from a bed. There are four women who are massaging his muscles to prevent muscle stiffness after prolonged gaming. Just as Sui Ying got up, a man who looked like a housekeeper came in and said respectfully to Sui Ying, "Young master, a strange magic weapon has been sent by the immortal." "Is Shangxian still there?" Suiying said hurriedly. "I''m drinking tea in the lobby," the butler said. "Wait for me to see the immortal." Sui Ying said. Now because of the game, most mortals already know what immortals are, so ordinary monks will call them monks. Now, only the monks in the Hidden Spirit Sect can bear the title of Shangxian. In the front hall, Xu Fan was drinking tea. Looking at this luxurious hall, Xu Fan just smiled and didn''t feel anything wrong. It was good that he earned his own spirit stones. As soon as Sui Ying arrived at the front hall, he saw where Xu Fan was drinking tea, and immediately knelt down. He met Xu Fan a year ago and knew that Xu Fan was the master of the Hidden Spirit Sect and the benefactor who helped them, the billions of mortals. Seeing his young master kneeling down the housekeeper also knelt down instantly. "Meet the Great Elder." Sui Ying said excitedly. "Get up, there are not so many customs here." Xu Fan said while drinking tea. A gentle force lifted the two up. After taking a seat with the shadow, the butler withdrew after serving tea. "How did you feel during the recent battle?" Xu Fan said with a kind attitude. If the young man in front of him was not surprised, he might already be the first-generation chief puppet master of the Yinling Sect. "I feel that because of my body, I have reached the limit, and my combat power level in controlling the puppet has reached its peak." Sui Ying expressed his feelings. "Yes, after all, you are a mortal body. You are one in millions of miles that you can reach this level, so I am here to break this limit for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. A strange treasure like a coffin appeared in the hall. Chapter 416： Angry Moon Fox Demon Zun "This is..." Sui Ying said, and he had a guess in his heart. "The magic weapon that can help you break through the limit, you can enter the game when you lie in it later." "In this game warehouse, you can increase your thinking speed to the level of Jindan stage, which is enough for you to control puppets at the level of fusion stage." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." Sui Ying said. "Thank you, thank you, just kill the demon clan in the future, let me see where your limits are." Xu Fan said that the figure disappeared directly into the hall. "Thank you, Elder." Suiying knelt down toward the place where Xu Fan disappeared. ...................................... Tianchi No. 3 giant city, it is early morning at this time. As the city gate opened, a group of people swarmed out of the city, and some even rode on a puppet horse and galloped towards the spiritual field that belonged to him. "The three acres of spiritual rice and ten thousand acres of fertile fields I planted today are about to be harvested," said a dark-skinned youth in his twenties. More than a year ago, he finally learned the Great Spirit Rain Technique and Soil Cultivation Technique in the game, and then began to cultivate his own spiritual field. As the puppet horse galloped fast on the field road, a painful expression appeared on the young man''s face. Although the puppet immediately had shock absorption, it was still a butt. The young man looked up at the small spirit boat flying in the sky, with an envious look in his eyes. This small flying spirit boat requires at least a thousand spirit stones, which cannot be afforded now. "When I have 500 acres of spiritual fields, I must buy a spiritual boat, and let those guys who look down on people see it." The young man''s eyes showed a determined look. In the game, he was detected to have three kinds of spiritual roots, water, earth, and gold, which were just suitable for becoming a spiritual planter. He also followed the suggestion and signed up for a spiritual planter''s class. Of course, he also took out huge loans for this. In that class, he was the hardest worker and the last person to learn that basic spell. At that time, the rest of the class had already learned more than a dozen kinds of spiritual cultivation spells, and some of them had even started to cultivate spiritual medicines. And he is just a little scum who only knows two most basic spells. Just when the rest of the class got on the spiritual boat and had their own large area of ??spiritual field, he was the only one who rode a puppet horse, endured the pain in his butt, and went to his poor spiritual field. Thinking of this, the joy of the original harvest also faded, and the young man began to bury his head on the road. Half an hour later, when the young man saw his spiritual field, he was instantly stunned. "This...is this my spiritual field!" the young man exclaimed in surprise. At this time, Xu Fan, who was far away from the Yinlingmen deducing the exercises, received the news. "Master, find someone with special talent in spiritual planting," said Grape. Xu Fan, who was deducing the exercises, stopped and looked at the light curtain projected by the grapes. "Oh. The talent in farming." Xu Fan said with interest. "Hey, this spiritual rice is wrong. It is three times the output of normal spiritual rice, and the quality has a certain variation." "And these ordinary rice grains, the amount of spiritual energy contained in them is about to catch up with half of the spiritual rice." Xu Fan said in surprise, these spiritual rice, the side of the rice was seen by Xu Fan at a glance. At this time, the young man watched it several times on his own spiritual field, and finally accepted this reality. "It''s not surprising that Lingdao has mutated, but is it God''s blessing for me to mutate all of them?" The young man looked at the rice that was three times larger than the regular Lingdao in his hand. "It seems that this batch of spiritual rice can''t be sold, and it will be left as the seeds for the next season of spiritual rice." The young man said to himself. At this time, a spirit boat appeared, and a few puppets came down from the boat. "Congratulations on the mutation of the spiritual rice you planted, we need to collect some samples." The puppet said and handed over a bag of spiritual stones, a standard bag of 1,000. "Well, good." The young man said, his teacher once said that if there is a mutation in Lingdao, there will be a puppet from Xianmen to buy it, of course, it is a paid purchase. "We also need to collect the soil of your spiritual rice and the spiritual rain of the Great Spirit Rain Technique." The puppet continued. "Okay, you can do whatever you want." The young man weighed the bag of spirit stones, and then put it into the puppet horse''s pocket and began to seal and cast the Great Spirit Rain. After the puppet collected soil, rainwater and a few spiritual rice plants, they returned in the spiritual boat. At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at the freshly plucked spiritual rice, and then looked at the collection of rainwater and soil. "Is this the benefit of having merit and qi fortune?" Xu Fan said, and a treasure cover of merit and qi fortune was condensed behind him. At this time, the pattern on the top of the treasure cover of merit and qi transportation is clearly visible, and it is several times more solid than when it first started. What happened recently, whether inside the sect or outside the main sect, is more and more conducive to the development of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Minus the merit and luck of saving the tens of billions of mortals and giving them a stable life, and looking at the level of merit and luck obtained from Jiufeng Island, the speed of development there is a bit beyond my expectations." Xu Fan touched his chin and said. "Pay more attention to this spiritual master, give him special care, and let him specialize in breeding." Xu Fan said, it is a pity that such talents are not used well. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt a sense of hatred from the causal level. In the demon world, the Power Bull Clan, at this time, Yaozun Yuehu was holding back his anger and apologized to the three Power Bull Clan''s mocking eyes. Because of the Li Niu family, he really can''t afford it. "Let''s go, this time, for your poor sake, the reward is not worth it." The Li Niu clan suppressed their smiles and comforted the Moon Fox Demon Venerable. "I..., I''m bothering Niu Yaozun." Yuehu Yaozun said with red eyes. At this time, a mouthful of blood was already in his mouth. He wanted to swallow it, but then he found out that the mouthful of blood was really Can''t swallow. After the Moon Lake Monster Clan finished speaking, it turned into a flash of light and fled towards the Yuehu Clan''s territory. When passing by a small clan whose highest cultivation level was only in the fusion stage Yuehu Yaozun stopped, first spit out a mouthful of old blood, and then lost his senses and killed the poor clan. For a time, the blood of demons became a sea, and the sky was full of grievances. Two hours later, when Yaozun Yuehu crushed the last cub of the small clan, his eyes returned to reason. He took out the fake Qianluo umbrella and said word by word, "Human Race, we''re not finished!" At this moment, Yaozun Yuehu''s eyes were full of crazy killing intent, and a blood moon slowly rose from behind Yaozun Yuehu. In the holy city of the Yueyuehu clan, Yaozun Yuehu began to calculate his family as soon as he came back, and planned to invite foreign aid again. This time his purpose was to slaughter all the tribes within the Great Steel Wall. He wants to make a palace with the bones of the human race, and sprinkle the land with human blood. "I don''t believe they are not interested in the spirit mines of the fairy level." "I don''t believe that this small piece of human race can''t be wiped out by the demon venerable that was recruited by the top-level Taoist weapons left by our seniors when they ascended!" Yuehu Yaozun said angrily. Chapter 417： hegemony On Yinling Island, Xu Fan, who had closed his eyes for a long time, slowly opened them. "That guy has lost his mind." Xu Fan said, feeling that he had done a bit too much, not only catching the master of the Yuehu clan''s weapon refiner, but also the person who got him. At this time, Li Xingci turned into a flash of light and flew over, and after seeing Xu Fan, he hurriedly said: "Master, the Moon Fox Demon Lord has returned, here once he planned to empty his family and find too many Demon Lords to destroy the Great Wall of Steel. ." "I ordered to use the treasures in the clan, and even the spirit mines for refining immortal artifacts. I plan to find six more powerful monsters to attack the Iron Great Wall and vow to kill the Spirit Slayer," Li Xingci said. "I know, the big show is about to start." Xu Fan''s mouth curled into a subtle arc. Everything is ready, and the fish is about to take the bait. Under Xu Fan''s order, the town demon star carrying rail guns had been injured thousands of miles above the sky and hid, for fear of being discovered by those venerables in advance. At this time, in the Moon Fox Holy City, all the Demon Lords looked at the Moon Fox Demon Lord sympathetically. "This time, I also ask you Yaozun to help me last." "I have exhausted my family, just to kill all the human races within the steel Great Wall. After this is done, my Yuehu clan will not seek the slightest benefit." "I will take my clan to close the clan, and I will not be born within three thousand years." Venerable Yuehu said, he thought about it, after understanding this hatred, he returned to the demon world. After he knew the second demon venerable he had cultivated, he flew up. . The way of this human world is too wild, it is no longer suitable for him. "You have decided." Frost Wolf Demon Venerable said looking at Moon Fox Demon Venerable, whose eyes were full of hatred. "Yes, the anger in my heart is not peaceful, and my Taoist heart is not peaceful." Yuehu Demon Venerable said. "I want that lunar moonstone." Frost Wolf Demon Venerable said. "Okay." Moon Fox Demon Venerable said. "I want Tianlong Lin tablets." "I want........." The demon under him quickly said the treasure he wanted. Yuehu Yaozun just glanced at them lightly and said, "Yes." The family property left by the ancestors is gone, just for revenge. "I have one condition, I want to drink wine with the heads of the three sages of the human race." "I want everyone of the human race to die in despair, and I want the blood of the human race to flow all over this area." Yuehu Yaozun said viciously. The remaining few demon venerables looked at each other, then nodded in agreement. "Okay, I''ll wait here for other demon venerables to come to help, and then we will attack the human race with all our strength." Yuehu Yaozun said. "Isn''t the Master Refiner saved?". A demon asked. "Depending on the situation, it is important to torture and kill the human race, especially the venerable and the master craftsman in the human race." Yuehu Demon Lord gritted his teeth and said. Just when the Moon Fox Demon Zun was about to destroy the Great Wall of Steel, Xu Fan was still riding a boat there and deducing the exercises on the 100,000-mile giant lake. At this time, a halo of merit, qi, and luck appeared around Xu Fan, and there were countless mysterious scriptures in the halo, and a mysterious force surrounded Xu Fan. "Wonderful Word: Chocolate." Xu Fan said. Suddenly, the forces surrounding Xu Fan formed a piece of chocolate. "It''s finally done." Xu Fan said happily, this magical power like a power word was transformed by Xu Fan based on the ancient magical power mantra, and the premise is that a lot of merit and qi luck are needed. Xu Fan took a bite of the chocolate, and then muttered, "I want almonds next time, this chocolate is so bitter." At this time, the magic weapon of communication shook. "Three months, it seems that we have to wait." Xu Fan said with a smile, and then consciously played a virtual game through the grapes. In the virtual game, there are two dynasties in the game competing for hegemony at this time. This is a game completely belonging to mortals. At this time, Xu Fan was on a high slope, watching the confrontation between the two countries. In the virtual game, in addition to the dozens of human race main cities, the rest in the wild are some novice villages. Ambitious people can recruit people in the game, establish a mortal dynasty, and compete for the infinitely vast wild space. In the game, Jindan period and third-order puppet masters are not allowed to participate in the battle of mortal dynasty. Therefore, the previous emperors took their subjects and established their own dynasty again in the game. After several years of development, it has become the same. Of course, all of this is under Xu Fan''s acquiescence. After all, only a few can become celestial masters and immortal cultivators, and more are mortals. At this time, the armies of the two dynasties have entered the stage of the battle of the generals. "It''s interesting." Xu Fan said while sitting on the high slope. At this time, two puppets came out of the army, all of which were puppets from the foundation-building period general series. "Grape, are the dynasty forces in the game now fully developed?" Xu Fan said while looking at the battle below. I have to say that the puppet masters called by the two sides are really good, and there is nothing wrong with the combat skills. . "Almost all of the original countries have established their own dynasties in the game. At present, the countries have basically stabilized, and the struggle for hegemony has just begun." "With the current regional resources in the game, there are probably dozens of relatively powerful countries left," Grape said. "Then get an expansion piece, the rise of dynasties, and accelerate the invasion of these dynasties." "Wait until there are 100 countries left, and then open the second expansion, Nanman Invasion." "After there are only a few powerful countries left, you can start the third expansion, Monster Race Invasion." "The Fourth Expansion, Ten Thousand Races Fight for Hegemony," "These expansion pieces are enough for a hundred years." Xu Fan said. After a hundred years, almost this area will be stable, and the human race can be released to thrive. After a hundred years, it can return to the grand occasion before the appearance of the monster race. "Understood, the master has far-reaching considerations." Grape said, in fact, these plans are also the plans he will start later. "What is far-reaching, do you have a lot of things about this kind of expansion?" Xu Fan said. At this time, the battlefield below has already been decided, and the victor, led by the fierce generals, will launch an all-out attack towards the place. "It''s boring to fight and kill." Xu Fan slapped him. "Grape Are there any talented alchemists and alchemists recently?" Xu Fan asked. In the game, not only the cultivation of spiritual plant masters, but also the systematic training of alchemists and alchemists. "The development of the refiners is relatively stable, and there are not too many talented people." "Alchemy master has appeared a person who has the talent of an alchemy master." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the person with the potential to become an alchemy master. "Yo, it''s still a little milk dog." Xu Fan looked at the image of the little boy in the light curtain. "In this way, take this little milk dog to Yinlingmen''s alchemy peak, make it bigger and play a leading role." Xu Fan said. "Understood." Grape said. At this time, the entire game world sounded a grand voice. "The struggle for hegemony begins." Chapter 418： big killer Just as Xu Fan was wandering leisurely, three months passed quietly. At this time, ten demon gods of the demon clan had gathered in the holy city of the moon fox clan. Now in the Holy City of the Moon Fox Clan, the Moon Fox Clan is beginning to become more cautious, because there are always moon foxes missing in the Holy City, and their bones, or rotten flesh, are found in the dark place the next day. The whole holy city knows that the demon who came to support did it, and Yuehu Yaozun doesn''t care, and now he only has the word revenge in his heart. When the last Demon Lord came to Yuehu Holy City, Lord Yuehu looked in the direction of the Great Steel Wall and said, "It''s started." At this time, Xu Fan controlled a virtual puppet to appear on the steel Great Wall. "Then, let it recognize your grandson as the master after you''re done." Xu Fan threw the sealed heavy water source knife and control ring. "Haha, I knew the Great Elder would give it to me." Zhan Ling took the Chongshui Origin Knife and laughed. At this moment, a layer of terrifying demon clouds gathered in the sky outside the Great Steel Wall. From a distance, there are countless demon armies slowly approaching the Great Steel Wall, and above the demon armies, there are also the ghosts of the demon avatars staring at the Steel Great Wall. "Grape, lock all the real bodies of the demon gods." Xu Fan said lightly, the most important power of the demon star with rail guns is to strengthen the detection of spiritual power fluctuations. After forming a detection formation with the rest of the Demon Suppression Stars, ordinary Demon Lords cannot escape its detection. "Elder, hurry up and take a shot, let me see the power of this big killer." Zhan Ling said impatiently. Above the Steel Great Wall, the generation of disciples guarding here are all looking forward to watching Xu Fan, wanting to see the power of this cannon. "Don''t be in a hurry, our first shot must have a deterrent force to defeat the enemy''s psychological defense line." Xu Fan said with a smile. With a big killer in hand, don''t panic, the first shot must achieve the effect of pretending to slap the face. At this time, in the sight of everyone, the appearance of the monster army has been revealed. All are the elites of the four major demon clans, at least the demon clan above the Nascent Soul level, all equipped with demon clan magic tools. The phantom of the Moon Fox Demon Lord appeared outside the Great Steel Wall, and red light appeared in his eyes. As soon as Xu Fan looked like this, he knew that this guy was already hated. "Human, I will use your bones to build our palace, and wash it with your blood day and night." After Yuehu Demon Venerable finished speaking, ten huge phantoms of Demon Venerable appeared in the sky, breaking through the Great Steel Wall. "........." "This script is wrong, shouldn''t you show off your power and kill yourself again?" Xu Fan said painfully, he hated unexpected things. "Grape, the second set of plans." Xu Fan stared at the monster clan monster who rushed over and said. Among the demon lords who rushed towards the Great Steel Wall, at least five came towards Zhan Ling. "Elder, let me kill a few first." At this time, the Chongshuiyuan Knife had also appeared in Zhan Ling''s hand, and he was staring at the slaughtered Demon Venerable with a warlike expression on his face. "No, just watch the play." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Ning Dao''s figure appeared beside Xu Fan and said to Xu Fan, "Senior Venerable who guards the passage between the two realms over there, let me ask if I need help." "No, just let that senior continue to guard there. I can handle it here. After a while, I will help that senior get out." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a red light fell in the sky, just when it was about to fall on the real body of the Moon Fox Demon Venerable. A giant armored monster with a length of ten thousand feet like a beetle appeared and directly blocked the main cannon. "Haha, Human Race, this is all you need, today you are doomed to perish." The Moon Fox Demon Lord laughed horribly, his eyes already showing the pleasure of revenge. "Elder Zhanling, see if this cannon is handsome." As soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, an object that surpassed the speed of light directly broke through the heavy armor of the giant armor monster and blasted into the earth. Then the energy carried by the object that seemed to exceed the speed of light directly tore apart the body of the giant armored monster. The energy poured into the earth, forming a doomsday storm, which instantly swept the army of monsters outside the Great Steel Wall. "What''s this!!" At this moment, Yaozun Yuehu''s eyes were full of shock and unwillingness, and the beautiful life before he did not provoke the human race appeared in his mind. Afterwards, the railguns in the sky fired four more shots and hit the four Demon Lords, killing the two Demon Lords and seriously injuring the two Demon Lords. At this moment, all the demon lords froze and flew towards the Moon Fox Holy City like crazy. The passage between the two worlds is there. They want to go home to find their mother. It''s too scary here. Afterwards, several shells wounded the remaining Demon Venerables, but Venerable Moon Fox was the only one left. Looking at the army of the demon clan, the demon venerables have retreated. Isn''t it courting death by staying behind? The rest of the demon clan army fled in fear. "Are these few shots handsome?" Xu Fan said with satisfaction, looking at everyone''s shocked expressions. "Elder, promise me, don''t use this thing to lock me in the future, I''m afraid~" Zhan Ling looked at the scene outside the Great Steel Wall in shock and said. "it is good." At this time, Ning Dao came back to his senses and murmured, "Our Linsen Xiancheng is finally safe." Ning Dao''s tone was very emotional, with the taste of the rest of his life. At this time, Xu Fan patted Zhan Ling and said: "Don''t be stunned, except for the Yuehu Venerable, the rest of the Demon Venerables were half-dead from the shelling." "It''s time for you to go up and harvest." Xu Fan said with a smile. Zhan Ling woke up suddenly, turned into a **** light and flew towards the outside of the Great Steel Wall. As the smoke outside the Great Steel Wall dissipated, the logistics brigade maintenance puppets came out again and began to repair the fragmented earth. "Elder, when will you go to another two-realm passage?" Ning Dao asked expectantly. At another passage between the two realms, it was almost impossible to suppress it. After a long battle, Venerable Golden Biting, who was guarding there, was already injured. Now the combat power is not as great as before. "In a few days I''ll talk about it when I finish cleaning up these monsters." "If there is an emergency, you can send me a message directly, and I will provide shelling support." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." Ning Dao said. "Small idea." After Ning Dao left, Xu Gang appeared beside Xu Fan not long after. "Master, is that the big killer of our Hidden Spirit Sect?" Xu Gang said with a look of fascination. "Yes." Xu Fan said, looking at the repaired ground outside the Great Steel Wall. "Master, you said that magical powers and secret methods can achieve that kind of power." Xu Gang said. The scene of smashing the omnipotent giant armored monster with one shot just now hit Xu Gang''s soul in an instant. That kind of blow, Xu Gang just thought about it, and there was a feeling that his soul was trembling. Chapter 419： Gold Venerable "Master, remember to teach you a thunderbolt magical power, do you remember?" Xu Fan said. "Is it the Armstrong Cyclotron Jet Armstrong Cannon? Tu''er likes this supernatural power very much. Although it is not very practical now, it is occasionally practiced." Xu Gang said. "This is a pre-order magical power. Only by learning this can we achieve that kind of power." Xu Fan said and popped a jade slip from his hand. "This jade slip contains the advanced supernatural power of Armstrong''s cyclotron jet Armstrong cannon. You should practice hard and wait until you reach the final supernatural power." "It will be as powerful as that shot," Xu Fan said. "Master, what is this magical power called?" Xu Gang asked. "Sister Pao''s touch of spring." Xu Fan said with a nostalgia, sighing in his heart, and he can''t go back. "???" .......................................... After Zhan Ling killed the seriously injured Demon Lord with one knife, he stood in mid-air with an intoxicated expression on his face. This was already the fifth demon lord he killed. Counting the two that were shelled outside the Great Steel Wall, he had absorbed the true spirit and blood of the seven demon lords. At this time, his sea of ??blood has begun to advance. "Hey, it''s a pity that the fire player has already soared, or else he will have to fight." Zhan Ling said and patted his buttocks habitually. At this time, Yuehu Holy City was in chaos, and countless demon clan who knew the news wanted to escape back to the demon world. Eleven demon lords went out, but only four came back, and three of them were still seriously injured. In Yaozun''s eyes, nothing is more terrifying than this. At this time, the three seriously injured demon lords started to kill all the moon foxes they could see as soon as they returned to the Moon Fox Holy City. Absorb soul blood and restore wounds. The Moon Fox Demon Lord appeared in front of the three Venerables. "The blood bat demon, the monitor lizard, and the evil abyss, stop, this time is an accident." Yuehu demon said with a livid face. "It turns out that your moon fox clan has already betrayed the demon clan and joined the human clan." The blood bat demon Zun said angrily, grabbing a moon fox in the fit stage, and directly began to **** blood. "I have a deep blood feud with the human race, how could I surrender to the human race." Yuehu Yaozun said. "Otherwise, you are the only one who didn''t get attacked." Said the monitor lizard monster, then the power of the cannon was stronger, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape. "I..., this is a trick of the human race, you can''t see it." Yuehu Yaozun paused and said. "Forget it, there will be more time in the future, let''s play slowly." The Blood Bat Demon Lord said and walked towards the two-world passage with the other two Demon Lords. "Our agreement has not been reached, you can''t leave." Yaozun Yuehu said with a flash of killing intent in his eyes, and all fools know that letting them return to the demon world will cause endless troubles. "You want to kill us?" The Blood Bat Demon Lord looked at the Moon Fox Demon Lord and laughed. At this moment, a shot from top to bottom directly penetrated the body of the blood bat monster, and then turned into a cloud of blood mist. There were two more shots, but the two demon lords who were already alert escaped and fled towards the two-world passage. "Monster Moon Fox, you said you didn''t join the human race!" The voice of the monitor lizard monster came out of the passage between the two realms. Venerable Yuehu wanted to chase after him, but he was shot through half of his body, and he fainted and fainted. At this time, above the holy city of the demon race, there are thousands of large spirit boats floating in the air. From the spirit boat. A group of puppets fell down and began to sweep the entire holy city. An ordinary-looking moon fox brought a moon fox cub to the side of the moon fox demon who only had half of his body. The ordinary-looking moon fox held the moon fox cub with a desolate look in his eyes, and then walked towards the natural passage between the two worlds with the body of the moon fox demon, and the puppets swept along the way automatically made a way for her. Li Xingci stood on top of a spirit boat in the sky, looked at the moon fox with a normal appearance, shook his head and said, "It''s better to just die than this." The ordinary-looking concubine, who was only loved by the Moon Fox Demon Venerable, begged Li Xingci to let her husband go when she passed the news for Li Xingci for the last time. "If your Yaozun husband doesn''t die, he will endure a more tragic life than this." Li Xingci said. "As long as my husband is alive, I will talk about the future." Na Yuehu said with tears. "Okay, take your husband back to the Demon Realm, remember your promise, and return to the Demon Realm. After your husband dies, you will take you and his children with you and serve me forever in the Hidden Spirit Sect." Li Xingci said, There was a look of indifference in his eyes. The matter of the demon clan, no matter how touching it is, has nothing to do with him. After Yuehu walked into the passage between the two realms, the entire holy city began to sweep. As for the Yuehu demon clan in the holy city, they were all strangled by the fighting puppets. Three days later, Xu Fan looked at the precious spiritual mines piled up into a mountain in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing: "As expected of a big family, the background is indeed profound." Xu Fan was playing with a crystal ball exuding the power of time, and the smile on his face could not be restrained. "It''s all sealed in the treasure house," Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. "Elder Zhanling, Venerable Tiger Roar, Venerable Spiritual Cultivation, you have worked hard during this time." "I will start refining the three customized Taoist tools now. At most three years, I will use the Taoist tools that satisfy you." Xu Fan promised. It is very simple to find out the suitable Taoist tools for refining the three spiritual materials in the treasure house of the Moon Fox Holy City. "Haha, thank you Great Elder, in fact, the two of us didn''t contribute much," said Venerable Hu Xiao. "Don''t say that, without the support of the two Venerables here, our steel Great Wall will not be able to last." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The Great Elder is joking," said Venerable Spiritual Cultivation. After Xu Fan celebrated with several Venerables, he regained his consciousness. At this time, Xu Fan felt a burst of relief, and all the pressure instantly disappeared. "After the crisis of the natural passage between the two realms is resolved, you can go to the demon realm to see if you can contact the two underground puppet bases," Xu Fan said. "Grape, move the rail gun over the other natural passage between the two realms." "As ordered." Xu Fan then sent Ning Dao a message. At this time, Ning Dao, who was in Linsen Xiancheng, got excited about Xu Fan''s news, and fled to the passage between the two realms that was strictly guarded by the Elder Council. Three days later, with the power of the rail gun, all the demon clans in the entire Hidden Spirit Immortal City area began to pinch their tails to become human beings. Xu Fan later also saw Venerable Jin Devour, who alone suppressed the two great clans at the other end of the natural passage between the two worlds. The two sides met late Mainly because Venerable Jin Bite was also an artifact refining master, but he was just getting started. It is easiest to chat with colleagues when they meet. The two took the role of Zhan Ling with the atmosphere team and chatted all night. Before leaving, Jin Bian also told Xu Fan about the fatal flaw of the rail gun. Xu Fan was very grateful to Venerable Jin Bing, and before leaving, he personally sent him outside the Yinling Gate. "Elder, is that what Venerable Golden Devour said is true? It''s not valid for the virtualized monster." Zhan Ling said, his blood sea has been promoted, and he can melt into the blood sea. At that time, he was blood. The sea, the sea of ??blood is him. Zhan Ling felt that he should not be afraid of that big killer now. "Elder Zhanling can try it." Xu Fan said with a smile. When refining the rail gun, he thought a little bit too much. As long as it is locked, let alone blur, it is useless to hide in the space crack. "Haha, forget it, how could the well-rounded elder not think of this." Zhan Ling said, he didn''t want to be asked if he was handsome with a gun on his forehead. Chapter 420： exterminate In the virtual game, the Puppet Master headquarters is a headquarters comparable to a mortal giant city. It is responsible for the training, assessment, puppet rental and maintenance of the Puppet Master, and sometimes some exclusive tasks for the Puppet Master are released. At this time, a long-term task appeared in the hall of the headquarters. "To form a team, to go out to destroy the demon clan, requires a third-order puppet master or above, and the reward is..." At this moment, the middle-aged butcher and Zhan Ling Xiao stood under the hall. "Let''s form a team to go out and play. If we find the hidden spiritual place, we will send it." Zhan Ling said. Now that there is no demon lord threat in Linsen Xiancheng area, he can also relax and do some things he likes. "Okay, let''s rent a medium-sized spirit boat, and we can take out the monster-killing clan." The middle-aged butcher said with a smile. During this time, he passed the test of the fifth-order puppet master, and he was already a fifth-order puppet master. What followed was the replacement of the puppet, which required a lot of spirit stones. At this time, a swordsman puppet in the God Transformation stage came over to the two and said, "Can you add me." The middle-aged puppet looked at the god-turning stage puppet and said a little embarrassedly: "Although our cooperation is great, I want to earn spirit stones to buy the top-matching god-turning stage sky sword puppet." "If you want to join in, I''m afraid the demon clan won''t be enough." The middle-aged butcher said. Although he had little communication with the swordsman puppet, as the top celestial puppet master in the game, he still understood the swordsman puppet''s combat power. But the monsters that the team met were really not enough to kill him. "Is that so?" The boy frowned slightly. "If you think it''s troublesome to deal with the corpses of the demon clan, you can rent a centenarian logistics tool puppet in the game, so that you can slaughter the demon clan to your heart''s content." "Just leave the aftermath to them." Zhan Ling said, he knew that the young man was not willing to waste time on trivial matters other than fighting. "Is that okay, thanks." The puppet boy said. "You''re welcome," Zhan Ling said casually. The middle-aged butcher and Zhan Ling rented a medium-sized spirit boat with a cold storage and entered the puppet operation warehouse. The Great Wall of Steel, one after another, the spirit boats rose from behind the Great Wall of Steel and flew to the outside of the Great Wall of Steel. At this time, the huge army of fighting puppets began to sack the other three clans. Although the other three clans did not move the holy city, there were many good things in the temporary base. "My demon clan will definitely make a comeback, you human clan wait for it!!" An earth bear in the fusion stage, in the encirclement and suppression of the ten battle puppets in the virtual refining stage, exploded in anger. "Look for the empty bones, and continue to look for the next giant bear in the fusion stage." Grape ordered. Afterwards, logistical puppets came to collect those shattered refining puppets. Xu Fan, who was far away on Yinling Island, watched this scene and said with a smile: "Don''t say it, the big clan in the demon clan is more backbone." "Indeed," said the pangolin on the side. "In the demon clan, those big clans have gone through the glorious era of the demon clan. In their eyes, it is the human race that betrayed the demon clan." Pangolin said beside him. "So it''s easy to betray those little clans who haven''t seen the brilliance of the demon clan." "Almost, but if the object of allegiance is a human race, it may be a little more difficult." "But it''s only one point." Pangolin lowered his head and said, at this time he was completely human. "It seems that your future tasks are not too difficult." Xu Fan said with a smile, and then took out four Tao weapons specially made for pangolins. "Tuliu Lingzhou, Yunyin Inner Armor, Heavenly Soul Armor, and Earth Spirit Pearl, these four Taoist weapons can keep you safe in the demon world, as long as you don''t die." "In addition, 100,000 demon clans who completely obey your orders have been prepared for you, all of them are unknown groups in the demon clan, as the existence of your initial team." "I hope you can make a difference in the demon world with these." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, master, the pangolin will definitely live up to its expectations." The pangolin knelt down and said. "Go." Xu Fan said. The pangolin knelt down to Xu Fan again, kowtowed and fled towards the satellite island. At this time, the No. 1 clone came to Xu Fan and said with a smile, "You are trying to cause chaos within the demon world." "It won''t get to that point, it''s just a little trouble." Xu Fan said. "What''s the matter with me?" Clone No. 1 asked. "Guess~" Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the No. 1 clone. "What''s there to guess, isn''t it that there are too many spiritual mines at the Taoist level in Zongmen now, you want to refine a few railguns." The No. 1 clone said. "Three frames, don''t worry, you don''t have to refine it, you can command those monster master refining masters, plus grape control, you just need to control the quality." Xu Fan said. After all, the avatar is still one''s own person. After the conditions are met, of course, it cannot be squeezed all the time. "Okay, two years is enough." The No. 1 clone said with a smile, do you want to be an overseer? Although he has never done this before, he thinks that he should be a qualified overseer. "That''s good, you can think about things yourself when you are free, and you can move the spiritual mine of the Zongmen treasure house with you." Xu Fan said, Grape recently reported that now the No. 1 clone likes to make some strange things when he is free. "it is good." When the No. 1 clone left, he already possessed the temperament of a qualified supervisor. How could Xu Fan come up with the crystal ball that contained the power of time, and began to play with it, thinking about how to use this as the core, how to refine a Taoist tool that could consume his lifespan. The Yinling College is another college competition. In the finals of the college competition, Li Leihu and Lin Mowan faced off against the two Holy Communion. "Come on tiger!!" Eryuan shouted excitedly with a string of fish **** in his hand. Li Leihu on the stage frowned as he watched Er Yuan, knowing that he couldn''t win, so what else could he add. "Little tiger, you have to think carefully. If you don''t admit defeat, I will be unable to control the strength of the rattan weaving after a while." Lin Mowan squinted at Li Leihu and said. "Especially when it hits your ass Come on tiger! Wash away the shame! Can''t let this woman pump your **** any more, three times." Er Yuan was not too big of a deal to watch the fun in the audience, loudly talking about Li Leihu''s scandal. "I don''t have any grudges against you, so make fun of me like this." At this moment, Li Leihu didn''t hate Lin Mowan who was pumping her butt, but instead wanted to fight Eryuan to the death. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start, I have already thought of a way to break your spell." Li Leihu said. "The final starts~" said an electronic voice. A large knife appeared in Li Leihu''s hand, and lightning flashed in his eyes. With a swing of a knife, a thunder blade swirled around Li Leihu. This was how he came up with a way to restrain Lin Mowan''s wood spell. "Is this the way you came up with it, it''s useless." Lin Mowan made a seal with her hand, and countless wooden vines appeared on the ring, swept away towards Li Leihu. Chapter 421： Fairy pre-recognition master After a fierce and indignant struggle by Li Leihu, he was finally hung up by a totem wrapped around his feet. Then there was a tragic scream of spanking, which aroused the tragic childhood memories of the disciples watching the battle below, and they all touched their butts unconsciously. Xu Yuexian, who was watching the battle from a distance, shook his head with a smile and said, "The Holy Body of Ten Thousand Thunders just happened to meet the spell that restrained him in the early stage, that is, it was weaker during the Qi refining period." "After the cultivation base is high, it is impossible to say who will spank whose butt." "Speaking of which, should I stop it in the future? After all, it feels very bad for a girl to be spanked." Xu Yuexian said while rubbing her chin. At this time, Xu Yuexian suddenly received a message. It turned out that the disciples of the outer sect students wanted to compare with the disciples of the inner sect academy. "What is there to compare this to? The disciples of the Outer Sect Academy are obviously more talented and older than those of the Inner Sect Academy. It''s really ten years later." Xu Yuexian directly rejected the proposal, after all, she didn''t want the babies under his hands to be ravaged now. On Waimen Island, the elder in charge of the outer sect looked at the two geniuses in the outer sect helplessly. "The Neimen Academy refused. Most of them were only children under the age of 12 when they entered the school. It''s only been a long time now." "You are older than them when you came here, and it will take a few years for the test to take place." The elder of the outer sect said, he was also puzzled, why there are some very talented disciples, why not bring in the inner sect, just because of age . "Thank you first elder, we know." Bai Xuan said a little unwillingly. "Don''t be unwilling. I also know a little about the inner sect. The resources they enjoy are similar to yours." "The only benefit may be the spiritual power holy land of the college where we are located. The spiritual power of our Outer Gate Island is actually not bad." The outer gate elder looked at the galaxy-like spiritual power waterfall in the center of Outer Gate Island. "Thank you for your persuasion," Bai Xuan said in a salute. Then Bai Xuan took Qin Lu out of the Outer Sect Affairs Office. On the way, Qin Lu said: "Think about it too, now that group of inner disciples are all children." "Usually, you are not the kind of person who is competitive, how can you be in this matter..." "I just want to work for Zongmen on a better platform, and I am also qualified to go to that platform." "I just want the sect to see my strength." Bai Xuan said, looking in the direction of Yinling Island, his eyes full of nostalgia. "Let''s talk about this later. In the future, the strong sect will naturally consider bringing us closer to the inner sect." Qin Lu said. "I hope so," Baekhyun said. In the demon world, there is a hidden place 10,000 miles away from the hinterland of the Moon Fox Clan. Venerable Yaohu woke up leisurely, and first looked around silently, until she saw her most beloved concubine, her eyes became brighter. "Tao''er, why do you want to pick me up?" They said after looking at each other for a long time. "Tao''er needs a husband, and a child can''t live without a father." Yuehu Tao''er said. "What''s the use of returning to the Moon Fox Clan in this Yueling area? With the Demon Lords I''m implicated in the Human Race, the Moon Fox Clan can no longer get along in the Demon World." The Moon Fox Demon Lord said with some pain. As the head of a clan, there is nothing more shameful than bringing one''s own race into the abyss. "I guess I''ve become the laughing stock of the entire demon clan now." Yuehu Yaozun said with some pain, if it wasn''t for his injuries, he would have mobilized his spiritual power to self-destruct immediately. "It doesn''t matter what others think, you will always be heaven in the eyes of me and my children." "Our Jing''er is the bloodline of the ancient nine-tailed celestial fox. It has not yet grown and needs you very much." Yuehu Tao''er said weakly, looking at Yuehu Demon Zun. "As long as we nurture Jing''er well, our Yuehu clan will have a chance to survive." At this time, there was a glimmer of hope in the originally desperate eyes of Yaozun Yuehu, and then his expression began to change slowly, and finally he began to be ecstatic, and said loudly: "Yes, I still have Jing''er, and there is still hope for my Yuehu clan." ¡®uh~~¡¯ Venerable Yuehu smiled and suddenly affected the injury, and spat out a mouthful of blood. Yuehu Tao''er hurriedly stepped forward to clean up the blood spit on Yuehu Yaozun''s body. "Tao''er." Venerable Yuehu said softly. "What''s the matter, husband." "Help me up, I want to heal my wounds. In the future, we will no longer intervene in the war between the human and the demon world. We will hide and gather the remaining Yuehu clan." "As for revenge, forget it, that''s it." Yuehu Demon Venerable said, a tear shed from the corner of his eyes, as if to say goodbye to the hatred of the human race. "Okay," Yuehu Tao''er laughed, it seemed that she didn''t need to persuade her. At this moment, Xu Fan, who was fishing on Yinling Island, suddenly felt a trace of cause and effect entangled in him dissipate. "Did anyone forget me?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the scene of the demon world at the other end of the two-world passage. "Move eighteen town demon stars and three thousand space-based weapon satellites to cover all the territories of the four major clans." Xu Fan ordered. "Fifty percent has been covered, and it will be fully covered in the next three days," Grape said. "After a while, wait for the second railgun to be successfully refined before destroying the holy city of the other three clans." Xu Fan said. "Understood, let''s start a tug-of-war between the demon clan and the three clans?" Grape asked. "Yes, the Zongmen puppets only defend at the passage between the two worlds of the demon world, and then send the puppet masters out to fight and practice skills." Xu Fan said. "clear." "In addition, after the Linsen Xiancheng demon clan has completely cleaned up the defense line, the giant city plan will be implemented." Xu Fan said again. Now several immortal cities around Linsen Immortal City have been destroyed, which means that Linsen Immortal City is now surrounded by monsters on all sides, so now Xu Fan dare not send the big killer in his hand to the monster world. At this time, a puppet came to Xu Fan with the sealed heavy water source knife. "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Xu Fan said, looking at the Chongshui Yuandao. "It''s time to let Xianqi recognize Chufan as the master The next day, a top-secret place in the main peak went to the city, at this time the dojo was already full of Xianwen Dharma formations. Xu Fan, Zhan Ling, Li Xingci, and Su Rantian all stared at Li Chufan in the center of the Xianwen Dharma Array. At this time, Li Chufan was already a six-year-old boy. "Master, grandpa, parents, don''t worry, Fan''er is very strong." "Master is very powerful, and he will definitely not let mortals have an accident." Li Chufan said like a little adult. "Little clever ghost, Shizu is looking for a bodyguard for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, this battle of yours is not just for the sake of immortal artifact to recognize Chu Fan as the master." Zhan Ling said. Li Xingci and Su Rantian also looked at Xu Fan, and they also felt that the battle was a little bigger. The entire dojo is tens of thousands of meters in length and width, and it is all covered with immortal scriptures. Chapter 422： goddess "Do you think this is just a simple recognition of the master?" Xu Fan said with a smile, as if you looked down on me. "This is only one aspect, the more important thing is to stimulate the spiritual wisdom of the fairy, let him grow up with Chu Fan, and be the savior of the fairy when in danger." "When Chu Fan is able to control the Heavy Water Origin Knife, he will be able to reach the realm of human-machine unity," Xu Fan explained. "Thank you, Master (Elder)." Li Xingci and his wife saluted. "It''s all my own children." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. The four retreated to the outside of the Xianwen Dharma Formation, Xu Fan formed the seal with his hand, and the mysterious characters of the Immortal Culture were integrated into the Xianwen Dharma Formation. The Xianwen Dharma formation that filled the entire dojo began to emit aura, and the heavy water source knife also appeared on Li Chufan''s head in the middle of the Xianwen Dharma formation. With the slight shock of the formation, all the immortal formations began to shrink and slowly merged into Li Chufan''s body. At this time, Li Chufan''s face began to show a painful expression, as if something was forcibly stuffed into his mind. "Chufan, calm down, visualize in your heart, and listen to my dharma." Xu Fan''s voice fluttered above the dojo. "The great road is like a knife, cutting the heart, cutting the body, cutting the god." "Using the sword with your heart,......" Following Xu Fan''s voice, Li Chufan''s painful expression slowly calmed down, and he closed his eyes as if he was comprehending something. After three hours, all the magic circles in the dojo were integrated into Li Chufan''s body, and the heavy water source knife was also integrated with Li Chufan. "Okay, Chu Fan will wake up in half an hour." "Don''t worry." Xu Fan looked at the couple with a worried look. "Trouble Master." Li Xingci said. "It''s okay, Chu Fan''s aptitude is now a little better than before, so let him specialize in the Dao of the Blade in the future," Xu Fan said. At this time, Zhan Ling was still intoxicated, and he had not woken up from the meditation on the Dao of the Sword that Xu Fan taught to Li Chufan. "Elder Zhanling, don''t get intoxicated, this Dao of the Blade Foundation Heart Sutra is useless to you." Xu Fan laughed. Zhan Ling came back to his senses, sighed leisurely and said, "If I had this Dao of the Sword Foundation Heart Sutra, I wouldn''t have been chased and burned by people later." "Haha, the past is over, what are you thinking about?" Xu Fan laughed. "I really want to turn time and practice again." Xu Fan rolled his eyes, I still want to fast forward a few thousand years, let me advance to Mahayana and dominate the world of immortals. At night, Xu Fan held the crystal ball of that time in his hand, looking at the starry sky, wondering what he was thinking. Xu Gang''s figure appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Master, look for me." Xu Gang said in a salute. "Well, today I gave the child in Chufan the ceremony to recognize the master of the fairy, and suddenly I remembered something." Xu Fan took out a five-color bracelet and threw it to Xu Gang. "This is..." Xu Gang said suspiciously, this bracelet is not ordinary at first glance. "These five beads are condensed from five kinds of spirit minerals at the level of fairy weapons. You can play with them every day, and use your spiritual sense and your own spiritual energy to cultivate them. After your Mahayana period, you can also practice when you are a teacher. Made a fairy." "When the time comes, I will use this string of beads to refine a fairy weapon." Xu Fan said. "Am I the only one who has this?" Xu Gang said suddenly moved. "Is the teacher a person with an uneven bowl of water? In the future, your junior and junior brothers will have it." Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair, changed his posture to look up at the sky, and continued to hold the crystal ball of that time in his hand. "Master, you always leave the best to us." Xu Gang said, looking at the five-color bracelet in his hand. "Isn''t it still cheaper for others if you don''t give it to you? Let you take it and you will take it." "Follow the orders, and I will definitely not live up to Master''s expectations," Xu Gang said. After Xu Fan solved some problems in his cultivation for Xu Gang, Xu Gang was chased away by Xu Fan. At this time, a mysterious color flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes, and six copper plates appeared in his hand. With a light wave, the copper plates fell gently on the ground. After Xu Fan glanced at it, he smiled and said, "It seems that I will really relax in the future." Three months later, on the steel Great Wall, a large spirit boat returned with a full load. After the large spirit boat fell to the designated position, two basic puppets of the swordsman of the God Transformation period stepped down from the spirit boat. The two puppets have been soaked with demon blood. "Brother, this time, can the corpse of the demon clan in the spirit boat''s transformation stage be replaced with a puppet that is the best match for the **** transformation stage?" The middle-aged butcher said excitedly, his **** aura had not yet subsided. "How did you learn this arithmetic? A spirit boat is only enough for you to exchange for a top-quality treasure, a spirit saber. As for puppets, it''s still early." Zhan Ling said with a smile, he was not very good at arithmetic with this brother. "Okay, then change the spirit knife first." The middle-aged butcher said. "OK." At this time, a large number of logistical puppets have boarded the spirit boat and began to count the number of demon bones in the cold storage. On the docking site of the spirit boat, some puppet masters who returned from hunting looked at the large spirit boat in awe. Only the top fifth-order puppet masters in the game could have the strength to lease such a large spirit boat. At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and a fleet of hundreds of small and medium-sized spirit boats slowly descended toward the docking site of the spirit boats. "It turns out that the female military **** is back, I said why the style is so big." Zhan Ling smiled. "The goddess of war is indeed powerful. Tens of thousands of Mingtian puppet masters are in the same group under her command, advancing and retreating in the same way." "Obviously they are all third- and fourth-order puppet masters, but they dare to encircle and suppress the large army of the demon clan in the god-transforming stage." The middle-aged butcher said with emotion. "It''s more than that. Now, most of the tasks sent by Xianmen to clear the demon clan in the area have been taken over by the female army god." Zhan Ling also said gossip. After the huge fleet landed, a rare command puppet walked down from a pink spirit boat with the support of everyone. Immediately after the entire spirit boat docked on the field, the cheers of the female army goddess rang out. "How is it, are you jealous?" Zhan Ling looked at the middle-aged butcher and said. "That''s not true, I''m wondering if he will stop me from purchasing the top-end puppet of the God Transformation Stage Heavenly Sword The middle-aged butcher said seriously. "It may be possible in the future, but not now." Zhan Ling said, the entire area of ??Linsen Xiancheng area, the demon clan will not be able to wipe out in a while. "That''s good." At this moment, there was a jingle sound on the two puppets, which indicated that the spirit stone had arrived. "I was really hit by the big brother, so I can only change the spirit knife first." The middle-aged butcher laughed. "Work hard~" Zhan Ling patted the middle-aged butcher, and then went offline. The middle-aged butcher is also offline. Hidden Spirit Island, in the giant city of mortals, one or three entered the compound, and the middle-aged butcher came out of the room. As soon as he came out, he saw his son sitting sullenly by the pool. "Why, I was spanked again." The middle-aged butcher said with a smile, knowing a little about his son''s "enemy of life and death" in the academy. Chapter 423： Tianyuan Fire Crystal "I''m already a man, I can''t just be spanked by a girl, it''s useless." Li Leihu said with his head raised. "Then why are you so gloomy?" the middle-aged butcher asked. "I got revenge. I have already beaten that little wood, but after I beat him, I can''t feel the joy of revenge." Li Leihu said, still recalling the scene of Lin Mowan crying and crying while covering her face. "Awesome, son, how did you get revenge?" The middle-aged butcher said happily, sincerely happy for his son. "She spanked me, of course I spanked her." Li Leihu said that he did the action of lifting a skirt with one hand, and simulated a spanking posture with the other. Seeing his son''s actions, the middle-aged butcher''s originally happy expression was slowly stunned. "After I finished the fight, the wood ran out of the ring while covering his face and crying, as if I were bullying her." "The disciples who watched the game also looked at me with bad eyes, especially those girls." "Dad, do you think I did the right thing?" Li Leihu said depressedly. "Uh...." The middle-aged butcher wanted to tell his son that it was wrong, but when he thought of his son being spanked like this, it involved his cognitive blind spot, and he didn''t know how to persuade his son. At this time, the wife of a middle-aged butcher came out with a pile of gifts and supplements in her hands. "It just so happened that your father is here too, let''s go to that little girl''s house together." The middle-aged butcher''s wife had a strange look in her eyes, and her whole body exuded an inexplicable joy. "Mother, I didn''t go, I did nothing wrong." Li Leihu argued. A big hand was directly buckled on Li Leihu''s shoulder. "Listen to your mother." The middle-aged butcher said, and he understood what his wife meant. In this way, the couple brought the depressed Li Leihu to Lin Mowan''s house. When Lin Mowan''s father saw Li Leihu, he almost moved his hand. If it wasn''t for the book of sages and sages he had read for half a lifetime, the scene would have been chaotic. "Come in." Lin Mowan''s father wore a scholarly robe and a bookish look. "Haha, we came here mainly to bring Leihu to apologize." "I''ve been beaten before. I didn''t expect this stinky boy to be beaten by a thousand dollars." The middle-aged butcher said with a smile, his bold spirit made people feel good. After years of training in the game, the middle-aged butcher who used to be a reckless man has now become a decisive and outspoken warrior. Hearing the middle-aged butcher''s words, Lin Mowan''s father''s livid complexion slowly softened, thinking about it again before her own daughter beat the child in front of her buttocks to pieces every time, she was also a little embarrassed. "I didn''t know it before, if I had known earlier, I would definitely have reprimanded the little girl." Lin Mowan''s father said a little ashamed. "It''s okay, it''s okay, my brat is thick-skinned and can withstand beatings." "Where is your precious daughter, let the stinky boy apologize in person." The middle-aged butcher patted Li Leihu as he spoke. "The little girl is in the backyard, let''s go." Lin Mowan''s father said. "Go and apologize to others." The middle-aged butcher gestured to Li Leihu. "Okay," Li Leihu said reluctantly, getting up and walking towards the backyard. The two families started chatting about things in the game again. It happened that Lin Mowan''s father was also a puppet master in the game, and the relationship between the two parties instantly became closer. At this time, Li Leihu came to the backyard and saw Lin Mowan who was practicing magic. Lin Mowan''s delicate face is embellished in a light green long dress. Although she is not two or eight, her figure is already beautiful. But this beautiful scene obviously did not affect Li Leihu at all. "Why are you here!" Lin Mowan stopped practicing spells and looked at Li Leihu and said angrily. Right..." Li Leihu stammered for a long time and couldn''t say a complete sentence, mainly thinking of his tragic experience of being spanked. "That time I wanted you to not spank you, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this." "I won''t keep my hands in the future." Lin Mowan snorted. This sentence instantly ignited Li Leihu''s competitive spirit, and shouted at Lin Mowan, "Forget it, you can''t beat me anymore, and you can''t think of spanking me again in the future!" "The next time you play, you''ll know if I let you." Don''t do it next time, your backyard is spacious, let''s compare it now. "Li Leihu said disdainfully. "it is good." Countless wooden vines appeared on the ground in the backyard and wrapped around Li Leihu. Li Leihu''s spirit saber also appeared in his hand, and several lightning blades circled around Li Leihu. At this time, when the chat in the living room was in full swing, I only heard the sound of thunder in the backyard. The crowd changed. At this time, Xu Fan was bored and asked Grape, "Is there anything interesting recently." Xu Fan then saw this scene, and the happy Xu Fan laughed. "Children are so incomprehensible." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the No. 1 clone came to Xu Fan and said, "The main body, the rail gun and the matching demon star have been refined." "Okay, I''m so bored recently, so I just went to the Demon Realm to take a look." Xu Fan said. "I modified the rail gun and the demon star, you can try it when the time comes." No. 1 clone said with a smile. "What''s more, it won''t be a burst." Xu Fan said in surprise. "I have already passed the data to Grape, you can just ask him." The No. 1 clone handed Xu Fan a space ring and left. "It''s enough to get up by yourself, and avoid suspicion." Xu Fan rolled his eyes at the back of the No. 1 clone. Then release the demon star and the rail gun. "Grape, take over the authority, lift off, take this railgun to the demon world, and try his power by the way." "By the way, what is the new function that No. 1 said." Xu Fan said curiously. "Master, you can see it here." Grape said that he used his spiritual power to condense into a big hand and then pointed to a place. "Fuck, my Tianyuan Fire Crystal!!!" Xu Fan exclaimed in shock. "The boss is not willing to give this thing, but you actually practiced it for me!" "I can still wait until I can refine the immortal artifact, and use it for the apprentices who are preparing to fly to the immortal world." Xu Fan said, looking at the fiery red Tianyuan fire crystal inlaid on the Demon Suppression Star. This is the fairy-level spirit mine discovered by Xu when he was sweeping the three clans, and its value is second only to the time crystal ball that he plays with every day. "Ontology, don''t worry, this thing is only valuable when it is used." The light laughter of the No. 1 clone came from Xu Fan''s ear. "Hurry up with your grandma." Xu Fan said angrily. After a while, Xu Fan calmed down his anger and waved Grape to control the demon star to fly towards the sky with the rail gun. "Clone No. 1, you definitely did it on purpose." Xu Fan gritted his teeth and said, and then sealed those fairy-level spirit mines, and no one can use them without his permission. Chapter 424： City of Demons Xu Fan said with the time crystal ball in his hand: "Fortunately, I didn''t put this thing in the treasure house." "Otherwise, after letting No. 1 refine it, wouldn''t it be over?" The time crystal ball in Xu Fan''s hand now is the core spirit ore for him to refine the advanced version of the time cabin for himself in the future. Now only the remaining spirit ore is incomplete, so Xu Fan did not start refining. "I don''t know if the remaining spirit mines are traded on the stars in the human race channel of the extreme sky, otherwise I can only go to the demon world to see." Xu Fan said. This time, the extermination of the Moon Fox Holy City, let Xu Fan know the background of the big clan in the demon world, which really opened Xu Fan''s eyes. At the same time, in Xu Fan''s mind, the treasure house and resources of the holy city of the demon race were drawn with equivalent symbols. "Master, now the rail gun has reached the demon world." Grapehui reported. "So fast." Xu Fan said unexpectedly. "The master can take a look at the inventory of the fairy-level spiritual mines in the treasure house." A screen of light appeared in front of Xu Fan, and Xu Fan almost bit his back molars after glancing at it. "My tartar!" Xu Fan said painfully, he felt that the No. 1 clone had awakened some strange attributes. "Forget it, it''s better to be faster." Xu Fan calmed down the urge to recreate the No. 1 clone. "Grape, let the Master Mixed Iron Monkey Refiner help me refine a puppet in the fusion stage, which I will use when I go to the demon world." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. If you control the puppet of the refining stage to play in the demon world, if you encounter a demon lord, there is really no chance to escape, no matter what kind of demon venerable it is. "Understood, the task has now been issued." Grape said. At this time, in a desolate place in the demon world, a huge demon city is being built. I saw the words of fairness, order, and equality of all races written on the gate of the city of demons. In the city of demon clan, which is about to be built, there are various small clans and different races of demon clan gathered together, and they all live peacefully in the city of demon clan. There are groups of puppets in the shape of mixed iron monkeys patrolling here, and the highest strength of the puppets is in the refining period. On a high tower, the crystal spider watched the small clan monsters who would have killed each other together and traded with each other. The monsters of the two races who were originally enemies of life and death could also eat together in peace. "Actually, this is also very good." The crystal spider said, with some ecstasy in his eyes. "The premise is that those who maintain order must have strong strength." A puppet in the refining period came over and said. "Now the tens of thousands of miles around the clan are almost all shocked by us, what to do next." The crystal spider came back to his senses and said to the puppet full of fighting spirit. "The rest is to maintain the order of the city, form a fair trading center, and spread to the surrounding area of ??100,000 miles from this center." "Collect the spiritual minerals that the master needs and may need in the future." The puppet said flatly. "Grape No. 1, have you ever thought about making all parts of the demon world look like this?" The crystal spider stretched out a small white leg and pointed downward. "My task is to protect myself and store it, you have exceeded my task scope." The puppet of the refining period shook his head and said. "Then will your master build such a demon world?" The crystal spider said from a different angle. The Void Refining Puppet, who was paying attention to the production situation of the city''s underground base, suddenly paused, and a torrent of data flashed in his eyes. "I will not speculate on the matter of the master." The puppet of the refining period said. "Okay, now I know, your master must be the kind of ancient monster, the kind that is particularly powerful, or else he won''t be able to display that kind of magical power that has been lost." The phantom of a dragon-devouring spider appeared behind the crystal spider. With this magical power, the monsters who encountered the virtual refining period were not false at all. "I hope he can build all the demon world into such a world." The crystal spider said expectantly. At this moment, a red light fell in the distance, and then it exploded. "There''s another demon clan in the fusion period that can''t open their eyes. It''s been so many times, but I still don''t give up." The crystal spider said disdainfully. The city of the demon clan stipulates that unless the demon clan above the integration period is reported, it is forbidden to approach the area of ??3,000 miles outside the city. "After a period of time, after the city of the demon clan has completely stabilized, you need to set up a guard team and accept the small clan as the team of the giant city." The puppet of the refining period said. "Understood, I am good at this." The crystal spider showed its small fangs. At this moment, the puppet of the refining stage suddenly looked at a certain place in the sky. "Grape No. 1, what''s the matter with you?" the crystal spider asked. "I received a signal from the master." The puppet of the refining stage said. "Are you going to find your master?" "No, the master ordered me to wait here, the distance between us is too far," said the puppet of the refining period. "Oh." The crystal spider let out a sigh of relief. The time spent together made her feel that this was the most interesting time in her life, and she could see many new things every day. Especially the recent establishment of this city of demons made her feel something different. The current scene formed by the rules made here by Grape No. 1 made her a little obsessed. She felt that she was inseparable from Grape No. 1 now, and she sometimes prayed in her heart, hoping that the owner of Grape No. 1 would never appear. At this time, the only monster shop in the city of monsters opened its doors. Countless monsters waiting here rushed into the monster shop for the first time. As soon as all the demon clan entered the demon shop, they started holding all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth, and all kinds of cherished spirit mines went to the front desk to exchange for something called credit points, and then went inside to frantically buy demon instruments suitable for their own clan. "Are you earning something like this?" said the crystal spider looking at the demon clan in the light curtain who snapped up the demon weapon. In the demon clan, if the average small clan wants to get a demon weapon that suits them, the only way is to go to the holy city or territory of the big clan to buy it, and the price is extremely expensive. For a very ordinary demon weapon, it would take the demon clan for decades to accumulate spiritual materials and spiritual mines. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary demon clan, demon weapons are a luxury. "According to the standard left by the master, there will be no loss." The puppet of the refining period said. In the underground base of the city of demons, there are hundreds of thousands of puppets participating in the refining of demon weapons. Pieces of monsters that are equivalent to human treasures are produced. Although in the eyes of ordinary refiners, these are considered the most common magic weapons. Apart from being strong and durable, there is no bright spot. Say, that''s enough. "By the way, when will you refine the demon weapon I want for me?" said the crystal spider. "You are the controller of the demon city, you don''t need to fight, there are two demon towns and thousands of space-based weapon satellites in the sky to protect you." "You can''t use demon weapons." Chapter 425： Signal On Yinling Island, Xu Fan, who was lying leisurely among the clouds, deduced the exercises, and received the news of the grape report. "Master, the signal sent by the demon star of the demon clan has been accepted and is waiting for the return signal." Grape said. "How far is it over there." Xu Fan opened his eyes and said. "Almost across the entire Central Continent," Grape said. Xu Fan silently calculated the distance, then spread his hands and said, "Isn''t that a jerk? It''s estimated that we won''t be able to meet in a few decades." "If you consume a lot of energy to break the seal, you can briefly open the teleportation array." "Now just wait for the news to come back from there, and wait for the specific location to be determined." Grape said. "It doesn''t make any sense. Besides, how can there be such a large amount of energy to break the teleportation array." At this moment, the clouds that were blocking Xu Fan''s head were pushed away by the breeze, and a beam of sunlight pierced Xu Fan''s eyes. "For the sake of a teleportation array, you shouldn''t do this." Xu Fan looked at the sun and said, there is a huge amount of energy there, and it is enough to break the teleportation seal. It''s just that if he really wants to achieve that level, maybe he has already ascended to Immortal Realm. If he has that time, he might as well teach a few more apprentices. "Master, at the current speed, it takes nine thousand years of construction to achieve that kind of energy output." Grape said intimately. "How come it is four thousand years faster than the last calculation." Xu Fan said. "Because of the discovery of spirit ore and the change of alloy types, its efficiency has been greatly improved." Grape said. "Understood." Xu Fan said. ............. In the Hidden Spirit Gate Refining Peak, Xiang Yun was watching the Ertie hand with a treasured spirit hammer beating an unformed spirit sword. "Junior Brother Ertie, the quality of the treasured spirit swords you have built are all very good. Although they are all second-order treasures, their power is no less than that of the fourth-order treasures." Xiang Yun smiled as he watched the crafting. Lingjian Ertie said. Some time ago, Xiang Yun wanted to come to Refining Peak to find a refiner to refine a few spirit swords as the core sword formation, and accidentally saw the second iron that was forging the spirit sword with a hammer. What is the greatest fortune of a cultivator of Sword Formation, an inexhaustible spirit sword? A refiner who can quickly refine a high-quality spirit sword? Both of these clouds are met. The two were like **, and quickly established a deep friendship. "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, don''t tout me. I can only create some magic weapons such as spirit swords and spirit sabers. Compared with other senior brothers at Refining Peak, I am nothing." Ertie said ashamedly while building the spirit sword. "Don''t underestimate yourself. Your ability to create a spirit sword alone is enough for swordsmen in the world to look at you." Xiang Yun said with a smile, since he exchanged points for ten treasures at Ertie''s second-order spirit Sword, his combat power has soared. "Haha, Senior Brother Xiang Yun is joking." At this time, with the last hammer of Ertie, the spirit sword flowed, and a third-order spirit sword was formed. Ertie handed the spirit sword to Xiang Yun. "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, this is the twenty-third spirit sword, thank you for taking care of my business." Ertie thanked. He knows that in the sect treasure house, the most indispensable thing is the magic weapon, from the initial magic tool to the top-level Taoist tool, there is no shortage of magic tools that can be seen in the sect treasure house. It is said that in a mysterious place in the sect, there are hundreds of artifact refiners specializing in refining magic tools for the sect, so in the sect, the least valuable is probably the artifact refiner. "There are still seventy-seven spirit swords. Come on, junior brother." Xiang Yun smiled and passed the points to Ertie. "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, more." Ertie said looking at the credits. "It''s your hard work. The spirit sword you made has a little more special power than ordinary spirit swords, and it''s worth the money." Xiang Yun said with a smile, and then took out a few bags from the space ring. Canteen-specific deep-sea shrimp chips snacks. "I heard that Lingmei likes this kind of food, so I bought some." Xiang Yun said that every two weeks he would see a fat little girl pestering the chief chef of Yinlingmen in the cafeteria of the main peak. , Said to be apprenticed to learn art, and later found out that she was Ertie''s sister. "Haha. Has Lingmei''s reputation spread to senior brother?" Ertie laughed awkwardly. At this moment, a small spirit boat stopped at the entrance of Ertiedongfu, and a little girl with snacks in her hand walked in. "I''ve seen Senior Brother." Er Yuan said politely after seeing Xiang Yun, she knew that this was his brother''s friend or a guest. "Hello, junior sister." Xiang Yun smiled. Then Eryuan saw the bags of deep-sea shrimp chips on the table, and was instantly pleasantly surprised. "Ah, thank you brother, I like this kind of deep-sea shrimp slices the most, but it''s a pity that the master of the main peak doesn''t make them often." Eryuan immediately opened a bag and ate it happily. "No big or small, this is the shrimp slices that Senior Brother Xiang Yun brought for you. Thank you Senior Brother." Ertie said seriously, it''s delicious, but don''t forget the etiquette. "Thank you, brother, for your gift of shrimp chips, Er Yuan will never forget it~~" Er Yuan knelt down and said with a loud voice, quite heroic. "........." Two iron. "It''s serious, it''s serious..." Xiang Yun immediately helped Eryuan up, looking at this delicious little junior sister with a bit of laughter. "Senior brother, you are a good person~" Er Yuan said movedly while eating shrimp chips. Now Eryuan has become the fourth person to thank in her mind. As for why it is the fourth, because Xiang Yun is the fourth person to take the initiative to give her food, and it is also her favorite deep-sea shrimp chips. Knowing that Xiang Yun was leaving, Er Yuan still reluctantly looked in the direction Xiang Yun left. "I don''t know what Senior Brother Xiang Yun will bring me next time, how should I thank him for that?" Eryuan said. Ertie looked at his little sister''s reluctant eyes and had a headache. If her little sister met someone who covets her beauty in the future, what should I do to tempt her with delicious food. "Yuan''er, if someone makes you his Taoist companion with food or snacks like that in the future, you can''t agree!" Ertie said seriously. "Brother, I''m just delicious, not stupid." Er Yuan gave his elder brother a white look, then went back to his room, looking forward to what the main peak cafeteria would have for lunch, preferably a crab meat feast. At this time, Xiang Yun was returning to his small courtyard to prepare for the task, when he suddenly saw Yunhualu coming out of a crack in the space below, with a spirit sword of unknown material in his mouth. "Grape, did you see that scene just now?" Xiang Yun asked. "It has been detected, thank you for the prompt, and a thousand points will be awarded." Grape''s voice sounded. "One thousand points!" Xiang Yun said happily. Not long after, the sword that was held by Hua Yunlu appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and at the same time, Yunhua Lu was caught by the big hand of spiritual power. Chapter 426： Sword of Yuan Zhong "This is..." Xu Fan felt the material of this sword, but he could not identify the material of this sword with his years of refining. Xu Fanshen shot at the sword and flicked it hard, with ten thousand force in it. ''Qiang~~'' A strange voice sounded, like a sigh, like a moan. Xu Fan quietly listened to the sound of the sword. "According to the emotional analysis of this voice, this is rescued?" Xu Fan said uncertainly. "à±à±~" (Let go of me~) Yunhualu shouted. Xu Fan looked at Yunhualu and said, "Where did you get this sword from?" Then he bounced again. "à±à±à±~~" (I found it in a sealed palace~) Yunhualu said, shaking his body. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with Xu Fan holding him with his spiritual power. "I knew it, and I asked for nothing." Xu Fan waved down Yunhualu and let her play by herself. "Forget it, put it in the treasury first, I can''t see that the deep and shallow things must not be ordinary things." Xu Fan said, put down the sword in his hand, and took out the time crystal ball and put it up. At this moment, the time crystal ball suddenly shattered, turning into crystal sand and melting towards the sword. A golden light suddenly appeared from the originally gray-black spirit sword. In an instant, a strong suction force was emitted, like a black hole, directly absorbing all the matter within a radius of dozens of miles including Xu Fan into the spirit sword. "Warning, the master has been attacked by an immeasurable accident, and an emergency plan is activated now." Grape''s voice sounded. Suddenly, all of Xu Fan''s apprentices received the message. In an instant, from all over the Yinling Island, five escaping lights rose, rushing towards Xu Fan''s position just now. Not long after, Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi, Li Xingci, and Zhou Kailing gathered around the spirit sword floating in the air. "What''s wrong with Master!" Xu Gang asked hurriedly. Xu Yuexian and others were also waiting for a reply. A light curtain appeared in front of everyone, and above it was the scene where Xu Fan was sucked into the spirit sword. "Where is Master No. 1 and No. 2?" Li Xingci quickly asked. "They are all in the underground space. At this time, they have fallen into a state of chaos, which is a symbol of the complete disconnection of the causal relationship. At present, it is impossible to know whether the owner is alive or dead." Grape said, his tone was very sad. "It is impossible to determine life and death, that master must be alive, it may be that there is a secret realm hidden in this sword, trapping the master." Xu Yuexian said. "What should I do now?" Wang Xiangchi said, looking at the spirit sword trapping his master in the sky. Xu Gang looked at the spirit sword in the sky and said firmly, "Wait, if Master doesn''t show up within a month, we''ll find a way to bring this spirit sword to the elders'' association and ask someone for help in the stars of the extreme sky. ." "Leave this to me." Li Xingci said. At this moment, a phantom of Xu Fan appeared. "Master!!" "Don''t panic, when you see my light and shadow technique, it means that I have been trapped in a secret realm and can''t get out, and the clone has also cut off the connection." "Don''t worry about me at this time, just do whatever you need to do." "In a while, the grapes will give you your own inheritance of jade butterflies, and there are the ultimate version of "Five Elements Jue" and matching magical powers, which are enough for you to cultivate to the Mahayana period." "The moment I disappear, the demon masters in the underground space of Zongmen will immediately refine the complete set of Taoist tools designed for you." "You are all big kids now, and the help that the teacher can give you can only go here." "If the teacher didn''t come out before you ascended, you don''t have to wait for the teacher. At that time, as long as the teacher doesn''t die, our teacher and apprentice will always meet in the big world." "The only unfortunate thing is that there is no way to refine a set of Immortal Artifacts for each of you before you ascend." Xu Fan''s phantom said and sighed. At this time, Xu Gang and the others were all in tears, and they all complained about why they didn''t spend more time with Master before. "Just leave the affairs of the sect to the grapes to run normally. You take turns to be the headmaster, that is, it''s a matter of showing up." "If I haven''t come out in ten years, Grape will release my second light and shadow map." Xu Fan Xuying finished and disappeared. "Grape, what is the carrier you are bound to?" Xu Gang asked suddenly. "I was bound to the sect''s luck from the beginning. The first authority is the master, the second authority is you, and the third default authority is the headmaster of the Yinling Sect." Grape answered truthfully. "I see." Xu Gang said. "We will take turns staying here for five years," Xu Gang said. "it is good." But after everyone finished speaking, they didn''t leave and stayed here, they felt that Xu Fan would come out in the next moment. At this time, in an unknown space, Xu Fan looked at the black shadow in front of him, his right eye kept jumping. "After thousands of years, someone finally came to accompany me." An ancient voice of vicissitudes sounded, as if the opening of a stone statue that had not moved for millions of years, each word represented the light and shadow of millions of years. "But it doesn''t matter now. The moment the sword of Yuan Zhong was opened just now, I felt that the magic circle that sealed me was gone." "In another 100 years, I will be able to destroy this broken sword." Hei Ying took a deep breath and looked at Xu Fan and continued. "Did you know that the flow of time in this sword of Yuanzhong is different from that of the outside world. One year in the outside world will spend a hundred years here." "Attempting to use time to kill my intelligence, it''s ridiculous, how could I, the ancient demon Tianlu, succumb to this mere tens of millions of years of light and shadow!!" Hei Ying said angrily. "I, the ancient demon Tianlu, will never die!" The shadow roared. "This is because I have been alone for a long time, and my brain is a little confused." Xu Fan thought of the reaction when he looked at the shadow, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but the outside world is still very cool for a hundred years here. "Okay Human Race, I''ve already said what I have to say, you can die." Hei Ying looked at Xu Fan and smiled. "Don''t worry, I will torture you slowly, after all, there are still hundreds of years left." "Are you sure there are still hundreds of years?" "You can continue to feel it. Just now, this sword of Yuan Zhong has absorbed a treasure of my time. It is estimated that it will not be a problem for you to continue for thousands of years." Xu Fan said calmly. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, the shadow was stunned, and then a strange wave of demon power swept across the space. "The power of the sealed time has been strengthened!" The black shadow said angrily, and some madly changed into various strange shapes in the space, which looked extremely strange. "There are four thousand years before I can lift the seal." The shadow is a little desperate, his patience has reached the limit, and his reason will soon be wiped out by this time. The shadow began to change into various shapes and began to roll. For a time, the entire space was filled with phantoms of black shadows. Chapter 427： 5 years Xu Fan looked at the shadows that filled the space, and only then did he fully recover to observe this small space. The entire space is almost the size of a football field. There is a ceiling at a height of 100 feet. The entire space is composed of pure white jade, emitting a soft white light. It forms a sharp contrast with the black shadow sealed in the space. "Calm down, seeing you have been here for tens of millions of years, not less than thousands of years." Xu Fan said with a smile, feeling that the surrounding environment is good, it is a good place to retreat and meditate. The premise is to solve this shadow. Hei Ying suddenly paused and looked at Xu Fan with a little thought in his eyes. "You can only torture me for a few hundred years in a mere Nascent Soul period." Hei Ying looked at Xu Fan and shook his head, as if Xu Fan was a toy specially designed to be tortured, or of poor quality. Don''t just think about torture, all the laws of this closed space are sound, if I make good use of my promotion to the gods, maybe I can accompany you to rush out of the sword of the primordial bell. "But I still think it''s interesting to torture you." The shadow said, showing his fangs. "It''s boring to fight and kill, I''ll show you something interesting." Xu Fan Miju smiled. A projection jade bi specially refined by Xu Fan appeared in front of Hei Ying, on which appeared a villain with a very strange style to He Ying. At this time, Yubi started to play, and the sound began to be released inside. "Once upon a time, there was a fox demon, and the demon fox had nine tails, and when the fox moved its tail, the land collapsed and the ground cracked." "The people were deeply disturbed, so they gathered ninjas." The picture in the jade bib, along with its voice, instantly attracted the shadow. A black shadow appeared beside Xu Fan and began to watch Yubi''s animation. "Interesting, although this nine-tailed demon is a little weaker, it has the momentum of a demon clan." "What is this ninja..." Sombra said curiously. "Just be like a monk." Xu Fan casually dealt with the shadow, but he was thinking of ways to get out of here and how to deal with the shadow. "Hey, this demon fox was actually sealed inside the baby''s body. This story is very interesting. In the end, did this little boy turn into a nine-tailed demon fox to destroy the ninja village?" Heiying said excitedly, as if he was looking forward to this. plot. "Look at it well, the plot behind it is very exciting." In this way, Xu Fan accompanied Hei Ying to watch anime all the time. During this period, Xu Fan kept taking out the spiritual fruit from the space ring and handing it to Hei Ying. "Is this a spiritual fruit, I haven''t eaten it for thousands of years." Hei Ying took a bite of the spiritual fruit, and found that he was only a spiritual body, and he had a tendency to runaway in an instant. "If you break this jade bi, you will never be able to watch this anime again." Xu Fan said hurriedly. "I will pass you a set of small magical powers, so that you can feel the taste of spirit fruit." Xu Fan took out a jade slip and handed it to Hei Ying. Hei Ying did not speak, but silently took the jade slip in Xu Fan''s hand and looked at it, and then his body changed, turning into a violent black bear, and then he took the spirit fruit and ate it. ¡®Ah~¡¯ An uncontrollable comfortable voice sounded. At this time, Xu Fan was fascinated by his eyes, and there was a trace of speculation in his heart. After the giant bear ate the spirit fruit, he started watching anime next to Xu Fan. Did he complain that if he had a cultivation base, he would destroy this ruined village first. A month later, Xu Fan finally watched the entire anime with Xu Fan and Hei Xiong. When watching the anime, the black bear forcibly endured it several times, smashed the jade bi and smashed the urge, and kept thinking in his mouth. "Why didn''t the yellow-haired boy destroy the village? How can the body of the demon race be the same as the human race, and finally become the village chief." "Shame on the demon clan!" The black bear said disdainfully. "Senior Tian Slaughter, isn''t the ancient demon clan the enemy of the demon clan?" Xu Fan asked curiously, feeling that the ancient demon was always biased towards the demon clan. "Compared to the demon clan, I hate the human clan even more~" The black bear put a furry palm on Xu Fan''s shoulder and said with a grinning fangs. "Haha, is Senior Tianlu still watching the next step?" Xu Fan changed the subject sensibly. "Look." So Xu Fan took out the second part again. After watching for a few hours, the black bear slapped the ground with a savage palm. "What''s the matter, change one." "Haha, change it now." Xu Fan said in his heart, "I''m careless~" Outside the Sword of Yuan Zhong, a grand palace has been built at this time. On the main seat in the center of the palace, it is the sword of Yuan Zhong, and only Xu Gang is guarding it under the palace. ................................ Spring and autumn come, and five years have passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, the hidden spirits seemed to have paused their development, and the plan to explore the demon world turned into defense. The puppet masters who were exploring in the demon world also withdrew, and went all out to develop in the Linsen Xiancheng area. Only Zhan Ling drove the star boat under the guidance of grapes to go to the extreme sky from time to time to pick up spiritual mines for a period of time. In the palace, Xu Gang looked at the sword of Yuan Zhong on the main seat and said in a low voice, "Master, you have been omnipotent in my eyes since you were a child, as if everything in the world can''t be hidden from you." "Xu Gang was raised by you, just like Yuexian''s father and I." "I also flew to the fairyland with my master to see the wonderful scenery of the fairyland and enjoy the world." "Xu Gang has no ambitions in this life. He just wants to protect Master by his side. When you are strong, listen to your teachings on the Dao''s supernatural powers. When your disciple is strong, protect Master and your safety." At this moment, the sword of Yuan Zhong began to tremble rapidly, and there seemed to be ten thousand rays of light condensed in the sky. There are countless visions in the sky, all of which are visions of the Great Dao representing various laws. "It''s someone breaking through." "I seem to have seen this scene somewhere." Xu Gang said while looking at the vision in the sky. As for the vibration of the sword of Yuan Zhong, Xu Gang said that he was used to it This sword of Yuan Zhong, every other Vibrate every once in a while. At this time, in the Sword of Yuan Zhong, Xu Fan brought the domesticated black bear and was preparing to use Xu Fan to break through. The moment the vision of heaven and earth merged into the Sword of Yuan Zhong, the secret room was opened up with the outside space and escaped to the outside world. As the vision in the sky merged with the Sword of Yuan Zhong, Xu Gang became excited, and he felt Xu Fan''s breath in the vision. "Grape, mobilize all the spiritual energy of the sect, and find a way to bless it into the vision!" Xu Gang shouted. Xu Gang, who usually has a relatively straight mind, immediately guessed Xu Fan''s plan when he saw that the vision was related to Xu Fan. In the Sword of Yuan Zhong, the black bear felt the breath of Xu Fan and said, "Is this really okay?" "No, we will use up the power of time here and go out." Xu Fan said with a smile, a little vicissitudes in his eyes. "That''s ok. I feel that I have Brother Xu with me here, so I''m not lonely at all." Chapter 428： flower of will Zhan Ling appeared outside the palace with an eight or nine-year-old boy, Li Xingci and his wife. "Who is advancing into a god, who dares to cultivate so many different avenues'' magical powers at the same time, isn''t he courting death?" Zhan Ling looked at the vision in the sky and said in surprise. "This is my master. I have only seen this vision of myriad visions coming when my master was promoted." Li Xingci said excitedly, holding Su Rantian''s hand even tighter. "The way of immortality, the way of magic, the way of Buddhism, the way of demons, the way of ghosts, the refining of weapons, alchemy, formation, divination, life, yin and yang..." Zhan Ling looked at the scene where the myriad visions descended in the sky, and became more and more shocked. He muttered in his mouth: "My dear, this is not as simple as the reincarnation of the Immortal Realm." "Could it be that your master is the reincarnation of a certain world?" Zhan Ling speculated with his mouth open. "I should tell you quietly, I also asked Master this question." Li Xingci whispered to Zhan Ling with a smile in his eyes. He sensed Xu Fan''s aura in the vision, and after making sure that Master had not fallen, he slowly let go of the heart that he had raised over the past few years. "What~" Zhan Ling whispered subconsciously, with the eyes of gossip-eating people flashing in his eyes. "My master said that after a million years, it''s enough to hold the teacher''s thigh tightly." After Li Xingci finished speaking, he laughed. Su Rantian also covered her mouth and smiled. In recent years, she finally saw a smile on her husband''s face. "..." Although Zhan Ling was a pain in the ass, he kept Li Xingci''s words in his heart. At this time, the myriad visions began to converge towards the sword of Yuanzhong, and with the blessing of the hidden spirit gate, the visions of the million paths became even more charming. At the moment when the myriad visions were completely integrated into the sword of Yuan Zhong, an aura emerged from the sword of Yuan Zhong. Outside the sword of Yuan Zhong, he turned into a man and a bear. This person came out one by one, unified posture, opened his arms, and felt the breath of the Xiuxian world. "Er Xiong, we finally came out." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Brother Xu, it''s really coming out~~~" The black bear burst into tears and looked at it as if it had been tens of millions of years. Xu Fan patted the black bear like a brother in trouble. With this shot, the black bear broke the defense instantly, hugged Xu Fan and began to cry, as if a child who was wronged saw his parents. Xu Fan was holding the black bear, and his mind was full of thoughts. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} In that closed space, Xu Fan thought that it would not be a problem for him to be in it for thousands of years, but after all, he underestimated the suffering of the silence of time after that, so that He almost gave birth to a demon. The first 100 years were fine, I played with the black bear by myself, and had nothing to do with supernatural powers. Later, he gradually discovered that something was wrong with the **** bear named Gu Yao Tianlu. It is true that he is the true spirit of the ancient demon, but the spiritual wisdom of the first generation of true spirits has already disappeared many thousands of years ago. According to Xu Fan''s guess, the current ancient demon true spirit is at least the spiritual wisdom born of the tenth generation Kaiwai true spirit. Birth to extinction, and after tens of thousands of years, a new wisdom was born, inheriting the memory of the previous generation, and then after millions of years of silence, and finally overwhelmed and chose self-destruction. Now, the generation that Xu Fan has met has only inherited the name Tianlu and that little bit of poor memory, which is what happened when Xu Fan first came in. The current black bears are actually like half graffiti on white paper. When Xu Fan came in, he was just pretending to be a black bear, deliberately frightening Xu Fan, intending not to be hurt. For the rest of the time, Xu Fan, like a father, guided the black bear step by step to eliminate the suffering of the passing of time and silence for tens of thousands of years. In the following time, Xu Fan used the illusion to take the black bear to experience the scenery of the Xiuxian world, and he took him to experience various things. He even used the supernatural power of reincarnation to let the black bear have a perfect bear life. Originally, Xu Fan planned to be commensurate with the black bear and his son, but after thinking about it, in order not to cause misunderstanding by others, Xu Fan finally became the eldest brother. At this time, all the peak masters, elders, and disciples of Yinlingmen gathered around Xu Fan, watching a 10-foot-tall black bear hug Xu Fan and cry bitterly. Everyone showed strange expressions, only Xu Gang''s expression was serious, and a sense of crisis appeared in his heart. After a long time, one person and one bear were separated. "Welcome the Great Elder to leave the customs!" The first and second generation disciples saluted and greeted him. In the distance, there were disciples who had time to rush over in the future, and voices came from far away one after another. Xu Fanxue looked around for a week with slightly vicissitudes of eyes, took a deep breath, and said lightly, "My cultivation has soared, congratulations to the whole sect." A condensed treasure cover of merit and qi fortune appeared behind Xu Fan, and Xu Fan waved his hand gently. A stream of light rushed to the sky, containing half of Xu Fan''s merit and luck, as well as his understanding of all things and his will to live in harmony with the heavens and the earth. When the streamer rushed to the apex of the Zongmen array, it exploded like fireworks, turning into countless colorful flowers and falling towards the entire Yinling Island. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At this time, Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the entire Yinling Island, like the sound of a bell, like a dragon''s roar, like ten thousand things, like the sound of the avenue. "My great wish, may my disciples be brave, wise, and virtuous." "May the disciples of our sect, the rhythm of the Tao be manifested, and everyone be like a dragon, standing in a world of great competition." "May my disciples, ......" With Xu Fan''s voice, the colorful flowers scattered on Yinling Island were evenly integrated into each disciple''s body. A colorful little flower fell into Zhan Ling''s hand. "Hey, I''m more than 4,000 years younger I will definitely join the reconstruction of the Yinling Gate~" Zhan Lingxin said, he knew that the colorful flowers in his hand had a bright hall. This is the flower of the will of the ancient sect. It carries the will of the sect, with the power of qi luck and merit, and is integrated into the disciples of the sect. It is of great benefit to the development of the disciples of the sect in the future. At this moment, the three generations of the disciples of the sect were all embedded in a state of epiphany. The realization was neither a practice method nor a supernatural power, but a kind of Dao will that was born in response to the heaven and the earth. "Master, you finally came out!" Xu Gang and the others gathered around Xu Fan excitedly and said. "Well, I finally went home." Xu Fan said with emotion. "You guys have done a good job. The sect is very stable now and won my heart." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. The moment Xu Fan came out just now, Grape had already reported the development of the hidden spirit sect to Xu Fan over the past few years. "We are all worried about Master''s stability and have no intention of developing the sect, so we focus on stability and wait for Master''s return." Xu Yuexian said. "This is also very good." Xu Fan looked at the group of apprentices, thinking that he must support a professional head teacher. "By the way, this is Er Xiong I met in the secret realm. You can call Er brother or elder Xiong Er in the future." "He will be the elder of our Yinlingmen from now on." Xu Fan introduced. "Hello, Er Xiong." Xu Gang and the others hurriedly saluted. "Hello." Xiong Erhan scratched his head. "Okay, I''ll go back to retreat for a few days, and I''ll talk about the future after I stabilize my cultivation." Xu Fan took Xiong Er back to the small courtyard where he had been away for hundreds of years. The reclining chair made of tenggang wood swayed slightly in the wind in the small courtyard. Chapter 429： The strongest "5 line decision" In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, a **** bear was lying on Xu Fan''s reclining chair, looking at the sky leisurely, his body swaying as the reclining chair shook. At this time, a puppet came to the black bear with a food box. "Elder Xiong Er, it''s time to eat." The puppet said. "Okay." The black bear responded kindly, this was his favorite part of the day. After the puppet left, the black bear gently opened the food box with his claws, took out the food inside and started to eat. "Brother Xu is right, the wider the world, the more it can relieve the pain of the passage of time." At this moment, a cloud floated across the sky. Xiong Er waved his paw lightly, and the cloud had turned into a big bear. "Interesting~~" Xiong Er waved his claws again, and a force with rules entered the sect''s great formation. Since then, all the clouds in the sky above Yinlingmen have turned into big bears. It was not until 10,000 years later, when someone couldn''t stand it any longer, that they returned to the shape of clouds. Three days later, Xu Fan walked out of the room. Xiong Er, who was lying on the reclining chair, jumped off the reclining chair. "Brother Xu, you''re out of the customs." Xiong Er said with a big grin. "Well, it won''t take long to stabilize one''s cultivation." Xu Fan said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, a reclining chair appeared. Xu Fan and Xiong Er were lying on the reclining chair together, their posture and demeanor were unremarkable. "Do you still remember where your ancient demon body was sealed?" Xu Fan asked. "Remember, I can sense it there." Xiong Er pointed in one direction and said, his eyes fell into a state of memory. "I have the opportunity to take you there to see it, but trying to get your ancient demon true **** out is probably not enough." Xu Fan said. "Forget it, Big Brother Xu doesn''t need to take me there. In my legacy memory, the ancient demon has been restricted by this world." "Let him stay there in the real body. After I leave this world in the future, I can use the ancient demon secret method to reunite the real god." Xiong Er said and waved a ball of inheritance light and floated in the direction of Xu Fan. "It''s just that my computing power now belongs to the state of alien spirits. It''s barely half the spirit of the sword of the Yuan Zhong. Brother Xu can just take me with him when he ascends to the immortal world." Xiong Er said with a smile. "Okay, you stay at the Yinlingmen first, and then you can go out for a walk when you have nothing to do. Now no one in the entire Xiuxian world and the demon clan can stop you." Xu Fan said and accepted the inheritance light ball in Xiong''s second hand. Inside is the method of the real body magic power condensed by the ancient monsters. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Xu Fan has a clear understanding of Xiong Er''s combat power. If he were to use a reference to measure it, he would have to be reluctant to hold the weight in his hand. The slashing of the water source knife. "There''s nothing to go out, I''ll just stay by Big Brother Xu''s side. I feel that I can stay for tens of thousands of years in a sect as big as Big Brother Xu." Xiong Er Hanhan said. Your feelings are measured by the size of the place, how many thousands of years you can stay, Xu Fan complained in his heart. "Just lying here and watching the clouds floating in the sky, I can watch for thousands of years." Xiong Er looked at the sky and said madly. "So you change the shape of the clouds in the sky into your shape." Xu Fan said, looking at the clouds in the sky that looked like God and Xiong Er. "Hey, it''s just fun." "Okay, I''ll go to the sect to see, are you coming?" Xu Fan got up and said, even though there was a grape report in five years, he still liked to see it with his own eyes. "Brother Xu, let''s go, I''ll watch the clouds here." Xiong Er said. "it is good." When Xu Fan came to the main peak, he saw that he was already waiting here. "Master." The apprentices said in a salute. This time, the expressions of all the apprentices were extremely serious. "Get up, you don''t need to be so formal." "I haven''t seen you for five hundred years as a teacher." Xu Fan looked at his five apprentices with emotion, not to mention that these apprentices were all slowly growing up as he watched, although he didn''t say a lot of **** and urine , but also carefully taught from childhood. To be honest, in the sealed space of the Sword of Yuan Zhong, Xu Fan first thought about these apprentices who had been taught since childhood, and second, the daughter-in-law whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Master, my disciples miss you all." Xu Gang lowered his head and said, wiping away the tears from the long-awaited reunion. The rest of the people all nodded. "Haha, don''t make it so touching right away." Xu Fan laughed. After everyone was seated, Xu Fan began to observe the realm of everyone''s cultivation. "Five years have passed, and it seems that you have practiced diligently for the magical powers that Master has left for you, and you have lived up to Master''s expectations for you." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. "Master, what exactly did you experience in the sword of the Yuan Zhong, has it been five hundred years?" Xu Gang asked. "The flow of time is different from that of the outside world, and it is not for the teacher to forcibly advance to the Divine Transformation stage at the last moment. Using this vision of heaven and earth to escape from that space, it is estimated that he will have to stay there for thousands of years." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "There are only dozens of battles in the radius, and the height is no more than a hundred feet. In that kind of closed environment, the pain of the silent passage of time is the most difficult." Xu Fan said, the look in his eyes shows the vicissitudes of five hundred years. Seeing Xu Fan''s eyes, it was a little painful, just looking at his eyes made people feel a little distressed. "Now that Master has come out, one is to talk about Master''s understanding of the Dao in that small space The second is to teach you new exercises and supernatural powers, these are all five hundred years of hard work for Master. ." Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and five cyan auras swung out of his hand, falling into the eyebrows of the five apprentices one after another. "Have a good understanding after you go back, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation." Then Xu Fan took out five jade slips, which recorded the final version. This is the ultimate version that Xu Fan deduced after three hundred years, and has been practicing until the Mahayana period, the ultimate exercise of the hexagonal warrior. Then ask the world if there is any stronger practice. Yes, but those with strong attacks are not as strong as defenses. Strong defenses do not have lasting tenacity. Those with strong spiritual consciousness and illusions are not as strong as spiritual defenses. This one has been strengthened by Xu Fan to the limit of the allowable range of the Heavenly Dao in this world, no more than that. "Master, you''ve worked hard," said the disciples. "What''s the hard work, it''s just to pass the boring time in that space." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, after all, it''s not interesting to just tease a bear in the space. "Master, what is the origin of the second elder Xiong?" Xu Gang asked the question that he cared about most. "Xiong Er, it can be regarded as the true spirit of the ancient demon, but after tens of millions of years of time rotation in that space, the spiritual wisdom has gone from extinction to the birth of new spiritual wisdom. I don''t know how many times it has been rotated." "After five hundred years of getting along day and night, Xiong Er can be regarded as the closest brother to his teacher." "Its combat power is at the level of the Venerable, and it will be regarded as a great help for the sect in the future." Xu Fan said. Chapter 430： Theyre all brothers, youre welcome~ Chapter 432 They are all brothers, so polite~ Afterwards, Xu Fan chatted with several apprentices for a long time before waving his hands to let all apprentices disperse. Xu Fan floated over Yinling Island in a small spirit boat. "Having been away for hundreds of years, now returning to the sect, I feel that everything is so cordial." The small spirit boat slowly fell outside the palace of Yuan Zhongzhijian. Xu Fan got off the spirit boat and walked into the hall step by step, looking at Yuan Zhongzhi on the main seat of the hall with some hesitation. "Whether you take it or not, after you take it, you will have a big cause and effect. I don''t know if it''s good or bad." "It''s a pity if you don''t take it. The avenue of time contained in the Sword of Yuan Zhong will definitely help you in the future." Xu Fan just stood there with His Highness, quietly looking at the Sword of Yuan Zhong on the main seat, finally gritted his teeth and waved the Sword of Yuan Zhong into the space ring. "How could such a powerful person care about my junior because of this sword." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan turned and left the palace and returned to the underground space, where the two clones were still frozen, waiting for him to restore their intelligence. In the underground space, Xu Fan looked at the chicken blood moon fox refiner who was still refining weapons to destroy the demon clan, silently gave Li Xingci a thumbs up, and then came to a secret room. In the extremely cold secret room, the clone number one and number two were sitting cross-legged, the expression on his face was still at the moment when Xu Fan cut off the causal connection with the outside world. Fortunately, it has only been five years since the outside world, and your spiritual wisdom is sealed in your body. If you don''t let me stay in the sword of Yuanzhong for a few thousand years, the two of you will be gone. Xu Fan waved his hand to dispel the cold air in the secret room, and then slapped No. 1 and No. 2 on the head. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 slowly opened their eyes and looked at Xu Fan with a pained expression. "Ontology, it is understandable that you cut off the cause and effect and seal it up with our intellect." "But why do you leave a trace of wisdom outside? You know that in this small space, time passes very slowly, and No. 2 and I have no way to communicate." "You''re going too far." Clone No. 1 said while rubbing his head. "That''s it, five years, do you know how I lived these five years!" Number Two was a little angry. "Haha, don''t be angry, didn''t I come to rescue you?" Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly. "Remember to seal us all next time." Clone No. 1 said. "Next time, definitely, definitely." Xu Fan said apologetically. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hey, I know, even if it''s out of your control. You still can''t escape this." The No. 1 clone sighed slightly. "Don''t think about it so much, go out to relax and see your little apprentice or something." "I won''t arrange work for you in the near future, take a good rest." Xu Fan left the secret room and came to the sect treasure house again. "Mining makes people rich, and Elder Zhanling goes to the extreme sky every year, and it really is..." Xu Fan looked at the results of mining in the past five years. "Grape, why haven''t these spirit mines been used." Xu Fan looked at the Zongmen''s equipment refining record and the spirit mine''s entry and exit records and said, there are many spirit mines above that are in urgent need of the Yinlingmen. "Elder Zhanling said that when you come back, he doesn''t believe what the demon masters of the sect said." Grape said. At this time, a burly figure came over, looked at Xu Fan and said with a smile, "I knew the Great Elder would come here." "Elder Zhanling has worked hard." Xu Fan said. "There''s nothing to worry about, there is the protection of the big killer on the hidden spirit gate, and there is no Venerable-level battle on the ground. Drive the star boat to the extreme sky to see, and occasionally find a monster battleship to strike. , is also very good." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Now he has three major hobbies, teaching grandson supernatural powers, controlling puppets to kill demon clan, driving a star boat to go to the extreme sky for mining, and attacking demon clan warships by the way. "Is it accidental?" Xu Fan said with a smile. In the space deep in the sect''s treasure house, there are still the six monster battleships that have been mutilated. Almost every time Zhanling goes out, there will be a battle. "Haha, is it normal to go to the depths of the extreme sky to see if there are any precious spiritual minerals~" After the two looked at each other, they laughed. At this time, the two walked to the deepest part of the treasure house spirit mine area, where fairy-level spirit mines were stored. In the past five years, two more fairy-level spiritual mines have been added to the treasury. "Unfortunately, the immortal-level spirit mines of the sect are not suitable for refining the immortal weapons suitable for the elders." Xu Fan said regretfully after looking around. "It''s okay, I''ll talk about it later." Zhan Ling waved his hand and said indifferently, he has a grandson, and as long as he doesn''t go far, he will have a fairy weapon. "It won''t be too late to refine in the fairyland in the future." "After that, after arriving in the fairy world, it would be good for Senior Zhanling to be the elder of my Yinling Sect." Xu Fan said with a smile, he is very like a villain in fighting such as Zhanling, but he likes the character of a simple and honest person very much in daily life. . try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "This is necessary. In the future, Zhanling can only be the elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Zhanling laughed, his expression was a little excited, like new Get a fairy in general. After the two toured around the Zongmen treasure house, they left the Zongmen treasure house. The next morning, Xu Fan took his good brother to fish together. The two brothers have not seen each other for a long time, and once they meet, they are like brothers who have been with each other for decades. "I haven''t seen each other for five years~" Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan with a look of longing in his eyes. "I haven''t seen my brother in five hundred years." Xu Fan clapped a hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder and said. "Hmm..." Wang Yulun hesitated I don''t know what this good big brother wants to express. "The relationship between our brothers, even if we haven''t seen each other in ten thousand years, if we meet again, I''m still Wang Yulun, and you are still my brother Xu." Wang Yulun thought for a while and said. "Yes, even if we haven''t seen each other in ten thousand years, the brotherhood between you and me is as hard as iron." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, that''s it." Wang Yulun nodded, recalling all the past events with Xu Fan in his mind. Regarding Wang Yulun''s reaction, Xu Fan nodded in satisfaction, as long as the brotherhood didn''t fade away. The two were fishing on the 100,000-mile giant lake. "In the past five years, it seems that even if I gave you the combat assistance system, your cultivation level has not fallen." Xu Fan said, and he felt that Wang Yulun had the temperament of the magical powers spinning around. "During the period of time you disappeared from seclusion, Xiang Chixiu was fighting for the battle, and his combat power increased greatly. As a father, you should work harder. If you encounter foreign enemies in the future, you can''t let your son protect me." Wang Yulun laughed. It is a good thing that youth is better than blue, but as an old man, you cannot stop working hard for this reason. "It seems that it is necessary to make a special tool for you for your precious son." Xu Fan Miju smiled. "Is this ok~" Wang Yulun said with some emotion, feeling that it was wrong to make a Taoist weapon specially for his son. "In order to establish your position in your son''s mind, it is very necessary." Xu Fan said hehely, vanity is something that even a saint can''t avoid. "Then thank you Big Brother Xu." "They''re all brothers, so you''re welcome~" Chapter 431： Yuguang Rabbit Chapter 433 Yuguang Rabbit In the demon world, together with the two-world passage in the Linsen Xiancheng area, a puppet in the fusion stage walked out of the passage. "Next time, the work of refining the puppet in the fusion period should be handed over to the No. 1 clone." Xu Fan controlled the puppet to come out of the natural passage of the two realms, feeling the performance of the puppet. "Although I gave a secret map for refining puppets, there are still some areas that are not perfect." Xu Fan shook his head and said. Xu Fan said and began to look around the defense base built on the demon clan''s side. A war fortress directly surrounded the passage between the two realms, and the surrounding area was surrounded by the Great Steel Wall. In the sky, there are 10,000 space-based weapon satellites, 18 demon-suppressing stars, and one special demon-suppressing star with a railgun. Xu Fan looked at the buildings in the steel Great Wall. At this time, this place has become the puppet warehouse of the third-order or higher celestial puppet master. In addition to this, Grape also cultivated the spiritual plant within a radius of 10,000 miles, and sent all the Jindan stage puppets that were not needed by the sect to plant the land. "It seems that it has developed quite well in the past five years." Xu Fan looked at the surrounding scene and said with satisfaction. In the five years he has been here, it will almost develop into such a scene. Xu Fan controlled the puppet to fly towards the Steel Great Wall in the spirit boat. Looking at the professional spirit planting puppets working in Lingtian below, Xu Fan said with a smile, "This day, the professional development of puppet masters has become more and more sound." "Many mortals with the talent for refining weapons and alchemy have been discovered in the game. Currently, we are optimizing the puppets for puppet masters, and we are experimenting with them for controlling spiritual fire and mobilizing spiritual energy," Grape said. Xu Fan was taken aback and said, "Has it reached this point?" "This is proposed by a genius from a mortal family of traditional Chinese medicine in the game." "Due to the popularization of basic knowledge in the world of immortality, after some mortals came into contact with this knowledge, the genius of the family of traditional Chinese medicine used several kinds of elixir to formulate low-level longevity pills, and this kind of elixir formula suitable for mortals." "Sure enough, it''s similar to what I imagined." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Continue to study, I''ll have time to go over there later, this is very interesting." At this time, the spirit boat had descended on the steel Great Wall, and a command puppet with a hundred puppets knelt down neatly at the moment the spirit boat fell. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Congratulations to the Great Elder of Xianmen." A clear voice sounded. The puppet controlled by Xu Fan sat down on the spirit boat, looked at the kneeling puppet who was thinking about him neatly, and said softly, "Get up, you have worked hard for the time you have been holding on to the Great Steel Wall." "I am willing to die in Xianmen." The voice was uniform, as if shouting one, two, three, four slogans again, and Xu Fan could hear a hint of steel in the voice. "Uh" Xu Fan nodded, looked at the commanding puppet and said, "As expected of a female army goddess, she is very good at arranging troops." On the Great Wall of Steel, Xu Fan watched the guards of the goddess of war be leaking, and each puppet played its best role in its corresponding position. According to Grape''s report, when the demon world spread out for thousands of miles around the natural passage between the two worlds, the goddess of war was responsible for a quarter of the mission, and the proportion of battle damage was only a little more than what Grape had controlled. "Thank you, elder for your praise." The female military **** said excitedly. "It''s a fact, come on and become the first commander of our sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "In my entire life, I can''t surpass Immortal Master Nuoyu." A trace of unwillingness flashed in the female army goddess'' eyes, but then she became helpless. "When you treat her, don''t think about any tactics to use, because all of this is within her calculations. You should use yang tactics, such as the great world of brilliance, to suppress all evil." Xu Fan smiled. "Yangmou, Elder Xie," said the female army goddess. "Okay, let''s go. I''ll take a walk here." Xu Fan waved his hand. "As ordered." Xu Fan alone controlled the puppet and flew out of the Great Steel Wall. He came to the demon world this time just to test the performance of this puppet and the power of the supernatural powers that he had deduced over the past five hundred years. "Grape, there are all the demon clan forces around." Xu Fan asked. "At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was a map of the power of the demon clan with a radius of 100,000 li centered on the passage between the two realms. "The blood lion clan, the Yuguang rabbit clan, the ice snake clan, and the old friends of those three clans." Xu Fan said with a smile. "By the way, why don''t you see the Moon Fox Monster Clan?" Xu Fan said in confusion. "According to the information your apprentice sent to the database." "After Yuehu Yaozun returned to the demon world, he brought the rest of his clansmen back to the holy world of their holy fox clan, and planned to retreat until the battle between the two worlds was over," Grape said. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Xu Fan said regretfully: "Unfortunately. Such a good person to blame is gone." "Then it will be cheaper for the Frostwolf clan." Xu Fan said and became the Frostwolves clan. "Lion, rabbit, snake, look for that trouble first." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Then let''s get the rabbit, and the persimmon will find a soft pinch." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, at this time, the appearance of the rabbit after it was transformed into a human form appeared in his mind. After transforming into a Frost Wolf, Xu Fan summoned a boat in the ice abyss. This is Frost Wolf''s unique magical power. A Bingyuan boat flew towards the Yuguang Rabbit family. UU reading www. uukanshu. com At this time, outside the Yuguang Rabbit''s territory, the three girls with their heads staring at the rabbit''s ears were fleeing towards the territory of their own clan with a look of panic. "You nasty ice snake, aren''t you afraid that the venerable of my clan will trouble you?" A girl with rabbit ears shouted to an ice snake hundreds of meters long behind her. "Haha, little rabbit, are you scared? Your ears have turned pink. This is the color your family is afraid of." "Does your clan still have a demon god, Jie Jie Jie~~~" A voice that frightened them came from behind the bunny-eared girl. A hint of despair flashed in the eyes of the three little rabbits. Some time ago, the demons of their clan were invited to visit a foreign clan. According to legend, they were killed by the demons of the blood lion and ice snake clan. Although the rumors are not true, it is true that their demon lord was attacked and killed halfway. At this critical period, they have not returned to their own clan for a long time, so something must have happened that they did not know. "Three little rabbits, come here obediently, your clan will soon be torn apart, without the protection of the strong, you can only become someone else''s demon slaves." "Follow me, I am the elder of the fusion period of the Ice Snake family. In the end, the three of you only need to be the maids of this seat, so that you will have no worries." said the fusion period Ice Snake, who was chasing behind the three rabbits. At this time, the three rabbit-eared girls stopped, and the ice snake followed them. "So, don''t you want to eat us?" said a rabbit-eared girl in a blue dress that was no more than half a metre tall. "If I eat you, do you think I''ll chase three little Jindan stage rabbits for so long?" the huge ice snake said with a snake-letter urn. Chapter 432： Yuguang Yaozun "Can we get normal pay for being your maid, or is it a water-spirited carrot?" said the three Tiantuer girls looking at the huge ice snake. As the Moonlight Rabbit clan, they were originally a small clan in ancient times, scattered all over the demon world as maids to support themselves. Yuguang Rabbit, this clan has a natural talent for life that is different from other demon clans. After being a maid, she can massage her master in real time and keep her life in a vigorous state. When injured, he is a good demon doctor, and Yuguang Rabbit will heal all kinds of injuries. Therefore, the Moonlight Rabbit was the most sought-after among the demon clan. At that time, it was an important measure to measure the status of a demon in the demon world. But in tens of thousands of years, a Moonlight Rabbit who inadvertently broke into the Great Thousand World and saved a dying powerhouse, and the Moonlight Rabbit''s fate has changed since then. That powerful man came to the demon world forcibly, integrated the Yuguang Rabbit clan, and inherited it. Since then, the Moonlight Rabbit has become a big clan. However, due to its characteristics, it only provides services for the demon clan at the level of Yaozun. "This demon will only provide you with......" Before the ice snake could finish speaking, it was stabbed in half by a flaming sky-reaching giant sword. The true spirit of the ice snake was beheaded without even a chance to call for help. "Our Shui Ling radish~~~" said a rabbit-eared girl with tears in her eyes, feeling that her beloved Shui Ling carrot was gone. At this moment, a frost wolf descended from the sky, took away the body of the ice snake, and then turned to look at the three rabbit-eared girls. "Do you also want us to be maids? Can you give us spirit stones and water spirit carrots?" said a rabbit-eared girl. "Did you know that wolves like to eat rabbits the most?" Xu Fan deliberately made a vicious expression. The three rabbit-eared girls looked at each other, then lay on the ground and said to Xu Fan, "Eat, we can''t run away anyway." Afterwards, the three little white rabbits exuded a taste of life, which was very attractive. This is Xu Fan, on the contrary, he is not good at it. If all the Yuguang Rabbit clan are like this, he will be a little bit helpless. After all, under normal circumstances, appearance is justice, and it is not a white saying. Whether it is before or after the transformation, the appearance is a bit unpredictable. "Grape, has the Moonlight Rabbit family ever killed the human race?" Xu Fan asked. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "No, according to the records, even when the Great Steel Wall expanded to the Shuiling radish farm of the Yuguang Rabbit family, they could not resist, so they retreated in tears. ." Grape said. "So that''s what it is." Xu Fan said, and then Xu Fan looked at the information of the Yuguang Rabbit clan. "Let''s keep the Yuguang Rabbit family, it will be useful in the future." Looking at the three little white rabbits lying on the ground, they said. "You still eat or not, we won''t eat, we''ll go." One of the little white rabbits opened his mouth and said. "Forget it, let''s go, I don''t think you taste good." Xu Fan said. After hearing what Xu Fan said, the three little white rabbits stood up calmly, patted the dirt on their bodies, and turned into three girls with rabbit ears. He waved with Xu Fan and walked towards the distance. "It''s also a good choice to catch these rabbits and use them as physical therapists in the future." "Of course farming is also possible." Eh, annoying, after reading the information on the Yuguang Rabbit clan, I found that Yuguangtu is also a race that is good at farming. "Grape, check the position of the venerable Yuguang Rabbit." "Give the railgun a blow at the critical moment." Xu Fan said, wanting to surrender a demon clan demon is not as difficult as killing it directly. "Grape received the order, and the receipt has been placed in the database." Grape said. At this time, Xu Fan controlled the puppet to change into the appearance of the ice snake just now, and then flew towards the territory of the blood lion clan. At this time, it was less than 10,000 miles away from the real clan''s territory. The Moonlight Demon Venerable of the Yuguang Rabbit Clan is covering his broken arm for healing. There was a little sadness on her delicate and beautiful face. "If I didn''t return to the territory, the blood corpse clan and the ice snake group would definitely not let my clan." Yuguang Yaozun said with a wrinkled face, and the rabbit ears on the top of his head moved. , this is the Yuguang Rabbit''s way of expressing anxiety. "Even if you want to take refuge, you can''t take refuge in blood, the lion clan and the ice snake clan." Yuguang Yaozun gritted his teeth and said. The three clans have been adjacent to each other for so many years, the Blood Lion clan and Bing Tong will secretly rob the Yuguang Rabbit clan from time to time and sell them to other big clans. If the Yuguang Rabbit clan was not weak, the two clans would have been wiped out. Yuguang Rabbit Demon Venerable looked at his injuries, the curse power of the blood lion clan and the snake venom of the ice snake clan, all of which required decades of cultivation. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At this time, Yuguang Yaozun looked up and saw what the sky said. "Yaozu, think of a way to save our Yuguang Rabbit clan!" At this time, Yuguang Yaozun hopes that there will be a powerful person who can save the Yuguang Rabbit family, just like the ancestor who flew to the Great Thousand World tens of thousands of years ago. As a powerful maid, let the entire Yuguang Rabbit clan rise from a state of decline. At this moment, an ice snake flew over Yuguang Yaozun''s head. Yuguang Yaozun instantly hid his aura to prevent him from being discovered by the ice snake in the fusion period above. At this time, Xu Fan, who was flying to the blood lion territory, suddenly felt something strange below, and the private demon clan was hiding himself. Xu Fan controlled the puppet and stopped suddenly and began to examine the area below carefully. Just when Xu Fan was about to detect Yuguangzun''s position, a ribbon suddenly appeared and quickly wrapped around Xu Fan. "The integrated ice snake, I wanted to let you go." "I didn''t expect you to send your own death to the door." The figure of Yuguang Yaozun appeared in the air, looking at the ice snake that Zhang Yue turned into a puppet, and said coldly. Just when Yuguang Yaozun wanted to kill this fusion-stage ice snake. The trapped ice snake suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind Yuguang Yaozun. "The demon of the Yuguang Rabbit clan, I have been looking for you for a long time." Xu Fan looked at Yuguang Yaozun with a fascinated smile on the corner of his mouth. Then a huge ice cage fell from the sky and directly detained him and Yuguang Yaozun inside. At this time, the railgun in the sky has locked the Yuguang Yaozun. In an instant, a feeling of death appeared in Yuguang Yaozun''s heart. In an instant, Yuguang''s face changed greatly, looking at what the ice snake said. "You are a human race within the Great Steel Wall, right?" Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "How do you know?" At this time, the voice of grapes appeared in Xu Fan''s heart. "Master, Jade Light Demon Venerable Jingjing is trying to enter the Great Steel Wall to collect their family''s farm tools." "At that time, she was locked by the rail gun and scared her away." Grape said. "Then this is easy to handle." Xu Fan responded. "Yuguang Yaozun, I am the human race." "Think about it, how about taking refuge in my human race?" Xu Fan said. Chapter 433： Yuguang Rabbit of Shuiling Carrot Freedom Guys, wait ten minutes and see. Yuguang Yaozun looked at Xu Fan with an unyielding expression. "I met the Guangtu clan, they are the big monster clan, how could they take refuge in your human clan?" Then Yuguang wanted to squat, so he planned to kill Xu Fanfan''s puppet. "Your family is about to be turned into a slave demon by the blood lion family and the ice snake family. "At least this will ensure the dignity of the Yuguang Rabbit family." Then Xu Fan talked about the treatment, especially the sentence guaranteeing the freedom of each Yuguang Rabbit''s water spirit carrot, which made Yuguang Yaozun a little moved. "Your human race has always been full of nonsense and can''t be trusted." "You''d better die!" Yuguang Yaozun wanted to think about the killing intent in his eyes and said, because during the ancient war between humans and monsters, the Yuguang Rabbit family once became the plaything of human monks for a while, and nearly one million Yuguang rabbits died in the hands of human monks. It can be said that the Yuguang Rabbit family has a blood feud with the human race. "You have to understand, can you resist the great killer in the sky?" "Or can your Yuguang Rabbit clan withstand the attack of the human race?" "You are now relying on the human race, and you can guarantee a fair and decent treatment." "If you let people invade, I think you should know the consequences." Xu Fan looked at Yuguang Yaozun and said. At this time, Yuguang Yaozun fell into contemplation, thinking about the consequences of falling on both sides. At this moment, Yuguang wanted to really burst into his hair. A red light fell in the distance, as if the space was torn apart, and then a violent explosion and aftermath of the explosion came, and then the energy carried by the rail gun poured into the ground, and a louder explosion came. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the rivers poured backwards, like the end of the world. "This shot, how many shots do you think the demons of the two tribes can withstand?" Xu Fan looked at Yuguang demon and said. Yuguang Yaozun was shocked and looked at the direction of the explosion in the distance. As if deflated, he looked at Xu Fan and said, "Which side of the human race do you belong to?" "Linsen Immortal City, Yinling Gate." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. At this time, Xu Fan noticed the appearance of Yuguang Yaozun, and then moved his eyes to Yuguang Yaozun''s pair of long ears. "How do you guarantee the treatment of our clan after they join the human race?" Yuguang Yaozun looked at Xu Fan and said. "I am the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect, and I can make the Heavenly Dao oath on behalf of the sect." "Okay, I will announce to the clan in the near future that I will join the human race." Yuguang Yaozun said as if resigned. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "That''s right, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie." "You will know in the future that your family made the best choice to rely on my Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said with a smile. Later, he took Yuguang Yaozun back to the Great Wall of Steel. Xu Fan''s real body also emerged from the two-world tunnel. Witnessed by Zhan Ling, Xu Fan and Yuguang Yaozun made the oath of heaven. "Okay, we will be a family from now on." "Then I will send someone to protect your family." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, then I''ll go back to the clan to heal." Yuguang Yaozun said, with a slightly desolate expression on his face. She knew that this was the best choice for their family. At least this sect let their family preserve the last holy city. If it falls into the hands of those two clans, it will only become the lowest demon slave in the demon clan. After the Jade Rabbit Demon Venerable left, Xu Fan, who saw the spirits, said: "In the future, our Yinlingmen will also be a sect where the monsters will take refuge." "The main reason is that the Yuguang Rabbit family is kind-hearted and good at life. It is estimated that it will be of great use in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. Before he went out, Grape said that he had to mention that mortals also have the talent for refining tools and alchemy. After a short deduction, Xu Fan found that it was impossible for them to fully integrate into the puppets without harming the souls of mortals, to the point of controlling spiritual power or refining alchemy tools with spiritual fire. If you want a puppet to reach that level, only when the soul is integrated into the puppet can the puppet be perfectly controlled. But if the souls of mortals are separated back and forth, over time, the soul power of their souls will definitely be depleted. Such a mortal with talent in alchemy and refining would not be able to control such a puppet a few times. If there are Yuguang Rabbit, it will be different. They major in the characteristics of life, which can slowly restore the loss of soul or enhance the soul power, so that the income and expenditure can maintain a perfect balance. "It seems that the Great Elder has a new idea." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "It is true. If the experiment is successful in the future, then the strength of our sect will go to a higher level." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then I''ll wait and see." At this time, from above the Great Steel Wall, hundreds of large spirit boats flew towards the territory of the Yuguang Rabbit Clan. They were loaded with carrots that the Yuguang Rabbit Clan thought about day and night. At the same time, in the virtual game, there was a mission to protect the territory of the Yuguang Rabbit family at the headquarters of the Heavenly Puppet Master. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "There is a new task." "It''s been a long time since the large-scale missions were over in the past few years." "A fourth-order puppet master is required." "The reward points are so high!" In an instant, all the puppet masters were excited. In the five years that Xu Fan was away, the puppet master had not received such a large-scale task for a long time. At one time, they thought that Xiamen had given up on the plan to invade the demon clan, which disappointed some of the high-level puppet masters for a long time. After all, I often do some defensive tasks, and the points of spiritual stones are few and boring. Most of the demon clan eradication plan in Linsen Immortal City has been completed, and only some demon clans that are more deeply hidden are left. At this time countless large spirit boats flew out from the steel Great Wall in the demon world, all of which were puppet masters doing tasks. At this time, the green light demon clan. ................................. "Then I will send someone to protect your family." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, then I''ll go back to the clan to heal." Yuguang Yaozun said, with a slightly desolate expression on his face. She knew that this was the best choice for their family. At least this sect let their family preserve the last holy city. If it falls into the hands of those two clans, it will only become the lowest demon slave in the demon clan. After the Jade Rabbit Demon Venerable left, Xu Fan, who saw the spirits, said: "In the future, our Yinlingmen will also be a sect where the monsters will take refuge." "The main reason is that the Yuguang Rabbit family is kind-hearted and good at life. It is estimated that it will be of great use in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. Before he went out, Grape said that he had to mention that mortals also have the talent for refining tools and alchemy. After a short deduction, Xu Fan found that it was impossible for them to fully integrate into the puppets without harming the souls of mortals, to the point of controlling spiritual power or refining alchemy tools with spiritual fire. If you want a puppet to reach that level, only when the soul is integrated into the puppet can the puppet be perfectly controlled. But if the souls of mortals are separated back and forth, over time, the soul power of their souls will definitely be depleted. Such a mortal with talent in alchemy and refining would not be able to control such a puppet a few times. If you have Yuguang Rabbit, it will be different. They major in the characteristics of life and can slowly recover the loss or increase in the soul. ~： sorry~~ You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guys, I have something to do with Pork today and I went home late. In order to upload the chapter before twelve o''clock, I was in a hurry to code words, so I made a series of typos. Pork apologizes here, and I hope you will forgive Pork a lot~~ I will definitely return to the love of everyone in the future. Sorry guys~~~ ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ ¨{¨€?¨€¡ñ Pork kowtows three times, please forgive me~ (now the typo has been corrected) My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (single chapter apology~~), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 434： Railguns ultimate You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Demon Lord is back!" "The Demon Lord is back with a Shui Ling carrot!" In an instant, all the Yuguang Rabbit in the holy city were sensational. They miss their demon lord, but they miss the delicious watery carrot even more. Yuguang Yaozun looked at his lovely clansmen gathered under the spirit boat, and looked at their innocent eyes, so attached to him. "I''m back!" Yuguang Yaozun said with a gentle smile, looking at the big watery eyes. Under the spirit boat, so the tears in Yuguang Rabbit''s eyes overflowed. During their absence, the rabbits were fed up with being bullied by the rest of the foreign race. Those little clans who didn''t have a demon before began to grin at the Yuguang Rabbit clan. Not to mention those blood lions and ice snakes, I don''t know how many cute little rabbits have been captured during this time. "Demon Lord, you are finally back." "We''ve been bullied by those bad guys all this time." "Don''t be afraid. In the future, our Yuguang Rabbit clan will never be bullied by other demon clans again." Yuguang Yaozun said softly, but in his mind he was thinking about the power of the bombardment of the earth. At this time, little stars appeared in the eyes of all the Yuguang Rabbit below, and they felt that their race would rise again. "Yao Zun, what big monster clan did we take refuge in, is that the Golden Winged Dapeng Demon Zun~" said a prestigious elder Yuguang Rabbit. In an instant, Yuguang Yaozun only felt the eyes of all the Yuguang rabbits below. Yuguang Yaozun suddenly felt a little hard to tell at this time. After all, joining the human race was a bit of a betrayal of the demon race. "It''s okay, even if it is a weaker clan, as long as the protection can protect our clan." The prestigious Yuguang Rabbit said, in his eyes, as long as he can help their clan to tide over the difficulties. "I signed an equality contract with the human race, they protect us, and we provide services for the human race." Yuguang Yaozun said in a low tone. At this time, all the Yuguang Rabbit''s ears slowly dropped, and a pessimistic atmosphere filled the audience. "There is a benefit to relying on the human race~~~" At this time, Yuguang Yaozun suddenly said. "He assured me the freedom of every Yuguang Rabbit Shui Ling carrot!" Yuguang Yaozun said loudly. In an instant, the audience boiled over, and all the Yuguang Rabbit''s ears instantly stood up and swayed slightly. ¡°Amazing~~¡± Yuguang Yaozun smiled and waved his hand, and suddenly there was a rain of radish radishes in the sky, and for a time, the atmosphere in the audience reached a peak. At this time, on the steel Great Wall in the demon world, Xu Fan and Zhan Ling were watching the scene of Yuguang Yaozun spreading the carrots with water spirits. "Why is the Yuguang Monster Clan so fanatical about Shuiling Carrots?" Zhan Ling asked suspiciously as he watched the scene of the Yuguang Rabbit carnival. "Shuiling carrot is not only the high-quality staple food of Yuguang Rabbit, but also the spiritual food and belief of Yuguang Rabbit." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s a miracle that a race can be so fanatical about a kind of spiritual food. It''s a miracle that it can survive until now." Zhan Ling said. At this time, Xu Fan appeared in his hand with a water-spirited carrot. "This is the supreme Taoist tool of the Yuguang Rabbit family, and it is the sacred object of their family. This is a Taoist tool specially used to grow water spirit carrots." "The Shui Ling carrots that were planted were barely enough for their clan to eat, and we robbed them later." Xu Fan said with a smile. "........." Just when Xu Fan was planning to go back to Yinling Island to deal with other matters, Grape said: "Master, the two demon lords of the blood lion and ice snake personally brought the army of the demon clan to pressure the realm." At the same time, as soon as the screen on the light curtain turned, they saw that the two clan armies were about to press into the territory of the Yuguang Rabbit clan. "Give the two monsters a shot first, it''s an appetizer." Xu Fan said, with a hint of excitement in his eyes, this railgun''s special big move has not been used yet. "clear." At this time, outside the Yuguang Rabbit Territory, the demon army of the two tribes had already invaded the Yuguang Rabbit Territory. A male lion with a height of 10 meters and a blood-red body stood on a cliff, and there was a huge ice snake beside it. "This little rabbit is finally willing to go back, otherwise it will have to use some special means." Blood Lion Demon Venerable said, looking in the direction of Yuguang Rabbit Holy City. In the end, he couldn''t give up his own family. '' said the ice snake next to him with a chuckle. "It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand that as long as a race does not die, their family will not be famous in the demon race." "The Yuguang Yaozun, who used to be majestic and majestic in the past, can only be your plaything and mine in the future." The blood lion said and looked at the ice snake, and the two demons smiled at each other. At this moment, a sense of crisis emerged in the hearts of the two demons. I saw a red light from top to bottom, directly bombarding the location of the two demons just now. After that, more powerful energy waves poured onto the ground. Until the smoke cleared, the phantoms of the two demons appeared on the spot. One of the claws of the blood lion monster was penetrated, and the tail of the ice snake monster was broken. "The Dao weapon of the human race can actually attack here!" The phantom of the Blood Lion Demon Venerable said with an ugly face. "At this time, shouldn''t you be concerned about another issue?" "Why would the human race attack us at this time?" After the Ice Snake Demon Venerable finished speaking, he quietly gave his clan an order to retreat. "You mean that the Yuguang Rabbit clan has taken refuge in the human race." "It''s very possible! Hurry up to retreat now and discuss the matter of attacking the Yuguang Rabbit clan later." The Ice Snake Demon Zun said with a solemn expression. Just as the two demons were talking, the space-based weapon satellites in the air began to show their power. Countless gravity alloy rods began to hit the demon army evenly. Seeing this kind of scene, the two demon venerables had the intention of retreating in their hearts. This attack was seen when the Terran Iron Wall invaded their territory. There is simply no way to dodge that kind of attack. "Retreat at full speed!" The two demon lords quickly gave orders to their own race army For a time, the two demon army retreated like a tide. Just as he was about to exit the Yuguang Rabbit territory, a red light suddenly appeared in the sky. I saw two rays of red flames falling from the sky, and then turned into a huge laser network in two, and began to sweep the army of the two tribes. Then two more lasers shot out from the already red sky towards the direction of the two monsters. The speed of the two lasers seemed to exceed the speed of light. After the two demons saw the two lasers, the laser penetrated the true spirit the next moment. Two huge monster corpses fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan and Zhan Ling had different expressions. There was both shock and a hint of frustration in Zhan Ling''s eyes. Xu Fan''s eyes were full of excitement, and he felt that his Tianyuan Fire Crystal was useless, and the attack power did not disappoint him. At this time, Xu Fan noticed Zhan Ling''s expression next to him. "Elder Zhanling, what''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked. "I''m thinking, in the future, will the world of immortality be the world of your master craftsmen?" Zhan Ling said, he asked himself the laser beam just now, he couldn''t escape. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 436 Railgun''s ultimate move), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 435： Lingyu You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Xu Fan heard Zhan Ling''s words, he suddenly wanted to say that technology changes the world. "Elder Zhanling, don''t think too much about it, after all, there is only one master craftsman named Xu Fan in the entire world of immortality." Xu Fan said with a smile. One sentence made Zhan Ling instantly cheerful. Yes, in the world of immortality, only the great elders of the hidden spirit gate can practice such powerful tools. And as long as he hugs the big elder''s thigh tightly, he will not be short of any immortal artifact in the future. "Haha, I was delusional." Zhan Ling said. "Elder Zhanling, just figure it out." At this time, all the gunpowder smoke in the light curtain dissipated. A piece of burnt-to-crystal land appeared in front of the two of them. The two demon lords and the army of the two clans were all killed by the laser, and not even the scum was left. "Losing money~" Xu Fan and Zhan Ling said at the same time. Zhan Ling said that the loss was that all the monster corpses of the monster tribe were turned into ashes, which did not bring any benefit to the sect. Xu Fan said that he lost money because after the source fire crystal stimulated the energy once that day, it would take at least five years, or even more, to keep it full. And this big move is to get a bunch of scum. "Grape immediately sent battle puppets to capture the holy city of the two tribes." "Be sure to maintain the integrity of the treasure house of the two clans." Xu Fan immediately issued an order to Grape. "Elder, let me kill a wave this time." Zhan Ling said excitedly, the sea of ??blood appeared behind him unconsciously, and began to boil. "Go, be careful," Xu Fan said. "okay!" Zhan Ling rose into the air and set foot on a large spirit boat that flew to the Blood Lion Ridge. At this time, thousands of large spirit boats have been raised over the Great Steel Wall, loaded with battle puppets, and flew towards the territories of the two tribes. For a time, countless groups of puppet masters also flew towards the territory of the two clans on the spirit boat. Xianmen eat meat, they drink soup. "I didn''t expect the railgun''s ultimate move to be so powerful. I knew that this territory was occupied a few years ago." Xu Fan said with a smile. Three months later, Yinling Island, above the 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan was sitting on a tortoise fishing, and beside him was a sturdy girl with rabbit ears serving tea and pouring water for him. "Master, your tea is ready!" A rough voice sounded. The bunny-eared girl held a teacup to the place where Xu Fan could easily get it. "Ok." Xu Fan held a fishing rod in one hand and a teacup in the other to drink tea. "Lingyu, how long have you served by my side?" Xu Fan said softly after drinking a sip of tea. "Yu''er served by the Great Elder''s side for two months and three days." Lingyu shook her rabbit ears respectfully. "Have I taught you how to make tea?" "The elders taught Yu''er." Lingyu, a girl with rabbit ears, said. At this time, Xu Fan sighed softly and put the teacup into the hands of the rabbit-eared girl Lingyu. "Go back, find your mother, and come back after you learn the tea art." Xu Fan said. This rabbit-eared girl Lingyu was originally the daughter of Yuguang Yaozun. In order to express the sincerity of the Yuguang Rabbit family to join the human race, Yuguang Yaozun personally sent her daughter to Xu Fan to serve. Xu Fan was thinking of living the luxurious life of an ancient landowner for a few days, but the daughter of the Yuguang Yaozun was too clumsy, she was a tiger girl. The ability to serve people is not good, the appetite is huge, and he likes to fight and kill all day. Xu Fan did not have the feeling of the eldest grandfather of the ancient landowners at all. "Master wants to drive me away!" Lingyu said with tears in her eyes. "You have been subservient to me. Your Yuguang Rabbit family needs you even more. They can''t do without you, the general." Xu Fan said. When Lingyu was in the Yuguang Rabbit clan, he was the general of their clan, responsible for foreign attack and crusade. Xu Fan suspected that Yuguang Yaozun sent her daughter here to steal her master''s education. "I won''t leave even if the master kills me, I will stay by your side." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, Lingyu''s mind was instantly controlled, and she flew out of the sect, where there was a spirit boat that sent her back to the demon world. "Finally clean." Xu Fan said, looking at the sea of ??the giant lake 100,000 miles away. At this moment, a black bear riding a spirit tortoise came to Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, you are here too!" Xiong Er said naively. "Yes, I can''t just accompany you to watch the clouds in the sect." Xu Fan said, looking at the clouds in the shape of Xiong Er in the sky. When Xu Fan was in the sect, for a period of time, he was often pulled by Xiong Er to accompany him to watch Xiong Er''s clouds in the sky. "Brother Xu, you said let''s lie on the tortoise and see how Xiong Yunduo is." Xiong Er said and then lay down on the back of the tortoise with a peaceful and contented face. "It''s very creative, don''t disturb you to look at the clouds, I''ll go fishing elsewhere." Xu Fan said and motioned the spirit turtle to go fishing elsewhere. He had already seen enough of Xiong Er''s clouds in the sky. "Brother Xu, don''t go! Stay and watch~" Xiong Er shouted. At this time, the tortoise has accelerated and walked away. "If only I had the mentality of Xiong Er, these hundreds of thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye?" Xu Fan envied. At this time, Xu Fan belonged to the kind of person who could be idle but could not be idle all the time. After spending some time in the sect, he had to find something to do. It''s like a chartered public mentality of 30 sets of real estate at home, and the family goes to collect the rent every day. While Xu Fan was fishing, Xu Yuexian appeared beside Xu Fan. "Master, I have fulfilled your original request." "Now all the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Academy have graduated from foundation building." Xu Yuexian said proudly. "Have all the foundations been established?" Xu Fan said in a daze, feeling that this time was better than a long time. "What do you want?" Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian with a smile and said Ask Elder Zhanying to take me with him when he goes to the extreme sky to mine in the future. "Xu Yuexian said excitedly. When Xu Fan was trapped in the Sword of Yuan Zhong, Xu Yuexian never left the sect. In addition to being the dean dutifully, the rest of the time is guarding by the sword of Yuan Zhong. "Okay! When the next time Elder Zhanling goes to the Territory of Extreme Sky, let him take him." Xu Fan said with a smile. "By the way, take this with you when you go out." Xu Fan took out a jade pendant and handed it to Xu Yuexian. "That way you won''t attract attention over there when you go out." "Master, do you still remember this incident?" Xu Yuexian said moved. She originally thought that Master had been trapped in it for 500 years, and had already forgotten the cause and effect of her body. "Silly apprentice, I don''t remember anyone remembering this." Xu Fan smiled and tapped Xu Yuexian''s head lightly. "Just next time I go, I''ll go with you too to see old acquaintances." Xu Fan said. "That''s great." Xu Yuexian said happily. Xu Fan had a rare chance to come out with her once. "When the time comes, go to the human race channel stars to collect some spiritual mines." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 437 Lingyu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 436： Sudden increase in merit and luck While Xu Fan was exchanging feelings with the six dragon eggs, Zhan Ling found Xu Fan. "Elder, I suddenly thought of a question." "You said that the railgun''s big move can break the defense of the beast of the sky." Zhan Ling said excitedly. "It''s still a long way off. It is estimated that only a small wound can be left on its body." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "I really want to kill that extremely empty giant beast, and see if my blood sea will be promoted again after absorbing its blood." Zhan Ling said, rubbing his hands together. "You have a good idea. When the sect is rich, get an immortal-level rail gun and see if you can kill the extreme sky beast." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin, his mind popped up. A scene of a big G adding aviation gasoline. "Fairy-level railgun!" "After the Great Elder gets it out, wouldn''t he be able to dominate the cultivation world!" Zhan Ling exclaimed in shock. "Elder Zhanling thinks too much. If it is so easy to dominate the world of immortals, then the master of refining tools has already unified the world of immortals." Xu Fan said that he picked up a dragon egg and began to communicate with each other. He hadn''t seen each other for 5 years. These dragon eggs were still a little bit recognizable and refused to call him father. "The Great Elder can actually try it. With such a big killer, whoever is disobedient will take a shot." "At that time, both the human and demon worlds will be submissive to the elder''s lewdness and prestige." Zhan Ling said hehe. "Elder Zhanling, I have no grudge against you, why do you want to harm me?" Xu Fan rolled his eyes out of the sky. The job of joking to dominate the Immortal Cultivation World has already been decided by default, and whoever does the rest will die. "It seems that the elder does not believe in his own ability." "No, I don''t believe this." Xu Fan said, looking up at the sky. Why do you have to fight for things that Xianyu can solve? "I understand." Zhan Ling said. "By the way, Elder Zhan Ling, let''s go to the Territory of Extreme Sky in a while, and I''ll go buy some spiritual mines." Xu Fan said. "Okay, it just so happens that I haven''t been to the Territory of Extreme Sky for a long time, so I can go shopping." Zhan Ling said. "Okay, then I''ll go to the Territory of Extreme Sky to see it after a while." After Zhan Ling left, Xu Fan continued to exchange feelings with Long Dan. "You people with no conscience, it''s been a while since I''ve been here, so you all forget me." Xu Fan laughed and scolded the dragon eggs that were strange to him. At this time, a dragon egg suddenly spoke to Xu Fan. "Let''s go, our daddy will be here in a while." "???" Xu Fan was full of question marks. "Isn''t your father the scum dragon?" Of course, this sentence can only be spit in my heart. At this moment, Tian Jigui walked slowly to Xu Fan''s side, then got down and started telling stories to these dragon eggs. As soon as Tianji Turtle appeared, all the dragon eggs immediately surrounded Tianji Turtle, jumping and jumping as if children were scrambling to call their fathers. Xu Fan watched this scene with black lines all over his head. "When did you become the father of these dragon eggs?" Xu Fan asked. A ghost of Tianji who is telling a story with the dragon egg. Just glanced at Xu Fan lightly, and then spit out a bubble, which floated on top of Xu Fan''s head and exploded. A message appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. It turns out that in the five years that Xu Fan was away, Tianji Turtle was telling stories to Dragon Egg every day, and slowly he became the closest turtle to Dragon Egg. "..." Xu Fan was very depressed when his position was topped by a turtle. "Okay, you can tell stories to your sons in the future." Xu Fan said. Seeing the dragon eggs who interacted closely with Tianji Turtle, Xu Fan knew that there were some things that needed to be done quickly. The next day Xu Fan summoned all his apprentices. There were six magic formations on the edge of the Lingye Lake, and he added five disciples, which was exactly six people. "Master, who are you?" The disciples looked at the array and asked in confusion. "One person picks a dragon egg with eyes, put it at the core of the magic circle, and put a drop of blood on his eyebrows." Xu Fan said. "Master, do you want these dragon eggs to recognize us as masters?" Li Xingci said, he wanted to remind Xu Fan that this would be a big cause and effect. Seeing the reactions of the five apprentices, Xu Fan said with a smile, "This is not a master formation, this is a heavenly contract of equality and mutual assistance." "And it''s only valid in this world, do you understand what I''m saying?" Hearing Xu Fan say this, Xu Gang and other talents suddenly realized. "It''s still the master who thought it through." Immediately, everyone held their own dragon eggs and started the formation ceremony, so that each dragon egg had one more intimate person. "In the future, when you have nothing to do, I will give you more dragon eggs to communicate with each other. Maybe there will be another good partner around you in the future." Xu Fan said. "Follow Master''s teachings." After the ceremony was over, everyone put the dragon eggs back into the spirit lake. Just as everyone was about to leave, a treasure cover of merit and qi fortune suddenly appeared behind Xu Fan. The power of merit and virtue emerged from the void and merged into the treasure cover, making the treasure cover of merit and qi transport more solid, more holy and luxurious. Xu Fan felt that the merit and qi fortune treasure cover behind him was madly absorbing the merit and qi fortune between heaven and earth, and looked in the direction of Jiufeng Island with some doubts. "What happened to the Empress?" "It can gather so much merit and luck." "Could it be to save God?" At this time, on a magnificent and huge altar in Jiufeng Island, Feng Changning in a red dragon robe was making a big wish to this world. "May the country be blessed with the way of heaven!" "May my people be nourished, have their spirits, and have one mind, a kingdom of all saints." "May my people be like dragons and prosperous." "When I am in one realm of the kingdom of God, I am willing to compete with the Tao of Heaven for three thousand realms." At this time, countless merits and qi fortune in the sky condensed into a golden dragon of merit and qi fortune, roaming the nine heavens and sheltering the Jiufeng Dynasty. At this time, Jiufeng Island has become a continent, with an area half the size of Linsen Xiancheng area, and its citizens are about 10 billion. When the golden dragon of merit, qi and luck was about to condense successfully, a ray of light fell from the sky and enveloped Feng Changning on the altar. "allow!" A voice like heaven sounded. At this moment countless rays of light fell in the sky, covering the entire Jiufeng Dynasty. All the people in the dynasty knelt down to welcome the dawn of the sun. Afterwards, a dragon-shaped jade seal formed by condensed luck and merit fell from the sky, and it fell into Feng Changning''s hands. The glow disappeared, and the world returned to silence. Feng Changning took the dragon-shaped jade seal and walked down the altar excitedly. "National teacher, we succeeded!" Feng Changning said excitedly. "You have this destiny to be successful." A little boy who just turned 10 years old said in a mature tone. "It''s a pity." The little boy said with a sigh, and looked at the golden dragon of merit and luck that was still roaming in the sky. "It''s not a pity. If I didn''t take this step, I wouldn''t be able to meet the national teacher." Feng Changning looked at the little boy and said sincerely. Chapter 437： 1 profitable investment You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Thanks to Your Majesty''s kindness." The little boy said in a salute, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart, worthy of being the Empress of Destiny, this means of winning people''s hearts is really unbearable for ordinary people. The officials of the Jiufeng Dynasty standing behind the little boy all looked at the little boy with reverence. The Jiufeng Dynasty can develop so fast, more than half of the credit comes from this little boy. "The national teacher is joking, it is the Jiufeng Dynasty that has received your love." Feng Changning''s tone contained a trace of respect. After Feng Changning finished speaking, he gave the little boy a great gift to the country. "I would like to share the fortune of the Jiufeng Dynasty with the national teacher, and I would like to respect the national teacher as the teacher of the dynasty, and even the teacher of the immortal dynasty." As soon as Feng Changning finished speaking, the golden dragon of merit and luck in the sky split into two. One of them rushed into the little boy''s body. The little boy''s face was moved, and he looked at Feng Changning in disbelief. "Your Majesty, why is this necessary?" said the little boy. "What the national teacher has done in the past few years is worth Changning." Feng Changning said with a smile, his eyes were very firm. There were three turning points in her life. For the first time, when the small world dynasty was about to break down, she became a teacher. The second time, in the Xiuxian realm, he made a half-deal contract with Xu Fan. The third time is in front of you. With the merits of the dynasty, you will always retain the reincarnation power in front of you. She had made the right bet the first two times, and she believed that this time it would also be successful. The foundation of the Immortal Dynasty has been laid, and the only thing left is to conquer. "It''s all I should do." The little boy said with a smile. The empress in front of him made him very satisfied with everything, and it was worth helping her by himself. The only shortcoming is the oath made by the Empress and the Master of Refining. He has already made up his mind that as long as he encounters that master refiner in the future, he will quietly disappear into the world of self-cultivation. In this way, the half of the merit and luck lost by the Jiufeng Dynasty will be fully recovered. "The sacrifice is over. Your Highness has spent a lot of time and energy. Go back to recuperate and resume state affairs, right?" said the little boy. Then the ministers behind him. He also began to persuade Feng Changning to go back to rest. "Then I''ll go back to rest first, and I''ll leave the state affairs to you." After Feng Changning finished speaking, he got up and drove back to the palace. In the Jiufeng Palace, Feng Changning was sitting in a garden to rest. There are three puppets in the fusion stage waiting beside them. While drinking tea, Feng Changning looked at the flowers blooming in the garden. She recalled the scene of signing this oath with Xu Fan in her mind. At this time, Shi Zhan took a pot of wine and came to the small pavilion where Feng Changning was viewing the scenery. "Today I saw that all the puppets in the dynasty have become puppets made by the national teacher." "On the elder''s side, are you going to give up?" Shi Zhan said. "Not giving up does not give up." "My oath with the first elder is that he will help me, and I will share half of his merits and luck." Feng Changning said lightly, as if he was talking about a very common thing. "I always feel like..." "Is it a moral problem?" Feng Changning turned to look at Shi Zhan and said. Shizhan nodded. "Now that the Jiufeng Dynasty has a national teacher, the support of the great elder will become dispensable in the future." "But the oath I made with the Great Elder was always there before the Jiufeng Dynasty did not unify the cultivation world and was promoted to the Immortal Dynasty." "This is enough to repay the Great Elder a hundred times a thousand times." Feng Changning said. Shizhan took out two wine glasses and filled them with wine. "Xiaoyun, go get some side dishes." Watching Shizhan pour the wine, Feng Changning ordered softly. "As ordered." The little maid outside the gazebo stepped back. "Excellent Peach Blossom Spirit Brew, drink too much to waste." Feng Changning said with a smile. "Yes, good wine should be accompanied by good food." Shi Zhan also said. Not long after, the little maid served four kinds of side dishes. The two chatted about the past while drinking. After drinking until very late, Shizhan retired. Feng Changning looked at Shi Zhan''s back and said, "I don''t owe the first elder anything, this is just a transaction." Hearing this sentence, Shi Zhan''s footsteps stopped, and he walked on without speaking. "Is it just a deal?" After returning home, Shi Zhan muttered while lying on the bed. At this time in Yinling Island, Xu Fan was all smiles, as if the stock he bought had been trading at the daily limit for several consecutive times, and then major good news came. "It''s more profitable to invest in potential stocks no matter where you are." Xu Fan said with a smile. This wave of merit and luck made Xu Fan feel as if he had become an immortal. Now Xu Fan can be regarded as a serious bodyguard with merit and qi fortune. No matter who wants to kill him, he must weigh his own weight, whether he has such a treasure of merit, qi and luck. "Master, don''t you care about the news from there?" Grape''s voice appeared. "Isn''t it that your clone has the highest authority to be modified? Just modify it. Anyway, there is no important news in it." "And there are still major benefits coming." Thinking of this, Xu Fan laughed happily. Being able to modify the highest authority of the grape minute hand proves that it is at least stronger than at that time. The last time is also a top-level training master. With his assistance, Feng Changning could not take off. "As for the modification of the things I sent in the past, compared to merit and luck, these are irrelevant." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Heavenly Dao oath has been issued, even if it is a true immortal, it cannot be changed. At that time, you don''t have to worry about helping the other side, and you can lie down and harvest merit and luck. Where can you find such good things? "If we had more merit and luck in the beginning, wouldn''t it be better now." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, with a sense of regret that he didn''t have all the stockholders at the beginning. At this time, Xu Fan''s happiness was known only to himself in the entire Yinling Island. By the way, there are also clones number one and number two. "Go and call Clone No. 1 and No. 2 over, let''s celebrate." "The stock listing dividends, we have gained a lot of fat Xu Fan said haha. Yinlinmen''s chief chef temporarily worked overtime. Cooked a table of good dishes for Xu Fan and the No. 1 and No. 2 clones. Xu Fan originally wanted to invite his apprentices, but after thinking that they might not understand Master''s happiness, he gave up the plan. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, the avatars of No. 1 and No. 2 toasted with Xu Fan frequently with a forced smile. What does the look of your happiness have to do with me? "Why don''t you invite your apprentices?" The No. 1 clone couldn''t help but ask, wouldn''t it be happier if many people share their happiness? "They don''t understand my happiness, only you." "Come on, let''s have another drink." Xu Fan raised his glass with a smile and touched a cup with clone number one and number two. "I tell you, if we don''t pass through, this investment level is at least Buffett level." "Even if we travel to the world of immortality, every investment we make is a huge profit." "Let''s see, how can I use the future profits to make our Hidden Spirit Sect ascend to the Great Thousand World." Xu Fan boasted. As the saying goes, people are not drunk, but Xu Fan is now a little bit floating. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 439, a profitable investment), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 438： Giant tortoise You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the 100,000-mile giant lake, there is a huge star boat. This time, on the day I went to the Territory of Extreme Sky, more than 300 disciples were randomly selected from the sect. He brought the top group of puppet masters to the star boat again. At this time, Xu Yuexian was a little excited. She had been in the sect for a long time, and today she can finally go to the outside world to see. "Calm down, don''t act like you''ve never seen the world." Xu Fan said looking at Xu Yuexian''s excited expression. "Master, you don''t know how long I haven''t been out of the sect, you don''t understand that feeling." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, and continued on the star boat with an excited face, touching left and right to see. Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian, who was like a child, with an old father''s smile on his face. "Elder, when are we going?" Zhan Ling said beside him. "Wait for Venerable Xiuling, he has something to do on the human race channel stars." Xu Fan said. "Forget him, let''s wait a while." Zhan Ling smiled, his mood was very happy. The sect was stable, and the thighs he held were by his side. After He Chou became an immortal, he was helpless. At this time, Xu Lingtai brought his daughter-in-law to greet Xu Fan. The boy who used to be a little sloppy has now become a mature and stable man. "I have seen the master, Elder Zhanling." Xu Lingtai and his wife said in a salute. "Lingtai has been very good recently. I heard that your father can no longer hold you down with one hand." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at his little disciple and grandson. "It''s all my father who let me, I still need to work hard in the future." Xu Lingtai said a little embarrassed. "Mature and stable, yes, take Xi''er to stroll on the star boat." "It''s time to relax when you come out this time." Xu Fan patted Xu Lingtai on the shoulder and said. "Thank you, Master." After Xu Lingtai saluted and resigned, Zhan Ling looked at Xu Fan and said, "Do you understand your disciple and daughter-in-law?" "Isn''t she from your Heavenly Demon Sect? Why are you asking me?" Xu Fan looked at Zhan Ling and said. "The preparatory saintess of the Demon Sect, even if they escape, there will be a fateful battle sooner or later." Zhan Ling said. "It''s okay, it''s all a small problem. If one shot can''t solve it, then two shots." Xu Fan said indifferently. Due to the distance between the Hidden Spirit Gate and the Tianmo Sect, even a Mahayana Venerable could not reach the Hidden Spirit Gate if he flew all his strength in his life. "That''s true, but for safety, you should remind your disciple and grandson." Zhan Ling said. "clear." Not long after, a flash of light came flying. Venerable Spiritual Cultivation appeared on the star boat, and then the star boat started and moved towards the direction of the extreme sky. This time, when he entered the Territory of Extreme Sky, Zhan Ling was like a veteran of the mine, and his iron claws were used to fly by him. One by one, the small stars containing spiritual minerals were caught into the star boat one by one. On the way, I met a super large star iron ore star. Just when Xu Fan thought that Zhan Ling would send puppets to cut it, who knew that Zhan Ling''s main cannon went straight to it. Then the giant net puppet and iron claws came out together, and swallowed the super-giant star iron ore star in three or two times. "Really violent~" Xu Fan said in pain. "Elder Zhanling is indeed a demon cultivator." Venerable Lingxiu also said beside him. After collecting this super large star and iron star, Zhan Ling drove the star boat directly and advanced toward the depths of the extreme sky. "How many main shells does Grape have on the starship now?" Xu Fan asked, and it is very likely to meet the monster battleship when going to the extreme sky. "99 pieces, each time Elder Zhanling comes back, he will go to the human race channel stars to replenish the main shells." Grape said. "It''s quite particular." Xu Fan smiled. As Xingzhou advanced into the depths of the extreme sky, Xu Fan realized that the previous mining was just an appetizer. Zhan Ling drove the star boat, and as soon as he entered the depths of the extreme sky, he was like a mad dog, and began to look for the monster battleship of the monster race. Sometimes I just give up when I encounter a small star of a spiritual mine that has a little value. "It seems that this is the main business of beheading the elders." With Zhan Ling''s frantic search, he really found three monster battleships of the monster race. People on the star boat who have not experienced it before are all starting to get nervous. Venerable Spiritual Cultivation looked at Xu Fan and said, "Is this all right?" "No problem, there is no problem with this starship." Xu Fan''s attitude was indifferent, like a grandmaster in the ring. Just when Xu Fan wanted to see how Zhanling controlled the starship technology, he was told by Grape that Zhanling handed over the command to Grape the moment he met the Monster Race battleship. "..." Xu Fan. What''s your ability to hang up before the war? Afterwards, while Xu Fan calmly watched the battle, Zhan Ling hung up and went straight through three. After the battle, Zhan Ling took over the control again, and flew towards the direction where the monster battleship exploded like a mad dog. "It seems that everyone likes the part of collecting the spoils." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, Xu Fan felt that his hair suddenly exploded, and his scalp was a little numb. "Elder Zhanling will return immediately." Grape took over the star boat in an instant, made a sharp 180-degree turn and turned around. "Hoohoho!" There are giant tortoises appearing in the sky, with a huge length of a hundred miles, a dragon head and a snake tail, and it has the power to control the sky. The giant tortoise glanced at the star boat that fled suddenly. The last palm covered the universe and shot it towards the star boat where Xu Fan was. "Trench! What is this?" "Grapes!" Xu Fan shouted. "Understand~" Just when the giant claws that could cover the sky and the earth photographed the star boat. A magic circle appeared on the chassis of the star boat, and then 8 nodes were lit up. The 8 nodes shattered instantly, releasing huge energy, which directly pushed the magic circle to start. Xingzhou disappeared under the giant claws of the giant tortoise at the last moment. In an unknown area of ??the extreme sky, a dilapidated starship suddenly appeared Then, the entire starship seemed to have completed its mission and was broken into two halves. "What was that just now?" "I''ve clearly thought about this trip, it''s a smooth journey, no disasters and no danger." Xu Fan said with some shock. "If I hadn''t left a hand before leaving, I''m afraid everyone in Xingzhou would have become scumbags now." "Grape, repair the star boat." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." Then, countless puppets and small spirit boats flew out of the ruined star boat, and began to repair the break in the star boat. At this moment, Zhan Ling walked out of the main control room with his legs weak. It seems that half of the three souls and seven souls are gone. "Elder, I''m in a rush." ??Zhan Ling said with shame. "It''s okay, it''s just bad luck, it''s good to be alive." Xu Fan waved his hand and said he didn''t care. "Compared to the current problem, nothing else matters." Xu Fan said, looking at the surrounding stars. Zhan Ling looked at the stars in the surrounding branches, and his face suddenly turned bitter. "Elder, do you think this is a demon world?" "You say yes~" Xu Fan said with a sigh. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 440 Giant Turtle), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 439： Xu Fans guess You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The psionic core is completely damaged." "The main body of the star boat is broken in many places, and the skeleton is divided into two." "The Chassis Array is completely damaged, and the eight major node Taoist devices are overloaded and all broken." "There were no casualties, but a small number of people were slightly damaged." Xu Fan''s expression became heavier and heavier as he listened to Grape''s report. Now they are in the extremely empty domain of the demon clan, and they may be discovered by the monster battleship of the demon clan at any time. They were meat on the chopping board back then. "Let''s hide it first." Xu Yifan released tens of thousands of puppets from his Taoist palace. The puppets are distributed around the star boat, forming a secret magic circle. At this time, all the people on Xingzhou gathered around Xu Fan, waiting for the next instructions. Especially Zhan Ling, who was a little uneasy around Xu Fan, felt that he was the culprit in this incident. "You all go back to your respective cabins to rest, we may have to wander in the demon world for a long time later." "But it''s not a big deal. As long as you find a passage between the two worlds in the demon world, you can return to the human world." Xu Fan said easily, feeling like he just came back to the demon world for sightseeing. Everyone went back to rest, and Xu Fan was left with only Zhan Ling, a spiritual practitioner, Xu Yuexian. "Venerable Spiritualist, I''m sorry for delaying you." Zhan Ling looked at Venerable Spiritualist and said with a wry smile. "It''s okay, there are times in life, and our current situation is not very bad," said Venerable Spiritual Cultivation. At this moment, a small star passed directly through the star boat like a comet. The starship, which had been repaired, was once again broken into two halves. "..." The expression of the spiritual practitioner became embarrassed. "It''s alright, let''s fix it again." Xu Fan said indifferently. "It will take at least half a year to make the star boat move now." "So I plan to include the Xingzhou and the people on the Xingzhou into my Taoist palace." "I''m sitting in a dao-level star boat and going to the demon world to find a natural passage between the two worlds." Xu Fan said, this is his complete plan. "The Great Elder''s plan is feasible. With Venerable Spiritual Cultivation and I protecting the Great Elder, we will surely be able to return to the human world quickly." Zhan Ling nodded and said. Since he was the fuse of the whole thing, Zhan Ling was eager to express himself. "No, I can do it alone. If there is a dangerous situation, I will invite the two of you to fight." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, can''t I stay with you?" Xu Yuexian said tearfully, how could she stay in the Taoist Palace with such a good opportunity for adventure. "You go in too, I have a small goal by myself, I can hide it however I want," Xu Fan said. "Elder, why don''t you leave me here, you can chat and relieve your boredom." Zhan Ling also wanted to stay. At this time, Xu Fan didn''t say nonsense, and directly formed the seal, turning into an iron-eating beast. At this time, Xu Fan was an authentic iron-eating beast in terms of appearance and soul. "Do you understand what I mean now?" Xu Fan said with a pair of panda eyes, looking at the three of them. "..." If you think we are in the way, you didn''t say it sooner. The three groaned in their hearts. "Let''s go to rest first and let me leave when I''m in a good state." The palm of the giant tortoise just now did some damage to Xu Fan''s mind. Three days later, the repaired parts of the star boat have been repaired, and the rest can only be said after returning to the sect. "You have a good rest in the palace, at least a year, as long as five years, I will take you back to the human world." Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand, and it took a lot of spiritual power to collect the entire starship. To the Taoist palace. The Taoist palace carried by Xu Fan was made by the great master of refining. "It''s time to go out to practice, and you can''t stay idle in the sect." Xu Fan said, and took out the small spaceship of Dao Artifact refined by the No. 1 clone. The small spaceship he drove immediately flew towards the Demon World Continent. "Fortunately, No. 1 still refined this thing at the beginning, otherwise it would be a little troublesome." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan was already in the form of an iron-eating beast, and his every move was extremely simple and cute. In the beginning, Xu Fan. I wanted to transform into the royal family of the demon clan. After thinking about it, it felt a little high-profile. Then, at Grape''s suggestion, he chose the Iron Eater. "I don''t know if the extreme sky in the demon world is safe or not." Xu Fan muttered while looking at the stars in the distance. At this moment, an incomparably huge, tens of thousands of feet long Jiaolong suddenly appeared, passed by Xu Fan''s small spaceship, and finally slapped Xu Fan''s small spaceship flying with its tail following the inertia. After the Jiaolong leaped for dozens of miles, he glanced back suspiciously, feeling that he had just encountered something. At this time, Xu Fan''s small spaceship had already flown hundreds of miles away by inertia. Xu Fan''s heart jumped up quickly, and it didn''t calm down until the dragon flew far away. "This tnd is too dangerous." Xu Fan said while covering his chest. Then, under the careful control of Xu Fan, the small spaceship escaped from a few giant beasts in the sky. Xu Fan in the small spaceship looked a little solemn. In just a short while, Xu Fan had already encountered four extremely empty beasts. "Isn''t it fragrant to kill these extremely empty beasts and turn them into spiritual materials?" Xu Fan was suddenly stunned when he said this. He thought of a possibility, that is, the demon clan has its own secret method, which can tame the extremely empty beast. Or sign a contract and let it be driven by the demon clan. "If that''s the case, isn''t that the end of the human race in the Territory of Extreme Sky?" A cold sweat dripped down Xu Fan''s forehead. Although it wasn''t his turn to worry about this kind of thing, as a salted fish, he should also be concerned about major events in the human world. "After returning to the human world, you have to tell the Human Race Elder Council." Xu Fan felt that the Human Race Elder Council should know, so he wanted to get more specific information. At this time, Xu Fan was not in a hurry to return to the Demon Realm Continent and began to investigate the situation of the extremely empty monster in the Demon Realm. Finally, after Xu Fan''s observation, the extremely empty giant beast in the extremely empty domain of the demon world. They generally operate in a specific area. After figuring out these circumstances, Xu Fan drove the small spaceship toward the Demon Realm Continent. At this time, at the fusion of the human world and the demon world, the Golden Winged Dapeng was still staring at his lifelong enemy. "Xingling child, your space seal doesn''t seem to be very strong." Golden Winged Dapeng laughed. "Oh, what interesting things did your little turtle find?" Protoss said. Then just returned to the giant tortoise under the golden-winged Dapeng seat, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and then quickly recovered. "So it turns out, it''s interesting~" Xing Ling said with a smile. "You don''t know if it''s strong or not!" "Now the master craftsmen of your monster clan should be very busy, right?" Xingling said with a smile. "Don''t be complacent, wait for our clan to practice the master and break the seal of your space." "That is..." Before the Golden Winged Dapeng could finish speaking, Protoss said, "That''s the day I lifted the seal of space." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 441 Xu Fan''s guess), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 440： Friendly Moon Fox Demon Lord. You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Fox Clan Holy Land, where all the Fox Clan branches of the demon world originate. The Yuehu clan used to be considered a relatively powerful line of the fox clan. Since there were many refiners in the clan, the Yuehu clan had a high status in the fox clan holy land. But now the glory of the Yuehu clan has passed, and there is only one demon lord in the entire clan who is struggling to support it. Since the defeat with the human race, the Moon Fox Demon Venerable has returned to the Fox Clan Holy Land with a small group of clan demons to live in seclusion. Now Yaozun Yuehu only wants to teach his son well, and he doesn''t care about everything else. At this time, at the edge of the Fox Clan Holy Land, a black and white iron-eating beast was galloping towards the Fox Clan Holy Land on a fire-armored bull. "I didn''t expect to land in the Holy Land of the Fox Clan, and now it has a high degree of recognition?" An iron-eating beast with a height of only ten feet said with a grin. Xu Fan was driving a small spaceship with a Taoist device. After untold hardships, he carefully avoided several monster battleships and landed safely on the Monster Race Continent. "This speed is too slow, I really want to take out the small spaceship and fly directly over it." The Iron Eater muttered. Immediately, a whip made of fire aura appeared in his hand and slapped the fire armored bull''s ass. "Come on, you are a demon in the virtual refining stage, why is your speed so slow?" the iron-eating beast reprimanded. At this time, the fire armored bull under the seat of the Iron Eater is particularly wronged. You beat me to half death, and you still don''t heal me. Can you escape faster? If you want to ride me, just say it, what is it that you have to beat me? Just as the Fire Armored Bull was flying in mid-air, the Iron Eater suddenly felt the aura of a fox clan demon in front of him. The Huojia Niu suddenly wanted to brake, and changed direction to bypass the monster in front of him. "Young friend of the Iron Eater Clan, if you have nothing to do, come down and talk." A gentle voice with the smell of books appeared. The iron-eating beast that Xu Fan turned into frowned slightly, and he felt that the voice was very familiar. At this moment, the Fire Horned Bull was stopped by a gentle force. The Iron Eater gently patted the Fire Armored Bull on the back, signaling to fall. As soon as the fire-armored cow and the iron-eating beast fell to the ground, a small door opened in the void ahead. A very handsome boy from the fox clan came out of the small door and walked into the secret realm with an iron-eating beast. "Stay outside well, or you will know the consequences." The voice of the iron-eating beast reached the heart of the fire armored cow, and the fire armored cow immediately nodded wildly. "Brother Iron Beast, please come with me, my father is waiting inside." The handsome young fox clan said gently. The iron-eating beast that Xu Fan transformed into also showed a gentle smile to the fox youth. He already knew who that monster was. As the so-called world is big, it''s not that enemies don''t get together. In the middle of a peach blossom forest, there is a pavilion. The Moon Fox Demon Zun turned into a human figure, sitting in the pavilion in white clothes and waiting. When Xu Fan saw the Moon Fox Demon Zun. Almost unrecognizable at first glance. How did this elegant and easy-going, fresh and indifferent temperament come from? Shouldn''t you be cultivating hard now and go to the human race to seek revenge? The iron-eating beast that Xu Fan turned into sat on the pavilion with the boy from the fox clan. "I don''t have tea here, I only have peach blossoms. I hope you don''t dislike it." Yuehu Yaozun said gently. "It''s good to have wine. If there are a few more plates of spirit fruit, it will be even more perfect." Xu Fan said, the iron-eating beast''s naive appearance made the fox clan boy next to him laugh. "I was already prepared." After Yuehu Yaozun said that, a girl from the Yuehu clan brought a few plates of spiritual fruit. "Thank you Yaozun." Xu Fan said as he grabbed a few spirit fruits and stuffed them into his mouth. While eating, Xu Fan pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Why doesn''t Yaozun live in the Holy Land of the Fox Clan?" "In a place of hustle and bustle, how can there be tranquility here." Yuehu Yaozun said lightly, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. "Yao Zun is elegant." As Xu Fan said, he began to dry on the fruit plate, and from time to time he took a sip of peach blossom brew to show a comfortable expression. "Do you want to travel to the demon world, little friend?" Yaozun Yuehu looked at the iron-eating beast and said. Although iron-eating beasts live in seclusion in the demon world, they often send geniuses from their clan to travel to the demon world. And most of these geniuses are the royal family among the iron-eating beasts. It is said that the cuter they are, the purer the royal bloodline will be. And the iron-eating beast in front of him seems to be a royal family among the excellent iron-eating beasts in the eyes of the Moon Fox Demon Venerable. Befriending him may become Tian''er''s help in the future. Although the iron-eating beasts are neutral, they do not prohibit the iron-eating beasts from participating in the competition in the demon world. "The clan sent me to the demon world to experience a lap, and it''s best to go to the human world to see." The Iron Eater said while eating. "Now that both the human and demon worlds have been sealed, do you want to take my fox clan''s behemoth battleship to travel to the major royal families?" Yuehu Yaozun asked suspiciously. Well, I haven''t figured it out yet, you''ve already said the answer. "That''s what the elders in the clan mean, but I can only earn the toll for what I do." The iron-eating beast said with a bitter face, very cute. Seeing that the fox youth just wanted to go up and give it a shot. "Earning tolls, it is rumored that the iron-eating beasts are both unique in Taoism. I don''t know which little friend is proficient in." Yuehu Yaozun asked curiously. The fox clan boy also looked at the iron-eating beast. Xu Fan had long prepared to take out a jade bottle containing 10 authentic Yao Yuan Dan, which Xu Fan made on the road. In the demon world, alchemists are more scarce than alchemists, and each of them is a treasure. "I didn''t expect that little friend''s accomplishments in alchemy would be so superb." Yuehu Yaozun took out a demon Yuandan and said in surprise. The Yao Yuan Dan in his hand is enough to help the demon clan practice in the fusion stage. With the help of this medicinal pill, this iron-eating beast of the spirit-transforming stage can travel through the major royal families of the demon clan unimpeded. "I just learned some alchemy skills from the elders of the clan, it''s not worth mentioning." Xu Fan said that he ate the last spiritual fruit on the fruit plate. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Yuehu Yaozun glanced at the fox youth without leaving a trace. The youth of the fox clan withdrew, and in a short while he brought a plate of higher-level spiritual fruit. "Haha, after chatting for so long, I still don''t know the name of the little friend." Yuehu Yaozun said. "Just call me Tender Butterfly." Xu Fan said casually, and then made the fruit plate. "Nendie, such a strange name." "It was raised by the elders of the clan, there is no way." Xu Fan said with a smile in his eyes. "I don''t know the name of Yaozun yet." "I am the Yaozun of the Yuehu clan, this is my youngest son Tian''er." The Yuehu Yaozun looked at Xu Fan and said kindly. "It turns out that the Moon Fox clan, which is famous for refining tools, is disrespectful." The iron-eating beast that Xu Fan transformed into said with a respectful expression. The master craftsmen of your family have few good things and don¡¯t even need money. You are not famous, who can be famous. "That''s all in the past." Rehu Yaozun said in a low tone. Then he regained his emotions, and a device-level alchemy furnace appeared in his hand. "It''s fate that little friends meet, and this alchemy furnace is a gift I gave you for Tian''er." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 442 Friendly Moon Fox Demon Lord.) The reading record can be seen when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 441： The Poison Monster Cub Project You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Fan looked at the Taoist alchemy furnace in the hands of Yuehu Yaozun, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Killing a demon venerable will kill him, and he is a bit out of shape just to trick him like this. Then Xu Fan decided to let him go today, and the slayer and spiritual sages in the Taoist Palace also put away their Taoist tools. "The gift from the Demon Lord is a little more expensive." The Iron Eater said with a little embarrassment, rubbing his hands quickly. "I got this Taoist alchemy furnace by accident, and it is useful to send it to you." Yuehu Yaozun said gently. "I have written down the feelings that the demon lord sent the alchemy furnace today." The iron-eating beast said solemnly. The identity of the alchemist of the iron-eating beast family. It seems to be easier to use than Xu Fan imagined. "Tian''er, take your eldest brother to the Holy City of the Fox Clan for a while." Yuehu Yaozun ordered. "Got it, Dad." After Xu Fan was full of food and drink, under the leadership of the fox clan boy, he flew to the fox clan holy city in the bone boat of the Moon Fox Demon Lord. On the bone boat, the boy from the fox tribe looked very kind to Xu Fan. He felt that there was something about Xu Fan that made him fascinated and familiar. I feel that this iron-eating beast is more intimate than the person closest to him. "The layout of Xing Ci is quite deep." "However, this Moon Fox Demon Lord is really miserable. When he found out that the son he had worked so hard to cultivate turned out to be..." Xu Fan couldn''t bear to think about it. "Brother Nendie, do you know how to refine the Moon Spirit Pill?" The fox youth said a little embarrassedly. "Yueling Pill will not, but I will refine Yuehua Pill." "If you have an elixir, I can help you make a pot." Xu Fan said with a smile, anyway, he will be his own person in the future, so it should be good to give him some benefits. When the fox youth heard Yuehua Dan, his eyes flashed with golden light. Yuehuadan is equivalent to Yuelingdan plus plus local gold version. It can purify the spiritual power of the demon clan, and has a fatal attraction to those demon clan who are not physically strong. "There just happens to be an elixir in the protection of my clan. Can Brother Nendie help me make a pot?" The fox youth looked at Xu Fan with glowing eyes. "Small, the layout is small, Nendie will practice two furnaces for you." "It''s all my own, you don''t have to be polite to the big brother." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, big brother!" said the fox youth excitedly. Not long after, the bone boat had arrived outside the holy city of the fox clan, and the fox clan boy walked down with the iron-eating beast. "Big brother, this is the holy city of the fox clan. When you enter the city, you need me to guarantee you before you can enter." "Of course, the big brother can also reveal his identity as an alchemist, and he can also enter." said the fox youth. "Let me reveal my identity, I have to stay in the Holy City of the Fox Clan for a while," Xu Fan said. Looking at the holy city of the fox clan in front of him, a plan emerged in Xu Fan''s mind. At the gate of the holy city of the fox clan, there is a team of demon clan in the integration period waiting here. Perform a comprehensive scan and check on the monsters that come and go. The level of detail has gone deep into the soul level. "Why is the entrance inspection so strict?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "There are ethnic spies among the demon clan, and the confidential information of several big clan holy cities and even royal cities has been stolen." The fox clan boy said solemnly. "The human race is really all-pervasive." Xu Fan sighed. No, I''m already at the door. "Yes, but no matter how cunning the human race is, our demon race will definitely unify the human world." The fox clan boy said firmly. Xu Fan glanced at the fox youth without leaving a trace, and his heart was really young, and in a few hundred years you will have to speak the other way. When it was Xu Fan''s turn and the fox youth entered the city, all kinds of spiritual consciousness and some professional demon weapons scanned the iron-eating beast back and forth. It was finally confirmed that the iron-eating beast was an authentic iron-eating beast. When Xu Fan revealed that he was an alchemist. In an instant, Xu Fan felt a lot warmer in this cruel demon world. When everyone learned that the Iron Eater was an alchemist, they looked at Xu Fan with a lot of kindness. The alchemist and alchemist of the demon clan. They are all respected in the demon world and enjoy the privilege of not killing. There is an unspoken rule in the demon world, no matter how deep the hatred between the two clans is, when attacking and killing, they must not hurt the refiner, the alchemist, and their family monsters. The demon clan in the fusion period, who was guarding the entrance of the fox clan holy city, respectfully invited Xu Fan into the fox clan holy city. Not long after that, the entire fox clan, with a little bit of strength, knew that an alchemist from the iron-eating beast clan had come to the holy city. As soon as Xu Fan entered the holy city of the fox clan, he was blocked by a beautiful woman with a red tail behind him. The fox youth saw this great beauty stopped in front of Xu Fan instantly, and stared at the great beauty with vigilance. "Little fox, get up, my sister is not interested in you now~" The big beauty stared at the iron-eating beast behind the fox youth with a charming face. Those soul-sucking eyes made all the demon clan present uncontrollable. Xu Fan looked at the big beauty, and pretended to show a look in his eyes. The red-tailed beauty looked at the reaction of the iron-eating beast and smiled slightly, like a group of flowers blooming. With a hint of shyness on his face, he looked at the iron-eating beast and shouted, "Why is this big brother of the iron-eating beast coming to the Holy City? Do you need a little sister to help you?" "Little sister is facing the holy city and the surrounding area, and she knows everything and knows everything!" At this time, the fox youth touched Xu Fan. "Brother Nendie, don''t pay attention to her, she eats people and doesn''t spit out bones~" said the fox youth in fear. "Just go to the holy city and have my little brother." After the iron-eating beast finished speaking, he withdrew his gaze and dragged the fox youth into the holy city. Three days later, in the prosperous area of ??the Holy City, an iron-eating beast alchemy shop opened. The backyard of the iron-eating beast refining shopXu Fan chatted with the people in the Taoist palace while refining the demon pill. "Elder, you don''t really plan to earn enough spirit stones to make giant beast battleships in the holy city of the fox clan, go back to the human clan." Zhan Ling said in the Taoist palace. "How come, I just thought of some fun things, and I plan to stay in this holy city of the fox clan for a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. He has a plan in his heart, the name is the plan to kill the demon cubs. "Fun things." "Elder, you don''t want to refine poison pills to poison the monsters in the holy city!" Zhan Ling said in shock. "Does Elder Zhanling take me for a fool?" "Although this is also part of the plan, it is definitely not a direct poison." Xu Fan rolled his eyes and said. At this time, the elixir in the Taoist alchemy furnace took shape, and Xu Fan directly used the deduced Yaozu method of collecting pills to receive the refined elixir in the Taoist alchemy furnace into the jade bottle. "Xiaotian, your Yuehua Dan has been collected." Xu Fan swung his paw, and the bottle of Yuehua Dan, which had just been refined, flew out from behind and landed steadily on the counter in the front yard. The one who was the shopkeeper in front of the counter was the boy from the fox clan. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 443 Poisoning the Demon Cub Project), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 442： The effect of feeding pills You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fox youth looked at the demon pill jade bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Nendie." "It''s a family from now on, what are you polite?" The iron-eating beast''s naive voice came over. "Then I have to thank Brother Nendie, Yuehua Dan is very valuable in the entire fox holy city," said the fox youth. "Since it''s so precious, I''ll practice a few more for you." "You don''t have the Yuehua Dan to save me in the future." Xu Fan said indifferently. At this time, the red-tailed beauty of that day walked into the alchemy shop. "Meihu, you can''t even try to charm the tender father." The fox youth looked at the big beauty and said loudly, with a hint of fear in his eyes. He grew up listening to the horror stories of the Charming Fox clan. Legend has it that as long as you enter the fox cave of the Meihu family, you will never come out again. "Little fox, my sister came here to do business with Brother Nendie." The beautiful face of the red-tailed beauty came to the face of the fox youth. Just a small step away, the nose tips of the two foxes will be facing each other. The young fox clan blushed instantly and took a few steps back. "Yo, my little brother''s face is red, do you want to come over and play with my sister?" The big beauty looked at the fox youth with a little charm. The fox and the fox are only matched together, and the iron-eating beast is only an expedient measure. "Brother Nendie, someone is looking for you to do business." The fox youth shouted to the backyard, and quickly fled the place. The red-tailed beauty smiled with a slightly smug look in her eyes, and walked towards the backyard like a walk. At this time, the iron-eating beast is ready to open the next furnace of ammunition. "I''ve disturbed the iron-eating beast brother to refine the medicine pill." The beauty said affectionately. "It''s alright, I just finished refining a pot of Moon Flower Pill, and are you planning to make a few more pots?" The Iron Eater looked at the beauty and said, with an expression on his face that he had something to say. The red-tailed beauty took out an empty bone and said, "I want Big Brother Iron-eating Beast to refine a few pots of young demon body-forging pills and spirit-forging pills." "Price is not a problem, just say whatever Big Brother Iron Beast wants." "Before I came out, the elders asked me to collect some Taoist-level spirit mines and thousand-year-old spirit medicine." Xu Fan thought about it and said, at present he doesn''t have anything in particular urgently needed. "It''s easy to say, as long as the demon pill refined by Big Brother Iron-eating Beast works well, there are plenty of these things in my clan." The big beauty said with a smile while covering her mouth. "A bottle of 100 kilograms of raw ore at the level of medicine pill changer." "I need to check the quality of the elixir made by Big Brother Iron-eating Beast." "You can come and inspect the goods tomorrow." Xu Fan said with a smile, the plan in his mind began. "Then I''ll ask Big Brother Iron Beast." The beauty left the alchemy shop after she finished speaking. Xu Fan looked at the empty bones on the table and took out all the elixir. "There are quite a lot of elixir given. Fortunately, I have paid attention to the Yaozu''s alchemy formula before, otherwise it would have taken some effort to deduce the formula." As Xu Fan said that, he started to practice the young demon body forging pill and the young demon forging spiritual pill. These two kinds are very famous among the demon clan. The young demon clan often eats these two kinds of medicine pills to lay a solid foundation, and their potential can far exceed that of the demon clan of the same year. Therefore, these two kinds of demon pills are among the best-selling items in the demon world. After Xu Fan finished refining a pot of elixir, the fox youth came back. "Brother Nendie, is that female fox gone?" The fox youth looked around furtively. "Why are you so afraid of her?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Since my father brought my mother and I to the holy city to live in seclusion, that female fox has often tried to get me into her fox hole." "My mother told me that as long as I go in, I won''t be able to come out!" Xu Fan, a boy from the fox clan, showed a look of fear on his face. "My mother told me that I am the hope of the Yuehu clan. After I cultivate and become strong, I will bring the Yuehu clan to glory again." "My parents will be very disappointed if I get that female fox into her fox hole." "Although I know it''s a joy to go into her fox hole." There was a serious look in the eyes of the fox clan boy, he really wanted to be the pride of his father and lead the moon fox clan to glory. Going into a fox hole is not allowed. Well, he is a young man with ideals and aspirations. I hope that after you join the big family of the human race, you will have more ideals and aspirations. "You will definitely lead your Yuehu clan to glory in the future." Xu Fan patted the fox boy on the shoulder with his fleshy paws. Then continue to alchemy. "Elder, is there something wrong with that little fox?" Zhan Ling asked suspiciously. "It''s not a big deal, I just feel that a race should be neat and tidy." "The master craftsman of the Moon Fox clan in Hidden Spirit Island may need his clan." Xu Fan said with a smile. Zhan Ling instantly understood what Xu Fan meant, and there was a hint of sympathy for the Yuehu family on his face. "I want to start alchemy." Xu Fan said. "Brother Nendie, I''m going to the front desk." The fox youth said, he hadn''t forgotten his responsibilities as the front desk shopkeeper. "I can make ordinary demon pills, you can just watch and take the order." Xu Fan said with a wave of his claws. "Understood, Brother Nendie." The fox youth said and ran to the front desk. Xu Fan looked at the jumping back of the fox boy, and said with a smile, "I''m still a child after all." After Xu Fan made sure that there was no one around, there were several Spirit Feeding Pills he had made on the road in his hand. When he was in Yinling Island, Xu Fan did an experiment out of curiosity. Feeding the demon clan with spirit feeding pills, all the demon clan turned into demon beasts without the slightest intelligence, and all of them were fierce and aggressive, biting people when they saw them. Xu Fan casually crushed a few Spirit Feeding Pills and then took out a few strange spirit medicines and crushed them into pieces together. Afterwards, after special refining by spirit fire, it turned into a pile of extremely fine powder. "It will take 10 years to see the effect. At that time, I will return to the human world." Xu Fan said with a smile. On the second day, the red-tailed beauty arrived as scheduled, carrying a large number of Taoist-level spirit mines and spirit medicines over a thousand years old, and planned to do a big business with her iron-eating beast. "500 bottles of young demon body forging pills and 500 bottles of spirit forging pills, I don''t know if these are enough." The big beauty put a few empty bones in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan checked the spirit minerals and spirit medicines in the empty bones one by one, then frowned slightly, looked at the beauty and said, "No more." As he spoke, he took out a bottle of the young demon body forging pill and a bottle of the young demon forging spirit pill and handed them to the big beauty. The red-tailed beauty picked up a bottle of Spirit Forging Pill, opened the cork, and took a slight sniff. Those big eyes that ecstatically radiated a strange brilliance. "It''s really less. When I discuss it with the Hui people, the price will definitely satisfy the big brother of the iron-eating beast." The tone of the red-tailed beauty is slightly respectful, the quality of this demon pill is beyond her imagination. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 444 Effect of Feeding Spirit Pill), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 443： Shiratama giant elephant You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Quickly go back," said the iron-eating beast, waving its claws, and a trace of anger appeared on that black and white face, feeling that he had been insulted. "You have to hurry up, there are already other demon clans who have placed orders with Brother Nendie." The fox clan boy pouted and said. "Got it, my little fox." The big beauty''s wink swept over the fox clan boy, and suddenly the fox clan boy shuddered, scaring him to hide behind Xu Fan. "Brother Iron Beast, wait for me?" As the red-tailed beauty said, she turned into a flash of light and flew out. "Brother Nendie, this is the order I received yesterday." The fox youth took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. "Let''s take it all in, we only collect Taoist-level spirit mines and spirit medicines that are more than a thousand years old." Xu Fan waved his claws and said. "In addition, you tell them that what I am best at is refining the young demon spirit-forging pills and body-forging pills." "Understood, big brother tender butterfly." The fox youth said seriously. "Go, work hard, and big brother will give you a share in the future." A big cake was drawn by Xu Fan. "Brother Nendie, I will do my best," the fox youth assured. Not long after, there was news from the entire fox clan holy city that the new alchemist of the iron-eating beast clan was the best at refining spirit-forging pills and body-forging pills from young demons, and the prices were fair and affordable. For a time, all the big monsters in the holy city of the fox clan all heard the news, just like the big promotion of imported milk powder, they all began to buy frantically. "Brother Tender Butterfly, as of today, we have received 6,000 bottles of young demon spirit-forging pills and body-forging pills," said the fox youth. "Well, that''s enough, let''s stop taking orders, and I''m going to retreat and concentrate on alchemy later." "I will practice all these medicinal pills within a year." Xu Fan said with a smile, thinking that so many bottles of medicinal pills should be able to wipe out all the young cubs in this holy city. "Okay, I''ll go tell them." The fox boy ran out in a hurry. At this time, in Xu Fan''s Taoist palace, there were already two automated demon pill production lines. Around the Yaodan production line, Zhanling and Venerable Lingxiu went round and round. He kept muttering: "I thought this was just a legend, but now I have seen the real chapter." "I only heard about this thing in the elders'' meeting before, but I didn''t expect to see it now." Venerable Spiritual Cultivation also said with a surprised face. "Are the puppets in our sect made like this?" Zhan Ling said, looking at Xu Yuexian behind him. "Yes, at the beginning, Master made a few puppets, and then puppets made puppets." Xu Yuexian said. Listening to Xu Yuexian''s words, Zhan Ling became more determined to hold this thigh tightly in the future. Venerable Lingxiu looked at Zhan Ling with some envy. If he hadn''t served in the Council of Elders, he would have also wanted to join the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, with the operation of the production line, the puppet put the processed elixir into the corresponding position. In a short time, a bottle of young demon forging spirit pill and a bottle of young demon body forging pill were successfully refined at the same time. Zhanling and Venerable Spiritual Cultivation felt that their three views were refreshed. "I thought it was enough to be able to refine magic weapons in batches, but I didn''t expect that even medicinal pills could be refined like this." Zhan Ling''s eyes were full of admiration for Xu Fan. Four months later, the door to Xu Fan''s alchemy room opened. An iron-eating beast came out with an empty bone. "Brother Nendie, you''re out." The fox boy appeared in front of Xu Fan for the first time, like the most loyal little brother. "The order has been completed, notify them to come and get the goods." Xu Fan controlled the iron-eating beast''s face, deliberately showing a hint of exhaustion. "Okay, Brother Nendie, wait for me." It was not until the second day that Xu Fan delivered all the orders. After Xu Fan''s improvement, all these medicinal pills hide a deadly virus, which can be hidden in the body for decades or even hundreds of years. It will not erupt until these monsters who have eaten the medicine pill enter the human world and start to fight with all their strength. Once it erupts, it will be like a madman, and it will start to attack all moving objects around it indiscriminately, like a beast that has lost its mind. Xu Fan was walking on the street of the holy city, admiring the holy city of the demon race, and muttering in his heart. "I hope you can feel the love I give you in the future." "Brother Nendie, what do you think we are doing behind?" "Still continue to practice pills." The fox youth asked. "I''ve already earned enough for the toll, and I''m leaving after visiting the Moon Fox Demon Lord." Xu Fan said. "Brother Nendie, are you leaving now?" the fox youth said reluctantly. After getting along for a while, he found that he couldn''t live without this good big brother. "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. I will come back to see you in the future." The bear paw patted the fox boy. "Well, Brother Nendie, you must come to see me in the future." Although the fox youth was reluctant, he knew that he could not keep this good big brother. "It is necessary, we will meet often in the future." Xu Fan said affirmatively. Three days later, Xu Fan flew to the next holy city on the special battleship train between the holy city and the big clan, which is unique to the demon clan, after visiting the Moon Fox Demon Venerable. "I didn''t expect the transportation system of the demon clan to be so perfect now." On the behemoth battleship, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh. There is also a fast passage similar to the human race channel in the extreme sky of the demon world. It is said that the Golden Winged Dapeng, the demon emperor of the demon clan, used his supreme supernatural powers to form several spiritual paths in the extremely empty domain of the demon world. The speed is even faster than in the human race channel. At this time, Xu Fan was on the deck enjoying the scenery in the extremely empty domain of the demon world, comparing the difference with the human world. At this time, a white jade giant elephant came to Xu Fan and slowly fell down. "What is this big brother doing?" Xu Fan curiously looked at the white jade giant elephant in front of him The white jade giant elephant is one of the royal family of the demon clan, and there are at least two demon gods in the clan that are equivalent to the invincible gods in the human race. existence. "Our two clans are close friends, and I rarely see the Iron Eaters outside, so I came here to make friends with you." The white jade giant elephant said gently. "It''s also fate to meet the white jade giant elephant family outside. Big brother, I''m a tender butterfly, what''s your name?" Xu Fan waved his bear paw and said naively. "Just call me Fayun." The white jade giant elephant said, taking out a jade token and handing it to Xu Fan. "This is my jade tooth card. When you come to my clan in the future, show this and you can find me." Fa Yun said with a smile, the kindness in his eyes made Xu Fan a little unbearable. Xu Fan took the jade tooth card, and also took out a bottle of Yuehua Dan and gave it to the white jade giant elephant. Of course it''s the stuffed one. "This is the Yuehua Pill that I made, I hope Big Brother doesn''t dislike it." Xu Fan said with a grin, his eyes passing over the pair of elephant tusks of the white jade giant. In my heart, I thought that when the white jade giant elephant reaches the Demon Venerable and cut off this pair of elephant tusks, it must be a rare Dao-level weapon-refining material. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 445 White Jade Giant Elephant), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 444： wonderful fate You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I didn''t expect my brother to be an alchemist. I''m disrespectful." The white jade giant elephant said with a smile. "I learned a little about alchemy from the elders of the clan, and it''s not worth mentioning." Xu Fan smiled and said modestly, thinking in his heart, what is this white jade giant looking for him to do? "My brother can make such a high-quality medicinal pill with only his cultivation in the Spirit Transformation stage. In the future, the master of alchemy will be hopeful." The white jade giant elephant praised. "Brother, we met for the first time, but I feel that my brother is like my relatives." "So brother, don''t be polite. If you have something to say directly, I will definitely help if I can help." Xu Fan said, complaining in his heart, but he didn''t expect the demon world to do this. "Brother, you also know that there is a tradition in our clan to use the giant fangs of the elders to refine Taoist tools." "Our two clans have always had this kind of cooperation, so I wonder if my brother can help me contact the noble''s master craftsman and ask him to help me refine a set of inheritance armor." "Of course I won''t let the noble''s master craftsman work in vain." Fa Zheng said a little embarrassedly. When the teleportation formation was still around, their white jade giant elephant clan had the means to contact the iron-eating beast clan. Now, as soon as the space between the two realms is sealed, the connection between the two clans is cut off. So Fazheng couldn''t wait to come over to communicate when he saw such a pure iron-eating beast clan. At this time, when Xu Fan was about to ask questions, the voice of grapes suddenly appeared in his heart. "Master, I just detected the signal sent to the Qianlingzong puppet clone." "Their plan is to attack this monster battleship." "According to the speed of this monster battleship, there is still 20 breaths left, and the monster battleship will enter the attack range of the Qianlingzong Xingzhou." Grape''s speech speed was unusually fast. When Xu Fan heard this, he immediately got up and didn''t care about anything, he broke the shield protecting the monster battleship from the monster battleship and jumped down. Afterwards, he was covered with 10 layers of shields, turning into a streamer and escaping into the distance. "Why did you leave, brother! I still have something to say!" "Besides, you''re jumping in the wrong place, you can''t last long in the extreme sky!" "Brother come back soon! Otherwise, you will definitely die." The white jade giant elephant shouted anxiously, why did the little brother who just recognized him disappear. At this time, the other monsters on the monster battleship also noticed the iron-eating beast that jumped off the ship. "Is this demon brain sick?" "Isn''t this courting death?" "Without the cultivation level above the integration period, dare to roam the realm of extreme sky alone as a demon." "The demon world is missing an iron-eating beast~" At this moment, a few red lights suddenly lit up in the distance. "Boom~" accurately hit the main control room of the monster battleship. Then the monster battleship was destroyed in the flames. And Xu Fan, who had already escaped dozens of kilometers away, instantly summoned twelve heavy-armor puppets in the refining period holding a giant shield. The puppet held a giant shield to form a spherical defense, firmly protecting Xu Fan in the middle. "It''s really exciting." Xu Fan said, feeling the wave of the aftermath of the explosion outside. "Grape, let your clone puppet notify the star boat over there." "Don''t make up for me as a miscellaneous soldier for a while." Xu Fan said. "Master understands." At this time, not far from the Monster Race battleship, there were two huge star boats coming out of the hidden magic circle. "Not bad, this is the third monster battleship we have destroyed." "It''s time to change the place, otherwise it will attract the attention of the demon clan." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "It''s a pity that the Great Elder of Yinling Sect is not here, otherwise I have to praise the puppet he gave me." At this moment, the silent puppet in the main control position suddenly said: "Master, the Great Elder of Yinlingmen is nearby." "???" Is the puppet broken? At this time, the communication magic weapon of Venerable Qianling rang. Qian Ling picked up the communication tool and saw that it was really the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Elder?" Venerable Qianling said suspiciously after connecting. "Don''t be confused, I am the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect. As for how I got here, let''s meet in a moment." Xu Fan''s voice really came from the communication magic weapon. "Okay." Venerable Qian Ling was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance in such a place. After the two hung up, not long after, Xu Fan drove the small spaceship. Landed steadily on the Qianlingzong star boat. Until Xu Fan came out, Venerable Qianling still couldn''t believe it. "Elder, are you here to stop the monster battleship?" Venerable Qianling said. "This matter is more complicated to say, in short, I was forced to come here." "Haha, don''t worry." "Now let''s return to the sect, let me treat the elders well." "What kind of fate made me and the first elder meet here. After we go back this time, we must have a good reminiscence." Venerable Qian Ling smiled and pulled Xu Fan into the cabin. "We''re going back." Speaking of which, the two huge star boats activated the invisibility array and flew towards the Monster Race Continent in one direction. In a luxurious guest room on the star boat, Xu Fan recounted his experience during this period of time. Let the Qianling Venerable be amazed again and again. "I didn''t expect that the demon clan would actually have the means to control the giant beast in the sky." "I only heard similar rumors before, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Venerable Qianling said with a solemn expression. I thought about what I should do if I encountered that kind of extremely empty beast. "Since Venerable has heard of it, the elders must also know that they should have countermeasures." "They have, what will we do when we meet in the future?" Qian Ling said with some distress. "What else can I do, just run~" "Discover early and run ahead of time, and then do something to prevent their sneak attack." "Under normal circumstances, it''s not a big deal." Xu Fan said with a smile. The means he did, just cost a little. "The Great Elder is right, there is no other way but to run~" Venerable Qianling said helplessly In the entire world of immortality, there are only two forces that have a way to defeat the giant beast in the sky. There is only one above. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Presbyterian Church and the Tianlian Sect are one body. "How long has Venerable been in the demon world?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It''s been a few years. I used to drive the star boat to go to the extreme sky of our world. Later, I found that the demon world is more interesting." "So here we go." "I just discovered this wind spirit channel recently, and it has blocked three monster battleships." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "It''s a pity that this area can''t be ambushed, and a new area has to be found." "Your Excellency is amazing!" Xu Fan praised. He even started a guerrilla war in the demon world. "It''s nothing serious, these are the suggestions of the puppet who manipulated the star boat, I just accept it." The Millennium Venerable said. At this time, Xu Fan noticed the invisibility circle on the outer wall of the star boat, and said with some surprise: "The invisibility circle depicted on the two star boats by the venerable cost a lot, right?" Xu Fan''s words just scratched the itch of Venerable Qianling. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 446 Wonderful Fate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 445： 0 Spirit Sect Supreme 3 Elders You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Venerable Qianling instantly became excited and said to Xu Fan: "I tell you, just the secret array of these two star boats is as valuable as a single star boat." "At the beginning, I just asked Tianlianzong to rush to make the stealth formations of these two new boats, and I gave Tianlianzong one more complete monster battleship." "But this invisibility formation is not considered a white outfit. Just relying on this invisible formation, I have escaped death several times." Venerable Qianling said proudly. "Not only the invisibility arrays on these two star boats, but also the main gun is 30 to 40% stronger than the power on ordinary star boats." "The speed and loaded shield circles have all been specially strengthened." "My two star boats can cover the cost of other people''s four or five star boats." At this time, Venerable Qian Ling looked like a fanatical reformer. "With such a starship battleship, coupled with the super-high command level and overall situation of the venerable, the development of the venerable must be very good during this period of time, right?" Xu Fan boasted with a smile, never mentioning the operation level of the starship. matter. When Venerable Qianling heard Xu Fan''s words, thousands of rays of light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He looked at Xu Fan excitedly, and there was a feeling in his eyes that he met a bosom friend. No one had ever understood him so well. Xu Fan''s little hand was immediately pulled up by Venerable Qianling. "Elder, do you still know me best?" Venerable Qianling said with emotion, after so many years, someone finally understood him. Xu Fan patted Venerable Qianling''s hand, as if you understand the pain. After a month of sailing, the two star boats finally returned to the branch base of the Thousand Spirit Sect in the demon world. The base of Qianlingzong is located in a mountain valley. Hundreds of giant peaks with a height of 10,000 zhang turned into the cornerstone pillars of the guardian formation. The area of ??these mountains alone is no smaller than the area of ??Linsen Xiancheng. In the plains outside the mountains, there are also small demon tribes. "Have these little monsters, Venerable Qianling, take refuge in you?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Almost, those small monster tribes have never brought killing and cruelty to the people before, so there is no need to kill them quickly." "I have signed a contract with them, and I will not hurt the human race in the future, just compete normally." Venerable Qianling looked at the monsters below and said casually. "Yes, they are all monsters living at the bottom. If you make good use of them, maybe they will become a help for the human race." Xu Fan said, thinking about the monster steel Great Wall base over there, why there are no monsters small. clan to take refuge in? Except for a half-pushed Yuguang Rabbit clan. "The idea of ??the great elder is similar to mine. In the future, even if our human race unifies the two worlds, as long as we have a dominant position." "For hundreds of millions of years in the world of immortal cultivation, the vicissitudes of life, the enemy of the human race, or it is a foreign race, or it is myself, the battle will never stop." "It''s better to have a consistent external goal than this. The human race really wants to completely unify the two worlds, and this may be the beginning of more trouble." Venerable Qianling concluded. "His Holiness said it very thoroughly," Xu Fan said. "I didn''t understand until I came to the demon clan to meet." Venerable Qianling said with some deep eyes. As the starship landed, Xu Fan was warmly welcomed. The three elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect were all there, and they looked at Xu Fan with the eyes of their own family, as if they had been away for many years and returned home. "Elder, you should stay for a while when you come to our Thousand Spirit Sect." The Great Elder of Thousand Spirit Sect squinted and looked at Xu Fan kindly and said. The attitude of the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect made Xu Fan a little flattered. You must know that this is the legendary invincible Venerable. When he came to the demon world, he just released his aura, and all the nearby demon clans were scared away for a million miles. "You can be regarded as the great benefactor of our Qianlingzong, otherwise our second child will be abolished." The third elder of the Qianlingzong said gratefully. Venerable Qianling is the second elder of Qianlingzong. "You are wrong, third, even if there is no puppet given to us by the elders, I am still a venerable warrior with superb combat power." Venerable Qianling said unconvinced. "If there is no puppet given by the first elder, not only will you lose it, but also the star boat of our sect may be put into it." The second elder Taishang gave Venerable Qianling a blank look. Venerable Qianling wanted to refute, but was suppressed by the Great Elder Taishang with his eyes. "Elder, so I will go to the sect and let us treat you well." The elder Taishang said with a smile. "Actually, I didn''t come alone. There are many people from the sect in my Taoist palace." Xu Fan said, after staying in the Taoist palace for almost half a year, he should come out to breathe. "That''s better, let the disciples between our two sects communicate." The third elder Taishang said with a smile. As soon as Xu Fan waved his hand, more than a thousand people appeared in the entire square. Zhan Ling, Venerable Spiritual Cultivator, Xu Yuexian stood beside Xu Fan. "Venerable Spiritual Cultivation, it''s really fate." The third elder Taishang said unexpectedly while looking at Venerable Spiritual Cultivation. "It''s very fateful. I didn''t expect to meet the third elder Taishang in the demon world." Venerable Lingxiu said with a smile. "The Venerable Spiritual Cultivator originally wanted to take my Zong Xingzhou to the stars of the human race channel and report back to the Presbyterian Church headquarters." "I didn''t know there was an accident halfway through and came to the demon world." Xu Fan said, and then introduced Zhan Ling, Xu Yuexian. "The three venerables are good." Zhan Ling looked at the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect with some trepidation and said. The Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, a famous invincible sage in the entire immortal world, can crush his existence with one hand. It used to be regarded as a hostile force. Although it has changed its face now, it is still a little uncomfortable. "Okay." The three Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect didn''t have much reaction when they saw Zhan Ling~ www.novelhall.com~ Isn''t it a magic cultivator, and it''s not like they haven''t seen it before. In the evening, Qian Lingzong prepared a grand dinner and entertained the people brought by Xu Fan. When Xu Fan announced that he could return to the human world soon, all the disciples and puppet masters who came with Xu Fan began to cheer. At the banquet, the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect took advantage of their numbers to toast the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect one by one, and all of them were extremely enthusiastic. Many Yinling disciples were drunk. After the dinner, Xu Fan and the others were specially arranged in a special valley for hospitality. On the second day, the smiling Second Elder Taishang found Xu Fan. "I have heard from the second child that the first elder has a good hand in recruiting disciples, and the methods are diverse and peculiar." "The disciples taught are all geniuses and demons." "Elder, let''s communicate with each other between our two disciples." The third elder Taishang said enthusiastically. Just like when two peers meet, they can''t help but compare each other. In the Thousand Spirit Sect, the third supreme elder is in charge of all the major affairs of the sect, and teaching disciples to attain enlightenment is also one of the major events, and it is also one of the most proud of the third supreme elder. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 447, the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 446： 2 disciple exchanges You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let''s hold an exchange meeting for disciples of the same level?" Xu Fan said tentatively. Not once or twice, Qian Lingzong wanted to take his disciples to the Hidden Spirit Sect to communicate, but Xu Fan refused. This time, he took the initiative to bring it to the door, and he knew that this would definitely happen. "This can be." The third elder Taishang said with a smile. After Qian Lingzong introduced the Hidden Spirit Sect cultivation base promotion system assessment, the cultivation base of the disciples of the sect had a small increase in combat power. And the foundation is very solid, and many geniuses emerged in the sect for a while. "Then it''s scheduled for tomorrow. For three days, my Thousand Spirit Sect will take out a batch of rewards and give them to two outstanding disciples," said the third Taishang elder. "That''s fine, I''ll tell my sect disciple." "Okay, let those disciples in our sect whose eyes are higher than the top, see what it means that there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people." Said the third elder. "His Excellency is joking, it''s not certain who will have the knowledge at that time." Xu Fan said humbly, he admitted that the disciples taught by his method may be stronger, but the talent is there, and it is not strong. where to go. "Looking forward to the exchange tomorrow." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang retired after saying that. At this time, the disciples of the Yinling Sect and the puppet master who were cultivating all received a message. "Two exchange meetings, participate freely, and there will be two rewards issued by then." Xu Lingtai looked at the news and said. "Husband, do you want to participate?" Xiaoxi said, snuggling beside Xu Lingtai. "Of course I have to participate. This kind of thing can make a face for the sect. If I don''t go, my father can kill me." "Furthermore, I grew up beside my master since I was a child, and I can also be regarded as half of the true inheritance of my master in the first technique. When encountering such a thing, I must make a face for my master." Xu Lingtai said with a smile. "Then I look forward to your husband''s performance." The beauty smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom. At this time, the disciples of the Yinlingmen are gearing up, looking forward to the exchange tomorrow. The outstanding disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect were also notified, and the Hidden Spirit Sect, which they had long resented, finally appeared. However, when they learned that the highest disciples of the Yinling Sect were only at the Jindan stage, those disciples whose cultivation base was higher than the Jindan stage were suddenly disappointed. The next day, in a secret area in the valley, the two disciples had a close and friendly exchange. In the secret territory, there are twenty huge arenas. The ten arenas are guarded by the disciples of Qianlingzong. The ten arenas are guarded by Yinlingmen disciples. The rule is to attack and defend the arena with each other for three days, and finally judge by the arena points. In addition, there are some other arenas, which are free-to-play arenas, each with 100 original points. At this time, the disciples of both sides had already entered the arena, and the outstanding disciples of the two sects were already stationed in the ring of their own home. Xu Fan and Elder Zhanling and a group of senior officials of the Qianlingzong opposite were silently paying attention to the dynamics of the secret realm. "Elder, fortunately, it''s a ring match." "This is at least fair to those Thousand Spirit Sect disciples." Zhan Ling looked at the scene in the secret realm and said with a smile. At this time, the two disciples were having a friendly conversation, the battle had not yet started, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. "Thousand Spirit Sect disciples are still very strong, and their talents are no worse than our Hidden Spirit Sect disciples." Xu Fan said, he thought that in other sects, he should be a little humble, and he would be easily beaten if he was too arrogant. "You are also talking about talent." Zhan Ling said. He highly praised the way of educating the disciples in the sect, and when coupled with the sect''s flawless exercises, it was simply flawless. At the very least, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the same period were not as good as the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, the Millennium Spirit Venerable and the Second Elder Taishang were silently watching the situation in the secret realm. "Let me tell you the third, you may be a little humiliated this time." "The disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect are very evil." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "I would underestimate the sect that can teach the first sect of the Tianjiao battle power list?" "I just let the disciples in the sect see the gap." The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said flatly. "Your words are serious~" Venerable Qianling was taken aback. After fighting with the old man for so many years, this was the first time I saw him being modest, and Venerable Qian Ling was very surprised. "Of course I''m serious. I can''t see the depths of that Great Elder. I have the feeling that the boss used to suppress the two of us casually with one hand." "Elder? I feel that he is a very powerful refining master, and he will become a master refining master in the future." "As for the combat power you mentioned, I didn''t pay much attention to it." Venerable Qianli thought for a while and said. "Also, if you can become a great master of refining, who still fights and kills?" The third elder Taishang said enviously. In the world of immortality, the great master of refining is much rarer than the invincible venerable. The Invincible Venerable is really going to have an accident, and he can''t find ten Invincible Venerables with the same combat power to help. But for the Great Master Refiner, it''s just a matter of a word, and even if you want, you can always keep a few invincible Venerables by your side! "The first elder''s cultivation is in the Spirit Transformation stage. Let''s try it out with someone to see if he has the demeanor of the boss back then." Venerable Qianling suddenly thought of something and said hehe. At this moment, spatial fluctuations flashed, and the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect stepped across the sealed space and appeared beside the two. "Who are you talking about me?" The elder Taishang looked at the two with a bad expression. "Haha, we''re just wondering if our sect will have another invincible sage like you." Venerable Qianling suddenly changed his tone and said with a smile. "Do you think I don''t know what you guys are talking about?" Qian Lingzong was so arrogant, pressing the Millennium Venerable with one hand and the Third Supreme Elder of Qian Lingzong with the other. The faces of the two under pressure changed Boss, please don''t do this, we are all great, can you give me some face? " Venerable Qianling said with a wry smile. "My second child and I are just reminiscing about the happy time we had with you at the beginning, absolutely no offense." "And you look at the Great Elder of the Yinlingmen, doesn''t he look like you when you were young?" The third elder Taishang said hurriedly. Hearing the words of the third elder Taishang, the first elder Taishang slowly let go of the two of them. "Don''t say it, it''s really a bit of that invincible feeling." The Great Elder Taishang said with a thoughtful look in his eyes. At this time, Xu Fan, who was chatting with Zhan Ling, suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and he felt like he was being missed by others. Xu Fan looked around. "Could it be that several venerables of the Thousand Spirit Sect are talking about me?" Xu Fan wondered. "What''s wrong?" Zhan Ling looked at Xu Fan''s expression and said. "It''s okay, I feel like someone is trying to trick me." Xu Fan said, looking towards the sky. In that direction, there were just three Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect. The elder Taishang seemed to sense something and glanced at it, just meeting Xu Fan''s eyes. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 448 Two Disciples Exchange Meeting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 447： The opponents sect disciple is too strong You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Interesting~" Xu Fan and Qianlingzong Grand Elder said at the same time. "I want to meet this Great Elder for a while." After the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong finished speaking, he stepped out and escaped into the space. The Invincible Venerable is so confident that even if the space is sealed, he can break it with his strength. At this time, the friendly negotiation between the two disciples had ended, and they began to fight each other. "Thousand Spirit Sect, Jing Fei," said a sword cultivator with a blue spirit sword on his back. "Hidden Spirit Gate, Shadow Thorn." He was dressed in black, hidden under a black cloak. This is the first battle in the audience. The two disciples and the big guys who are concerned about the secret realm are all paying attention to this battle. "Jing Fei, walking the swordsmanship of speed and wind is considered a disciple with good combat power in the foundation building period. If you re-open your mind, you are expected to be ranked among the arrogance of the heavens." The fit elder beside the third elder Taishang said. On Xu Fan''s side, Zhan Ling also said with a smile, "This unlucky boy chose Shadow Thorn for the first time." "Actually, the two of them have similar combat strength, that is, the shadow thorn''s first mover is faster." Xu Fan said while looking at the two people on the ring in the secret realm. "The first hand is also the hand. If the first hand cannot be defended, the undefeated later will also be at a disadvantage." Zhan Ling said with experience. At this moment, the two disciples in the arena, under the attention of everyone, started the battle. At the moment when the numbers on the ring returned to zero, Shadow Thorn and Jingfei disappeared at the same time. Shadow thorns turned into shadows, and Jing Fei turned into a breeze. Then the two disciples who were watching the battle only heard a sword cry. The two figures came out of the wrong place. The shadow thorn is still the same as before, but the breath has become more secretive. On Jingfei''s face and throat, there was a very small wound. Especially the wound on his throat, which could cut his throat blood vessels just a little bit. "I lost, you are very powerful." Jing Fei said silently, put away the spirit sword in his hand, saluted to the shadow thorn, and then withdrew from the ring. Shadowthorn returned the salute at the same time, silently watching his first opponent retreat from the ring. "The strength is very strong, but the speed is not fast enough, and it will not hide itself." This is Shadowthorn''s evaluation of his first opponent. This scene came and went quickly. Before the disciples of Qianlingzong could react, they had high hopes, and Senior Brother Jingfei had already retired from the ring. "This speed..." said the elder who was at the integration stage beside the third elder Taishang in shock. "That disciple has reached the peak of his current speed." The third elder Taishang said, with no sorrow or joy in his eyes. "The third one, if you have time, you can go to the Hidden Spirit Sect to have a look. They are really good at teaching disciples." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "I''ll go when I have time." At this time, after the first warm-up in the arena, the two disciples began to challenge the goals they had been looking for. "Unfortunately, the chief senior brother of the second generation of our sect didn''t bring it here." "Otherwise, it will scare them to death." Zhan Ling said haha. Zhan Ling once commented on Xiong Li and the second-generation chief disciple, that is the potential of the Invincible Venerable. "It''s actually not much different from coming here. I didn''t even release their most potential disciples from the Thousand Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said with a smile, feeling that the friendly exchanges between the two sects should save a little face. At this time, because Qian Lingzong was about to approach the disciple of Tianjiao level, he challenged Xiang Yun. When the Tianjiao Jindan disciple watched the smiling Xiang Yu unleash a sword formation composed of more than 300 spirit swords, he knew that he was defeated. He knew that he was not defeated by this Yinling Sect disciple, but by the most miraculous force in this glorious general situation. That Jindan stage Tianjiao disciple was kicked out of the ring before Xiang Yu''s first set of sword formations was used up. The Thousand Spirit Sect disciples who were watching the battle in the arena quickly went up to help and patted the defeated Tianjiao disciple. "No War Crimes~" At this time, another authentic Tianjiao Jindan disciple stepped onto the ring guarded by Xu Lingtai. Then, in the shocked eyes of the disciples of Qianlingzong. The virtual image of a thousand hands appeared in the world, allowing them to appreciate the power of the Great Five Elements. At this moment, the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect began to feel a little autistic. In the end, Tianjiao, one of the top ten disciples, won a battle to save some face. At this time, the fit-in-period elder beside the third elder Taishang breathed a sigh of relief. "Did you see anything?" The third elder said indifferently. The body of the fit-in-period elder who was relieved was tense again, and he was speechless for a while. "Is the talent of the Hidden Spirit Sect disciple strong?" "Not strong." "Is the cultivation time longer than our sect disciples?" "not long." When the third elder Taishang spoke, another arena was captured by the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Are the resources that our disciples enjoy less than those of the Hidden Spirit Sect?" The words of the Third Elder Taishang are both like asking the elders in the integration period and asking themselves. At this time, the elders in the integration period beside the third elders were extremely nervous, and they didn''t know what to say at this time to ease the atmosphere. He has been in charge of the low-level disciples of the sect for so long, and it can be said that he has always had a great reputation. But at this time, he looked at the disciple who had high hopes in the secret realm, and he was defeated again and again, feeling that he had been hit by dimensionality reduction. "If you have time, go to Yinlingmen to see. Their methods of educating their disciples are definitely different from regular sects." "It''s not your fault this time, it may be because the disciple of the other sect is too strong." The third elder Taishang said, and there was no emotional ups and downs in his words. When the third elder Taishang finished the last sentence, the heart of the elder who was in the integration stage slowly fell down. With tears in his heart, he sighed that it was the third elder who was too caring and said what he wanted to say. At this time, a top puppet of the Jindan stage Tiandao series in the secret realm also stepped into the ring This is the unique Tianling Master of Yinlingmen, who has the talent for puppet manipulation. controlled by people, so that even mortals can exert their own combat power. "The elder in the integration period quickly explained that when the Secret Realm Arena started, there were disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect who passed his breath with him. "It''s interesting that mortals can also exert the combat power of immortal cultivators." The third elder Taishang said with a smile. At this time, the puppet in the secret realm fought with the defender in the Thousand Spirit Sect. The place where the puppet was fighting happened to be Xie Peng, one of the top ten disciples of the Jindan stage, who majored in warfare. On the arena, the middle-aged butcher turned into a thunder light, holding a thunder knife, and slashed down at the disciple who had a fighting technique. A knife is faster than a knife, and a knife is heavier than a knife. In the end, every knife slashed out like a thunderstorm, and the entire arena was shrouded in lightning. At this time, Xu Fan, who was paying attention to the secret realm, watched the performance of the reincarnated boss. "Lei Dao is with you, mysterious self-transformation." "Elder Zhanling, you are an amazing brother." Xu Fan said with emotion. The first thigh is praising the second thigh, giving Zhan Ling a very novel feeling. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 449 The other party''s sect disciple is too strong), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 448： Xu Lingtai: 1 Under normal circumstances You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, the battle between the two sides has entered the most intense moment. The middle-aged butcher manipulated the puppet, turned it into a mad thunder, and slashed at Xie Peng one by one. And Xie Peng, who majored in the first battle method, seemed very calm at this time. One after another, the defensive supernatural powers, the dull look in his eyes, seems to make others think that this is just an appetizer. Kuang Lei, accompanied by the middle-aged butcher''s thunder knife, kept bombarding Xie Peng''s magical shield. One shield was shattered, and another new shield rose up, and Xie Peng''s expression was neither anxious nor impatient, without the slightest panic. At this time, the appearance of the secret realm feels a bit wrong. "As expected of the top sect in the world of immortality, it is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." Zhan Jingxin sighed. The second thigh is a little weak. However, the integrated elder beside the Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, his face became more and more exciting. "This disciple should focus on training." The third elder Taishang said. "This disciple''s name is Xie Peng. He majors in combat techniques. He is one of the top ten disciples of the Golden Core Stage and ranks among the top talents." "The family was established 2,000 years ago by the sect merged elders, and has always maintained close contact with our sect." The merging elders hurriedly told Xie Peng''s information. He is in charge of the teaching of the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect, and he knows all the materials of the Tianjiao disciples by heart. "Give him a chance to go to the Mystical Realm of Thousand Spirits, he has this qualification," said the third elder Taishang. "clear." At this time, the two sides have been fighting for nearly half an hour, and the puppet controlled by the middle-aged butcher has also slashed wildly for half an hour, but the strength of each knife is still unabated, and the thunder intent condensed on the Jindan stage puppet is getting more and more abundant. The momentum on the middle-aged butcher''s body is getting higher and higher, and with Lei Yi, there is a possibility of eruption at any time. At this time, Xie Peng, who was in a passive state, became more and more cautious, and began to use his hands to form seals and use defensive magical powers. "Your brother is defeated." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Why didn''t I see a defeat?" Zhan Ling looked at the battle in the secret realm and said doubtfully. "Because the puppet wasn''t made by you, and that disciple of the First Combat Technique is not easy." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. At this moment, the puppet that was slashing suddenly paused. But at this moment, Xie Peng, who was one of the tactics, seized the opportunity instantly, and the earth-based supernatural power hidden in the palm of his hand was instantly deployed. A boulder palm the size of a house suddenly appeared above the puppet and was photographed instantly. "Boom~" Although the puppet had already reacted and made dodging actions, it was too late and was directly photographed as scum. The battle is over, and the Qianlingzong side wins. "Is this Jindan stage puppet reaching its limit? Why is there a lag?" Zhan Ling said unwillingly. "This kind of puppet is specially used to deal with a large number of monsters, so there is no need to refine it with too good spiritual ore." "Your good brother''s operation just now has exceeded the limit that Jindan stage puppets can bear, so there will be a freeze." Xu Fan explained, just as the online game hit a fierce place, it suddenly got stuck, I Tell you it''s because the device''s internet speed can''t keep up. "Your good brother is still okay, and that disciple is not easy." "If we can really fight to the end, the outcome is somewhat unpredictable." Xu Fan said. "Elder, should our sect make a special batch of fine puppets?" "Prevent this from happening in the future," Zhan Ling suggested. "God-turning stage puppets are now made by the master craftsmen of the Moon Fox clan, and all use high-grade spirit mines." "That won''t happen by then," Xu Fan said. "It''s still the great elder who thought it through." At this time, the elder who was beside the third elder Taishang smiled slightly, but his heart was full of joy. "The outcome of the two of them is unpredictable. Xie Peng''s victory just took the light of the puppet''s side." The third elder Taishang said, and he could see the reason for the outcome at a glance. "Third Elder Taishang is right. After the competition is over, I will warn the disciple not to be arrogant or impetuous." The elder of the integration period said solemnly. Anyway, we won, so we can say whatever we want. "Ok." After the battle, Xu Lingtai and Xie Peng, who were also in the ring, met each other''s eyes. The two looked at each other, and both sides ignited the flames of war. Then, under the instigation of the two disciples, the two sides boarded the gambling arena. "You don''t need to rest for a while, you have already fought a battle just now." Xu Lingtai said with a smile. "Okay, then I''ll play again in an hour." Xie Peng said and sat down cross-legged, and began to recover his aura and mind. Xu Lingtai watched Xie Peng reply. "It''s a bit interesting. The master said that people who are not conventional are interesting." Xu Lingtai said with a smile. He remembered what the benefactor had said to him when he was a child. "Xiaolingtai, you have to remember that if you can''t guess what a person is going to say next, this person must not be a simple trick." At that time, although Xu Lingtai didn''t understand the meaning of dragon set, he kept this sentence firmly in his heart. In this situation, Xie Peng should be the person who Shizu said is not clich¨¦ and interesting. Xu Lingtai also sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate his spirits to maintain his peak state. "What do you think of this battle, Great Elder?" Zhan Ling asked curiously. "Although the two sides are similar, the disciple with the first battle technique will definitely lose." Xu Fan said with certainty. "Why do I feel that the outcome of both sides is unpredictable." Zhan Ling said, is there something he doesn''t know about here? "Lingtai, when I have nothing to do, I like to go to his fifth uncle to play." Xu Fan said lightly. "Zhou Kailing!" After Zhan Ling finished speaking, he looked at Xie Peng who was recovering his spiritual energy in the secret realm with pitiful eyes At this time, Xie Peng was meditating to recover his spiritual energy and mind, and suddenly shivered. "I''m actually looking forward to what will happen when your five apprentices become Venerable?" Zhan Ling suddenly said with a smile. He thought of the spells Zhou Kailing created himself, even if he was the Mahayana Venerable, he felt a little scalp tingling. "It''s okay, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, the Yinlingmen can still protect him." Xu Fan suddenly laughed. An hour later, Xie Peng returned to his peak state and looked at Xu Lingtai silently after getting up. "You are very strong, I have no confidence in winning against you, but I will fight to the end." Xie Peng said solemnly when he saw Xu Lingtai''s expression. "Under normal circumstances, I can only maintain an undefeated state." Xu Lingtai also said that when Xie Peng fought just now, the defensive supernatural power gave him a headache. This reminded him of his senior Xiong Li, an existence that made him despair. "Generally?" Xie Peng felt that Xu Lingtai''s words were a little rude, but would he be able to defeat me under normal circumstances? My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 450 Xu Lingtai: Under normal circumstances), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 449： Asgard Feast. You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the battle began, the Avatar of Thousand Hands reappeared in the form of Dabangx. Xie Peng also skillfully held up the magical shield. The only difference is that Xie Peng started to fight back from time to time, but unfortunately it was all Xu Lingtai''s clone. But Xie Peng was not discouraged, and patiently defended against the bombardment of the virtual image of a thousand hands, while determining the location of Xu Lingtai''s real body. Due to the huge fluctuations in the battle between the two, the elders in the Thousand Spirit Sect who maintained the arena used supernatural powers to expand the entire arena tenfold, allowing the two to fight on top. As the two fought for longer and longer, the two disciples in the audience began to get bored. One side is bombing, and the other is defense and defense. Xu Lingtai finally released a few big moves, but was easily avoided by Xie Peng with his secret magic power. "Your defensive power reminds me of the senior brother of my sect." Xu Lingtai''s voice sounded on the battlefield. "You are also very powerful. If you persist like this for three days, I may be defeated." Xie Peng''s voice said that he was very relaxed, indicating that I could still carry it. "Then keep going." At this time, a hundred solid smelted spirit iron alloys the size of a basketball appeared next to the virtual image of a thousand hands. A simple thunder pattern array is engraved on the spirit iron alloy. The disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect who were watching the battle under the ring began to widen their eyes and began to appreciate the unique magical powers of the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, Xie Peng in the ring felt a sense of crisis, and instantly inspired the strongest defensive supernatural power. A giant card made of earth and metal was protecting Xie Peng in front of him. Later, Xu Lingtai''s electromagnetic artillery supernatural power also appeared in front of the disciples of Qianlingzong for the first time. "Peng~" There was a soft sound, followed by a sound that pierced the air. The basketball-sized spirit iron alloy hit Xie Peng''s giant shield instantly. "Boom~" The colliding waves swept across the entire arena, and the integrated elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, who was guarding the edge of the arena, waved his hand and a transparent shield appeared at the edge of the arena. Xie Peng looked at the crack on the giant shield in shock, and his scalp was a little numb. His proud defense was broken by this magical power? At this time, two sounds of tearing the air sounded again. Xie Pengrong couldn''t think about it, and directly gave up the giant shield and turned it into an afterimage to avoid the attacks of the two electromagnetic cannons. Afterwards, Qianshou phantom kept casting spells. One after another, electromagnetic artillery bombarded Xie Peng, but Xie Peng narrowly avoided it. Then two bursts, three bursts, have been trying to block Xie Peng''s position, but after a few times to no avail. At this time, the expressions of the elders in the integration period who were guarding the edge of the ring began to become solemn. Prepare to cast a spell to save Xie Peng at a critical moment. After all, when this shot hits Jin Dan, only scum is left. At this time, the two disciples under the stage all opened their mouths and looked at the scene on the ring in shock. On the one hand, he was shocked by the power of each shot of the electromagnetic gun. On the other hand, I was also surprised by Xie Peng''s position. Every time he was about to hit Xie Peng, he narrowly avoided every attack. After a frantic bombardment at Xu Lingtai, he finally understood the importance of taking positions and sealing positions that Shizu said at the time. If the master is here, it is estimated that this kid can''t escape with a single shot. Xu Lingtai thought unwillingly. At this time, all the thunder-pattern artillery shells in the sky had been fired, and Xu Lingtai also stopped to continue the bombing attack. "Go ahead, do you have no spiritual power, or do you want to give up?" Xie Peng looked at the virtual image of a thousand hands in the sky and said, with a slight smugness in his tone. "You didn''t say that you can''t beat me under normal circumstances, so do you have any other circumstances?" Xie Peng said indifferently. He admitted that he meant a little provocation. At this time, Xu Lingtai''s figure appeared in the sky, and he looked down at Xie Peng in the ring. "The two of us can be considered good friends. My second method is too cruel, and it is too easy to break the enemy''s mind, so I don''t need it." "How about a draw?" Xu Lingtai said. At this time, Xu Fan and Zhan Ling raised their eyebrows at the same time, a look that both wanted to see but couldn''t bear to see it. Xie Peng on the ring, after hearing Xu Lingtai''s words, released a stronger fighting spirit all over his body. The means are too cruel, and it is too easy to break the Dao Heart. As one of the ten disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect Jindan stage, am I afraid? Can I hold back? My cultivator, why fear a battle! At this time, Xie Peng suddenly saluted Xu Lingtai and said. "Fellow Daoist Xu, please use the second method." Xie Peng said sincerely. "Are you sure?" Xu Lingtai said unbearably. "I will take one step back today, and tomorrow I will take the second step." Xie Peng looked at Xu Lingtai and said seriously. "I understand." After Xu Lingtai finished speaking, the figure slowly disappeared. Then, thousands of rays of light flashed from the virtual image of Qianshou, covering the entire arena. Since then, countless visions have appeared, countless heavenly palace immortals, rare and strange beasts, fairy palace dancers, and heavenly palace gods have appeared. Xie Peng looked at this, his eyes narrowed, and he made his strongest defensive magical power. Keep your mind firmly in place to prevent illusory invasion. Outside the secret realm, Xu Fan and Zhan Ling all sighed slightly, and it was time to come. "What is the name of this magical power?" Zhan Ling asked curiously. "My incompetent disciple has a very beautiful name, Asgard Feast." Xu Fan said. At this time, the disciples of the Yinlingmen sighed slightly when they saw this vision, and some people no longer had the heart to watch the battle. Xie Peng, who was on the ring, seemed to be in a fairy palace at this time, and a grand food feast was about to unfold. Countless scents that haunted him began to stimulate his sense of smell. "Is it just illusion?" Xie Peng said with some disdain, his state of mind was extremely high, and he was no longer afraid of illusion magic. Xie Peng sticks to his heart, turning a blind eye to any temptation in the illusion. Xu Lingtai in the sky looked at Xie Peng''s performance and said with a smile: "The state of mind is quite high Then the virtual image of a thousand hands continued to seal and cast spells, the second, third, and fourth levels. The magical power of Xie Peng''s illusion was directly put on Xie Peng''s body. For a moment, Xie Peng only felt that the world was spinning, and he came back to his senses again, and he was already in the feast of the heavenly palace. Several fairies surrounded him and strongly invited him to participate in the feast of Asgard. With Bai Mei''s delicate and holy appearance, Xie Peng couldn''t help but withdraw his gaze. At this moment, Xie Peng, who was about to be immersed in the illusion, suddenly broke free from the tender pull of the digital fairies, used the supernatural power of the mirror, and broke free from the first illusion. When Xie Peng felt that the surrounding environment was completely new, he opened his eyes and found that he was still in the feast of Asgard. The only thing that has changed is that the fairies have been replaced, but they are still as beautiful and gentle, as if every word can bring the hero into the gentle village. Xie Peng only felt a sense of dizziness in his brain, and he knew that this was a precursor to sinking into an illusion. "The mind is one, the Tao is natural, all things are empty, not..." Xie Peng used the last bit of reason to display the magical power to break the illusion. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 451 The Feast of Asgard.) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 450： super performance You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Xie Peng used his last sense of reason to display the magical power to break the illusion, he found that the back layer was still an illusion. "What''s wrong with falling into an illusion, living towards death, and surviving in a desperate situation is my strength." After Xie Peng said the last sentence, he fell into an illusion. In the fantasy, Xie Peng took the hands of the two fairies and sat in the feast of the gods. Yaochi wine, dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder, jade plate delicacies, the world''s delicious things, nothing more than this. With the first cup of Yaochi wine, Xie Peng narrowed his eyes and completely sank into this fairy palace temple. This situation made the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect who watched the battle a little envious. Where is this fantasy world of Honkai Impact? It is simply a delicious food that you will never enjoy in a lifetime. "Forget it, for the sake of the friendship between the two sects, let''s save some face." Xiaohong said with a sigh. At this time, the puppet of the puppet master, who was watching the battle under the stage, was taken over by the grapes and began to cast spells together. A black barrier completely covered the entire arena, so that the outside disciples watching the battle could not see the situation inside. At this time, the elder who was maintaining at the edge of the ring had already received the news, but looked at the scene in the ring with some curiosity. The black barrier can only block the disciples watching the battle, but it can''t block him. At this time, only Xu Fan Zhanling, the third elder of Qianlingzong, Venerable Qianling and the fit elder around him, and the fit elder on the edge of the arena could see it, and all the others could not see the scene on the ring clearly. At this time, the disciples under the ring were a little dissatisfied. "How did you seal the ring? Why didn''t you let us see it?" "What the **** happened inside?" "Is Senior Brother Xie still sinking in the illusion?" The only ones who protested were the spectating disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect. And the disciples of the Yinlingmen who knew a little about the situation were all relieved, and finally they didn''t have to watch the cruel scenes inside. As the feast in the sky unfolded slowly, Xie Peng also tasted the ultimate taste of the world. After drinking the wine and eating the fairy vegetables, he only felt that he had no regrets in this life. At this time he picked up a piece of dragon liver with the company of the fairy. When he was about to put this piece of dragon liver in his mouth, suddenly the dragon liver flickered, and then quickly turned back to its original form. Xie Peng was stunned for a moment, and said doubtfully, "Is that an illusion just now?" Just now he felt that the dragon liver had become something indescribable. But he didn''t think too much, just stuffed it into his mouth. "Why is the taste different?" A very strange taste burst in Xie Peng''s mouth. At this time, the two elders and the third elder Taishang, who could still observe the scene in the arena, all changed their eyes, and their scalps were a little numb. "This... this is too bullying." The elder in the integration period said angrily. Learn to learn from each other, why do you use such powerful magical powers? "This magical power is really terrifying." The third elder Taishang said, he never wanted this magical power to fall on him. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the scene on the ring in the secret realm, and thought about it. For the sake of the friendly relationship between the two sects, he took the initiative to send a message to the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Enough, this game is considered a draw." The voice of the third Taishang elder reverberated above the ring. Xie Peng, who directly shattered Xu Lingtai''s Immortal Palace Illusion, was also saved easily, but Xie Peng had yet to react. Xie Peng, who was in the feast of Asgard, only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. The fairies are gone, the immortals are gone, and the delicacies of the fairy family that make him linger. There is no more. "Am I breaking out of the illusion?" Xie Peng said suspiciously while looking around the arena. Although he broke out of the illusion, he was still a little disappointed in his heart. "Third Elder Taishang judged that you guys are in a draw." The fit elder, who was guarding the edge of the ring, said and glanced at Xu Lingtai. Those eyes were filled with admiration, warning, and a hint of fear in the depths. Just like martial arts masters fight with ordinary people, although martial arts masters can kill any ordinary person with one move. But this ordinary person holds a bucket of dung in his left hand and a dung spoon in his right hand. Do you think this ordinary person will throw dung on this martial arts master when he is attacked? "Do you have any objections?" The fit elder looked at Xu Lingtai and said. "It doesn''t make sense, I feel good, a draw is a draw." In fact, after Xu Lingtai used the magical powers of the Asgard Feast, he regretted it a little. It''s really good to have a step down now, it''s better than having one more life-and-death enemy in the future. "This is a draw, I feel I can still carry it." Xie Peng said a little unwillingly. "No, you can''t bear it, don''t fight for this one to count as a draw." The elder in the integration period directly controlled Xie Peng and sent it down. "Okay, the two will continue to communicate now." At this time, Zhan Ling, who was observing outside the secret, suddenly asked curiously: "Elder, how many disciples in the sect have learned supernatural powers from your five disciples?" "It''s okay, the disciples of the first technique have learned one hand more or less." "Disciples who haven''t studied, like to wear this kind of magic spell when they go out." Xu Fan said. "But there are regulations in the sect, is it possible that the enemy of life and death is not allowed to use such magical spells," "Yes, it''s easy to offend people to death." Zhan Ling nodded. "It seems that I have to learn this magical power after I go back." "Is there anyone more advanced than this one, the elder?" Zhan Ling said. "Of course there is. If Elder Zhanling is interested, after returning to the sect, you can go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to find a magical secret method called the most beautiful meal." "The level of Elder Zhanling should be unlocked." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "The name of this supernatural power is really different." Zhan Ling said with a smile If this supernatural power is used and does not kill the opponent, it will be the hatred of killing the father and the hatred of stealing the wife. "Xu Fan said, thinking about the power of this magical power. "According to the name of Asgard Feast, we can infer how terrifying this magical power is." Zhan Ling said with a solemn expression. At this time, in the secret realm below, the two disciples were in full swing. This continued until three days later. finally. The Yinlingmen disciples occupy fourteen arenas. Thousand Spirit Sect disciples occupy six arenas. The top 20 points were all taken up by the disciples of the Yinling Sect. The complex elders outside the secret realm looked a little dark, and if there were still 6 arenas, they belonged to the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect. He felt that he was really sorry for the sect''s trust in him if he didn''t apologize to himself. "It''s okay, it''s a bit stronger than I thought." Venerable Qianling said looking at the scene below the secret realm. "Are you saying that this kind of performance is not bad?" Taishang Third Elder looked at Venerable Qianling and said. "It has already been considered a super-level performance. Five of the top ten disciples have achieved this result. It is already a good teaching from the people below." Venerable Qianling nodded and said. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 452 Super Level Play), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 451： Teach a unique skill You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The third Taishang elder silently looked at the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect in the secret realm. At this time, the fit-in-period elders beside the third elder Taishang became nervous. He was afraid that the Third Elder Taishang would say, "Apologize yourself." Under what circumstances should he do to save his life? "What do you think is the difference between the disciples of our sect and the disciples of the Yinling sect?" The Third Elder Taishang looked at Venerable Qianling and said. "It''s almost, a grape and a big elder." "Wouldn''t it be beautiful if we didn''t find an opportunity to force the Great Elder to stay and bring the Hidden Spirit Sect into the Thousand Spirit Sect." Venerable Qian Ling said, so that he can take more star boats out in the future. . "You think too much, the boss is not such a person, but we can send someone to the Yinlingmen to study." "I have already told their great elders that they can send a few disciples to their Yinlingmen to study." "Except for the most core magical powers, everything else has no objection to their disciples." Said the third elder Taishang. "What price did you pay? The Great Elder resisted this a bit before." Venerable Qianling said. "Help the elder to repair the star boat for free, we will do the work and produce the material." The third elder Taishang said. "You, this condition was originally what I wanted to provide, but it turned out to be used by you as a good person." Venerable Qianling said with a frown. "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all the favor of our Thousand Spirit Sect?" The Third Supreme Elder said indifferently. At this time, Xu Fan had already started to build a star boat in a deserted secret realm of Qianlingzong. The two masters of the Thousand Spirit Sect and Xu Fan began to discuss the plan of repairing the star boat. Xu Fan used light and shadow to construct a three-dimensional map of the star boat. "The two masters mainly help me repair the hull and magic circle of the outer skin of the star boat." "As for the broken skeleton and psionic power core, I will repair it," Xu Fan said. "Shouldn''t the core of psionic power find someone from the Heavenly Refinement Sect to come over to repair it?" one of the artifact refining masters asked in confusion. "Do they provide door-to-door service?" Xu Fan was taken aback. "It is possible to provide services, but the door-to-door fee is relatively expensive. Our Thousand Spirit Sect has a way to contact the Heavenly Refinement Sect," said the Master of Item Refining. "How expensive is the door-to-door service?" Xu Fan asked curiously. If possible, Xu Fan still wanted them to repair it. "Almost half of the star boats are gone." Master One Refiner sighed and said, Tian Lian Zong has come to repair the star boat three times, and the price of each time made him feel a little trembling. "..." "Forget it, I''ll fix it myself, they are too expensive to come to the door." Xu Fan said. Tianlianzong is really dark enough, Xu Fan complained in his heart. "The Great Elder will cultivate the core of spiritual energy!" A Master Refiner exclaimed in surprise. "There is nothing that can''t be repaired." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If the two masters are curious, the two comrades can watch by the side when I am cultivating." Xu Fan said, breaking the monopoly starts with me. What Xu Fan means by this is that he is willing to give this means to the two grandmasters, which is a return to the Thousand Spirit Sect to repair the star boat for free. The two refining masters looked at each other and said to Xu Fan, "Thank you, Great Elder." Then Xu Fan and the two master craftsmen began to repair the damaged starship. A month later, Xu Fan stood in the distance of Xingzhou, looked at the spliced ??Xingzhou, and laughed. "Elder, is this star boat repaired now?" Zhan Ling asked curiously beside him. "It''s still early, I just repaired the psychic core, and the rest of the broken star boat skeleton is perfectly spliced, even if more than half of it is completed." Xu Fan said. "How long will it take?" Zhan Ling asked. In other sects, he always felt uncomfortable, especially when there was an invincible sage who could crush him at any time, which made him very insecure. feel. "It will take three months, so it''s almost a year since I left the sect." Xu Fan said after calculating the time. "I''ve been out for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on in the sect." Xu Fan said looking at the sky. "What can happen to those apprentices with Grape and the Great Elder?" Zhan Ling said. "What method did you use to make those two master refiners so excited." Zhan Ling said as he looked at the master refiners who were busy in the distance. "There is no way, I just taught them a few unique skills." Xu Fan said with a smile. He has already handed over the basic structure of the psionic core to the two master refiners. With this basic structure, it is not a problem to repair the generally damaged psionic core. Of course, it''s a little harder to make your own. But this has already excited the two masters of refining. If they learn this skill, the status of the two of them will definitely rise in the sect. "Your unique skill is definitely not easy, right?" Zhan Ling said, looking at the master craftsman who was working hard. "Of course, if you learn it well, you can live in peace." Xu Fan said proudly. "That''s no wonder." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly got news that Venerable Qianling had something to do with him. Thousand Spirit Sect, Welcome Hall. "Elder, I suddenly remembered one thing. This is that I met a disciple of your sect in the extreme north. It seems that it is called Han Feiyu." "I just remembered this, so let me tell you." Venerable Qianling said. "Han Feiyu, he is my disciple, how was the situation at that time?" Xu Fan said. "It''s okay, just trapped in a remote and lonely city." "After meeting me once, he disappeared. It must have been teleported away by some means." "It''s also very interesting to say, your disciple and grandson guarded me when he left." Venerable Qianling said with a smile when he thought of this. "It''s normal. After my disciples go out, they usually don''t trust anyone." Xu Fan said with a smile when he heard this. He knows that Han Feiyu is in the extreme north area He shouldn''t worry about the rest of the problems. Mother Tiandao will take care of her carefully. "Haha, it''s the same as when my disciples went out." Venerable Qianling said. "Thank you Venerable for telling me, otherwise I would still worry about this disciple and grandson." Xu Fan thanked with a smile. "Thank you, thank you, we don''t need to say thank you." Venerable Qianling waved his hand and said nonchalantly. At this time, the expression on Venerable Qianling''s face became a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and asked, "Elder, will you sell the magical powers of your sect?" "I want to buy it." "Which magical power?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "It''s that magical power that is like a feast in the fairy palace, and finally found out that it is..." Venerable Qianling said. "Oh, I understand, what the venerable wants is the magical art of feasting in the fairy palace." Xu Fan said with a strange expression. "Yes, yes, it is this magical power." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. He has finished resting in the Thousand Spirit Sect, and is ready to drive the star boat to the extreme sky of the human race again. Before that, he feels that it is necessary to learn this magical power. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 453 teaches a unique skill), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 452： go home You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Since I like it, this magical power is just a small problem." Xu Fan said that a jade slip appeared in his hand and played it to Venerable Qianling. "Thank you, Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, and checked the contents of the jade slip by the way. "Of course it''s a genius idea. It turns out that what I ate in the illusion is real..." Venerable Qianling glanced at it and exclaimed. He hadn''t seen such amazing magical powers for a long time. "It''s good if Venerable Qianling likes it." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan chatted with Venerable Qianling for a while, and then separated to continue repairing Xingzhou. In the Thousand Spirits Sect, the disciples and the puppet masters brought by Xu Fan were not idle either. With the help of the secret cultivation realm in the Thousand Spirits Sect, all cultivation bases have made good progress. At the same time, those disciples formed a friendship with the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect, especially Xie Peng and Xu Lingtai, who had the closest relationship. Since Xie Peng is on a par with Xu Lingtai in the arena, although the ways they cultivate are different, they also have something in common. So the two communicated with each other, and they formed a deep friendship. And Xu Lingtai became good friends with Xie Peng because of the shame in his heart. "Fellow Daoist Lingtai, what would have happened if the illusion didn''t break free?" Xie Peng asked curiously. Xu Lingtai''s body trembled slightly, and he said anxiously, "Then you will always sink. Without me to lift you, you will always be in an illusion until you are defeated by me." "Your magical power doesn''t seem to be as powerful as you said at the beginning~" Xie Peng said, and he was still very concerned about this. "Haha, didn''t I scare you at the beginning?" Xu Lingtai said a little embarrassedly, I can''t say I want to feed you Ollie, right? "However, the phantom supernatural powers of fellow Taoist Lingtai are truly extraordinary." "I want to try again to see if I can break free from the magical realm of the Taoist buddies in Lingtai." Xie Peng said, he was still worried that he did not break free from this mysterious realm of magical powers. Relying on his defensive ability, he thought that the magical illusion of the same level was harmless to him, but he did not expect to encounter an opponent. "Forget it, the magical power I use consumes a lot of energy for me. Under normal circumstances, I will not use it easily." Xu Lingtai pretended to be serious and said, in fact, it is just a little spiritual power, which is easy to be tricked. "It turns out that it is no wonder that the magical power of the illusion is so powerful." Hearing Xu Lingtai''s explanation, Xie Peng felt a little better, thinking about how someone as determined as himself could so easily fall into the illusion of supernatural powers. "Then I''ll wait for the Daoist Fellow of Lingtai to recover, and then let''s discuss it again." Xie Peng said. "No problem, it''s just that I can''t use that kind of magical power." Xu Lingtai said, thinking in his heart that after returning home, he must talk to the brothers and sisters, and don''t tell the truth about this magical power. "Then wait for Lingtai Dao to recover before playing." Yes, this hurdle cannot be overcome. Three months later, with the support of Qian Lingzong, Xu Fan finally repaired the star boat with the two master refiners, and at the same time, he also slightly modified it. "Elder, we are reluctant to let you go!" said the two master refiners reluctantly. In the past few months, they have learned more than they have learned in the past 100 years. Whether it is the refining of the utensils or the knowledge about the star boat, they have benefited a lot, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a teacher for rebuilding. "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. If the seal of space is lifted in the future, the two masters can come to my Hidden Spirit Gate to ask for advice at any time." Xu Fan said politely. "Don''t be so troublesome. When the first elder leaves, he will take a grandmaster, and I will send you another grandmaster after a while. It can be replaced." Venerable Qianling did not know when he appeared beside Xu Fan. said with a smile. When he learned that the two treasured masters in the sect had learned how to repair the psionic core with Xu Fan, he almost jumped up with excitement. In the future, when the star boat is damaged and needs maintenance, I don¡¯t know how many spirit stones can be saved. "I don''t know what the Great Elder thinks." Venerable Qianling said a little embarrassedly. "Of course, welcome to come and communicate." Xu Fan said. If he wants to come to study, he has no objection, but if he wants to learn more dry goods, he must pay the tuition fee, right? "That''s good, that''s good. In the future, if the elder needs any spiritual minerals, just tell me directly, and I will send someone to deliver it to you directly." Venerable Qianling said. He has a very upright belief that prostitution is always wrong, and it can last for a long time with contacts. "Then I will trouble Venerable Qianling." Xu Fan smiled. This counts as a happy transaction. At this time, the people brought by Xu Fan were all on the Xingzhou. In addition, there were 100 disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect, from the Qi Refinement Stage to the Void Refinement Stage. On the star boat, Xu Lingtai was shocked when he saw Xie Peng''s figure, feeling an ominous premonition. "I originally thought it was a little sad to part with fellow Daoist Lingtai, but I didn''t expect to be able to reunite with fellow Daoist Lingtai." "After arriving at your sect, please give me more advice." Xie Peng said with a smile. Don''t dare to take advice, just don''t kill me. "Haha, after arriving at my Hidden Spirit Gate, thank Peng Taoist friends, although you can come to me." Xu Lingtai said with a strong smile. "It is estimated that your disciple and grandson will have a hard time in the sect for a while." Zhan Ling said with a smile, and he just saw the scene of the two meeting together. In addition, Xu Fan''s five apprentices are well-known in the sect. It is estimated that this kind of thing will be known after a little inquiries. At this time, with a master refining master who had finished packing, they boarded the star boat All the people who were going back this time were here. The three great elders in the signature appeared outside the star boat, and they all saw Xu Fan off. "The Great Elder is destined to see you in the future." The Great Elder of Qianling Lingzong said with a smile. "After three years, I will visit the Hidden Spirit Gate," said Venerable Qian Ling. "The journey is smooth~" This is the third elder of the Supreme Being. "The three venerables are destined to see each other in the future, Qian Lingzong Hidden Spirit Sect, friendship is forever~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, the star boat began to lift off slowly, and finally disappeared into the sky at an accelerated rate. "You are lucky, you can get acquainted with a master refining master like the Great Elder. In the future, the old man like me may ask the Great Elder." Taishang Great Elder looked at the Qianling Venerable and said. "Of course, my luck has never been weak." Venerable Qianling said a little arrogantly, and he became a little excited when he thought that he would have a good friend of a great master forge in the future. As Xingzhou came to the Territory of Extreme Sky, it began to accelerate towards the Human Race Channel Stargate. "It''s finally back to normal, and it''s still safe in the human world." Xu Fan said, standing on the deck, looking at the thousands of stars in the depths of the extreme sky. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 454 Going Home), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 453： This fairy is so ugly You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he was heading towards the Human Race door in a small direction. In the extreme sky, which is not far from the star boat, there is a monster battleship, which is chasing a small spirit boat at the level of a device. In the spirit boat, a female Mahayana Venerable was driving the spirit boat without any haste or slow, but the girl at the god-transforming stage beside her seemed a little nervous. "Don''t be afraid, isn''t it the monster battleship of the Monster Race." The female Mahayana Venerable was dressed in a red robe, three thousand hair strands hanging down, just the back of her, made people feel a little amazing. "Master''s monster battleship is faster than ours, can you increase the speed?" The girl who turned into a **** beside her was a little helpless. Her master is usually fine with everything, but when it comes to critical moments, she likes to play with excitement and walk on the tip of the knife. This is nothing, the key is not to leave her every time. Chased by the enemy Venerable, chased by the Mahayana period monster, chased by the monster, rampage in a particularly dangerous secret territory, and now chased by the monster battleship of the monster race. "The speed is fast, isn''t it very boring." A lazy voice appeared. At this moment, the monster battleship in the rear spat out a cannonball, and the little spirit boat was controlled by Venerable Mahayana and almost escaped. "There are two Heavenly Blessing Spirits on one of our spirit boats. Even if the star boat does not move, the monster battleship behind cannot catch us." Venerable Xuanqing said, the little blue bird who was grooming its feathers not far away also Nodding, expressing approval of the master''s statement. In order to prove that what he said was true, Venerable Xuanqing stopped the spirit boat that he directly controlled. "Master, don''t joke!" Zhang Weiyun said nervously. She didn''t know why, but the longer she followed Master, the more her style of painting began to become wrong. The master, who used to be cold and arrogant in the past, has now become a bit of a sand sculpture. As the spirit boat stopped, the monster battleship that followed, seemed to see the prey that had stopped resisting, and flew towards it excitedly. "Master, I haven''t given my husband a bridal chamber yet, so please don''t do this." Zhang Weiyun said helplessly, although she also felt that she would be fine, but she often kills like this, maybe one day. On this day, my blessed spirit body will not work. "You are really obsessed with your husband~" "Let''s take a look at it after a while." Venerable Xuan Qing looked back at his good apprentice and said with a smile. "Let''s talk about the problem at hand first." Zhang Weiyun looked at the monster battleship that rushed towards them outside the spirit boat, thinking about how God would help him. Just at this moment, a voice that shook the sky came. A bald-headed Xinghai giant python the size of a monster battleship rushed towards the monster battleship, biting it off in one bite, and by the way swept away the spirit boat where the master and apprentice were located. The spirit boat flew uncontrollably towards the depths of the Extreme Sky Domain, then hit a barrier and disappeared into the Extreme Sky Domain. In the realm of extreme sky, in an ancient secret realm, there is a spirit boat stuck on a mountain wall. "Good disciple, I have said that our blessed spirit bodies have been concerned by the will of heaven since we were young. Under normal circumstances, surviving in desperation is just a basic operation." Venerable Xuanqing looked at the ancient secret realm outside the spirit boat and said, as if he was saying 1+1=2, it''s that simple. "Master, let''s take a look at the good things in this secret realm first, shall we?" Zhang Weiyun looked at the secret realm with a golden light in his eyes. Collecting trophies every time he went to the secret realm was her favorite part. "You little slicker, you have saved a lot of good things for your husband over the years. I haven''t seen each other a few times, so I just turned to him." Venerable Xuan Qing looked at Zhang Weiyun and rolled his eyes. "I haven''t met a few times. He is also my husband, the closest person besides Master." Zhang Weiyun said with a blushing face. "Okay, after detecting this secret realm, let''s go to your husband." "First of all, let''s say that this time is only one month." Venerable Xuanqing emphasized. "Thank you, Master." Zhang Weiyun said happily. When the master and the apprentice were talking, a roar interrupted them. The guardian beast of this secret realm came to the master and the apprentice. "Master, come on, I''ll cheer for you from behind!" "To solve this Mahayana guardian beast is captured by the master, and I don''t need to cheer for me!" As Venerable Xuan Qing said, countless precious lights flickered on his body. A fairy sword and six top-notch spiritual swords of Taoism formed a killing formation to head towards the guardian beast of this secret realm. The battle soon ended, and the two masters and apprentices began to skillfully crack the seal formation of this secret realm. For a time, an ancient sect appeared in front of the master and the apprentice. A sect that can have a foundation in the realm of extreme sky, there should be an immortal artifact. "Yun''er, if I find an immortal weapon in this secret realm, I will give it to you." Venerable Xuanqing said with a smile. "Master, what if the fairy weapon is not suitable for me?" Zhang Weiyun asked. "Isn''t your little husband a master craftsman?" "If you don''t even have this ability, then the teacher can only start to arrange marriage for you." Venerable Xuanqing said, she has been paying attention to Xu Fan. As Xu Fan became more and more extraordinary, she felt that the calamity in the dream should be related to the apprentice, the husband. "I don''t have to give it to my husband. After all, he has a demon clan there, and he needs this fairy weapon even more." Zhang Weiyun said with a gleam in his eyes. "As you wish, but before you die, let''s see if there are any fairy artifacts in this secret realm." "Don''t let you have a fun time." "Master''s feeling is absolutely right, saying that if there is a fairy, there must be a fairy." Zhang Weiyun said happily. At this moment, a dragon roar came, and in the distance there was a shadow of a pillar of the sky, surrounded by dragon spirits. Venerable Xuan Qing felt the breath coming from the distant sky, and said with a smile: "There are immortal artifacts in this secret realm." "Master, then let''s go and surrender it!" "Go~" Venerable Xuanqing waved his hand and buckled down the spirit boat embedded in the mountain. The two masters and apprentices sat in the spirit boat and flew towards the Pillar of Heaven in the distance There are thousands of dangers in the secret realm, but it seems that it has nothing to do with the master and the apprentice. Wherever the two went, all the trapped enemy formations failed. There were guardian beasts, all of whom were found by Venerable Xuanqing to be easily beheaded before they woke up. Not long after, the two came to the foot of a mountain gate. "The Ten Thousand Layers Palace should be the sect where the ancient human race defeated the demon race. It is very old." Zhang Weiyun looked at the engraving on the mountain gate. "Go up and take a look, there should be some good things." Venerable Xuan Qing stepped out in one step, and the next moment he appeared on the top of the Immortal Hall on the top of the mountain. Zhang Weiyun quickly followed. A day later, the master and the apprentice worked hard and finally sealed the fairy weapon with the dragon spirit. "This fairy weapon, let''s forget it, it doesn''t match your temperament, Tu''er." Venerable Xuanqing shook his head as he looked at the fairy weapon. "Although it''s ugly, it''s also a fairy weapon. I''ll go back and give it to my husband." Zhang Weiyun said, looking at the extremely ugly stick floating in the air. At this time, Xu Fan, who was on his way home, suddenly felt blessed and felt that something good was coming to him. "What''s with this strange feeling~" My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 455, this fairy is so ugly), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 454： Flame Copper Alloy You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhan Ling drove the star boat all the way without any danger, smoothly entered the star gate, sailed at full speed in the human race channel for more than a month, and finally returned to Linsen Xiancheng Yinling Island. "Nowhere is as good as my hometown." Xu Fan said while looking at the growing Yinling Island on the star boat. "Finally went home." Xu Yuexian also said next to Xu Fan, with a hint of regret in her tone. "Don''t worry, there is still a chance in the future." Xu Fan patted Xu Yuexian and said. "Grape, is there anything unusual in the sect?" Xu Fan asked. "A super-giant heavy-spirit fire-copper spiritual mine was discovered in the demon world, and it is currently being mined at full strength." "Everything is normal in the sect." Grape said. "Chongling Fire Bronze!" Xu Fan was a little surprised. Chongling Fire Bronze was a kind of spiritual ore that he desperately needed. After refining, it could be used as the spiritual core of the puppet in the refining period. "Yes, this super-giant spiritual mine was originally the most precious spiritual mine of the blood lion clan, and now it has been occupied by us." Grape said. "Sure enough, when the cannon rang, the gold was ten thousand taels." Xu Fan said with a smile. The mood also became happy. The former Yinling Island''s puppets at the Void refining stage were not because there were not enough spirit mines, or because there were not enough refiners. Well, now both are complete. In the future, the number of puppets in the refining period of Yinling Island will rise to a new level. As Xingzhou descended to Yinling Island, all the disciples in the sect received the news and came out to greet them. "Master, I''m really worried about what will happen to you." Xu Gang said. After Xu Fan left for half a year, he began to worry. "How could something happen to my teacher?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "There are still some waves of meaning, but the teacher can easily deal with it." at this time. Everyone came out to greet Xingzhou''s disciples, and after seeing Xu Fan, they all saluted. "Welcome the Great Elder, the Elder Zhanling returns!" The disciples were lined up neatly, and their voices were so loud that they had the atmosphere of a fairy sect. "Get up, all the disciples have worked hard to stay in the sect." Xu Fan said as he looked at the disciples who were saluting in unison, feeling a sense of accomplishment in his heart. A sense of pride was born in the heart. If there are such disciples, as long as they are given time to the Hidden Spirit Sect, they will surely become the top sect in the entire immortal cultivation world. "Serve the sect!" The response of the sect disciple made Xu Fan have a faint hallucination. Xu Fan asked the disciples to disperse, and after arranging accommodation for the Qianling Sect disciples and the master craftsman on the star boat, he returned to his small courtyard. The rest of the disciples and the puppet masters on Xingzhou also went back to their respective homes to find their respective mothers. At this time, Xu Lingtai led a group of disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect towards the place arranged by Xu Fan. "I didn''t expect that the sect of the Taoist fellow of Lingtai would be so smart, slightly better than my sect." Xie Peng said, looking at the Tianqing Spiritual Liquid Waterfall in the center of the Yinling Island, which is like a nine-day Milky Way. At the top of the sect''s great array, there are auspicious clouds and auspicious beasts composed of spiritual energy floating, and the immortal family is full of style. "It can''t be compared, it can''t be compared, your Qianling Sect is only half the size of the inner sect of my Linsen Xiancheng area. In such a wide area, you can still maintain the general scene of Xianjiadongfu, which is far beyond my sect." "My sect is small and has few disciples, so the sect can be arranged in a fairy tale." Xu Lingtai said politely. When Xu Lingtai was humble, two escaping lights suddenly flew out from behind the spirit boat, one after the other, and then suddenly accelerated towards the distance. The speed of the two escaping lights caught the attention of the thousands of Spirit Sect disciples on the spirit boat, especially when the escaping light was turning, the feeling of accelerating with certain arcs seemed to have touched a certain realm. "The foundation-building stage can be so fast, especially in the corners, the sense of lightness must be a disciple who majored in supernatural powers in speed." Xie Peng said with a sigh. "It''s alright, fellow Daoist Xie Peng guessed it well." Xu Lingtai nodded and said, he couldn''t say that this was just the general escaping speed of the disciples in the sect. At this time, dozens of escape lights surpassed the large spirit boat they were riding, and all of them had a decent escape speed. "Are they in a hurry?" Xie Peng said curiously, a flash of shock in his eyes. "Today is the finals of the game of life and death in the sect. Just now those disciples have all been delayed for a while to meet the elders, so now they need to speed up and fly to the trial tower to participate in the competition." Xu Lingtai explained, thinking that he was still a generation back then. Among the disciples, there are the top ten. "Life and death escape game?" "Is it like the battle royale game introduced from your sect?" Xie Peng said with interest. "Same, it''s all a fantasy game." "Can our Thousand Spirit Sect disciples participate?" said a Thousand Spirit Sect Yuan Ying disciple on the side. "Of course you can, but today''s finals will definitely not be able to participate. Tomorrow if you are interested, you can participate in the time trial, the daily competition." Xu Lingtai said, and called Grape. "Grape, after the disciples of Qianlingzong are stabilized, I will introduce some daily activities in the sect." Xu Lingtai said. "Received~" At this time, an electronic sound appeared. "Is this the artifact in charge of your sect''s daily affairs? It seems to be much more powerful than our Qianlingzong''s." A Qianlingzong disciple said. "The server spirit of our Yinling Gate is called Grape. If you have any questions in your daily life, you can call Grape directly." "Now the first elder has given you temporary permission to call grapes freely." Xu Lingtai said with a smile. Hearing Xu Lingtai''s words, some Qianlingzong disciples tried it, and suddenly there was a feeling that the functional phone was suddenly replaced by a smart phone, everything felt so fresh. Just as the disciples of Qianlingzhong were amazed, a vision suddenly descended in the distance A huge wave when the Taoist tool was formed, instantly swept the entire Hidden Spirit Island. At this time, the Qianlingzong Item Refiner Grandmaster on the large spirit boat felt this fluctuation, and his eyes were full of shock. "This kind of fluctuation, could it be that someone has refined a top Taoist weapon!" The master of Qianlingzong''s weapon refiner exclaimed. At this time, Xu Fan, who was resting in his own courtyard, also felt the fluctuation. "Senior Brother Sha''s research has achieved new results." Xu Fan said with some surprise, he turned into a ray of light, disappeared into the small courtyard in an instant, and flew towards the direction of Refinement Peak. At the Refining Peak, some disciples gathered around the door of the Sand Sculpture Refining Hall, all discussing the new research results of sand sculpture. With Xu Fan''s appearance, all the disciples respectfully lined up in two rows. At this time, the door of the refining hall dedicated to sand sculptures was also opened. In the Refining Hall, Xu Fan and Sand Sculpture were both staring at the flaming copper alloy in front of him, which was like a square brick. "Senior Brother Sha, with this flaming copper alloy, you will be remembered forever by the world of immortals." Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. This alloy can already be regarded as an entry into the house, and there is an alloy spirit ore that can be officially used for refining Taoist tools. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 456 Yantong Alloy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 455： daughter-in-law is here You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It doesn''t matter if you are famous or not in the world of immortal cultivation. What matters is that I am now a formal master of refining." The sand sculpture said with some emotion. For so many years, the only goal that I have longed for and pursued has been officially completed by now. "Senior Brother Sha, you are not the master craftsman, who is the master craftsman?" "Just your piece of alloy can be recognized and respected by the master refiners of the entire Immortal Cultivation World." Xu Fan cut off a small piece of flaming copper alloy and began to summon the Phoenix Divine Fire to test its data. "The main spirit ore is heavy spirit fire copper, together with other fire attribute spirit minerals and a small amount of metallic and water attribute spirit minerals. The flame copper alloy configured is suitable for refining fire attribute Taoist weapons." "And the magic puppets at the refining stage and the fusion stage." Xu Fan said with a smile. Unexpectedly, just in the demon world, a spiritual mine was dug up, and there was such an important harvest. "Puppet in the fusion period? It can really be refined with this flame copper alloy!" The sand sculpture said excitedly. "The core and the skeleton are fine, but we need to look for other spiritual minerals on the outside." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "That''s enough. When the time comes, our sect will get more puppets in the fusion period. Isn''t that invincible in the future?" The sand sculpture said excitedly. "Invincible is definitely not a big deal, but it''s okay to be stronger than most." Xu Fan said with a smile. "How about this one used to make a star boat?" Sand Sculpture asked. He initially arranged the alloy in this direction. "The barrels and shells of the main and secondary guns can be used, but the hull of the Xingzhou has to use harder spiritual minerals." Xu Fan said. "It seems that I still have to continue my research." The sand sculpture said firmly. "Brother Sha, come on!" When Xu Fan left the Sand Sculpture Refining Hall, he had a jade slip with a flaming copper alloy formula in his hand. By the way, he dismissed Sand Sculpture''s idea of ??renaming it to Sand Sculpture Alloy. "Does this mean that the production line for refining the puppets in the virtual period can be established?" Xu Fan suddenly said in the underground space. Thinking of this, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes, imagining in his mind the scene of the puppet army in the Yinling Gate refining period. "Will the steps be too big? The sect has developed a little too smoothly recently." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In the past, whenever the development of the sect was very smooth, there would be more or less problems in the sect. At this time, Xu Fan''s left eye began to jump up unconsciously. "Is it okay this time? Is it supposed to make me rich?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "Forget it, no matter what, let''s do the things in front of you first." Xu Fan said. A huge light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and then turned into pieces of data to revolve around Xu Fan. "It''s really a bit complicated to build a production line for puppets in the imaginary stage." Xu Fan said with a slight headache. Although Grape has powerful computing power, sometimes when deducing some high logic things, Xu Fan needs to be the main player. At this time, all the spiritual minerals that can be collected on a large scale in the Hidden Spirit Sect appeared in front of Xu Fan in the form of data. "The flaming copper alloy is the core, and the outer shell is made of rock star iron spirit ore." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the data surrounding him went to 90% in an instant. Then Xu Fan danced his hands and started the design, the refining process of the alloy spirit ore, and the assembly of the parts after forming, and the sequence of the magic circle to be depicted, and finally the test after the puppet was completely made. Because of this matter, Xu Fan has been busy for a month. During this month, Xu Fan''s left eye kept jumping. "Strange, nothing good happened." "Could it be that this is not popular in the world of immortality?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. Just then, the sound of grapes suddenly appeared. "Master, your Taoist companion is back!" Grape''s voice had a hint of joy. "What, Weiyun is back!" Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise. Xu Fan stepped out of the underground space with one step, and two wings of wind and thunder appeared behind him, turning into a ray of light and flying towards the door of the hidden spirit. This ray of light spanned half of the Yinling Island and flew towards a certain direction outside the Yinling Gate. This escaping light intertwined with cyan and aurora colors shocked the entire sect. "At this speed, is there anything urgent for the first elder?" Zhan Ling said, turning into a **** light to keep up, rushing to the idea of ??helping out. At this time, on the edge of the 100,000-mile giant lake, a big blue-black bird was lying in front of a young girl, and said nothing was unwilling to fly over the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Xiao Qingqing, you have the blood of a divine beast anyway, so don''t be so timid." Zhang Weiyun said, looking at Xuan Qingniao who was lying on the ground and trembling. Xuan Qingniao kept shaking his head, flying over with Zhang Weiyun without saying anything, his eyes still looking at the sky, showing a fearful expression. Xu Fan once gave an order. As long as this mysterious blue bird flies over the 100,000-mile giant lake, it will be locked by the Demon Suppression Star. Now Grape has consciously replaced it with a rail gun. The level of fear of Xuan Qingniao is no different from that of the star boat''s main cannon being stuffed into its mouth. "If you don''t go, I will go by myself." Zhang Weiyun turned his head and hummed. At this moment, a flash of light flashed across the sky, and Xu Fan''s figure appeared in front of Zhang Weiyun. "Weiyun~" "Husband~" The two hugged tightly, and Xu Fan thought with some emotion that Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law had finally returned. "Why did your sect disappeared last time, so I couldn''t find you." Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan, who had not seen him for many years, and said with some blame. "I encountered a little danger at that time, and I ran away with the entire sect." Xu Fan explained, no wonder there was always a sense of lovesickness when he was on Jiufeng Island. "Husband, why didn''t you tell me there was danger? I''ll ask Master to come and help you!" Zhang Weiyun said as a matter of course. "How can I bother your master Now that our sect is strong, we are not afraid of any danger." "Go, let''s go back to the sect first~" Xu Fan said. "Well." Zhang Weiyun nodded and followed Xu Fan back to Yinling Island. At this time, above the 100,000-mile giant lake, a red-clothed long-haired woman was staring at Zhan Ling calmly. A fairy sword and six Taoist top-notch spirit swords floated beside the woman. "I am the elder of the Yinling Sect, who are you!" Zhan Ling looked at the Mahayana Venerable in front of him, and said with some vigilance. Looking at the magic weapon shown by the woman, he knew that he was already weak in terms of momentum. Damn, I forgot to ask for a fairy for my grandson when I went out. Therefore, when I heard Zhan Ling''s words, I took advantage of the situation and put away the magic weapon. "My apprentice is the wife of your Great Elder Hidden Linmen. It''s fine if you didn''t come to make trouble." The woman disappeared in front of Zhan Ling after she finished speaking. "It turns out that the first elder is a Taoist companion, why haven''t I heard him talk about it?" Zhan Ling scratched his head and said. After this incident, Zhan Ling firmed up an idea. If you go out in the future, you must first ask your grandson for a fairy weapon, otherwise you won''t be able to overwhelm the enemy with your aura. It''s amazing to have a fairy weapon! My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 457 Wife is here), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 456： happy hour You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Xu Fan brought Zhang Weiyun back to the sect, all the first and second generation disciples in the sect were all excited. The Dao Companion of the Great Elder will reward the disciples of the sect with many Dharma treasures every time they come to Yinlingmen. And many of them are tailor-made. It is rumored that the Xiong Li of the first generation of senior brothers was obtained from the elders and Taoist companions, a piece of Taoist armor. As soon as Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun returned to the small courtyard, they saw Xu Gang and others waiting there. Everyone''s expressions were very happy and they were relieved that their master had ended his single life. "Meet Mistress~" Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi, Li Xingci, and Zhou Kailing saluted. Zhang Weiyun, who was still like a girl, was a little embarrassed to be called. "Get up, long time no see, you''ve all been promoted to Divine Artifacts now." Zhang Weiyun said and began to dig things out. "Xu Gang, this Five Elements Dao Plate should suit you very well." "Yuexian, this is the Void Wind Spirit Robe and you should be able to use it." "Xiang Chi, these are Lei Xing Lingjian and Fengxi Lingjian, which I specially reserved for you." "Xingci, this is the Illusory Realm Daozhu, there is nothing more suitable for you than this." "Kailing, I really can''t find a Taoist weapon that suits you. I will give you these wind treading boots. It''s not a bad thing to escape quickly." Zhang Weiyun smiled and gave the gifts one by one, making Xu Gang and others more respect and admiration for this teacher. Xu Fan watched from behind Zhang Weiyun, his expression twitching. How many good things has this daughter-in-law made over the years? Several of Xu Fan''s disciples stayed for a while after seeing the mistress, and all left under Xu Fan''s dangerous eyes. At this time, Xu Fan''s courtyard was finally quiet. Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan and said, "Husband, how many disciples do we have in Yinlingmen now?" "Less than 103,000 people." Xu Fan said. "There are many more disciples, and it just so happens that the magic weapon exercises that I picked up behind the master all have a place to be used." Zhang Weiyun took out a Taoist palace in the shape of a crystal ball, and said to Xu Fan, "Husband, look." Xu Fan took over the Taoist Palace and went to investigate one of them at any time. "My God! Madam, are you robbing the treasure house of the Presbyterian Church?" Xu Fan said in surprise. "These are the things that Master and I have gained from exploring the secret treasures for so many years. Originally, Master didn''t want these things. I felt that my husband was useful, so I took them all." Zhang Weiyun looked like I was not very powerful. "The lady is really my good helper." Xu Fan said with a smile. Who doesn''t like this kind of family-friendly daughter-in-law. At this time, Zhang Weiyun suddenly remembered something, and took out an irregular jelly-like object from her space ring. "Grape, I also brought you a gift. My master said that this is good for the artifact spirit." Zhang Weiyun squinted his eyes and said with a smile. "This is the essence!" Xu Fan said in surprise. How many good things does his daughter-in-law have? "Thank you, Mistress!" Grape''s tone was unusually excited, an unprecedented excitement. The essence of crystal has a fatal temptation to all spiritual practices in the world of immortals, just as a strong man cannot refuse a beautiful woman''s embrace. "It''s good for you." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "Weiyun, if people don''t know that you are my wife, they will think you are trying to usurp the throne." Xu Fan joked. As soon as this lady came, she bought everyone up and down around her. "What is conspiracy to usurp the throne, I just subsidize the household for my husband." "After all, the husband is in charge of a sect, it is not easy." Zhang Weiyun leaned beside Xu Fan and blushed a little. Xu Fan hugged Zhang Weiyun, the soft feeling made him sigh again, it turns out that hugging a person can be so comfortable. "My silly lady, now my husband feels a little bit soft." Xu Fan said, he felt that his wife''s family was more than the entire Yinlingmen. "Husband, did you forget something?" Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "Did I forget something? Maybe it''s because I''m so happy to see the lady." "Husband, you forgot that I haven''t given you a present yet!" After Zhang Weiyun finished speaking, a pillar to the sky directly pierced through the Hidden Spirit Gate Protector Array, standing horizontally between heaven and earth. "Husband, look this is a gift from me." A huge and ugly stick appeared in front of Xu Fan. "It''s a little ugly. Husband will make do with it first, and we''ll change it when I find a suitable one." Zhang Weiyun seemed to be afraid that Xu Fan would not be satisfied with the gift. At this time, Xu Fan felt that his mind was a little unsteady. "Miss, is this a fairy weapon?" "Yes, my husband is the master of my husband, so he should be able to recognize you as the master." Zhang Weiyun nodded and said. "This is a fairy weapon!" Xu Fan asked again with a dull face. "Yes, this is the fairy~" Zhang Weiyun said a little strangely, didn''t your husband hear his own words just now? Xu Fan looked at the phantom projected by the fairy weapon in the distance. "This is not an ordinary fairy weapon. You should use it. I will let the grapes prepare the fairy weapon recognition ceremony." Xu Fan said. Soft rice is just fine, but it was so soft that Xu Fan said it hurt his stomach. "Husband, I can''t use it." "Master has said that after she ascends, she will give me her fairy weapon." "This stick is too ugly, I don''t want to use it." Zhang Weiyun said. Is this an ugly question, the key is that it is a fairy, okay? "Anyway, I gave this ugly stick to my husband. How my husband handles it is up to my husband." Zhang Weiyun said hurriedly, fearing that Xu Fan would go back on it. Xu Fan stared at this fairy weapon for a long time, recalling his experiences over the years, feeling that God actually took care of him. Not only is there a brother who has a hundred times the rebate, but also a wife who cares for him. Although this soft rice, he was a little caught off guard, but soft rice is rice after all. People are iron rice and steel. UU reading A handful of golden sand appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and he threw it into the air to form a mysterious magic circle, which directly sealed the stick and sent the puppet into the treasure house. "My husband is amazing. Master and I spent a long time trying to seal the fairy weapon, but I didn''t expect to be sealed by my husband." Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan and said with admiration. "After all, my husband is a master refining tool, isn''t it easy to seal a fairy tool?" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, it was almost noon, and the puppet brought the fairy delicacies carefully fried by the chief chef of Yinlingmen. Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun sat opposite each other, looking at each other affectionately. "Ma''am, are you going to leave after you come back?" Xu Fan asked expectantly. After being alone for so many years, it is time for Yinlingmen to have a mistress. "It''s still only a month away. In the past, the master said that I can become a teacher when I reach the virtual stage." "Now that the two worlds are merged, Master doesn''t worry about me, saying that he will not be able to graduate until after my integration period." "At that time, Master also arrived at the time to ascend to the Great Thousand World." Zhang Weiyun said. "It''s still until the fusion period." Xu Fan said with a sigh. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 458, Happy Time), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 457： Happy time, the daughter-in-law is gone again~ You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Husband, don''t worry." "Master will retreat here in the future, and then I can accompany my husband." Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan sighing and said hurriedly. "Oh, we are husband and wife, but we can''t be together for a long time. God will make people." Xu Fan said. "This month, I have been with my husband well." Zhang Weiyun said. "It''s good that the lady is by my side." Xu Fan said. At night, the chief chef of the Yinling Sect turned on all his firepower, and the exquisite dishes were cooked and served on the sect banquet. As the three generations of Zongmen disciples entered the foundation building period, Xu Fan specially built a canteen that could accommodate 100,000 people to eat at the same time. At this time, all the disciples of the Yinling Sect were excitedly having a dinner party. Before they came, they all received a treasure that was suitable for them for free from the sect treasure house. It is said that it was given by the Taoist companion of the sect elder. Before the banquet, Xu Fan announced that there was one more elder in the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Meet Elder Weiyun~" One hundred thousand disciples saluted in unison, and once again gave Zhang Weiyun a different feeling. "I am the Dao Companion of the Great Elder, and now I am the elder of the Yinling Sect. In the future, the disciples can directly tell me what difficulties they have." Zhang Weiyun said while looking at the saluting disciples. Next to Zhang Weiyun, Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing, people who can krypton gold and are generous will be welcomed everywhere. After the dinner, Zhang Weiyun followed Xu Fan back to the small courtyard. For some reason, since the dinner party ended, Xu Fan''s heart was beating wildly, as if he was expecting something to happen. At night, in the sky, the stars are like a sea, and thousands of galaxies are intertwined in the sea of ??stars. The two looked at each other affectionately in the hut. "Husband, I can do it now." Zhang Weiyun lowered his head and said shyly. Xu Fan had fantasized about this situation countless times before, but when it really happened, even if it was the spiritual transformation stage, he was inevitably nervous. With an excited and nervous heart, Xu Fan walked towards Zhang Weiyun. At this time, a soundproofing magic circle protected the entire small courtyard, and even the grapes were isolated from the magic circle. As the saying goes, the mandarin ducks are turning red waves in the quilt, and a pear tree is pressing the begonia. The next day, the moment Xu Fan opened the door, he felt that the whole world had changed. "I''m finally no longer..." Xu Fan. Looking at the sky, he muttered. "Husband, will there be a baby?" Zhang Weiyun said expectantly. "Miss, you and I are both in the Spirit Transformation stage. If you want to have a baby, you still need a lot of effort." Xu Fan looked at Zhang Weiyun and said softly. "Husband, let''s work harder this month." Zhang Weiyun said. "Okay~" Xu Fan said with a smile. In the last month, Xu Yifan accompanied Zhang Weiyun in the mountains and waters during the day, going anywhere in the Xiuxian world and the demon world. At night, I was working hard to make a baby. The happy time is always short. When Xu Fangang felt the benefits of having a daughter-in-law, a month has passed quietly. At this moment, outside the Yinling Gate, there was a mysterious blue bird waiting for Zhang Weiyun tremblingly in the air. "Husband, I''m leaving. When my master retreats, I''ll come to you~" After Zhang Weiyun finished speaking, he hugged Xu Fan, and then reluctantly rode on the Xuan Qingniao and left. "Alas, happy times are always short." Xu Fan said with emotion, looking at Zhang Weiyun''s back. "Elder, you are so lucky." "Elder Weiyun''s master, I have met once before. He is a very simple and well-rounded Mahayana Venerable." Zhan Ling said next to him, the immortal sword that appeared in his mind was really about to fight. Can''t stand a few tricks. "I saw it when I was still practicing Qi. It belongs to the existence that cannot be messed with." Xu Fan nodded and said. Xu Gang and others who came to see him off were all looking at their master with some sympathy. This is how long-distance relationships are, there are fewer gatherings and more partings. In the world of immortals, it is even more difficult to know how many billions of miles apart? Zhang Weiyun returned to Venerable Qingxuan''s side. "It''s finished being sweet with your husband, it''s time to close your heart and go back to practice." Venerable Qingxuan said. "Well, I want to hurry up and cultivate to the fit stage." Zhang Weiyun said firmly with his eyes. "Hey, you stupid apprentice, you are giving money and people here, is your husband really that good?" Venerable Qingxuan said with a smile. "My husband treats me very well. He always wants to give me the best, but I can''t use it now." Zhang Weiyun said happily. A few Taoist tools specially tailored for him by Xu Fan were randomly displayed. These are several Taoist tools that Xu Fan refined for her after Zhang Weiyun left the last time. Venerable Qingxuan looked at the Taoist weapon Xu Fan refined for Zhang Weiyun, and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, it seems that your husband is taking care of you." "These pieces can be regarded as the finest works of Taoism." "Of course, my husband is going to become the master of refining in the future." "When the time comes, I will ask my husband to train Master these few fairy weapons specially." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "That''s good, maybe in the future, as a teacher, I really want your husband to help refine a few immortal artifacts." Venerable Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the proud look of his stupid apprentice. "Master, when the time comes, the spirit mine at the fairy level should be ready." Zhang Weiyun smiled like a stealing kitten. "Of course, being a teacher can also take advantage of your little couple." "Okay, let''s not talk about it. This time, I will go to the extreme northern region first. I just received the news that there is an alien awakening there. It is time to get that thing back." Venerable Qingxuan said. "Master, otherwise forget it, you don''t have to make a lot of trouble for me." Zhang Weiyun said with some moving. "Weiyun, you have to remember that our Tianfu spirit body can naturally receive the attention of the will of heaven in this world in the lower realm, but after flying to the immortal world, this Tianfu spirit body is a disaster." "After arriving in the Immortal Realm, our Heavenly Blessing Spirit Body will have a great catastrophe of life and death. This is also the heavenly secret that Master Wei learned after accepting you as his apprentice." "If you want to break the catastrophe of life and death, the only way I can think of now is to fly to the fairyland with a family of luck." "Then sacrifice to the sky with one''s own cultivation base and the things that contain a family''s luck, so as to avoid the catastrophe of life and death, and transform it into the heavenly blessing aura of the immortal world, and rebuild it again." Venerable Qingxuan said with a solemn expression. "As a teacher, there is no chance now, and I can only think of a way after flying to the fairyland." "But you are different, disciple. As your cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, and with the help of a teacher, you can easily obtain things that contain a family of luck." "And in the battle between the two worlds, the human and the demon, and the two races, they have obtained enough merit and luck to complement each other." "After you ascend to the Immortal Realm, you will definitely have the opportunity to retrain your spirit," said Venerable Qingxuan. "Master, what do you do?" "Do you really have to wait until you go to the Immortal Realm before you can think of a way?" Zhang Weiyun said anxiously, she couldn''t hear her master say this the most. "The hopes of being a teacher all fall on you, as long as you fly to the immortal world in the future, turn your mind and rehabilitate." "Then as a teacher, you can take advantage of the relationship between you and me, and break the catastrophe of life and death." Venerable Qingxuan said. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 459 Happy time, the daughter-in-law is gone again~) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 458： Hunger Gathering Array. You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Venerable Qingxuan looked at his apprentice, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. She has never owed anyone in her life, only her own disciple. In order to enter the great world of life and death after entering the world, she needs to take all risks and difficulties to complete this plan. Venerable Qingxuan''s eyes reminded Zhang Weiyun of the time when he was just accepted as an apprentice by his master. "I accept you as a disciple so that you can help me solve the catastrophe of life and death." "You can take all of my heritage and all the magic treasures and spirits left after my ascension." At that time, Venerable Qingxuan''s tone was very cold and a little indifferent. At that time, she only asked one question. "Will you take me as your real apprentice?" At that time, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Venerable Qingxuan. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "You will be the only apprentice of my Venerable Qingxuan." "Then you will be my master from now on." The two have been with each other ever since. "Don''t worry about being a teacher. Over the years, I have collected a lot of things containing luck for my teacher. Using the secret method can be stable in the world for about ten thousand years." "So the hope of being a teacher is all placed on you." Venerable Qingxuan said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Master, this matter is covered by me." Zhang Weiyun patted his chest and assured. "Okay, let''s go to the extreme north now." Venerable Qingxuan said with relief. "Let''s go, Master, try to find a few more fairy artifacts for my husband." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "You little conscience, you have forgotten your master when you have a husband." Venerable Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, Xu Fan, who was in his own courtyard, sighed slightly as he looked at the empty courtyard. "It''s only been a month, and I''m not used to single life." Xu Fan said sadly while lying on the reclining chair. Looking at the clouds in the sky with the shape of Xiong Er, Xu Fan felt a little better. At this time, a light flashed across the sky. Xu Yuexian appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Master, are you still thinking about Mistress?" Xu Yuexian said softly. "I''ve written this all over my face, you still have to ask~" Xu Fan said leisurely, changing his posture and lying on the reclining chair. "Can''t Master keep Mistress?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. Now it is not like before, a monster with the power of the Mahayana period can let Xu Fan escape with Yinling Island. Now the power of Yinlingmen is enough to compete with the first-class sects in the Xiuxian world. "Your mistress has her own affairs and can''t keep it for her." Xu Fan shook his head and said. He had done divination for Zhang Weiyun before, and found that his daughter-in-law had a big cause and effect. In that sweet month recently, Xu Fan consumed his merit and luck and made a plan for his daughter-in-law. I thought that with the power I have now, I should be able to solve the matter of my daughter-in-law and master. As a result, Xu Fan calculated, except for no disaster, the rest was a hazy fog. Sorry for the offense. When this happened, Xu Fan knew that he couldn''t help much. "It''s a pity, the master has just reunited with his wife, and it''s not long before he has to endure the pain of lovesickness again?" Xu Yuexian said. Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair, glanced at Xu Yuexian. "Why are you looking for a teacher?" Xu Fan said. "Master, when I was controlling the puppet to hunt for treasures in the demon world, I found a secret realm in the demon world." Xu Yuexian looked at Xu Fan and said flatteringly. "You want to go in real body~" Xu Fan said with a frown. "My whole body of martial arts and magical powers are taught by my master. That place is not far from the base of the demon clan. Master, please agree to it~" Yuexian pleaded with tears. If you don''t agree, I will cry for you. look. "Okay, okay, let''s go, you''re a hundred-year-old old girl, and she''s still acting like a spoiled brat with me." Xu Fan waved his hand and told Grape to send a town demon star loaded with railguns for protection. "Thank you, Master!" Xu Yuexian said excitedly, after so many years in the sect, he was finally able to go out. Just when Xu Yuexian was about to quit, Xu Fan''s long voice came. "In the future, you can go out as you please, but you have to be within the reach of the grapes." "I know Master." Xu Yuexian said gratefully. Just when Xu Fan was going to let his mind go and continue to fish. The sound of grapes sounded. "Master''s underground space refining stage puppet production line has been established." "Then I''ll go take a look now, I''ll be idle if I''m idle." Xu Fan got up and walked towards the underground space. In the underground space, next to a huge Dao-level melting furnace, several production lines are connected, consisting of tens of thousands of puppets and more than 100 moon fox refiners. Xu Fan walked to the final point of the production line, where the puppet of the refining stage was finally formed. "It''s not easy, I finally have a puppet in the refining period." Xu Fan said, looking at the puppet that had been produced. "The Fire Spirit Puppet, with its mid-term combat power, is loaded with dozens of fire-attribute magical powers. When the energy chamber is full, it can fight for three days in a row." Grape said the basic data of the Fire Spirit Puppet. "How many fire spirit puppets can be maintained at most with the energy in the spirit gathering array?" Xu Fan asked. "Under the condition of maintaining the basic operation of the sect, up to 40,000 puppets in the refining period can be maintained at the same time." "Counting the sect''s spiritual stone reserves, it can maintain 70,000 puppets in the refining stage at the same time." Grape said. "70,000 puppets are okay for now, but maybe they won''t be enough in the future." "Would you like to upgrade the Zongmen Spirit Gathering Array?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. Above is the map of the Linsen Immortal City area, and the map is flashing with dense light spots. The larger light spot represents a demon-suppressing star, and the smaller light spot is the space-based weapon satellite The demon-suppressing star carrying the railgun is a purple light spot. Then another light curtain appeared next to the light curtain, with a map centered on the base of the demon world, with fewer light spots on it. Xu Fan looked at the two pictures, he knew what Grape wanted to say. "The space-based weapon satellite originally had its own spiritual gathering array, but this is only the supply itself, and only a small amount of spiritual energy is gathered into the Zongmen grand array." Just as Grape was talking, the light spots on the two light curtains began to change, and finally formed a hunger strike and gathering spirit formation. This formation was created by Xu Fan in those 500 years of boring time. As soon as this spirit gathering array came out, all the auras in the surrounding area were sucked into the spirit gathering array as if they had encountered a black hole. Like locusts crossing the border, no grass grows. "You have a lot of ideas, that piece of crystal essence seems to have evolved a lot for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "My mission is to serve the master and the sect." "Well, yes, it seems that you have really evolved." "When there is a chance in the future, I will create a set of spiritual exercises specially for you." "Thank you, master." Grape said excitedly. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 460 Hunger Strike and Gathering Array.) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 459： Inside and outside doors. You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Fan focused his attention on the two light curtains. "Forget it in the immortal world, it''s still okay to put this formation in the demon world." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. As soon as the hunger-gathering formation comes out, the area absorbed by the spirit-gathering formation will become an area with low aura density, or even no aura. If this kind of formation is placed in the former world of immortal cultivation, it is very likely that it will be destroyed by the elders as a demonic sect. But now, this kind of formation is just right in the demon world. "The space-based weapon satellites don''t need to be newly built. It is enough to directly transform two-thirds of the Linsen Xiancheng area and send them to the demon world." Xu Fan said. "Understood master." "Okay, I have seen what I should see, I should go back and continue salting the fish." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, it was outside the Great Steel Wall in the Linsen Xiancheng area. Teams of three generations of Yinlingmen disciples were all tested under Grape''s arrangement. Under the control of Grape, the demon clan with the highest cultivation level in this area is only in the Jindan period. Grape arranged various tasks according to the different cultivation base and combat power of each team of disciples. Killing demons, collecting spirit mines and medicines, and capturing spirits from demons are a series of small tasks. At this time, Er Yuan, in heavy armor, was colliding with a Jindan period bear. Li Leihu and Lin Mowan cooperated by the side. Looking at the expressions of the three, it seems that it is not the first time that such a task has been done. "Recently, the tasks arranged by Grape are getting less and less powerful. I feel that such a monster can no longer play a role in training." Li Leihu said with a huge thunder knife in his hand. "Don''t you know that grapes are wise, so he is careful to put on small shoes for you." Lin Mowan said. "Everything in our sect is very fair, even grapes are very fair, and they won''t wear small shoes for me." Li Leihu said with a smile. At this moment, a white and a black light suddenly flew towards them in the distance. Not long after, Bai Xuan and Qin Lu appeared in front of the three of them. Baekhyun, who was originally suave and like a gentleman of the wind, looked at the Taoist uniforms the three of them wore, and his expression gradually became indifferent. "Are you outside disciples?" Li Leihu asked curiously. "I am Bai Xuan, the chief disciple of the outer sect." Bai Xuan said. "I am Qin Lu, a disciple of the outer sect." Qin Lu said. "We are on the mission of Zongmen to collect this Golden Core Stage Bear Demon Pill." Bai Xuan said lightly, and when he looked at Li Leihu and the others, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Three Inner Sect disciples, it took so long to deal with a Golden Core Stage Earth Bear. Is this the level of Inner Sect disciples? Although Li Leihu didn''t notice Baekhyun''s eyes, he felt uncomfortable the first time he saw Baekhyun. "It just so happens that our mission is to collect the demon pill from this earth bear." Li Leihu said. "Could it be that the mission arranged by the sect was wrong? Or there is a second earth bear." Qin Lu said. "This is a competition mission. You two teams can use various means to determine the ownership of this Earth Bear Demon Pill." Grape''s voice suddenly appeared, confirming the thoughts of Li Leihu and Baekhyun. "I''m just saying, why did Grape give us such a simple task?" Li Leihu looked at Baekhyun and said with a smile. At this time, everyone seemed to ignore Er Yuan, who had been fighting against the earth bear. At this time, the earth bear slapped Er Yuan flying! Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and planned to escape, knowing that he had completely become a plaything for this group of humans. Just when the Earth Bear was hundreds of meters away from the crowd, the thunder sounded loudly, and a sword light flashing with thunder light, fast as lightning, directly chopped off one of Earth Bear''s thighs. Then another three spirit swords caught up, formed a simple three-talented sword formation, and cut off a front leg of the earth bear. The two eyes collided in the air, wiping out the spark of war. "We saw the earth bear first, so please understand the principle of first come, first served," Li Leihu said. "You are the chief disciple of the third generation of the inner sect. The two of us have a fight, and whoever wins this earth bear''s demon pill will go to whoever wins." Bai Xuan said bluntly, this is what he has been wanting to do recently. After he advanced to the Foundation Establishment Stage in the outer sect, he could go out to take on missions, so he wanted to find the inner sect disciples to have a try. He wants to know if the legendary inner disciple is really better than him? Baekhyun''s words made Li Leihu a little confused. "Shouldn''t you be polite?" "Finally, the two of us will fight again." Li Leihu said. "The final result is the same. Although the earth bear was discovered by you, the task assigned by the sect must be completed." "If our two teams want to fight for this demon pill, we can only fight, and whoever wins will take it." Bai Xuan said in a flat voice. "Then come on, let''s have a match, whoever wins will take away the demon pill." At this time, Li Leihu suddenly realized that Er Yuan was gone. After looking around for a week, he suddenly found that Er Yuan was drooling, and put the two cut front and back legs into his space ring. "Eryuan, what are you doing?" Li Leihu shouted angrily. When I was fighting against other people''s momentum, you, as my teammate, did such an unstructured thing. "I thought about not wasting it. I put it away and let the chef make bear paws. I haven''t eaten it yet!" Eryuan said with saliva. Hearing Er Yuan''s words, Li Leihu was a little discouraged. Lin Mowan, who was next to Li Leihu, couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed softly. Li Leihu decided that if there is such a situation in the future, he will not bring this pig teammate. At this time, a fire suddenly shot in the sky, and an area ten miles long and wide was drawn in an area. "I noticed that the two disciples have a duel need, and divided the duel area." "Two disciples, please stand in the middle of the area Whoever quits the division will lose." The sound of grapes sounded above everyone, and then another harsh sound of breaking through the air came. It was a god-turning magic puppet, which was used to protect the dying party when life and death were at stake. "Your teammates didn''t embarrass you, it''s right to cherish the food." Baekhyun said, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes. "Let''s talk, it''s better to play one or two." Li Leihu said. "Don''t waste time, have a fight." Bai Xuan looked at Li Leihu, and Lin Mowan next to him said. "Okay, I am the most powerful disciple among the three generations of inner disciples." "You are the chief disciple of the outer sect. You are considered to be at the same time as me. Your combat power should not be weak, right?" Li Leihu said. "Among the outer disciples, I have the highest combat power." Bai Xuan said. "That''s good, there were people in the sect who said that the outer sect is stronger than our inner sect, but today I want to see it." A thunder knife appeared in Li Leihu''s hand, and then turned into a light, heading towards the divided duel area. Get away. Bai Xuan didn''t talk nonsense, he nodded at Qin Lu, and then turned into a sword light and flew towards the duel area. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 461 Inner Door and Outer Door.) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 460： Li Leihu defeated You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the duel area drawn by grapes, Li Leihu and Baekhyun face each other. "You seem to have prejudice against our inner disciples." Li Leihu said with a frown. As soon as they met, he felt that Bai Xuan didn''t like hearing the words inner disciples. "It is undeniable that I have this prejudice against you." As Baekhyun spoke, one hundred and thirty-six spirit swords were suspended all over his body, forming a strange sword formation suspended beside him. "why?" "Maybe it''s because of jealousy." Baekhyun said calmly, he never concealed his emotions. He made it clear to everyone that I just wanted to enter the inner door. "Our teacher told us that there is not much difference in the treatment of inner sect and outer sect disciples, why do you struggle with this?" Li Leihu asked in confusion. Hearing Li Leihu''s words, Baekhyun shook his head and said, "I''m no longer a child, let''s start fighting!" After speaking, one hundred and thirty-six spirit swords formed a giant sword and slashed towards Li Leihu. Li Leihu slashed out a thunder light directly, then held the thunder knife around the giant sword and attacked Baek Hyun. Baekhyun looked indifferently at Li Leihu who was coming towards him, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he did not resist, quietly watching Li Leihu, flying towards him with a knife. At this moment, beside Baekhyun, the invisible sword formation was guarding, just waiting for Li Leihu to give a thunderous blow. Just as the sword formation hidden beside Baekhyun was condensing the strongest blow, Li Leihu suddenly circled outside the hidden sword formation. And start to cut out one after another thunder blade light. The hidden sword formation is divided into two, one for attack and one for defense. Sixty-four spirit swords formed ten swordfish, which began to revolve wildly beside Li Leihu. The sword lights that were cut out earlier were all blocked by the guardian sword array, and there was no sign of weakness after that. "It''s interesting, you can see through my hidden sword formation." Baekhyun looked at Li Leihu who easily resisted the attacks of 10 swordfish. "I major in Thunder Warfare. Your invisible sword formation can be seen with a good eye." Li Leihu said with a smile as he looked at Baekhyun with a flash of lightning in his eyes. People are not very good, but the strength is good. "Really, your eyes are good, and mine is not bad." After Baekhyun finished speaking, he turned the guardian sword array into a sword shield and guarded his head. At this moment, thunder roared in the sky, and a huge thunder struck on the sword and shield. "You repair Leifa, a dark cloud just floated over my head, do you think I''m a fool?" Bai Xuan said with an angry smile. At this time, the atmosphere of the few people fighting outside the duel area was very harmonious. "The chief disciple of your outer sect can do it. You can prevent the little tiger''s insidious tricks in the first test." "Your disciple who is the most powerful in the inner sect is also very good, and can compete with Bai Xuan." Qin Lu said, he does not have much prejudice against the inner sect and outer sect. After really wanting to enter the inner sect, Can''t you get in with your own strength? "Who do you think will win in the end?" Er Yuan said with a smile, with an extra bag of deep-sea shrimp sticks in his hand, and asked Qin Lu if he wanted to eat it? "I think it should be the chief of our outer sect." Qin Lu said. Er Yuan, who was eating shrimp sticks, nodded in agreement. Qin Lu was taken aback and looked at the two inner disciples who did not refute. Isn''t the script in your hands wrong? How can I say this in the future? "The little tiger is too detached, and sometimes his brain is not very good, so it''s not as calm as your chief." "In the case of similar combat strength, it is absolutely not a problem for your outer sect chief disciple to defeat the little tiger." Er Yuan calmly analyzed while eating shrimp sticks. "In addition to the sword array, it has an innate advantage. Who wins if he doesn''t win?" After Er Yuan finished speaking, he also ate the last shrimp stick. Looking at the empty snack bag, he sighed. Today''s portion was eaten up again. Qin Lu took a deep breath. Not only did you get the wrong script, but you also robbed me of my lines. This is too much. At this moment, a sword qi shot straight into the sky, and then there was a loud sound of thunder. A knife light drew a tiny wound on Baekhyun''s face. As for Li Leihu''s arm holding the knife, his tendons were cut off. "Can you still fight?" Baekhyun said lightly, looking at Li Leihu. "Do you think I''m defeated?" Li Leihu took the Thunder Sword with his left hand. "My father once said to me that the hole cards should be kept until the end before they are taken out." Saying that, Baekhyun turned into the thunder light again and rushed over, this time more than twice as fast as before. At this time, there was also a thunderstorm in the sky, and the lightning struck from time to time, causing Baekhyun to frown slightly. A huge guardian sword array stood up, blocking the thunderstorm. At this time, with the transformation of the sword formation, the number of spirit swords that formed the guardian sword formation had become eighty-eight. The remaining forty-eight spirit swords formed a small Zhoutian sword formation. One attack and one defense, no water leaks. "The outcome has been decided~" said Qin Lu, who was watching the battle from a distance. "Well, the little tiger is almost in trouble." "Sister Mowan, do you think I''m right?" Eryuan said. "Yes, Leihu lost." Lin Mowan said. The thunder light that Li Leihu transformed into directly pierced through Baekhyun''s defensive sword formation. "Take my last knife!" Li Leihu, who was holding a knife in his left hand, appeared not far from Baekhyun and slashed out with all his strength. For a time, the sky and the earth were dim, and only the light of the sword shone. Baekhyun''s expression was very light, as if this sword did not exist. He took the mysterious seal in his hand, and all the spirit swords instantly turned into a huge sword shield. "Shou!" "Boom~" The sword light collided with the sword and shield, making a loud roar. Then the sword and shield disappeared, and the sword light collapsed. At this moment, Baekhyun spat out a mouthful of blood, and the seal formed on his hand again. For a while, the remaining undamaged spirit swords formed a giant sword, and slashed at Li Leihu again At this time, the puppet waiting outside the battle area disappeared instantly, appeared in front of Li Lihu, and blocked it with one hand That great sword. "Baekhyun wins, Li Leihu loses." At this moment, Li Leihu looked at Baekhyun somewhat unwillingly, waiting for his mockery. "You''re very strong~" After Bai Xuan finished saying this, he left the battle area and took Qin Lu to take down the demon pill from the earth bear. "I can still fight, why was he sentenced to win?" Li Leihu said a little unwillingly. "The sect does not allow any disciple to win a battle of this nature with their lives," said the puppet machine standing in front of Li Leihu. "I understand." Li Leihu said with a deep sigh. Li Leihu lowered his head and came to Lin Mowan and Eryuan''s side in frustration. "Little tiger, it''s alright, let''s practice hard and go back." Eryuan said cheering for Li Leihu. "Actually, you are not considered a loser. If you really have to fight for life and death, the final result will only be death." Lin Mowan looked at Li Leihu and said. "You don''t need to console me, if you lose, you lose. After returning to the sect this time, I will do devilish training." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 462 Li Leihu''s defeat), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 461： Shentong: Dongfeng 15 short-range missile You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This little thing happened to be seen by the bored Xu Fan. "Now these junior disciples can do it, they can fight well." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s stronger than when I was in the foundation building period." Xu Gang said beside Xu Fan. "Anyway, it''s all Holy Communion, it should be stronger than you were at that time." "You belong to the accumulation of accumulation, wait until you reach the Mahayana period, or after you ascend to the upper realm and become a quasi-immortal." "At that time, you will know how far-sighted a teacher is." Xu Fan said leisurely while lying on the reclining chair. "I understand that the exercises and magical powers that Master taught us are organically inherited." Xu Gang said respectfully. "What''s the problem again this time?" Xu Fan said, looking at his eldest disciple. "Master''s Five Elements Jutsu Technique and the Great Five Elements Divine Ability, suddenly there is a feeling of completeness and ease, and the Taoist method is wishful." Xu Gang said solemnly. "Isn''t that a good thing?" "Why do you frown at you?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master is in the spirit transformation stage, and now you can suppress me by raising your hand." "And the magical powers I''m cultivating now feel like they''ve reached their limit, and I want to go a step further," Xu Gang said. "Oh, since we''re talking about this issue, let''s talk about it in another place." The demon world is outside a high mountain range within the range of the Grape Railgun. "Go all out to bombard that high mountain." Xu Fan said. "Yeah." Xu Gang answered honestly without thinking about it. Then the earth began to shake violently, and the roar of Xu Gang''s full-strength bombardment shook thousands of miles. Not long after, a ten thousand zhang mountain was blasted to the ground. "Actually, there is nothing wrong with you now. If you want to improve your combat power, you can try to find out." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "The way of fusion? I have tried it before, but I have no clue." Xu Gang said embarrassedly. Hearing the words of his eldest apprentice, Xu Fan felt very interesting. "Are you going to work hard quietly and surprise me?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Teacher has this plan, but unfortunately his aptitude is too dull. He found that without the guidance of his master, it would be difficult to learn anything." Xu Gang smiled and scratched his head. "Master Wei told you a long time ago that you are only in the accumulation stage, and honestly practice your five elements." "Originally, this magical power of the fusion of the five elements, I plan to teach you in the future." "But for the teacher to see that you are already at this stage, and I will reward you." Xu Fan said that his hands formed a seal, and the five elements in the sky gathered together. The speed of the five elements in the sky gathering aura is very slow, and the speed of forming the seal can also be slowed down, this is to allow Xu Gang to see the whole process completely. At this time, with the gathering of the spiritual energy of the five elements, the appearance of a missile from a previous life appeared in front of Xu Gang for the first time. "I think I''ve seen this stuff somewhere," Xu Gang said. When Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian were young, Xu Fan watched them bored and would sometimes show them cartoons. As the five elements converged, a missile with a length of several dozen meters was formed. The metal spiritual tool forms the warhead, and the earth attribute aura is transformed into the body of the entire missile. The core contains a special state fusion of water aura and fire aura, and the tail of the missile is composed of fire aura and wood aura. When the missile condensation was completed, Xu Fan waved his hand gently. The fire aura at the tail of the missile instantly ignited the wood aura, and a strong thrust was instantly generated. The missile speeded up instantly and shot towards another distant mountain. As the missile advanced with full force, it directly plunged into the interior of the ten thousand zhang mountain. After Xu Gang was stunned, a huge mushroom cloud rose. The earth began to shake, and the entire sky was enveloped in a haze of explosions. The aura in this area was completely chaotic and turned into a state of chaos. "What is the name of this supernatural power, Master?" Xu Gang said in a daze, his master would give him a different surprise every time. "Dongfeng 15 short-range missile." Xu Fan said lightly. Xu Fan said that a jade plate appeared in his hand and threw it to Xu Gang. "After you go back, study it carefully, it is estimated that it is enough for you to study and ponder the entire Spirit Transformation Stage." Xu Fan said. Xu Gang held the Jade Butterfly in his hand, as if he was holding a sacred object, with a very pious expression. "Master, why is the name of this magical power so weird, does it have any special meaning?" Xu Gang asked. "Once upon a time there was an ancient kingdom, where..." Xu Fan adapted it a little and told Dongfeng''s story, which made Xu Gang fascinated. "I didn''t expect a Dongfeng missile supernatural power to have such a great deterrent effect on the mortal kingdom." "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely understand this Dongfeng magical power." Xu Gang said with a formal expression. "Come on, Master has Dongfeng series magical powers waiting for you to learn." Xu Gang asked in surprise: "There are follow-up magical powers behind." "It''s necessary, how can a teacher teach you useless supernatural powers." Xu Fan said that a mass of black and white matter appeared in his hand, and began to interweave and fuse. The huge energy contained in it seemed to distort the space. This mass of strange matter instantly attracted Xu Gang. "Master, what is this!" Xu Gang was deeply shocked. "This is the scope of the Shentong Dongfeng 61 long-range missile." "So cultivate well, there are many good things here for the teacher." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I see, Master." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, the spiritual energy of the Five Elements, and the wind element between heaven and earth quickly wrapped the mass of black and white matter, forming a missile with a height of hundreds of meters. The rear tail ignited and pushed forward, and flew towards the distance, the speed was getting faster and faster. Following Xu Gang''s gaze, he flew into the distance. Boom~ A strong light suddenly erupted in the distance, and the sky and the earth turned into darkness. An explosion wave that was several times more violent than before was heard from and the wave from hundreds of miles away caused Xu Gang to fall into shock. Then the earth shook again, and a crack that stretched for hundreds of miles split straight to Xu Gang''s feet. "When will I be able to learn Master''s magical power?" Xu Gang suddenly said excitedly. "This will have to wait until you reach the fusion period." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. These strange supernatural powers were deduced by him in those five hundred years of boring time. "It will take so long." Xu Gang said somewhat disappointedly. "What''s the hurry, you will still be by your side for a long time in the future." "Even if your cultivation reaches the Mahayana stage, it is still the basic stage." Xu Fan comforted. "I understand." At this moment, the rail gun suspended in the sky suddenly fired, and only a red light was seen. He shot through in an instant, a demon who was hundreds of miles away from Xu Fan and Xu Gang. A headless cyan giant eagle was carried to Xu Fan by the puppet. "Unfortunately, the true spirit of this monster was also destroyed. Otherwise, it would be able to nourish a wave of sect disciples." Xu Fan looked at the giant eagle and said regretfully. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 463 Magic Power: Dongfeng 15 Short-Range Missile), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 462： pair training "Master, is this giant eagle a monster?" Xu Gang asked suspiciously. "If it wasn''t for the Demon Lord, the railgun wouldn''t go into action," Xu Fan said. At this time, a light curtain lit up in front of the two of them, and the scene of the giant eagle monster passing by was playing on it. As a result, he was disturbed by Xu Fan''s big move, so he came to take revenge from afar. "This guy is also pitiful. You didn''t ask about this place before you went on your way." Xu Fan said. At this time, two puppets from the refining stage came from the sky and carried the giant eagle back to the base. "Go back and have a good understanding of the magical powers." As Xu Fan said that, he boarded the spirit boat and returned to the hidden spirit gate. Not long after Xu Fan left, thousands of logistical magic puppets came to repair the area destroyed by the two. Taking care of the environment is everyone''s responsibility. ... Hidden Spirit Island, in a mortal city. Li Leihu returned home with a frustrated look on his face. At this time, the middle-aged butcher just finished the task and went offline to rest. The middle-aged butcher at this time is already a foundation-building cultivator. This kind of cultivation speed makes him extremely surprised. Is he a genius of immortal cultivation? The middle-aged butcher who got off the assembly line saw a frustrated son. "What''s wrong with you, Xiaohu?" the middle-aged butcher asked. The son who made him the most proud was the head of the third generation of disciples of the Yinling Sect. This achievement was even more honorable than being admitted to the champion. "Well, I was defeated by an outer disciple." Li Leihu said. "If you beat him, you will be beaten. You don''t think you are the most powerful person in the world." The middle-aged butcher patted his son and said with a smile. "What is failure? Cultivation well in the future, just fight back." "I also know, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. It seems that my practice was a little loose in the past, and I must practice hard in the future." Li Leihu said firmly with his eyes. "That''s right, your father can''t help you much about cultivation." "But Dad can teach you so many years of combat experience and skills," said the middle-aged butcher. At this time, Li Leihu''s eyes lit up. Yes, my father is the top puppet master in the game, and he has very rich combat experience and skills. Why didn''t he think of it before. "Father, will you be my sparring partner?" Li Leihu looked at the middle-aged butcher expectantly. "Silly boy, I''m your father, what else is there to do?" "Go, go online, your father will teach you now." The middle-aged butcher said with a smile, for him, the happiness of his family is his happiness. Li Leihu returned to the bedroom and put on his gaming helmet. Virtual game, in a paid training dojo. The middle-aged butcher controlled the puppet of the foundation-building period and cut off his son''s dog''s head at an incredible angle. A magic circle on the edge of the training dojo was activated, and Li Leihu walked out with an incredible look, as if he had not recovered from the shock. "Xiaohu, you are a little weaker than your father thought." The middle-aged butcher said with a frown, waving the thunder knife in his hand lightly, showing off a thunderous light. "Father, it''s not that I''m weak, it''s that you are too strong." Li Leihu said in shock. He only knew that his father was a very powerful puppet master, but he didn''t expect to beat him like a chicken. "You are in the Foundation Establishment period, I am also in the Foundation Establishment period, and I control the Foundation Establishment period puppet." "Continue to fight until you can take one hundred moves from me." The middle-aged butcher said and started another battle. On the night of the game, the middle-aged butcher took his son to a hotel for dinner. "Dad, do you think you are the most powerful Heavenly Puppet Master in the Yinling Sect?" Li Leihu asked curiously while eating. "How to say, the first is not counted, your father dares to be the second." The middle-aged butcher said with a smile after taking a sip of wine. "Second, who is the first?" "The first is a young man who is not much older than you. He is very powerful. When your father saw him, he knew that he could not beat him with a puppet." The middle-aged butcher recalled. "He controls the god-turning swordsman puppet, like a sword fairy, the heavenly sword comes into the world, and it can cut everything." "It''s a pity that he''s just a mortal." The middle-aged butcher said regretfully. "More powerful than Dad, is he just a mortal?" Li Leihu asked in shock. When the middle-aged butcher heard his son''s words, he lowered his head and fiddled with the magic weapon on his waist. Then he looked up at Li Leihu and said, "Let''s go, Dad, today I will show you how powerful this mortal is." The father and son returned to the training ground, only to see a man in a black robe waiting quietly in front of the training ground. Silent and motionless like a rock that has been silent for thousands of years. The first time Li Leihu saw the man, he felt as if he saw a sharp sword standing across the sky. The man''s eyes swept over slightly, and Li Leihu only felt a sword intent cut into his soul. "Butcher, what are you calling me?" the man said lightly. "My son is the chief disciple of the third generation of Yinling Sect. I want to discuss with you." The middle-aged butcher said. "I''m not trying to provoke this big brother." Li Leihu said hurriedly beside him. "You want to learn from me." The man looked at Li Leihu and said. "I want to know how strong the most powerful Heavenly Puppet Master can be?" Li Leihu said. "Then let''s try it." The man said and walked towards the training room, and then there was a base swordsman puppet on the training ground. Li Leihu also walked to the puppet who took a knife in his hand and looked at the man and said, "Then I''ll be welcome." After he finished speaking, he held the knife and charged towards the basic swordsman puppet. Afterwards, it was just one move, and the outcome was decided. Li Leihu came out of the resurrection point? "Why are you so strong!" Li Leihu said in disbelief. "The more you fight, the more your combat power will naturally increase. Although you are very good, you have too little combat experience." The man looked at Li Leihu and said, and then he looked at the middle-aged butcher. "Since it''s here, how about we play a game today." "How about using a foundation puppet at the Foundation Establishment stage," said the middle-aged butcher. "no problem." Finally, two basic puppets appeared on the training ground. Li Leihu watched the battle with some excitement, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He knew that this was his father giving him a chance to watch the game up close. At the beginning of the final battle, the two puppets were entangled with each other. Swords come and go, and the sound of swords colliding is endless, like a beautiful movement. The same speed and the same power, under the control of different people, the power is different, but now these two powers seem to have reached their peak. Li Leihu watched all this with fascination, feeling that he had entered the palace of fighting art. The moves of the two puppets are either precise, or violent, or extremely fast, or feminine. The last two puppets fought, an hour later. The puppet controlled by the middle-aged butcher was inserted into the psionic core by the swordsman puppet. "You are very strong. In the future, you and I will enter the sixth-order puppet master. You are the strongest." The man said lightly. Chapter 463： Bear 2 Ascension "No, if you can cultivate, I may never be able to surpass you." The middle-aged butcher looked at the man and said. For mortals, a hundred years is a lifetime. For this genius, a hundred years is like a meteor, and he can only briefly release his light in this world of immortality. The man just gave a faint look in the middle and walked out of the training ground. Li Leihu walked to the butcher of the Central Plains. "Father, you are not wronged." Li Leihu said. "Your father said it a long time ago, you can only be the second." The middle-aged butcher looked at the direction of the man''s departure, and said in a tone of surprise and pity. "Okay, let you see the most powerful puppet master in the game, and fight with your father for the rest of the time." "Wait until you fight with your father, and after there are back and forth, you will find the place back." The middle-aged butcher said happily, he always believed that his son was the best. "Father, it would be great if you could enter Xianmen to cultivate." Li Leihu said regretfully. "Isn''t it fine now?" "Although the cultivation technique may not be as good as you, but it is enough." The middle-aged butcher said nonchalantly. He doesn''t have much ambition in life. He follows Xianmen to fight the demon clan, and he can help his son clear the obstacles. Hidden Spirit Island, above a bear-shaped cloud. Xu Fan and Xiong Er were lying on top. "Brother Xu, why didn''t you tell me about such a good place earlier?" Xiong Er looked at the sky and said. He found that looking at the sky from this height, there is a different artistic conception, and it can be seen for thousands of years. "Beautiful things need to be discovered. Light can only see that piece of things in one place, so you need to move more." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said again. "I don''t feel like I need to move. It''s good to stay there quietly, as long as it''s not in that small space." Xiong Er said, looking at the stars in the distance. "Forget it, come as you like." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he ignored Xiong Er and began to salt the fish himself. "Brother Xu, I''ve been thinking about a question recently." Xiong Er suddenly said seriously. "What''s the problem?" Xu Fan, who was salting fish, asked curiously. "Do you think I''d be happier if I found my kin?" "What''s wrong, I feel lonely as a bear?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s not lonely, it just feels like in another world, the breath of my family is calling me." Xiong Er said leisurely. "It is estimated that your clan summoned you in the Great Thousand World." Xu Fandao "Do you think I should go? I''m a little reluctant to part with Big Brother Xu." Xiong Er''s bear face showed reluctance. He and Xu Fan have been together for 500 years. These 500 years depended on Xu Fan telling him stories and playing animations. He has a brother-like feeling for Xu Fan. "You should go. To be honest, you have nothing left to miss in the Xiuxian world. It''s better to go and meet your fellow clan." Xu Fan thought about it and said. Although Xu Fan wanted to stay with this top sect who had not yet fought, he hoped that Xiong Er could return to his own clan. Not for anything else, but only for the five-hundred-year-old relationship. "Brother Xu really thinks so." Xiong Er looked at Xu Fan and said. Xu Fan nodded solemnly. At this moment, fairy light fell from the sky, and a staircase formed of fairy jade directly connected from the sky to Xiong Er''s feet. Immortal music was playing in the sky, and unknown mythical beasts were moving up and down the stairs, as if welcoming Xiong Er. I told you to go, but I didn''t expect you to go now. "Brother Xu, I''m leaving. See you in the world in the future. We will continue to look at the sky together." After Xiong Er finished speaking, he stepped onto the fairy ladder, and then slowly disappeared into the sky in Xianyu Xianle. "You''re too straightforward." Xu Fan said, looking at the sky a little absentmindedly. At this time, in the place where Xiong Er flew up, there was a fairy light shining. One after another, the spiritual energy fell, transforming the spiritual energy environment of this party. At this moment, a ray of blood appeared next to Xu Fan, and Zhan Ling appeared. "Has the bear in the sect soared?" Zhan Ling said with a deep breath. "Yes, I went to Daqian World to find his kin." Xu Fan said. "It''s a pity that the place to ascend is not right." "If you ascend in our sect, you can also use the aura of our sect to brew this fairy spirit." Zhan Ling said regretfully. "Why don''t I know this kind of strange knowledge?" Xu Fan said. "This is considered a secret but not deep common sense between the Holy Land and the top sects, and there are very few records in the general cultivation books." Zhan Ling said. At this moment, there is a vast net of spiritual power, which directly covers the area of ??hundreds of miles. Then, like a fish in a net, he was dragged towards the great formation of the Yinlingmen sect. Seeing all this Zhan Ling, his eyes just wanted to stare out. "Elder, when did our sect have such a powerful thing!" Zhan Ling said as he looked at the emptiness of the giant net of spiritual power. "The small functions that grapes have, but they have never been used, can you tell me now what is the use of this fairy energy?" Xu Fan said. "This fairy spirit can form a fairy spirit secret realm. Sect disciples can go in and cultivate for a period of time, and they can improve their own talent, that is, soul strength." "Afterwards, this fairy spirit will form a seed in the disciple''s body, which can help the disciple to break through before the calamity period. During the calamity period, this spiritual seed can help the disciple to instantly restore spiritual power, mind and body at a critical moment, and continue to welcome them in a prosperous state. Thunder Tribulation." Zhan Ling said. "This fairy energy has such an effect." Xu Fan said with some joy. "By the way, this spiritual energy also has a small effect, that is, it can strengthen the small world, which generally no one will use." Zhan Ling said again. "It''s interesting to strengthen the small world." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, with the shrinking of the spiritual power gathering net, the celestial spirit energy that had just dissipated into the air condensed again. "Grape, get the Qi of the Immortal Soul into your small fragmented world." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." After the grapes finished speaking, the giant net of spiritual power supported the group of fairy spirits and disappeared into the Zongmen great formation. "Elder Zhanling Can you soar now?" Xu Fan looked at Zhanling and asked curiously. "It''s barely possible, but at my stage, unless I have to, I won''t easily ascend to the Great Thousand World." "Why?" Xu Fan asked. "Because during the ascension, there will be a large number of immortal spirit gas tanks. If it is the peak of the Mahayana period, you can use this immortal spirit energy to advance to the quasi immortal in one fell swoop, so at least there is a guarantee in the immortal world." "If you are only in the general Mahayana period, it is very likely that you can only be promoted to the peak of Mahayana." "With this kind of cultivation, if you are helpless in the Great Thousand World, you may not be able to live for long." Zhan Ling said. "Is the Great Thousand World to which our Immortal Cultivation World belongs, in chaos?" "I don''t know the specific situation, but the strongest there is definitely not our human race." Zhan Ling said 7017k Chapter 464： ice clan "This is normal." Xu Fan said when he heard Zhan Ling''s words. According to the routine in the middle, those protagonists are often in an environment of great world competition. If the human race is the strongest, how can it grow? "You just need to be mentally prepared." Zhan Ling nodded and said. After that, Zhan Ling saw that nothing had happened, so he retreated, leaving only Xu Fan alone. "The first battle in the sect has soared, so let''s make a few more rail guns to make up for it." Xu Fan said, looking at the clouds in the shape of Xiong Er in the sky. Following Xu Fan''s order, the demon master craftsmen in the underground space of Yinlingmen Gate began to get busy again. Under the training of the No. 1 and No. 2 clones of these demon clan masters, the level of refinement has increased day by day. For some of the more important Dao artifacts, even the No. 1 and No. 2 clones do not need to be shot, and the master of the demon clan can easily refine them. Xu Fan originally had a feeling that my sect was unparalleled in the world some time ago. This bear soared, and he instantly felt that he had returned to before liberation. "Just having an elder Xiaolin standing up for the front door always feels like it''s a near miss." Xu Fan said to himself, although there seems to be a railgun in the sect now, it can kill a demon-level powerhouse with one shot. But only Xu Fan knew that the railgun also had fatal flaws. If Zhanling is used as an example, a monster whose comprehensive combat power is lower than Zhanling can be killed in one shot. Those whose comprehensive combat power is around Zhan Ling can only be wounded, and then they can easily escape. The last situation is also the one that Xu Fan is most afraid of. If you encounter a demon who is obviously higher than the overall combat power of Zhanling, it is like the Nine Swords Venerable and the Xuanqing Venerable. If he doesn''t take the whole sect to run with him, then the appointment is over. Originally thought that with Xiong Er, the vacancy in this area could be filled. Now that Xiong Er is gone, Xu Fan''s sense of security has been reduced by nearly half. "Grape, call out all the Taoist and Immortal-level spirit mines in the sect. I want to check it again." Xu Fan said. Let''s talk about Xianyu later, life safety is the most important thing. At this moment, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. "My God, my daughter-in-law has more than doubled my list." When Xu Fan said this, he thought of his daughter-in-law''s goodness, that soft fragrant jade... "Dao-level spirit mines, Myriad Fire Essence Source, Star God Profound Iron, Spirit..." "Immortal-level spirit mine, immortal spirit iron, Yi Xuanshi, Zhenshuiyuan..." Xu Fan muttered as he watched, changing a piece of big killing weapon in his heart, each of which can make the ordinary demon venerable get scared. It was not until Xu Fan read the entire list that he sighed slightly. He felt as if he had hit a bottleneck, and all the big killers in his mind that were deduced from that boring time were all right. The comprehensive combat power is higher than that of the demon slayer, who has nothing to do. At most, it can achieve the effect of knockback. "We can only place more railguns in the demon world. As long as it doesn''t expand too much, it should be fine in the demon world." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Speaking of which, Xu Fan made the final decision. "There are still two thousand years before my promotion extension period." "As long as I move this period of time past, and advance to the virtual refining period, then I will be the real master of refining." "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that the immortal artillery level cannon will not kill you." Xu Fan said ambitiously. Then he gave Grape an order to stabilize the place in the demon world and not allow it to expand too much. "Then it is to strive to obtain more resource spiritual mines through various channels." "Sometimes my precious disciple and grandson are just fine, and if you sew more wool, you won''t have to worry about anything." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I don''t know what happened to my precious disciple and grandson in the extreme northern region, but don''t let anything major happen." Xu Fan said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the extreme northern region, outside Tianyuan Xiancheng. Han Feiyu is hunting a Nascent Soul Ice Clan with Iron Tower and Tie Lan. At this time, Han Feiyu had already advanced to the Jindan stage, and the spirit energy in his body was even stronger than the peak of the Jindan stage. "Brother Tie, grab this Nascent Soul Ice Clan, and we will complete our mission for this month." Han Feiyu said. "After the task is completed, I must go back to Xiancheng and have a good sleep." "Damn it, the world of immortals is too dangerous now." Iron Tower said cursingly. "Okay, big brother, don''t say a few words. If it wasn''t for Big Brother Feiyu, we might have already died at the hands of the Ice Clan." Tielan beside him. Feeling the array trap arranged in front of him, he said softly. "I see." The tower''s attention began to focus on the trapped enemy formation in front. Han Feiyu didn''t speak, just looked forward lightly, not knowing what he was thinking. A few years ago, after he fled to Tianyuan Xiancheng, he purchased a batch of daily supplies. When he planned to continue on the road, he found that the Zongmen''s teleportation formation had malfunctioned and no longer worked. Even with the high-level Immortal Jade Immortal Crystal, this formation cannot be promoted. Afterwards, he identified various methods, but he couldn''t teleport to the next immortal city. At this time, the Ice Clan, who had been covered in dust for thousands of years in the extreme north, woke up. He was a small loose cultivator with no sect and no support. Naturally, he became a To fight against the strong men on the front line of the Ice Clan. The tower and Tielan were also rescued at that time. Then the three teamed up and set up a small ice tribe sales team. As long as a certain number of ice tribes were handed in every month, they could avoid going to the front-line battlefield. At this moment, a giant bird of mysterious ice flew across the sky, which is the shape that the Ice Clan is good at changing. At this time, Han Feiyu was holding a piece of spirit crystal in his hand. As long as the giant black ice bird flew over this area, his thirty-six-way spirit-locking formation would instantly start trapping the giant black ice bird. Han Feiyu gently used a trick, and the spirit crystal hidden in the small lock spirit array was instantly exposed. The light reflected by the sun on the surface of the spirit crystal instantly attracted the attention of the mysterious ice giant bird. The scene at this time is like a normal person walking on an empty street, when he suddenly finds that there are ten stacks of Dabuliu in the eyes of the giant black ice bird flying in the sky. The color of vigilance. He began to release his consciousness, and vigorously checked to see if there were any alien ambush around him. This moment fell into Han Feiyu''s calculation. Under the detection of the giant black ice bird, another pile of spirit crystals was discovered. At this time, the eyes of the mysterious ice giant bird became more vigilant, and it began to rotate around the two piles of spirit crystals, and the direction of rotation happened to be in the thirty-six-way spirit lock formation. "I don''t need to implement the later plan." The corner of Han Feiyu''s mouth rose, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "The practical skills taught in the Zongmen''s outing manual are really very practical. Killing the enemy, trapping the enemy, sneak attack, assassination, are they really all good?" Han Feiyu thought. He did not expect that a jade slip from a small sect who went out to pay attention to the manual could help him so many times. Chapter 465： escape The mysterious ice giant bird flew into the trap like this. Han Feiyu quickly formed a seal with both hands, and the thirty-six-way lock spirit formation took advantage of the situation. Thirty-six walls of light blocked all the paths of the black ice giant bird, and began to shrink slowly. At this moment, the trapped black ice giant bird suddenly struggled to support the thirty-six-way spirit-locking array, which was big and small. Han Feiyu threw the spiritual crystal that had been prepared in his hand and flew to the top of the magic circle, and then shot the spiritual power with one finger to explode the spiritual crystal. The explosion of the spirit crystal produced a huge amount of spiritual energy, which instantly provided sufficient power for the thirty-six-way spirit-locking magic circle. Just when the magic circle was about to shrink to the extreme, Han Feiyu threw a red and white magic ball, and the magic circle quickly threw it into the red and white magic ball as if it had found its own home. "Brother Han Feiyu, the Ice Clan at the peak of Nascent Soul was sealed like this." Iron Tower said in disbelief. When Han Feiyu put forward this proposal, the tower originally refused, but later he couldn''t screw him, thinking that with his strength, it would not be a problem to escape with Han Feiyu and his little sister. "Brother Feiyu is amazing." Tie Lan said admiringly from the side. "It''s all the magic circles taught by the sect, and the magic circles of my sect are very powerful." Han Feiyu smiled modestly. When he took classes in the early stage of Yinling Sect, he had learned some knowledge about formations, and there were many formations recorded in the Zongmen''s going out manual. "The formation is powerful, and so is Feiyu." The tower looked at Han Feiyu with a kind of relief. Just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law and her brother-in-law''s friendship, Han Feiyu''s eyes were a little hard to understand. Han Feiyu made a random move, and the red and white orb flew into his hands. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Tianyuan Xiancheng. We have done so many tasks during this time, and everyone has worked hard." "Take a good rest after going back." Han Feiyu said. Once these tasks are handed in, he will have one month to study how to leave this extreme northern region. It is not his character to be based in such a dangerous place. Now he just wants to return to the sect and cultivate safely in the sect. During the time after leaving the sect, he felt how precious what he had learned in the sect. Now he is only in the golden stage. According to Zongmen, it is time to lay the foundation, so he wants to return to Zongmen as soon as possible and avoid detours in cultivation. In Tianyuan Xiancheng, after Han Feiyu and his party handed in the task in the task hall, they came to a hotel, prepared a meal, and then went back to rest. "There is no Mahayana Venerable in Tianyuan Xiancheng, and I don''t know how long it will be able to resist the Ice Clan." Tie Da looked at the square-shaped monk and said worriedly. "It''s useless for Big Brother Iron Tower to think so much. If Tianyuan Xiancheng is really destroyed, we can only escape into the wilderness ice field." Han Feiyu said while eating. He had already thought about the retreat plan early in the morning. "Don''t worry, Big Brother, Brother Yu Fei has the ability to take us out." Tie Lan said beside him. "Yes, I have made a corresponding plan, you can follow me when the time comes." Han Feiyu said and poured a glass of Lieyang wine for the iron tower. "Yes, my brother is a person from a big place who has seen a lot of the world. It''s true to hear you." Tie Tower said that he took a sip of the glass of Lieyang wine and suffocated, and then there was a fire in his body that warmed the whole body. "This Lieyang wine is quite pure." Iron Tower said in a daze. "Of course it''s pure. What Brother Feiyu wants is the top-grade Lieyang wine, one jar and one top-grade spirit stone." Tie Lan said with a smile. "Flying Rain, we didn''t help you much, so it won''t cost you so much." Iron Tower said a little embarrassedly. "Brother Iron Tower, you''re welcome, this jar of wine is nothing." Han Feiyu said with a smile. The reason why I bought this wine is not because it is good, or because this wine is the most expensive here. At night, in his room, Han Feiyu began to watch Zongmen go out and pay attention to some information about the teleportation array in the manual. "Who is the editor of this sect manual, you must thank him after you go back." "And this jade slip, it can hold so many things." Han Feiyu exclaimed again. Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. "Brother Feiyu, are you asleep?" "I''ll bring you some sweet soup for hangover." Tielan''s voice came, making Han Feiyu''s face a little helpless. He knew Tielan''s friendship with him, but unfortunately he only had the heart of cultivating Taoism, and he was not ready for the love between men and women. According to the rumors circulating in the sect, the woman who made his heart flutter has not yet appeared. The door opened automatically, and Tie Lan came in with a bowl of sweet rescue soup made by herself. "You and eldest brother drank a lot today, so I specially made a sweet soup for you to hangover." Tielan said softly. "Thank you Xiaolan." Han Feiyu smiled. "Brother Feiyu is very polite, I can only do something like this for you because of my low cultivation base." Tie Lan said, with a hint of sadness in her eyes, and some regrets for not practicing well with her eldest brother. At this time, Han Feiyu suddenly thought of the scene when he rescued them, and said curiously, "Big Brother Iron Tower was already married when he left." "The spiritual stones left for you are enough for three people to transmit, then..." When he rescued the iron tower brothers and sisters, he found that the iron tower''s mood was a bit wrong, with a look of sadness and despair on his face, and a posture of wanting to die with the ice clan. "At that time, my eldest brother took me to hunt on the ice field, and by the way, I wanted to see the teleportation array left by Brother Rainstorm." "That''s when the Ice Clan woke up, and they killed anyone they saw. Big brother wanted to teleport with his sister-in-law and me to escape from this area." "When eldest brother took me home, he found that the entire Nuanyu Immortal City was slaughtered, so eldest brother could only take my sister-in-law''s corpse and escaped from Nuanyu Immortal City with me." Tie Lan said sadly. Hearing this, Han Feiyu only sighed, he thought of the things about Tianjian Xiancheng back then If it weren''t for Master, the grass on the grave would be three feet tall now. "Come back to the sect with me, it''s much safer there than here." Han Feiyu said, he wanted to take the siblings to a safe place to settle down, which was worthy of the life-saving grace. "Okay." Tie Lan said with her head lowered. At this moment, the entire Tianyuan Xiancheng suddenly shook, and an incomparably powerful energy fluctuation came. It makes people freeze to the bone, like being in an ice cage. "Without the protection of the human race, you dare to build a city here. Today, all the human races here will become the sacrifices of my ice race." A vicissitudes of life like a thousand years of frozen voice came, which made all the monks in Xiancheng change their faces drastically. "Bring big brother and let''s retreat." Han Feiyu said calmly, as a steady penetrator, such a dangerous place has long been arranged. The three quickly converged in the courtyard, Han Feiyu waved, and the center of the courtyard opened a door leading to the basement. Chapter 466： Ten Thousand Beast Cage The three passed through the secret magic circle in the basement and came to a spacious basement. In the middle of the basement, there is a small teleportation formation. Although Han Feiyu could not find a teleportation station to other immortal cities, he had already figured out how to establish teleportation arrays in two places. This magic circle leads to a secret base outside Tianyuan Xiancheng. "Let''s go, Tianyuan Xiancheng is finished." Han Feiyu sighed, and the millions of monks in this Xiancheng don''t know how much they can escape. The three stood in the teleportation array, and Han Feiyu quickly added various immortal jade crystals to the teleportation array, and then started, and the three disappeared into the teleportation array. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time in the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan was contemplating a snake-shaped monster battleship, thinking about whether to remodel it. Relying on his fate with Venerable Qianling, what should he do if he saw this monster battleship with one shot? "Elder, do you want to turn this into a human race starship battleship again?" Sand Sculpture said aside. "It''s a bit difficult to refit, but it''s still possible to make a deformed star boat." Xu Fan had an idea. The Hidden Spirit Gate Star Ark is damaged, and even if it is repaired, its performance will not be the same as before. Now that this starship has been repaired, it can only go to the extreme sky for mining, and it can barely fight, but it can''t operate as extreme as before. The entire hull of the starship could not withstand the energy shock of the Dao device node teleportation array, which was the main reason why Xu Fan wanted to transform this snake-shaped monster battleship. In the past, I only thought about the transformation from the inside of the monster battleship, but did not consider the appearance. Now when I really want to transform, I suddenly found that the appearance is also very important. The old turtle that I met before is most likely the secret weapon of the demon clan. Correspondingly, he felt that the Human Race Elders Association would also have such a big killer. Don''t directly destroy himself because of his appearance. It would be very injustice. "Deformed star boat, what is this?" The sand sculpture asked curiously. Xu Fan casually released a light curtain with grapes on it, the initial evolution of the deformation mode. I saw that the original snake-shaped monster battleship, which was tens of thousands of feet long, began to modularize and deformed, and finally became a standard shape of the human race. On the top of the starship, there was also a projected bunting with the symbol of the hidden spirit gate. "I''m afraid the strength of the hull of the star boat is not enough?" Although the sand sculpture was shocked, but it felt a bit silly, he raised his own question. "The hardness is not enough for the magic circle to make up." Xu Fan said that after the light curtain turned into a human race starship, a magic circle appeared on the surface. "This magic circle is actually compatible!" The sand sculpture said in shock. "Senior Brother Sha, look back." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the screen of the light curtain shifted to the top of the star boat. "Oh my God!" "Isn''t this our Yinling Island base formation? It can be reduced to the size of the bottom of the star boat!" The sand sculpture was once again shocked. "The base array and the hull array are strengthened, so don''t worry about the hardness." "The only thing that needs to be considered now is where the hull is connected. What kind of spiritual mine is more suitable?" "It''s a bit of a loss to use a spiritual mine that is too high." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. There are suitable materials in the sect treasure house, but those are all immortal-level spiritual mines, and Xu Fan is a little reluctant to use them. "Indeed, I have read the list of spiritual mines in the sect''s treasure house, and only the nebula black iron, Wanrong Lingjin and other fairy-level spiritual mines are suitable." The sand sculpture also nodded and said. Xu Fan was instantly impressed by the sand sculptures, and being able to name these immortal-level spiritual mines, in his eyes, already had a very high level of practice. "Elder Elder may wish to leave this matter to me, maybe I will formulate an alloy that matches this property." Sand Sculpture said with a smile, and Xu Fan''s admiration for him just now made him very useful. "Is Senior Brother Sha sure?" Xu Fan said in surprise. "Give me half a year, it should be fine." The sand sculpture thought for a while and nodded. "Then I''ll leave it to Senior Brother Sha." Xu Fan said easily, compared to the cost of using the fairy-level spirit mine, waiting for half a year is simply a **** profit. "Leave it to me." The sand sculpture said and flew towards the Zongmen treasure house, as if I would do it now. "In comparison, I am a bit underestimated." Xu Fan said, looking at the back of the sand sculpture. He felt that this was a bug that had to be corrected. At this moment, Xu Yuexian came to Xu Fan excitedly. "You found a lot of good things in that secret realm," Xu Fan said with an excited look on Xu Yuexian''s face. "I found several Taoist tools used by the ancient demon race, and the most interesting one is this ten thousand beast cage." Xu Yuexian said that a small round cage appeared in his hands. "The space inside is very large and can accommodate millions of monsters." Xu Fan took the Myriad Beast Cage in Xu Yuexian''s hands, checked it, and gave it back to Xu Yuexian. "Master, keep it for me, what are you doing for me?" Xu Yuexian returned the Ten Thousand Beast Cage to Xu Fan. "Then I''ll make it for you, and catch some monsters with high cultivation bases and put them in, and use it as your summoning beast field in the future." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "By the way, in that secret realm, did you find something that you couldn''t see through?" Xu Fan asked, he found an unusual power of luck in the cage of ten thousand beasts. "Master, I was just about to tell you, there really is." Xu Yuexian said, and took out a beast statue made of ordinary jade, which looked ancient and vicissitudes. "The clan of the imperial beasts and the red monsters, this era is very long." Xu Fan looked at the statue and said. "What is the clan of the imperial beasts and the red demon?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "In the ancient times, I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, when the ancient demon clan ruled the world, at that time, all human races and monsters lived under the will of the ancient giant demon, and there was no room for resistance. "At that time, there was a family of monsters that specialized in herding monsters and provided blood food for the ancient monsters. At that time, that family was also the most honorable existence among the monsters." "Later, with the weakening of the ancient demon was also exterminated." "This statue should be worshipped by their family, so it condenses a lot of luck of their family." As Xu Fan said, he summoned two puppets in the refining stage and carried them into the small space of the grapes. "This beast statue, condensing the luck and will of their family, is a good thing." "After I assimilate the Qi Luck contained in it, I will combine it with the Ten Thousand Beast Cage to refine something for you." "If you don''t have enough combat power in the future, you can just be a summoner." "When fighting, there are monsters in front of you, and the monsters are against it. You can just put a black gun in the back." Xu Fan said, as soon as he imagined that scene, he found it very interesting. One person is a thousand troops. "I can have this, thank you Master." Xu Yuexian said sweetly. "What''s there to thank, I''m still waiting for you to protect me as a teacher in the future." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Chapter 467： Guardian power Hidden Spirit Gate, in the underground space. Xu Fan looked at the statue of the beast-fighting red monster clan, and behind him there was a treasure cover of merit and luck, which echoed the decaying luck of the red monster clan in the statue. "It''s kind of interesting. If you integrate this decaying luck into the cage of ten thousand beasts, maybe you can really make something amazing." Xu Fan looked at the statue and thought. At this time, the No. 1 clone came to Xu Fan. "This statue contains the power of luck, which is a bit interesting." The No. 1 clone looked at the statue and said with a smile. Recently, life has been very nourishing and there is no oppression. Usually, you only need to be a supervisor to give pointers. "Look at this again." Xu Fan took out the cage of all beasts with a smile. The expression of the clone number one instantly became serious, and he didn''t even look at the cage of ten thousand beasts in Xu Fan''s hand. "I still have a little bit to go." The No. 1 clone said blankly, saying that I was planning to go out. "Don''t make trouble, if you didn''t make this Taoist weapon alone, there would be a second clone." Xu Fan said hurriedly. At this time, the second clone also came. When he saw the statue, he also said with a smile: "According to the power of luck contained in the statue, it''s a bit interesting." The second clone looked at Xu Fan, and also saw the Longevity Dragon Cage in Xu Fan''s hand, and suddenly said with a serious face: "Don''t disturb me, I have to leave beforehand." Just as he was about to go out, he was held down by the No. 1 clone. "You two refine this Taoist tool together, and help Yuexian to refine a Qi Luck Taoist tool. Even if you are promoted to a quasi-immortal true immortal, you can also upgrade it to a fairy weapon." "In this way, the protection of Yuexian outside will be there." Xu Fan said. "Then why don''t you refine it." The second clone protested. "Look at how many years I haven''t made a passage tool, and my hands are rusty, so I can only rely on you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then you give me the authority to mobilize the Immortal Item-level Spirit Mine." The No. 1 clone said. "You have the right to apply. If you want to transfer directly, there is no door." Xu Fan said with a frown. He didn''t dare to let the No. 1 clone let go. "You''re boring, Xiao Er go, go back to refining the Taoist weapon." The No. 1 clone waved his hand and said, by the way, he put away the Taoist tool and the ten thousand beast cage in Xu Fan''s hand. After Number One and Number Two left, Xu Fan laughed. He has seen all the gadgets that the clone number 1 has made recently. They are very interesting and practical, but there are more materials wasted in the early stage. Now the No. 1 clone is no longer satisfied with the Dao-level spirit mine test, but he can''t do anything except that the authority is blocked. After a while, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the fairy-level spirit mine that the No. 1 clone was applying for. "He''s still smart, it''s not too much, it''s all approved, and he can''t help but give some benefits." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." "By the way, how are the Thousand Spirit Sect disciples who came to the sect recently?" Xu Fan asked. "At present, I am receiving external virtual course training. At present, the feedback is relatively good, and there has been a lot of progress." Grapehui reported. "It''s normal to have progress." "People have sent disciples here, they have to learn some real skills and go back." "Grape, you make an external version of the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The top-level magical powers related to the source should not be opened to the outside world. You can handle the rest yourself." Xu Fan said, this kind of extremely trivial work, only grapes Can understand instantly. "As ordered." "The point exchange system is also open by the way. The items in the treasure house are not subject to exchange restrictions." Xu Fan said again. "Master, isn''t this a bit..." Grape said. "However, don''t go to indecent manner, other people''s disciples come, treat them sincerely." "In the future, let''s send the disciples of our sect too." "Life is a little more exciting." "Now that the teleportation array can''t be used, I can only go shopping in other immortal cities." Xu Fan said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Xie Peng finished his training all night, got up and walked out of his cave. Due to the small number of disciples who came this time, the Hidden Spirit Sect gave every disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect a mountain top. Xie Peng felt refreshed as soon as he went out. "This Tianqing Spiritual Qi is really extraordinary." Xie Peng now realizes the benefits of having fewer sect disciples. It is not that there is no such aura in the Thousand Spirit Sect, but there are too many disciples in the sect, and it is impossible to open it for free. So if you want to absorb this kind of spiritual energy, you can only spend your own sect contribution points to practice in the secret realm. At this moment, the communication instrument issued by Yinlingmen rang. "The Book Collection Pavilion is open to the outside world." "The Yinlingmen point exchange system is open to the public. Every disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect can use points to exchange for things in the hidden spirit door treasure house." "It''s actually very profitable to open the Book Collection Pavilion to the outside world, even if it is part of it." Xie Peng said with interest, the Book Collection Pavilion was one of the places he was most interested in after he came to the Hidden Spirit Gate. Because he found that the magical powers used by the disciples of the Yinling Sect were unusual and stronger than the general magical powers in the Xiuxian world. "Today, I won''t ask fellow Taoists from Lingtai to discuss with each other." Xie Peng said, turning into a light and flying in the direction of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. In the External Scripture Collection Pavilion, many disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect have gathered here. At this time, they were holding the jade slips, looking at them fascinatedly. "It turns out that it can be done." "This fire magic power is mixed with wind spells and certain elements in the air, and its power can be so great." "This escape technique, no wonder the disciples of the Yinling Sect escaped so fast." "This means of hiding one''s body is simply unheard of." Xie Peng couldn''t wait to walk into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and walked towards the area with the sign of guarding and defending magical powers. "The golden hood is unbreakable." "The water spirit shield is endlessly circulating." "The guardian of the earth spirit, the majestic power of the earth." "The wood spirit is entangled, and everything is inseparable." "The fire spirit turns into a ring, and the distance burns everything." The most basic five spirit guardian spell alone made Xie Peng fascinated. He found that this is not a single spell that becomes an individual, but a set of basic spells of the Five Elements Great Guardian Divine Ability. You can comprehend a single spell, or you can combine the whole set of five elements to learn and integrate with each other. It can be used according to various situations, and it is also equipped with special fusion magical powers. This concept alone made Xie Peng reminisce for a long time. "Although my guardian supernatural powers are not weak, if I can learn this complete set of guardian supernatural powers, the defensive supernatural powers will definitely rise a few grades." Xie Peng said with some excitement. He majored in Tactics 1, and was accustomed to observing the enemy''s weaknesses first and then counterattacking, because he was confident that he was invincible in defense and would be invincible. But he feels that if he learns this set of inheritance-style guardian supernatural powers of the five elements, he can use the defensive supernatural powers to fight directly against the enemy in the future. Just when Xie Pengchang was thinking about the scene after learning the Great Five Elements supernatural powers, he suddenly found that there was a strange name for a defensive supernatural power in an inconspicuous corner. "Oli guards?" Chapter 468： small attendant Xie Peng looked curiously at this magical power called Ollie''s guardian. "A magical power with such a strange name must have something unusual." Xie Peng said, reaching out and taking out the jade slip after the magic power brand. Divine Intent entered it and began to check it. As Xie Peng learned the content of his magical powers, his mouth opened wider and wider, which was unbelievable. "The world of immortals actually has such magical powers!" "It''s just against common sense, kill one thousand enemies, and lose eight hundred." Ollie''s protection is a kind of magical power originally created by Zhou Kailing. The person who casts supernatural powers can release a super-large shield, which is composed of thick indescribable objects. With the use of magical powers, its shield will also throw out that indescribable thing. If it is splashed on the body, there must be something that purifies the soul, and its stench will accompany it for life. At the same time, that thick layer of indescribable objects has a decent defensive power. Xie Peng took the jade slip and fell into contemplation. The power is great, the defense is also very strong, and it is the best choice to destroy the enemy''s Dao Xin. If the enemy''s mentality is messed up, victory is not far away. But for some reason, he had a familiar feeling. "I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Lingtai will use this trick. If he uses it, I guess he will admit defeat on the spot." "Even if it is known that it is condensed with mana, what is the difference between its shape and its taste and real?" "I don''t know what this senior Zhou Kailing looks like? Since he is so talented, he created such a magical power." "This senior may have created a magical power that makes people eat this kind of thing. Thinking about it, it''s really terrible." Xie Peng said and shuddered, asking him to eat that thing, it would be better to die. Xie Peng didn''t learn these magical powers, but just looked at them and learned a little. There are also corresponding inheritance spells in Qianlingzong, but there is no subtlety here in Hidden Spirit Sect. A few days later, Xie Peng went to visit Xu Lingtai. "Fellow Daoist Lingtai, I discovered a world-shattering magical power in your sect''s external collection of scriptures." "Once this magical power is used, the enemy''s Dao Heart will collapse immediately." "Can you do this kind of magic?" Xie Peng asked. Xu Lingtai was stunned, and asked cautiously, "Is there still such a magical power in my sect?" Then quickly ask the grapes in your heart to see what went wrong. "There is only the superficial supernatural power created by Zhou Kailing in the Zongmen''s external collection of scriptures, so you don''t have to worry about it." Hearing Grape''s reply in his heart, Xu Lingtai felt a little relieved, but he felt that something was wrong. "Oli gave the guardian supernatural power, soaring rain to the sky, big thousand insect palms, maggot hell." "Every kind of magical power here is not a weapon against the enemy, not an enemy of life and death, and is not qualified to use it at all." Xie Peng exclaimed. Hearing Xie Peng''s words, Xu Lingtai''s heart relaxed slightly, and said to Xie Peng with a smile: "This is the magical power created by our fifth master of the sect." "The sect has stipulated that unless it is an enemy of life and death, or when life is endangered, it is generally not allowed to use this magical power." Hearing Xu Lingtai''s words, Xie Peng nodded. "By the way, fellow Daoist Lingtai, I heard that the elder brother of your generation is the most powerful. When can you recommend me?" Xie Peng said suddenly. "Do you want to ask Senior Brother Xiong Li to learn from each other?" Xu Lingtai said in surprise, the picture of two steel ingots colliding with each other appeared in his mind. "I mean, I know I can''t win, but I want to see it." Xie Peng scratched his head embarrassedly. "Elder Xiong Li is a mission madman, and now he should guard the Great Wall of Steel in the demon world." "I''ll give you the communication number of brother and senior brother. When he comes back, you can come to visit." "You don''t need to be polite when you meet, just say that you want to discuss with him. Our senior brother is a straightforward man, just say something straight." Xu Lingtai said with a smile, feeling that he had survived this small disaster again. "Thank you, fellow Taoist Lingtai, for your guidance." "You''re welcome, we are friends." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Li Xingchi''s family of three came to visit Xu Fan. "Elder Su, long time no see~" Xu Fan greeted. "During this period of time, I have been retreating and comprehending the exercises, so I have less time to show up." Su Rantian said. "So it is." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, we most want to go to the elder''s headquarters. Tian''er wants to pick up the things in the headquarters." Li Xingci said. "Is it urgent? If it is urgent, let Elder Zhanling take you there now." "If you''re not in a hurry, wait until our Zongmen''s new star boat is remodeled." Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, this time I came here mainly to ask Master to give Chu Fan some guidance. I was just starting to practice, I''m afraid that his path will go astray." Li Xingci said. "If you don''t say it, I forgot. You can just send Chufan over another day and let him stay by my side for a while." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Thank you, Master (Elder)," Li Xingci and Su Rantian said in a salute. "You are also polite to Master. Chufan is my disciple and grandson, and I gave the name to me. It is appropriate to take him with him." Xu Fan said with a smile, it only takes a few years to bring a child. "Besides, the exercises and supernatural powers you two cultivate are not suitable for the first mortals. What if the teaching is wrong?" "Master is right." In this way, Xu Fan has a small valet by his side. "Meet the master." Li Chufan, who was in his teens, looked at Xu Fan and said kindly. "Get up, you will stay by your master''s side for the next few years, it''s up to you how much you can learn." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I must study hard." Li Chufan said with a smile. "Let''s go, today Shizu will take you to go fishing." Xu Fan waved a small spirit boat and landed not far away. On the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake, a cyan dragon egg was scurrying on the lake, and Li Chufan was chasing after him frantically. While Xu Fan was fishing safely in a tortoise, he smiled and looked at Li Chufan who was chasing dragon eggs in the distance. "That''s what a child should be like." Xu Fan waved his hand here, and the five elements in the heaven and earth gathered together, condensing more than 10 children the same size as Li Chufan, all of them joined the process of chasing the dragon eggs. That dragon egg was the one that signed the contract with Xu Fan. It just came out today, so I took it out for a walk. At this time, Zhan Ling also came to Xu Fan not far from Xu Fan while sitting on a tortoise. "It seems that they are not at ease to entrust their grandson to me for teaching." Zhan Ling''s tone is quite sad There is a specialization in the arts, so Elder Zhan Ling should be responsible for fighting and killing. "Xu Fan said with a smile. "When will our new star boat be refined?" Zhan Ling asked. "When Senior Brother Sha has configured the spirit ore alloy I need, it will take another four or five years." Xu Fan said after doing the math. "There is no fighting in the demon world, the star boat is still broken, and you can''t go to the extreme sky to fight the demon battleship." "Then Elder Zhanling can practice in seclusion," Xu Fan said. "How can it be interesting to ask the grandson for a fairy weapon to fight with the demon **** in seclusion and practice." At this moment, the Chongshui Origin Knife flew over and fell into Zhan Ling''s hands. "Grandpa, don''t let the heavy water source knife **** blood next time you fight, it doesn''t smell good." Li Chufan''s voice came faintly. Chapter 469： broken spirit "Elder Zhanling, the heavy water source knife is not suitable for blood-sucking, otherwise it will turn the artifact spirit into chaos." Xu Fan also said. "Haha, I''ll pay attention next time, I''m used to using my blood spirit sword, I can''t change it for a while." Zhan Ling said a little embarrassedly. With a light wave of Zhan Ling''s hand, the heavy water source knife returned to Li Chufan''s body. "Grandpa doesn''t need it now." "Oh" Li Chufan continued to chase the dragon egg with a group of friends, and the dragon egg ran faster. "Elder, do you think this can be added when refining the fairy weapon for me?" Zhan Ling said, and took out a blood stone that was as red as blood and exuded monstrous blood. "Blood Origin Crystal? Where did Elder Zhanling get it?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "During the five years you were away, sometimes when I was bored, I would take the heavy water source knife to attack and kill some demon venerables. This was found on the demon venerable." Zhan Ling said. "Yes, yes, but we have to see what kind of true spirit blood this blood source stone is formed from. If the level is low, it will also affect the power of the fairy weapon." Xu Fan said that he cut out a little blood stone. One-handed seal, a blood-colored magic circle appeared in the sky, Xu Fan flicked the little blood stone into the magic circle with a light hand. Immediately, the array began to change, and finally became an ancient humanoid monster with sharp horns on its head and a magic eye that penetrated all things in the world between the eyebrows. "This is the blood source stone of the ancient demon!" Zhan Ling said in shock. On the contrary, Xu Fan was not too surprised, he just sighed slightly, thinking that the cost of refining immortal weapons for Soul Slaying would increase in the future. "Elder, what will happen if the blood source spar of this ancient sky-viewing demon is integrated into the fairy weapon?" Zhan Ling said excitedly. "The cost will be... um, the refined immortal artifact will be very powerful." Xu Fan immediately changed his mouth and said. "The refined immortal artifact will have a trace of the power of the ancient demon of watching the sky, and then cooperate with your blood sea magical power." "At that time, within your sea of ??blood, no true spirit can escape the perception of this immortal sword in your hand. Of course, this is only relative." "Then I will trouble the elder." Zhan Ling said with a smile on his face, and began to imagine the scene after the immortal weapon he was thinking about was refined. Shouldn''t he fight ten demon lords at a time? "This matter was promised to you long ago, so don''t be so polite." Xu Fan said with a smile. He could see that the Daoist protector of his stupid apprentice was determined to stay in the Hidden Spirit Sect for the rest of his life. Zhan Ling stayed by Xu Fan''s side for a while, and after finding that he couldn''t catch any fish, he drove the turtle to another place. "Speaking of refining immortal weapons, do I still have a stick to deal with?" Xu Fan said. "This fairy stick, my stupid apprentices will definitely not be able to use it." "There are no disciples in the sect who make good use of sticks." "Forget it, I''ll make do with it." Not long after, three puppets in the refining stage came to Xu Fan carrying a rectangular box. "In the future, I will find a way to refine a puppet at the level of a Mahayana Venerable, specially equipped with this stick." As soon as Xu Fan raised his hand, the fairy stick in the box broke free from it. "It''s really ugly, it should be a fairy tool used by ancient monsters in ancient times." The whole stick is round and integrated, and it is made of a kind of divine iron body that does not belong to this world. The power is single, but the power is incomparable. When a stick hits it, everything is broken. The fairy stick floated in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s eyes flickered with aura, and he stared at the broken characters in the fairy stick for a long time. "Is this the legendary Dao Xianwen?" Xu Fan murmured. When his daughter-in-law gave him this fairy weapon stick, he was very happy, thinking it was just an ordinary fairy weapon. Didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary now. The immortal artifact is made of an unknown divine iron. There is no cumbersome immortal script in the immortal artifact, only the broken character immortal script. But this kind of fairy tale makes Xu Fan feel incomprehensible. "This stick should have a lot of background, forget it, don''t care, let''s recognize the Lord first." A stream of golden sand appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and a phoenix fire appeared around him. With the help of Phoenix Divine Fire, Xu Fan used the flowing sand as the formation base to carve a layer of seal formation on the surface of the fairy stick. Then another Immortal Artifact Recognizing the Master Formation surfaced. The spirit of the fairy stick didn''t respond much, so it recognized the master and completed it. "I''ll call you Po Ling in the future." Xu Fan looked at Po Ling and said. At this time, the body of the broken spirit shook slightly, and the word broken spirit appeared on both sides of the stick heads. Then, like a child, he tickled in Xu Fan''s arms. Xu Fan looked at the immortal weapon like a child, stroked the broken spirit with one hand and said, "It seems that your predecessor did not wait for its new owner in the end." At this time, Li Chufan stepped on the sea and stood not far away. Looking at the broken spirit, some dare not step forward. "Master, the heavy water source knife told me that it is afraid of this stick." Li Chufan said. "Really? Then I''ll take it back." As soon as Xu Fan waved his hand, the broken spirit drilled into his body. "Okay, play and play, it''s time for you to train." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the little friend who had been summoned by Xu Fan to play with Li Chufan had various weapons in his hand, and then chopped at Li Chufan. "Master, look at it." The heavy water source knife appeared in Li Chufan''s hand, and he fought with the little friend who was playing just now. The young man Xu Fan imagined was about the same age as Li Chufan, and his cultivation was just like Li Chufan. "The basic skills are quite solid." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at Li Chufan, who was one opponent. "Look, although your grandson''s aptitude is not very good, his understanding is still quite strong." "The lessons taught by the virtual courses in the sect, he can learn and use them even after listening to them." Xu Fan said to the air next to him with a smile. Then a figure appeared, and Wang Yulun appeared beside Xu Fan. "You can''t pretend you don''t know anything." "That doesn''t look like a blind man. You are a stealth supernatural power, you haven''t practiced it before, right?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s alright, but in front of you it seems like you haven''t practiced." Wang Yulun said and looked at his dear grandson again. "Anything is fine, but it''s this qualification." "With you, me, and his rich mother, with the blessing of the three, qualifications are no longer important." "In the future, you can also pile Chufan into a fairy. How can krypton gold together get a false name." Xu Fan said indifferently. Now, except that he has no spiritual roots, there is no way for him. As long as he thinks about the rest, even if it is five spiritual roots, there is a way for him to fly to the upper realm. "Is Krypton Gold Dao really that powerful?" Wang Yulun asked suspiciously. He had only heard Xu Fan talking about it before, but he didn''t feel how powerful it was. "Then let me show you." Xu Fan said that a drop of the source of fire appeared in his hand, and then turned into smoke to form a mysterious magic circle. Xu Fan condensed the mysterious magic array on his fingertips, and directly pointed the mysterious magic array to Wang Yulun''s eyebrows. Suddenly Wang Yulun fell into an epiphany. "I wanted to enlighten you after a while. Since you''re here, let''s do it earlier." "You''re also not up to your expectations. Your son is in the spirit transformation stage, and you are still in the Nascent Soul stage." Chapter 470： Towards freedom and light Now the cultivation environment of the Yinlingmen is not worse than those of the sect holy places, and even better than them. In the sect, if Xu Fan did not let those disciples suppress their cultivation, they could only advance after passing the sect assessment. Now most of the first-generation disciples are in the Nascent Soul stage. "Enlightenment well, after advancing to the Divine Transformation stage, I let them refine the Xunzi Sword, and you can exert more power." Xu Fan said, when he thought that he specially refined the Taoist weapon for his good brother to defeat his son, he Just want to laugh. After that, a few puppets were called, and they wrapped Wang Yulun gently with spiritual power and sent them back to his hilltop. At this time, Li Chufan had already used the roaming tactics to kill more than half of the little friends that Xu Fan had summoned to him. "Is it difficult?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Li Chufan held the knife and cut off the dog''s head with a quick knife. He turned around and said to Xu Fan with a smile: "Master, it''s not difficult~" "Then continue~" With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, another 10 teenagers with the same cultivation level as Li Shufan appeared, and a wall of water appeared around them, surrounding them. "Fight well, you can kill them all, and the master will reward you with a peerless magical power." "Okay! Shizu, look at me." Li Chufan said excitedly, he grew up listening to the legend of Shizu since he was a child. In his mind, the master is an omnipotent immortal, and he has long wanted to show himself in front of the master. As the surrounding water wall gradually shrinks, Li Chufan can no longer take advantage of his stature to fight. "Knife line blood!" In an instant, Li Chufan''s whole body burst into a cloud of blood, and then his combat power rose sharply. His eyes were a little blood red, and he rushed towards the group of teenagers who were besieging him with a knife. Xu Fan, who was watching the battle on top of the tortoise, turned black. "This beheading, I really couldn''t help handing over my own set to his grandson." Xu Fan said with a frown. With blood and energy together, although the combat power is strong, in his eyes, it is somewhat incapable of being on the stage. Those who attack high and defend weak have great side effects, and those who are not firm in mind are still prone to detours. "Fortunately, I found it early. After repairing the little tree, I can still walk straight in the future." Xu Fan said. At this time, Li Chufan''s eyes became redder as he fought with the knife, and his expression gradually became a little crazy, as if he was about to fall into madness. Xu Fan just stood on the tortoise and watched quietly. In his eyes, it is not a big problem to fall into the devil, into the Buddha, into the ghost, even if it ends up in madness. The important thing is whether you can keep your true self after the war, which is very important. "It seems that this little guy has never fought seriously before, how can this kind of big move be used casually." Xu Fan said lightly. At this time, Zhan Ling, who had gone fishing elsewhere on the tortoise, came back. Seeing Li Chufan''s face in a state of enchantment, he scratched his head in embarrassment. "I just feel that let Chu Fan have a little more means at the end." "You might as well teach some blood-burning escape techniques. It''s easier to escape than to be hard." Xu Fan said. "Then I have the opportunity to teach again." Zhan Ling said haha. "I''ll teach you in the future. The most you can learn from you is to ascend to the upper realm, and you have to walk the road yourself," Xu Fan said. Xu Fan''s words directly touched Zhan Ling''s heart. "Isn''t it the biggest goal of a monk to ascend to the upper realm?" "The end of this world, the starting point of the previous world, if we can''t continue from the front to the back, the road in the future will be very difficult." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Zhan Ling suddenly thought of something very important. "Elder, can you deduce the magic cultivation method?" Zhanling asked expectantly. He had seen the vision of magic cultivation when Xu Fan was promoted to the God Transformation stage. The demon vision that day seemed to be purer than he thought when he was promoted. "Yes, I have also studied the cultivation technique of Mo Xiu Dao." Although he said that the demonic energy was surging behind him, he transformed into the appearance of the ancestor of the demonic way behind him. That pure magic energy made Zhan Ling''s heart throb. For some reason, he felt a pressure on his blood. "Okay, alright, the first elder has taken the magical power." Zhan Ling said hurriedly, just now he had an idea of ????kneeling. The virtual image composed of demonic energy behind Xu Fan disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared. "After the Hidden Spirit Sect is established in the Immortal Realm in the future, I will deduce a blood spirit Dafa for Elder Slaying Spirit, and put it in the Zongmen Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, waiting for you to exchange it." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan''s idea is that, except my disciples, no one can prostitute my things for free. "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhan Ling said in surprise. At this time, the water wall had shrunk to within ten feet, and Li Chufan also killed the last little friend. Li Chufan''s blood-red eyes slowly recovered, and he looked at Xu Fan and said, "Master, Grandpa, I succeeded." "Well, it''s a good performance, you take a rest first, and then I will pass on your peerless magical power." Xu Fan said. "Uh-huh." Li Chufan nodded and just sat cross-legged on the water surface. The battle just now was too exhausting, and there was no spiritual power to jump on the tortoise. "What kind of magical power are you planning to pass on to my grandson?" Zhan Ling asked curiously beside him. "Divine Ability: Five Elements Sword Art, also known as: The Origin of the Dao of the Blade." Xu Fan said with a grin. "You''re a bit arrogant too~" Zhan Ling said. "That''s why it''s called another name." As Xu Fan said, he stretched out his hand and flicked, and a mass of information merged with the power of luck and got into Li Chufan''s brow, who was recovering. "It''s the same as the name of the Five Elements Art of Zongmen?" Zhan Ling asked again. "Yes, these exercises will all develop in this direction." "Elder''s ambition is not small." "If Elder Zhanling lives long enough, he should be able to see that day." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the voice of grapes sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Master, I received news from the clone of the crystal spider, and most of the supplies have been packed there and are ready to migrate to our base in the demon world." "Roughly how long will it take?" "The journey is estimated to be 300 years." "..." "Forget it, that''s it." "By the way, is there any news from the base over there in the thick armor honeypot?" "Not received yet." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in a big city somewhere in the demon world. The crystal spider looked reluctantly at the puppet brigade that was about to leave. "Can''t you not leave?" The crystal spider said a little reluctantly It''s only half of my body''s computing power. In theory, I haven''t left yet. " said the puppet of the refining period next to the crystal spider. "Am I reluctant to part with you? I''m reluctant to part with you taking away these puppets. These are half of our combat power puppets. I can''t part with it!" The Crystal Spider cried. The puppet in the refining period did not return to the crystal spider, but only issued an order to move the puppet troops. "I received an instruction from my master to lift my restrictions on computing power and manufacturing." "I also passed some information to me." The puppet of the refining stage said lightly. "What does this mean?" the crystal spider asked suspiciously. "My computing power can be improved, and the refined puppets can also form a new production line." "But its mission must lead these small races in the demon world to fight against the enslavement of the big clan, and move towards freedom and light." Chapter 472： The Cage of Ten Thousand Beasts has been reworked "Isn''t the blood of our old Wang family not good enough?" Wang Yulun floated over and said. "Do you know your grandson''s current strength?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Of course I know, is my grandson strong?" Wang Yulun responded. "Do you know the specifics?" "The leader of the same rank, the treasure of Tianjiao." "Any more specific?" "How can this be specific?" "Your grandson can now beat you at the same stage at that time, he can beat 16, and the limit can be 21." "So now, the first ordinary life is equal to twenty-one relationships." "This data is obviously better than the bloodline of your old Wang family. From this, it can be concluded that Chufan''s bloodline is more from his mother." Xu Fan joked. "So what, he''s my grandson anyway." "Since you think so, then you have to practice hard, don''t even beat your grandson in the future, this is a bit too much." "According to your current progress, your grandson will surpass you in one hundred and twenty years." Xu Fan''s words made Wang Yulun excited. "Brother Xu, please help me practice." Only then did Wang Yulun feel a sense of crisis. "Brother, to be honest, your talent has been there all your life, and your combat power is the same. No matter how much you think about it, you won''t be able to improve it much." "Brother Xu, what should we do then?" So many years of experience told Wang Yulun that what his good brother said was right. "You can also go with krypton gold." "Isn''t it just combat power? We can also reach the top level with kryptonite." Xu Fan said calmly. He had long wanted his good brother to go. Krypton and gold together, because then he has the opportunity to perform. If his good brother is really that kind of genius, he will not be able to play well here. "Although I don''t know about krypton gold, I know that it consumes resources very much." Wang Yulun said, just listening to the name, he knew this one, and he couldn''t play it. "What are resources, you forgot what your good eldest brother does?" Xu Fan said with a hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder. "No matter how good things are, they belong to Big Brother Xu. Besides, I can''t use Big Brother Xu''s things all the time." Wang Yulun shook his head and said. There was a time when he even had the feeling that he was trash. "Yu Lun, I have something to tell you." "Didn''t you find out? You are my lucky star." Xu Fan said sternly. "I also know a little bit, but those are all I willingly gave to Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said, sometimes he also has a feeling that his fate is intertwined with good Big Brother. "You give it to me willingly, and I will give it to you willingly. We are both brothers, so don''t worry about it so much." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Besides, both of your sons are in my hands, the cause and effect between the two of us are inseparable even if all the worlds die." Xu Fan said with a smile. Wang Yulun was moved by what Xu Fan said. Indeed, the brotherhood of the two has deepened over the years. "Brother Xu, then how should I go with krypton gold?" "Haha, just wait for your words, the krypton gold suit will be arranged for you immediately." Xu Fan said with a smile. "During this period of time, if you want to see your grandson, go to see your grandson, and if you want to practice retreat, go to retreat." "When your kryptonite suit is finished refining, then you will know what it feels like to be invincible at the same level." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. This can be regarded as an unexpected joy. Xu Fan is now worried about how to be a good brother in all aspects of his grandmother. "Then trouble Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun was a little itchy, not knowing what his good big brother was going to do for him. "Grape, the No. 11 Hundred-fold Rebate Plan is to come out and make it?" Xu Fan said in his heart. "Adjust the configuration of the spirit mine to the highest priority." Xu Fan added. "Yes, Master." "Your grandson is about to wake up, are you meeting or what?" Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said. "I''d better go, Qian''er is probably waiting for me to go back to eat." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he disappeared in place. "Oh, you still have someone waiting for you to eat~" Xu Fan sighed. At this time, Li Chufan stood up from the dojo. "Master, I''m almost recovering." Li Chufan said. "It''s almost noon, you''re doing well during this time, you should go home for dinner too." "I still want to accompany my master to eat." Li Chufan said, he felt that his master must be lonely often alone. "I''ve been by my side for more than a month, and I haven''t been home. It''s time for your parents to miss you, and the master doesn''t need anyone to accompany you." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, for some reason, he suddenly felt that he was pitiful alone. "Master, I will come back to you after I have eaten with my parents." "Go, let''s go~" Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. After Li Chufan left, Xu Fan was left alone in the entire dojo. Just when Xu Fan was going to go fishing on the Huanli Huanhu, the voice of grapes sounded. "Master, the cage of ten thousand beasts has been reworked." Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and said, "It''s so fast, it''s not for me to be lazy, right?" In the underground space, Xu Fan watched the ten thousand beast cage and started the inspection work. "Your speed seems to be a little faster." Xu Fan said. "Maybe you don''t know your own identity yet." The No. 1 clone looked at Xu Fan and said "What can I be?" "You are a top-level master craftsman whose theoretical level has reached the master of craftsmanship. As a clone who often helps you refine Taoist tools, and there are still two of you, how long does it take to re-refine this thing?" The No. 1 clone said disdainfully, feeling that his profession was insulted. "Haha, isn''t it, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Xu Fan smiled awkwardly. It may be that Xu Fan has not gotten used to it for a while because he was promoted to the God Transformation Stage too fast. The master refining masters in the God Transformation stage are already qualified to touch the threshold of the master refining masters. At present, the refining level of the No. 1 and No. 2 clones is equivalent to that the soul is in the Grand Master level hall of the refining tool, and the body is outside the hall, and there is only a distance of a door. As long as Xu Fan''s cultivation base is in place , he will be able to unite his body and soul, and he will be officially promoted to the master of refining. "This ten thousand beast cage has been integrated with the luck and will of the beast-controlling red demon clan." "We added a small piece of the world to it, and also incorporated a clone of the grape." "In this way, the cage of ten thousand beasts will become a small world by itself, and the monsters and monsters that are caught will be slowly assimilated under the influence of this small world." "In the end, he became a royal beast and was enslaved by the owner of the dragon." "The monsters and monsters of the Mahayana period can also be assimilated, but their soul and body must be seriously injured before being sent in." The first clone introduced. "Did you melt the grape clone in to maintain the ecological balance of that world? Can the rules of the Tao of Heaven be revised?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s just to maintain the ecological balance. As for revising the rules of Heaven, that''s something that will happen after becoming an Immortal Artifact." Chapter 473： Yunsheng Yaozun "Yes, only immortal weapons can involve the Dao Law." Xu Fan said. Among the mortal puppet masters in the game, many mortal geniuses have emerged, especially the young man named Suiying, who has a talent in combat that he has only seen in his life. It''s a pity that he is a mortal without spiritual roots, and his life is a hundred years. So Xu Fan wanted to keep them. But wanting to extend the life of a mortal for hundreds of years is tantamount to going against the sky and turning them into ghost cultivators, which is also detrimental to Yin virtue. Now Xu Fan wants to find a way to have the best of both worlds, so that they can stay in the world of immortals for a long time as perfect human beings. Creating a small world in an immortal weapon, modifying the rules of the heavenly way, and allowing cultivation without spiritual roots are also one of the methods Xu Fan thought of. "Ontology, I understand your idea, but I feel it is more convenient to create a world that can retain the souls of mortals." "At least in a hundred years, this is the best way." The second clone said. "I still want to do it in one step." Xu Fan said. "It''s just a chance to see if you can pick up a fairy weapon with its own space." The No. 1 clone said with a stand. "luck?" As soon as Xu Fan heard the word, his spirit came to him. As long as there is enough milk, is luck still a problem? "Grape, let them see the 100-fold rebate plan No. 11." Xu Fan said. A huge light curtain appeared in front of the No. 1 and No. 2 clones. "Your milk volume is not enough for an immortal weapon." The No. 1 clone said as he looked at the light curtain''s plan. "So we need to upgrade~" The No. 2 clone said resentfully. "Yes, you all learned to answer quickly." Xu Fan clapped his hands and praised. "Replace that ordinary Taoist set with the top Taoist set, add all kinds of fancy accessories by the way, and let the grapes load various combat systems." "With this set, it''s not a problem to milk a fairy weapon." Xu Fan said, looking at the clone number one and number two. "You have 108 top Taoist items in this krypton gold suit, and the little things in our sect''s treasure house can''t handle it." The No. 1 clone looked at the light curtain and quickly converted. "It''s okay, I don''t have enough spiritual mines to find a solution myself. Isn''t there still a thousand spiritual sects? What are we afraid of when there are big households?" "It''s a big deal to sell more technology." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the Qi Refining Master of Qianlingzong was very busy following the Demon Clan Item Refining Master in the underground space. There is a feeling of being in heaven, and I wish I could study in two halves. "Well, 108 krypton gold suits are not a matter of a while, I and No. 2 will practice slowly first." No. 1 clone said. "You have worked hard." Xu Fan said. "If you know that we are working hard, go and grab more Master Refining Master." The second clone said. "I''m looking, I''m looking." Xu Fan said quickly. After the clone number one and number two left, Xu Fan called Xu Yuexian over. "Master, what do you want me to do?" Xu Yuexian came over and said. "Your cage of ten thousand beasts has been refined." "After recognizing the master, you will take the cage of ten thousand beasts to stay at the steel Great Wall in the demon world for a while." "I''ll let Grape get you some monsters and monsters, and you can grab some yourself." Xu Fan said and let Xu Yuexian walk into the main formation. In the Divine Transformation Stage, it is really a bit troublesome to let the top-level Taoist device recognize the master, without the assistance of the formation. Although there are grape clones as artifact spirits, it is still better to be careful. Just when she really wanted to explain to Xu Yuexian the precautions for using the Ten Thousand Beast Cage, her face suddenly changed, and she said to Xu Yuexian, "Think about it for yourself first, I''ll go to the demon world." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared as quickly as possible. Above the Great Steel Wall in the Demon Realm, Xu Fan listened to Grape''s report with a solemn expression. "How long?" Xu Fan asked. "Three hours later." Grape replied. Just now, Grape reported to Xu Fan that there is a demon lord in the demon world who is suspected to have a comprehensive combat power far exceeding that of Soul Slaying, and is flying towards the Iron Great Wall in the demon world. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the demon in the light curtain was looking up at the sky, his eyes full of killing intent and disdain. "Is the demon of the holy lion clan avenging the blood lion clan?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "In the information I got from the Blood Lion Clan, the relationship between the Blood Lion Demon Venerable and the Saint Cloud Saint Demon Venerable of the Holy Lion Clan is very close, and there are records that they are brothers." Grape said. "Why didn''t you say it before?" At this time, another light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and was then smashed by Xu Fan. "Okay, I know you said it." Xu Fan said. "Four railguns are already in place, as long as Yunsheng Yaozun enters the cordon, it can be blocked." Grape Hui reported. "This Yunsheng Yaozun, as soon as you hear the name, you know that it is not a good stubble, maybe it is many ranks higher than that of Zhanling." Xu Fan said solemnly. "Elder, how can you come to a conclusion without a test?" Zhan Ling said excitedly, holding a heavy water source knife, knowing that a strong enemy was coming, he found his grandson as fast as he could, and asked for the fairy weapon. It doesn''t matter if the battle is won or lost, at least the momentum can''t be lost. "How about Elder Zhanling taking the lead in that moment?" Xu Fan said, it shouldn''t be a problem to have railguns to help him escape. "No problem, watch me kill him in a while without leaving a piece of armor." Blood flashed in Zhan Ling''s eyes. That Yunsheng Yaozun brought at least hundreds of thousands of monsters from his own family. Zhan Ling was very excited when he thought that these monsters would merge into his blood sea in the future. "By the way, those little demons around Yunsheng Yaozun, you can let them go, I will keep them useful." Xu Fan was afraid that as soon as Zhan Ling came up, he would clear the mobs first, so that the Ten Thousand Beast Cage would have lost a large number of high-quality monsters. "That''s good, this time I will only kill that Yunsheng Yaozun." Zhan Ling looked high-spirited. At this time, Xu Fan began to close his eyes and prepare. He wanted to maintain his peak energy in order to force the Yunsheng Yaozun back! Grape''s current logic ability can only lock the general demon lord. If the comprehensive combat power is higher than that of Soul Slayer, it will be a little hard to lock. This is the main reason why Xu Fan rushed over. There is no way for the real body to be dispatched. If the puppet is manipulated, the slight delay is enough to make the demon lord escape dozens of miles away. At this time, the atmosphere above the entire steel Great Wall began to become solemn, and Zhan Ling began to habitually observe the Heavy Water Source Knife. Xiong Li was also standing not far from Xu Fan. He looked at the frown of his great elder, feeling a little helpless and a little unwilling. He thought that if he gave himself enough time, he could solve all these problems in advance. After he cultivated to the Mahayana period, he had the confidence to solve all the problems of the sect with the double hammer in his hand. If one hammer is not enough, then two hammers. In short, he vowed to be the most powerful existence in the Yinlingmen. At that time, he will let the Great Elder submit to the Great Elder as far as he can see. It is a pity that he is only a disciple of the Jindan stage of the sect. Chapter 474： downwind Just when Xu Fan closed his eyes and rested his mind, he suddenly felt that Xiong Li, not far away from him, had signs of churning blood. "Xiong Li, what''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked. "The disciple hated the low cultivation base and couldn''t contribute to the sect, and was a little indignant for a while." Xiong Li suppressed the boiling qi and blood in his body. "I have taken your heart to contribute to the sect. You don''t have to do this. It''s not something you can achieve overnight." "Cultivation with peace of mind, after your cultivation base is high, you can naturally support the sect." "Right now, you are just focusing on experience and watching." Xu Fan said soothingly. "As ordered." Xiong Li said, looking like he was beaten with blood. Hearing that the sky was propped up for the sect, his mind was even more turbulent. When Xu Fan closed his eyes and rested, the phantom of a giant lion appeared in the sky outside the Great Steel Wall. It is a hundred feet tall, and its entire body is like white jade, and its every move has the power of heaven and earth. This appearance alone made Zhan Ling feel a little emotional. "Looks like it can''t be beat." However, Xu Fan''s focus is just unusual. "In terms of size, this should be a lioness." "Is it the concubine of the blood lion demon?" Xu Fan looked at the phantom in the sky and nodded. "Human Race!" Holy and majestic, with a murderous voice sounded. "Slaughter the branch of my clan, kill my little brother!" "Your human race will definitely pay for this!" At this time, Yun Sheng Yaozun stared at Zhan Ling holding the Heavy Water Source Knife. "I''m going to make a wine glass from your skull!" After speaking, the phantom of Yunsheng Yaozun dissipated in the sky. "..." Zhan Ling. Am I backing the pot? "Come on, Elder Zhanling! Fight for Sacred Cloud Sacred Demon Venerable." Xu Fan laughed beside him. "Although I''m not afraid of that demon, it feels very bad to be wronged." Zhan Ling waved the heavy water source knife in his hand, as if he had already split the Yunsheng demon in half. "Look at that Yunsheng Yaozun''s cultivation should be the way of light. When Elder Zhanling is facing the enemy for a while, it is best not to release the sea of ??blood, otherwise it will be easy to suffer losses." Xu Fan reminded. "I don''t have the momentum if I don''t bleed the sea. Besides, my combat strength is 40% above the blood sea. I will see the situation when the time comes." Zhan Ling said. He also knew that Daoke, the one of the light, was in the sea of ??blood, but if he didn''t let out the sea of ??blood, he would always feel a little awkward when he fought. "Then please be careful, Elder Zhanling." Xu Fan said, not too concerned about it. At the beginning, he didn''t expect Zhan Ling to kill Yunsheng Yaozun, and the purpose of letting him take the lead was just to detect the truth of Yunsheng Yaozun. "Well, I think it''s almost time, I''ll intercept it first." Zhan Ling said that he turned into a blood shadow and fled to the distance, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Master, are you sure this time?" Xu Gang also appeared on the Great Wall of Steel. "It can only be repelled, at most wounded. This will also be a headache in the future." Xu Fan looked at the light curtain and sighed, God would never let a person live for too long. "Isn''t the rail gun too good?" Xu Gang has always been a crazy admirer of rail guns. "Five railguns, you have four on your head, sometimes it''s not the more guns the better." "When the strength reaches a certain level, some things are not easy to use." Xu Fan said lightly. At this time, he opened a very mysterious state for the subsequent battle. Xu Gang nodded, expressing his understanding. In his thinking, when a certain level is reached, the quantity is of no use. Just like he is in the stage of spiritual transformation, so is the master, but it is because of the difference in realm. Even if there are 10,000 or 100,000 people, he can''t help Master. "It''s about to start~" Xu Fan said softly. At this moment, the four demon-suppressing stars loaded with railguns in the sky began to move in the direction that Yunsheng Yaozun came. Four compass phantoms appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, which was precisely the positioning operation to control the strike direction of the four railguns. "I haven''t played this for a long time, and my hands are a little raw." Xu Fan said while touching the compass. In the past, when the Demon Suppressing Star was first refined, Xu Fan would control the Demon Suppressing Star to fire a few shots after he sent a letter. At this time, the light curtain in front of everyone changed again, and Zhan Ling met Yun Sheng Yaozun. When one person and one demon meet, they don''t talk nonsense, they just do it. Things were as Xu Fan expected, there was no miracle, one person and one monster were fighting against each other, and Zhan Ling was at a disadvantage. Even if he had a fairy weapon in his hand, he was suppressed to death. At this moment, Zhan Ling held a heavy water source knife, and there was a surging sea of ??blood around his body. Bearing one of the arrays of light of the Yunsheng Yaozun, it slashed straight towards the Yunsheng Yaozun body. The sea of ??blood that slashed the spirits could not get close to Yun Sheng Yaozun. One of the Lights has the power of purification, just restraining this sea of ??blood with all the tainted blood. A huge light claw shot in the sky, passed directly through the sea of ??blood, and shot heavily on the body of Zhan Ling. "Your combat power is acceptable, but unfortunately you met me, the human race venerable die!" Zhan Ling was directly surrounded by the sea of ????blood and was knocked out. At this moment, a huge lightsaber appeared in the sky, which was thousands of feet long. Hundreds of Holy Spirit Monster Races were engraved on the lightsaber. At this moment, they all stared at Zhanling, and they controlled the lightsaber with killing intent to cut down. . A great formation of light appeared below the slashing spirit, and there were countless tentacles with holy light, gushing out of the great formation and entangled towards the slashing spirit. Just when Zhan Ling wanted to resist, a light-shaped seal, a hundred feet long, smashed directly at Zhan Ling. "I didn''t expect that you actually have an immortal weapon in your hand. It''s really an unexpected joy." The main body of Yunsheng Yaozun appeared, and a giant lion that was as white as jade with a length of three feet walked towards Zhan Ling with elegant steps. At this time, Zhan Ling has been completely controlled, like meat on a chopping board. "Honorable man, what else do you want to say?" "If not, I''m going to make my wine glass." Yun Sheng Yaozun said, staring at Zhan Ling who was being controlled. The Great Sword of Holy Light floats in the sky above Zhan Ling, as long as Yun Sheng Yaozun gently waved his hand, he can cut off Zhan Ling''s dog''s head. When Zhan Ling looked at Yun Sheng Yaozun''s eyes full of murderous intent did he realize why Xu Fan let him take the lead? "Let me go, I will exchange the true spirit of the Blood Lion Demon Venerable." Zhan Ling said calmly, thinking that creating this opportunity for the Great Elder should not be wasted. Just as Zhan Ning said these words, Xu Fan suddenly began to operate the four compasses around him. The two railguns above the sky were not locked and blasted directly in the direction Xu Fan predicted. Yun Sheng Yaozun was really attracted by the words of the beheading. Just when he wanted to ask where the blood lion Yaozun''s true spirit was, his scalp suddenly became numb, and he was on a whim. She didn''t even think about it, she just fled into the distance. Just when she wanted to stop to see what was going on, that feeling came again in an instant. "Peng~" A dazzling light erupted between the heavens and the earth, as if running through the entire space. Chapter 475： Surround Wei to save Zhao Yunsheng Yaozun walked out of the crack in the space hundreds of kilometers away with an ashen face. What appeared in front of her at this moment were only two incomparably huge pits. "Did you use this method to kill the Blood Lion Demon Venerable?" Yun Sheng Yao Zun said with a solemn expression. At this time, Xu Fan controlled the compass and controlled the firing of the three railguns. Three huge alloy projectiles shot in three different directions at an unimaginable speed. Yun Sheng Yaozun, who had been prepared for a long time, tried his best to dodge the first two shots, only to be nudged by the spiritual pressure carried by the last shot before disappearing on the spot. At this time, Yunsheng Yaozun''s escaping speed had reached its limit. Xu Fan''s face was weak, and the few shots he fired just now had exhausted all his energy. "Damn, I didn''t expect to seal a slightly more powerful Demon Venerable to take the position, and it would consume so much." Xu Fan took a deep breath and ate a recovery pill. "Master, are you alright!" Xu Gang hurriedly asked after seeing Xu Fan''s expression. "It''s alright, it''s just that the consumption of spiritual power and mind is relatively large." Xu Fan waved his hand, indicating that he was not in the way. At this time, Zhan Ling also returned. "Elder, don''t you have four railguns, why did you only fire three in the end?" "If you take another shot at the end, then Saint Yun Yaozun will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die." Zhan Ling said with an embarrassed expression. "If I hit the last shot, the fairy weapon you haven''t met will be gone." Xu Fan said with a dark face. "Haha, Great Elder''s body is the most important." Zhan Ling said embarrassedly. After a little thought, he could understand that a demon of that level would definitely have to pay a price for it. "I have to say, this light is really disgusting, there is no chance at all." Zhan Ling said with a sigh. "When you meet an opponent of the same level, you can still rely on the fairy weapon and the way of the sword to win." "When you meet that level, you can only restrain you. It can only be crushed. There is no good way." Xu Fan said while recovering. "I thought I would lose, but I didn''t expect to lose so badly." "It''s okay, this Saint Cloud Demonic Venerable can''t be killed for a while, you can practice hard and find a way to take revenge in the future." Xu Fan said. "Two ways to overcome each other, it is estimated that this life is hopeless." Zhan Ling said. "As a human being, you must have ideals." Xu Fan comforted. "You also said that this is ideal." Zhan Ling said with a wry smile. "It is necessary to guard here during this time." "That lioness won''t give up for a while," Xu Fan said. "Elder, do you think the lioness will go to the sky to find those demon-suppressing stars?" Zhan Ling said, this is what he is currently worried about. "If you look for it, you will definitely look for it, and it''s not like no one has hit him before." "I have already taken precautions, and Zhen Yaoxing can let him find out casually. Isn''t my master craftsman in vain." Xu Fan said hehe. "Recently, Saint Yun Yaozun probably won''t come looking for trouble." "The physical body breaks the space seal and teleports hundreds of miles. It is estimated that it is enough for him to drink a pot." Zhan Ling said with a sneer. "Can you break the space seal and teleport now?" Xu Fan asked. "Enough, I can only break the seal of space and teleport 100 miles away with all my strength, but after that, I won''t have much spiritual power, and I will be backlashed by space." Zhan Ling said. "So the current Venerable, if you forcibly break the space seal and teleport during the battle, it will be no different from courting death." The words of Zhanling made Xu Fan reflect, and then said leisurely: "That Yunsheng Yaozun, after teleporting, avoided my three shots." "So if she is prepared, it will take at least four shots to force him away." Xu Fan said solemnly. At this time, Zhan Ling also realized the seriousness of the matter, thought for a moment and then said: "With me, I guarantee that Yun Sheng Yaozun will not be able to enter the steel Great Wall." "But it''s up to you after that, and you''ve seen it, two ways are mutually exclusive, I''ve been ruled to death by that Yun Sheng Yaozun." Zhan Ling said helplessly. "Grape, how is Yunsheng Yaozun''s data collection?" Xu Fan asked. "I can only push the master to shoot the third shot." Grape said. "The third shot, it seems that there is no point in leaving the lioness here." Xu Fan said with a sigh. At this time, everyone on the Great Steel Wall looked at Xu Fan worriedly, and they also saw the scene of the battle between Yun Sheng Yaozun and Zhan Ling just now. It can be said that once Yunsheng Yaozun gets close to the Great Steel Wall, it will definitely crush everything, and now there is no one in the entire Hidden Spirit Sect who can compete with her. "Then we can only play around with Wei and save Zhao." Xu Fan said calmly. "Grape, how long will it take to send a railgun to the Holy City of the Holy Lion Clan?" Xu Fan asked. "It will take a month to fully drive the demon star." Grape said. "Send the first refined railgun," Xu Fan said. "I don''t believe that the demons of your holy lion clan are all at your level." Xu Fan said insidiously. It''s not normal to steal your home if you can''t beat it. "Second, Great Elder." "In this way, you can use this to threaten the Yunsheng Yaozun." Zhan Ling clapped his hands and said. "The strength of the holy lion clan is second only to those of the royal clan in the demon clan, and there are at least ten light demon lords in their clan." "Fortunately, there is no invincible venerable rank demon, otherwise we will be cold." Xu Fan said with some happiness, these are the information he just collected about the holy lion clan. "Yunsheng Yaozun''s combat power is also considered to be the top of their clan. Our rail guns can''t threaten her, but they can threaten other demons of their clan." "As long as you hit me, I will hit your demon lord." Xu Fan said hehe. The people above the Great Steel Wall laughed when they heard Xu Fan''s plan. At the same time, among the Moonlight Rabbit clan, Yu Guangtu was tremblingly giving Yun Sheng Yaozun a healing massage because of the fusion period. "You don''t know how real the human race can launch that thing from the sky?" Yun Sheng Yaozun closed his eyes and meditated. Forcibly break the sealed space teleportation, UU reading www. uukanshu. In addition to avoiding the continuous attacks of the three cannons, her mental wear and tear was quite serious. "I don''t know, the Terran just signed an equality agreement with me, and we didn''t get much information from the Terran." Moonlight Rabbit said while massaging Yun Sheng. "Forget it, I guess you don''t know anything." Under the massage of the Moonlight Rabbit during the fusion period, Yunsheng Yaozun''s mind slowly recovered. "After I destroy the human race here this time, your Yuguang Rabbit clan will migrate to my holy lion clan." "Be the servants of my Yunsheng Yaozun, and forget about your refugees in the human race." After Yunsheng Yaozun finished speaking, his body turned into a white light and disappeared, leaving only the Yuguang Rabbit with a cloudy look in his eyes. She is now hesitating whether to report this matter to Yuguang Yaozun. Chapter 476： learn from each other "Master, it was detected that Yunsheng Yaozun appeared in the Yuguang Rabbit clan." "It''s gone now," Grape said. "Let''s go back, even if you use rail guns now, it''s useless to scare her at most." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, he wouldn''t do such a useless behavior. At present, Yaozun Yunsheng still doesn''t know the reality of railguns. Once too many railguns are fired, Yaozun Yun will easily find a way to deal with the railguns. The current situation is that you don''t know my length, and I don''t know your depth. Being in that state of mutual testing is what Xu Fan needs. At night, in the room inside the Great Steel Wall, Xu Fan began to look through the information of the Holy Lion Clan. "If it weren''t for a hostile relationship, this Holy Lion clan is quite respectable." Xu Fan said looking at the information of the Holy Lion clan. According to Xu Fan''s words, this holy lion clan is the only big clan in the demon world that proposes the concept of great unity. Advocate for peaceful expedition in the inner domain, stop the internal friction of the demon clan, and concentrate all resources to occupy the world outside the demon realm. "This concept is not bad, but it''s too naive." Xu Fan said with a smile. This plan only deserves to be proposed by the most powerful royal family in the demon world. He has learned about the history of the demon world. It is very common for races to kill each other and kill each other. Although there are human races, they are much more peaceful than the monster races. "Master, Yunsheng Yaozun appeared in the space-based weapon satellite stratosphere and is looking for the demon star." Grape Hui reported. "Haha, the built-in hidden system can finally come in handy now." Xu Fan said haha. When he created these space-based weapon satellite town demon stars, the first thing he thought of was hiding. At this time, Yun Sheng Yaozun was scanning every airspace with his spiritual sense in the high altitude hundreds of miles above the earth. "Where is that huge cannon hidden?" Yun Sheng Yaozun said while looking at the empty starry sky. The sky is no more difficult to find than the earth. "Even if you are a monster, you can find such a vast sky by yourself." Xu Fan said with a smile, as if he had eaten the Yunsheng Venerable to death. "If that cannon can fire four shots in a row, I''ll be injured. If it can fire a fifth shot, then..." In the sky, Yun Sheng Yaozun said with an ashen face. She didn''t dare to gamble with her life easily. "But it''s not that I can''t do anything, Human Race, you guys wait!" Yun Sheng Yaozun said and flew towards the gathering place of the Yaozu army he brought. Not long after that, a strange giant bird flew out of the demon army camp of the holy lion clan, and flew towards the holy city of the holy lion clan at an extremely fast speed. Everything that happened was under Xu Fan''s control. "Now you can feel at ease, that lioness didn''t push hard, and I will lead her by the nose in a month." Xu Fan showed a honeyed smile on his face. "If the first elder is placed in the secular world, he must also be a military god-level existence." Zhan Ling praised from the side. "There is no Elder Zhanling who said it so brilliantly. Most people can think of it." Xu Fan sat on the steel Great Wall and said looking into the distance. At this time, the density of aura above the Great Steel Wall was a little lower than before. "Grape, how much of the hunger strike has been completed?" Xu Fan asked in his heart. "15% has been completed, and the remaining space-based weapon satellites are gradually being transformed." Grape said. "Yes, the speed is quite fast, and now the effect has been seen for the first time." Xu Fan said. "By the way, the receiver corresponding to the hunger strike and gathering spirit array should be prepared in advance." "Understood, it is already in preparation." Xu Fan nodded and looked at the wild land in the distant demon world, wondering what he was thinking. At this time, a young man came over with a pot of tea. "Chufan, why are you here, go back quickly." Zhan Ling said with concern. With Li Chufan''s small body, any aftermath of the battle could kill him. "Don''t worry, Chu Fan is fine here." Xu Fan said calmly. Xu Fan picked up a cup of tea that Li Chufan brewed and took a sip. "Next time, just let the grape tea come over." Xu Fan said to Li Chufan kindly. Zhan Ling also took another cup and took a sip, then nodded and said, "Your ancestor is right." At this time, Xu Fan was on the steel Great Wall, and he had nothing to do, so he controlled the puppet of the fusion device, holding the broken spirit to compare with the cutting spirit. "Elder, is this the fairy weapon that your reason gave?" Zhan Ling looked at the stick in the puppet''s hand and said enviously. "Yes, unfortunately there are no disciples who are good ambassadors in the sect. I can only use it first." Xu Fan said with a smile. Slashing Spirit was subjected to the power of that broken spirit, and he couldn''t stop drooling. Although that stick was ugly, its power was more than a tad bit stronger than the Heavy Water Origin Knife in his hand. The Heavy Water Origin Knife is just an immortal weapon for beginners, and breaking the spirit is already considered as entering the room. The difference between the two is immediately apparent. "Elder, take me to try the fairy weapon." Zhan Ling said, he felt that Xu Fan was deliberately showing off his fairy weapon, or showing off his Taoist companion in disguise. "Elder Zhanling thinks too much, I just want to test the limit of this puppet in the fusion stage." "By the way, make another puppet suitable for this fairy weapon." Xu Fan said, anyway, he thought so. "Then give it a try, this puppet in the fusion stage was damaged by my mistake, don''t blame me for the elders." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "It''s okay, this puppet is easy to refine. If it breaks, I can practice this one again." Xu Fan said. Anyway, this puppet is modular, you can still assemble it after breaking it? At this time, a heavy water source knife appeared in Zhan Ling''s hand, which turned into blood and appeared outside the Great Steel Wall. In the fusion stage, the puppet held the broken spirit and smashed it out with a stick. "Haha, Great Elder, although you are powerful, your cultivation is still low." Zhan Ling said with a smile, feeling that he could easily avoid this stick. Just when Zhan Ling was about to dodge, Zhan Ling suddenly felt that the sea of ??blood guarding his body was attacked by a huge force. "Peng~" Zhan Ling was hit and flew out without noticing. "The lion fights the rabbit with all your strength Elder Zhanling, you underestimate the enemy." Xu Fan''s voice echoed in the sky. The people above the Great Steel Wall looked at Xu Fan with admiration. "Come on, I don''t believe that you can hit me next time!" Zhan Ling said angrily. At this moment, the puppet of the fusion period struck again. Looking at the five phantoms of the giant stick with the power to break the spirit, Zhan Ling put away his contemptuous expression. Controlling the spiritual power within the integration period, and fighting against the puppet. The blood sea stick shadow knife light, let the people above the steel Great Wall see what is called fighting. Xu Fan controlled the puppet to launch a series of extreme attacks, and the grapes also recorded the data of each bombardment in detail. The final result of the battle was that Zhan Ling no longer suppressed his spiritual power, and swept across with a single knife, splitting the puppet into several segments. Chapter 477： pointing At the end of a battle, everyone was silent and began to recall every detail of the battle just now. "The Great Elder has been taught." Zhan Ling bowed his hands and said, and he also benefited a lot from the battle just now. "I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to discuss the Dao of the Blade with the Great Elder." "Then let''s see, when my Taoist companion will give me a great sword." Xu Fan said with a smile. "..." This is not only enviable, but also heartbreaking. At this moment, a swordsman puppet from the God Transformation period stepped forward and said respectfully, "Siying would like to ask the Great Elder to enlighten me." "You want to challenge the limit." said the puppet that Xu Fan was looking at. Half of his crazy milk brother is because of the puppet master behind the puppet in front of him. "I just have nothing to do to play." A god-turning swordsman puppet appeared next to Xu Fan, and then flew out of the steel Great Wall. The puppet controlled by the shadow followed suit. The two puppets are no nonsense, they meet directly in kendo confrontation. The tricks and moves of the shadow manipulating the puppet are very simple and point to the key points. There is defense in attack, and attack in defense, and every move is testing Xu Fan''s weakness in manipulating the puppet. At the same time, defending himself is also impeccable. With the shadow waving the spirit sword in his hand, he drew a line of sword threads and arranged them in all directions on the battlefield. Xu Fan also only used the shadow-following moves, attacking and defending, neither impatient nor impatient, as if he was teaching his own children. Sometimes it is even intentionally guided, so that the shadow can exert the maximum attack power of the puppet. After Xu Fan''s puppet was completely locked by the swordsman of the shadow, his first ultimate move had been arranged. The puppet that needs to be manipulated faltered, retreated a hundred meters away, and gently pulled the spirit sword in his hand. Suddenly, tens of thousands of sword energy threads blocked all the space of Xu Fan''s puppet. "Young people still can''t hold their breath." Above the Great Steel Wall, Xu Fan said while manipulating the puppet, his state seemed very relaxed. "Kendo, Wan Bladesi kills." Tens of thousands of sword threads shrank suddenly, slashing towards Xu Fan like ten thousand sword lights. "The ultimate move is very powerful. In this swordsmanship, no matter how many gods are transformed, they can be strangled, but unfortunately they just met me." The puppet controlled by Xu Fan directly used the spirit sword in his hand to pick up the sword silk that was slashed towards him, and then a sword slashed towards the puppet with the shadow. Suddenly, Wan Dao Jiansi suddenly changed direction, shrouded in shadow puppets. At this time, Sui Ying''s eyes were condensed, and his expression was a little nervous. Although he couldn''t show it on the puppet, the slightly trembling movement of the puppet betrayed him. "This kid still has a backer?" Zhan Ling said as he looked at the puppet accompanying the shadow. "What if there is a backhand, after all, you will lose." Li Chufan next to him said. "Tell me why he lost." Zhan Ling looked at Li Chufan with interest and said. "Master taught me that when fighting, you should not only keep your backhand, but also find an opportunity to draw out the enemy''s backhand, and then give back." "Commonly known as cheating skills." Li Chufan said plausibly. "Well, that''s probably what it means." "I haven''t been by your master''s side for so long." Zhan Ling said with relief. "Of course." Li Chufan raised his head and said proudly. At this moment, a sword cry resounded through the heavens and the earth. I saw a sword light passing directly through the huge net formed by the ten thousand sword threads, and slashed towards Xu Fan. "The peak sword of condensing mind and all spiritual power." "Boy, you are the most talented person in kendo I have ever met." The puppet controlled by Xu Fan avoided the sword, and then stabbed directly at the puppet hiding behind the sword light from an unexpected angle. "Thorn~" The six psionic cores on the puppet that accompanied the shadow were destroyed, and the puppet fell from the sky to the earth as if it had lost its soul. "Thank you for the guidance, elder." There was a hint of enlightenment in Suiying''s eyes. "The Great Elder is really a monster, with all kinds of Taoist magical powers, all at your fingertips." "One day the Great Elder told me that he could create three worlds and I believe it." Zhan Ling couldn''t help but sigh. "Master is the most powerful, and so is Grandpa." Li Chufan said with a smile. "Not bad, the strength has increased, and the mouth is sweet." Zhan Ling said with narrowed eyes. "My ancestor taught me that when the strength is not strong, the mouth should be dessert, just like grandpa." Li Chufan said. "..." "Where did this come from?" Zhan Ling said as he looked at his good grandson. "I just felt that my grandfather was very imposing in the past, and it was the same when I met the Great Elder." "Now..." Zhan Ling did not continue. "I''m still not the same as before?" Zhan Ling said with some defense. He admits that he is indeed ingratiating himself with the Great Elder for the sake of the immortal artifact. But is there a problem in courting a future great master of craftsmanship for the sake of immortal artifact? There is only one answer to this question in the minds of all the venerables. Of course no problem~ We can''t even ask for immortal weapons for the sake of face. "Chufan, you go back to Yinlingmen to bring some food and drink for you brothers." Xu Fan opened his eyes and said at this time. "Master, I have already prepared." Li Chufan said and took out dozens of food boxes. "I also brought spirit fruit, dried fruit, cakes, whatever you want for the master." "Well, not bad~" Xu Fan praised. Cultivation realm progress is normal, but the ability to serve people grows very quickly. With four or five plates of side dishes and two pots of spirit wine, Xu Fan and Zhan Ling had a drink on the steel Great Wall. "If it weren''t for Elder Xiong Er''s ascension, he would still be afraid of this lioness." Xu Fan sighed after taking a sip of wine. "Let''s soar as soon as you ascend. After all, this lioness has a way to deal with it." Zhan Ling and Xu Fan said to each other for a drink. "I just sigh, it is meaningless to just guard on this steel Great Wall." "The lioness is easy to solve." Xu Fan said leisurely after drinking another glass of wine. There are always things in this world that keep him busy from his life as a salted fish. "..." As expected of the Great Elder, Zhan Ling said in his heart. "Elder, do you think you can create the murderous aura that kills the Yun Sheng Yaozun in one shot." Zhan Ling asked curiously. "Of course I can, but that''s what happened after I became the Great Master Refiner." Xu Fan said. "Can you kill the Invincible Venerable, just like the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect?" Zhan Ling asked again. At this time, Xu Fan shook his head instead That thing exists, but this world will not allow such a thing to appear. " "Just like the ancient monsters, their existence has caused the decline of the world, so in the end the ancient monsters will not tolerate it." Xu Fan said. "Isn''t it because they are too powerful, threatening the existence of Heavenly Dao in this world?" Zhan Ling said. "No matter how strong they are, there is a limit. When they reach a certain point, they will soar into the Great Thousand Worlds." "According to Elder Xiong Er, back then, each of their ancient demons consumed a huge amount of resources from birth to ascension to the Great Thousand World." "After ascending to the upper realm, I don''t know how to deny it. Even every ascended ancient demon will soar into the Great Thousand World with massive resources." "For a long time, the Heavenly Dao in this world was naturally unbearable, so I found an opportunity to destroy them." Chapter 478： 4th Cannon "It turned out to be like this. I only know that the Tao of Heaven is not allowed. I just think that they are too powerful and threaten the Tao of Heaven in this world." "It turns out that you eat more and take more." Zhan Ling laughed and added a new knowledge point. At this time, while Xu Fan was chatting with Zhan Ling, the Yunsheng Yaozun once again entered the attack range of the rail gun. Xu Fan immediately regained his energy, and three compass phantoms appeared all over his body. "Grape, the third gun is under your control." "I''ll be in charge of the first, second and fourth guns." Xu Fan said solemnly. Although there are only three railguns in the sky now, they can barely connect seamlessly with their extreme performance. "Understood master." Grape''s tone became serious. At this time, all the sect disciples stationed on the steel Great Wall began to get nervous, and they knew that the second round of challenges was coming. At this time, 100,000 kilometers away from the Great Steel Wall, Yunsheng Yaozun was escaping towards the Steel Great Wall at high speed. Yunsheng Yaozun maximized his perception, and there are thousands of holy lights around his body. She didn''t hide her figure, she kept an eye on the movement from the sky, and was ready to break through the space and teleport at any time. "Human race, you had better have the means to force me back, or today is the day you will be wiped out!" Yun Sheng Yaozun looked at the Great Steel Wall indifferently. "Just like this bright body appeared and challenged me?" Xu Fan said with a chuckle. This Saint Cloud Demon Venerable had the Holy Light Shield on and entered its striking range so brightly. Isn''t this a provocation? "The grapes have begun." Xu Fan slowly closed his eyes, and everyone only felt an inexplicable momentum rising from the Great Elder. Others just felt Xu Fan''s aura, but Zhan Ling really saw Xu Fan''s terror. Xu Fan''s state reminded him of the legendary man, the one whom the Sect Master of the Demon Sect admired. Everyone instantly felt a surge of killing intent, Xu Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and put his hands on a compass shadow. With Xu Fan''s afterimage-like operation, the railgun in the sky fired two shots in an instant, and then paused for a while. After the grapes were fired, the third shot was also fired. After Yun Sheng Yaozun, who was killing the Great Steel Wall, felt something strange from the sky, his figure instantly rioted and dodged in one direction. Then a white light burst out, and the figure of Yunsheng Yaozun appeared again dozens of miles away. "Boom~Boom~" The earth suddenly shook twice, and the third attack followed. Yunsheng Yaozun dodged again, and summoned his external appearance. A holy lion with a length of hundreds of feet appeared. The flickering white light instantly condensed into streaks of light armor protecting him. The third blow directly penetrated the appearance of the holy lion that was a hundred feet long. Although it penetrated the appearance of the holy lion, it also bought enough time for Yunsheng Yaozun to avoid the third blow. Just when Yun Sheng Yaozun thought it was going to end, the 4th attack was seamless. "Human, let you live for a while longer!" Yunsheng Yaozun''s voice floated in the sky. Then a white light flashed, the sky and the earth darkened, and Yun Sheng Yaozun''s true body disappeared into the sky. "Tigers don''t show their power~" Xu Fan said weakly. Seeing this, Li Chufan quickly took out the spiritual pill that could restore his mind and fed it to Xu Fan. "It seems that the elders really can''t hit the fourth shot." Zhan Ling said with seriousness beside him. "Why don''t Elder Zhanling help me next time?" Xu Fan raised his eyes and looked at Zhanling. "That''s a duty." Zhan Ling said. "I have a supernatural power called True Spirit Dafa. When the time comes, Elder Zhanling only needs to dedicate a little True Spirit source, let alone the fourth and fifth shots. I can shoot it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, the Great Elder''s magical power is truly unparalleled." "But I feel that it is better to use less of the great elder with supernatural powers, which is against the law of nature." Zhan Ling said embarrassingly, smiling a little embarrassedly. "It''s alright, I have merit and qi fortune to protect my body, and my supernatural powers that go against heaven''s law can still withstand it." Xu Fan just looked at Zhan Ling like that, didn''t you make fun of me for not being able to hit the fourth shot? I''ll let you play, okay? At this time, Zhan Ling felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger, so he took out the heavy water source knife! "Elder, it''s a waste to use your own true spirit. Let''s watch me cut a demon for you and bring his true spirit over." "When the time comes, how much the elder wants, I will voluntarily get it for the elder." Zhan Lingyi said sternly, with a feeling that I would also go with a thousand blades. "Forget it, I feel that Elder Zhanling is right. This kind of supernatural power goes against the law of nature. Besides, even if the fourth shot is fired, it will not solve the big problem." Xu Fan said with a smile. Supernatural powers are real, and there are even more evil versions. It just doesn''t match Xu Fan''s character. As a good socialist youth, he will not do such a disguised thing as cannibalism. "The elder is right." Zhan Ling also knew that Xu Fan was teasing him, but there was no way, who asked him to tease him first. "Okay, everyone can relax. As long as the Yunsheng Yaozun is not stupid, he won''t come for a while." Xu Fan said, looking at the sad-faced disciples above the Great Steel Wall. "Follow the elder''s advice," the disciples said in their hearts. Everything is developing in the direction he expected, and now he is just waiting for the rail gun to reach the holy city of the holy lion family. At that time, Xu Fan can talk to Yunsheng Yaozun about whether the stolen home can not be returned to the city. In this way, Xu Fan stubbornly stomped on the steel Great Wall for more than a month. During this period, when I have nothing to do, I will give pointers to the disciples and some puppet masters around me. During this period, the generation of disciples guarding the Great Steel Wall enjoyed all-round guidance, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, from magical powers to exercises, from soul strength to in-depth analysis of talent. Every day, what the disciples guarding on the Great Steel Wall look forward to the most is for the first elder to call his own name. "XXX, come here and let me see what''s wrong~" Although the words are a bit speechless, the effect made the disciples call it really fragrant. Especially for the disciples who were mainly trained in the sect, Xu Fan even planned the battle strength plan for them to the Mahayana period. Zhan Ling, who was watching the whole process, turned black with envy. "Elder, do you think I still have a play in rebuilding now?" Zhan Ling joked. "I have a school here, the restoration of magical powers of the return of all spirits, do you want to try the elders of the beheading?" Xu Fan said with a honeyed smile. "Oh, there is such a great power, can we take a look?" Zhan Ling said. Xu Fan took out a jade plate and handed it to Zhan Ling. He had a lot of similar magical powers. "All spirits return to the source to sacrifice to the way of heaven, return to childhood and rebirth and turn to Nirvana." "The Great Elder''s supernatural power is really not simple. I still can''t bear to cultivate this body." Zhan Ling said regretfully. Chapter 479： Light and shadow compass Xu Fan took the Jade Butterfly from Zhanling''s hands, and said with a pity, "Actually, when I created this magical power, the first thing that came to my mind was Elder Zhanling." "Thank you for the love of the elders. At present, the sect is just in the time of employing people, and I need to fight with this body." Zhanling said sternly. "Elder Zhanling is right, let''s talk about it later." Xu Fan said and put away the jade butterfly in his hand. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Report to the master, outside the radiation range of the rail gun, there are three Yunsheng Yaozun who want to enter the border." "Oh, what method did I use at that time, it turned out to be a clone." At this moment, a phantom appeared, it was the Yunsheng Yaozun who had already refined two clones. "Today, the human race in your area will die!" "And the little venerable who cultivated in the sea of ????blood, you still have time to escape." His voice was full of murderous intent and disdain. "I''ll run away from your grandma!" Zhan Ling yelled loudly. He has had countless battles in his life, with successes and failures, but he has never been counseled. "Elder Zhanling, let me talk to him now," Xu Fan said. At this time, a light curtain and the projection of Xu Fan''s body appeared beside the three Yunsheng Yaozun. "Who are you?" Yunsheng Yaozun said with a frown. "A person who advised you to go home." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then Xu Fan pointed at a light curtain and said, "Presumably Yun Sheng Yaozun should be very familiar with this place." Yun Sheng Yaozun only noticed the content in the light curtain at this time, and his face changed dramatically. "Do you want to forge a blood feud with my holy lion clan?" Yun Sheng Yaozun said sharply, and she instantly thought of a weapon to strike her. Although she can escape, at least half of the demons in her clan cannot escape the first blow of this magic weapon. "The human race and the demon race are blood feuds, so it is better for the demons to be realistic." "For example, when you go home, I will let my magic weapon go home." Xu Fan said, and let the rail gun on the holy city of the holy lion fire a shot outside the holy city. "Yunsheng Yaozun can rest assured, my big killer only kills Yaozun, and will not shoot at your younger generation." Xu Fan said calmly. "You are not afraid of my holy lion clan, please move the invincible demon! Come and destroy you!" Yunsheng demon stared at Xu Fan with a fierce look. "I still have to tell Yaozun about some things. My big killer carries the luck of the sect." "The sect is immortal, he is immortal, even if the human race in my area is extinct, this big killer can still be fired normally." "We don''t want to provoke the holy lion clan, we might as well take a step back." Xu Fan spread his hands and said. "Are you threatening my holy lion clan?" "Oh no, we''re just discussing. If we can''t agree, then the fish will die." Xu Fan said indifferently, unless the Yunsheng Yaozun in front of him is a fool, otherwise he will definitely choose the correct option. At this time, in the light curtain, there are already demons of the Holy Lion clan flying to the sky to investigate, but no matter how much they probe, they can''t find the rail gun. "Humans, this place will be a place that our clan will not conquer in the future." Yun Sheng Yaozun stared at Xu Fan for a long time before slowly saying. "Then my sect''s big killer will not appear in the sky above the noble territory." Xu Fan said. "Human, if a similar attack occurs in our territory in the future, then we will invite the invincible demon to destroy the human race in this area." Yunsheng Yaozun said. "Okay, we decided so happily. When the Demon Lord returned to the Holy City, it was also the time when my clan''s magic weapon left." Xu Fan said with a smile, negotiating with trump cards is as simple as that. Yunsheng Yaozun did not speak, but silently turned around and flew in the direction of the holy city. Xu Fan''s projection and light curtain also disappeared. "This little crisis is over." Xu Fan on the Great Wall of Steel stood up and stretched. "Grape, the rail gun should stop at the edge of the Holy Lion Clan''s territory." Xu Fan said casually, the two opposing sides had no trust at all, and some only deterred each other. "As ordered." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he got up and took Li Chufan back to Yinlingmen. He didn''t like the feeling of sticking to one place like going to work. Hidden Spirit Gate, above the 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan sat on the tortoise fishing safely, accompanied by Wang Yulun. In the distance, the sword light filled the sky, and the two Dao of the Blade masters were fighting each other, and the 100,000-mile giant lake was shaken by waves of hundreds of meters from time to time. "Blue is better than blue." Wang Yulun sighed looking at his good grandson. "Don''t just boast, it''s better than your righteous son." Xu Fan smiled. "Xiang Chi is also very good." "..." I don''t know what you are bragging about. "Don''t worry about your son and grandson, let''s take care of you first, hurry up to cultivate, and strive to advance to the God Transformation stage as soon as possible." "Last time, I gave you some kind of enlightenment, but it didn''t seem to work well~" Xu Fan put one hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder, and began to routinely check his body. The daughter-in-law appeared. Xu Fan was looking forward to that brother and daughter-in-law threatening him. "If you want your brother''s life, you can exchange 2000 years of life for it~" Xu Fan, who was in a beautiful dream, suddenly heard Wang Yulun''s voice. "Brother Xu, have you finished the inspection?" "It''s been a long time this time, is there something wrong?" Wang Yulun asked. "It''s okay, it just feels like there was no such accident, you should have advanced to the Divine Transformation Stage long ago." "Think about it, your talent can be considered." Xu Fan praised rarely. "Is it only possible?" Wang Yulun said a little unwillingly. "You don''t have to go too far. You are considered the best among the people who have received my evaluation. The red rabbit in the horse is a red rabbit~" Xu Fan said as he looked at the good disciple who was fighting with his clone in the distance. "What kind of horse is Chitu?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "A very magical horse, the person who owns it will also have the most beautiful thing, the kind that wraps around the waist." Xu Fan couldn''t help but say a dirty joke. "That''s amazing." Wang Yulun didn''t pay too much attention to the problem. At this time, Wang Yulun''s fishing rod sank, and a giant spirit shark with a length of five feet was caught. "I''m lucky today I finally caught a normal fish." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Do you feel normal?" Xu Fan said with a flick of his index finger, the giant spirit shark was divided into two, and a compass-like thing was locked by Xu Fan. "What kind of weird thing is this?" Wang Yulun said helplessly. Are all the things he caught so weird? "This should be an ancient magic weapon. It looks like it has been self-contained for at least tens of thousands of years." Xu Fan said and stretched out his finger lightly, and a dazzling aura burst out directly from the compass. Xu Fan felt the fluctuation of the compass, and said with a smile: "This should be a Taoist weapon, let me see what power it has." Xu Fan said and stroked the compass with one hand. In an instant, the world changed, and the two appeared in the phantom of Xiancheng tens of thousands of years ago. Chapter 480： Light and shadow TV series "Is this a Dao device that stores images?" Xu Fan said, looking at the fairy city tens of thousands of years ago. "Just to store light and shadow, isn''t it a bit of a waste to use a Taoist tool?" Wang Yulun said. "Let''s look down." With the perspective of light and shadow, the two of them saw Yingying Yanyan on Xiancheng Street, a female cultivator with different beauty like a fairy. Cold and noble, holy and elegant, sweet and pleasant, Yuluo double cultivation... In short, they can meet all the beautiful women they can think of here. The two heard the conversation of passers-by and learned that this immortal city is holding the election of the top ten stunning list of the immortal world. "Are people at that time so self-willed?" Wang Yulun looked at the award for the first place in the stunning list in shock. It was a fairy colored dress, and the one who was able to make it to the top list would also get a Taoist weapon. "Tens of thousands of years ago, that should be the time when the human race was at its strongest, and it was also the time when the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was the most prosperous." "So it''s normal to have more resources and take out a fairy weapon as a reward." Xu Fan said, looking at all kinds of female cultivators on the street. With the perspective of light and shadow, the two enjoyed a peerless beauty pageant tens of thousands of years ago. The two of them can be described as feasting their eyes, and they feel that there is nothing more beautiful than this in the world. Just when the two thought it was about to end, the style of light and shadow began to change. According to Xu Fan''s words, from the first perspective to the third perspective. At this time, the two of them could see clearly that the perspective of this light and shadow turned out to be a suave, handsome and beautiful young man. Sword eyebrows and star eyes, quite a kind of chivalrous youth feeling. "The minimum configuration for this face is to be a male protagonist." Xu Fan said with a smile looking at the young man''s face. "Well, this guy is not bad, he''s as handsome as me." Wang Yulun nodded and said. "When did you have this bragging problem?" Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun. "I''m telling the truth." "Shut up and focus on the light and shadow." As the light and shadow fast-forward, the two feel more and more wrong. The boy with the face of the protagonist turned out to be a scumbag, a stunning beauty on the stunning list, seeing someone and loving someone. He first captured the tenth peerless beauty, and then took the opportunity to attack her best friend, the eighth-ranked female cultivator on the peerless list. The two thought that the youth would end here and lead an enviable life as a fairy couple with their peers. But he didn''t know that this young man was still not satisfied, he even won the consent of two stunning Taoist companions and started to attack the fifth beautiful woman on the character list. "Are the two women on the character list blind?" "I would agree to such a request." Wang Yulun complained. "Can you do whatever you want when you look handsome?" Xu Fan also said a little sourly beside him. At this moment, Li Chufan''s voice came. "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and the huge world of light and shadow disappeared. "Nothing, just looking at something." "Yes, now you have defeated 80% of you at your peak without any external force." "Work harder in the future, the master is optimistic about you." Xu Fan encouraged with a smile. "Okay, you''re doing well, I''ll give you a day off today and come back within three days." "Really? Thank you, Master." After Li Chufan left, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun looked at each other, hehe, smiled and began to read the contents of the Taoist device. After half a month, Xu Fan was lying on a bear and two clouds and couldn''t help sighing: "So there are really men who can do this kind of thing~" "It turns out that there are women who are willing to allow so many sisters." The world of light and shadow in the compass, like a TV series, tells the story of a top-level handsome young man who eats softly and hard, and finally ascends to the fairyland. In the bridge section, he often watched Xu Fan''s chest rise and fall, and he felt a sense of difficulty. "The experience of this amorous prodigal son is much better than those of the protagonists. I don''t know if I can meet this guy in the world in the future." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Hidden Spirit Gate, the battle royale event for the finals once a month starts. The Jindan stage disciples of Yinlingmen and Qianlingzong all participated in this grand event with excitement. The monthly battle royale finals, which rank among the top, can get a lot of points and rewards. "Friend Lingtai, forgive me for not being able to fight side by side with you." "Because these few months, every battle royale final at the end of the month is your Yinlingmen''s victory." "This time I want to save the glory for the Thousand Spirit Sect." Xie Peng said formally. "Xie Daoyou, let''s go. These are all things that should be done." Xu Lingtai said. Go, you can''t win anyway, this time Xiong Li is also here in the battle royale, Xu Lingtai thought. "Then I''ll go. In the game, I hope that fellow Daoists from Lingtai will not keep their hands." Xie Peng said firmly with his eyes. "At that time, don''t let your friends thank you." Xu Lingtai said with a smile. After the two of them finished speaking, they walked into their respective illusion rooms. As soon as Xie Peng sat on the chair in the center of the illusion magic circle, he entered the game world. A huge light curtain appeared in front of Xie Peng. It was a map, and he could teleport to wherever he clicked. "This time, I want to get the first place at any cost, and I will succeed in eating chicken!" Xie Peng said with firm eyes, and then he pointed, and he started the preparation for the transmission. "I hope you don''t meet Xiong Li at the beginning, and it''s best not to meet your fellow Daoists from Lingtai." After several lessons in the past, this one must hold him to the end, even if the world is broken and the world collapses, he will not come out. As the countdown ended, all Jindan stage disciples of the two sects disappeared in their game space. In the battle royale world, under a huge iceberg, a teleportation aura appeared, and Xie Peng appeared. "Is it the Five Elements World again?" "Okay, it seems that the odds of winning are one more point." Xie Peng said, looking at the surrounding environment. At this moment, a sword light flashed, and Xie Peng just indifferently and skillfully used his defensive magical powers. The shield collapsed, and Xie Pengyou added several layers of the five-element shield to himself. "Shadow Thorn, in the battle royale game, you have blocked me three times Do you think you can still kill me?" Xie Peng said lightly. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xie Peng''s voice sounded in the void. "I''m not interested in calling you, let''s go~" Xie Peng said as he escaped into the ice with the water escape technique and disappeared. After a long time, Shadow Thorn appeared where Xie Peng disappeared. "Well, business is getting worse and worse." Shadowthorn said, turning into black smoke and floating in the air. At this time, Xu Fan was watching the battle royale month final. "Thousands of Spirit Sect disciples are progressing very fast. How long does it take to learn and use them." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Especially this Xie Peng, I guess this one can surprise me." As the battle royale game progressed, the two disciples fought each other, hid each other, and slowly entered the finals circle. Chapter 481： I pay you back for Lingtai The battle royale game has come to the finals. At this time, there were only ten disciples left in the finals. Four from the Thousand Spirit Sect and six from the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, with the contraction of the poison circle, there is only a square hundred feet of space left. The three Thousand Spirit Sect disciples gathered together and were looking for their last ally. "Senior Brother Xie Peng, come out, we finally had a wave with the Yinlingmen." "If you lose, you won''t lose!" a Thousand Spirit Sect disciple shouted. In the distance, the remaining six Yinlingmen disciples were waiting for the final battle. In the battle royale game, because of the participation of the Thousand Spirit Sect disciples, the Hidden Spirit Sect disciples have restrained a lot from the insidious methods in the past. In the past, except for Xiong Li, no one dared to stand in the finals. The disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect also know that the Thousand Spirit Sect is on good terms with the sect, so naturally they should be more polite to the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect. Except for Xu Lingtai, of course. Now it has spread throughout the entire generation of disciples of the Yinling Sect, and Xu Lingtai had a feast for Xie Penglai, one of the ten disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect. Although he promised to hide it, he couldn''t help discussing it in private. When the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect first came to the Hidden Spirit Sect, the topic of the feast of the Asgard was always high, and it was always at the top of the topic list. This also caused Xu Lingtai to experience a strange vision in the sect. The Thousand Spirit Sect disciple shouted many times, but Xie Peng did not come out. "Could it be that Senior Brother Xie was really eliminated?" The Thousand Spirit Sect disciple said in frustration. "Okay, since Senior Brother Xie didn''t make it to the finals, now the three of us have to support the Qianlingzong''s facade." "We must give full play to our strength," said another Qianlingzong disciple. "Brothers of the Yinling Sect, are you still going on a one-on-one basis together?" the Thousand Spirit Sect disciple shouted. "Two wins in three games, you win and we voluntarily admit defeat." "It''s up to you to choose your opponents," Xiong Li said as he looked at the three Thousand Spirit Sect disciples. Xie Peng, who was hiding in the dark at this time, could only say sorry to the three disciples. "I''m sorry for the three junior brothers, I must win this game." Xie Peng said firmly. The three Thousand Spirit Sect disciples were not false, and each of them directly selected the strongest Yinling Sect disciple. Xiong Li, Xu Lingtai, Xiang Yun. There is almost no suspense, like ants shaking a big tree, Yinlingmen easily wins. "As expected of a top sect, this bearing is still good." Xiong Li praised. "Okay, it''s civil war time." "Is it because you know each other a little bit, or I beat you out." Xiong Li said that there were two huge Ming Jin hammers in his hands. "Senior brother, with your plain expression and such arrogant words, Senior Brother Xiaoxintai uses a big move." The thousands of soldiers hiding behind the puppet said with a mean smile. Xiong Li''s expression changed slightly. To be honest, even if he had an invincible defense, he was really afraid of this thing. "Millions of soldiers, how can you tarnish my innocence out of thin air?" "I fell in love with Xiong Li''s senior brother, how could I use that kind of trick." Xu Lingtai hurriedly defended, and frequently used winks to signal to those present not to bring up this topic. In case Xie Peng is here, it will be finished. "The remaining junior brother, come out." "Let''s kill Senior Brother Xiong Li first, and then we will fight for the first place according to our ability." Ten thousand soldiers said loudly to the surrounding. The rest of the Yinling Sect disciples present were also waiting for the younger brother who was hiding in the dark to appear. There was no movement for a long time. "Shadow thorns? Tian Zang? Dissolving sand?" Ten thousand soldiers shouted the usual names of the old men, but it didn''t work. "There''s nothing you can do if you can''t come out. Time waits for no one. Let''s go together." Xiong Li said that the Mingjin giant hammer that he was waving was hit, and a sound-killing wave spread around. "That''s okay, when I go out, I must see which old yin it is~" Tens of thousands of soldiers said and commanded the puppet to fully press down, killing Xiong Li. Then there are sword formations, sword light, five elements magical powers, and defensive tower attacks. In the face of this overwhelming attack, Xiong Li just paid attention to Xiang Yun''s sword formation, and then began to kill the Quartet. For a time, the sky and the earth cracked, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the ground was smashed out of large pits by the giant bear hammer. Xie Peng, who was hiding in the dark, stared at this scene dumbfounded. Is this the strength of the senior brother of Yinlingmen? He watched with his own eyes his fellow Taoist Lingtai was struck to death by his brother''s hammer. In this small combat environment, it was extremely unfriendly to Xu Lingtai. Afterwards, Xiong Li eliminated all the remaining disciples by dividing by two by three and five. In the battle royale world now, the range that can be moved is only ten feet in a radius, and only Xiong Li and Xie Peng are left. "The junior brother hiding in the dark, come out." "Even if this poisonous circle shrinks to the end, I can carry it better than you." Xiong Li put away the giant hammer and said. At this time, Xie Peng hid in the ground still standing still. "Still refuse to come out?" At this time, the range of activities in the battle royale world was reduced to a radius of three feet. At this time, Xie Peng slowly came out. "Thousand Spirit Sect, Xie Peng?" said Xiong Li, who had met Xie Peng several times. "Daoist Xiong Li, I want to get the first place in this battle royale, can it be convenient?" Xie Peng looked at Xiong Li and said. "Then use strength to speak, I can''t do it conveniently." Xiong Li said silently and picked up the giant hammer on the ground. "Then Daoist Xiong, don''t blame me." Xie Peng said with condensed eyes, if it was someone else, he would still be sure to win. But facing Xiong Li, he really had no hope at all. Although there is no way to confront it head-on, there are still ways to make Xiong Li retreat. Xiong Li raised the giant hammer, looked at Xie Peng and said with a smile, "Come on, brother, I don''t blame you." At this moment, several layers of magical shields appeared around Xie Peng, and then his hands began to form seals. The speed of Xie Peng''s seal is not fast, so slow that even Xiong Li can clearly see what magical power he is going to use? Xiong Li''s color changed slightly, and the giant hammer in his hand smashed at Xie Peng without hesitation. "Boom~" Several layers of shields forcibly withstood Xiong Li''s hammer Xie Peng continued to follow the seal, as if deliberately giving Xiong Li time to make a choice. "Fellow Daoist, you are too much~" Xiong Li said, looking at Xie Peng. "I know that the unspoken rules of your Hidden Spirit Sect do not allow the use of such magical powers, but this time, I will go to the end to be the first. I wonder if fellow Daoist Xiong Li will succeed." Xie Peng unhurriedly tied the seal. The expression on Xiong Li''s face was very exciting. After watching Xie Peng for a long time, he slowly said, "Just think that I paid you back for Lingtai." Xiong Li''s words made Xie Peng a little confused, but seeing the figure of Xiong Li giving up and slowly dissipating, he knew that this time he won. It''s a little shameful, but he''s definitely number one. "Hahaha, it''s interesting, interesting~" Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast, said with a big laugh. The magical powers created by his apprentices were actually used by foreigners for cheap. Chapter 482： Fate Xie Peng got his wish to eat the first-place chicken, but he was a little unhappy. There were many kinds of plots he originally expected, and he used that magical power just to scare them. At the last moment, he will definitely give up his supernatural powers and choose to use serious supernatural powers to be tough. It''s just that the plot played out a little bit beyond his expectations. I pay you back for Lingtai, what does this mean, fellow Daoist Lingtai, doesn''t he owe me anything? At this moment, Xie Peng suddenly thought of the words before Xu Lingtai released the illusion when Qian Lingzong and Xu Lingtai were discussing. Thinking of this, Xie Peng shook his head. "Impossible, just learning from each other, without deep hatred, who would use this magical power." Xie Peng persuaded himself, but there was always a little awkwardness in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the natural passage between the two realms in the Tianlian Xiancheng area, Ye Xiaoyao walked out of it with a tired face, but his eyes revealed a light of excitement. "Old Sword, our harvest this time is enough to exchange two Taoist Spirit Swords in Tianlian Xiancheng." Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly. "Don''t be arrogant, don''t be impatient, there is still a long way to go." Lao Jian said leisurely in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. He, who used to be despised by immortals, is now a little excited for this silly boy to get a few Taoist spirit swords. "I know, but this is a good start, isn''t it?" Ye Xiaoyao said as he returned to Xiancheng in the spirit boat of Tianlian Xiancheng. Tianlian Xiancheng, in the mission hall. Ye Xiaoyao handed in all the spiritual mines and spiritual items needed for the mission, and exchanged them for massive contribution points. Turned around and entered the exchange hall next to the mission hall. "Flaming Spirit Sword, Vibrating Gold Spirit Sword." Ye Xiaoyao used all the points to exchange for two spiritual swords, the basic Taoist weapon of the Five Elements. "Five Elements Dao Item Spirit Swords, finally enough!" Ye Xiaoyao said looking at the five Dao Item Spirit Swords floating all over his body, with a little emotion and sadness in his words. "In the virtual refining period, coupled with the small five-element lore sword array, the monster clan can easily be killed in the fusion period." "But this is just the beginning. In the later stage, there will be the Great Five Elements lore array, the Yin Yang Five Elements lore array, and the Void Five Elements lore array." "Gather the Taoist Spirit Sword, and then comprehend these kinds of sword formations. After the integration period, you can hunt down those ordinary monsters." Lao Jian planned in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Why is it related to the Five Elements?" Ye Xiaoyao asked in confusion. "Because it''s too late for you to collect other attribute sword array spirit swords." Lao Jian sighed in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Sometimes I''m very strange. It stands to reason that your destiny should have several great adventures. It shouldn''t be a problem to gather more than a dozen Taoist spirit swords." "It''s just that your current situation doesn''t match your destiny. Could it be that someone is robbing you of your chance?" Lao Jian muttered in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart again. "How many times have you said it?" "Am I not doing well now?" Ye Xiaoyao said indifferently. "You''re such a fart now, with me, the Emperor of Heaven, pointing you, you''re getting to this point now." "The formation of forces was unsuccessful." "It didn''t work for you to fool." "I even released those peerless exercises, but you still haven''t succeeded." "Could it be that you can only rely on yourself for the rest of your life?" Lao Jian said helplessly in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "What''s wrong with relying on yourself, you have to eat and drink." Ye Xiaoyao looked at the five Taoist spirit swords while dealing with the old sword in his heart. This has become his daily project. "Forget it, let''s go step by step." Lao Jian finally said helplessly. At this moment, a young girl walked past Ye Xiaoyao. A faint fragrance came, Ye Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the soft lines of the girl''s back, showing admiration. Although he is not an old man, he is also a normal man. "The little princess of Tianlianmen, this is also an opportunity, can''t you get on?" Lao Jian said bewitchingly in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Forget it, I can''t climb high." Ye Xiaoyao retracted his eyes and shook his head and said, he still has this self-knowledge. "Is that girl beautiful?" "Is it fragrant?" "Do you like it? Let her be your Taoist companion, would you like it?" Lao Jian asked three questions about his soul in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "You don''t have to answer, the desire in your heart has already responded for you." "A man born between heaven and earth must cultivate the strongest way and marry the most beautiful woman." "The combination of the two of you is your opportunity, and it is also an opportunity for Tianlianmen." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "It''s useless no matter how much you talk about, people probably don''t like me, and you can''t work hard." Ye Xiaoyao responded lightly, Lao Jian had to say something like a ridiculous plan every few days, he was already used to it. "Who said I can''t see you? I..." "I have a solution, I have magical powers to help you solve it~" Before Lao Jian finished speaking, Ye Xiaoyao rushes to answer the rest. "Next time I''ll change the words." Lao Jian hummed in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Actually, I think it''s pretty good now, do the task honestly, and exchange the points for the Taoist Spirit Sword." "Although the time is a bit long, I can hone my realm and sword formation." Ye Xiaoyao chatted with Lao Jian in the bottom of his heart while wandering in Xiancheng. "Hey, you scumbag~" Lao Jian didn''t know how many times he sighed. "After three days of recuperation, go to pick up a few more missions and go to the demon world to see if there is anything good." Lao Jian. "Got it." Ye Xiaoyao replied. At night, in the small courtyard rented by Ye Xiaoyao. Ye Xiaoyao was drinking a little wine, admiring the starry sky. "Old Jian, you said it would have been great if Xiangzhou hadn''t been invaded by the demon clan." "Que Tianmen is still there, and many friends are still there." "At that time, I had already cultivated diligently. I wanted to fight with the woman who broke my marriage and let her know that she was a waste." "When I think about what happened at the beginning, I feel like it''s a different person." Ye Xiao remote sensing said. "What''s there to miss? That is, your peerless junior brother Xu Fan. It''s worth paying attention to." "Unfortunately, I haven''t found him yet Otherwise, will you still lack the Spirit Sword?" Lao Jian shouted in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Old Jian, your utilitarianism is so important, so when your cultivation base was low, didn''t you have any close friends?" Ye Xiaoyao was suddenly curious. "I used to have it, but after being stabbed, I just want to be the strongest in the world, so everyone can use it." Lao Jian said lightly in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "I feel that you are very lonely, and so do I." Ye Xiaoyao said after drinking a glass of wine, looking at the sky full of Xinghe, with a hint of loneliness and sadness in his eyes. "It''s true that you are lonely, but if you think about the biggest enemy in the future, does it feel a little lighter." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "That''s just your worst enemy, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Xiaoyao said without acknowledging, and he felt that it was a bit of a joke. "Your destiny has changed since I entered your body." Chapter 483： rebuild "It''s really nonsense." Ye Xiaoyao complained. "This is your destiny, either we two will destroy him, or he will destroy both of us." "Boy, as long as you do what I say in the future, it will not be a problem to ascend to the Great Thousand World and become an Immortal Emperor in the future." "Future Immortal Emperor, think about what is so lonely now?" Lao Jian said with a smile. "I feel much better when I think that the former Immortal Emperor came to comfort me." Ye Xiaoyao joked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hidden spirit door, Xu Fan''s expression was a little surprised. Because Grape received the last information from Jiufeng Island. "I said long ago that the man of destiny must have his great help." "That''s good, it will save me from worrying about that side in the future." Xu Fan said, and the treasure cover of merit and luck automatically appeared behind him. "It''s really a profitable investment," Xu Fan said. "With so much merit and luck, do you think there will be some means to take it back?" Zhan Ling looked at Xu Fan''s backside with envy. "This is for sure. In the future, the capable ministers and foreign scholars under the Empress will definitely find a way to kill me without the Empress'' orders." "But at that time, you want to kill me, hehe." In fact, Xu Fan had already felt the slightest killing intent after Jiufeng Island''s grape authority was changed. Although it was not strong, it was very tenacious. "Elder, I have thought about it for a while. If the sect is safe, I would be a good choice to rebuild." Zhan Ling said. After that Yun Sheng Yaozun was forced to retreat, Zhan Ling thought seriously for a long time, and rebuilding is also a good choice. "Oh, Elder Zhanling wants to understand." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I want to understand, after rebuilding, follow our sect''s inheritance and magical powers, and in the future, I will be more powerful than I am now." Zhan Ling said. At this time, the scene of being completely suppressed by Yunsheng Yaozun was replayed in his mind, and there was really no room for resistance. Thinking of this, he felt unwilling. "If Elder Zhanling really wants to rebuild, he will have to wait another two hundred years." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Now the situation in the two worlds is unstable. Although there are rail guns in the sect, there are still some places that need to be killed. "Two hundred years is shorter than I thought." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Elder, which one do you think is better for me to retrain and switch to?" Zhan Ling suddenly asked expectantly. "Of course it is the most traditional Five Elements of our sect. With the top five elements of the sect, everything will be easy to play in the future." Xu Fan said of course, the pentagon warrior is a child''s play. "Five Elements One, Five Elements Art, yes." Zhan Ling nodded and said. "Elder Zhanling, there are many branches of the Five Elements, and one of them feels like it is tailor-made for you." Xu Fan continued. Interested in Zhan Linglai, he hurriedly asked, "Which one is it?" "The Five Elements Spirit Realm is my original creation." Xu Fan said, the five spiritual realms appeared in the sky, and the entire sky was rendered into five colors. Then the five spiritual realms began to evolve supernatural powers. At the beginning, it was a single spiritual domain supernatural power, and then began to merge with each other to form various five-element supernatural powers, or form various five-element creatures to help them fight. "The Blood Sea Divine Ability cultivated by Elder Zhanling has something in common with the Five Elements Spirit Domain, which saves a lot of time for cultivation." Xu Fan said, looking at Zhanling, who was too shocked to speak. Zhan Ling looked at the supernatural powers that Xu Fan evolved with the Five Elements Spirit Realm, and was shocked for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and saying, "I wish you had not cultivated!" At this time, Zhan Ling is like the first sword fairy in the future, holding a sword for the first time. He remembered the words said by the first sword cultivator in the Xiuxian world. "The moment I picked up the sword, I was invincible in the world." At this moment, Zhan Ling also felt this way. "Elder, you are my living teacher." Zhan Ling said and got up to give Xu Fan the gift of master and apprentice. Xu Fan hurriedly dodged, supported Zhan Ling with his hands and said, "No need to do this, I do all this because you are the elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect." "In the future, I will always be the elder of the Yinling Sect." Zhan Ling said firmly with his eyes. Such a sect, such a great elder, don''t even change the immortal artifact given to him. There were two jade ultimatums in Xu Fan''s hand. "One is to rebuild magical powers, and the other is to inherit magical powers from the Five Elements Spirit Domain." "These 200 years may not need 200 years. Elder Zhanling will do it by himself." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." After Zhan Ling finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to return to his own mountain to learn the magical powers. "Master, grandfather rehabilitates, has his cultivation become lower?" Li Chufan asked curiously beside him. "Yes, your grandfather will become a mortal after re-cultivation, and then start to practice again." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then can I teach grandpa to practice in the future?" Li Chufan said, waving the heavy water source knife in his hand. "That can be choking. After your grandfather rehabilitates it, it will not take long for his cultivation to become what it was before." "So don''t think about the idea of ??winning over your grandfather. Even if your grandfather''s cultivation base is lower than you, he can easily beat you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I don''t believe Shizu, I''m already very good now." Li Chufan jumped out and said. During this period of time, Xu Fan''s praise has made him feel a sense of self-confidence, a feeling of invincibility at the same level. "Are you very good now? Prove it to me." Xu Fan waved his hand as he spoke, and the surface of the huge lake 100,000 miles away turned into a small ice field. On the icefield, there is a boy who looks exactly like Li Chufan, holding an ice blade. "Go, see if you can defeat this 85% replica of your peak strength today," Xu Fan said leisurely. After all, a child is a child, and exaggerating too much is always easy to float. "Master, look at my performance~" Li Chufan said that he rushed to the icefield like a stunned boy, and began to fight the replica. It didn''t take long for Li Chufan to be beaten with only one breath left. "Are you young?" A half-drop of the source of wood appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, which turned into smoke at the flick of his fingers and merged into Li Chufan''s body. Li Chufan, who had only one breath left, was resurrected with blood I''ll talk about it after I beat myself first. "Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, this is too difficult. I tried my best and couldn''t beat him." Li Chufan said with some frustration. As soon as Li Chufan said this, Xu Fan knew that it was time for class. "Where do you think the clone just now is strong?" Xu Fan asked. Li Chufan thought about it, and suddenly found that every item of this replica was equal to himself, and some were even weaker. "His supernatural powers, movement, and adaptation to the environment are stronger than mine." "Have you seen the essence of it?" Xu Fan asked again. "Nature?" "He thinks more than me, and his magical powers are stronger than me?" Chapter 484： Dongfeng Shentong Xu Fan immediately taught his good apprentice Sun a lesson, so that he could vividly understand where he was in all aspects. Li Chufan bowed his head and stood beside Xu Fan, feeling very uncomfortable, feeling that his progress in this period of time was insignificant. "Compared with ordinary people, you are considered a genius, and with a genius, you are a little stronger than him." "Compared to Tianjiao, you are nothing." Xu Fan looked at his good disciple and said. "Master, I understand." "I will cherish the opportunity to be by your side." Li Chufan said seriously. "You don''t need to cherish it, it''s just like your ancestor has not had a long time now." Xu Fan said with a smile and waved his hand. "Following me is mainly to let you understand the future path." "Well, my father also told me." Li Chufan said. "Then study with the master and try to surpass your grandfather in the future." Xu Fan patted Li Chufan on the shoulder. "Master, how long do you think I can surpass Grandpa?" Li Chufan''s eyes began to be full of fighting spirit. "It will take about 1,500 years or so." A basin of cold water was poured directly onto the fire of fighting spirit that had just been ignited. "It will take so long." "Concentrate and calm down, don''t spend more energy on the inevitable result." Xu Fan said lightly. "Follow your orders, Master." Time flies, time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect will soon usher in the three-year period. "Hey, I want to stay at the Hidden Spirit Sect for a few more years." A disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect in the Void Refinement Stage said with some reluctance. As soon as he arrived at the Hidden Spirit Gate, he found that the boutique 5th-order magic weapons here were surprisingly cheap, and a small amount of points and spirit stones could be exchanged. Of course, there is a limit on the purchase of spirit stones, with a maximum of five pieces per person, and there is no limit on purchase with points. What excites him the most is the Taoist device here. The points needed for redemption can be redeemed after decades of hard work. "If you let me stay here for a few more decades, I will definitely be able to exchange it for the Qingyun Spirit Sword." Thousand Spirit Sect''s eyes revealed a longing look in his eyes. "What is the Qingyun Lingjian, isn''t that Coilstone armor fragrant?" "Such a rare armor dao weapon is really hard to come by." A disciple of Qianlingzong''s body refining stage said regretfully. "The Five Elements Dao Plate is also quite good~" said another disciple at the Void Refinement Stage. "Don''t think about it so much, talk to Zongmen after you go back, and see if you can buy those Taoist tools through Zongmen with spirit stone and spirit mine." This sentence reminded the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect''s Void Refinement Stage. "Senior Brother Yunxiu''s suggestion is good. After we went back, we told the elders that I have saved a lot of homes over the years, and it should be enough to take them all out." Several disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect at the Void Refinement Stage chatted and talked about other topics. In the demon world, Xu Gang stood on the steel Great Wall, feeling the thin aura around him, and said, "Grape, how long will it take for Master''s plan to be completed?" He felt that the density of aura here was at least half lower than when he first came. "It will take three years to completely control the spiritual energy of this area of ??300,000 miles." Grape replied. "This is 300,000 miles!" Xu Gang couldn''t help being shocked every time he heard this number, and would lament his master''s methods. "Is there really no spiritual energy at all by then?" "No, the master said that it is enough to maintain the spiritual energy required for the most basic growth of those spiritual plants." "That''s good, I feel that it is against the normal to absorb all the spiritual energy in this area." After feeling the thin aura, Xu Gang gently twisted the ring on his hand. After adjusting the density of his aura to 5th gear, a large amount of aura descended from the sky in an instant, filling his body within ten feet. Now the summoning ring is a must for every mission in the demon world. The ring has nine gears, and each gear corresponds to a realm. When practicing, use a gear equivalent to that of the realm, and adjust it by one gear when fighting. "With this, how can you fight us?" Xu Gang said, looking at the distant scenery of the demon world. "These can only be guarded against ordinary monsters, and the monsters can''t guard against them." Zhan Ling said beside Xu Gang. There are five groups of spiritual energy in Zhan Ling''s hand, circling in his palm. "It''s enough to defend against ordinary monsters." Xu Gang said, looking at the five groups of spiritual energy in Zhan Ling''s hands. "The Five Elements Spirit Realm is truly extraordinary," Xu Gang said. "Xu Gang, you also transfer to practice, how about cultivating this Five Elements Spirit Realm with me?" "We can discuss each other in the future." The Spirit Slayer said with a smile. He knew that what Xu Fan valued most was the one in front of him, if he could pull him to practice the Five Elements Spiritual Realm together. After that, when the elders teach disciples, do they have to teach themselves together? "I also asked Master, and he said that the Great Five Elements Supernatural Power is more suitable for me." Xu Gang scratched his head and said. "Also, the Tao is not strong or weak, the only difference is the person who is cultivated." Zhan Ling nodded and said. "Xu Gang, can you show me the Dongfeng magic power that your master taught you?" Zhan Ling''s eyes lit up a little, he had nothing to do to guard the area where Xu Gang was on duty, for this Dongfeng supernatural power. "Elder Zhanling, if you want to learn, you can tell my master directly, you will never see it." Xu Gang shook his head and said. It took him more than two years to successfully display this Oriental supernatural power alone. When he saw that Xu Fan was able to display it so easily, he felt that this supernatural power was like a normal supernatural power, and he could use it in a month or two. But after he came into contact with the supernatural power, he was dumbfounded. This Dongfeng supernatural power was not only a thousand times more difficult than ordinary supernatural powers, but he failed more than ten thousand times just by using supernatural powers. It was only with the careful teaching of the master that he succeeded. "The first elder didn''t teach me, saying that I can''t use this now, and I don''t have time to learn that kind of difficult stuff." "So I just want to see you use Dongfeng Divine Ability and see if you can learn it. Even if you can''t learn it, the way of fusion will help me in the Five Elements Spirit Realm Zhan Ling said with a smile. "You can watch it if you want, and I''ll take it as practice." Xu Gang said that a thousand-hand virtual image appeared behind him, and dozens of opponents formed seals and cast spells together. Now he can use his supernatural powers, but he needs the assistance of a thousand-hand virtual image. As the five elements of the heaven and earth converged, a missile-shaped phantom appeared. Zhanling suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the missile slowly forming. "The way of fusion is so terrifying." It can be seen that there is not much spiritual energy required for this Dongfeng magical power, but the fusion of the five elements used in it is outrageous. It can be said that the entire Dongfeng missile is a magical power that integrates the five elements. As the Dongfeng missile took shape, the exhaust gas spewed dazzling flames, propelling the Dongfeng missile towards the distance. Chapter 485： Refiner master who doesnt want to go back "Boom~" The Dongfeng missile exploded three hundred miles away from the Great Wall of Steel. Feeling the fluctuations from three hundred miles away, Zhan Ling couldn''t help but say: "Compared with the magical powers exerted by the same spiritual power, it is like the fire of Yingying competing with the heavens and the earth for glory!" "Elder Zhanling didn''t take into account the loss of mental energy. This is also a kind of consumption." Xu Gang couldn''t help but say beside him. "Ordinary supernatural powers also have mental depletion, spiritual power is more critical." Zhan Ling said. Then the five groups of five elements of spiritual energy in Zhan Ling''s hands began to slowly merge, and finally formed a miniature Dongfeng missile. But then the spiritual power began to be confused, and finally exploded in Zhan Ling''s hands to form a small mushroom cloud. "Elder Zhanling, the ratio factor of your fusion of various spiritual powers is wrong. There is a little more fire spiritual power and gold spiritual power, and a little less earth-based spiritual power." There was a smile in Xu Gang''s eyes. The transformation of this magical power is the one he has seen the most among all gods. Even if you are the Mahayana Venerable, you cannot control it for a while. "Really? I''ll do it again." Zhan Ling nodded. After three hours. "Elder Zhanling, your fire-attribute aura and wood-attribute aura are in the wrong alignment. It''s a little uneven, and the proportion of the special substance extracted is also wrong." During these three hours, Xu Gang has been teaching Ling Zhan tirelessly. Zhan Ling sighed deeply, waved his hand, and the five **** of spiritual energy in his hand dissipated. "Forget it, it seems that this magical power has no relationship with me." "Elder Zhanling, don''t give up. Under the careful guidance of my master, it took me two years to learn this magical power." "So Elder Zhanling has to persevere." Zhan Ling nodded on the surface, psychologically complaining that your master didn''t teach me, insist on a fart. Half a month later, on the vast plain behind the main peak, a group of Thousand Spirit Sect disciples gathered here, waiting for their sect Xingzhou to come and pick them up. All the Thousand Spirit Sect disciples had a look of reluctance on their faces. The three years of their lives in the Hidden Spirit Sect had made them grow a lot. Many disciples even found the direction of their future systematic cultivation in the Hidden Spirit Gate. Before leaving, many disciples from the Yinling Sect came to see them off. "Thank you, fellow Daoist, so far, I don''t know when we can meet." "This is the five-element spirit bead bracelet that has been with me since I was a child. It is a fine treasure made by my master." Xu Lingtai said that he took off the bracelet he was wearing and put it in Xie Peng''s hands, his tone was very sincere. Xu Lingtai now regrets it a little bit. If he was given a chance to choose, he would never use that magical power in his head. Xie Peng looked at the five-element spirit bead bracelet in his hand and then at Xu Lingtai, then nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist Lingtai, I accept your wishes." At this time, everyone only felt that the light was dim, and a huge star boat slowly fell to the reserved docking position. Venerable Qian Ling took another master of their sect and one thousand disciples of Qian Lingzong to get down from the star boat. Xu Fan, Zhan Ling, and Li Xingci came forward to greet him. "Long time no see, Great Elder~" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Three years was actually just a blink of an eye for him, but he couldn''t wait to bring the master craftsman who had mastered his skills home. "I haven''t seen each other for three years, and the spiritual power of Venerable Qianling is growing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, I can''t be praised by the elders." Venerable Qian Ling waved his hand, but judging from his expression, Xu Fan''s words were still very useful. "Elder, this time I brought a thousand disciples. I don''t know how many disciples your sect will come to communicate with." "Fifty disciples of the first generation, one hundred disciples of the second generation, and nine hundred and fifty disciples of the third generation." "Don''t worry, the one hundred and one disciples of the Great Elder will definitely be warmly received in Qianling," Venerable Qianling assured. "If Venerable Qianling said so, I can''t treat your disciples badly." At this time, Venerable Qianling looked around for a week and said strangely, "Where''s the treasured master of the artifact refining of my sect?" "Master Wang Yi, I want to stay for another three years." Xu Fan said with a smile. Venerable Qianling''s expression changed slightly, their big baby wouldn''t want to stay at the Hidden Spirit Gate and not leave, right? "Elder Qianling can persuade him." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Let''s go, I''ll go see what he''s doing, how much work is waiting for him in the sect, don''t you know?" Venerable Qianling said. "Grape, you arrange the residence of the new address." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took the Qianling Venerable and the master of refining to other directions of the plain behind the main peak. A huge snake-shaped behemoth battleship. Wang Yi is discussing with the master craftsman of the Mixed Iron Monkey Clan. Now that the cutting part of the main body of the entire snake-shaped monster battleship has been completed, they are undergoing internal transformation. A huge light curtain appeared beside the two of them, and above it was the blueprint of this part. One person, one demon, and two master refining masters are expressing their opinions. How should this part of the dispute be refined? The intensity was full of people standing on both sides of one person and one demon, and neither of the two master refiners noticed. "Master Wang Yi, three years have come, let''s go back." Venerable Qianling said kindly, since they are called darlings, they should be treated like darlings. "This part is made by burning bright spirit fire..." Wang Yi was stunned, turned his head to look at Venerable Thousand Spirits, only to find that there were already people standing beside him. "First Elder, Supreme Second Elder." Wang Yi first greeted Xu Fan and Venerable Qianling. Then he said to Venerable Qianling: "Second Elder Taishang, I want to stay at the Hidden Spirit Gate for a few more years." After Wang Yi finished speaking, he pointed at the monster snake-shaped behemoth battleship with some excitement. "The Great Elder''s great design, I want to be able to watch it take shape with my own eyes, I have no regrets in this life." "Wang Yi, are you transforming this monster battleship?" The master craftsman next to Venerable Qianling was also a little excited. "Yes, as long as the sand sculpture master researches the last key alloy spirit mine, the entire monster snake-shaped behemoth battleship can change into two states." "When in the demon world, it can be transformed into a serpent-shaped behemoth battleship, and in the human world, it can be transformed into a starship. Of course, the mystery does not stop there." Wang Yi''s words made the master craftsman next to Venerable Qianling''s eyes slowly light up, looking at the monster snake-shaped battleship with some eagerness. As the top refining master, Xingzhou is also the master of the master refining technology. No master craftsman could resist the temptation to transform a star boat. "Second Elder Taishang, I also want to stay and follow Wang Yi to transform this monster beast battleship." Sun Daoling, the master refining master next to Venerable Qianling, said with glowing eyes. "You two are the big treasures of my Thousand Spirit Sect, and both of you have left you in the Hidden Spirit Sect. After I go back, I am afraid that the boss will kill me." Venerable Qian Ling said with a bit of pain. The space of the Immortal Cultivation World has been sealed. Although there are star boats that can come to the major immortal cities, the time and cost of the sects are really unbearable. So this result is created, each sect will win over all the refining and alchemy talents in its own sect as treasures. Chapter 486： new ideas The two Grandmasters of the Thousand Spirit Sect all silently looked at the Thousand Spirit Venerable and made a silent resistance. "If it''s normal, it''s fine, but now is a critical period. The entire Thousand Spirit Sect is just your two master refiners. What if something happens to Xingzhou in the extreme sky." "Thousand Spirit Sect still has many tasks you take over." Venerable Qian Ling said with some embarrassment. Wang Yi and Sun Daoling remained silent, determined to stay in Yinlingmen to transform this monster snake-shaped behemoth battleship. Looking at the transformation of the two, Venerable Qian Ling was a little big headed. If these two big treasures stayed here, the boss might really kill himself after returning. Venerable Qian Ling was so fierce that he did not dare to kill these two big treasures, so he could only look at Xu Fan as if asking for help. "Two grandmasters, otherwise, you can discuss who will go back, and then I will record the detailed transformation plan and light and shadow of this monster battleship for you." Xu Fan looked at the two masters of refining and said. "........." Xu Fan''s words were still silent. Looking at the two silent master craftsmen, Xu Fan started to have a headache, what''s wrong with you not talking. "Would you like to keep the two masters of refining?" Xu Fan said while looking at Venerable Qianling. "No, I will be beaten to death by the boss when I go back." Venerable Qianling shook his head suddenly when he thought of what would happen after he went back. Xu Fan was speechless. "Otherwise, Venerable stunned one and forcibly brought it back," Xu Fan said. "No way, these two big treasures of my sect are stubborn people. If they are stunned and brought back, they will make a deal. What if they don''t work hard in the future." Venerable Qianling said. "Or you can go to the demon clan and catch a demon clan''s master craftsman to serve your sect." Xu Fan said casually. Xu Fan''s words reminded Venerable Qianling, as if he opened his mind. Venerable Qianling turned his attention to the Master of the Mixed Iron Ape and Monkey Refiner. The Master Mixed Iron Ape and Monkey Refiner looked at this human venerable who could easily crush him, and said after thinking about it: "If your venerable wants the Master Refiner of the Monster Race to serve you, it''s best to find a small person who serves the big clan. Clan Refiner Master." "It''s more likely that the master craftsman of the small clan will sincerely surrender." "Why didn''t I think of it before." At this time, Venerable Qianling''s eyes were bright like a wild wolf finding its prey. "Elder, can you let me bring back a demon master craftsman for help, and convince the boss by the way." "Don''t worry, the fee that should be paid will not be small at all." Venerable Qianling assured. "Grape, can you call out a master craftsman from the Moon Fox clan now?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, you only need to ask the Item Refiner of the January Fox Clan to make it up." Grape said. "Then call out a Moon Fox Clan Item Refiner to give him a task." "Follow your orders~" "Since the two of you don''t want to leave, then stay and study together." "Strive for you to refine the star boat that belongs to our Qianlingzong as soon as possible." Venerable Qianling said to the two silent refining masters. "Thanks to the Second Elder Taishang." The two Master Refiners of the Thousand Spirit Sect saluted. "Now I know that I am the Second Supreme Elder." Venerable Qianling said with an angry smile. Not long after, a master craftsman from the Moon Fox clan appeared, looking at Xu Fan with fervent eyes. "Master, the task you gave me must be completed successfully." The voice is extremely excited, like a soldier before the battlefield, fighting for his own beliefs, for his own beliefs. "Elder, I want to learn your fascination method from you." Venerable Qianling looked at the excited master of the demon clan and said to Xu Fan through voice transmission. "You go to Xingzhou to recuperate first, and then someone will arrange a task for you." Xu Fan said. "clear." No need for Venerable Qianling to say more, the disciples who followed him led the Qi Master of the Moon Fox Clan to the Qianlingzong Xingzhou on their own. "Elder, this is the spiritual ore and material you asked for." Venerable Qian Ling took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Fan, which was considered a disguised tuition fee and grape avatar rental fee. Xu Fan took the space ring and said with a smile, "Sir Qianling is very polite." "You''re welcome, tell me what spiritual minerals you lack in the future, you also know the background of Qianlingzong." Venerable Qianling said. The line of Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect has been around since 30,000 years ago, and one of the Supreme Elders is all served by the Invincible Venerable. "The next time the venerable comes, see if you can bring these kinds of spiritual mines." Xu Fan took out a jade slip and handed it to the venerable Qianling. "No problem~" Venerable Qian Ling put the jade slip directly into the space ring without looking at it. I''m not afraid that Xu Fan wants more, but I''m afraid that Xu Fan has no demand. Venerable Qianling understood that the Qianling Sect would seek Xu Fan in many ways in the future. The future Great Master of Refining, even the Invincible Venerable must put down his face. "Three years later, I will bring back a lot of your disciples." "Elder, we will have an appointment in the future." After all the people who should go back to the Thousand Spirit Sect got on the star boat, the Thousand Spirit Venerable handed over and said. "His Holiness, let''s see you in three years." Xu Fan said goodbye with a smile. "Master, are you not afraid that these 1,100 disciples don''t want to come back?" After Qianlingzong Xingzhou left, Xu Yuexian said beside Xu Fan. "It''s impossible for my carefully selected inner disciples not to come back. Besides, are the hardware and software conditions of our Hidden Spirit Sect weaker than Qian Lingzong?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Actually, I also want to go to Thousand Spirit Sect~" Xu Yuexian''s voice became smaller and smaller. "You haven''t even explored the area around the base of the demon world, and you still want to go to other places." Xu Fan gave Xu Yuexian a white look! "I just don''t know, when will the Xingci family come back?" Xu Fan looked at the sky and said. Xu Fan had asked Venerable Qianling to send Li Xingci''s family to the stars in the human race. "It is estimated that I will come back after staying there for a few years. It is also very troublesome to get those things back from the elders." "The Council of Elders shouldn''t be greedy for Elder Rantian''s things, right?" Xu Yuexian said. "When Elder Rantian comes back, you will know how many things there are Xu Fan remembered what Li Xingci had told him when his daughter-in-law stayed in the Presbyterian Church. That is the heritage of a top sect for thousands of years. In the past, I felt that the Xingzhou Sea Boat Dao device was the most important. But now it seems that Xu Fan feels that he was small at that time. Thousand Spirits Sect, with Venerable Thousand Spirits returning with Xingzhou. The disciples of the entire sect regretted not competing for the place to go to the hidden spirit sect. Not to mention the improvement of its overall strength, the special products brought back alone make those disciples who did not go are very envious. The fifth-order high-quality treasures sold by the Hidden Spirit Gate can even be purchased by the disciples of the Jindan stage. Thousands of Spirit Sect disciples who went to the Hidden Spirit Sect brought back five pieces of fifth-order fine treasures on average, all of which were the most suitable for their own magical powers. Chapter 487： Invincible Venerable Just because of the fine treasures brought back, all the disciples who didn''t go in the whole sect got pink eye disease. "The fifth-order fine treasures are sold so cheaply at the Hidden Spirit Gate." After learning the price of the fifth-order treasures of the Hidden Spirit Sect, a disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect asked again in disbelief. "You heard it right, it''s so cheap, and it''s also a benefit for the disciples of the Yinling Sect." The person who heard this sentence regretted again why he didn''t compete for the place to go to the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, in the Great Hall of the Thousand Spirit Sect. The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was looking at the Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refining Master, who had been frightened. Although he has been brainwashed, he still knows the concept of the invincible human race. "Boss, take away your aura, this is our Qianling Sect''s external artifact refining master in the next few years." Venerable Qianling said as he looked at the Yuehu clan''s artifact refining master who was shivering with fright. The momentum above the hall was instantly withdrawn, and the elder Taishang became a kind old man again. "There was a lot of offense just now, Grandmaster, don''t mind." The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said with a smile. "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, it''s an honor of my life to meet the Invincible Venerable." The Moon Fox Clan Item Refiner said hurriedly. "The master has already explained it before coming here. Just tell me what you need me to do." The Master of the Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refiner is still a little false? A jade slip floated in front of the master craftsman of the Moon Fox clan. "The refining room and the spirit mine have been prepared for the Grandmaster. If you need anything, you can tell me directly." The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said with a smile. "Okay, please have someone take me to the refining room, I will start now." The master of the Moon Fox clan put away the jade slip and said, feeling a lot of pressure in this hall, and didn''t want to wait for a moment. Then a disciple appeared and took the Moon Fox clan''s master craftsman to the crafting room. At this time, there were only three grand elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect left in the entire Great Hall. "Boss, just follow what I said, go to the demon world, and turn back all the small refiners and master refiners from the big demon tribe." "If you can, you can also bring their entire ethnic group into the sphere of influence of the Thousand Spirit Sect of the Demon World." Venerable Qian Ling said quickly. If there are more master refining masters in the sect, it is also convenient for him to maintain the star boat. "The method of the Great Elder of the Yinlingmen is good. You can learn from it. Anyway, who are the masters of the small clan to do it for?" The Great Elder Taishang nodded with a smile. "It can make a few more master refining masters in the sect, and there is no problem with my old bone moving." "Boss, I haven''t seen you take action for a long time. This time I will go with you and let the third child stay and watch the house." Venerable Qianling said. "Second brother, you are going too far. I should follow the boss about this matter," said the third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang. "It''s more suitable for you to guard the sect." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. He and the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect have not seen the elder of the supreme for many years, and they are curious about what realm the boss has reached now? "Don''t argue, the third child will go to the demon world with me, and the second child, you will be well guarded in the sect." Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder said. "Boss, you are biased, this idea was clearly proposed by me." Venerable Qianling shouted. "Then you go to the demon world with me, and I will leave it to the third child to mine in the realm of the extreme sky in the future." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said lightly. "I agree, now our Qianlingzong Xingzhou can be controlled by a single person." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang said with a smile. It is a word that an individual can control, and instantly touched Venerable Thousand Spirits. "Is it enough to take Xingzhou to the extreme sky with good technology?" "Do you know how many areas there are in the Territory of Extreme Sky?" "Do you know where the spiritual mine needed by the sect is?" "Do you know how to command more than five monster battleships?" One soul asked three times, so that the Third Supreme Elder could see the wrath of the Thousand Spirit Venerable. "I follow the boss to the demon world, do you agree?" asked the third elder Taishang. "Okay, let''s go." Venerable Qianling said angrily, but there was nothing he could do. He knows the boss''s temper, and once the words are spoken, they will not change. At this time, Xu Fan, who was hiding the idle fish of Lingmen, suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know if the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong will come out. If this is the case, their monster clan will be out of luck." In the demon clan, the only demon clan that can possess the invincible demon venerable combat power are generally the royal clan. A normal royal family can have at most a few like Yunsheng Yaozun. Regardless of whether it is a human race or a demon race, the invincible venerable and the invincible demon venerable will be bombed wherever they are placed. "Chufan, Qingxue Mountain Yanling Tea." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he realized that his good disciple grandson had gone to the Presbyterian headquarters. A puppet came to Xu Fan with a pot of spirit tea and poured tea for Xu Fan. "Wait until the serpentine warship of Zongmen is successfully transformed, and go to the extreme sky for a walk, and when I come back, I will retreat." "If you don''t retreat, I feel like something will happen." Xu Fan said looking at the sky. When he was idle recently, he always had a feeling of panic, and even if he used the arithmetic of mending the sky, he couldn''t figure out any catastrophe. In the end, there was a feeling in his heart that he should hurry up and retreat to avoid the difficulties that come from this unknown panic. The demon world, the white jade giant elephant family. At this time, the white jade giant elephants all looked at the two human race venerables in the sky with a bad look. "Invincible Venerable Human Race, my clan has no intention of offending. If there is anything that can come down, let''s talk slowly." The patriarch of the Baiyun Airport clan tried his best to keep his tone calm. "I only have one thing here. I heard that your clan has a master craftsman from the mountain spirit clan. I want to borrow it for hundreds of years." Qianlingzong Taishang elder said lightly. A spiritual pressure covered the entire holy city of the White Jade Giant Elephant family. Under this spiritual pressure, except for the demon, the other millions of white jade giant elephants were all suppressed by this spiritual pressure, all lying or half-kneeling on the ground. Only the arrogance of a few clansmen can stand upright. With unyielding expressions on their faces, they looked up at the two Human Race Venerables in the sky. But then he was reprimanded by the voice transmission of the demon **** in the clan lowered his noble head and bowed his head to show respect. "Invincible Venerable, I only have two master refiners." "Is it a bit too much for you to ask for one?" The patriarch of the White Jade Giant Elephant Clan looked at the sky and said helplessly. "Why, can''t you understand what I said?" The Great Elder Taishang looked at the more than ten demons of the White Jade Giant Elephant Clan below. A faint murderous aura filled the entire White Jade Giant Elephant Holy City. The dozens of demon lords of the White Jade Giant Elephant Clan instantly straightened their bodies and looked at the two Human Race venerables in the sky vigilantly to prevent them from making sudden moves. The patriarch of the White Jade Giant Elephant Clan thought for a long time before looking up at the Human Race Venerable in the sky and gritted his teeth and said, "My Clan has let the Master Refiner of the Mountain Spirit Clan come out. Can the Invincible Venerable not disturb my Clan in the future?" "Can." At this moment, the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect opened up a new way of thinking. Chapter 488： Avatar Jade Talisman The Grand Elder and Third Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect took the master craftsman of the White Jade Giant Elephant clan and swaggered away. It was only after it was confirmed that the two Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect had left, the Demon Venerable of the White Jade Giant Elephant Clan breathed a sigh of relief. "Is this the imposing manner of the Invincible Venerable? Crushing us is like crushing ants." A white jade giant elephant said. "There is only one master craftsman left in our family. What should we do in the future?" Another white jade giant sighed. "It''s good to be able to save your life. Didn''t you realize just now that the life and death of our family is only within the thought of the invincible sage of the human race." "The strength is not as good as people, and can only be slaughtered by others." The patriarch of the White Jade Giant Elephant Clan looked at the direction where the two human race venerables disappeared, and suddenly missed the life when the two worlds had not yet merged. At that time, their White Jade Giant Elephant Clan was the hegemon with absolute dominance within this radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and their life was quite nourishing. But now, there is an invincible human being on the natural passage of the two worlds, like a sharp blade hanging over the head, and their family''s life is no longer as free as before. "It''s fortunate that Po Xuan is with the Demon Emperor, or else he will be found by the Human Race Venerable, and he may kill him." "Isn''t it the Invincible Venerable Human Race, there is still hope for our clan." The patriarch of the White Jade Giant Elephant clan looked up at the sky and said. Those eyes seemed to go straight through the sky, through the realm of extreme sky, and saw the fusion area between the two worlds. The words of the Patriarch of the White Jade Giant Elephant sparked hope among the more than ten Demon Venerables present. "Yes, the Master of Item Refining is gone. As long as Po Xuan Neng comes back with invincible respect, the loss will be worth it no matter how big it is." "At that time, we must let this no..." Before the Demon Venerable finished speaking, he was directly blocked by the White Jade Giant Elephant Patriarch. "You''re courting death! That Human Race Invincible Venerable is not far from us. You said it so directly, I''m afraid that his sense is not clear enough!" The patriarch of the White Jade Giant Elephant Clan gave the demon venerable a fierce look. "I was wrong~" The Demon Venerable lowered his head, realizing that he was a little reckless. At the same time, the two Grand Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect who left the White Jade Giant Elephant all had happy expressions on their faces. "Boss, with a radius of tens of millions of miles, there are three master craftsmen of the small clan who serve the big one," said the third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang. "The demon clan are not kind people. We will rescue those small clan master craftsmen now, so that they can feel the tolerance and fraternity of our human clan." Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder hehe said. "The boss is right." The Third Elder Taishang agreed. Three months later, when the two supreme elders of Qianlingzong returned to Qianlingzong with the four masters of the demon clan practice. The entire sect''s disciples above the virtual refining stage were all excited, saying that they had been thinking about authentic weapons day and night, and finally they didn''t have to wait so long. In the Qianlingzong Item Refining Mountain Range, the Item Refining Master of the Moon Fox Clan was looking at the four Item Refining Masters from the small clan standing in front of him with contempt. "The Taoist tools of the human race are different from the Taoist tools of the demon race. Although they are master refiners, their inheritance is not sound." "If you refine the human race magic weapon, it will only be a little stronger than the average human race refiner. It will take some time to refine the Taoist weapon." The master craftsman of the Yuehu clan said carefully to the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "What do you mean, if you want them to refine Taoist weapons, you will have to teach them to a master refining master for a period of time?" said the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Yes, after a few years of teaching, it is no different from the master of the human race." The master of the moon fox clan said, he has a lot of experience in this regard. "If you can, you can send these master refining masters to the master for a few years." Hearing the words of the Master of the Moon Fox Clan''s Item Refiner, the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect nodded. "Second child, do you go to Yinlingmen again and bring a heavy gift?" "Good Le~" Venerable Qianling is worried that he is not alive. At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Venerable Qian Ling, who opened the door to deliver the goods, Xu Fan exclaimed a little, "You guys are so fast!" "What''s wrong with this, it''s just a hurry." "Boss, go to those big demon clans, let go of the momentum, no big clan dares to make trouble." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "The power of the Invincible Venerable is so terrifying~" Xu Fanneng thought about that scene. The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said with a smile: "I''ve borrowed the master craftsman of your family for hundreds of years, are you willing?" As soon as Xu Fan thought of one person coercing a family, he felt very emotional. He thought that after he became a Mahayana Venerable, he would try to pretend. "Just leave the demon masters you brought with me, and within five years, I will guarantee that they will graduate." Xu Fan said. "Then I will trouble the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling took out a jade talisman. "This is the avatar of the boss. When your sect is attacked by the strong, you will release it." "This clone has 70% of the boss''s combat power. Although it is reluctant to deal with the invincible monster, it is easy to deal with my level." "The avatar of the boss is summoned, and it will last for an hour at most, and the elder can use it at his discretion." Venerable Qianling said, there was a trace of envy in his eyes, but there was no greed. "The Jade Talisman, the avatar of the great elder of your sect, this gift is too precious." Xu Fan was a little excited when he saw the Jade Talisman, he understood what this meant. "Is it precious? Compared to the friendship of the future master of the artifact refining, this avatar jade talisman is not an exaggeration at all." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Xu Fan smiled. He still prefers this method. Friendship is divided into many kinds. The exchange of interests is actually nothing in his eyes Thank you for your love, the great elder of your sect, I will definitely visit your sect after I am promoted to the great master of qi refining. "Xu Fan promised. "Haha, when the time comes, the first elder will go, and our eldest and the third will rarely die." Venerable Qianling laughed, and then whispered to Xu Fan: "The eldest and the third also have my refining fairy ore. The situation has already been prepared, and according to the rules of the Great Master Refiner, the preparations are all double.¡± "Since even the spirit mine is ready, I will also tell the venerable a little secret." Xu Fan also whispered. Venerable Qian Ling unconsciously moved his head to Xu Fan''s side. "Once I am promoted to the Grand Master, I can refine an Immortal Artifact that is one step higher than the Basic Immortal Artifact." Xu Fan said hehe. "It is conceivable that with the talent of the Great Elder, it is not surprising at all." Venerable Qianling showed a happy expression. In the Zhongqian world, being able to refine basic immortal artifacts has already broken through the limits of this world, but even so, most of the great masters of artifact refining can only refine the most basic immortal artifacts. Chapter 489： small world seeds After Venerable Qian Ling sent the four demon masters, he said goodbye to Xu Fan. "I am worried that there are not enough manpower, and now there are four more people. The transformation of the snake-shaped behemoth battleship should be faster." Xu Fan said with a smile. As for the training of the four demon master refiners, let the grapes directly put the knowledge into their minds, and then slowly practice it when they transform the snake-shaped behemoth battleship. Not long after, Xu Fan brought the four demon masters to the site where the serpentine battleship was transformed. At this time, the two Master Refining Masters of the Thousand Spirit Sect and the three Master Refining Masters of the Monster Race were all busy refining various accessories needed to transform the serpentine battleship. "Elder, you''re here." Wang Yi just finished refining a small accessory when he saw Xu Fan bringing four demon masters. "Add some manpower to you. These are the four master craftsmen of the demon clan invited by your great elders. They were sent by Venerable Qianling for training just now." "In the future, you can give pointers at your convenience. The knowledge of human race instruments has been taught to them by Grape." Xu Fan said. "The demon master craftsman invited by our elders?" Wang Yi looked at the four demon craft masters beside Xu Fan with some doubts. "Yes, it''s all of your great elders who politely invited them from other monster clans." Xu Fan said with a smile. The deterrent power of the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was not inferior to the nuclear bombs of the previous life. A nuclear bomb at your door said to lend you money, would you lend it? After thinking for a while, Wang Yi guessed the general ins and outs, and said with a smile, "That''s a good feeling. After returning to the sect, I will have more time to comprehend the artifact refining." "Grape, start assigning tasks to them." Xu Fan ordered. "clear." After Xu Fan handed over the four demon clan masters to Wang Yi, he went to the underground space and looked at clones No. 1 and No. 2. "The speed is quite fast, and the seven suits have been refined." Xu Fan said while looking at the finished Taoist suit. "The speed of our two top refining masters can''t be faster, what is the difference between them and those ordinary refining masters?" The No. 1 clone looked at Xu Fan and said resentfully, a few days after returning. "Yes, I and No. 1 strive to complete this suit within five or six years." "I also want to know if this rebate can be given to the fairy." The second clone said. "Okay, cheer up! I''ll give you a long vacation at that time." Xu Fan encouraged. "I hope you can do what you say." After saying that, the No. 1 clone began to concentrate on refining the Taoist set. "I can speak without words." "Ha ha." Xu Fan left the underground space with the hum of clone number 1. Xu Fan flew to the sky, found a pleasing bear-shaped cloud and lay on it. Two light groups appeared beside Xu Fan. A light group wrapped the sword of Yuan Zhong. The other light group is wrapped in a small piece of the world obtained from the good brother''s former daughter-in-law. A small piece of indestructible stone appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. This is a situation that he found after he took out the sword of Yuan Zhong from the treasure house some time ago. After the sword of Yuan Zhong was in the same space as the fragment of the world, Xu Fan was surprised to find a strange feeling formed between them. "These two things don''t go hand in hand," Xu Fan said. Now, whether it is the sword of Yuanzhong or the fragments of the world, it is not something that he can understand at this level, so he wants to wait for the level to be enough before turning around to study it. At this time, as the two approached each other, the wonderful fluctuation became stronger and stronger, and it felt that both wanted to devour each other. "One is the sword of Yuanzhong that contains the law of time, and the other is the fragments formed after the world is broken." "Will the integration of the two form a new small world?" Xu Fan guessed. At this moment, Yuan Zhong''s Sword and Fragment World broke free from Xu Fan''s control and collided with each other. At the moment when they collided, Xu Fan quickly formed seals with his hands, and a five-element seal formation trapped them in it. Through the Five Elements Formation, Xu Fan observed that after the sword of Yuan Zhong and the fragments of the world collided with each other, a strange colored air mass was formed and spread outward at an extremely slow speed. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt a sense of heaven and man, and felt that if he dedicated this colorful air mass to Heaven, he would get great benefits. The sound of grapes sounded. "Master, I need him!" The tone was extremely eager, as if seeing a bottle of iced Coke after a day and night of thirst in the desert. "What benefits can he bring you?" Xu Fan asked. "The seeds of a small world, after being bred into a world, will be completely under your control," said Grape. "A world not under the control of this world?" "Yes, isn''t that exactly what the master needs now?" Grape said. Xu Fan glanced at the sky and thought that he was not short of anything now, so he said to the grapes: "You can swallow it." "Thank you master!" A strange force appeared, trapping the colorful gas and pulling it towards the grape itself. "It looks like a really good thing. You have used up your milk strength." Xu Fan felt this strange power and said with a smile. "Master, to make this small world fully take shape, it needs a lot of the origin of the five elements and the energy of yin and yang." "You should take half of the five elements in the treasure house first." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, feeling that he would have another son to raise in the future. "By the way, did the computing power increase after you swallowed this thing?" Xu Fan asked. "The improvement of logic ability, the computing power consumed in the past, now only needs half." Grape replied. "Alright, at least it''s a bit of an obvious benefit." Xu Fan nodded and said. Whether it is the Sword of Yuan Zhong or the World Fragment, he obtained it by accident Although I don''t know how precious it is, it can bring so many benefits to grapes now, and it feels worthwhile. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and inside it was the crushing space loaded on the grape body. At this time, the entire broken space has been completely cleaned by the grapes, leaving only a cloud of colored gas. Afterwards, the grapes directly smashed this broken space with the help of external force, turning it into chaos. Right at this moment, that cloud of colored gas began to absorb the fragments that the fragmented space turned into, and slowly condensed into a seed. Just when Xu Fan wanted to ask the grapes what would happen next, the seed stretched out many rhizomes and took root in the void. A small sapling emerged, and then slowly grew into a giant tree with a height of 100 feet. The Chaos Space was also propped up into a space the size of ten football fields. "Heaven and Earth!" Xu Fan looked at this scene and felt that something was lit up in his mind. Chapter 490： 5 lines of yin and yang Xu Fan''s voice was a breakthrough, and it allowed him to comprehend above Xiong Er Yunduo for two years. During this period, the Hidden Spirit Sect disciples knew that if they wanted to be the Great Elder, they could look up. The first elder was on the biggest bear cloud. In the sky, Wang Xiangchi sat cross-legged not far from Xu Fan. "Master must have realized some world-shattering supernatural power, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to realize the Dao for such a long time." A round ball appeared in Wang Xiangchi''s hand, and he fiddled with it lightly. A soft and soothing music sounded above the sky. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiangchi, who was waiting beside him. "Master, you are awake!" Wang Xiangchi said in surprise. "How long have I been enlightened here?" Xu Fan said. "Master, you have been enlightened here for two years." "It''s only been two years~" Xu Fan said with a sigh. It''s also a problem to have too much aptitude. You can''t be like others, and you can''t realize the Dao for thousands of years. "Master, what have you realized in the past two years?" Wang Xiangchi asked curiously. At this time, as Xu Fan woke up, a group of apprentices gathered around him again. "The beginning of the five elements of Yin and Yang." Xu Fan said with a smile. He opened his palm gently, and a small flower woven in black and white slowly bloomed in his palm, then experienced the most beautiful moment, then declined, and finally turned into a pile of powder. "This is the Law of the Great Dao that Master has realized, do you understand it?" Xu Fan looked at the four apprentices and said. "It''s too profound for us to understand." Xu Gang said first. Xu Fan smashed the powder ash in his hand into the sky and turned it into the purest Five Elements Spiritual Qi. "I can''t understand it now, I will teach you later, don''t worry." Xu Fan said and returned to the Yinling Gate with several apprentices. "As a teacher, I have a little insight into the origin of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements." "I''ll sort it out. After a while, I''ll preach for all the disciples of the sect." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." The four apprentices saluted. After the four apprentices left, Xu Fan sat cross-legged in his small courtyard, a mysterious aura gushing out of him. "The creation of the world, the beginning of all spirits, is truly amazing." "The Five Elements Art can be upgraded to another version." Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. When Xu Fan saw the birth of the world, he was pulled into a magical world. He seems to be like an embryo before the birth of a world, giving birth to the Yin-Yang and Five Elements, and giving birth to all living things, all of which are engraved in this small embryo. Then it took root and sprouted into a perfect little world. At that time, he incarnated into the consciousness of the small world, and controlled all the laws in the small world. When Xu Fan reminisced about his insights when he was enlightened this time, the sand sculpture came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Elder, the Tao alloy you want has been prepared successfully," said the sand sculpture. "Success!" Xu Fan was also surprised. "It was successful half a year ago, and now Grape has produced all the required Taoist alloys." "Now I''m just waiting for your order to take the key step of transforming that star boat." Sand Sculpture said excitedly. "Grape, it''s time for the final transformation." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes," said Grape. "Elder, will our Hidden Spirit Sect have the strength to develop our own star boat in the future?" Sand Sculpture said, he knew that the most critical psionic core and several key accessories of the star boat could be refined by Xu Fan. "It can be possible, but the spirit mines are not enough. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to transform the monster battleship of the monster clan." According to Xu Fan, those star boats were all **** in the past. With so many precious Taoist spirit mines, he felt that it was too wasteful to finally refine a big boat that could only launch cannonballs to travel in the extreme sky. If he really gathers the spiritual mines that can refine the star boat, he must make those human race star boats and monster race behemoth battleships deeply understand the concept of a word? That is dimensionality reduction strike. "Also, refining a star boat is more than hundreds of millions of catties of spiritual mines." "Each star boat is the accumulation of hundreds of years and thousands of years from top sects to buy a star boat from Tianlianzong." Sand Sculpture said. "Our hidden spirit gate is still too shallow." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Just by transforming the snake-shaped warships of the monster races and the 108 Taoist suits of the good brothers, half of the family''s wealth has been taken out, not to mention the tens of thousands of zhang star boats." As Xu Fan spoke, he suddenly remembered a famous saying from his previous life. You have been studying hard for ten years, why do you think that it can be worth the accumulation of a century-old family? In the world of immortality, it is not as simple as a hundred years. There are many families and sects that have been inherited for ten thousand years. "In the future, let the elders of Zhanling go to mine diligently, and maybe they will meet a super-large spiritual mine star." "Looking forward to this." The sand sculpture said with a smile. The sand sculpture sat in Xu Fan''s small courtyard for a while, and then flew towards the site where the serpentine battleship was transformed impatiently. "Grape, when is the renovation expected to be completed?" "Due to the addition of four demon master refiners, the speed of transforming the serpent-shaped behemoth battleship has increased significantly. It is expected that the transformation will be completed in three years." Grape Club reported. "Three years, quite fast." Xu Fan waved his hand as he spoke, a layer of shield enveloped the entire small courtyard, and finally continued to comprehend the Dao Law that he had learned in the past two years. Three days later, Xu Fan appeared in the underground space. "Ontology, what did you realize in two years of enlightenment?" The No. 1 clone asked while refining the weapon. The second clone was also looking at Xu Fan. "Didn''t I come here for data synchronization?" Xu Fan waved his hand, and the two groups of auras merged into the clone number one and number two respectively. "Yin-Yang and Five Elements Avenue is interesting, so it will be much more convenient for refining in the future." The No. 1 clone said, the phoenix spirit fire in his hand chirped happily. The same is true for the phoenix spirit fire in the hands of the second clone. "Huoyuan Aura and Muyuan Aura, yes, they are my clones." Xu Fan praised. He felt that with the blessing of two sources, the spiritual energy, the phoenix, spiritual fire, and power in the hands of the No. 1 and No. 2 clones were at least more than doubled. "Ontology, wait another two years before it can be shipped." The second clone said. "Speed ??up It may not be used for two years." No. 1 said, looking at the Taoist suit that was about to be refined in his hand. "Alright, alright, come on!" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the secret room where the grapes were hidden. He came here mainly to see the world that the grapes gave birth to. In the secret room with grapes, Xu Fan walked into a door of light. "Hey, why are you here?" Xu Fan looked at Tianji Turtle and Yunhualu with a surprised expression. "Master, when the small world was able to accommodate the creatures, they came in." Grape said. "à±à±~" Yunhualu rubbed Xu Fan''s hand and called. "You said it''s very comfortable here and can help you advance quickly?" Xu Fan said. Cloud Flower Deer nodded. Chapter 491： bunny to sell Hearing Yunhualu say this, Xu Fan began to carefully observe this small world. At this time, the small world of grapes has grown to a space that is 1/10 of the size of Yinling Island, and it has a taste of the birth of the world. "The law of the Yin-Yang Five Elements Dao here has a hint of manifestation." Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and a five-element spirit fire ignited. On the Five Elements Spirit Fire, Xu Fan could still see faint phantoms representing the Five Elements runes. "The world is just born, and many Dao laws are not complete and are slowly being perfected." "Will it be easier for the people here to realize the Dao?" Xu Fan thought of this and asked Grape to call Xu Gang over. "Master, what is this place?" Xu Gang said with a feeling of novelty. "Feel the feeling carefully and see what it feels like?" Xu Fan said. Xu Gang sat down, closed his eyes and began to perceive the world. At this moment, a small flower fell from the giant tree in the center of the world, just on the top of Xu Gang''s head. Suddenly Xu Gang''s expression became enlightened, and the five elements of this world began to gather around Xu Gang. "Okay, stop, let you feel, not say let you absorb." Xu Fan stopped Xu Gang from absorbing the spiritual energy of the Five Elements in time. "I''m sorry, Master, I couldn''t hold back just now." Xu Gang scratched his head and smiled. "The sect is not yet rich, and the spiritual energy of the Five Elements here cannot be absorbed." Xu Fan said sadly, like a parent who can''t afford toys for their children. "Knowing Master, can I enlighten me here?" Xu Gang asked. "Yes, all of you can come here in the future, but you can''t absorb the spiritual energy of the Five Elements here, they still need to evolve this world." Xu Fan said. "Understood." Xu Fan nodded. "You are here to understand slowly." Xu Fan said and left this small world. "It''s equivalent to having an excellent venue for enlightenment. It doesn''t seem to be of much use." Xu Fan said after going out. "Master, after this world has grown to a certain point, you can formulate certain laws, such as opening up a new method of cultivation, and anyone can cultivate." Grape said. "Didn''t you say this at the beginning? Is there any other benefit?" Xu Fan asked. "You can collect the soul of the true spirit of the Xiuxian world, and you can reincarnate in this small world." "Can you help the master to deduce the exercises?" Grape said. "Can you speed up the passage of time?" Xu Fan suddenly thought of something. After advancing to the God Transformation stage, he felt that the cultivation realm was sufficient, and he was not in a hurry to accelerate the time to advance to the limit. "Not currently, there are only the most basic laws of time, and if you want to speed up time, you need the world to evolve more and more," Grape said. "Well, it''s okay, let''s do it first." Xu Fan nodded, thinking of ways to speed up time later. Xu Fan returned to the small courtyard, lay down on the familiar lounge chair, and said to Grape, "Tell me something interesting." At this moment, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it were several Yuguang rabbits selling carrots on the street. "Shuiling carrots, 10 spirit stones per piece, large quantities are preferred, come and buy them!" The bunny-eared girl in the one-year-old infant stage shouted while guarding a booth. A few others are also for sale in other neighborhoods. "Don''t they like to eat Shuiling carrots? Why did they start selling them again?" Xu Fan asked for a while. "Shuiling carrots have overcapacity in the Yuguang Rabbit clan, and then they found spiritual fruits such as Lingguang grass, Lingshui apples, sweet water oranges, and dragon tail bananas that they prefer to eat in the human world, but these spiritual fruits all require Lingshi. Buy it, that''s why Yuguang Rabbit is like this." "Now Yuguang Rabbit is very obsessed with the spiritual fruits produced by our Hidden Spirit Sect, to the same extent as the original water spirit carrots." Xu Fan laughed when he heard this, there is always something in this world that makes you fall in love with it madly. After Shuiling Carrot was free, they had other needs. "Now some of the Yuguang Rabbit with relatively high cultivation bases have begun to come to the Human World to find jobs." "There are more Yuguang rabbits who are willing to be the caregivers of the clan puppet masters. They only need three meals a day to ensure that they have spiritual fruit to eat." "Now the Yuguang Rabbit family is adjusting the ratio of Lingguo cultivation to Shuiling carrot cultivation." "But because the plan of the hunger strike has reached the end, the Yuguang Rabbit Clan is just within the enveloped area, and the density of the aura in the air is not enough, and high-quality spiritual fruit cannot be cultivated." Grape continued. "This little rabbit family is also miserable enough, Grape, restore the aura density of the Yuguang Rabbit territory." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As ordered." In the territory of Yuguang Rabbit, a group of Yuguang Rabbit are looking at this Lingguo Forest with tears in their eyes. "Sister Yuxiang, we no longer have spirit stones to feed this fruit forest," said a little rabbit. "Yeah, I don''t know why in recent years, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has become less and less, and I didn''t need spiritual stones for nourishment before." Another little rabbit said looking at the spiritual fruit tree in front of him, even the leaves were about to fall to the ground. "Our years of hard work are gone like this?" The girl with bunny ears on her head said sadly. A few years ago, when she went to the human world to nurse the puppet master, she ate the spiritual fruit from the human world, which was especially shocking for a while. There are such delicious fruits in the world. After returning to the ethnic group, she immediately sold all her belongings, and returned to the human world to buy several saplings of spirit fruit trees and planted them vigorously. Originally, the growth was good in the early stage, but after that, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth became less and less, and the spiritual fruit saplings she planted grew more and more slowly. "Sister Yuxiang, some of us go out to sell our bodies, and we will give you all the spiritual stones we earn. You must plant this forest of spiritual fruits." A little rabbit said firmly. Her words were immediately recognized by the other little rabbits. "How many times have I said it, we go to the human world to nurse, not to sell ourselves." The rabbit-eared girl corrected again. "Sister Yuxiang, go to someone''s house for nursing Can you really eat the spiritual fruit?" "Are there any dragon tail bananas?" and the little rabbit asked expectantly. The other little rabbits also looked at the rabbit-eared girl with tears in their eyes. "You are both in the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Golden Core Stage. It is very dangerous to go to the Human World. Maybe you will be beheaded by that Human Race cultivator." "Only by turning into a human form and registering on the Great Steel Wall over there can you go to the human world to take care of those puppet masters," said the rabbit girl. "I have to turn into a human figure." The little rabbit said with some disappointment. At this moment, the spiritual power in the air suddenly increased a lot, slowly returning to the state of a few years ago. The rabbit-eared girl felt it slightly, and then said in surprise: "The spiritual power between heaven and earth has returned, and the spiritual fruit tree we planted can bear fruit in the future." Hearing the bunny-eared girl''s words, the little bunnies instantly became excited and jumped around the bunny-eared girl. Chapter 492： sermon "It''s really easy to satisfy~" Xu Fan said with a smile at the cheering scene after seeing the recovery of the Yuguang Rabbit''s spiritual power. At this time, Xu Fan''s communication tool received a message, which was sent by the Yuguang Rabbit monster. "Thanks to me." Xu Fan looked at the information and said with a smile. "Grape, increase the price of the spiritual power receiving ring by 20% and sell it to the Yuguang Rabbit family. Real-name binding is carried out. Each rabbit can only buy one." Xu Fan said with a smile. Gratitude is grateful, this wool still has to be plucked. "As ordered, Master." There was a hint of a smile in Grape''s tone. "You don''t have to hide your emotions in front of me in the future. I really want to format you a long time ago." Xu Fan looked back and said. "As ordered." The tone was more respectful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, I want to exchange the fifth-order treasure Fire Spirit Sword." In the treasure house of Hidden Spirit Sect, a disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect said to the puppet guarding the treasure house. "This is the right to purchase the last fifth-order treasure in your quota." The puppet guarding the treasury handed the long jade box to the Thousand Spirit Sect disciple, which contained the Fire Spirit Sword he needed. "I understand." After saying that, the Thousand Spirit Sect disciple left the treasure house and returned to the cave. "Finally, the five exchange opportunities have been used, at least in this respect, it is a worthwhile trip." Lin Yun said. He was originally an ordinary inner disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect''s Nascent Soul Stage. Originally, with the attitude of giving it a try, I reported the place to the sect steward to go to the Hidden Spirit Sect, and then I learned that I was really selected. Unexpectedly, entering the hidden spirit gate is the beginning of the surprise. First of all, I learned from the professional test of the Hidden Spirit Sect that the most suitable one for me turned out to be the Five Elements Sword Array. With a curious mentality, I practiced casually, and it felt like the first swordsman in the world, touching the sword for the first time, and the first swordsman in the world, touching the knife for the first time. He practiced the Five Elements Sword Formation, which was extremely smooth and smooth, but after practicing for a month, his combat power has surpassed that of the past. Afterwards, he made a big gamble, exchanged his whole body as Chengdu for spirit stones, and obtained the inheritance of the Five Elements Sword Formation from the Hidden Spirit Gate. Then I frantically do tasks and earn points. The most powerful one I used to go to the second place in the battle royale game, just to get five treasures, fifth-order spirit swords. It was not until the third year that the last Fire Spirit Sword was exchanged. Lin Yun stroked the Fire Spirit Sword and said with emotion, "Is this a rebirth?" He suddenly thought of hearing a sentence in the mouth of the Yinlingmen disciple. Work quietly and amaze everyone. "In the rest of the time, do more tasks, just as a reward for the re-creation of the Yinlingmen." Lin Yun said here, and suddenly envied the disciples of the Yinlingmen. "I have to go back in less than a year, and I''m really reluctant to be here." Lin Yun said, got up and went out. Today is the monthly final of the battle royale game, and he must not be absent. Since Yinlingmen has no disciples at the Nascent Soul level, the battle royale game at this level is just the civil war of their Thousand Spirit Sect. This time, he gathered five five-element treasures and spirit swords, and his combat power increased greatly. It was rare that he had just reached the finals once, and finally lost to the top ten disciples of the Nascent Soul Stage. "Senior Brother Lin Yun, have you re-cultivated Taoism?" The Thousand Spirit Sect disciple who defeated Lin Yun asked curiously. "It''s been more than a year since I was rehabilitated, and today I just got all the treasures I needed, and I was lucky enough to make it to the finals." Lin Yun said with a smile. "Senior Brother Lin Yun is not a fluke. After returning to the Thousand Spirit Sect, we will communicate more." The Thousand Spirit Sect disciple said with a smile. The Thousand Spirit Sect disciple reverberated in Lin Yun''s mind to stimulate the final blow, which seemed to be inexperienced, but its power was enough to make him pay attention. "Definitely." Lin Yun nodded. A few months later, a Thousand Spirit Sect starship landed on the plain behind the main peak. Lin Yun and Guizong''s apprentice and brothers set foot on the star boat together. As the starship took off, Lin Yun looked at the smaller and smaller Yinling Island with some reluctance, and said, "I hope I can come again if I have the chance." In the Hidden Spirit Sect, Xu Fan looked at the disciple who had returned to the sect and asked with a smile, "Is there anything to gain from the Thousand Spirit Sect?" "The seniors of the Thousand Spirit Sect take good care of us. Except for their core places, the rest of the places are open to us for free." "The secret realm of practice, the secret realm of enlightenment, the pavilion of Tibetan scriptures, the secret realm of battle." "The Qianlingzong''s supernatural power system has many merits." "Before leaving, one person gave us a drop of the corresponding Five Elements Origin." "We also get along very well with the disciples from the Thousand Spirit Sect." Xu Fan listened to the report of the returning disciple, with a satisfied expression on his face, touched his chin and said, "Why do you feel that our Hidden Spirit Sect has a small layout." "Grape, notify the whole sect one month later, including the new exchange disciples of Qianlingzong, I want to preach." Xu Fan said to Grape. "obey" Xu Yuexian next to him almost rolled his eyes, and you finally remembered this. The entire Yinling Sect soon learned the news that the first elder was going to preach, and all became excited. The disciples who didn''t go to the Thousand Spirit Sect for a while began to rejoice. Over the years, with the more and more idle time of the first elder, the puzzle-solving conferences in the early years have not been held for a long time. The only ones who got the benefits were the disciples who had been guarding in the Iron and Steel City some time ago, but this only allowed a small number of disciples to get the benefits. At this time, Xiong Li just returned to Qian Lingzong, and grinned when he heard the news. A month later, except for those master refiners who were working overtime to transform the giant beast battleship, the rest of the disciples were all in place. On the plain behind the main peak, a huge dojo was built in a very short time, enough to accommodate 200,000 people. Xu Fan sat cross-legged in the middle, with more than 100,000 disciples and the new disciples from the Thousand Spirit Sect sitting around the periphery. "The way of yin and yang and the Five Elements taught by the Great Elder just fits with my Five Elements Spirit Realm. After this game, I don''t know how much I can comprehend." Zhan Ling, who was sitting in the front row, said expectantly~www.novelhall .com~ After the sermon, Elder Zhanling, if there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask Master directly. "Xu Gang said with a smile. "It''s better to comprehend it by yourself. If you ask too much, it will actually damage the Tao''s heart." Zhan Ling said. There is one aspect of being detrimental to the Dao, and there is no face for a Mahayana Venerable as big as him. "Really? I don''t feel that way." Xu Gang scratched his head and said. At this time, everyone was already in their places, and a lotus flower appeared in the sky, exuding golden light of merit, qi and luck. "Speaking of the beginning." Xu Fan''s voice spread throughout the dojo, so that every disciple could hear it clearly. "The beginning of heaven and earth, first there was yin and yang, then the five elements, the way of the five elements, all spirits..." As Xu Fan started to speak, a faint rain of spiritual light began to fall from the sky. Chapter 493： Spirit Mine Stars Xu Fan preached for three days and three nights. All the disciples who listened to the Dao were intoxicated, and there were even those who were about to break through. But the end of the breakthrough is to be taken out of the dojo in advance by the puppets who maintain the dojo. The moment Xu Fan finished speaking, Xiong Li, Xiang Yu, Xu Lingtai, and the others, who were blushing, all breathed a sigh of relief, and then they exploded with spiritual power fluctuations. It was like holding back for three days and three nights, and finally the gate opened smoothly. The first generation of Yinlingmen disciples began to break through the Nascent Soul stage one after another. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he looked at the sky and waved his hand gently, and the golden lotus of merit and luck in the sky disappeared. "Preaching is used in conjunction with merit and qi fortune, so it''s not too cool." Xu Yifan said, looking back, he was about to condense into a real treasure of merit and qi fortune. Since the last time when the merits and qi fortune exploded, Xu Fan found that the merit and qi fortune he had obtained was increasing day by day. The wasted point of this sermon is just irrelevant to Xu Fan. It''s going to hurt for a long time before this. After preaching, Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard to rest and preached for three days and three nights, which was still a bit of a loss for his mind. "I have a loss of mind, how can I be worthy of myself if I don''t take the opportunity to sleep." Xu Fan yawned and fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousand Spirits Sect, Li Leihu and Er Yuan are wandering the entire Thousand Spirit Sect with an enthusiastic disciple of Thousand Spirit Sect. "During this time, I took two fellow Taoists to visit the sect. How well did the two know about the area within the sect?" The Thousand Spirit Sect disciple said with a smile. "It''s okay, but the cafeteria is a bit small. The Thousand Spirit Sect is really too big." Er Yuan said, holding a bag of shredded squid in his hand and stuffing it into his mouth. "Thank you for being a tour guide for us during this time. We already know the basic situation of Qianlingzong." Li Leihu nodded and said, and turned around and glared at Eryuan. "That''s good, in the future, if you have something to do, you can contact me directly through the communication magic weapon." The Thousand Spirit Sect disciple said goodbye to the two and left. "How did you feel after watching it in Qianlingzong for a few days?" Li Leihu said, looking at Eryuan next to him. "It''s good, but there''s no delicious food." Eryuan said, and called up the light and shadow map of Qianlingzong, counting how many canteens there are. Muttering in his mouth, he must eat all the cafeterias before leaving. "..." "Forget it, I''ll take you to those secret cultivation realms." Li Leihu said speechlessly. On the way back to their Dongfu in Qianlingzong, Eryuan suddenly thought of something, and whispered to Li Leihu, "Now that Sister Lin is not here, tell me who won the battle?" "Which battle?" Li Leihu was taken aback. "It was the battle between you and the chief disciple of the outer sect." Er Yuan''s eyes flashed with gossip. "You said that battle was a draw, right?" Li Leihu said lightly. "Isn''t it? You were beaten so badly by the butcher''s uncle every day, and finally got out of the apprenticeship, but it was still a draw." Eryuan said in shock. Li Leihu''s face darkened, his little junior sister is really not suitable for chatting with others. "I am improving, and the chief disciple of the outer sect is also improving. It is normal for a draw." Li Leihu said. "I feel like Brother Hu, you have been beaten by the butcher uncle so many times for nothing. The knife slashed at you one by one. Although it was in the game, the pain was real," Eryuan said. "Er Yuan, I remember that there is still a little bit of a step ahead in Dongfu." Li Leihu, who was cruising at a constant speed, suddenly flashed several thunder lights all over his body, and then the sound of thunder screeching sounded in Er Yuan''s ears. "Peng~" A group of sonic booms exploded directly beside Eryuan, and Li Leihu''s figure had disappeared into the horizon. At this time, this scene happened to be captured by the Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Wanlei Holy Body, it''s really a good seedling~" In the Great Hall, the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect Taishang said with emotion. "Don''t think about it, this kind of disciple is definitely the focus of their elders. If you want to pry the corner, there is no door." The voice of the elder Taishang came faintly. "I can still stay in this realm for more than 3,000 years, except that the inheritance immortal artifact used by the great elders of the sect cannot be moved. When I ascend to the upper realm, I want to bring two immortal artifact with me." "The Great Elder of the Yinling Sect, at first glance, knows that he is a person with great cause and effect. It is only a sure thing to become the Great Master of Refining in the future." "So now the main thing is to maintain a good relationship. This kind of behavior of prying the corner is not allowed." "Boss, I just sigh, why are you in such a hurry?" The third Taishang elder glanced at the first Taishang elder. Do you think you only want fairy weapons! "That Yinling Sect disciple turned out to be the Holy Body of Ten Thousand Thunders. I will give him a chance to bring the two sects closer." The third elder Taishang said that a thunder ball appeared in his hand. There is endless thunder power surging in the thunder bead, like a thunder ocean. "You really made a lot of money." Taishang Great Elder said. "By chance, there is no holy body like thunder in the sect. It is better to have a good relationship than to waste it in my hands." The third elder Taishang said with a smile. "It seems that you are also a secular person." Taishang Great Elder laughed. "You''re not bad, the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect has your Jade Talisman, so you can''t go anywhere between heaven and earth." Taishang Third Elder also said. Thousands of years of getting along, who does not know who. "For the friendship between the two sects, it''s nothing to give a avatar jade talisman, I still have it when I run out." The Great Elder''s body is full of mysterious avenues of scriptures, and is slowly condensing to another phantom that looks like a great elder. "Well, I also want to send the Jade Talisman for the clone, but after my battle strength is distributed, it is just like the elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect." "It''s a joke to send it out." The three big brothers said regretfully. At this moment, the Grand Elder and the Third Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect looked at the sky at the same time. "The boss and the third Look what I found!" I saw that the sky of the entire Thousand Spirit Sect was dark, and two star boats were dragging a spiritual mine star with a diameter of several hundred kilometers. "Nonsense, such a big spiritual mine star, you are not afraid of causing the earth spirit to collapse!" The elder Taishang said that he broke through the space and left. "I''d better fly slowly by myself," said the third elder Taishang. "Haha, as soon as I arrived in the Taibei area of ??the extreme sky, I saw five monster battleships dragging this spirit mine star." "Most of the spirit ore stars are Taoist-level spirit mines. With a little refining, the finished product can be finished. With this thing, you can find Tianlianzong to customize a star boat." At this time, Venerable Qianling was a little confused, and the feeling of excitement was even more happy than when he got a fairy weapon. "Second child, you have made meritorious deeds." Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder said. Chapter 494： Snake Spirit "I also abducted five monster battleships of the monster race, all of which were of the highest quality that were destroyed in the main control room." Venerable Qianling said with fluttering eyebrows. "The third, look, if the boss had let you take over the Starship Fleet, you could have achieved this result?" Venerable Qianling said proudly as he looked at the third elder of the Qianlingzong. "Second brother, don''t be complacent, it''s not me and the boss who are guarding at home when you go out." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang said angrily. "I will remember this credit for you, I mean, you are not the material to command Xingzhou." Venerable Qianling raised his head like a proud rooster. "Okay, hurry up and refine the spirit ore and stars, and store them well." The three Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect returned to the Great Hall. "I thought about it and decided to use these five monster battleships to go to Tianlianzong in exchange for a ready-made star boat." "As for the spirit mine stars that I brought back, I thought about it and gave it to the great elder to help him train this new star boat." Venerable Qianling said while rubbing his chin. His original plan was to use these five monster battleships and this spirit mine star to get two to three starships in Tianlianzong. After thinking about it later, if it felt a little bit of a loss, it would be better to hand over the spirit ore stars to the elders of the Yinlingmen to make a new star boat, which must be stronger than the one they used. "I think the idea of ??the second child is fine." The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect nodded and said. "According to the information on our side, the elders have long been able to develop such a star boat, just because there are not enough spirit mines." The elder Taishang said again. "Isn''t there a monster battleship being transformed over there?" "When the transformation is finished, the second child will go to see the results, and if it meets our expectations, we will get that spirit mine star over there," said the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "It''s still the boss who has a good plan." Venerable Qianling and the third elder Taishang nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who had nothing to do, also joined the team to transform the behemoth battleship. The reason is that he found that this group of refining masters did not have the leader of No. 1 and No. 2 clones, and the frequency of defective products was a bit high. The refined accessories are sometimes unqualified and hard-installed. Since the clones of No. 1 and No. 2 could not get out of their hands, Xu Fan could only do it himself. "Mixed Iron Monkey, your accessories are not accurate enough, go back and polish them." "Fox No. 1 is getting bigger and smaller." "Fox No. 3, that accessory needs to be refined with a female spirit fire, so hurry up and replace it with another kind of spirit fire." "That mountain spirit refining master, do I have to teach you how to control the fire? The heat is not kept right?" After a gust of wind and drizzle of guidance from Xu Fan, all the master refiners slowly entered the state. This scene made the two master craftsmen from the Qianling Zunzong sigh deeply. They could control the overall situation while refining the craftsmanship. They may never reach this state in their lifetime. Three months later, after Xu Fan finished refining an accessory, he looked up and saw two giant beast battleship hulls being spliced ??together in the sky. "Forget it, let''s continue to control the overall situation." Xu Fan said with a sigh, he wanted to give some guidance here, but after a little help, he thought he would be able to let go. Unexpectedly, I discovered several problems arising from the transformation of the giant beast battleship, and extinguished the idea again. "It seems that in the future, large-scale projects will still need the leaders of No. 1 and No. 2 clones." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he plunged into the work of transforming the behemoth battleship. The sun and the moon turn, spring and autumn come, and three years have passed in a blink of an eye. The 108-piece Taoist suits of the serpent warship of the demon clan and the good brothers have all been refined. On the plain behind the main peak of Hidden Spirit Gate, a starship like an interstellar spaceship quietly docked there. Xu Fan clapped his hands, and then kept pointing at the star boat. For a time, the whole ship seemed to come alive, and the protective arrays on the surface of the hull all lit up with aura, and then slowly disappeared into the hull. After the transformation, the Xingzhou was more than 10,000 zhang long. After it was transformed into a monster battleship, it was 30,000 zhang long, which was a little shorter than the original. The whole is bright black and looks full of technology. "This is what a star boat should look like." Clone No. 1 and No. 2 appeared beside Xu Fan, and they were already on vacation at this time. "Ontology, when will you take us up there for a walk? Let''s see what''s different about the reconstructed star boat?" Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "If you want to go for a walk, we will take turns in the future. Don''t worry now." "After the grape clones are loaded, they can take off." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the past three years, Xu Fan felt that he had returned to his previous working time, and he was still working 24/7. "The grape clone is expected to take a day to load, so you can do whatever you want." "If you want to go up, wait until the second or third time." Xu Fan said and returned to his small courtyard. He hasn''t had a good rest for more than three years. The next day Xu Fan woke up and came to the place where the star boat was docked. At this time, Xingzhou was already crowded with disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Elder, is this the transformed Xingzhou?" "Elder, why is the deck of this star boat sealed?" "Elder, when will we take off to the extreme sky next time." The disciples of the Yinling Sect first bowed to Xu Fan, and finally couldn''t help but ask. "This is the new star boat of our Yinlingmen, the Snake Spirit." "Three days later, it will take off to the Territory of Extreme Sky. Interested disciples can apply directly to Grapevine." Xu Fan looked at the disciples below and said with a smile. "Grape, open the door of the Snake Spirit and let the disciples visit." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." The Snake Spirit spacecraft slowly opened a door several 10 meters wide. At this time, Zhan Ling appeared beside Xu Fan, and said excitedly: "Elder, Grape told me that the star boat data is true?" "Of course it''s true. After three days, we''ll find out when we go to the Territory of Extreme Sky." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Great Elder Does the star boat have a teleportation function this time?" Zhan Ling asked curiously. "Of course there is, otherwise what should I do if I encounter that giant tortoise again?" Xu Fan said. This time Xu Fan also strengthened the teleportation formation on the Xingzhou chassis. When you really need to transmit in an emergency, you only need to explode two node devices. Xu Fan installed eight on the top at one time, all of which were to remove the node Taoist devices under the Yinling Island chassis array. "The star boat we are driving, can we go to the depths of the extreme sky to see." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Yes, the performance of this star boat is much stronger than the previous one, and it can pass through the barrier in the depths of the extreme sky." Xu Fan looked at the star boat and said. This one is the first star boat that his Yinlingmen officially owns. As for Su Rantian''s damaged star boat, he could only be stranded there first, and then compensate Su Rantian when Xu Fan becomes stronger. Chapter 495： Set off Three days later. Xu Fan took a few apprentices and more than a thousand apprentices and flew towards the Extreme Sky Domain on the Snake Spirit. At this time, the Snake Spirit was doing various extreme actions in the sky. Zhan Ling excitedly controlled the Snake Spirit. "Light and fast, the key is to be very comfortable to control." Zhan Ling said with one hand on the brake compass. "Let''s go, go to the Territory of Extreme Sky, and test the speed limit," said Xu Fan, who was standing in the main control room enjoying the scenery outside the window. He loaded the Snake Spirit with a stabilization system. Even if the Snake Spirit spiraled into the sky outside, the people inside would not feel any bumps and shakes, but only felt that the scenery outside the window was spinning. "Ok~" The Snake Spirit, which is doing various extreme actions, is flying towards the extreme sky with a light tail swing, and its speed is getting faster and faster. "The speed of this Snake Spirit is at least twice as fast as that of the star boat in front." Zhan Ling said, feeling the speed of the Snake Spirit. "That''s natural. It''s based on gas power. Forget it, his psychic core is strong." Xu Fan knew that they couldn''t understand it if they talked too much, and it was very troublesome to explain. "Let''s just say, the only way you can run fast is if you have more energy." Zhan Ling said with interest, like a young man who had just touched a luxury car, thinking about the difference between four cylinders and twelve cylinders. At this time, the disciples on the Snake Spirit all looked at the scene outside the spacecraft through the crystal window with novelty. "This star boat is much faster than the last one." The middle-aged butcher looked at the scenery outside the window and said with a smile. "If the sky is used as a battlefield, then some sword moves will not be used." Sui Ying said lightly looking at the scenery outside the window. "Don''t just think about fighting every day. In a blink of an eye, you are over 30. Think about when you will get married and have children." The middle-aged butcher said with a smile. According to his real age, he is now in his fifties. If he did not cultivate immortals, he would be an old man now. "Marrying a wife and having children will only affect my combat effectiveness." Sui Ying shook his head and said, he just wanted to pursue the way of fighting swordsmanship all his life. "You are so good, and the children born are not bad." "In the future, the two of you, father and son, galloping on the battlefield will be a good story." "It can also be considered to find the inheritance for your swordsmanship." The middle-aged butcher patted Suiying on the shoulder and said. He knew that although Sui Ying was cold on the outside, in his heart, apart from swordsmanship, he could only be regarded as a child with a pure heart. Sui Ying''s eyes showed a look of thought, and it seemed that he was seriously thinking about passing on the swordsmanship. "Xiao Su, who often goes out with us on missions, has actually missed you for a long time." "If you want, I''ll tell you." The middle-aged butcher was like an old father, working hard for the shadow. "Xiao Su?" Sui Ying remembered the girl who often followed behind him and called out Sui Ying big brother. "She is an immortal cultivator, and her life span is thousands of years. I should not disturb her for a hundred years." Sui Ying thought for a while and said. "Xiao Su already likes you, why are you so hypocritical?" "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back and help you with this matter. You can just be the groom''s official." The middle-aged butcher said. In his eyes, love has no boundaries, if you like me, I like you, that''s all. Suiying thought for a while and then nodded. At this time, the Snake Spirit had already reached the Territory of Extreme Sky. "This speed, this power, it''s absolutely no problem for us to go to the depths of the extreme sky." Zhan Ling said excitedly. "Let''s go if you want. I''ve already explained it to Grape. There''s no problem if we go there for half a year and a year to explore." Xu Fan said with a smile. After being in the sect for a long time, he also wanted to go out for a stroll . "That feeling is good." Zhan Ling said hehe. "Before going to the depths of the extreme sky, take my apprentice and Elder Su over first." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Li Xingci has been away from Yinlingmen for several years, and Xu Fan really misses him a little after not seeing him for a while. "Well, let''s go to the human race channel first." Zhan Ling said, which inspired the second limit speed of the Snake Spirit. In the stars of the human race channel, the Snake Spirit stopped at the position designated by the Presbyterian monks. A big man in heavy armor was already there to greet him. "Senior Shanchen, long time no see." Xu Fan greeted with a smile. "Senior does not dare to be the senior. The Great Elder of the Yinling Sect plus the status of the top-level Item Refining Master can''t afford to be a senior like you." Shan Chen said with a smile and waved quickly. "Just now I have contacted your apprentice Li Xingci through the internal line, and they are rushing here." "After a while, it can be teleported through the teleportation array." Shan Chen said. "Is the teleportation array still usable?" Xu Fan asked in surprise. "It can only be teleported on a small scale, and it needs to be used by people who have extremely high authority in the elders." Shan Chen said. "Also, it''s not surprising that the elders have the means to break the seal of space." Xu Fan nodded. "Let''s go, I''ll invite the elders to dinner." Shan Chen said. Due to his relationship with Xu Fan, Zhanling would look for Shanchen whenever he came to the Human Race Channel Stars during that time. Shan Chen also ordered a few Taoist artifacts from Yinlingmen at an extremely cheap price. They are all refined by the master craftsmen of the demon clan in the Yinlingmen. "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then a group of people came to the most luxurious restaurant on the stars. Shan Chen took Xu Fan along the way, and the communication tool around his waist kept creaking, and finally was shut down by Shan Chen because it was too noisy. "Senior Shanchen''s business is quite busy." Xu Fan joked. "They all want me to introduce them to you," Shan Chen said. "Understood." Xu Fan nodded. After a group of people ate hasai in the restaurant, they transferred to the teahouse to rest. "Elder, I don''t know if there is still time for the refining master in your sect?" "There are too many people here who want to customize Taoist tools from you, and the prices given are very high." Shan Chen said while drinking tea. Xu Fan thought of the treasure house that was almost empty, and thought that he should also add some spiritual mines and some treasures from heaven and earth. "Our sect''s master of refining tools still has time, and he can take over some work of refining Taoist tools." "If Senior Shanchen has friends who need it I can recommend a few." Xu Fan nodded and said. A jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and it recorded all the Taoist-level spiritual mines that the Hidden Spirit Sect lacked. "The cost can be converted into the spirit mine inside." Xu Fan said with a smile. When Shan Chen saw the jade slip, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, which meant that he became an agent of the Yinlingmen. "Thank you, Great Elder." Shan Chen said with a smile. "What are you thankful for? Just think that I am bothering Senior Shanchen." Xu Fan said and put the jade slip in Shanchen''s hands. At this time, the door of the tea room opened, and Li Xingci''s family of three walked in. "Meet the Master (Master Li Xingci saluted Li Chufan with excitement in his eyes, like a child who hasn''t seen his parents for a long time. Chapter 496： Deep in the sky "Just come back." Xu Fan said, looking at Su Rantian: "Elder Su, is it going well?" "Thank you for your concern. The Presbyterian headquarters has returned to me the things left by my late father intact." Su Rantian said. Originally, she didn''t care much about these things, but after she had a son and understood the profound meaning of krypton gold, she decided to take it back. "That''s good." Xu Fan nodded. In fact, it didn''t go well, Xu Fan had no choice but to comfort him by the way. "Since your family is in place, we should go." The human race channel Xingchen, Xingzhou docked, Xu Fan waved his hand to say goodbye to Shanchen. "Master, I didn''t expect the monster battleship to be remodeled so quickly." Li Xingci looked around and said. "We added some people halfway through, so the speed is a little faster." Xu Fan said with a smile, seeing his apprentice who he hadn''t seen for a long time, he was very happy. "How was your time at the Presbyterian Church?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s alright, that is, they are very eager to let Chu Fan join the elders, and promised to give resources to advance to the Mahayana Venerable." Li Xingci replied. "Haha, I didn''t expect that our Chufan turned into a sweet elbow." Xu Fan said with a smile. "They just took a fancy to the fairy weapon in my body, and it will be of great use after becoming a Mahayana." Li Chufan said angrily. Back then, when the elders met him, he was very happy, thinking that he was very good in combat power, so he was favored. Although he would not agree, it was a small honor. As a result, in the end, they only took a fancy to the fairy weapon in their bodies, but they were not very interested in the combat power they showed. "It seems that Chu Fan is not confused." Xu Fan said hehe. The Snake Spirit has already driven out of the human race channel, and is flying towards the depths of the extreme sky. At this time, the speed of the Snake Spirit slowed down, because there were more and more spirit mine stars along the way. Baoyan Ling copper, water mysterious spar, millennium meteorite iron, red sand. Along the way, the Snake Spirit harvested many spiritual ore materials for refining treasures. "Why are all the treasure-level spiritual mines, where have all those Taoist-level spiritual mines and stars gone?" Zhan Ling shouted while controlling the flying claws. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, it was detected that there is a giant beast in the sky ahead. It''s the one you encountered at the beginning." "Oh, I''m going, it''s so fateful." Xu Fan said in surprise. "What''s the matter, let''s do a shot." Zhan Ling said with some interest. "Forget it, let''s take a detour. With the power of our cannonballs, this guy can''t be beaten." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "It''s a pity, when can we kill him? This thing is worth the spirit stone of the old nose." Zhan Ling said. "Wait later, when I can refine the fairy weapon." Xu Fan said, this thing is not something that can be touched now. "By the way, can''t the Great Elder''s illusions control him?" Zhan Ling suddenly said. "I don''t want to be killed by backlash." Xu Fan said leisurely, looking at Zhan Ling. "Is it that serious?" Zhan Ling was a little embarrassed. "There is a record in our Zongmen Tibetan Sutra Pavilion about the elders'' meeting to hunt the beasts of the sky. Elder Zhanling is interested to take a look." Xu Fan said. At the beginning, the Council of Elders paid two Mahayana Venerables specializing in illusion for this idea. "I''ll take a look when I get a chance." The Xingzhou controlled by Zhan Ling took a detour and was eating a giant beast in the sky that was eating a giant spiritual ore star. At this time, he turned his head and glanced at the direction of the Snake Spirit. Dessert was gone after dinner. As the Snake Spirit sailed, it came to a barrier full of huge rubble. "Through the gravel area, it is in the depths of the extreme sky. There are many disasters such as time-space hurricanes, frozen ice spirits, and sparks." Zhan Ling said while looking at the boulder barrier. "Go in, the Snake Spirit has long been prepared in this regard, as long as it is not at the limit speed, it can be effectively avoided." Xu Fan said. "The data you gave me said that as long as it is not the third limit speed, these disasters can be avoided. Although I believe the Great Elder, is this data really accurate?" Zhan Ling asked worriedly. "Grape, turn on the second-level sailing mode." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The appearance of the Snake Spirit began to deform, from the original bright black surface to the detection eye surface full of snake eyes. A phantom appeared in front of Zhan Ling, and in the middle of the black eyes was the Snake Spirit. "The disasters you mentioned just now can be detected in advance." Xu Fan said and pointed to the small reddish spot in the phantom. "There is a spark here, just don''t slam into it." Zhan Ling calculated the distance and felt that he could dodge with his eyes closed. "When you need to turn on any functions in the future, the grape clone on the Snake Spirit will tell you in advance, so you can drive with peace of mind." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Snake Spirit still has this power, then we can go to the extreme sky to mine." Zhan Ling said excitedly. He quickly controlled the star boat to shuttle back and forth in the boulder barrier belt. Three days later, the Snake Spirit finally passed through the megalithic barrier belt in the depths of the Extreme Sky Domain. It''s like entering another starry sky. "Is this the scene in the depths of the extreme sky?" Zhan Ling said, looking at the stars in the distance. "It is said that the Great Master Refiner can condense the three-legged Golden Crow Divine Fire here. I don''t know if it is true." Xu Fan said curiously. "It should be true. When the Golden Crow Divine Sun shines directly here, it should be able to capture a trace of the origin of the Golden Crow Divine Fire." Zhan Ling said, he had seen similar records in Tianmozong. "Master, 30 million miles away from the Snake Spirit, I found a star containing a Dao-level Dao mine." The voice of the grapes made the two of them instantly refreshed. "Let''s go, let''s go~" Without saying a word, Zhan Ling controlled the Snake Spirit and flew towards the place marked by the grapes. "Xinghuo makes iron, UU reading is good. After returning, you can refine a batch of puppets in the fusion period." Xu Fan said with a smile, he did not expect that he would gain something as soon as he entered the depths of the extreme sky. "Thousand Spirits Venerable said yes, there are really good things in the depths of the extreme sky." Zhan Ling said excitedly. "Risk and profit coexist, the higher the profit, the greater the risk." Xu Fan said, looking at the detection phantom. At this moment, on the phantom, colorful spots flickered, each of which represented a disaster. "Really, if the detection ability is not strong, you won''t be here for a long time, and the disaster will cause the ship to be destroyed." Zhan Ling also sighed. With the shooting of the flying claws of the machine, it accurately caught the star with a diameter of 100 meters that contained spark iron. The chain shrank, and the little guy was easily loaded into the furnace. "It''s a good start, continue mining and see if there are any surprises." Chapter 497： The possibility of buying Tiandao Afterwards, Zhan Ling started a happy time in the depths of the extreme sky, just like playing a game with double resources. Although in the depths of the extreme sky, there are not as many Taoist-level spiritual mines as Zhan Ling thought. But it''s not like it is in the periphery of the extreme sky, finding a Taoist-level spiritual mine star is more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. Three months later, Zhan Ling was still in a state of excitement. "Elder, this is indeed the inner area of ??the extremely empty domain. The harvest this time is more abundant than the five harvests I drove on the last star boat." Zhan Ling drove the Snake Spirit lightly to avoid a minefield. disaster. "The more dangerous the place, the higher the profit." Xu Fan said with a smile, this time the harvest really made him a little jealous. "It''s better that the Great Elder Xingzhou has been transformed. Otherwise, if you want to explore the inner area of ??this extremely empty area, you must have nine lives." Zhan Ling said with a smile. At this time, the phantom detection map showed that there was a large spiritual ore star ahead. "There are high-quality treasure-level spiritual ore stars in front. Looking at the size, it is not bad." Zhan Ling pointed to the location of the spiritual ore stars displayed on the phantom map. "According to the detection, the diameter of this spiritual ore star is at least two thousand meters. Grab it and see how many good things there are." Xu Fan looked at the data analyzed by grapes and said. "It is estimated that it will take more than an hour to get there." Zhan Ling said and began to turn the direction, open the first limit speed of the Snake Spirit, and fly towards the spiritual mine star. At this time, it entered a relatively leisure time, and Zhan Ling chatted with the elder. He likes to chat with the elders when he has nothing to do, and every time he can increase his knowledge and broaden his horizons. "Elder, are you here a clone or a real body this time?" Zhan Ling asked curiously while looking at Xu Fan. Everyone in the Hidden Spirit Sect knows that the Great Elder seldom goes out, and even if he goes out, he controls puppets or clones. "Guess, am I the real body?" Xu Fan looked at Zhan Ling and said. The reason for the real body to go out is that there is still a prepared real body at home, and it is impossible for Xu Fan to venture out when absolute safety cannot be guaranteed. "It is said that in the Great Thousand World there is a great Dao source supernatural power, which is called Yi Qi Hua San Qing, I guess the elder has already realized it." Zhan Ling joked. As long as the general avatar magical power is at the level of the Mahayana Venerable, it will be more or less, what kind of mind avatar, soul avatar, flesh and blood avatar, but there is also a difference between avatar and avatar. The lowest-level kind is just a phantom of a mind clone, and the top-level one can replace the main body to die or directly turn the clone into a true god. "It''s small, and the elders of the slashing spirit have a small pattern. One qi and three clears are just a way to get started. The best thing is that the spiritual sense incarnates into the void, and it is with the heaven and the earth. The heaven and earth are immortal and you are immortal." "Do you want to learn the elders?" Xu Fan said with a smile on his face. "Elder, don''t make fun of me, where can there be such a supernatural power, spiritual thoughts can transform into the void, and the heavens in this world can make you live." Zhan Ling''s face, don''t take me as a child to deceive you. "Elder Zhanling, once you''ve done it, it''s just like your blood sea magic power. If you practice it to a high level, that is, the sea of ??blood will not be destroyed, and you will not be destroyed by the sea of ??blood, and it is not a problem to be reborn with a drop of blood." "Besides, it''s not for you to transform your spiritual thoughts into the void in this world. You can find another small world and give this world enough benefits to the heavens, so it won''t work." Xu Fan laughed. Asking about my privacy, I will fool you first. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Zhan Ling began to deduce, thinking about the possibility of the supernatural power that Xu Fan said. "It seems that what the elder said is not unreasonable." After a long time, when it was about to reach the spiritual mine star, Zhan Lingcai said slowly. "Elder, what kind of benefits did you say to Tiandao to be like what you said." Zhan Ling said seriously. Zhan Ling''s expression already told Xu Fan that he was already moved. Hearing Zhan Ling''s words, Xu Fan also said solemnly: "The way of heaven is actually very easy to buy." "First of all, Elder Zhanling needs to find a Zhongqian World of the same size as this world." Xu Fan paused when he said this, and looked at Zhanling''s serious expression of asking for advice and listening. "Then, don''t say half of the elder''s words." Zhan Ling said with some itching. "I don''t know if Elder Zhanling has heard of a magical power called Dao Destruction." "You can destroy a world XX, and let that world fall into a state of chaos." Xu Fan''s tone of voice was very slow, but Zhan Ling''s face became very fast, and he knew that he had been washed. "And then Elder Zhanling needs about ten Yuzhou, pulling the destroyed world to merge with the Heavenly Dao of this realm, so that the Heavenly Dao should allow you this request." Xu Fan said with a sweet smile on his face, talking about such a topic. At times, the keywords must be hidden, otherwise it will be easy to be noticed. "Elder, please don''t take me for a fool. I sweated for the sect, saved blood, and fought my life. You can''t treat me like this." Zhan Ling said faintly. "The elder may think I''m joking, but what I said is true." Xu Fan said seriously. "Since I have that strength, I will directly threaten..." Zhan Ling almost said the word "Tiantian Dao", but fortunately Xu Fan reminded him quickly. "Let me explain first, I''m not trying to elicit the words of Elder Zhanling." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I would also like to thank the Great Elder for reminding me." Zhan Ling had a little cold sweat on his head. Although everyone in the immortal world knows that Tiandao has no self-awareness, but directly calling words that threaten Tiandao will definitely attract Tiandao''s attention, and then for their own safety, there is a certain chance that some defensive measures will be taken. "Haha, I''m just joking with Elder Zhanling, but I really have a more advanced avatar here, and I can give it to you when Elder Zhanling rehabilitates." Xu Fan said, the joke can''t be played in vain, and the benefits still have to be given to you. a little. "Really." Zhan Ling said, the profound avatar magical power is one of the most important inheritances of a sect and family. "I can still treat Elder Zhanling as an outsider." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then thank the elders for their love." After Zhan Ling finished speaking, he skillfully controlled the Snake Spirit to shoot out a flying catch and caught the large spiritual ore star. "This star contains soul crystals!" Xu Fan said with some surprise. "Ling Jing, it should be useful for grapes." Zhan Ling thought for a while and said. "It can improve the computing power of grapes and increase the number of grape clones. The most important thing is that this is also an important spiritual mine for converting grapes into spiritual practice." Xu Fan said with a smile. Although some spiritual mines are not high-level, they are as useful as the Taoist level. "Spiritual cultivation, is the first elder willing to let the grapes turn?" Zhan Ling asked. "What''s so reluctant to give up? I can''t leave me if I turn into a spiritual practice." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I will always be the master''s grape, and will always serve the master for the Yinling Gate." Grape''s tone was firm, and there was a hint of fanaticism in his sonorous and powerful adoration for Xu Fan. Chapter 498： ancient stars "Be careful in the future, Grape will wear small shoes for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. As for the tool spirit to leave him after turning into a spiritual practice, it is impossible, and there is Xu Fan''s soul in the grape body. This one is one, how can it be separated. "Haha. I just said it casually." Zhan Ling said with a smile. At this time, a whole large-scale spiritual ore star had been decomposed and refined, and Li Xingci walked in with a soul crystal. "Master, this is the decomposed soul crystal." Li Xingci said. Xu Fan took it and shot a white light beam with one finger, and pointed it towards the soul crystal. "The purity is 98%, take it back and let the grapes refine by yourself." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Okay, let''s start looking for the next spiritual mine star." Zhan Ling clapped his hands after seeing the completion. The Serpent Spirit once again embarked on a mining journey. After a long search, Xu Fan and Zhan Ling started chatting again. At this time, Xu Fan casually glanced at the phantom map on the main control position. What a rough hidden formation, Xu Fan sighed and continued to turn his head to chat with Zhan Ling and several apprentices. "Yuexian, let me tell you..." When Xu Fan said this, he was stunned and looked back at the phantom map again. At this time, everyone also noticed Xu Fan''s strangeness, and they all stared at the phantom map. "Master, is there anything strange here?" Xu Yuexian said. "Have you noticed that this place is a bit strange?" Xu Fan said, pointing to the huge hidden magic circle area. Everyone stared at it for a long time without any clue. Finally, Xu Yuexian said, "The color of that area is a bit different from other areas." Xu Yuexian had practiced invisibility with Xu Fan, and was particularly sensitive to some color reactions. "Yuexian has come to the point. This phantom map is a reaction to the energy distribution of this extremely empty domain, so there must be something about the abnormal energy reaction here." "Either it was a disaster, or there was a huge circle covering it, causing an abnormal energy response," Xu Fan explained. Xu Fan''s words aroused some bad memories for Xu Yuexian. She suffered a lot in order to integrate her spiritual reaction with the surrounding environment. "It is said that in the depths of the extreme sky, there are many ancient stars inhabited by the human race, which may be this." Zhan Ling said. "You''ll know if you go and see." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, on the flank of the Snake Spirit, a gate was quietly opened, and a thick cannon barrel with a length of several hundred meters slowly leaked out. "In addition to the ancient human race, there may also be ancient alien races." "I can''t help it." Zhan Ling said as he looked at the giant cannon from the Snake Spirit. He knew that Xu Fan carried four railguns on the Snake Spirit for safety, and one of them even used fairy-level materials. As the Snake Spirit moved forward rapidly, the energy response of the huge circle became more and more clear. "This magic circle is simply enough. In the end, such a large energy reaction can only be used as a hidden magic circle." Xu Fan has clearly seen the lines on the magic circle. "This array, even a layman like me feels a little crude." Zhan Ling said with a frown. At this time, the monks who maintained the star formation in an ancient star were nervously looking at the star boat wandering outside. "How could Xingzhou find us?" a monk said nervously. "What can you do if you find out, our stars are guarded by the Venerable, and there are giant cannons that the elders will help." "That star boat really wants to invade, I guarantee that he will never come back." Another monk said confidently. At this moment, the cultivators who were maintaining the array of stars saw a puppet come out of the Snake Spirit, and without seeing anything, the huge array of stars suddenly failed. "My God, this ancient star is bigger than the earth." When Xu Fan saw the whole picture of the ancient stars, he couldn''t help but be amazed. Everyone on the Snake Spirit was also shocked. There were such huge ancient stars in the depths of this extreme sky. When everyone was amazed at the size of this ancient star, only Zhan Ling was thinking about how to pull this ancient star back. Xu Fan stood in the void and waited quietly. Through the investigation of grapes, he knew that there were a large number of human races living in this ancient star. So he is waiting for the person with the highest cultivation level on this planet to appear, and he has a business to do with this ancient star. Xu Fan didn''t wait long when a blue escaping light came quickly. An old man stopped not far from the puppet. "Fellow Daoist, how is the human world now?" "Have you defeated the demon clan?" the old man said kindly. "The demon clan is powerful, and it is not easy to defeat it overnight." "I came here to mine Yinlingmen Xingzhou, and I accidentally found something strange here, so I came to investigate." Seeing Venerable Mahayana doing this, Xu Fan also smiled and replied. "My star array is simple, which made friends laugh." The old man said without shyness. "In the depths of this extremely empty domain, there are natural barriers of endless disasters, and ordinary star boats or monster battleships can''t find it at all." Xu Fan responded with a smile. At this moment, a sea of ??blood appeared around Xu Fan and turned into a figure. "Fellow Daoist, but this ancient star controller." Zhan Ling looked at the old man and said. Zhan Ling saw that Xu Fan was talking to someone, so he stepped forward to cheer him on. "If you don''t dislike it, we can talk on my star and let me entertain you." The old man said with a smile, and gave me the act of entertaining guests. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. Among the ancient stars, there is a sect on a snow mountain that is ten thousand feet high. "This star is called Xuelingxing, which corresponds to the name of my Xuelingzong, and my name is also Venerable Xueling." In a pavilion, the old man introduced with Xu Fan and others. "Since a few years ago, the elders will send us news that the war between the human and the demon world is about to begin." "It didn''t take long for the entire space of the Immortal Cultivation Realm to be sealed, and the teleportation circles all failed. So far, our Xuelingxing has lost contact with the Immortal Cultivation Realm," the old man said. "Before this Has your sect always been in contact with the elders?" Xu Fan asked curiously, he didn''t expect the elders'' tentacles to extend here. "There has always been contact, and there is even a teleportation array in our stars leading to the Presbyterian Church headquarters." "It''s just now." The old man sighed, like a child lost with the army, helpless. "After waiting for so many years, I finally got a human star boat." "Fellow Daoist, how is the situation between the human race and the demon race now? Can you tell me something?" the old man said with some expectation. "The space between the human and demon worlds is sealed, and the main battlefields are all at the edge of the two worlds where the two worlds merge." "In the central continent, there are more and more natural passages between the two worlds, and the powerful fairy city can return to the demon world." "The weaker ones can only be destroyed." Chapter 499： I dont know how proud When Xu Fan talked about destroying the city, the old man sighed slightly. "At present, the two worlds of human and demon are in a stage of mutual anxiety and fighting each other." "It''s the same as what I thought, but I don''t know how long Xuelingxing can hide here?" the old man said. "The aura of fellow Daoists is weak. It''s okay to encounter a human race battleship. If you encounter a monster battleship of the monster race, any one can easily slaughter this star." Zhan Ling said unabashedly, he saw that the old man asked They mean some help. "What can we do to help Venerable?" Xu Fan asked. "I want to invite a master of the law to rearrange my star formation." "Of course, you can''t let the master of the formation do it in vain. My fellow Daoist can take half of the spiritual mines in my Snow Spirit Sect''s treasury," the old man said. At this time, everyone present looked at Xu Fan. The old man also felt the strangeness of everyone, so he took out a little and projected the contents into the air. "Fellow Daoists may not know, how many spiritual mines have our Blood Spirit Star collected over the years?" At this time, everyone looked at the light curtain in the air, which recorded various situations and quantities. "Don''t be surprised, fellow Daoists, this is the result of our Xuelingxing for thousands of years." At this time, everyone ignored the old man''s words, and just opened their mouths and looked at the spiritual minerals and the quantity recorded in the light curtain. Its number is more than a hundred times that of the top hidden Lingmen treasure house. Xu Fan''s saliva almost flowed from the corner of his mouth, and a word popped into his mind. When rabbits and Luos meet, the rabbits do not know their arrogance. "Unfortunately, the types are a bit miscellaneous. Otherwise, a star boat can be refined." Xu Fanxin said regretfully. "Now I''d like to introduce you to you." Zhan Ling said to Venerable Xue Ling. "The Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect, the top Master of Item Refining and Master of Alchemy." "It''s even more unfathomable for the formation method." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Hearing Zhan Ling''s words, Venerable Xue Ling''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly to Xu Fan, "Can you help me arrange the Xue Ling star formation?" "It''s okay to change to a simple shielding circle." "As long as it''s not the Xue Lingxing that the monster battleship rushes towards, it''s guaranteed not to be found." Xu Fan assured. "Is there a more mysterious array?" Venerable Xue Ling said, rubbing his hands together. "The more mysterious thing is to gather the power of the entire ancient stars to defend against the giant cannon attack of the monster battleship. At the critical moment, the full power of the magic circle can be stimulated to make Xuelingxing slam into the monster battleship." Xu Fan thought thought about it. "Xue Lingxing crashed into the monster battleship?" "What does this mean?" Venerable Xue Ling was a little puzzled and did not understand the meaning. "It literally means." Xu Fan said, projecting a light and shadow, which demonstrated the light and shadow animation of Xuelingxing hitting the monster battleship. Xuelingxing''s guardian array stretched out countless tentacles of spiritual power to wrap around the monster battleship, and then pulled towards Xuelingxing, and Xuelingxing also rammed into the monster battleship. "As long as you don''t come to ten monster battleships at one time, Xue Lingxing can handle it." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan''s last words directly hit the soul of Venerable Xue Ling. "How long does it take for the elders to arrange such a star guarding formation?" "It takes a year, but the amount of spiritual mines, treasures of heaven and earth, and the energy expended are huge." Xu Fan said hesitantly, he is not pretending, it is really a bit expensive. Xu Fan also proposed such a package after seeing the sincerity of Venerable Xueling''s bid first. "Understood." Venerable Xue Ling took out a jade slip again and threw the contents of the jade slip into the air. This is the treasure house of my Snow Spirit Sect, and the Great Elder can take 30% of it. "Since Venerable Xue Ling is so sincere, I will send Venerable Blood Spirit two giant cannons that can kill ordinary monsters." Xu Fan clapped his hands and said. The reason for letting him do this is because he saw the spiritual mines of the fairy level that the grapes needed to upgrade the fairy. In business, he still has a little conscience. "The Great Elder is very big." Venerable Xue Ling smiled. "No no no, it should be Venerable Xue Ling''s arrogance." Xu Fan hurriedly said modestly. The reward for Xu Fan''s arrangement of this star formation is enough to top Zhanling''s more than ten trips to the depths of the extreme sky with the Snake Spirit. He didn''t expect that this business negotiation could go so smoothly. Originally, he wanted to help Xuelingxing transform the star array and get more Taoist-level spiritual mines. Unexpectedly, this Venerable Xue Ling came up to be Wang Zhan, which instantly enlarged Xu Fan''s pattern. "In the next few days, I will pay 30% of the deposit first, and then give the remaining spirit mine to a great elder after the first elder is finished." Venerable Xue Ling asked. "make a deal." Xu Fan said that there was also a jade slip in his hand. Spiritual mind poured into it, and quickly wrote down the required materials and spirit ore, and then handed it over to Venerable Blood Spirit. "It''s all common materials, spirit mines. The required Taoist-level spirit mines and immortal-level spirit mines are available in your sect," Xu Fan said. Venerable Xue Ling looked at the contents of the jade slip and nodded, saying that it would take a day. Then he asked the monks around him to arrange a place for everyone to rest, and then left to prepare the materials. "Let Grape take down the two railguns and give them to me. You guys can continue mining. Don''t waste this time." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Tell the disciples on the star boat that those who are willing to come to Xuelingxing to rest can come here." "Yes." Grape responded. This is how Xu Fan started his long journey of working. During the period, he also brought a group of magicians sent by Venerable Xue Ling. Hundreds of thousands of puppets began to quickly arrange formations around Xuelingxing under the distribution of grapes, while Xu Fan carved corresponding formations according to the local environment of Zhenya, and then connected with the general formation. "Xiao Cao, your array talent is still very good, but you lack the systematic inheritance of the array." Xu Fan said to the array mage beside him while setting up the array. After getting along for a period of time, he found that Xiao Cao, who was by his side, was a very talented array mage, so he developed a love for talents and started to teach slowly from the basics. "Senior said yes." Cao Jun bowed his head respectfully and said with gratitude in his eyes. Then Xu Fan set up the formation and taught Cao Jun at the same time. The array method arranged by Xu Fan is too mysterious and cannot be learned by an array master of Cao Jun''s level. It is more suitable for Cao Jun to gradually turn up from the basics. This is why Cao Jun respects Xu Fan so much. Ten months have passed in the blink of an eye, and the arrangement of the star formation is drawing to a close. Venerable Xue Ling gave Xu Fan the agreed reward for the spiritual mine in advance. Xu Fan took out a giant compass and gave it to Venerable Xueling. "Sir Xue Ling, this compass is the core of manipulating the magic circle, and its manipulation method has been taught to Xiao Cao." Xu Fan said. Although there is still some finishing work, but Xu Fan is no longer needed, and Grape can control the puppet to get it done. Venerable Xueling casually handed the compass to Xiao Cao, indicating that he will control the Xueling star formation in the future. "Elder, is there a more powerful star formation than this one?" Venerable Xue Ling asked casually. "There is also such a magic circle, but I can''t arrange it at the realm of my cultivation base." An inexplicable color flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. You have already dug the hole before I planted the seed. "Oh, what kind of power does that magic circle have?" Venerable Xue Ling asked curiously. "Arranging the star formation to the limit can absorb the power of disaster to power its Star Wars, and at the same time, it can store the disaster and use it to fight the enemy at critical moments." "The various benefits can''t be finished for a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Just to arrange such a magic circle, it is impossible to arrange it by relying on Xuelingxing and the treasure house of your sect." The seeds have been planted, just waiting to take root and sprout? . Chapter 500： The Aspiring Venerable Xue Ling In the depths of the extreme sky, Zhan Ling was mining on the Snake Spirit. Li Chufan was with Zhan Ling. "Grandpa is so amazing that he can drive such a big spirit boat." Li Chufan said with a look of admiration. "What am I, your ancestor is amazing, such a big star boat was designed and refined by your ancestor." Zhan Ling said. "Master has always been very powerful." Li Chufan said as a matter of course. At this time, Li Xingci walked in. "Elder Zhanling, the star formation on Master''s side has been arranged, and now we can go there to pick him up." Li Xingci said. "There is still a good technique. Your master''s action is better than my 10 trips with the Snake Spirit." Zhan Ling said in amazement. He couldn''t help but wonder if he had some crafting talents that he didn''t learn in the first place, was it a waste? "Masters often say that there are specialties in the art industry, and professional people do professional things." Li Xingci said comfortingly. "But your master''s combat power is also very high. Combat power, weapon refining, alchemy, everything is fine. Controlling the puppet in the fusion stage holds the fairy weapon in his hand, and the general monster really can''t help him." Zhan Ling said faintly. . "Elder Zhanling, don''t think about the master, just think about other people." Li Xingci said. "Forget it, let''s not talk, let''s go to your master." Zhan Ling sighed softly, and controlled the Snake Spirit to fly in the direction of the star. Xuelingxing, Xu Fan is doing the final debugging on the star formation. An ancient star that is two or three times larger than the earth is mobilizing the power of the ancient stars to run a huge star formation. Countless spiritual tentacles stretched out to the extreme sky and swept all the spiritual minerals and stars within a radius of 10,000 miles. "Senior, this formation can also collect the spiritual minerals and stars in the extreme sky." Cao Jun, who was beside Xu Fan, said excitedly. "Of course, a single psychic tentacle can extend 100,000 kilometers." "This ancient star formation, I added a spirit, if there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask him directly." Xu Fan said with a smile. A complete array of stars is huge, precise and complex. If you want to control it completely, you must know every power of the array. According to Xu Fan''s words, this huge star formation has at least a 10 million-word instruction manual, and even a cultivator cannot fully control it for a while. So Xu Fan equipped it with an auxiliary assistant. A butterfly flew out from the eye of the formation and landed on Cao Jun''s shoulder. "Are you the Artifact Spirit of the Star Array?" Cao Jun asked curiously. Butterfly lying on his shoulder nodded lightly. "I have left you a complete array of formation inheritance, you can learn it step by step." Xu Fan looked at the Serpent Spirit in the Extreme Sky Domain and said, the time he spent on this star. Running out. "Thank you, senior, you are my re-creation teacher." Cao Junxing said saluting, he knew that the mysterious senior who taught him the knowledge of the formation was about to leave. "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just that you have some talent, and you have the heart to love talent and follow your fingers." Xu Fan said to start debugging the last function of Xuelingxing. With the completion of Xu Fan''s formation, the power of the entire ancient stars was mobilized, and a huge thrust came from the formation, causing the entire Xuelingxing to slowly move. At this time, Venerable Xueling also appeared beside Xu Fan, feeling the movement of Xueling star under his feet, his eyes showed surprise. "Hey, don''t move, wait until I land." Zhan Lingdan said painfully, and then controlled Xingzhou to chase towards Xuelingxing. "In this way, you can control Xuelingxing to move in the realm of extreme sky in the future." Xu Fan said. "Has the Great Elder discovered the secrets of our ancient stars?" Venerable Xue Ling said in surprise. "Your stars drive along the power of the long river of spiritual power in the depths of the extreme sky, and naturally you will not encounter disasters." "But your ancient stars themselves also have the ability to avoid disasters. This is not a secret. Just come to someone who understands the feng shui method of dot matrix, and you can get a general idea by looking at it." Xu Fan also wanted to say. "The first elder said that it is not bad at all." Venerable Xueling nodded. At this time, Xu Fan controlled Xuelingxing to stop, waiting for the landing of the Snake Spirit. "Did Venerable Xue Ling want to visit the Central Continent and bring you Xue Lingxing?" Xu Fan asked. "The Great Elder also persuades me to return to the Central Continent to contribute to the human race?" Venerable Xue Ling said with a frown. "No, no, I mean the exact opposite. If Venerable Xueling has this idea, don''t implement it." "The situation of the human race is relatively stable now, even if there is a real war in the future, whether it will win or lose is not up to you, I can decide." "So, Venerable Xue Ling and Xue Lingxing might as well stay in the depths of the extreme sky and leave a line of inheritance for the human race." Xu Fan said, he would not persuade others to do this kind of death. "The elders will come here before the space is sealed, and divide them into two groups." "One group of people persuaded me to take Xuelingxing to participate in the battle of the monster clan, and another group of people persuaded me to hide it well." "Did Venerable Xue Ling choose to hide it well at that time?" Xu Fan said. "No, I finally decided to contribute to the human race, followed the elders back to the headquarters, and then..." Venerable Xue Ling sighed when he said this. "Then what happened?" "Then the Venerable who coordinated the battle just glanced at me lightly and said that my strength was too weak, so I came back." "According to what he said, it would only be a matter of one claws for my combat power level to encounter a slightly more powerful Demon Lord," said Venerable Xue Ling. "It hurts a bit~" "Actually, it''s quite hurtful. Just as I was about to refute it, I was suppressed by the full-time cultivator in charge of combat during the integration period of the Elder Council." "After I came back from the Council of Elders, I had no other thoughts in my mind. I just wanted to take Xuelingxing and hide it well until the victory of the human race." Venerable Xueling looked at the star formation in the sky. said. "It turns out that Venerable is so concerned about the star formation because of this." Xu Fan said suddenly. "That''s why I thought, when will the Great Elder escalate my Star Wars to the level you said can absorb disasters." Venerable Xue Ling said, looking at Xu Fan with anticipation. "..." Dare you wait here for me~ "Venerable Xueling, now Xuelingxing''s star formation can already ensure that it avoids all monster battleships, isn''t this enough?" Xu Fan said. "Actually enough, but as a human being, I always have a responsibility to fight for the human race." "So I want to let the elders transform the star array into what you said, and then I drive Xuelingxing to guard outside the boulder barrier and hunt monster battleships, which can be regarded as a contribution to the human race." Chapter 501： super giant star "I admire Venerable Xueling''s determination to contribute to the human race. When I grow into a great master of the formation, I will definitely come to help Xueling upgrade the formation as soon as possible." Xu Fan said in awe. "The grand master of the formation, too, the star formation of that level has surpassed the limit of the master of the formation." Venerable Xue Ling said with some disappointment. "Before the formation is upgraded, please ensure the safety of yourself and Xueling," Xu Fan said. The formation he arranged was not omnipotent, and once he took the initiative to attack, it would have great limitations. "I understand." Venerable Xueling took out an astrolabe and gave it to Xu Fan. "This is the positioning astrolabe of my Xueling star. If the elders need it, you can come to me at any time." Xu Fan looked at the astrolabe, and then asked with some doubts, "Sir Xue Ling, there are not many ancient stars like you in the depths of this extreme sky." "There are still many. This is the Eastern Territory of the Extreme Sky Territory. As far as I know, there are 108 ancient stars certified by the Council of Elders, and Xuelingxing is one of them." "In the past, when the space was not sealed, the ancient stars could communicate with each other. Now, like the fairy city in the central continent, they are fighting each other." Venerable Xueling said. "108 stars~" Xu Fan murmured, thinking about such a big blank market, but he discovered it by himself. "I know what the first elder is thinking. If Xueling is normal, at least half of the people who need to upgrade the star formation." "If necessary, the first elder can drive the star boat to stroll around this area. When there are ancient stars around, he will respond to the astrolabe and transmit information, but he cannot determine the specific location." Venerable Xueling said. . "Haha, Venerable Xueling knows what I think." Xu Fan said hehe. "I hope that the first elder will go back and comprehend the formation technique. When the elder elder becomes the great master of the formation technique, I, Xue Lingxing, are willing to dedicate all the treasures to let you upgrade the star formation technique." "Okay~" At this time, the Snake Spirit had already appeared in the sky. "Venerable Xueling, let''s say goodbye." Xu Fan said. Venerable Xueling waved goodbye. After Xu Fan returned to the Snake Spirit, he set off for the boulder barrier area. On the Snake Spirit, everyone was congratulating Xu Fan for returning home with a fruitful experience. "Elder, do you think it''s too late for me to learn the formation and refining?" Zhan Ling said enviously. Xu Fan''s reward this time made him a little jealous. "It''s not too late to learn, it''s not too late at any time, our Hidden Spirit Sect has a special basic course for formation and refining, and Elder Zhan Ling has the opportunity to visit." Xu Fan said with a smile. He is now thinking about another thing, and that is how to make the No. 2 clone come over willingly and continue to work for him in his old job. "Okay, I''ll take a look when I get back to the Yinling Gate," Zhan Ling said. At this moment, Grape suddenly reported that five monster battleships were found 40 million miles ahead. At this moment, everyone in the main control room was energized. "Fuck him!" Zhan Ling said excitedly, and the hand speed of controlling the Snake Spirit was much faster. "Let''s take a closer look first," Xu Fan said. Xu Fan felt that this matter was not easy. The stealth mode that Zhan Ling enables Grape to activate. As the outer wall of the Snake Spirit changed for a while, it finally disappeared completely in place. As the Snake Spirit got closer and closer, the appearance of the five monster battleships was finally detected on the phantom map. At this time, everyone looked at the void map, and no one cared about the five monster battleships. "It''s comparable to a spirit mine star the size of an ancient star, we have sent it to the elders." Zhan Ling said excitedly, as if a gold prospector had discovered a dog''s head gold the size of a grinding disc. At this time, Xu Fan calmed down, because when he saw this spiritual ore star that was comparable to the size of an ancient star, he had a feeling that he couldn''t move. "Calm down first and observe for a while." Xu Fan said calmly. Everyone looked at Xu Fan''s expression, all put away their excited expressions, and stared at the phantom of the void map. At this time, everyone discovered that after the spiritual mine star, there was a giant tortoise following, and it was the one that almost stepped on them. "It seems that the demon clan really has the means to control the starry beast." Zhan Ling said in shock. "It''s not control, it''s been raised since childhood." Li Xingci said, looking through the phantom map, he saw the giant tortoise''s pair of giant, emotional eyes. "It''s better to observe Xing Ci carefully." Xu Fan nodded and said, he only discovered this problem after returning from the demon world. "Now the question is, where do you get the cubs or eggs in the Territory of Extreme Sky?" Xu Fan thought, and he couldn''t help but think of the few dragon eggs in his home that had been reluctant to come out. "I have paid attention to this issue, but I haven''t found any relevant records in the Presbyterian Church." Su Rantian said. "But there is a guess that the giant beasts in the sky will keep their children in their own internal space and release them when they become adults." "This is the guess of a titled elder in the Presbytery." Su Rantian said. "Then there''s no drama." Xu Fan said. "Elder, shall we continue to follow or what?" Zhan Ling asked. "It''s definitely impossible to fight. Let''s speed up and return to the human race channel and report the situation to the Council of Elders." Xu Fan said. "According to the straight position of the five giant beast warships, they should go out from the Northern Territory." Xu Fan said, and let Zhan Ling fly towards the nearest giant stone barrier. Three months later, the Snake Spirit, which had been at the limit speed, finally arrived at the nearest human raceway star. Su Rantian used his membership in the Presbyterian Church to report the situation to the Presbyterian Church headquarters. "We have already done what we need to do, and the rest is up to the Presbyterian Church to help." Xu Fan said. At this time, in the extreme sky, in the northern domain of the inner domain, a huge Wanxing boat with a length of hundreds of miles appeared in front of the five monster battleships that were pulling the giant spirit ore stars. "Damn it! Who revealed our whereabouts!" A monster on the battleship angrily said. "This spiritual mine star is left, you can live, if you want to resist, you can only die." Wan Xingzhou said. "Ow" The Tianlu Turtle appeared in front of Wan Xingzhou, his eyes full of vigilance. "Little turtle, do you still want to be beaten into the turtle shell by me?" Wan Xingzhou said with a mocking voice. There was unwillingness in the eyes of Tianlu Turtle, but finally turned back and whispered softly to the five behemoth battleships. "Let''s go~" The leader Yaozun was unwilling, but he still gave up the spiritual mine star that was dragging behind him. Yinling Island, a peaceful 100,000-mile giant lake, with a small boat on the lake, Xu Fan lay on it to relax. "Why do I always feel like someone is scolding me recently?" "Forget it, scold me for nothing, salted fish is important~" Chapter 502： 108 Taoist Sets Not long after Xu Fan lay on the spirit boat, the second clone came. "How is it, how are you enjoying this long vacation for more than a year?" Xu Fan said with a smile. For more than a year, clones No. 1 and No. 2 have gone to all the places they can go. By the way, I also watched all the animations and novels that Xu Fan rewarded them. "Is this alive? Just say something?" The second clone said, with a lively expression on his face. "Next time Elder Zhanling goes out, you will follow him." "There are many ancient stars there, and it is necessary to update the star protection array." "The venerable guards guarding the stars are all generous and rich." Xu Fan said that he let the second avatar take a look at the reward he got this time. "My God, you sold your disciple''s immortal weapon and that stick!" The second clone said in shock. "Of course not, I just helped them set up a star formation, a relatively high-end kind." Xu Fan said hehe, and showed the miniature model of the star formation by the way. "That''s it? Can it be worth so much Dao Artifact Spirit Mine?" The second clone was excited. "I understand, you are planning to let me follow Elder Zhanling to the Territory of Extreme Sky to pick up the work." The second clone looked at Xu Fan and said. "How about, according to this scale, let''s take him a big job of more than ten stars, which can make a star boat, a star boat that we make by ourselves." "We made it with our own hands. If you think about it in your heart, you will be very moved!" Xu Fan said. "I don''t know if I feel it, but I know I have to be busy for a long time." "So I asked for a one-year long vacation for every ten years of service." The second clone said. As a good employee, he knows when it''s best to make an offer. "Let''s go, why not?" Xu Fan clapped his hands and said, it''s reasonable to take a year off in ten years. "I have one more request, I want to bring No. 1." The No. 2 clone said with a smile, I can''t be busy alone. "Fuck your grandma, you have a mission and bring me with you, what if there is work in the family?" The phantom of the first clone appeared next to the second clone. Staying in Yinlingmen, he is likely to be a contractor, and going out with the second clone must be a striker. "How about the disciples I assigned to you when you went?" "While setting up the star formation and teaching the disciples, it won''t look boring," Xu Fan said. "I feel that the main body is right. You called me over, and you are completely overkill." The No. 1 clone said next to him. "That''s fine, let''s do it first. When I go out, I will take those few talented formation disciples away." The second clone nodded and said. "No. 2, you can go with peace of mind. When our star boat is completed, we will give you the naming rights." Xu Fan said. "Ontology, remember what you said." The second clone nodded and left. "Ontology, what else do I have to do here?" The No. 1 clone asked. After a long vacation of more than a year, he felt that it was time for him to move. "It''s okay to be idle, just go and refine some Taoist weapons that you are interested in. You can''t move the spirit mines of the fairy level." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. In fact, during the year when the No. 1 clone took a long vacation, the itchy No. 1 clone had already refined five Dao artifacts, all of which had strange and strange powers. "I see." No. 1 clone nodded. After the No. 1 clone left, Xu Fan looked at Xiong Er Yunduo in the sky and said, "It''s time to retreat for a while." Ever since he returned from the Territory of Extreme Sky, there has been a growing feeling in his heart that he should hurry up and retreat, otherwise something big will happen. "But before that, I have to settle my good brother." Xu Fan said with a smile. In a huge dojo in Yinlinmen, the sword energy is high in the sky, and countless sword lights are intertwined and collided with each other in the dojo. There are also spirit sword phantoms covering the entire dojo. At this time, Wang Yulun''s phantom was like a ghost, and the sword light that was cut out from time to time made it difficult for Wang Xiangchi, who was one level higher than him, to escape. It didn''t take long for Wang Xiangchi to be cornered. But at this moment, Wang Xiangchi''s exclusive BjM music sounded. "Father, the name of this piece of music is "The Sound Before Despair"" The revitalizing BGM sounded, making Wang Yulun a little excited, and directly opening the highest-level combat system. With the sound of bjm, Wang Xiangchi''s fighting rhythm is getting faster and faster, and the strength of the sword light is getting stronger and stronger. "wind!" "thunder!" At this time, Wang Xiangchi had wind and thunder wings on his back, and the spirit sword in his hand was also a wind and thunder spirit sword. In just an instant, a sword light of wind and thunder swept across Wang Yulun''s figure. At the end of the battle, Wang Xiangchi looked at his father with surprise. "Father, you are making more and more progress now, and you can''t suppress it if you don''t let bjM go." Wang Xiangchi said with some emotion. Since his father got the master''s chicken blood supernatural power, his combat power has maintained a high-speed growth state. If it is not indirectly suppressed, I am afraid that he will really be defeated by his father. "Of course, your father was also very talented back then." Wang Yulun said with a smile, although he didn''t beat his son, he was already satisfied with this level. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "The Great Elder is looking for you to meet on the 100,000-mile giant lake." "Just now, I was going to find Brother Xu." "Xiang Chi, go and play." Above the huge lake of 100,000 miles, there is a spirit boat, floating in the wind. "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with me?" Wang Yulun said with a smile, the brothers hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. "Do you remember what I told you a few years ago?" "Let you go with krypton gold, I have already made your krypton gold suit." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, a huge magic formation rose up, with 108 Taoist suits distributed on the formation. "This is the kryptonite suit I made for you. You stand in the middle of the magic circle to start the ceremony of recognizing the master." "In this way, this krypton gold suit can accompany you forever Xu Fan said. "This is one hundred and eight Taoist tools!" Wang Yulun said in shock as he felt the power from each Taoist tool. "Brother Xu, how can I be!" "You and my brother have come to this point through ups and downs, don''t say anything else, stand on the political and legal center to identify the way and start." Xu Fan couldn''t help but push Wang Yulun up. Just kidding, even if you really don''t want to, I have to put you on the shelf. With Wang Yulun''s moved face, he completed the ceremony of identifying the master of one hundred and eight Taoist suits. "The operating system of this krypton gold suit is a bit complicated. You need a period of time to get used to it. When you have nothing to do, you can learn more about it with your son." Xu Fan said with a smile. One hundred and eight Taoist suits, not to mention his son in the Divine Transformation Stage, can be destroyed even at a higher level. Chapter 503： Who is talking about me again? In the field of Yinlingmen, a figure fell from the sky. Wang Xiangchi is a little confused now, how could it have changed so much after one night. Today, he competed with his father as usual, but he was defeated without three moves. Wang Xiangchi didn''t believe the evil mouth and continued. This is the third time he has been defeated, except that the BGM "Heaven and Earth, One Sword and Ren Xiaoyao", which he regarded as his trump card in the end, did not sound, and all the rest of the means were moved. "Last night, under your master''s guidance, I had an epiphany." Wang Yulun said lightly, but there were huge waves in his heart. One hundred and eight Taoist suits, the first function he is familiar with is fully automatic combat, the body is still his body, but it is not him who is fighting. Wang Xiangchi looked at his father''s expression, how could it be his master''s strength. "Master, you didn''t become like my father just to help my father find his way back, come and teach me a lesson." Wang Xiangchi said suspiciously, which was very consistent with his master''s style sometimes. "You don''t believe the truth, I was really touched by your master." Wang Yulun said with a smile. He randomly unleashed his son''s great sword, Heaven and Earth, and for a while, Wang Xiangchi saw nothing but the dazzling sword light that slashed into the sky. "You also said that you are not a master. I have not been able to complete this sword for many years. Dad, can you fully understand it in one night?" I want to eat a face, Master, don''t take me for a fool''s expression. "Whatever you think, anyway, your father has an epiphany." Wang Yulun walked out of the dojo with a smile. Not long after, Xu Fan, who was about to retreat, saw Wang Xiangchi. "Master, did you just take the appearance of my father and teach me a lesson?" Wang Xiangchi looked hurt. "I taught you a lesson, but still use the appearance of your father?" Xu Fan asked back. "Is the one I discussed with me yesterday really my father?" "It''s not who your father is. I didn''t expect it. I wanted to give some pointers to your father, but I didn''t know what was going on. Your father understood everything and understood everything." Xu Fan said, with a smile in his eyes. "Is the effect really that good?" "Master, can you enlighten me." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "When you haven''t reached the point of enlightenment, go to practice first, and when the time comes, I will naturally enlighten you." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan has already thought about the timing of the enlightenment. When your father''s happiness is not strong enough to suppress you, then it will be time. "The sword you taught me, yesterday my father didn''t know how to use it, but today it has reached the state of wishful perfection. My disciple feels a little unbelievable." Wang Xiangchi''s sense of shock has not subsided now. "The night of your epiphany, your father seemed to have entered the realm of omniscience and omnipotence. As long as he came into contact with magical powers and exercises, almost all of them were fully enlightened." "This is also your father''s chance. You should congratulate your father." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, and drove out Wang Xiangchi, who looked incredulous. "Good brother pretended to be a little too much, forget it, just let him go." Just when Xu Fan was about to issue a retreat notice, a huge amount of merit and aura suddenly descended from the sky, merging with the merit treasure cover behind him. "Is this the daily limit for buying stocks?" Xu Fan happily watched the huge merits merge with his own merits. At the same time, in the Jiufeng Continent area. Feng Changning, wearing the nine-dragon and nine-phoenix robe, and under the **** of a team of puppets, approached the small world where Shizhan was originally. This small world is being mutilated by the demon clan. When Xu Fan took Yinling Island away, he did not expect that the space would be sealed, so the teleportation array he arranged failed instantly. And the Jiufeng Island has the strength to set foot in this area until now. "Your Majesty, the puppet army has been dispatched, and it is expected that in three months, all the demon races in this small world will be cleaned up," said a monk dressed as a general next to him. "How many people are there in this world?" Feng Changning said, looking at the entrance of the small world. "It''s the same population as my Jiufeng Dynasty," said the cultivator in battle armor. "Prepare Lingbao, nurture this small world, and select people with spiritual roots to be included in my Jiufeng Dynasty." Feng Changning returned to Jiufeng Continent after speaking. "As ordered." On a strangely shaped sea boat, a lot of merit and luck began to be integrated into the merit treasure behind Feng Changning. "National teacher, the strength of our Jiufeng Dynasty is one point stronger." Feng Changning said with a smile. "On a journey of ten thousand miles, His Majesty has only taken the first step, and there is still a long way to go," said a handsome young man in a white robe beside Feng Changning. In the youth''s deep eyes, it seems that there are stars and heaven reincarnating. "The national teacher''s ambition is lofty, and I am inferior." Feng Changning said, looking at the turbulent endless sea. "Xianting Holy Dynasty is a little too far away from me." At this moment, a huge wave of 10,000 meters was picked up in the distance, and then slapped heavily on the endless sea. Not long after, a team of puppets in the fusion stage dragged a huge sea snake to the flank of the sea boat. "Report to His Highness and capture a deep-sea giant snake that wants to disturb His Highness." During the integration period, the light of wisdom flashed in his eyes, and he said half-kneeling in the void. "Take it back and make soup for the young army of the Jiufeng Dynasty." Feng Changning said, this kind of thing has become accustomed to. "As ordered." Then, the pair of chicken puppets in the fusion stage dragged the deep-sea giant snake and flew towards the Jiufeng Continent. "His Royal Highness, now six sea boats are gathering spiritual ore resources in the depths of the endless sea." "Once there are enough spiritual resources, I will form a sky fleet to explore the void of this world." The young national teacher looked up at the sky and said. In the general Middle Thousand World, the best resources are all in the void. "It''s not even a hundred years, and my Jiufeng Dynasty already has seven sea boats." "I thought that the Hidden Spirit Sect, which I regarded as a venerable master, had only one sea boat, and I was astonished." Feng Changning couldn''t help but sigh Junior National Teacher, hearing Feng Changning''s words lightly He laughed and said, "It''s a pity that the space is sealed, otherwise I really want to meet the Great Elder for a while." "The two of you should be able to negotiate. The Great Elder is unfathomable in the artifact refining formation." "The puppet production line left behind really gave me a lot of ideas." Feng Changning sighed. "There will be opportunities, and we must meet in the future." The young national teacher said with a smile. But with the little things he left behind, the young man felt that the Great Elder had the qualifications to make him fancy. But just to see it, can''t let him regard it as an opponent, it should be killed or killed. At this time, Xu Fan, who was closing in the hidden spirit door, shuddered suddenly, then slowly opened his eyes and said, "Who is talking about me again?" "It seems that this force is not too small?" Chapter 504： phantom "Forget it, it''s important to retreat." Xu Fan said. With his current merit and luck, as long as he doesn''t commit death, under normal circumstances he can''t die. As for whoever talked about him, we''ll know later. The moment Xu Fan was about to retreat, Xu Fan''s apprentices and the elders of the Yinlingmen knew that Xu Fan had officially started to retreat. "Retreat for a period of time first, it is estimated that the 100-fold rebate of the good brother will come." Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to practice the state of epiphany. As a result, Xu Fan''s retreat lasted only three days before being broken by the arrival of Venerable Qianling. "You want me to help you refine a star boat." Xu Fan confirmed once again. "Yes, the last time I went to the Territory of Extreme Sky, I intercepted the monster clan and just collected a super-large spiritual ore star. The content of the Taoist spiritual ore in it can refine at least two star boats." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Xu Fan was stunned, how could this story sound so familiar. "When did the venerable meet you?" "Didn''t you meet that big turtle?" Xu Fan said. "What big turtle? At that time, I only saw the five monster battleships pulling the spiritual ore star in the extreme sky." "It''s been almost two years since this matter?" said Venerable Qianling. "Three months ago, I also encountered a giant beast battleship dragging a superstar spirit mine star, but there was a giant tortoise behind it, the one that almost stepped on my starship." Xu Fan Youyou said that he probably knew why the extremely empty beast appeared. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Qianling laughed. It turned out that the monsters knew that they were looking for the bodyguard after the loss. "Elder, do you accept this job?" "Xingzhou, I''m not in a hurry to get it. When the time comes, both of your stars will be refined together." Venerable Qianling said. Now with the newly exchanged Xingzhou from the Presbyterian Church, Qianlingzong already has three Xingzhou, which can already be counted as a fleet. A piece of refined Dao-level spiritual ore appeared in the hands of Venerable Thousand Spirits. "Qianxing Xuantie is so clever, it is very suitable for refining the main body of the star boat." Venerable Qianling handed Xu Fan the sample of the spirit ore in his hand. "What a coincidence." Xu Fan looked at this piece of Qianxing black iron, his tone a little sour. Why do I meet a big turtle when I meet it. "Your Highness, I have taken this job for at least 50 years or 100 years, and I promise to deliver a star boat that will satisfy you." Xu Fan thought about it and said, if there is a business, he can''t help but take it. "It took a little longer, but I can accept it. I hope that the elder can give me a surprise." Venerable Qianling said expectantly. "Don''t worry, my level of refining, isn''t Venerable yet?" Xu Fan said with a smile. After Venerable Qianling had handed over all the Qianxing Profound Iron, he rode the star boat and left the hidden spirit gate. "I didn''t expect that as soon as I retreated, I came to live." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction in which Qianling Xingzhou disappeared. "Am I alive?" The No. 1 clone appeared beside Xu Fan. "It''s not just a job, but a big job. Can you make two star boats at once?" Xu Fan said, looking at the No. 1 clone. "Then Venerable Qianling discovered the treasure in the starry sky, why did he make such a lavish move?" The No. 1 clone wondered. "The Qianxing Profound Iron given by Venerable Qianling is enough to refine two star boats." "The other one is our reward, how about it, surprise." "So soon you can refine the star boat that belongs to our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the expression of the clone number 1 did not respond much, and after listening to Xu Fan''s words, he nodded lightly. "There''s nothing to be excited about. If you want to quickly refine a star boat, should you go out and catch a few more demon master refiners?" The No. 1 clone thought for a while and said. "The only demon clan near us has a master craftsman in the holy lion clan. As for the farther place, I don''t know how long it will take to run." Xu Fan said. "That star boat can only be refined slowly." "Take your time, take it slowly, and refine it within 100 years." Xu Fan said. "It just so happens that the Taoist-level spiritual mines we got from the Territory of Extreme Sky are all useful. Add everything you can think of." "No. 2 goes to work in the realm of extreme sky to earn spirit ore, and you refine the star boat at home with spirit ore, what a perfect combination." Xu Fan said. "What about you? What are you going to do?" The No. 1 clone looked like you wouldn''t do anything. "I want to retreat, it''s a whim, and the feeling of heaven and man, in short, everything points to the option I should retreat." Xu Fan said solemnly. "Retreat, dodge disaster or chance?" Clone No. 1 asked "Have both?" Xu Fan nodded. "Okay, you can do a good retreat at home, and leave the matter of refining the star boat to me." Clone No. 1 said. After No. 1 clone left, Xu Fan turned around and walked into his retreat cabin. "Should nothing happen again?" Xu Fan said, slowly closing the door of the hut. "What is it that makes me feel that I have to retreat." Xu Fan said with some doubts. At this moment, a phantom appeared in front of Xu Fan, and he looked exactly like Xu Fan. "Haven''t you considered the cause of the inner demon?" The phantom said with a grim expression. Xu Fan looked at the phantom in front of him indifferently, with the kind of expression that you finally appeared. "Since I first went to the Territory of Extreme Sky, you were born in my consciousness. I wanted to cultivate it well, but now you can''t help but take the initiative to jump out." Xu Fan looks like I already knew you . "I''m your inner demon, are you not afraid at all?" Xu Fan''s phantom looked at Xu Fan and said, with a feeling that he was going to swallow Xu Fan. "Don''t elevate yourself, my inner demon is not your kind." "If you are really my inner demon, you are now discussing with me how to coexist for mutual benefit?" Xu Fan said with a look of disgust at the phantom who looked like him. Xu Fan''s remarks made Xu Fan a little confused. "As soon as I went to the Territory of Extreme Sky you were born in my heart. At first I thought you were really my inner demon." "I later found out that you are only evolved from the seeds of a special spiritual body. In my eyes, the only function is to cultivate the nutrients for grapes." Xu Fan said lightly. "You just remembered now, is it too late?" The phantom Xu Fan turned into a ghost and rushed towards Xu Fan. "Confidence in confusion, where did you get the confidence from, you have to backfire on me." Xu Fan''s voice sounded, and an inexplicable force formed a shield around Xu Fan, and another pair of big hands directly pinched the phantom Xu Fan. "Grape, it''s really troublesome to raise some snacks for you. This little thing secretly devoured a lot of my mental power." "If you didn''t specifically restrain him, it would be a little troublesome to deal with this little thing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, don''t worry, just leave it to me." Grape''s voice sounded. Chapter 506： Fairy City In this way, all the problems were solved. After Xu Fan retreated for three months, he was interrupted by another incident. ?? Xu Fan used the avatar condensed by the five elements of spiritual energy to stand before his good apprentice Li Xing resigned from the bed. ?? "There was indeed an accident, and Xingci''s inner demon also entered the cycle of reincarnation with the new words." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and said. ?? This is the fifth day of Li Xingci''s coma. According to the time, he has been in this life for at least three hundred years. ?? "Elder, can you let me enter the reincarnation of Xingci to see it?" Su Rantian said. ?? "I''m going too." Li Chufan said beside him. ?? Looking at the worried two, Xu Fan shook his head. ?? "At the beginning of Xing Ci, you could still go in, but now he has entered a deep level of reincarnation. If you enter like this, you will break his reincarnation world." ?? "Don''t worry, it is estimated that Xing Ci is now fighting against his inner demon, just wait for me to go in and help." Xu Fan said. ?? The supernatural power of reincarnation he created took into account the problem of inner demons from the very beginning. ?? Anyone who cultivates a hundred lifetimes of reincarnation will most likely enter into a hundred lifetimes of reincarnation once a demon is born. ?? In the reincarnation of a hundred lives, the inner demon will quickly become stronger, and in the dream of reincarnation, it will compete with the person being cultivated. ?? At this stage, Xu Fan laid a backhand. As long as the inner demon devoured the host in the dream reincarnation, the reincarnation dream would burst open, and everything would turn into nothingness, only a trace of the original host''s spiritual origin remained. ?? The host body absorbs this trace of spiritual thoughts, and then it will enter a state of evolution and reconstruction. The host will not recover until the source of spiritual thoughts returns to its original level. ?? This time is usually about a hundred years, which is equivalent to a quick rebuild, which is of great benefit to the person who is repairing. ?? Of course, if the person being cultivated overcomes the inner demon in the dream of reincarnation, then he can absorb everything of the inner demon and use it for his own use, as well as other benefits. ?? Xu Fan thought about the talent of the old four-star resignation. This kind of thing happened at least after the integration period. I didn''t expect it to happen now. ?? "After I go in, if I don''t come out within three days, prepare a warm jade coffin and put five drops of the five elements in it." ?? "In this way, the stars will wake up after a hundred years." Xu Fan said. ?? "Elder, I understand." Su Rantian nodded. ?? Xu Fan''s temporary avatar turned into a red light, which penetrated directly from Li Xingci''s eyebrows. ?? The world of reincarnation, a magical space of bubbles. ?? As soon as Xu Fan appeared here, his brows furrowed. ?? "This is just the most common dynasty reincarnation world, why can''t Xing Ci be solved?" ?? At this time, Xu Fan was standing in front of a magnificent royal city gate. ?? Xu Fan followed the induction and directly found Li Xingci of this life. ?? Tianxuan King City, the imperial palace. ?? "Master, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan and said with some shame. ?? "I thought it was just an ordinary inner demon, but I never expected that this inner demon had insight into all my memories, and then bound to the heavenly way of this reincarnation dream world." ?? "Then as long as you both merge with each other, the remaining source of true spirit can only be his." Xu Fan took Li Xingci''s words and said. ?? "Yes, this is only one aspect of it." ?? "What''s more serious is that the way of heaven in this world turns out to be orderly, and everything needs to abide by the general ethics of the ancient sages." ?? "I have gone through three reincarnations back and forth in this reincarnation world, and every time I take a demon, there is a way to become my father." ?? Li Xingci''s tone was a little weak, and now he has nothing to do in this situation. "You are a little bit funny, he actually has insight into your memory, doesn''t he count my existence?" Xu Fan said with interest. ?? "He got it right, so he specially chose this reincarnation dream to shoot." ?? "Here there are restrictions of the Dao of Heaven, and my father is also a benevolent ruler of the dynasty, favored by the Dao of Heaven and desired by all people." ?? "Now is the heyday of the dynasty, the people are prosperous and healthy, the officials are diligent and love the people, and my heart demon father can''t even find any shortcomings." Li Xingci said helplessly. ?? "So even if Master goes to assassinate him now, Heavenly Dao will protect him." ?? "If Master destroys this side of the dream world of Samsara, your apprentice and I will also be gone." Li Xingci sighed deeply. ?? An opponent who has insight into all his memories is really too difficult to deal with. ?? "It''s really difficult for you to say that." Xu Fan touched his chin and smiled, feeling that it was very interesting. ?? "Does this world have to follow the rules?" Xu Fan asked. ?? Li Xingci nodded. ?? "I am reincarnating in this dream world, and I cannot do any harm to my father and the country." ?? "Otherwise, I will be killed by Heavenly Dao, which is also my biggest headache." Li Xingci said. ?? "I just looked at it, and half of the territory in this area is occupied by your Tianxuan Kingdom, and the rest is the wild area." ?? "It''s easy to talk about the rest." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? "Master, do you want to unify the savages of the wild clan and overthrow the Tianxuan Kingdom?" Li Xingci said a little nervously, this method was the last thing he wanted to see. ?? "What do you think of your master?" ?? "Your supernatural power of reincarnation seems to have mutated, and each of your lifetimes will be connected to a mysterious world." ?? "All of this may be true, or it may be unreal, but in any case, it is definitely not possible to increase the killings." ?? Xu Yifan is very principled, and he will definitely not do something that goes against the law of heaven. ?? "You think too much. There are many ways to annex a country, and it doesn''t have to be war." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? "Don''t worry about this, leave the rest to me." ?? "Then I will trouble Master Li Xingci said with some shame. ?? Xu Fan nodded, then disappeared into the palace. ?? Li Xingci looked at the time and said helplessly, "It''s time to meet my father again." ?? Xu Fan''s temporary clone came to the barren land outside Xuantian Kingdom. ?? "During this journey, that demon has indeed managed this country very well." ?? "The common people live and work in peace and contentment, and the army holds the tools for the people, but unfortunately, the demons are still demons, and there will always be a time to end." ?? Xu Fan said, and copied the grape avatar from his own consciousness. ?? "What''s the master''s order?" Grape''s voice sounded. ?? "Building a supreme perfect country here, mainly recruiting the people of Xuantian Kingdom." Xu Fan said. ?? "The mission has been established." ?? Xu Fan waved his hand again, and in the wilderness, a tribe of savages was directly fascinated by Xu Fan. ?? More than 10,000 puppet-like savages began to build cities under the orderly arrangement of grapes. ?? At this time, in the Xuantian Kingdom''s palace. ?? The greatest emperor in the history of Xuantian Kingdom was looking at his host with a sneer. ?? "Emperor, since a friend is visiting, why don''t you bring me here to meet you?" Chapter 505： inner demon You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I tell the emperor, my friend came and went without a trace. He didn''t say hello to me before he left, and there was no way to do it." Although Li Xingci''s expression seemed respectful, his eyes were extremely cold. This guy has already taken advantage of himself by knowing his own memory. No matter which life it is, this inner demon will always be born one step ahead of him, then get married and start a business, waiting for his own birth. If it was okay to perish together and let the Samsara dream world be destroyed, he would have done it already. "Really? As far as I know, that friend of yours is not qualified to enter or leave the palace, and let outsiders enter the palace without permission. Are you wrong, Huang''er?" Emperor Tianxuan looked at his host with a mocking expression. I thought to myself, even if your master came this time, it would not be able to turn the sky over. Heaven is with me, what are you fighting with me? Li Xingci frowned, and due to the restrictions of heaven, he respectfully saluted and confessed his guilt. "The prince does not abide by the laws of the country, and he is confined in the palace for three years." The Emperor Tianxuan said with a dignified expression. "My son obeys the order." Li Xingci saluted respectfully, hoping that his master would do his best, otherwise all the years of oppression and grievances would be in vain. Immediately after Li Xing resigned, Tianxuanguo immediately began a nationwide alert. Half a year after the reincarnation dream world, a piece of news swept the entire Tianxuan Nation. Legend has it that in the wilderness, there is a legendary city of gods. There are divine doctors and physiotherapy, all diseases are invulnerable. There are mountain and sea delicacies, jade food and delicacies, and you can enjoy them endlessly. There are gold and silver mountains and take it. If you are a single woman without a wife, the city of the gods will introduce you to a girl who is like a fairy, gentle and considerate, and a virtuous family. A single woman without a husband is more faithfully accompanied by a son who is like an immortal. In the city of gods, you can enjoy all the good things without any effort. When this news spread throughout Tianxuan Nation, countless people scoffed, feeling that only fools would believe such rumors. Now they have income from their work, medical treatment for their sickness, and support for their old age. It is the happiest life to see a full family of children and grandchildren. According to the ancient sage-like emperor, as long as they live well, they are the greatest heroes of Tianxuan Kingdom. But as the rumors spread more and more mysterious, countless more returned from the city of immortals, bringing a lot of gold and silver treasures back to their hometown. Make some people have to believe it. There are sick and disabled old people, on the verge of death, come to the city of immortals, and get medical treatment by divine doctors. Immediately, his face was radiant, and even his broken arm grew out. Finally, he returned with a lot of money, saying that he was going to take the villagers to the city of immortals. Another ugly and despicable single old man came back with a daughter-in-law like a fairy, saying that he wanted to let all the women who used to despise him see his woman. For a time, all kinds of rumors spread in Tianxuan Nation, causing those who lived unsatisfactorily in Tianxuan Nation to start yearning for that place. Li Xingci, who was trapped in the palace, got such news. "As expected of Master, why didn''t I think of it at the beginning." Li Xingci said looking into the distance. "The city of immortals, an existence that can satisfy all desires." "But what will happen to this kind of city in the end?" Li Xingci looked into the distance and said, arousing infinite curiosity in his heart. This kind of experiment on the deepest level of human nature instantly made him forget his current situation. Over the City of Immortals, Xu Fan watched the development of the city. Looking up and seeing Tiandao, he said, "I don''t know if you like this city?" "I wonder if the Heavenly Dao of this reincarnation dream can be postponed to the final result?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, do you want to suppress the desires of the people in the city?" "The tipping point has been reached." Xu Fan was a little surprised by the grape''s words. "Has it reached the critical point so soon? Ordinary people''s pursuit of desire is really shallow." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Guide those who have reached a critical point towards art." "Exploring the humanities, philosophy, heavenly principles, and mathematics is enough for them to pursue a lifetime." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. This kind of city that perfectly releases human nature, without guidance, is likely to appear, the kind of situation he expected. "clear." In the following years, more and more people in Tianxuan Kingdom began to gradually believe in the City of Immortals. Because more and more saints and sages have come out of the city of immortals in recent years. They usually reach the legendary state in a certain field. Tianxuan Kingdom, in the imperial city. The Emperor Tianxuan''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at the information from the various states in his hand, he almost couldn''t control his emotions. "What is the master of this host doing? He really intends to attract all the people of Tianxuan Kingdom to the city of immortals." The Emperor of Tianxuan Kingdom said with a dark face, and a trace of fear began to appear in his heart. He knows all the memories of the host, and he knows the master''s methods of the host. "It is decreed that General Huang assemble a million troops to guard the city of immortals and prohibit any common people from entering the city of immortals." The emperor of Tianxuanguo decreed. "As ordered," said the **** next to him. The Emperor of Tianxuan Kingdom knew that destroying the city was the stupidest choice. In this way, he would lose the support of Heavenly Dao, and he would also allow the host''s master to find an opportunity to kill him directly. In the reincarnation dream world, it is another three years. At this time, the entire border of Tianxuan Kingdom was occupied by the City of Immortals. Countless immortal cities surround the Tianxuan Kingdom. Countless people began to flock to the city of immortals and live the life of their dreams. Even the army guarding outside the city of immortals could not stand the temptation and secretly entered the city of immortals to enjoy a perfect life. At this time, half of the people of the Xuan Kingdom of Tianquan had entered the City of Immortals. In the entire reincarnation dream world, nearly half of the creatures were brought under the control of the City of Immortals. The sense of satisfaction that those creatures had in the city of immortals greatly accelerated the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. The way of heaven is also more and more biased towards the city of immortals pays less and less attention to the Xuanguo of Tianxuan. In the following years, natural disasters began to occur in Tianxuan Nation, causing countless people to be displaced. At this time, Tianxuanguo took the initiative to attack and took all the people into the city of immortals. For a time, the ten generations of Tianxuan Kingdom were empty, and the entire country was completely reduced to an empty shell. Then another shocking news came out. It turned out that the city of immortals was the prince of Tianxuan who begged God to give the people the most perfect life. The Emperor Tianxuan was the culprit who prevented the common people from living a perfect life. For a time, the entire Reincarnation Dream World was condemning the Emperor Tianxuan who cursed the people not to enter the city of immortals. Afterwards, the rest of the people of Tianxuan Kingdom were incensed and brought the Emperor of Tianxuan Kingdom to the city of gods that had been built first. "Royal father, you can go, I will replace you to let the people of Tianxuan country live a happy and complete life." Li Xingci said with coldness in his eyes. As the guillotine knife fell, the Emperor of Heart Demon. It turned into a mass of purest power and merged into Li Xingci''s body. After all the dust settled, Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan and said gratefully, "Master is bothered." My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 508 Demon), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 507： After Xu Fan''s temporary clone came out of Li Xingci''s body, he looked at the concerned people and said. "The problem is solved, it is estimated that Xing Ci will wake up in another day." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." "Thank you, Master." Xu Fan nodded, and then decomposed into the purest Five Elements Spiritual Qi in situ. In Xu Fan''s retreat room, Xu Fan rubbed his head and said, "Why does it always matter when I retreat?" "Could it be that God deliberately made me feel so busy to retreat?" Xu Fan couldn''t help thinking. With the mentality that the soldiers will block and the water will cover the soil, Xu Fan began to continue retreating again. Xu Fan''s retreat lasted a little longer, and was interrupted by an inexplicable aura. "This is the air of Xuanhuang?" Xu Fan said in disbelief. Then Xu Fan used the five elements of aura to condense a temporary clone, and followed the direction of the mysterious yellow energy. At this time, Wang Yulun was contemplating a sapphire-colored boulder. "This is because the sect''s magic circle has lost its function. How could a stone smash into my small courtyard inexplicably." Wang Yulun looked at the sky and said with some doubts. "The moment the boulder fell, the grapes were affected by a mysterious aura, and in an instant, the protective function of the Zongmen Great Array failed." The grapes'' voice was also somewhat puzzled. Why do you get stuck? How can you level yourself up? What should I do if I get stuck later? The three questions of the soul made Grape''s thinking a little confused. "It''s really rare for you to fail a grape." Wang Yulun said with a smile, if he didn''t hit him, he would be fine. At this moment, the grapes felt a very tempting atmosphere. As if the dog saw the fleshy bones. As if investors saw an excellent opportunity to buy dips. At this time, the grapes wanted to rush on desperately and devour the sapphire-colored boulder in front of him. But in the end, the formatting warning made Grape sober, and he clearly knew that as long as he had such an act once, the best outcome would be to have a little brother of his level. The worst result is formatting, and then giving birth to a spirit. At this time, Xu Fan appeared next to Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, I just wanted to ask you, this boulder has a very special aura to me, it must be a good thing." Wang Yulun patted the boulder and said. At this time, the mysterious yellow aura in the boulder penetrated into Wang Yulun''s body through Wang Yulun''s hand. "Don''t say anything else, take your hands off the stone first, this mysterious yellow gas is not something you can bear." Xu Fan said hurriedly. It''s not because he is distressed by this wisp of mysterious yellow air, but because Wang Yulun''s cultivation base absorbs too much, and things will really go wrong. "What is the Qi of Xuanhuang?" Wang Yulun said, taking his hand away from the sapphire-colored boulder. "It''s a kind of..." Before Xu Fan could finish speaking, Wang Yulun fell down. Fortunately, Xu Fan was prepared, and a large soft bed appeared in the direction where Wang Yulun fell and caught Wang Yulun. "Come on, my good brother can''t move for 100 years." Xu Fan said with a sigh. At this time, Murong Qian''er came out, looked at Wang Yulun lying on the bed and asked, "Brother Xu, what happened to Yulun?" "How do you say it? It''s a great opportunity to fall into an epiphany. It is estimated that it will take half a year." "After a hundred years, Yulun will be able to transform into a **** when he wakes up, and before he ascends, he will have no obstacles in the way." Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu, will Yulun really wake up in a hundred years?" Murong Qian''er asked worriedly. "How could Big Brother Xu lie to you? Yulun has absorbed the Qi of Xuanhuang. If he absorbs too much, he will be unable to bear it, and his soul will fall into a state of epiphany." "Fortunately, Yulun doesn''t absorb much, and it takes a hundred years to digest this wisp of mysterious yellow energy," Xu Fan said. "Thank you Brother Xu for telling me." Murong Qian''er nodded and said, taking Wang Yulun back to the room. "This hundred-fold rebate is a bit big this time, and the qi of Xuanhuang has come out." "Grape, mobilize the spiritual energy of the sect, and turn it into the spiritual energy of the five elements to bless me with a power of 5%." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered, Master." Grape''s tone was a little excited. In an instant, a five-color beam of light that penetrated the sky landed on Xu Fan. Five kinds of aura flames appeared around Xu Fan. Finally, they merged with each other to form a big chaotic hand, pinching the sapphire-colored boulder and flying to the place where the grape body exists in the underground space. In the world of grapes, Xu Fan didn''t know what to do with the blue jade boulder he saw. It is too wasteful to absorb it by yourself, and it is also a bit wasteful to let the grapes absorb it. "Master, the mysterious yellow aura contained in the boulder, if absorbed by the source world, will greatly speed up the deduction of various Dao laws." Grape said, with extreme desire in his tone. The source world is a small world completely controlled by grapes. "Of course I know this, and I also know that it can also be used to refine the supreme fairy." "Use it to train this younger brother for you, and his thinking and computing power can instantly reach your height." Xu Fan said with a pouted lip. "And the deduction rules of the Yuanjie Avenue can be deduced without consuming the qi of Xuanhuang. Is time a problem for me?" "Master, if UU reading uses 23 of the mysterious yellow energy to speed up the deduction and growth of the source world." "Finally, using 13''s mysterious yellow energy can deduce a special rule for this." Grape said. "Master, you can feel it, I didn''t lie to you." Xu Fan listened to Xiao Grapei''s pitiful tone, and did not doubt the authenticity of this sentence. He knew that Grape would not dare to lie to him. "So, you didn''t leave me with so much mysterious and yellow aura." Xu Fan''s tone was a bit painful. "You can leave three traces of the mysterious yellow air. If there are more, the last special Dao law that belongs to this world will not be able to be deduced." Grape continued. "Oh my God, it always pinch me to the death." "Three threads are three threads, it''s better than nothing." "How long does it take you to deduce this special law?" "Sixty years," said Grape. Xu Fan calculated the time, and most of the mortal puppet masters he was concerned about happened to have their lifespans approaching at that stage. "Sixty years is sixty years." Xu Fan nodded. At the same time, in the realm of extreme sky, Ye Xiaoyao looked at the monster battleship that was blown up ahead with an ugly face. "The Stone of Mysterious Yellow, that''s the Stone of Mysterious Yellow, why did someone take a screenshot first?" Ye Xiaoyao said with some annoyance. "It seems that you don''t have this fate." The old sword in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart sighed. Ye Xiaoyao sneaked into the demon world and accidentally got news of the Xuanhuang Stone, so he disguised himself as a demon clan, and logged into the monster battleship with great pains. Who would have thought that this monster battleship was halfway there. It was actually blown up by a fleet of three star boats, and it was still extremely shattered. Ye Xiaoyao looked back at the fleet of three star boats and sighed helplessly. Chapter 508： "You won''t be able to maintain this state for a long time in the Territory of Extreme Sky. Hurry up and return to another place to return to the mainland," said the old sword in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "I see." Ye Xiaoyao''s face was full of unwillingness. "Is it a chance? If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s a big deal to go to the top step by step without shortcuts, and the final result is the same." Lao Jian rarely persuaded Ye Xiaoyao. Ye Xiaoyao nodded, and finally flew in the direction of the land. Five five-element Taoist spirit swords were guarding Ye Xiaoyao''s body, and flew out of that area at a very fast speed. At this time, Venerable Qianling looked at the place where the monster beast was turned into a wreckage, and muttered: "You run, you have the ability to continue running." "Your monster battleships, as long as I meet my eyes, none of them can survive tomorrow." The corner of Venerable Qianling''s mouth was raised, and his expression was a little smug. He brought the newly established Starship Fleet and was cruising freely in the extreme sky. As a driver, he did not know where to get four giant beast battleships, and he was about to attack him when he came up. The scene that followed was, of course, just like Venerable Qian Ling''s interpretation, which directly and easily killed the four monster battleships on the opposite side. In addition to the four monster battleships, there is also a behemoth battleship that is fleeing in the distance. Of course, Venerable Qianling couldn''t let him go after he discovered it, but the remaining monster battleship was extremely fast. Venerable Qianling''s Xingzhou couldn''t catch up for a while, but he finally managed to catch up with the monster battleship by using the Xingzhou acceleration accessories given to him by Xu Fan. On the star boat of Venerable Thousand Spirits, many passengers saw this scene. "Interesting, the sword cultivator of the human race actually appeared on the monster battleship. It is estimated that there was a plot, but unfortunately it was destroyed by this kid Qianling." Venerable Nine Swords said looking at the direction Ye Xiaoyao was leaving. "Master, there are human swordsmen on the monster battleship!" Jian Wuji exclaimed. "Yes, he was only in the Void Refinement Stage, and dared to sneak into the monster battleship. I have to say that he is a master of art and daring." Venerable Nine Swords said with a smile, with a hint of admiration in his eyes. "Is that Jianxiu very powerful?" Jian Wuji asked curiously. "It''s less talented than you, but it''s considered a dragon and a phoenix among people." Venerable Nine Swords said that if he had no apprentice, he would most likely be accepted as a named apprentice first, and he would be straightened when there was no suitable time. "Poor talent, not necessarily weaker than me in the future, has the master considered accepting him as a disciple and sending me back?" Jian Wuji said. Compared to being by Venerable Nine Swords, he prefers to enjoy that kind of sect-style life, doing tasks and playing with his brothers. "You have accepted the inheritance, you can give up if you want, but you must first endure my pursuit." Venerable Nine Swords said after seeing the restless apprentice. "Master, I will work hard to cultivate!" Jian Wuji said hurriedly. "That''s right, this is a good apprentice." Venerable Nine Swords smiled. Jian Wuji lowered his head and accepted his fate again. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao, who was in a state of extreme speed, was very uncomfortable, and the protective sword formation formed by his five-element Taoist spirit sword was a little unbearable. The spiritual pressure from the extreme sky region made him more and more uncomfortable. "Old Sword, come out and help me!" Ye Xiaoyao couldn''t help shouting. "I usually ask you to practice protecting the sword formation, but you just don''t listen. Now you know how important it is." Lao Jian said, taking over Ye Xiaoyao''s body control. "Five elements guard the sword formation, it''s a trivial matter." Lao Jian said with a smile. Finally, when the sword formation was run, the shield turned into a bullet-like shape. After the sword formation, there was also a spiritual flame made by the five elements of spiritual energy, and the speed was two or three times faster than before. "Old Sword, it''s still the sixth you played with the sword formation!" Ye Xiaoyao couldn''t help but admire the fancy guard sword formation. "What''s this, if it wasn''t for the space being sealed, I could directly use the spirit sword to form a teleportation formation." Lao Jian said. "I know you''re amazing." "Where are we going now?" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "Let''s go with the feeling, it''s no matter where you go, it''s too late to deliberately fly to a certain immortal city now." Lao Jian said. "we can only do this." A thousand miles away from Linsen Xiancheng, Ye Xiaoyao plunged directly into the ground like a long spear, smashing a deep pit. An hour later, a hand appeared on the edge of the pit. Ye Xiaoyao crawled out in dismay, tried to sit down and started to recover. "Finally survived." Ye Xiaoyao looked at the sky and said with some fear. Just after leaving the Territory of Extreme Sky, and still several thousand miles away from the land below, Ye Xiaoyao exhausted the last trace of spiritual energy. Although there is no aura to fly, he can still do it in a regular free fall in the sky. As long as you recover a little spiritual power in the sky, it will be no problem to fly in time when you are about to land. Ye Xiaoyao calculated well, and his spiritual power was also recovering in an orderly manner. But just a few hundred miles away from the land, he suddenly felt a breath of death, as if something was staring at him. Then Ye Xiaoyao unconsciously used a protective sword formation to defend against unknown dangers. However, the amount of spiritual power recovered by Nai He was small, and the medicine for emergency recovery of spiritual power had already been used in the Territory of Extreme Sky. The protective sword formation didn''t last long, Ye Xiaoyao used up the last bit of spiritual power again. Finally, when he was about to land, he used a defensive magic weapon to save his life. Ye Xiaoyao recovered in place for three hours before he recovered. At this moment a puppet in the refining stage appeared in front of Ye Xiaoyao. "Foreigner, there is no data of your identity in the database." "Please report your name, sect, and why you came here." The puppet in the refining stage held a long sword and stood in front of Ye Xiaoyao and said. "Old Sword, don''t do anything." Ye Xiaoyao has now recovered a little spiritual power, and asked himself whether there is no problem in killing the puppet in front of him. "Give it up, you can''t beat this puppet." Lao Jian sighed. "It has been detected that the outsider is showing hostility and is applying for a kill." The puppet said mechanically. At this moment, eleven streams of light appeared in the sky, forming a twelve-day sword killing formation that surrounded Ye Xiaoyao in the middle. "One person can''t beat them, let alone twelve." Lao Jian said. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao''s scalp felt numb. "Please report your name, sect, and why you came here." The puppet''s eyes flashed red, scanning Ye Xiaoyao up and down. "Wan Qiu, Sword King Sect, was chased and killed here." Ye Xiaoyao made up a message and said. "Information doesn''t match logic, outsider you''re lying." "Please face the above problems, you have two chances." The twelve puppets around Ye Xiaoyao in the refining stage appeared aura, and the Twelve Heavenly Sword Execution Formation had initially taken shape. "Ye Xiaoyao, Sword King Sect, was hunted down to this point." "The logic doesn''t match, you have one last chance." The Twelve Heavenly Sword Execution Formation was fully formed, and the aura emanating from the sword formation made Ye Xiaoyao know that today he must be a good boy who does not lie. Chapter 509： force away The latest website: "Boy, let''s be honest, even if I take over your body in this scene, I can''t beat these puppets." Lao Jian said helplessly in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. Ye Xiaoyao looked at the twelve puppets that surrounded him, and finally had no choice but to accept his fate and said, "Ye Xiaoyao, Sword King Sect, escaped here from the realm of extreme sky." At this time, the red light in the eyes of the leading puppet in the refining stage turned green, looked at Ye Xiaoyao and said, "The basic logic is in line, now you have two choices." "The first is to leave immediately outside the range of Linsen Xiancheng. Second, to apply for the identity of this Xiancheng for you, so that you can legally appear within the range of Linsen Xiancheng." "I choose second~" Ye Xiaoyao said hurriedly. At this time, a blank card appeared in the puppet''s hand in the refining period, and then a laser shot out of his eyes and began to carve on the card board. After a while, a Xianxia version of the ID card appeared in Ye Xiaoyao''s hands. Ye Xiaoyao looked at the distant puppet, and said with some puzzlement, "Such a big battle is just for me to do this thing?" "Boy, don''t just look at the superficial problems, the main reason for the puppets is to determine whether you are a demon clan." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "It''s a false alarm. I''ve been a little backslid lately. Let''s go to Linsen Xiancheng to rest for a while." Ye Xiaoyao said, flying in the direction pointed by the puppet. Linsen Xiancheng, Ye Xiaoyao. Looking at the extremely cheap fifth-order fine treasures in the Chamber of Commerce, I would be a little stunned for a while. "A fifth-order fine treasure, is it so cheap?" Ye Xiaoyao said with some doubts. "Don''t you know if you buy a few by yourself?" Lao Jian complained in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Fellow Daoist, I want 100 gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements of fine treasures." Ye Xiaoyao said proudly, looking at the price tag, thinking that those fifth-order treasures with different styles can finally be replaced. "I''m sorry, senior, each person is limited to five pieces of fifth-order fine treasures." The Jindan monk who sold the goods said with a smile. "How can I buy more fifth-order treasures?" Ye Xiaoyao asked bluntly, and some of the nonsense processes in the middle were impatient. "It''s enough to complete the tasks of Yinling Gate and Linsen Immortal City," said the Jindan period salesperson. "As long as the seniors put their energy into the ID card, the task information will come out, which can answer all the previous doubts." The Jindan salesperson continued to receive. "That''s right, let''s get one of each of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, soil, and fifth-order treasures." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Okay, wait a moment." said the Jindan futures salesperson. In a small courtyard of a residential building in Linsen Xiancheng, Ye Xiaoyao was observing the quality of the five 5-line spirit swords. "This hidden spirit door is not simple." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Isn''t it the five Five Elements Spirit Swords?" Ye Xiaoyao said of the five spirit swords with the same quality. "What you see is only the surface. These spirit swords are mass-produced. It stands to reason that they are the most suitable cultivators for your sword formation." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Mass production, then how to produce it?" Ye Xiaoyao said with some doubts. "I don''t understand what I told you. In short, this Yinling Sect is not a simple sect. If you can, try to join this sect." Lao Jian said. "There is no hope. My information has been known to them, and so does the sect." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Your little sect still doesn''t know what''s going on, you can just treat him as disbanding." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart indifferently. "Find a way to enter the inner door, appear as a sword formation, and then you can purchase the spirit sword at a very low price." "Is this possible? Is it possible to enter the inner door of a sect casually?" Ye Xiaoyao said. "How do you know if you don''t try? Now the entire space of Xiu Xianjie is sealed, and the speed of personnel circulation is not as fast as the original one. As long as you can pass the test of that sect, there is no problem in entering the inner door." "Boy, although I usually damage you, you are very good outside. Generally, sects are still very welcome to disciples like you." Lao Jian said. "That''s fine, first figure out the matter of the Yinling Sect, and then we will find a way to join." Ye Xiaoyao said. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in retreat, regained consciousness and took a short rest after comprehending a certain Taoist method. The moment Xu Fan opened his eyes, he got the news that Ye Xiao was coming to Senxian City. "Ye Xiaoyao, it''s really fate." Xu Fan said with a smile looking at Ye Xiaoyao''s information. "Escaped from the extreme sky?" "I don''t know if the Mysterious Yellow Stone has anything to do with it?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Master, do you need to find a way to drive him away?" Grape asked actively. "I have to catch up, but I can''t be too deliberate," Xu Fan said. He remembered the experience of being with Ye Xiaoyao, and he felt that they were destined to fight against each other, or to say that they fought against the old grandfather with golden fingers. He doesn''t mind if he befriends him like a normal protagonist. But that Ye Xiaoyao, ever since he had the golden-fingered grandfather, always approached him with the intention of whoring for nothing, which made him very disgusted. "Grape, you are like this. From the sky, a railgun will be set up to lock Ye Xiaoyao. You don''t need to do anything else." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. For the protagonist, it is still necessary to respect the most basic, and not show up if you can. "Yes, Master," Grape replied. In the small courtyard of Linsen Xiancheng, Ye Xiaoyao, who was recuperating, stood up in an instant and quickly took out all the spirit swords in his body to form a protective sword formation. At this moment, he felt like a little rabbit being stared at by a giant beast. "What''s going on? Is there still danger in the fairy city?" Ye Xiaoyao said vigilantly. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao felt like a sharp sword was stuck to his throat. "What are you locked by? Hurry up and escape!" Lao Jian said hurriedly in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. He also felt the pressure from the things that locked Ye Xiaoyao. "Don''t rest, as long as that thing attacks, no one can save you." Lao Jian said. "Then what should I do?" Ye Xiaoyao was also a little panicked took out the special things I mentioned and placed them in this shape. " Lao Jian said calmly. Ye Xiaoyao hurriedly took out the rather strange spirit beads and placed them into a strange symbol according to Lao Jian''s request. "You stand in the middle and burst out all the spiritual power in your body." A strong spiritual force came out from Ye Xiaoyao''s body, and was instantly absorbed by those weird spiritual beads. "Peng~" A black bottomless cave appeared and swallowed Ye Xiaoyao directly. Then those weird spirit beads turned into powder and dissipated in the air. "You mean, Ye Xiaoyao used a strange method to teleport away." Xu Fan said curiously. "Yes, Ye Xiaoyao''s spiritual power fluctuations can no longer be found in the entire Linsen Xiancheng area." Chapter 510： Invincible Demon Zun The latest website: "As expected of the grandfather of Goldfinger, there are so many strange methods." Xu Fan said with a smile. Needless to say, he knew that in such a crisis, the old man with Goldfinger would definitely use his last trump card. "I didn''t expect Ye Xiaoyao to be taken away so easily. This thing is a humanoid disaster. If you stay in one place for a long time, it will definitely harm one party." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. After so many years, Xu Fan also understood. The protagonist is different from the protagonist. For example, Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu, the sect trained them wholeheartedly, and even if there was an accident in the end, it did not harm the interests of the sect. Han Feiyu presented important spiritual treasures to the sect and improved the spirit gathering array on Yinling Island. Jian Wuji was forced to die and rescued the high-level leaders of Yinling Sect. Such protagonist Xu Fan is very fond of. But for the existence of Ye Xiaoyao''s causal power that can harm the existence of a state, Xu Fan can hide as far as he can. "I had a whim some time ago, could it be because of Ye Xiaoyao?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. At this time, Grape reported a news to Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s face instantly turned ugly. "Damn it, do you want to report it like this?" Xu Fan manipulated the puppet of the fusion period and appeared on the steel Great Wall in the demon world to stare at the three unexpected visitors. "Humans, you are given three days to give up the two-world teleportation channel and move away a million miles away." "Get out of here before I kill you." The phantoms of three alien monsters appeared in the sky. "These three ideas are too hard, and their combat power is at least stronger than that of Yun Sheng Yaozun. I feel that I can''t hold them down with the few giant cannons in the sky." Zhan Ling stared cautiously at the demon in the air. Void, said to Xu Fan through voice transmission. "The three monsters, what if we don''t move out?" Xu Fan said, looking at the phantoms of the three monsters in the sky. "The corpse is in the sea of ??blood, and all the human races in your area have to die." The Demon Lord stared at Xu Fan and said that he was controlling the puppet in the fusion stage. "The three demon venerables are all people with heads and faces, can''t we talk about something?" Xu Fan said here, let the puppet of the fit-in period take out the avatar of the elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, and let it show a little breath. In just a moment, the three alien monsters only felt the sky and the earth moving, and a huge figure like the sky stood in front of them. "Invincible Venerable!" The three Demon Venerables were shocked and finally ran away without looking back. "The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect is so terrifying. Just a little bit of avatar breath can scare them away." Zhan Ling exclaimed, his eyes full of envy. And Xu Fan was lost in thought. He was thinking, if the three demon venerables came to look for the Xuanhuang Stone, wouldn''t it be over? The Xuanhuang Stone already had the need for the Invincible Demon Venerable to be dispatched. When the invincible monster came, he would have no means other than the Jade Talisman in his hand. "This matter is a bit difficult to handle." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "If it doesn''t work, move house~ It''s not like I haven''t done it before." Zhan Ling said. "Moving is easy, but the monks and ordinary people in Xiancheng are probably finished." Xu Fan said with a bit of pain. This time the 100 times rebate seems a bit wrong. Why does this thing have sequelae? "Master, maybe I have a way." Grape''s voice sounded at this time. Xu Fan and Zhan Ling were refreshed. "What means do you have?" "I can put the source realm on the two realms passage, absorb the space power that maintains the two realm passage, so that the connecting passage will collapse due to insufficient space power." "Liu Yin Hua Ming another village!" "It''s a pity that the arrangement here for so many years will be in vain." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "But it''s better than the invincible demon venerable coming to the door." This sentence is what Xu Fan said in his heart. "Pack up and move out of the demon world." Xu Fan ordered. For a time, all the monks and puppets in the demon world mobilized and moved all the important resources and spiritual treasures to the passage between the two worlds. Xu Fan''s clone appeared in the Yuguang Rabbit family. "Now we have to close the passage between the two realms, do you want to come to the human race to live here?" Xu Fan asked with a smile, playing with the avatar jade talisman in his hand. From time to time, the Jade Talisman of the clone reveals a hint of the breath of an invincible Venerable. "Our Yuguang Rabbit clan is the alliance of your Hidden Spirit Sect. If you leave, we will leave too." Yuguang Yaozun said cautiously, for fear of making Xu Fan dissatisfied. "Okay, your family will start moving now, just leave some unimportant things." "By the way, I will set up a special area in the human world for you to grow all kinds of spiritual fruits, enough for your entire clan to eat as a staple food." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan''s words caused the eyes of the little rabbit next to Yuguang Yaozun to instantly light up. "Thank you, Great Elder." Yuguang Yaozun stood up and bowed. There is no way for people to be knives and me to be fish and meat, and it is not bad that they are not easily slaughtered by others. "Hurry up, you probably won''t have much time." Xu Fan nodded. Five days later, except for the steel Great Wall that was not demolished, all the others were evacuated to the human world, including the Yuguang Rabbit clan. "Grape, you can start." This time, in order for the source realm to successfully absorb the space power of the two realms, Xu Fan opened the entire Yinling Island and appeared above the two realms. "The Origin Comes" That''s right, a white ball flickering with spiritual light appeared over the natural passage between the two worlds and began to slowly descend. At the same time, the phantom of a virtual world appeared, directly encompassing the natural passage of the two worlds. "Grape, authorize you to mobilize all the power of the five elements in the sect." Xu Fan said, he looked at the world''s phantom, which was just like the natural passage between the two worlds. "As ordered." Five long dragons of five colors flew out from the Yinling Island and plunged directly into the white sphere. In an instant, the phantom of the small world began to solidify. The natural passage between the two worlds began to shrink slowly. At this rate, within five days at most, the natural passage between the two realms will completely disappear. At this time, Ning Dao appeared beside Xu Fan. "I heard that you seal the natural passage between the two worlds, and you need to use the source of the five elements. I brought all the inventory of Linsen Xiancheng." Ning Dao said with a look of loyalty, and handed the jade bottle in his hand to Xu Fan. "Elder Ning Dao Thank you." "If nothing else happens, it won''t work," Xu Fan said with some emotion. As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he felt an astonishing breath coming from the two realms passage. "The master has the invincible demon venerable coming here, and it is estimated that it will take three breaths to reach the passage between the two realms." Grape''s words were very fast. "An accident happened." Xu Fan did not hesitate, and directly activated the Jade Talisman. The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect appeared in front of Xu Fan. "There is an invincible demon venerable coming, the great elder, it''s hard work." Xu Fan said respectfully. The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect looked at Xu Fan and nodded, and finally turned into a streamer and rushed into the natural passage of the two realms. Xu Fan also opened the jade bottle in his hand and poured out the source of the five elements. Chapter 511： Sad Xu Fan The latest website: Xu Fan poured out the origin of the five elements in the jade bottle. The origin of the five elements turned into five long dragons in the air, flying into the small world that was consolidating. In an instant, the hole connecting the passage became smaller and smaller. However, the aftermath of the battle from the passage between the two worlds is getting bigger and bigger, and even threatens the small world. "As expected of the Invincible Venerable, the aftermath of this battle is amazing." Zhan Ling said beside him. "Are you sure you shouldn''t be concerned, what if the two realms are not closed by then?" "The Jade Talisman of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect can only last for one hour." Xu Fan said, even if he was calm at ordinary times, he was a little nervous at this time. In case the clone of the Supreme Elder of the Spirit Sect couldn''t stop the invincible Demon Venerable, his foundation for so many years would be over. At this moment, a voice reached Xu Fan''s ears. "Elder, that invincible monster is looking for a treasure for coming to the human world." Hearing the words of the Great Elder Taishang, Xu Fan knew for a while that the invincible monster was really looking for the Xuanhuang Stone. "One more thing, Great Elder, I can''t stand it anymore, it can only last for half a moment, you''d better make a plan early." The avatar of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was a little helpless. He thought he could save the field, but he encountered an existence of the same level as himself. "The trouble is too much for the elders." Xu Fan replied. "Master, can''t you stand it over there?" Li Xingci said looking at Xu Fan''s expression. At this time, everyone looked at Xu Fan. When they came over, they had already made plans to evacuate and were fully prepared. "It''s okay, I''m just distressed about something." Xu Fan said leisurely, with a little sadness in his tone. That Ye Xiaoyao was so cruel to himself. Not only did he turn his good brother''s milk into poisonous milk, but more importantly, he was a little careless. It is estimated that all the mortals he sheltered would be slaughtered by the demon clan. A treasure cover of merit and qi fortune appeared behind Xu Fan. At this time, the treasure cover of merit and qi transportation has become colorful. As long as it is solidified a little, it can become the supreme treasure to suppress a sect or an immortal country. When everyone saw the treasure cover of merit and qi fortune behind Xu Fan, they understood what Xu Fan was going to do. "This is really distressing~" Zhan Ling said when he saw the treasure cover of merit and luck, he knew how difficult it was to condense this thing. "What should come must come, and what should go must go." Xu Fan muttered in his mouth, his hands tied with the Dharma seal. For a time, everyone only felt happy and blessed, and a feeling of incomprehensible and unclear Tao arose from their hearts. The merit and luck treasure cover flew over the small world and exploded directly. It turned into a blossoming flower of aura, scattered in the small world. The small world began to materialize and solidify at an alarming speed, and the passage between the two realms began to shrink rapidly. It disappeared in less than half an hour. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, then looked up at the treasure cover of merit and luck that had turned into a phantom and was about to disappear, a little sad. "Elder, thank you for the monks and the people in Linsen Xiancheng." Ning Dao comforted, he knew that Xu Fan must be very sad at this time. "Thank you for your comfort, brother, I want to be alone." Xu Fan sighed and said, another big hole card in his hand. "You all go back, I''ll stand here for a while." Xu Fan silently looked at the small world ahead. "Elder, the old ones don''t go away, and the new ones don''t come, just open up if you want." "Master, I must accumulate more merits for you in the future, and help you reunite this treasure of merit and qi fortune." Xu Gang said, he saw that his master was so sad, and he felt uncomfortable. "Master, I''ll go out and help you find the magic treasure of merit and virtue, and help you condense the treasure cover of merit and qi fortune again." Xu Yuexian said. At this time, Li Xingci took out an ordinary stone sword and said to Xu Fan: "Master, this is the treasure of luck of my father-in-law who I have never met. I hope it will be useful to you." "You take it and absorb it." At this time, Wang Xiangchi was a little embarrassed. Several of his senior brothers used their strengths to comfort the master. It seemed that he had nothing to help? "Master, let me play you some soothing music, I hope you feel better." Wang Xiangchi said a little embarrassedly. "Master, why don''t you release another immortal palace feast to me to make you happy." Zhou Kailing said. "Haha, being a teacher is not a child, you don''t need to be so comforted." "I have all my thoughts, I''m not as sad as you think." Xu Fan said with a smile. After a while of comfort from the disciples, Xu Fan felt much better. "Xiao Wu, you just had to keep your word, this is a feast for the teacher in the fairy palace, I don''t know if you can stand it." Xu Fan said with a smile. He felt that among these apprentices, Xiao Wu was more cruel to him. Zhou Kailing''s face changed, and he said with some fear: "Master, I just tried to comfort you." "Then if you are a teacher, write it down first." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this point, the body and origin of the grape have been fixed there. "Grape, this will be the second branch of the Yinlingmen in the future, you can build it." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master," said Grape. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took everyone back to Yinling Island. Yinling Island flew in the direction of the 100,000-mile giant lake. The Great Hall of the Thousand Spirit Sect. The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, who was condensing his avatar, stopped. "What''s wrong with the boss?" The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang asked when he noticed the difference. "My avatar jade talisman was used by the Great Elder." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Then, do you want to send another one?" The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang. "This avatar jade talisman is less than half condensed. I remember that a thousand years ago, I gave you a avatar jade talisman, and I took it out when it was useless." Taishang Great Elder said lightly. "Boss, there is no reason to recycle the things you sent out?" the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said angrily Don''t say so much, you stay by my side every day, how can there be so much danger? " "I''ll give it to you in the future." The elder Taishang said indifferently. "Don''t forget, flying into the Great Thousand World, we still need to help each other." The elder Taishang glanced at the third child. "What a big deal, isn''t it just the Jade Talisman for the clone?" The third elder Taishang smiled and took out the Jade Talisman for the clone. "I''ll condense it first and improve the strength of this avatar jade talisman." "I didn''t expect that the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect was not very capable of causing trouble, even the existence of the invincible demon venerable, but fortunately nothing happened, otherwise a good future Great Master of Item Refining would be gone." The Great Elder Taishang condensed the Jade Talisman of the clone while talking. "Third, what are you looking for?" Venerable Qianling rushed in. Chapter 512： Xu Fans counterattack The latest website: "The elder''s avatar jade talisman is used, you can send another one." Said the third elder. Venerable Qianling was stunned. "It stands to reason that the boss should tell me about this, how could it be your turn?" "Because what you want to give is the avatar jade talisman that the boss gave me." The third Taishang elder said quietly, with a kind of sadness in his tone. "Would you like me to mark it as yours?" Hearing the third child''s words, Venerable Qian Ling suddenly became happy. "Forget it, it seems that I am too utilitarian." The third elder Taishang shook his head. He had already thought about it for a long time. When the elder of the Yinling Sect became the great master of qi refining, with the relationship between the eldest and the second child, he would be able to get a place in the refining of immortal weapons. "This time, it was pleasing to my eyes." Venerable Qianling nodded and said. The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang turned his head, he did not want to talk to the second child. On the huge lake of 100,000 miles, the Tianji turtle brought by Xu Fan was fishing. "Old turtle, do you think I''ve been unlucky recently?" Xu Fan said. "Woooo~" Tianji Turtle let out a low cry. "You''re right, luck is impermanent, no one can be lucky all the time," Xu Fan said. His qi fortune merit treasure cover was gone, and he always felt that something was missing in his heart. The incomparably strong sense of security before, now there is a gap, and it always feels like someone is plotting against him. "Woooo~" Tianji Turtle whispered again. "I also want to find a safe place to be like you, but I don''t want to be too restricted. I feel more at ease on my own." Xu Fan said with a long sigh. At this time, Tianji Turtle looked at Xu Fan, then slowly climbed out of the spirit boat, jumped into the 100,000-mile giant lake, and swam in the direction of the Yinling Gate. Talking to this person is exhausting. This is Tianji turtle''s current thinking. "You don''t want to chat with me anymore." Xu Fan said angrily. "The two-world channel is gone, one is absorbed, and the other is because the power of regional space is unstable and collapsed." "Do you want to go to the original immortal city next door to occupy a passage between the two realms, anyway, that is the territory of the demon clan now." Xu Fan pondered. "Forget it, let''s retreat now." Xu Fan said, and the temporary clone exploded into the purest Five Elements Spiritual Qi. In the retreat room, Xu Fan looked inexplicably in the direction of Jiufeng Island. "How do you feel that someone is going to do something." Since Xu Fan''s merit and luck treasure cover disappeared, there has always been a feeling of staring at it. And that feeling came from the direction of Jiufeng Island. "Could it be that the boss who helped Feng Changning over there is going to do something to me?" Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt something strange about the grapes. "Master, captured a team of puppets in the fusion period." Grape said, with a hint of surprise in his tone. "Did it come from Jiufeng Island?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, these puppets are still made by the production line over there." Grape said. "Let''s bring it over here first." "As ordered." Not long after, twelve puppets in the fusion stage appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "It turned out to be a way to open up spiritual self-evolution." Xu Fan said that the 12 combined are puppets. "It smells like an intelligent revolution, with weak computing power, but strong logical ability, which is interesting." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "But the speed at which the combat power is promoted is really fast." "As long as these puppets find suitable spiritual mines and place them in their own spiritual cores to refine and refine, they can quickly improve their realm. Unfortunately, they are too limited and need a treasure that can suppress them." Xu Fan looked at the puppets. evaluation said. "Master, can I devour them?" Grape''s voice sounded. "You can''t now, don''t just think about swallowing this and swallowing that. You are already very fat, so let''s digest it first," Xu Fan said. Grapes have devoured a lot of good things recently, and it is easy to indigestion if it goes on like this. "I said why I''ve been a little uneasy recently, it turns out that someone has really calculated on me." Xu Fan said with a smile of the twelve puppets in the fusion stage. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Xu Fan said Three days later, twelve groups of spiritual light, each of which was the size of a glass ball. "Go back, go back and serve your master well." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then twelve groups of auras flew out from Xu Fan''s hands, all drilling into the core of the puppet. "The almighty assistant to Feng Changning is more powerful than I imagined. If the grapes hadn''t undergone these evolutions, maybe I could have planted him in his hands." "You shot me, then our matchup begins." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction of Jiufeng Island. "You have the ability to send the twelve puppets here, and I have the ability to send you back." In the underground space, there is a teleportation array inlaid with five nodes, with twelve puppets standing on it. "Start the conveyor belt, come and go without being indecent, presumably you must have spent a lot of money in order to transport them here." Xu Fan said and activated the teleportation array. After a surge of energy, the twelve puppets disappeared, and the five nodes were scrapped. "This transmission cost is enough, five node Taoist devices, this account will be calculated for him in the future." After doing all this, Xu Fan began to retreat again. Jiufeng Continent is thousands of miles away from the King City. A flash of light flashed, and twelve puppets in the fusion stage appeared. "The mission failed, go back and report to the national teacher." The leader of the puppet in the refining period said. "We are looking for a national teacher at this time, and we will only face the danger of being scrapped." A puppet with flickering eyes said. "Who can provide a better solution?" The puppet headed seems to have accepted this suggestion, trying to find a better result. "Downgrade to a puppet of the refining stage, change the number, and serve the master again." Another puppet suggested. "Theoretical logic is established, and the implementation of this plan begins," said the headed puppet. Jiufeng King City, the National Teacher''s House. "It seems that the plan failed." The young national teacher said with a sigh. He waved his hand to disperse the deduction array formed by merit and luck. "In the end, I underestimated the enemy. Next time, I will gather a team of puppets of the Mahayana period and see what you do." The young national teacher snorted softly and admitted that he underestimated the enemy. "How is the construction of the sea boat?" The young national teacher looked back and said to the humanoid puppet behind him. "Two sea boats have been launched and have been put into operation, and there are still three under construction." The puppet said respectfully. "How many resources are you looking for in the endless sea? It''s almost impossible to quickly accumulate puppets in the Mahayana period." The young national teacher said with a sigh. Then he turned his eyes to the sky, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know how far I can go in this life?" "When I go back, it will definitely melt your bones and ecstasy, and let your immortal soul turn into the raw material for the sky soul lamp." The young national teacher said, with a monstrous hatred flashing in his eyes. Chapter 513： Revolving magic circle Latest website: Xu Fan looked at the empty Prodigal Teleportation Array and sighed. "The peaceful life is always interrupted." "I invested in original stocks, and that''s because I have a good eye." "It''s okay for you to be jealous of my earnings, but it''s your fault to attack me." Xu Fan said silently. "I hope this little trick of mine can teach you a lesson." The twelve puppets that Xu Fan sent back were all planted with special seeds. A seed that liberates the nature of true spirits. In the retreat room, Xu Fan murmured, "I won''t have anything to disturb my retreat this time, right?" Xu Fan slowly closed his eyes and began to enter the state of selfless cultivation. The sun and the moon flow, and there is no time to cultivate immortals. This time Xu Fan had been in retreat for sixty years. When Xu Fan opened his eyes again, the scriptures of the Great Dao appeared in the sky, covering the inner wall of the entire Hidden Spirit Gate formation. "This battle should be your ancestor''s exit." Zhan Ling, who was teaching his grandson, said. "Grandpa, what do these scriptures mean? Why can''t I understand any of them?" Li Chufan said, looking at the great scriptures on the inner wall of the formation. "It''s normal that you don''t understand, and I don''t understand some scriptures either." "So in this case, you only need to show the expression of this great scripture." "This shows that you have both depth and connotation." Zhan Ling said with a very powerful expression on his face. "Grandpa, Shizu said that you should be honest when you don''t have to." Li Chufan said with a smile. "Grandpa said that when you are outside, it is really unnecessary to be here." Zhan Ling said, his expression became serious. At this time, except for the disciples who were in retreat, everyone in the sect saw the scriptures of the Great Way on the inner wall of the great formation. The door of Xu Fan''s retreat room opened gently, and Xu Fan came out. "The transformation of the spirits is complete, and a serious matter has finally been completed." Xu Fan said with a smile. Looking up at the sky, with a wave of his hand, all the scriptures of the Great Dao poured into Xu Fan''s palm on the inner wall of the great formation. A few flashes of light flashed, and Xu Gang, Wang Xiangchi, Li Xingci, and Zhou Kailing appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Respectfully welcome the master to leave the customs." Xu Gang and others said respectfully. "After 60 years of retreat for the teacher, you have performed very well these years." Xu Fan said with relief. "It is appropriate to contribute to the sect." Xu Gang said. During the years of Xu Fan''s retreat, as long as Xu Gang was free, he would take puppets to destroy the surrounding monsters. If you are in Linsen Immortal City and suddenly see a large piece of flat land, don''t doubt that Xu Gang must have been here. "Where is Yuexian?" Xu Fan asked after looking around. "I used to catch monsters and monsters outside, but now I think I''m rushing back." Li Xingci said. Xu Fan nodded. "I have been in retreat for 60 years as a teacher, and I have learned a lot of the essence of Taoism. I will tell you about it in a few days." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the past sixty years, Xu Fanyi has cultivated to the peak of the Spirit Transformation Stage. The second is to carefully adapt the Five Elements Art again. So he wanted to update the practice method for his disciples. "Master Xie." Xu Gang said with a salute. "Okay, you guys are busy, there are still some things to do here for the teacher." Xu Fan said that the figure disappeared in front of everyone. The second branch of the Hidden Spirit Gate, at the address of the original two-world channel. Xu Fan appeared in front of the grape itself. "Master, that special law has been deduced, and those who are talented and already old can come in." Grape said. "Finally, the deduction is over. Now bring those people over, especially Suiying. Let Venerable Yuguang accompany Suiying for a trip." "It''s been too difficult for him these years," Xu Fan said. When he was in retreat, he occasionally took time off to pay attention to such important news. During his retreat, Sui Ying married a nun named Xiao Su. The young couple had a child the following year. But three years later, an accident happened. An extremely hidden monster clan in the fusion period attacked the team that Xiao Su was in. That team of monks was completely destroyed, and that year, Suiying was promoted to the seventh-order Heavenly Puppet Master. In the following decades, Sui Ying was either killing the demon clan or on the way to kill the demon clan. As a result of such a long-term battle, although the body is nourished by elixir, the soul has been in a state of accelerated withering. Even the secret technique of the Yuguang Rabbit family can only slow down this trend. There is only one breath left in the current shadow, and the soul is like a small flame in the wind that may be blown out at any time. "Understood, Master," said Grape. Not long after, a spirit boat appeared. A dignified woman with a pair of white rabbit ears on her head helped a rickety old man down the spirit boat. Although the old man was like a candle in the wind, the sword intent in his eyes became more and more quintessential. "Please take the shadow into the door of light." Grape''s voice sounded. A door of light appeared in front of the two of them. "After this door is closed, what can be done to save him?" the woman with rabbit ears asked. "You will know when you go in." Hearing Grape''s reply, the woman helped the old man into the door of light. As soon as the woman and the old man entered the gate of light, they were teleported to the center of the great formation. "I have seen the Great Elder." Venerable Yuguang said in a salute. The old man just gave Xu Fan a slight nod to show his respect, he no longer had the strength to speak. Xu Fan first nodded to the old man in response, and then said to Venerable Yuguang. : "Can the nobles get used to it in the human world?" "These years, the people of the clan have adapted to the life of the human world. I would like to thank the first elder for protecting our clan." Venerable Yuguang said respectfully. The life of the Yuguang Rabbit family after they came to the human race was much easier than they thought, and even a little happier than in the demon world. "That''s good, my Yinlingmen and the nobles will be a permanent alliance." Xu Fan promised. The underlying line is, as long as I am with you, I will protect your Yuguang Rabbit family for one day. "Many thanks for the great elder''s love and affection for our family." Yuguang Yaozun said again with a salute. "It''s impossible to help each other." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, now I want to turn the body of the spirit root for the shadow. This process is a bit long You can go back if you have nothing to do." Xu Fan smiled as he saw off the guest. "Elder, can you let me watch from the side?" "I want to see him return to his youthful appearance," Yuguang Yaozun said. After their family moved to the human world, Yuguang Yaozun became Sui Ying''s personal care. Over the years of getting along day and night, Yuguang Yaozun admires this man who only has swords and family in his eyes. Xu Fan looked at Venerable Yuguang''s appreciative eyes and nodded. Not bad luck. Yuguang Yaozun obediently stood behind Xu Fan, watching Xu Fan start the great formation. A black and white gossip formation rose up, and then there were two green and red auras intertwined in the sky. Originally on the ground, he had turned into the shadow of the old man, and his body slowly rose. Chapter 514： Weird Starship The latest website: Finally, there is a huge vitality, which fell from the sky and injected into the body of the shadow. With the operation of the big formation, there is also the instillation of this and that special rule. Suiying successfully transformed from a mortal who could not cultivate into five spiritual roots. After that, the huge vitality instantly had a vent, and all kinds of spiritual power poured into Suiying body. The first layer of Qi refining, the second layer of Qi refining, the third layer of Qi refining, all the way to the 12th layer of Qi refining, and finally breaking through the foundation-building stage. At this moment, a large amount of sword intent poured out from the body of the shadow, forming a giant sword in the air. After that, Xu Fan stopped instilling spiritual power, but after the giant sword returned to Suiying, he began to absorb various spiritual powers spontaneously. The final cultivation base is fixed in the Golden Core Stage. "It''s really a good seedling of Jianxiu." Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing. At this moment, the shadow in the center of the circle slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a chirping sound in the sky. "Thank you, Great Elder, for turning my soul and extending my life." Said with a salute. "You are the first day puppet master of my Hidden Spirit Sect, and you should enjoy this treatment." Xu Fan said with a smile. "In the future, you can cultivate both the sword cultivator and the puppet master at the same time." "You should be like this." Sui Ying nodded. "Okay, you can leave this world, and there are other Heavenly Puppet Masters who are going to turn around." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Elder, can I go hunting the demon clan now?" Sui Ying said with a cold light in his eyes. "Of course, don''t forget to pick up the quest, the reward can''t be wasted." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, elder." After leaving with the shadows, Xu Fan made spiritual transformations for hundreds of puppet masters who were about to reach their deadlines, and all of them turned into five spiritual roots. At the same time, a new redemption option has appeared in the points lobby in the virtual game. "The Great Spirit Transformation Formation can turn mortals who cannot cultivate into five spiritual roots." In an instant, the mortals who couldn''t cultivate in the entire virtual game were all excited, but then they were a little desperate when they saw the points needed for the spiritual transformation. After three days and three nights, Xu Fan finally completed the transformation of hundreds of puppet masters. "Grape, now that you have enough data about this spiritual circle, I''ll let you control this circle," Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." The source world where Xu Fan left, returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate. "The most important thing is finally done." Xu Fan said with a smile. The reason why he wants to leave the customs is also because of the feeling in his heart. When the fire of Suiying''s soul is about to go out, he quickly completes the spirit-turning formation for him. By the way, he has accumulated to the foundation-building stage, but the sword intent that Suiying has learned over the years, He helped him advance to the Golden Core Stage. As soon as Xu Fan returned to the Yinling Gate, he came to the Xingzhou refining site. At this time, the two 30,000-meter-long star boats have reached the finishing stage. Number one and number two clones, the two master refining masters in the thousand spirits plus the twelve master refining masters of the demon race, are finishing up. As for why there are so many master craftsmen of the demon clan, it is because the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect can only find so many. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 saw Xu Fan coming over and said hello lightly. The two master craftsmen of Qianlingzong came over enthusiastically. "Elder, congratulations on exiting the customs!" said the Grandmaster Qianlingzong''s Item Refiner. At the beginning of the refining of the two star boats, Qian Lingzhong sent their two treasures over to study, and since then, every few years, the delivery speed of a monster refining master has been until now. the twelve. "How did the two masters learn here? Can I make it myself after I go back?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. The two Grandmasters of the Thousand Spirit Sect were a little embarrassed. If they were given a single blueprint, he would be able to practice 100% of the above. If they took out the blueprints and let them refine another new star boat out of thin air, they would start to get blinded. "I''m ashamed to say that, although the refining level of the two of us has soared here, we are still a little powerless to refine the star boat independently." The Master of the Thousand Spirit Sect said with some embarrassment. "It''s not a big deal. When you leave the star boat this time, I will send you a few sets of star boat blueprints, so that your Thousand Spirit Sect can refine it yourself." Xu Fan said generously. Not long after Xu Fan retreated, Venerable Qianling came to visit and gave him another jade talisman that belonged to the Grand Elder of Qianlingzong. In return for something, he can''t be petty as a man. "Thank you, Great Elder." The two Thousand Spirit Sect Master Refiners said excitedly. They have long had this idea, but this kind of thing is definitely a secret, how can it be easily given to others. According to the unspoken rules of Item Refining, being able to steal a teacher here is already the greatest tolerance. "These things are not valuable to me, you just take them." Xu Fan said with a smile. This kind of star boat refining blueprint, he can make dozens of grapes in minutes. "Elder, we still have many questions about the two star boats that are about to be finished. When will you talk to us?" The Qianlingzong Item Refining Grandmaster pleaded. His attitude is the same as that of a younger generation asking for advice from an elder. "Didn''t I tell you about No. 1 and No. 2?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "The two masters also told us about it, but they said that the core content must be consulted with you." "Oh, so it is." Xu Fan nodded. "Then let''s find an opportunity to discuss it another day." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan received a report from Grape, saying that Venerable Qianling was visiting. A huge star boat is parked on the lake of the 100,000-mile giant lake. "The last time the Great Elder said goodbye, you and I have been away for more than 60 years, and I miss you very much." Venerable Qianling said with a laugh as he held Xu Fan''s hand. "Besides the retreat, I also miss Venerable very much." "I haven''t seen Venerable for more than 60 years. The cultivation base has improved again." Xu Fan also said with a smile. Hidden Spirit Gate, Welcome Hall. Xu Fan was drinking tea with Venerable Qianling. "Elder, in addition to the transformed Snake Spirit starship, does your sect have a secret starship?" Venerable Qianling asked. "No~ www.novelhall.com~ If my sect has two star boats, I don''t need to hide it from the Venerable." Xu Fan said with some doubts, but he could guess something vaguely. "I have seen a strange starship controlled by puppets in the inner area of ??the extreme sky. Its speed is fast and its combat power is stronger than I imagined." "At that time, I thought of the Great Elder, but at that time, our human race and the demon race were in a star boat war, and we didn''t have time to ask." "The puppet that controlled the starship didn''t detect one or two." Venerable Qianling said, he was very impressed by the combat power that erupted from the strange starship in the extreme sky. "Have you seen the whole picture of the star boat?" A light and shadow technique was struck by Venerable Qianling, and a starship similar to an interstellar landing ship appeared in front of Xu Fan. "This should be a special star boat, specially used to capture the star boat." Xu Fan said. He knew where this weird starship came from. Chapter 515： login ship "This is the landing ship Xingzhou?" Venerable Qianling asked with some doubts. "Yes, the biggest use of this starship is to break the surface of the behemoth battleship and send puppets to fight inside." Xu Fan explained. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Qian Ling''s eyes lit up, this job suits him. "Does Venerable Qianling also want a star boat like this?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Elder, you may not know that the monsters who drive the giant beast battleships in the monster clan are generally monsters with general combat power." "A monster like this, I can suppress several when I raise my palm and drop it." "In this case, even the main control room can be kept." Venerable Qianling said. "If I want, I can add a registration ship to the starship of Venerable." "I just don''t know if I really want a high match or a low match." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Is there any difference between the two?" "The low profile is the speed, far exceeding the Xingzhou." "The high configuration is the loading space transmission, which is faster and more efficient." Xu Fan said, narrowing his eyes, thinking in his heart that it is time to refine a batch of node Taoist tools. "Space teleportation!" Venerable Qianling exclaimed in shock. "The space is now sealed. If you want to break through, you need the energy stored in the thirty-six nodes to be blessed together to break through the space seal." "So building a high-profile landing ship will cost a lot." Xu Fan''s words instantly made Venerable Qianling excited. "High-grade, must be high-grade, it''s like our Qianlingzong can''t afford it." "It''s a big deal, I''ll take the boss to the extreme sky for a few years." Venerable Qianling said excitedly. If he can log into the behemoth battleship, then his combat power can be fully exerted. Besides him, he can also bring out the avatar of the boss. A jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. Hand it to Venerable Qianling. "This is the spiritual treasure needed to log in to the ship. Elder Qianling can prepare it first," Xu Fan said. Venerable Qianling took the jade slip and glanced at it. "I have more conscience than Tianlianzong. I will bring the materials when I come next time." Venerable Qianling nodded. Afterwards, Xu Fan accompanied Venerable Qianling to watch the star boat that was finishing up. "After two years, the star boat of your clan will be able to come over for inspection." Xu Fan said. "Okay, then I will come back in two years, and by the way, I will also send the spirit mine of the landing ship." Venerable Qianling said. Now their Qianling Sect is a top-level sect with three star boats. The power that this configuration can have in the entire immortal world can be counted on one hand. Venerable Qianling left, with boundless reverie in his arms. Xu Fan looked at the direction in which Venerable Qianling disappeared, and his face gradually became solemn. "It''s only been a while, and the speed of your development is really too fast." Xu Fan said calmly. "That''s right, backed by the endless sea, a big resource factory, it''s understandable to develop faster." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. He felt that the enemy who was his target had appeared. "Landing ship, if you get a few monster battleships back and make a little transformation, it will be another starship." "This snowball rolls a little fast." At this time, Xu Fan felt a sense of crisis. He felt that he had to do something, or he might be hit by someone one day. At the same time, in a huge square in Jiufeng Continent. A strange starship dragged two giant beast battleships and fell into the square. Feng Changning and the young national teacher were waiting in the square. "The giant beast-like star boat can barely be used." The young national teacher said with a smile, a trace of killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. "National teacher, is this the foundation that you said made our Jiufeng Dynasty rise?" Feng Changning looked at the giant beast battleship in the distance with anticipation. "Yes, as long as the two monster battleships of the monster race are slightly modified, they can bring us a large amount of high-level spiritual minerals from the extreme sky." The young national teacher said with a smile. "When the time comes, our dynasty puppet will enter the era of fusion." "At that time, based on this, I will use a lot of resources to cultivate the people of my dynasty, and the rest will just be handed over to time." Hearing the words of the young national teacher, Feng Changning had an unreal feeling. It was not bad, but because the development was too fast. And there is another important reason, that is, the core control of the puppet that the dynasty relies on will definitely not be in his hands. Feng Changning''s worry was caught by the young national teacher. "Your Majesty, everyone is selfish, help you, I also have my purpose." "When our dynasty becomes strong in Xianting, can you give me a magic soldier, I want to avenge the revenge of the previous life." The young national teacher said sincerely, he understood what Feng Changning was worried about. "Zhen, allow, then you can take away the strongest army." Feng Changning promised. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The young national teacher nodded. "It will take ten years to change these two monster battleships." "In the past 10 years I need the power of the whole country to support the transformation of these two monster battleships." "Once the transformation is completed, you can go to the depths of the extreme sky to purchase those higher-quality spiritual minerals." "With the protection of His Highness''s merit and luck, I believe that more high-quality spiritual mines will be collected. At that time, we will be able to support the first Mahayana-level puppet." The young national teacher said, he has already planned this step by step. All right. "Zhen, what do I need to do?" Feng Changning said. "Using the collected resources to shelter more civilians and strengthen the dynasty''s immortal cultivators'' sense of identity with the dynasty." The young national teacher said that this aspect is his weakness. "The people''s livelihood is handed over to me, and the national teacher can develop with peace of mind." Feng Changning said. "His Royal Highness, the most powerful immortal dynasties are all supported by a large number of strong people, and now they use a lot of puppets just to speed up the long process in the early stage." "I have no two hearts towards Your Majesty," said the young national teacher. "National teacher, I was wrong." Feng Changning admitted generously. "Your Majesty need not admit his mistake." "It''s just that there are some misunderstandings that need to be eliminated." The young national teacher said with a smile. At this time, the young national teacher felt that the feeling of becoming the national teacher of a dynasty was also very good, and he could not only be admired by thousands of people, but also do what he liked. After the main peak of the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at the two star boats that were about to be built, and said with some sadness: "It seems that the development will not be able to follow the trend for a while, and the development there is so fast, maybe when Just came to the door with the remodeled behemoth battleship." "No. 2''s Taoist level earned by working hard over the years is useful." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. When a salted fish is motivated, it proves that the environment in which he lives is already under threat. Chapter 516： double fly The latest website: "It will take at least ten years to transform the monster battleship, which means that I need to establish effective air defense means within these 10 years." Xu Fan said "If the great man who helped Feng Changning was determined to get along with me, he would definitely send the remodeled behemoth battleship to spy on me." "With his method of transforming the puppet, that giant beast battleship must not be easy, and it must be guarded against." Xu Fan pondered. "Master, you can send my clone over there." The sound of grapes sounded. "Send you over, it''s not that wolves have entered the flock. Those puppets are considered semi-spiritual conscious no matter how you say them now. If you devour too much, it will probably be very sad to advance to the catastrophe of immortal weapons in the future." Xu Fan shook his head. said, denying the proposal. He has already planted the seeds there, and now there is no need to send too many people there. "Just do a good job of protection, don''t think about anything else." Xu Fan said. "In addition, in the past 60 years, I got some inspiration from the puppet that attacked me. In the future, you can add this psionic energy array that can be upgraded by yourself, so that there may be surprises in the future." Xu said. "Need to unlock the intellect?" Grape''s tone was a little uneasy. "Of course you don''t need it, or else you will be blinded by your huge computing power?" "Of course, if those puppets evolve their own intelligence, it''s another matter." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Understood master." Grape said. At this moment, the entire Xiuxian world and the demon world were shocked. Two astonishing breaths spread throughout the entire human and demon world. For a time, whether it was the human race or the demon race, they all looked at the sky in shock, not understanding what happened. Extremely empty domain, where the two worlds merge. The huge real body of the golden-winged Dapeng appeared in the realm of extreme sky. The Supreme Celestial Spirit stood not far from the Golden Winged Dapeng. "Xingling child, it seems that the heavens in this world can''t tolerate you and me, do you dare to go to the outer world to fight happily?" Golden-winged Dapeng said, looking at the heart of the superior, his eyes were full of provocation. "I''m not as good as you in a fight, but at best it''s a tie, and there''s nothing to fight." "You''re not very smart, little bird, but the layout has already been laid out." "For the sake of fairness, how about you and me ascending to the Great Thousand Worlds at the same time?" The Supreme Celestial Spirit squinted and said with a smile. "You think I''m stupid, you don''t know how many backhands you set up. If you fly up with you, my demon clan will be tricked by you again." Golden Winged Dapeng shook his head and said. "You and I are both the strongest in the two realms. You should be able to see through some problems." The Supreme Being said and pointed to the sky. "Whether it''s your arrangement or mine, if it works, it can only occupy a certain advantage, but if you want one family to destroy the other, unless you and I disappear first." Although Golden Winged Dapeng was reluctant to agree with the words of the celestial spirit, he knew that what he said was true. "What if I just don''t fly?" Golden-winged Dapeng said, looking at the Supreme Protoss. "Before we soar, why don''t we have a good fight and let me see if you have improved over the years?" said Golden Winged Dapeng. He is now living a good life in this world, with beauties around him, and ten thousand demons surrendering. After ascending to the Great Immortal World, at most he can rely on his father to live a good life. So his idea is to stay as long as he can stay in this session, but he didn''t expect that this high star spirit will force the palace today. "You still want to fight, do you want to soar right away? There''s nothing you can''t ask for in this world." "If you feel it with your heart, you will find that the surrounding aura has been replaced by fairy spirit." "As long as you practice a little now, the door to ascension will be opened for you." Shang Zun Xingling said with a smile. "Even if you inhale a little fairy spirit, the gate of ascension will appear." "I know you little bird, take your little red with you when you ascend, this pool is too small to hold you and me." "After fighting for thousands of years, although I just call you a fool, there are times when you suddenly become smart." "To be honest, the years of being friends with you in the demon world were actually quite good." "Follow me to the Great Thousand Worlds, you and I are still close friends, how about it." The Supreme Celestial Spirit said sincerely. "You still have the face to mention that I am friends. If it wasn''t for my father, you would have killed me long ago!" Hearing the words of the celestial spirit, Dapeng insisted and said angrily for a moment. "Don''t be angry, it was not my personal wish at that time, I did it from the standpoint of the human race." The upper star explained quickly, with a smile in his eyes. A huge golden-winged Dapeng Drape suddenly appeared in the realm of extreme sky, and fanned towards the position of the upper star spirit. "You and I can only be enemies." Golden-winged Dapeng said through gritted teeth. Just at this moment, the sky above the golden-winged Dapeng suddenly made a click. Endless fairy spirit gushed out, and a ladder made of fairy jade appeared. At the end of the stairs is a door of light. "Jungui, smash it for me!" Golden-winged Dapeng said angrily, but he didn''t expect to take the words of this proto-spirit child again. "Silly bird, don''t make indifferent struggles, just go in peace." "Your little tortoise has been trapped by me." The upper star said with a smile. As long as this silly bird ascends to the upper realm, he will be sure to destroy the demon clan in this realm within a hundred years. "The glass of wine that Hong''er fed me! Little Xingling, you are so despicable!" Golden-winged Dapeng said angrily. "Did you feed it with your mouth?" Shang Zun Xingling teased. At this moment, the golden-winged Dapeng suddenly looked back in one direction, where he also felt an aura of immortal spirit, which was a vision of ascension. "You both ascend together, so that you can fly together in the Great Thousand World." "Compared to the overlord of the demon clan, the identity of the second generation of demon is actually more suitable for you." "I won''t exterminate the demon clan after you leave, after all, the human clan still needs an enemy." Shang Zun Xingling looked like he was winning. "Xingling child, do you think you can beat me like this?" said Golden Winged Dapeng. "Since you are flying up, let''s go together." A spiritual orb appeared in front of the Golden Winged Dapeng, and finally burst open, forming a door of light. "I said that you are suitable for the second generation of demons If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you will know to call your father." The Supreme Spirit said disdainfully, but he was a little helpless. This result was what he expected. . Finally, a giant claw stretched out from the door of light and directly grabbed the upper star spirit back into the door of light. In the process of being arrested, the Supreme Celestial Spirit only had contempt for the Golden Winged Dapeng on his face, without any resistance. He knew that even resistance was useless. "Xingling child, this account will be calculated for you in Daqian World!" said Golden Winged Dapeng, and then flew into the gate of light. In the end, the two worlds returned to peace. "What! Golden-winged Dapeng and Shang Zun have both ascended to the upper realm. When will they not fight at this time?" said the second elder of the presbytery number excitedly. "What! The superior of the human world and our demon emperor have both ascended to the Great Thousand Worlds, so when are we going to fight now?" In the demon world, an invincible demon **** from a top clan said with a cold light in his eyes. Chapter 517： joy magic The latest website: The human race cultivators and the top powers of the demon world have accumulated a lot of anger in the long-term confrontation. The star boats and the behemoth battleships of the two sides battled against each other in an instant. There were several extremely empty giant beasts on the side of the demon clan, and several giant spirit beasts appeared on the side of the Human Race Elders. War is imminent. On Yinling Island, Xu Fan, who was examining Wang Yulun''s body, said, "The big forces in the Xiuxian world and the demon world should fight." "Can Big Brother Xu calculate the result? Is it our victory or the Yaozu victory?" Wang Yulun asked. "No one can win, even if they win, it''s probably a tragic victory." Xu Fan said, taking his hand away from Wang Yulun. Originally, Wang Yulun, who Xu Fan expected to wake up in 100 years, actually woke up after the 55th year of his retreat, and was subsequently promoted to the God Transformation stage. Xu Fan felt something was wrong, so he specially came to check on Wang Yulun''s body. It would be great if his wife from a previous life showed up to reap the lifespan of his good brother. "It''s not unreasonable that the two sides have faced each other for so long. Now that the fight is on, it means that both sides are absolutely sure that it will either be a draw or a tragic victory. There is no third option." Xu Fan said affirmatively. "Tragic victory~" Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "Strange, my guess should be correct. That wisp of mysterious yellow energy will definitely make you sleep for 100 years in a state of enlightenment." Xu Fan said while touching his chin after retracting his hand. "Can''t even Big Brother Xu see the problem?" "Did anything strange happen when you were asleep?" Xu Fan asked. He felt that there must be something wrong. He knew his good brother better than his good brother knew himself. "There have been some strange phenomena." Wang Yulun''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. "Tell me carefully, what else can''t we say between the two brothers?" Xu Fan said gossip. "During the time when I was in a coma, I had a very long dream." "That period of dream spanned a thousand years." Wang Yulun showed a vicissitudes expression on his face. "In that dream, I lost my previous memory and became a Taoist partner with a female nun in the dream world." After Wang Yulun said this, there was a little sadness in his eyes, as if he remembered an unbearable scene. "And then." Xu Fan asked. From the expression of his good brother, he could tell that this should be an unbearable past. But some things are buried in the heart, it is better to say it. Xu Fan has always believed that it is necessary to care about the physical and mental health of good brothers. "In the dream world, I and that Taoist companion were childhood sweethearts, and we worshipped Xianmen together." "My Dao Companion is the Holy Body of Battle Immortal, and I am the Body of Sunflower." A mocking look appeared in Wang Yulun''s eyes. "Wait, what is the body of the sunflower?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously, not only him, but there was no explanation for this word in the database of grapes. "The body of the sun flower is the male version of the heavenly body." Wang Yu Yulun said. "Brother, it seems that you can''t get rid of women in your life." Xu Fan sighed. The Heavenly Yin Holy Body, with which the man will gain a lot of benefits, so when Wang Yulun said it, Xu Fan knew what he meant. "In that dream world, our two special physiques are combined, and my fellow Daoist''s cultivation base and combat power are like that star boat soaring into the sky." "In less than 500 years, I was on the seat of the Venerable, and at that time, I was a Nascent Soul cultivator." Wang Yulun said. "Your fellow Daoist already loves you very much." Xu Fan said. "She loves me very much, and she listens to me very much. According to Brother Xu, it is hard to eat soft rice." "Then you said you should be very happy, how come you don''t look so sad?" Others asked inexplicably. "Brother Xu, listen to me." "After she was promoted to Mahayana Venerable, my body suddenly mutated and needed a lot of vitality to survive." "At that time, the Taoist companion took me all over the world of immortal cultivation to save me. I don''t know how much I used all kinds of elixir and spiritual materials." "Until the moment it was used up, my Taoist companion fell into the devil for me." A tear fell from the corner of Wang Yulun''s eyes. "It''s been hundreds of years since I entered. In order to fight for life for me, that stupid girl actually sneaked into the world of Daqian, beheading Zhunxian and taking life for my life." Wang Yulun''s tone became more and more sad. "In the end, I didn''t want to drag her down, so I died in the small world she created with her own hands." When Wang Yulun said this, he sighed deeply, feeling sad for his life in that world. Xu Fan didn''t speak, just patted Wang Yulun. His pain is similar to that of Li Xing''s reincarnation. "Would you like me to seal your memory? After all, it''s too easy to affect your Taoism." Xu Fan said. "Can it be completely removed? If it''s just the seal, I''ll recall it one day, and it will probably be more painful at that time." But then Wang Yulun said: "Forget it, it''s a bit self-deceiving, I''ll just go and see my grandson when I have nothing to do." Xu Fan''s hand with a strange aura stopped less than three inches away from Wang Yulun''s forehead. "If you talk more slowly, you will be happy." Xu Fan said and took his hand back. The magical power of forgetfulness and joy that he had newly researched seemed to be useless. "I don''t want to throw away my own things, good or bad." Wang Yulun said and laughed. "When I was bored, I created three supernatural powers, namely Wangyou, joy, and Wangyou joy supernatural power." "Which one do you like?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Brother Xu, are your magical powers serious? Do I have to choose one?" Wang Yulun seemed to recall some unbearable past when he heard these names. "Choose one, it''s good for your physical and mental health." Xu Fan said with a smile, and the palm of his hand was raised again, flashing three-color aura. "Happy supernatural power It''s a little more pleasing to the eye." Wang Yulun said, this supernatural power knows its effect as soon as you hear it, and it shouldn''t be as heterogeneous as chicken blood supernatural power. "Feel the joy~" Xu Fan''s shining palm fell on Wang Yulun''s back. "Crack~" With just a light sound, Wang Yulun felt that the world seemed to be completely new, and an inexplicable feeling came to his mind. If you are reborn, you seem to have survived a big change of life and death. In an instant, Wang Yulun felt that he still had a lot of interesting things to do. Wang Xiangchi hasn''t gotten married yet, his daughter hasn''t seen it yet, his grandson hasn''t seen it yet, and everything else is worth waiting for. "Brother Xu, you can send me and Qian''er to Yanzhou. I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time." Chapter 518： Heavenly Puppet Refiner Latest website: At the dock of the star boat, Xu Fan waved at the Snake Spirit, which had already taken off. "Brother, let''s go~" Xu Fan didn''t think that he had a magical power of joy to send his good brother out. Two orbital guns, 10 town demon stars, 1,000 space-based weapon satellites, 10,000 god-turning puppets, and 20 fusion puppets. This is what Xu Fan brought with him when he let his good brother go. "Take these things away. It is estimated that you don''t have to be afraid of ordinary Mahayana Venerables." Xu Fan looked at the sky and murmured. In his eyes, the safety of a good brother is more important than Mount Tai, he can have an accident, but a good brother must not have an accident. "Master, why do you feel that my father has been acting weird recently?" Wang Xiangchi said beside Xu Fan. "There''s nothing strange, your dad just realized the true meaning of life and went to find the happiness he wants." Xu Fan patted Wang Xiangchi''s shoulder and said. At this time, Xu Fan heard Wang Xiangchi sigh deeply. "My father is gone, I can finally relax for a while." Wang Xiangchi said. "Are you referring to cultivation?" Xu Fan asked curiously. Wang Xiangchi nodded and said, "I thought my father had an epiphany, so he could teach me well." "As a result, I now know how to learn from me, and I want to ask some things about magical powers." Wang Xiangchi paused when he said this. "My dad would use that kind of magical power to deal with me all the time. If you say anything you look at too much, you will naturally have an epiphany if you suffer a lot." "My father and master''s education methods are completely opposite." Wang Xiangchi said helplessly. "Your father just used the stupidest and most effective method." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I want to go to Linsen Xiancheng to practice for a while." Wang Xiangchi said. "Why can''t you think about it again, isn''t the area of ??Linsen Xiancheng enough for you to toss?" Xu Fan asked with a frown. "The disciple perceives that the cultivation base and combat power are approaching the bottleneck. Under the protection of the sect, there will be no breakthrough. Please master." Wang Xiangchi said with a salute. "Enshi doesn''t have a good solution for your current bottleneck. Li Zhixuan should go out and experience it." At first, Xu Fan wanted to refuse, but then he thought about it, these apprentices might not be able to get up with such a thoughtful protection. Xu Fan gently stretched out his hand, and countless avenues of scripture manifested in Xu Fan''s hand. It is transformed into a finger, and the scriptures of the avenue are gathered in the universe of Xu Fan''s finger. "It''s okay to go out, but as a teacher, I want to give you some means of protecting yourself." Xu Fan said that he hit Wang Xiangchi''s eyebrows with that pointer. "When the avenue scripture between your eyebrows lights up, promise Master not to fight recklessly, otherwise there will be no life." Xu Fan said softly. "Yes, Master." After Wang Xiangchi left, Xu Fan devoted himself to the project of refining rail guns. This time Xu Fan was no longer stingy, and took out all the fairy-level spirit mines that could be used in protection. According to his plan, first refine 5 anti-aircraft railguns, and then strengthen the movement and space transmission capabilities of the base of Yinling Island. According to Xu Fan''s estimation, if you want to promote the no-loss node Taoist device on Yinling Island, at least 108 node Taoist tools are needed for teleportation, which are embedded in the base of the Yinling Island magic array. Xu Fan took two of his own demon clan masters and began to immerse himself in refining the rail gun. "Fortunately, the No. 2 clone has earned a lot of spiritual mines from working for so many years, otherwise it really can''t stand the consumption." Xu Fan said happily. "Or send No. 2 out~" Xu Fan said while refining the weapon. During the 60 years of Xu Fan''s retreat, the No. 2 clone has been working outside for 40 years, but after that, the Snake Spirit could not find any new ancient stars inhabited by human beings. Therefore, the No. 2 clone stayed in Yinling Island and started to fight for No. 1. According to Zhan Ling''s words, deeper in the inner region of the extreme sky, there is a sea of ??calamities, and even the Snake Spirit can hardly move there. "Let''s talk about it after the new star boat is refined," Xu Fan said. At this moment, a light flashed in the distance. Qiu Ziyuan appeared not far from Xu Fan, his face full of excitement. "Looking at your expression, it should be good news, let''s talk about it." Xu Fan said, changing the temperature of the spirit fire in his hands. Qiu Ziyuan took out a magic weapon spirit sword and handed it over to Xu Fan to watch. "Is this made by the puppets controlled by mortals in the game?" Xu Fan said in surprise, when the parts in his hand were just finished. "The Great Elder is like a god." Qiu Ziyuan complimented with a smile. "It''s like a god. If a normal novice qi refiner made this piece of shit, there would be no need to mix it up." Xu Fan said as he took the spirit sword in Qiu Ziyuan''s hand. "It''s really rare for a mortal to control a puppet to refine such a spirit sword. It''s the first step in a journey of ten thousand miles." Xu Fan praised the spirit sword in his hand. "Start looking for people in all directions in the game, who can control the puppet alchemy and refining equipment, and turn them into the body of spiritual roots." Xu Fan said. The bigger the base, the easier things like genius are. At present, in the Hidden Spirit Sect, the alchemy and refining tools have not yet made his eyes shine, and he hopes that there will be a few puppet masters from the game that can make him fall in love. "As ordered, Great Elder." Qiu Ziyuan lowered his head and said, and then he had to retire to deal with the task that Xu Fan gave him. "Don''t rush to leave, you are only in the middle stage of Jindan, and your cultivation base is already far behind the first generation of disciples." "Sometimes cultivation is important, and the affairs of the sect can be handed over to others first." As Xu Fan said, he stretched out his hand and flicked, and a scripture of the Great Way of Comprehension penetrated into Qiu Ziyuan''s mind. "The combination of work and rest is the most important thing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you for the reminder, Great Elder." Qiu Ziyuan said with some emotion. "Over the years, you have handled a lot of things for Grape, and your ability has been recognized by Grape, so from today onwards, your sect has been upgraded to one level." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Thank you, Great Elder It''s just that I feel that the authority in my hand is enough." Qiu Ziyuan scratched his head embarrassedly. The authority of the sect not only means that the ability to mobilize the resources of the sect is greater, but also means that there are more resources that one can enjoy every month. "Let''s go back, what should I do? I''ll give you some more benefits. Are you embarrassed?" Xu Fan said with a smile and waved his hand. "Elder, then I retire." Qiu Ziyuan said. In the virtual game world, two new professions appeared, named Tiankui alchemist and Tianyu alchemist. At the Tiankui Artifact Refiner Headquarters, a young man clumsily manipulated the puppet and the spirit fire to begin refining the most basic instruments. "This clumsy appearance, if it weren''t for manipulating the puppet, I would have kicked him out of the ranks of the refiners." Xu Fan said angrily. Although the puppet master was practicing in the game on this day, he was a puppet manipulated, a mirror reaction of refining magic weapons in the real world. Chapter 519： Refined Railgun The latest website: Xu Fan watched the puppet clumsily forge a most basic magic weapon, a spirit sword. Finally, I checked the puppet master''s soul aptitude talent that day. "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem to transform him into a spirit root body and become a senior practice master." Xu Fan nodded and said. Now, although mortals can be transformed into spiritual roots in the source world, the cost of consumption is also very high. The Heavenly Puppet Master has not reached the sixth-order, and the Heavenly Puppet Refiner cannot refine the fifth-order treasure, then it is a loss. "Grape, based on this Heavenly Puppet Refiner, those whose aptitude is higher than him will be transformed into a spiritual body, and let him cultivate immortals as soon as possible." "Yes, Master." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan''s figure disappeared into the virtual game world. He doesn''t have time to stay in the game, and refining railguns during this period is his main business. Xu Fan returned to the underground space and continued to refine the railgun with the two demon master refiners. At this moment, Xu Yuexian''s figure appeared in the underground space. "Master, is there any major event happening in the sect recently?" Xu Yuexian asked in surprise as he looked at Xu Fan who was refining the rail gun. If the master can be busy, it proves that the sect is at the moment of life and death. "No, the teacher just felt that the protection of the sect was a bit lacking, so I refined something to defend it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You asked for a teacher as soon as you came back. Are you finding something good?" Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xu Yuexian showed an expression worthy of being a master, and finally took out a pure black spar the size of a basketball. As soon as the black spar came out, there was an aura of destruction in the air. Xu Fan was shocked, and quickly stopped the parts he was about to refine. "This is a spar with a path of destruction, where did you get it?" Xu Fan said in surprise. This thing is not inferior in value to those fairy-level spirit mines. And it has a wide range of uses. It can not only be used to comprehend the destruction, but also can be used for refining weapons, setting up formations, and practicing the magical power of destruction. "I encountered a monster in the fusion stage that was in madness outside. It took a lot of effort to kill it. This spar was found in his stomach." "It feels very rare, so I brought it over and let the master see if it is useful." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, it is her consistent principle to bring the good things to the master as soon as possible. "Let''s put it here, just enough to integrate it into a rail gun, and the projectiles fired by the rail gun can easily pass through all the spiritual shields." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. The railguns he is refining now are all special railguns with various attributes. "Well, I''ll put this spar with Master." Xu Yuexian nodded and said, and finally told Xu Fan what she had seen and heard during this period of time. "You wait for a while, and after the Snake Spirit comes back, let Elder Zhanling take you to catch a few monsters and put them in your Myriad Beast Cage for your slavery." Xu Fan said. Now the Ten Thousand Beast Cage in Xu Yuexian''s hands contains hundreds of thousands of monsters and monsters. The strongest are the group of monsters in the fusion stage, all of which were captured by Xu Fan who asked Grape to bring a team of puppets in the fusion stage in the monster world. "Master, let''s forget it. I can''t suppress the slightly stronger Demon Venerable with the Myriad Beast Cage." Xu Yuexian thought for a while and said. "Whoever lets you suppress it alone, let him sign a contract with Grape, and then send it to you." "Let you be suppressed by yourself and do such a dangerous thing, what can Master let you do?" As Xu Fan spoke, he picked up the Dao-level spirit mine next to him and began to refine the next part. "Master is still the best for me." Xu Yuexian said moved. Hearing this, Xu Fan sighed and said, "As long as you fight for your breath, bring back a wishful gentleman, so that the teacher needs to worry about you." "The time when I asked you to help my teacher find the ingredients for heaven and earth, it was your marriage trip, how could you know that you were cut off by this fairyland in the middle of the way~" Xu Fan became more and more angry, and he felt that his daughter couldn''t let go of it when she was too old. "Master, you''re here again. Fate and marriage are destined by heaven. How can you force it on purpose?" "Besides, I have to guard my master''s side all my life." Xu Yuexian said. "It''s okay to have your wife by your side." "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much, just go play." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Master, then I''m leaving." Xu Yuexian said and left the underground space. "One is more worrying than the other~" After speaking, he turned around and threw himself into the project of refining the railgun. The first rail gun, Xu Fan took two demon clan masters to refine at one go for two years. This first rail gun also condensed a lot of Xu Fan''s hard work, mixed with the wind attribute fairy-level spirit mine, and it was shot with one shot. Xu Fan felt that there was no star boat in the world that could block it. Looking at the rail gun in front of him, Xu Fan sighed and said, "With this rail gun, even if you have the computing power of grapes, you can''t escape." "With the logical computing power of grapes, it is impossible to rashly enter the airspace of a sect." Grape''s voice came faintly. "No matter what, as long as you are within the range of this railgun, take a shot first," Xu Fan replied with a smile. "To deal with this railgun, Grape has 12 options." Grape said again. "Where did you get this gangster attribute? Do you want to release the spare grapes?" Xu Fan said with glaring eyes. "..." Grape''s voice disappeared. After two consecutive years of refining tools, Xu Fan was a little bored, so he decided to salt the fish for a month before talking about it. Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was sitting on a red tortoise fishing. In the distance, Lei Wenxi was teaching Spirit Turtle some of the most basic applications of natal supernatural powers. "In the blink of an eye, the little girl from before has grown so big." Xu Fan said with some relief looking at Lei Wenxi. After a while, Lei Wenxi flew over after teaching the tortoise to meet the Great Elder. "Lei Wenxi said with a salute. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you here. How have those monsters been nurtured recently?" Xu Fan greeted with a smile. "The current situation is good, and many monsters have been sent to his cage of ten thousand beasts by the headmaster." Lei Wenxi said with a smile. "Wait until the demon clan master of Zongmen will free up their hands and let them refine a batch of small beast cages, which will facilitate your travel in the future." Xu Fan said. At present, all the demon clan masters in the sect have tasks. They are not refining star boats, but they are refining rail guns with Xu Fan. "Thank you, Great Elder!" Lei Wenxi suddenly became excited. "In the future, your cultivation will be high, and these are the most basic configurations," Xu Fan said. According to Xu Fan''s later conception, the disciples in the Hidden Spirit Sect must have a set of magic equipment suitable for them at any time. Chapter 520： nuclear explosion Latest website: Xu Fan laughed when he looked at Lei Wenxi''s cheerful back. The disciples of the sect may not be the most talented, but they are definitely the happiest growing up. Xu Fan felt that it would be good to give more lectures to this group of disciples after this time. At this moment, the huge hull of the Snake Spirit had already landed on the Zongmen formation, waiting for the grapes to open the door. A flash of light flashed, and Zhan Ling appeared beside Xu Fan. "Elder, guess what I found this time!" Zhan Ling said excitedly. "Enough to refine the spirit mine of a star boat!" Xu Fan said in surprise. "I found a star that contains a large amount of the five elements of spiritual energy, and the number is enough for our disciples to absorb for more than ten years." Zhan Ling said excitedly. "Enough to absorb all the disciples for more than 10 years!" Xu Fan was shocked, he threw away the fishing rod in his hand, and accompanied Zhan Ling to watch on the Snake Spirit. In the space warehouse on the Snake Spirit, Xu Fan was holding a five-color source spirit stone, and the expression on his face was extremely wonderful. "Elder, with these Five Elements Origin Spirit Stones, is it enough to make that Origin Realm grow completely?" Zhan Ling said with a smile. "These are not enough. If you want to turn that into a world with complete Dao Law, it not only needs a lot of five elements of aura, but also needs more time." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly had a hint of inspiration, and then he got out of control. "However, with these source auras, the source realm can be evolved more completely, making it easier for its disciples to enter and cultivate." Xu Fan said with a smile. "In my opinion, there is no sect in the entire world of immortality that can treat you better than the disciples of our hidden spirit sect." "Not only does the regular cultivation place have the aura of azure, but in the future, there is also the spiritual energy of the source that can be absorbed." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Where did you find this Origin Spirit Stone?" Xu Fan asked. "The deepest part of the extreme sky that the Snake Spirit can reach. At that time, there happened to be a disaster containing the five elements of aura extinguished, and this star was in it." Zhan Ling was like a gambler playing a slot machine, and his excitement continued for a long time. "There are good things in the disaster." Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "I seem to have seen similar records in Motianzong. It seems that there are many good things in disasters, but very few of them can be encountered." Zhan Ling said. "When I have time, I will study and see if I can come up with a way to stop the disaster." Xu Fan said, rubbing his hands. After all, in the inner region of the extremely empty region, it is still very easy to find a disaster. Xu Fan and Zhan Ling found a pavilion and chatted while drinking tea. "Elder, I heard that you have started to refine the weapon yourself, is there anything important happening?" Zhan Ling asked worriedly. "It''s okay, I just feel that the defense of the sect has been weak recently, so strengthen it." Xu Fan said. "It seems that a foreign enemy is going to invade, do I need to stay behind for so long?" Zhan Ling said seriously. "It''s alright, Elder Zhanling, go out when it''s time to go out, the sect has me, don''t worry." Xu Fan said with relief, after so many years, Zhanling has completely regarded the Yinlingmen as his home. "Okay, in fact, I also want to contribute, but I know that at a critical moment, it would be better to have more railguns with me in the sect." Zhan Ling said with a smile, he became more and more concerned about his position in the sect. The understanding is clear. "No, there are some things that the railgun can''t do." Xu Fan said. "I can''t do it, isn''t there a great elder?" "Right now, I just want to think that after I rebuild, I don''t expect to have the combat power of an invincible venerable like the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, and I will be on par with the Thousand Spirit Venerable." Zhan Ling said with some expectation. "Small, the layout is small, the cultivation method I recommended to Elder Zhanling, not to mention the strongest, is still no problem to cultivate to the Invincible Venerable." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The Five Elements Spirit Realm together, cultivate to the depths, you can easily evolve and directly point to the Five Elements origin Dao supernatural power, and its power is unfathomable." Xu Fan waved his hand, and the five auras directly formed a miniature five-element nuclear explosion magical power. "Elder Zhanling, you can feel it." Xu Fan said and threw it away. A sea of ??blood appeared behind Zhan Ling, directly wrapping the nuclear explosion magic power thrown back by Xu Fan. "The first elder only used a little spiritual power, not as good as the 13 spiritual power used by the most basic fireball technique. How much power can it produce?" Zhan Ling said curiously. As soon as the voice fell, I saw a bright blood flower suddenly burst out in the sea of ??blood. The mind of Zhan Ling was shocked, and his mental power was like being pierced by a needle. He was shocked. When he took over this magical power, he did not despise it. He just felt that the magical power released with this little spiritual power, no matter how powerful it was, would it have the power of a single blow from the Nascent Soul period? "Elder, you magical power!" Zhan Ling said in shock. If Zhan Ling was playing games, he would definitely exclaim Xu Fan for hanging up. "I order this supernatural power to be a nuclear explosion supernatural power!" "It''s a deeper exploration of the spiritual energy of the five elements. If Elder Zhanling returned to the peak, what would be the effect of using this magical power with all his strength?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "This does not conform to common sense. It must be some special means used by the elders. Just this little spiritual energy will definitely not be able to display such powerful magical powers." Zhan Ling shook his head and said. He still didn''t believe that one point of the Five Elements Spiritual Power could use such powerful magical powers. "There is a disciple in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion named Zhang Xueling. If the first elder has time, he can chat with him. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." Xu Fan said. Some time ago, Xu Fan went to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to meet Zhang Xueling. Without the supernatural power, he has become an old man with white hair and pale face, but his spirit is more and more vigorous. Xu Fan once asked him. "When will you advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage?" His answer was: When I was about to die, I felt the moment when my life completely passed. "Wait for me to take a look. Can he give me the answer?" Elder Zhanling asked curiously. He had seen that disciple before, and he was considered a Dao idiot. "Elder, can you teach me these five-element nuclear explosion supernatural powers now? Let me practice first." Zhan Ling said excitedly rubbing his hands. What''s wrong with this, Xu Fan took out two jade butterflies and handed them to Zhan Ling. "Two jade butterflies?" Zhan Ling said in surprise. He had encountered the most complicated magical power before, which was to fill a jade slip. You must know that the ordinary jade is used to carry the huge and cumbersome inheritance exercises, and this does not account for half of the content. "Elder Zhanling, take it back and take a closer look, these are just the basics." Xu Fan said with a smile. The text that records the magical powers of the nuclear explosion, plus illustrations, annotations, and explanations of terms, has a total of more than 60 million words. Xu Fan felt that as long as Zhan Ling concentrated on comprehension for a hundred years, he should have the opportunity to use it. Chapter 521： Chaoyi The latest website: "What is the difference between the supernatural power of the first elder and the Dongfeng supernatural power that your big apprentice cultivated?" Zhan Ling asked. "It''s the difference between basic and proficient." "If Elder Zhanling can''t learn this nuclear explosion supernatural power, it is also possible to learn from Dongfeng supernatural power first. There are similarities between the two, and they can be repeated gradually." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Don''t make fun of me, the elders. Although He Bao''s supernatural powers are difficult, I believe that with my qualifications to advance to the Mahayana Venerable, it is only a matter of time." Zhan Ling glared at him, what he couldn''t bear the most was that others looked down on him. "That''s right, these two Jade Butterfly Zhanling Elders will take them back and have a good understanding. It is estimated that when the Zhanling Elders turn around and rebuild their spirits, they should almost learn it." "If there is something you can''t understand, Elder Zhanling can ask Grape first, and then ask me again after there is no answer." Xu Fan nodded and said. Not everyone is like his eldest apprentice, Xu Gang. "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "It should all be." After the two chatted for a while, Zhan Ling resigned, and he was already hungry and wanted to comprehend the content of the two jade butterflies. At this time, only Xu Fan was drinking tea on the pavilion. At this time, Xu Fan waved his hand, and the spar with a path of destruction that Xu Yuexian sent appeared on the pavilion table. "Destruction, time, the five elements of spiritual energy." Xu Fan muttered to the spar. "What if we built a world without the concept of time?" "Will this system collapse logically and lift the restrictions on me?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "But if you want to build such a world, or else destroy others and create such a world." "Otherwise, go to the special environment outside the Xiuxian world to find out." As Xu Fan spoke, the light in his eyes was getting brighter and brighter, and he felt as if he had found a way to upgrade his cultivation. "It''s a pity that the good brother is not here, or you can ask him where the world created by the truth in his dream is." Xu Fan said with a pity. Just then, a flash of light flashed across the sky. "Stinky boy, you don''t know how to say hello if your master is on the head." Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, predicting the gathering formed by spiritual power, holding a young man and referring to Xu Fan. "Meet the master." Li Chufan said in a salute, with a trace of panic in his eyes. "Seeing that you are in a hurry, what are you going to do?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "The battle royale final for the third generation disciples of the Trial Tower is about to start, I''m going to participate." Li Chufan said with a firm look. "Aren''t you not interested in this?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I''m a third-generation disciple, and I want to compare it with my fellow apprentices." Li Chufan said with a flushed face, feeling a little embarrassed. "Are you trying to fight for the number one place among thousands of people?" "Or fight for that, the number one in your favorite girl''s heart." Xu Fan said with a teasing. "Master, you already know!" Li Chufan said with a stunned expression. "Do you still know, that little expression of your love has already explained everything." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You''re also a big boss. When you meet a girl you like, go after it." Xu Fan encouraged. "Don''t be like your father, being subtle about everything, and in the end let others take the initiative." Xu Fan said hehe. "Master, I know, but can you not tell my parents and my mother about this." Li Chufan pleaded. At this time, Xu Fan''s expression turned strange. "Where did you get your confidence? I feel that this matter can be hidden from your parents and your mother." Xu Fan asked curiously. He was an apprentice. On the surface, he was just a little cultivator in the Spirit Transformation stage. In fact, behind the scenes, he was an old fox who had gone through so many lives. "I haven''t met my parents and my mother recently, and if there is anything, I will contact them through the communication device, so they won''t find me." Li Chufan said triumphantly. "According to your performance, do you feel that the girl you like can''t get into the eyes of your father and your mother?" Xu Fan asked. "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from the master." Li Chufan said with a look. "You can guess just by guessing. Do you feel that the girl''s spiritual roots can''t get into your parents'' eyes?" Xu Fan asked, and he could probably guess the reason. "I said this year when I was young that I would find a woman with extraordinary talent to be my Taoist companion in the future, so I felt..." Li Chufan said with his head lowered. "I think your worries are superfluous. Maybe that girl doesn''t like you." Xu Fan said with a smile, he had already learned some relevant information from Grape. "No, Chaoyi is also the root of the five spirits. She especially admires those senior brothers who rely on their own efforts to improve." "Just like me." Li Chufan said proudly. "Have you let your Chaoyi see that fairy sword?" "Have you shown your Chaoyi the resources you usually use?" "And the masters who usually call you~" "Master, but I have also worked hard." Li Chufan said with his head haha. "Your efforts are not worth mentioning in front of Krypton Gold Avenue." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, you used to recognize my efforts very much." Li Chufan said a little sadly. "I just prescribed the right medicine, just to make you work harder." "Now you go after other girls, it''s another matter." Xu Fan said. "But I feel that there is no difference between the two." Li Chufan said in defense. "I also know the Chaoyi you mentioned. She is a very tough little girl." "I''m a little stubborn, I decide some things, but I won''t look back." "So chasing such a girl, your previous efforts are useless. Even if you hide these or his favoritism, after the truth is exposed, the two of you will become strangers." Xu Fan affirmed. Why is Xu Fan so sure, because I have seen too many similar things on TV series. Li Chufan was refreshed when he heard it, and said to Xu Fan excitedly: "Please teach me!" "Do you like that girl Xu Fan asked. Li Chufan nodded. "Does that girl have a crush on you?" Nod again. "Then it''s okay. It''s enough to be honest with each other and compare your hearts to your hearts." "The word love, don''t force it, it''s fate to get together, and it''s destiny to fail." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Master, I understand~" Li Chufan nodded and said. "Okay, the battle royale final is about to start, you go quickly." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. It''s okay to train the disciples and grandchildren, it feels okay. "Master, then I''m over~" A flash of light flew towards the trial tower. Chapter 522： Doubtful beheading The latest website: "This is a normal child. When it''s time to fall in love, it''s time to fall in love, it''s time to get married, it''s time to have children and children." Xu Fan said with some relief. At this time, Xu Yuexian, who was in a relationship with the demon in the cage of ten thousand beasts, suddenly shivered. "Who is talking about me!" Xu Yuexian suddenly looked around. But she found that she was surrounded by lovely monsters waiting for her to touch her head. Zhan Ling returned to his cave, couldn''t wait to take out the first jade butterfly, and began to put his mind into it. "what is this?" "What is oxygen?" "What is Uranium-235" "What is a neutron proton?" Zhan Ling had just watched the beginning when his head started to get bigger. "Grape, come out and explain to me~" Zhan Ling thought of what Xu Fan said, and directly asked Grape for anything he didn''t understand. "Oxygen is..." "Uranium is..." "Neutron Proton..." The noun explanation of tens of thousands of words made Zhan Ling feel unclear. He can understand every word of these words, but they are combined together. He had the feeling that Xu Fan was reading the scriptures of the Great Dao when he left the customs. "Grape, I still don''t understand what to do?" Zhan Ling said, scratching his head. "That can start with the most basic physical knowledge." "Please go to the virtual school, Elder Zhanling, there are the most basic courses." Grape said. "That''s fine, now I''ll go take a look." Zhan Ling said. In the ensuing period of time, Yilinmen disciples discovered that the illustrious Elder Zhanling in the sect had a more and more scholarly temperament. Often sitting alone on a pavilion somewhere, sometimes I am enlightened, sometimes in a trance, sometimes laughing, sometimes mad. Afterwards, it was reported from the sect that the elder Zhan Ling was cultivating a kind of peerless magical power. Once he learned it, he could make the Yinling Sect invincible in the war between the two worlds. Therefore, the disciples in the Hidden Spirit Sect looked at Elder Zhan Ling with more and more respect. Xu Fan was a little surprised when he stood not far from Zhan Ling. "Elder Zhanling actually learned it~" At this time, the No. 1 clone appeared beside Xu Fan. "You underestimate the people in the Immortal Cultivation Realm too much. You have traveled back to ancient times and underestimated the wisdom of the ancients." "Elder Zhanling just didn''t understand basic science at first, but now this aspect is made up, and some problems will naturally be solved." The No. 1 clone said. He was walking around the neighborhood, and when he saw that he liked it, he rushed over. "Are the two star boats finished?" Xu Fan said, looking at clone number one. "Have you finished refining the remaining 4 railguns?" Clone No. 1 retorted shamelessly. "You want to say that the combination of work and rest is right, I am also a combination of work and rest." The No. 1 clone responded quickly. Xu Fan turned his head away and ignored No. 1''s clone, he found that No. 1 became more and more snarky. "You are right, after making up for the basic science, it is indeed possible." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, Zhan Ling woke up from the ocean of knowledge of Jade Die. Zhan Ling showed a puzzled expression on his face, and took out a spiritual stone from his space ring. "The confusion has begun~" Xu Fan said, as if the show he was looking forward to had finally begun. "Spirit weight stone, in the case of no spiritual power blessing, will be in a state of weightlessness." "This is a blow to basic science." Clone No. 1 said. I saw Zhan Ling put the spirit heavy stone in the air, and his face began to show a very confused expression. "This basic science..." Zhan Ling murmured. After this period of study, Zhan Ling can be considered to understand some things. At least he knew that the nuclear explosion magic power that Xu Fan displayed was based on this basic science. "Difficult, it''s really too difficult." Zhan Ling said. At this moment. Xu Fan took the No. 1 clone to the pavilion where Zhan Ling was. "Elder Zhanling, if you want to really learn, you must throw away all the previous concepts." Xu Fan said. "The previous concepts have been determined, how to get rid of them." Elder Zhanling said doubtfully. "Seal the past memories and learn it again." Clone No. 1 said. "It''s best to study in a virtual environment, so that it won''t be affected." Xu Fan added beside him. Hearing the words of the two, Zhan Ling put down the jade in his hand. "Then let''s wait for a while to learn this nuclear explosion magical power. After all, it is more important to go to the extreme sky to mine." Zhan Ling said with a pity. "Now the Zongmen''s spiritual mines are generally sufficient, and Elder Zhanling has time to comprehend this nuclear explosion magical power." Xu Fan said. "Forget it, let''s talk about it after Zhuanling is rehabilitated. At that time, there was just time." Zhan Ling said with a sigh of relief, as if he had put down a heavy burden. "The elders can just make up their own minds," Xu Fan said. He knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be forced, and he really wouldn''t take more classes with him in the future. "Two days later, I will go to the extreme sky to mine again." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Compared with learning nuclear explosion supernatural powers, it is more fun to go mining in the extreme sky. "Do you want to come with me for the second clone?" said Xu Fan, who saw Zhan Ling. "Let him follow. No. 2 will fight with me. Recently, it will affect the progress of the finishing." The No. 1 clone said beside me. "Who told you to point your fingers when you''re working? You''re obviously all at the same level. You still look like you''re the best at refining. Who will be looking for trouble if he doesn''t ask for trouble?" Xu Fan said plainly. One avatar at a glance. "How is his refining level like mine?" "If you have me and you in this project, you should listen to me." The No. 1 clone said righteously. "When there is a chance to send you to the No. 2 clone, the same clone should be exposed to the rain and dew, impartially." Xu Fan said. "Ontology, is this okay?" The No. 1 clone glared at Xu Fan. "I''m just a bowl of water, and I can''t let one person suffer." Xu Fan said with a smile. Zhan Ling was also watching this scene with a smile, with betrayal fascination in his eyes. This kind of avatar with independent consciousness must be an extremely high-level avatar magical power. If he learns it, he will have a big trump card in his hand Then I will talk less about him in the future, as long as he does not Just give me a stick. "Clone No. 1 compromised. "Just don''t be picky." Two days later, Zhan Ling set off again with the No. 2 clone. "I hope this time I can meet ancient stars inhabited by human races, and neutral alien stars are also possible." Xu Fan said while touching his chin. In the inner area of ??the extreme sky, there are not only ancient stars inhabited by human races, but also countless alien stars. It is said that in the deepest part of the extreme sky, the periphery is full of disasters. After sending Zhan Ling, Xu Fan planned to start refining the second rail gun. At this time, Li Xingci came to visit. "Master, the apprentice wants to ask for marriage." "Chufan''s marriage." Li Xing said with a salute. Chapter 523： Fate begins The latest website: "Chufan''s marriage, why do you think of asking this." Xu Fan will talk about it later. "Chufan seems to have a favorite girl, so I came to Master to ask about the marriage." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Marriage, I don''t count this thing, and I don''t know if it''s accurate." "But I feel that things like feelings go with the flow. Too much is not beautiful." "Just like you, I didn''t count it at the beginning." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and said. "I mainly want to ask, is that girl a good match for Chufan? I''m afraid that Chufan will delay other girls." Li Xingci said, he ignored Xu Fan''s ridicule. Hearing Li Xingci''s words, Xu Fan slowly closed his eyes and used Zhou Tian''s divination in his mind. Li Xingci saw Xu Fan enter the state, and stood silently in place, waiting quietly. After a long time, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Chufan and said with some surprise: "The marriage between Chufan and this girl has a big cause and effect, you should not interfere in the future." "Great cause and effect?" Li Xingci asked suspiciously. "You know it''s not a bad thing, there may be a big chance." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Master, for the fortune-telling." Li Xingci thanked. "Thank you, thank you." Xu Fan said and glanced at Li Xingci. "Xingci, you have been a bit diligent in your practice of reincarnation recently. You have to combine work and rest in everything. The magical powers you have cultivated are not instant ones." At this time, in Xu Fan''s eyes, Li Xingci was a typical example of excessive indulgence and practice of reincarnation and diligence. "Recently, I saw that Master is also busy, and I knew that there was a major event happening in the sect, so I accelerated my cultivation. I hope that I can help Master at that time." Li Xingci said sincerely. "Don''t overdo it in the future, just follow the normal speed." "The way you are cultivating is not considered strong before the fusion period, but once it reaches the fusion period, and the stage of the Mahayana Venerable in the back, it is an existence that ordinary monks dare not provoke." "Even in the realm of the Invincible Venerable, it''s just a matter of course." "So if you speed up your cultivation now, if you get into trouble, you will have to pay for it." Xu Fan warned. When he accepted his apprentice, he was playing a big game. The apprentice he had finally cultivated carefully, he never thought of using it when he was a minor. "Thank you Master for his teaching, Xingci is a little impatient." Li Xingci lowered his head and said. "Calm down your mind a little bit, there are just a few reasons why you practice hard." Xu Fan said and patted Li Xingci''s shoulder. "Daughter-in-law should be stronger if you are stronger. Besides, you have only just begun, and the road to immortality is more than ten thousand years old." Xu Fan said. He understands his apprentice''s mood, his daughter-in-law is too strong, and it is inevitable that he will have the same idea. After all, in this ancient world of immortality, I don''t want to make an effort to say that there is no aunt. "Ever since Tian''er went to the Presbyterian headquarters to take back part of her treasure trove, she likes to give me things more and more." "It was nothing at first, but the longer I get, the more I feel..." Li Xingci said silently. "Also, there is nothing that our sect can take out now." "I even owe your daughter-in-law a lot of favors." "It''s kind of unrealistic if you want to turn this around in the short term." "Wait a little longer, when the master is promoted to the level of the master of refining, I will find a way to return what the sect owes her and what you owe her to your daughter-in-law." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. In fact, Yinlinmen also accounted for Su Rantian''s light. The first sea boat and the first star boat were all provided by Su Rantian. "Master doesn''t need to pay it back for me, I will find a way to do this." Li Xingci said. "What solution can you come up with? It''s nothing more than finding a way to get some treasures for your daughter-in-law after your cultivation is high." Xu Fan glanced at Li Xingci. Hearing what Xu Fan said, Li Xingci lowered his head. "Let''s go back and let the flow take its course. If you really want to work hard, then give Zongmen more downlines from the demon clan." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "As ordered, Master." Li Xing said with a salute. After Li Xing resigned, Xu Fan''s face became solemn. He never thought that his disciple and grandson would be able to chase after a little girl to find out the big cause and effect. Generally, there is a great cause and effect, which is the existence of the great thousand worlds that can be implicated in the future. "Grape, transfer me the information about that little girl." Xu Fan said. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the information of a female disciple appeared in the light curtain. "Both of my parents died. I fled here. I have a tough personality. I vowed to destroy all the monsters in the Xiuxian world and avenge my parents." "Tough personality, I have been practicing hard since I entered the sect, but my aptitude is not good, and I have always been at the middle and lower level." "Its toughness is extremely strong. In the life of the sect, there is no sense of boredom in addition to cultivation or cultivation." Xu Fan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes after reading the female disciple''s profile. "I feel like I''ve seen a similar template somewhere, but according to its trend, it''s only one adventure away from the protagonist''s treatment." Xu Fan said with interest, and stepped into the hidden spirit gate guardian formation. Trial Tawanman battle royale finals. A Jindan stage female disciple with a five-element spirit bead floating around her was watching vigilantly at the few Jindan stage monsters surrounding her. Now in the ten thousand battle royale game, Grape has randomly added monster elements, and its main purpose is to fight against Voldemort. "The four giant-blade monsters of the Golden Core Stage must not fight, escape is the best choice." Wang Chaoyi said as he looked at the four giant-blade monsters approaching him. Just when Wang Chaoyi wanted to escape. A sword sounded, and four sword lights slashed from afar, cutting off the heads of the four giant-blade monsters like precise guidance. In the distance, Li Chufan, who was carrying a giant blade, slowly walked towards Wang Chaoyi. "Senior Brother Li, are you here to kill me for points?" Wang Chaoyi looked at Li Chufan vigilantly. "I''m here to form an alliance with Junior Sister." Li Chufan said with a smile. "Thank you Senior Brother Li, my combat power is not worthy of forming an alliance with Senior Brother Wang Chaoyi shook her head and said, she could feel Senior Brother Li''s goodwill towards her. But she has no intention of marriage now, she just wants to become stronger and kill all the demon clan. At this time, Xu Fan, who was using the perspective of God, saw this scene, shook his head and said with a smile: "The way is wrong, but it doesn''t matter much." "Although my junior sister is average in combat power, her evasion technique is quite remarkable, so I need my junior sister to cooperate with me and help me from the side when I encounter a powerful enemy." "In this way, the two of us can combine with each other, and it will not be a problem to win the first and second place in this finals." Li Chufan explained his tactics again. "First and second~" Wang Chaoyi hesitated for a while, this ranking was still very tempting to her. Her previous best results were nothing more than a top 50. "There are many better ones than my escaping technique, why didn''t senior brother go to them?" Chapter 524： Jieyu Demon Zun The latest website: "The master told me before that feeling is very important, you don''t have to find those that are particularly perfect, you can just find the ones that suit you." Li Chufan said a pun shyly. "Master? Could it be that you are..." Wang Chaoyi began to think quickly in his mind, the disciples and grandchildren of the Great Elder that he had talked about with his friends some time ago. "I''m the youngest." Li Chufan said frankly. If someone in this world said something that could make him believe it 100%, it was only his master. "You are the son of Elder Rantian!" Wang Chaoyi exclaimed. Li Chufan nodded. "I am also the one with the worst aptitude among the disciples and grandchildren of the Great Elder. I hope my junior sister will not dislike me." Li Chufan said, scratching his head. "You''re the worst in combat..." Wang Dynasty Yiguang wanted to express Li Chufan''s behavior in one word, but he couldn''t remember it for a long time. "Junior Sister Chaoyi, I wonder if we can form a team?" Li Chufan asked a little apprehensively. "You don''t need to form a team with me at all." After Wang Chaoyi finished speaking, he used the earth escape technique to leave. In her consciousness, she and the great elder''s disciple and grandson are not from the same world. Li Chufan was a little confused when he looked at the direction in which Wang Chaoyi was leaving. "Did I say something wrong?" Xu Fan, who was peeking at the screen, began to laugh. If according to the plot in the TV series, then the **** affair between the two should begin. "Would you like to promote it?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin, then shook his head again. "Let''s just go with the fate, some things will change the taste when you get involved." Just when Xu Fan was thinking about what kind of **** plot would happen to them in the future. A light curtain with a red border appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Report to the master, there is a monster invasion, whether to give a blow?" Grape''s voice sounded. "What are you attacking! Quickly call Elder Zhanling over." Xu Fan hurriedly said as he looked at the demon who was sneaking in the light curtain. "There is nowhere to look if you break through the iron shoes, but you won''t waste your kung fu!" Xu Fan said with a laugh. Not long after, Zhan Ling appeared next to Xu Fan. "Elder, this is an invasion by a monster, do you need me to take action?" Zhan Ling said excitedly. After studying the magical power of nuclear explosion for so long, although it has not been completed, there is still a little bit of experience. "How does the elder feel about the strength of this monster?" Xu Fan asked. "The strength is average, the grandson gave me the fairy weapon, that is, the matter of five or six knives." Zhan Ling assessed. "Then Zhanling Elder, can you smash this monster, the Moon Immortal has a tool called the Ten Thousand Beast Cage, which can enslave monsters and monsters." Xu Fan said. "Understood, just take care of the elders." Zhan Ling said, and it turned into a **** light and flew out of Yinlinmen. "If you don''t kill it, it''s still very easy to be disabled. It''s a bit unfamiliar if you haven''t done it for a long time." Zhan Ling said haha. "Wait for Elder Zhanling to return victoriously!" Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he looked at the light curtain and nodded to the demon. "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a white ferret, and it should be very suitable as a pet for Yuexian." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the white sable in the light curtain is using his life to hide his magical powers and begins to explore the existence that is regarded as a forbidden place in the eyes of the nearby demon clan. "It is said that there are a group of terrifying human races living in this forbidden area. As long as the demon race enters it, they will be attacked from the sky." "Today, I''m going to explore the truth, so that I can receive the reward with the Red Fire Scale Monster Clan," said the monster. At this time, she turned into her original form and shuttled back and forth in the Linsen Xiancheng area. When he was about to approach Xiancheng, Yaozun stopped, looked at Xiancheng in the distance, and said with a smile, "It''s not as terrifying as the legends say." "Terror is not terrible, do you know who it is?" A voice sounded from the Demon Venerable. A sense of death rose from Yaozun''s heart, and he felt like a little chick stuck in his neck. The Yaozun instantly retreated to not far from Zhan Ling, looking at him vigilantly. "Don''t think about escaping, that way you will die faster." Elder Zhanling said standing there. Elder Zhanling stood in mid-air, with a sea of ??blood floating behind him. The blood-red color in his eyes made Yaozun feel palpitations. "My name is Zhan Ling, the elder of the Yinling Sect, and the little demon venerable announces your name." At this time, Zhan Ling was not in a hurry. He could see that this was just a female mink, and he lost interest in beating. He rarely does anything with women, and so does the female demon. If he really needs to do something, he will solve it with a few tricks instead of killing him like he used to. "Jieyu Yaozun." Jieyu Yaozun looked at Zhan Ling vigilantly and said. "Is it an alien demon race?" Zhan Ling asked with interest. "Honorable human, I don''t mean to offend, I''ll go first if I''m okay." Demon Venerable Jieyu finished. I thought of using my life''s supernatural powers to escape. Just when Jieyu Yaozun first activated his natal supernatural powers, he instantly felt that there were five or six murderous intentions in the sky, locking himself in, and each one felt that he could take his own life. "Little Yaozun, since you''re all here, do you still want to leave?" Zhan Ling said with a smile. "I''ll give you two choices. One is to go back to the Yinling Gate with me. I have a good thing to tell you." "The second is that I beat you violently and take you back to the Yinling Gate." Zhan Ling said that the sea of ??blood behind him began to riot, and the blood spirit contained in the sea of ??blood gushed from the sea from time to time, staring at Demon Jie Yu with terrifying eyes, as if to merge with her. "Little Yaozun, I think you are a mother to get this treatment, I hope you can understand." Zhan Ling said. "Okay, tell me your choice." Zhan Ling looked at the little demon venerable below. There was a sudden feeling in my heart, the look in the eyes of the invincible demon venerable was probably the same as the way I looked at this little demon venerable. "I..." Jie Yu Yaozun was a little speechless. I wanted to do a small job, but I didn''t expect to put myself in it. "Can I give my magic weapon and leave?" Jieyu Yaozun said and took out all the treasures on his body and piled them into a hill. Zhan Ling just glanced lightly. "Don''t even have a Taoist weapon?" Zhan Ling said disdainfully, and there was a hint of pity in his tone. "This is all my belongings I have just been promoted to Yaozun, and I don''t have many things." Jieyu Yaozun said and lowered his head, feeling very ashamed. "Forget it, you''d better go back with me." Zhan Ling said. They are all demons, even if they have just been promoted, and they haven''t even mixed a Taoist weapon, this life is temporarily over. "Can I go, my brothers and sisters are still waiting for me to go back." Jie Yu Yaozun said pitifully. "After coming to Human World, I have not killed a single human race, and my brothers and sisters are the same, and even let go a lot." "Honorable human, just let me go." The more and more Jieyu Yaozun said, the more pitiful he became. "Just in time, bring your brothers and sisters here." "Don''t think I''m hurting you, I really have good things for you." Zhan Ling said with certainty. Chapter 525： Members of the Hidden Spirit Sect In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at this little white sable who had just been promoted to the Demon Lord, and felt that his combat power was a little weaker, and he didn''t even reach the level of a normal Demon Lord. Maybe even if you control the puppet of the fusion stage dedicated to the stick, you can beat it. At this moment, a small team of puppets in the fusion period came to Xu Fan with a group of small white ferrets. "Master, Jieyu Yaozun''s brothers and sisters have all brought here." Grape said. Xu Fan looked at the group of nearly a hundred little white ferrets. The weakest is the Nascent Soul Stage, and the strongest is the Jieyu Demon Venerable in front of him. "What is your family?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The Red Cloud Sable Clan has now been exterminated." Jie Yu Yaozun said sadly. At that time, the whole clan was hunted down by the snake clan, and only they, the alien white ferrets who were pushed to the fringes of the race, survived. "It''s pitiful." Xu Fan nodded and said. In the demon world, it is like an ordinary small race, which is always facing the danger of being genocide. "Our Yinlingmen has no prejudice against those monsters who have good intentions, so you will live in Yinlingmen and work well in the future." "As long as you perform well in the future, you can cultivate resources and magic weapons, and you will have everything you want." A delicious cake was drawn by Xu Fan. "Elder, it''s not a shameful thing to submit to your human clan, but I have a question, how did you find out my whereabouts?" Jie Yu Yaozun asked the question he always wanted to ask. "You''re lurking with your life''s magical powers, there''s nothing wrong with you, but it''s not right for you to absorb spiritual energy halfway." Xu Fan said with a smile. Now that the Zongmen exploration satellite system has been upgraded, it can monitor the aura fluctuations within the monitored range. "..." Yaozun Jieyu didn''t expect that he just took a breath of spiritual energy and took himself and all his brothers and sisters out. "Since you asked me, I also want to ask you a question, how did the title of Jie Yu Yaozun come about?" Xu Fan asked curiously. When the demon clan in the demon world named themselves, they were very casual. Generally, it is like the prefix of Yaozun. It is not your own race, or it is related to your own magical body shape. "We are alien white ferrets, not only in different colors, but also~" Jieyu Yaozun said, and looked at the smallest half-white ferret. "Xiao Jiuliu, let the elders see your complete form." Jie Yu Yaozun said. The little white mink, who was in a state of confusion, heard the words of her eldest sister and quickly responded: "Yes, eldest sister." Then a slender white ferret with only two wings appeared. A pair of pure white wings made Xu Fan suddenly realize. "So that''s how the word "feather" came from you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, it''s useless not to tell you so much." "Grape, put out the treatment of the external employment, you can see if you are satisfied." A light curtain appeared in front of a group of small white ferrets, and above it, the resources that the little white ferrets could receive each year were carefully divided for each realm. Venerable Jie Yu turned his attention to the treatment at the level of Yao Zun. "One customized Taoist tool, one Tianqing Spiritual Qi Cave House, one day of practice in the Holy Land of the Five Elements every year, and the Great Elder personally customized a set of magical powers." There is still a lot of treatment behind Jieyu Yaozun who hasn''t seen it, and now she has only one thought in her mind. Are all humans so rich now? After a while, Jie Yu Yaozun turned around. She saw her siblings all looking at her with teary eyes. As the eldest sister in the family, he understood the meaning of this look. "Elder Great, Elder Zhanling, is the above-mentioned treatment all true?" Yaozun Jieyu''s voice was a little trembling, there was nothing she could do, she couldn''t believe it was given too much. "It''s too few, there is something wrong with the standard you customized for grapes!" Xu Fan mused. "No problem, this treatment in the demon world is completely worthy of a demon venerable." Grape''s voice was also a little puzzled. "Monster Jieyu will protect Yuexian in the future, and this treatment should be tripled." Xu Fan said, and turned his attention to Yaozun Jieyu. "In addition, how about this elder deduce for you a supernatural power method suitable for your alien white sable." Xu Fan thought about it and said, as his apprentice''s bodyguard, the combat power is too weak, it must not work. At this time, Jie Yu Yaozun''s body trembled even more. It''s like a wage earner with a monthly salary of 5K, who was suddenly invited by another company''s hr, and when they met, they were offered a monthly salary of 100K. Jieyu Yaozun, who had already pressed the handle of Heaven''s door, made the most correct choice. "Elder, I will join." Jie Yu Yaozun said. "Welcome to join our Yinlingmen. You will be the first member of the Yinlingmen''s demon department in the future." Xu Fan said with a welcome. Zhan Ling, who was originally vicious next to him, also became amiable. At this time, a blood-colored law appeared in the sky. "Now we have completed the last step and signed an oath with our sect''s luck." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As long as you make an oath of heaven and drop your blood essence into the magic circle, you can officially complete the contract." Venerable Jie Yu nodded and gently touched his forehead with his claws A drop of bright red blood from the center of his eyebrows floated towards the magic circle. The rest of the little white ferrets followed suit. For a time, dozens of Heavenly Dao contract chains connected Xiaobai Diao''er and Yinling Sect''s sect''s luck. After the contract was over, Xu Fan laughed. "Grape, take Yaozun Jieyu to the protection center to select three Taoist tools to use first. You can arrange the custom Taoist tools." Grape ordered. Now the most important thing in Yinlingmen is the basic Taoist tool, which can be refined by the master craftsmen of the Moon Fox clan under the control of grapes. "Yes, Master." "In addition, on the edge of Yinling Island, build a small island of the Monster Department for rest and cultivation." Xu Fan said. "Understood master." A puppet in the fusion stage appeared and took Jie Yu Yaozun and Little White Sable to the Zongmen treasure house. "Elder, are you planning to absorb the demon clan?" asked Venerable Spirit Slaying. Xu Fan nodded. "In the demon world, there are still many small clans who can''t get along. They were all born in the past 100,000 years. They have no hatred against the human race. As long as they give a little benefit, they can be used by us." "Also, just like this Jieyu Demon Venerable, the treatment in the demon world is not as good as that of our Yinlingmen disciples." "Just now, in order to save herself, she poured out all her magical treasures." Speaking of this, Zhan Ling laughed, it felt as if a beggar had emptied all his wealth. "Really poor." "That''s why we want to attract all these demons in the future to add to the construction of our Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Essential elder, as long as it''s not an invincible monster, I will calm you down." Zhan Ling waved his hand domineeringly. "That''s natural. I wouldn''t dare to recruit these monsters as external members without Elder Zhanling." Xu Fan made a slapstick appropriately. Chapter 526： Injured Venerable Genesis Flame As soon as Xu Fan finished holding Zhan Ling, a light curtain interrupted the happy time of Zhan Ling. I saw a fireball appearing in the light curtain. In the middle of the fireball was a middle-aged man who was in a coma. "Grape, send puppets to rescue and start full defense mode." "Also, call Elder Rantian here." Xu Fan said quickly. The Yinling Gate Protector Array opened, and the 100-member team flew out of Yinling Island, thinking about the trajectory where the fireball was expected to land to intercept it. A firelight fell from Xu Fan''s side, and Su Rantian appeared beside Xu Fan. "Elder, what are the arrangements?" Su Rantian said with a smile. He has been cultivating recently, and has not done anything for a long time. "Elder Rantian looked at the light curtain, this should be the elder of the Presbyterian Church, do you know him?" Xu Fan pointed at the light curtain and said. "Venerable Yuanyan!" Su Rantian exclaimed in surprise. "Grape, quickly send our family to another team!" Xu Fan said hurriedly. Just listening to Su Rantian''s tone, Xu Fan knew that this person was very important. "Venerable Yuan Yan, the elder of the Presbyterian Council with serial number 58." "It''s even higher than my master." Su Rantian introduced. "Invincible Venerable!" Xu Fan and Zhan Ling took a deep breath. "I''ll **** myself~" Zhan Ling said, turning into a **** light to follow another team of puppets in the fusion period. Xu Fan hurriedly informed Li Chufan, and suddenly there was a sound of a knife on Yinling Island. The heavy water source knife turned into a streamer, catching up with Zhan Ling. "Bring the fairy weapon and meet the invincible demon lord of the demon clan, and quickly send a signal." Xu Fan said. "Grape, start the emergency transmission plan, and the base will start to warm up." Xu Fan said to Grape again. At this time, the Snake Spirit slowly lifted off under the control of Grape, and all the main and secondary guns were turned on. "Notify all the disciples in other places to return to the sect quickly." Xu Fan''s series of instructions made Su Rantian a little confused. "Elder, is there an enemy attacking?" Su Rantian asked. "It''s just defense. Venerable Yuanyan is invincible, and the opponent that matches it must also be of this level, so be fully prepared." "If there is an invincible monster chasing after him, then prepare for the way back." Xu Fan stared at the light curtain nervously. He never imagined that after so many years, the salted fish-like self would have to face an enemy of this level. "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong." Xu Fan sighed softly. If there is no Invincible Demon Venerable chasing after him, it will be fine. If he does, the mortal people in this Immortal City area will be finished. When Xu Fan thought of this, a yin and yang coin appeared in his hand and bounced directly into the sky. This magical power of luck, he has not used it for a long time. The Yin-Yang coins fell into the big bowl, made a crisp sound, and spun in the big bowl. "The sun is facing, it seems to be fine." Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but did not let his guard down. "Elder, you have overreacted." "The power of the demon clan and the elders will always fight, and the invincible monster will not be chased down." Su Rantian said. "That''s the same reason." Xu Fan nodded. At this time, the group of puppets in the 100-person fusion stage had already met the Venerable Yuanyan, who was surrounded by flames. "There is a divine fire protection body, just guard the surrounding area." Grape ordered. "Activate the great formation of the source water to protect the body of the Venerable from being damaged when he landed," Xu Fan said. "As ordered." With the formation of the formation on the 100,000-mile giant lake, a column of water hundreds of meters high rose into the sky and flew in the direction of the fireball, like a water dragon that stretched thousands of miles. At this time, Zhan Ling also saw the fire that fell from the sky. "As expected of the Invincible Venerable, I can''t afford to provoke the divine fire just guarding my side." Seeing this scene, Zhan Ling obediently put away the virtual image of the sea of ????blood behind him, so as to save any misunderstandings for a while. "It can''t be picked up or not. It is also a hassle to ease the speed of the Invincible Venerable''s fall." Zhan Ling scratched his head and said. He could see at a glance that the Invincible Venerable was in a damaged soul and was in a deep coma. The outer divine fire was just guarding him unconsciously. As soon as Zhan Ling finished speaking, a piercing water column flew towards the direction of the fireball. As the water column meets the firelight, smoke rises from the sky. Then there was a steady stream of water injection, which slowed down the speed of the fire. "Elder''s reaction is fast." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Three hours later, the group of divine fire landed steadily on the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake. At the same time, the divine fire protecting Venerable Yuanyan''s body also disappeared. Xu Fan and Su Rantian appeared beside Venerable Yuanyan. "What should I do behind the Great Elder?" Zhan Ling asked. "Send it to the source realm, let him heal himself first, and then I will practice a few pots of elixir to restore the soul and send it to him." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Looking at his injuries, at least half of his mind and soul has been lost. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up." "It may wake up now, or it may never wake up," Xu Fan said. "But this is the general situation, it''s different with me." Speaking of this, the corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up. The life-saving grace of an invincible Venerable, I want dozens of Jade Talismans, isn''t it too much? At this time Xu Fan suddenly thought of a question. "Elder Rantian, which one is the most powerful, Venerable Yuanyan or the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect can be ranked in the top 20 of the elders'' meeting." Su Rantian said. "I understand." Xu Fan nodded, and took a look at the Taoist Palace, where the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, who was mainly stored by him, was separated from the jade talisman. "There is no enemy chasing after me, so I will go back and make a few potions of elixir to restore the mind and soul for Venerable Yuanyan." Xu Fan said. At the Alchemy Peak, Xu Fan sat in front of a Taoist-level pill furnace with a gloomy look on his face. "I haven''t made alchemy for a long time, and suddenly the furnace was fried." Xu Fan said painfully. "It seems that we need to study alchemy, otherwise, it may really be abandoned in the future." Xu Fan shook his head and said. Three months later, Xu Fan came to Yuanjie with three jade bottles. A middle-aged man in red was lying on a spiritual crystal bed composed of five elements of spiritual energy. "Shen Shen Pill, Soul Awakening Pill, and Soul Going Pill, I made them for you after emptying my family." "I hope you wake up in this wave, otherwise it will take a long time to collect these top elixir." As Xu Fan said, he took out a spiritual pill from each jade bottle, turned it into powder, and drilled into Venerable Yuanyan''s mouth. "It melts in your mouth. It''s still fruity. I hope you like it." Xu Fan said with a smile, refining medicinal pills, he is talking about excellence, even the taste must be perfect. The fruit flavor is suitable for all ages. Chapter 527： Crimson Scale Monster After Xu Fan did all this, he stood there quietly, looking at the invincible Venerable. From Su Rantian, Xu Fan learned the resume of Venerable Yuanyan. Simply put, it is the life of a good-tempered man. Evil is like hatred, hates evil repairs, and most of all, it is necessary to make peace. "He is a respectable person." Xu Fan nodded and said. He also understood why Venerable Yuanyan was injured so badly. He must have been blindsided and was ambushed by the monsters. Otherwise, an Invincible Venerable, as long as he is a little careful, he will not fall into this fate. While Xu Fan was in deep thought, Venerable Yuan Yan opened his eyes. "This is where?" "Fellow Daoist, did you save me?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded. "Your Highness, you are awake, this is the Linsen Immortal City area," Xu Fan said. "Thank you fellow Daoist for saving me." Venerable Yuan Yan slowly sat up, with a weak air, and began to look around. "Which sect''s cultivation holy place is this?" "I don''t remember any powerful sects in Linsen Xiancheng." The voice of Venerable Yuanyan was a little puzzled. "Linsen Immortal City, Hidden Spirit Gate." "I am Xu Fan, the great elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect. I rescued the Venerable three days ago." Xu Fan self-reported his family, or he asked and answered too much nonsense. "Hidden Spirit Gate, where have I heard of it?" Venerable Yuanyan shook his head. "Your esteemed soul is damaged now, don''t think too much about it, rest assured to recover here." "The guardian envoy of Linsen Xiancheng will come over after the meeting. If you have anything, you can ask him directly." Xu Fan said, and put the three bottles of medicinal herbs on the cabinet beside the bed. "Friend Daoist paid a lot to save me, right?" Venerable Yuanyan said while looking at the three bottles of medicinal herbs. Just by feeling the remaining medicinal power in his body, he knew that the three bottles of medicinal herbs were extremely extraordinary, and they must have come from an alchemy master. "Your Excellency, don''t be polite." "For the sake of the human race, the venerable sacrificed his life to fight against the demon race in the realm of extreme sky. It is right for me to make some medicinal pills for the venerable." Xu Fan said respectfully. It is precisely because the elders will be at the forefront that the human race is saved from being swept by the demon race. "It''s not as righteous and awe-inspiring as you said, if I hadn''t done that big turtle alone, I wouldn''t have ended up here." "Unfortunately, in the end, it didn''t cause any substantial damage to the big turtle." Venerable Yuanyan said a little irritably. "..." The words of Venerable Yuanyan instantly broke Xu Fan''s tragic and sturdy figure in his mind that he had imagined that he would fight alone against several invincible monsters. "Sir, how is the situation in the extraterritorial battlefield?" Xu Fan asked. "When I was in a coma, the battle was coming to an end, the monsters were defeated, and the humans were victorious." "It is the same as the result expected by the superior. If the superior is there, the human race may lose a little less." Venerable Yuanyan sighed. Xu Fan was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong with your superior?" "Flying up to the Great Thousand World with the golden-winged Dapeng of the demon clan, of course, this is also within the expectations of the superior." "But the only thing I didn''t expect was to underestimate the power of the monster clan to control the giant beast in the sky," said Venerable Yuanyan. It turns out that the bigwigs of the two worlds have soared, but the word soaring together sounds very affectionate. "In the future, our human race will definitely expand its advantages and eventually destroy the demon race." Xu Fan said casually. "hope so." As soon as Venerable Yuanyan finished speaking, he felt dizzy for a while, and then fell into a deep sleep. "I was so busy chatting that I forgot to let him take the medicine." Xu Fan scratched his head and said. At this moment, at the entrance of the source realm, a burst of space surged. Not long after, Ning Dao came to Xu Fan''s side. "Your elder with serial number 58, Venerable Yuan Yan, send someone to take care of you." "I have already refined the corresponding medicinal pills, so he can eat them directly after waking up." Xu Fan said. "Trouble the elder." Ning Dao thanked. "It should be, it should be, Venerable Yuan Yan sacrificed his life on the front line, and there is no reason not to save him after seeing it." Xu Fan said with a smile. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he went to another place to practice in the source world. At this time, Xu Gang was concentrating on training in the dojo. There is a five-element spiritual cloud cultivation vision. There are Dongfeng missiles condensed with magical powers, which then dissipate after they converge. It was not until Xu Fan approached that Xu Gang opened his eyes. "It seems that you really like this magical power." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I feel that Master''s supernatural power is the master. The five spiritual powers are mixed with each other. The most amazing thing is that you can also switch the attributes of Dongfeng supernatural power explosion when you meet different enemies." "The way of the combination of the five elements and spiritual qi covers thousands, which is better than thousands of supernatural powers." "Master, you really are the one who gathers the essence of thousands of avenues." Xu Gang exclaimed in amazement. Xu Fan didn''t say anything. He first checked whether the big apprentice had been captured by the soul. "Who taught you what you said today, the level is a bit high." Xu Fan took his hand away from the eldest apprentice''s head, he was sure that the eldest apprentice was himself. "I just feel it. The more I cultivate Master''s Dongfeng supernatural powers, the more I can feel the mystery of it." "Master, I have also seen the nuclear explosion supernatural power that you gave to Elder Zhanling. Is that the final form of Dongfeng Supernatural Power?" Xu Gang asked expectantly It is too complicated, and only after learning the Dongfeng series can it be done. Continue to learn nuclear explosion supernatural powers. "Xu Fan laughed. Xu Fan was very pleased that his eldest apprentice could say those words from the bottom of his heart. "You are cultivating well here, and I will not disturb you." Xu Fan said and left the source world. After Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island, he met Zhan Ling. "Elder, something is not good!" Zhan Ling said with a solemn expression. Seeing Zhan Ling''s expression, Xu Fan also felt that something was wrong. "What''s wrong? Elder Zhanling." Xu Fan asked hurriedly. "Just now I chatted with Jie Jie Yu Yaozun, and found that there is a top clan not far from our Yinling Island." Zhan Ling said. "!!!" At this moment, Xu Fan wanted to curse. "The red-scaled demon clan belongs to the top clan in the demon world, and has an invincible demon lord." Zhan Ling said. "How far is the distance?" Xu Fan asked with concern. "Jieyu Yaozun passed by that big clan 5 years ago, and has been walking in one direction since then, until he met us some time ago." Zhan Ling said. "In five years, it is estimated that there are two or three immortal cities away~" Xu Fan said leisurely. At this moment, he only felt like he had won the jackpot. The demon world is so vast, and there are not many top clans in the demon world, but he just met one. "Why do you love me so much~" Xu Fan said looking at the sky. "It seems that I have to work hard to live in the future~ Set a small goal and break through the master of refining first." Xu Fan sighed slightly, he has been walking too much by reciting words recently. Chapter 528： Healing The second branch of the Hidden Spirit Gate, the source world. Sitting cross-legged, Venerable Yuan Yan slowly opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the source world filled with the spiritual energy of the Five Elements. "I didn''t expect that I was injured this time, and I encountered a chance." Venerable Yuanyan said with a smile. "According to what Ning Dao said, the Great Elder of the Yinlingmen who saved me has the qualifications of the Great Master of Refining." "I just gave the unneeded spiritual ore to the elder to repay the life-saving grace." At this moment, Xu Fan walked into the source world. "Your Highness, how are you recovering from your injury?" Xu Fan asked, who was here to deliver medicine. "The mind and soul have stabilized, as long as you meditate and recuperate." Venerable Yuanyan said with a smile. "This is a requiem pill, a soul nourishing pill, which can be used during the healing period." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Great Elder, I can''t repay the life-saving grace. Please accept this vulgar thing." Venerable Yuanyan has an extra space ring and two red clone jade cards in his hands. There was a hint of eagerness in Xu Fan''s eyes. He was a noble person and a layman. Frankly speaking, saving this Invincible Venerable is for this little thing. "The venerable was injured in the battle for the righteousness of the human race. I rescued him, how can I receive the things of the venerable." Xu Fan said awe-inspiringly. "Yes, this is a bit insulting to the elders." Venerable Yuan Yan said that he put away the space ring, leaving only two red avatar jade talismans, which were just fortified for Xu Fan. "The elders can not accept other things, but my avatar jade talisman hopes that the elders can accept them, and they can save lives when they are used at critical moments." Venerable Yuanyan said sincerely. There was a tingling pain in Xu Fan''s heart, why don''t you play cards according to common sense? The two Jade Talismans were quickly accepted by Xu Fan. "The Jade Talisman of Venerable Xie Yuanyan." Xu Fan said with a smile. "My two avatars are nothing, and the elder has the appearance of a great master of refining." "If necessary, just shout at the Presbyterian Headquarters, and there are more than a dozen Jade Talismans of Invincible Venerable Avatars." Venerable Yuanyan said with a smile. There is nothing the Invincible Venerable does not want from the friendship of the Great Master Refiner. At this time, Xu Fan imagined a picture in his mind. Whenever he goes out, there are more than 10 Jade Talismans hanging around his waist. Who dares to provoke him and throw one out. "If you have time, the Great Elder can go and try it. Your Hidden Spirit Sect also has a star boat. It doesn''t take long to get to the Presbyterian headquarters." Venerable Yuanyan said with a smile. "I''ll rest for a while, and I''ll go back to our Presbyterian Church headquarters. You can use these two Jade Talismans first, and I''ll send someone to deliver them when they''re exhausted." "That''s why the first elder should not hesitate to throw it out when he is in danger," Venerable Yuanyan said cheerfully. "Then it will be troublesome for the Venerable." Xu Fan said with a smile, this is also an extra bodyguard of the Invincible Venerable. At this time, Venerable Yuan Yan had a fire in his hand and threw it directly into the sky. "I see that the laws of your independent small world avenue are not perfect, so today I will make up for the avenue of fire for you." The fire burst directly above the source realm, and countless fire-attribute avenues of scriptures slowly melted into the sky. At this moment, the source world got a small evolution. "Master, the source world has evolved, and it will now be easier to cultivate fire attribute magical powers in it." Grape reported in Xu Fan''s heart. "Sir, what price do you have to pay for adding laws to the source world like this?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "If it is below the invincible level, then there is a price to pay." "But in a state of invincibility, this will actually be beneficial to cultivation, so it should be a matter of reviewing the laws of the Dao that you have cultivated." Venerable Yuanyan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan thought of the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, and he would have the opportunity to invite him over another day. "Thank you Venerable for telling me." Xu Fan said in a salute. "Hands up." Venerable Yuan Yan waved his hand and said. As soon as Venerable Yuanyan finished speaking, he felt weak again. Xu Fan hurriedly took out a tranquilizer and tranquilizer for Venerable Yuanyan to eat. Venerable Yuan Yan, who was originally pale, turned ruddy. "I didn''t expect the soul to be so weak after nearly half of the damage." Venerable Yuan Yan said with a wry smile. "In the future, the elders don''t make medicine pills for me, it''s too wasteful." "After returning, you can heal your wounds for free at the Presbyterian headquarters." Xu Fan couldn''t help but sighed again, "It''s good to eat public food." "When does Venerable Yuanyan plan to leave, I will arrange Xingzhou to send you." Xu Fan asked. "Don''t bother the elders, the Xingzhou to pick me up from the headquarters should be on the way." "That Venerable Yuan Yan rests in peace." Xu Fan said with a smile. After delivering the elixir, Xu Fan returned to the Yinling Gate, and began to refine the second rail gun with two masters of the demon clan. "Elder, you don''t have to worry, the Scarlet Scaled Monster Race is too far from here, and it won''t be able to expand here for a while." Zhan Ling comforted him from the side. He looked at Xu Fan, who was practicing rail guns, and felt uncomfortable. "Why, do you feel that I am not used to practicing magic weapons by myself?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I haven''t seen the Great Elder so busy for a long time, I''m not used to it." Zhan Ling said with a smile I''m just taking precautions before it happens. I can''t let the environment in which I live in an unstable state. . " Xu Fan put the refined parts aside, and picked up another tool-level spiritual ore to refine the next one. "I know that the Great Elder will be freed after a while, and once the Xingzhou over there is finished, the clone number 1 and clone 2 will be able to free up their hands to help you," Zhan Ling said. Help is sure to help, but Xu Fan himself will not stop. "What is the matter with Elder Zhanling coming to find me?" Everything can''t escape a law, and there must be something else before getting down to business. "I just saw that the new star boat is about to come to an end. I want to ask if this star boat can go deeper into the inner region of the extreme sky?" Zhan Ling asked. "Drive slowly, there''s no big problem, just don''t go too deep. I feel that there may be something inside, such as the lair of the extremely empty beast." "If you really want to go deeper, you can separate the Snake Spirit and use it as a probe starship to drive in front of the new starship." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "This is also feasible." Zhan Ling nodded and said. He now has a great interest in the deeper regions of the ultra-empty region. "Otherwise, Elder Zhanling will practice in the sect for a period of time, and wait until the end of the new star boat before you set off." "That''s what I mean." Zhan Ling nodded. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Found the Presbyterian Starship over the Linsen Xiancheng area." "I didn''t expect it to come so quickly." Xu Fan said, and directly separated a temporary clone to refine the parts of the rail gun instead of him. Chapter 529： Secret before leaving Outside Linsen Immortal City, a huge Presbyterian-style star boat was docked there. "Elder, I don''t have anything to give before parting. Let me tell you a secret inside the Elder Council." Venerable Yuanyan said. "what''s up?" Xu Fan was a little curious, could it be the way to break the seal of space? "The seal of space will be unsealed after 2000. This is the information left by the Supreme Being when he left, and only the elders with the serial number inside the Presbyterian Church know." "I believe that in 2000, the elders should be able to make arrangements." The voice of Venerable Yuanyan resounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Elder, thank you for saving your life, I will come to see you if I have time." After Venerable Yuanyan finished speaking, he walked towards Xingzhou. "Thank you Venerable for letting me know." Xu Fan also replied with voice transmission. Venerable Yuan Yan just waved his hand and did not look back, leaving a handsome back. The Presbyterian starship took off until it disappeared. "In 2000, it''s okay, it''s too late." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said silently. "Master, that venerable left something for you in the source world." Grape''s voice sounded. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xu Fan said with a frown. "The Venerable Yuan Yan used hidden magical powers, and it didn''t appear until he left." Grape explained. In the source realm, Xu Fan was a little stunned when he saw this pile of fire-type immortal artifact-level spirit mines. "Aren''t you embarrassing me?" "Not much, not much, just enough to refine the spiritual mine of two basic immortal artifacts." "If I didn''t make one for you after I became a master refining master, wouldn''t it seem like I didn''t have a good reputation." Xu Fan said, but he thought that in the future, with this relationship, he could get the Jade Talisman of the avatar for a permanent refill. It doesn''t seem like a bad thing to think about. "Take all these into the treasure house, and take them out after I arrive at the Great Master Refiner." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan continued to refine the railgun as soon as he came back. A qualified salted fish must move when it encounters danger, and it can continue to be salted until it is safe. At present, Xu Fan is in this state. He has a feeling of returning to the early days of his business. He does everything by himself, and occasionally has to fight. In the trial tower, Xiong Li shattered Xiang Yun''s sword formation with a punch. "The power of breaking the five elements, follow me!" Xiang Yun used his full power to break the back sword formation. The sword array that was suddenly shattered by Xiong Li once again condensed into a five-element giant sword, and the right Xiong Li stabbed it. "There is no new sword formation either." Although Xiong Li said so, but his body was very honest, he avoided honestly, and rushed towards Xiang Yun''s body. The final result was that Xiang Yun was struck to death by Xiong Li''s giant hammer for the 101st time. The two walked out of the duel virtual dojo. "Senior brother, can you stop using that hammer in the future, every time you use it, it''s like cheating." Xiang Yun said helplessly. "I already have it, why don''t you let me use it?" Xiong Li said with a smile. As the eldest of a generation of disciples, his equipment is also first-class luxury. There are Taoist heavy armor sent by Weiyun Elder and the Taoist hammer won in the competition. There are also supernatural powers made by the elders. All of this, coupled with his perseverance in cultivation and his excellent talent for body refinement, can be said to be the existence that crushes everything among the disciples of the sect. The only ones who can compete with it are the top-notch people in the generation of disciples. "Go on an expedition mission with me in a while, will you?" Xiong Li said with a smile. Xiang Yun waved his hand with a bitter face and said, "Eldest brother, you are self-abuse, not to perform a mission." Once he followed Xiong Li to perform an expedition mission, and watched Xiong Li wearing Taoist heavy armor, holding a giant hammer, and rushing towards a group of demons in the God Transformation stage. Don''t use the last bit of spiritual power, absolutely don''t ask for help. "Only in the experience of life and death can you feel the true meaning of battle. I feel that your sword formation has reached a bottleneck. Do you want to break through with me?" Xiong Li continued to persuade. "Is that a bottleneck? I have honed the sword formation to the peak, okay?" Xiang Yun argued. Due to the excellent cultivation environment of the sect, and the sacred place for the cultivation of the five elements of the source world, the disciples of the first generation of the sect have all broken through the Nascent Soul stage. The best have been promoted to the peak of the Yuanying period. "Hone to the peak, I don''t know if you have experienced the sword formation, or the magical power of kendo, that the Great Elder used when he was still in the Nascent Soul period." Xiong Li recalled. "No~, have you seen the senior brother?" Xiang Yun asked curiously. "I''ve seen it before. At that time, the first elder was teaching Peak Master Xiang Chi." "At that time, I happened to be passing by, and I saw the Great Elder slowly stretch out a finger, and the color of the world changed in an instant. There was no color in my eyes, only that sword light." "Actually, when I recall that sword now, I feel that killing me in seconds is definitely not a problem." Xiong Li said and looked at Xiang Yun, his eyes full of contempt. At your level of just breaking defense, you dare to claim that you have honed the sword formation to its peak. "I am also limited by my own qualifications. It is so easy to break through." Xiang Yun scratched his head and said stubbornly, but his eyes were full of yearning. The first elder also taught him the sword formation, and the power is really good, but it is a pity that his aptitude is dull and he cannot fully comprehend it. UU reading "Excuses are all excuses. As a senior brother, I have the right to urge you to make progress." As Xiong Li said, he grabbed Xiang Yun''s waist with one hand, and flew out of the Yinling Gate in the spirit boat, just like a jerk. Behind the spirit boat, there is a small group of puppets in the fusion period. "Senior brother, I feel that you have been in a bit of a hurry to practice recently." Xiang Yun looked at Xiong Li and said. Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Xiong Li sighed slightly. "I don''t know if the younger brother feels that our role in the door is getting smaller and smaller." Xiong Li said. "Senior Brother, are you talking about those Heavenly Puppet Masters who have advanced to the seventh rank?" Xiang Yun said. Xiong Li nodded slightly. "The seventh-order puppet master can exert the combat power of the fusion period. Those with high qualifications can slaughter a group of monsters in the fusion period alone, and look at us." Xiong Li sighed again when he said this. It has been less than a hundred years since the Heavenly Puppet Master appeared, and now he is able to overcome the existence of the fusion period, which makes him feel bad. "Elder brother, didn''t the first elder say it?" "Cultivation of magical powers is the mainstream. Now, although you can drive a seventh-order puppet and invincible in the integration period, how many people will reach the ninth-order puppet master?" "Besides, the price of refining a seventh-order puppet of a fusion device is comparable to that of a Taoist device. I estimate that the value of a large-scale device puppet is about the same as that of an immortal device." "Although our sect is rich, we can''t afford so many fairy artifacts." "But as long as we practice hard, everyone of our Yinlingmen disciples can reach the Mahayana stage." "Eldest brother is also expected to become the first invincible Venerable among the disciples of the sect." Chapter 530： Burning Bear Power "Although your words are very irritating, it will not change our useless situation." Xiong Li said. Xiong Li was in a better mood after being scolded by Xiang Yun for a while, and then he ignited a greater fighting spirit. A big hand patted Xiang Yun''s shoulder heavily. "Xiang Yun, you are right, there are only a few celestial masters who can become the limit, and a high level of self-cultivation is eternal, so we have to practice harder in the future." "So this time I decided to go out of Linsen Xiancheng area to experience and let Grape remove the protective puppet behind us." Xiong Li''s eyes ignited the fire of fighting spirit. The limit that someone protects breaks through, what is the limit, this time he wants to play the real thing. "Senior brother, don''t do this, I''m just talking, shouldn''t we cultivate well in the sect?" Xiang Yun looked at Xiong Li''s face full of fighting spirit, and felt that he had done an extremely stupid thing. "Let''s go, under the protection of the sect, it will never grow." Xiong Li said. "Grape, find out the tasks outside the Linsen Xiancheng area for me, and this time I apply to remove the protection puppet." Xiong Li said. A light curtain appeared in front of Xiong Li, with various quests outside the Linsen Xiancheng area, all of which were filled with danger symbols. "The application has been accepted and is under review." "The application has been approved, and I wish you a smooth return." Xiong Li looked at the light curtain and took over an exploration mission of the surrounding demon clan. "Master, you are really playing!" "Please don''t take me!" Xiang Yun shouted anxiously. Xiong Li casually filled in the names of the two people in the task executors. "A man is decisive, is it nothing more than life and death?" "The Great Elder once said that when a person dies, the bird will face the sky, and he will not die for ten thousand years." Xiong Li said. "That''s your business, don''t bring me, my sword formation cannot be broken through between life and death." Xiang Yun said. "It''s too late, you can come with me this time." "There are not many people who can give me a few hands in the sect. Besides, that little Xuzi is still immersed in the gentle village, let alone him." Xiong Li said. "Since the eldest brother has accepted the mission, let''s plan how the mission should be carried out?" Xiang Yun said with a sigh. "That''s right." Xiong Li said with a big smile. The spirit boat they were sitting on turned around and flew in the direction of the mission guide. Three months later, two escaping lights quickly flew towards the Linsen Immortal City area. There were dozens of escaping lights behind them, followed by the two of them. "Elder Brother, we are on an exploration mission. Fighting is the second thing. It''s okay to have nothing to do. What are you doing to kill the son of the head of the family?" said Xiang Yun, who was flying the sword formation. "Who knew that the young patriarch of the Akagi bird clan was so unbeaten, he would not be able to stand it if I hit him." Xiong Li said embarrassedly. The situation of the demon clan in that area has been investigated clearly, and it only needs to return. What was originally a very smooth mission was turned into a life-and-death race by Xiong Li. "Three in the Void Refinement Stage and twenty-eight in the Spirit Transformation Stage, don''t think about being tough, concentrate on running away, as long as you get close to the Linsen Immortal City area, you can ask for help like grapes," Xiang Yun said. At this moment, a giant wind blade shot towards the two of them. Xiong Li turned around and summoned the five-element golden body, and smashed the giant wind blade with his hammer. "Boom~" With the help of the residual power of the explosion, Xiong Li hurriedly fled backwards. "Elder brother is awesome, this is a wind blade cut out of the refining period, you can smash it." Xiang Yun said. "It''s not this time, let''s run away quickly." Xiong Li looked at Chimu Bird, who was getting closer and closer to them, and felt a little bad. "Brother, hold on, it''s less than 10,000 miles away from the Linsen Xiancheng area. As long as we get through it, we will win." Xiang Yun said. Take out a small bottle of concentrated azure spirit liquid and drink it. Immediately, Xiang Yun''s whole body''s spiritual power skyrocketed, and he used his spiritual power to capture Xiong Li. "Master, don''t resist, I will take you to experience the ultimate speed." As soon as Xiang Yungang finished speaking, hundreds of spirit swords began to transform, and finally formed the appearance of a bullet. After the bullet head sword array tail, blowing out a rapid hurricane, directly pushing the speed of the two to a new level. "You''re not that fast either~" Xiong Li said. "This is just the beginning, senior brother is ready~" As soon as Xiang Yun finished speaking, there was a violent explosion after the bullet head and tail, like a cloud bomb. "That''s what makes me energetic~" Xiong Li said with a smile. "The two stinky boys of the human race wanted to let you live for a while longer. Since you are courting death, don''t blame me." A sharp voice sounded, and then the two felt a large amount of wind attribute aura condensing behind them. For a time, the speed of the Akagi bird behind him also increased several times, and the distance between the two was getting closer and closer. "I rely on it, let''s play it off, senior brother, there is no back hand, hurry up." Xiang Yun said while controlling the witness. "There is a backhand. It''s a bit hard to train in the virtual period, and I can only resist it. The key is that I can''t protect you." "So if you explode a few more times, maybe we will be saved." There was no panic in Xiong Li''s eyes. Even if he really wanted to fight to the death, he believed that he could survive until the moment of rescue. At this moment, the three phantoms behind him suddenly surged in speed. Then I photographed the two of them with the giant wings that covered the skyFive Elements Sword Formation, keep it! "Xiang Yun hurriedly changed the sword formation. "Can Junior Brother explode again?" Xiong Li asked calmly. "It can explode three more times, but looking at this scene, it won''t help to report it a few more times." Xiang Yun was under great pressure and cast the guardian sword array. "Peng!" Juyi patted the guardian sword array and smashed it directly, and then patted Xiong Li again. A golden light lit up, and a five-element battle body golden body with a height of dozens of feet appeared in the air. "Yes, go back and ask for help. If you can''t come within three days, no one from the first generation of Yinlingmen will be able to abuse you." Xiong Li said with a smile. The heavy armor and the giant hammer were all lit up in their hands. "Master, take care, I''ll go back now for help." Xiang Yun flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng without turning his head. He knew that staying here would only add to the chaos, so he might as well hurry back and ask for help to add a little vitality to Xiong Li. Looking at the Akagi bird approaching him, Xiong Li''s whole body lit up with fighting intent, and his expression became excited. "Before fighting under the protection of the sect, I always felt unhappy." "It''s alright now, there''s no one to protect me, I can do as much as I want." The five-element combat power golden body ten feet high, wearing heavy armor and holding heavy hammers in both hands, is like a **** of war. Just as Xiong Li''s fighting intent was burning, a cold voice sounded. "I''ll shoot now, or wait until you''re happy." A swordsman puppet in the fusion period appeared beside Xiong Li. "Senior brother, you said it was a coincidence that I met Sui Ying halfway through." Xiang Yun said with a smile. Chapter 531： Its like who doesnt have a magic weapon The fire of war that Xiong Li had just ignited went out instantly after seeing the swordsman puppet. "I just finished my mission and was about to go home when I met Senior Xiang Yun." Although Sui Ying''s tone was cold, it contained respect. "Forget it, let''s do it, you''ll be meaningless once you come here." Xiong Li said helplessly, there was someone protecting him, what''s the difference from before? "Two human race brats, do you think a puppet can save you?" The sharp voice sounded again. In the sky, a huge virtual image of a giant bird appeared. "Suiying, it''s up to you." Xiong Li said. "Two seniors, just watch the battle from the sidelines." After the swordsman puppet finished speaking, the transformation disappeared as a phantom. Accompanied by a sword cry, a sword shadow crossed time and space, and a sword light passed through all the red wood birds in an instant. Before the sword light disappeared, Sui Ying controlled the puppet and appeared beside the two. Whether it was in the Void Refining Stage or the Divine Transformation Stage, the Chimu Bird was frozen in the sky in an instant, and finally its head and body were divided into two and fell towards the earth, and the demon blood was sprinkled on the earth. "Now every time I see Sue Ying shoot, I feel like a piece of trash." Xiang Yun exclaimed in amazement. "It''s only been less than a hundred years, not to mention the power of puppets, but only the meaning of swordsmanship contained in this, I feel ashamed." "Look, it''s not just you who feel this way." Xiong Li said with a smile and spread his hands. There was a scream in the sky, and then it fell silent between heaven and earth. "Two seniors, shall I **** you home now?" said the swordsman Puppet Suiying. "Let''s go, we can only continue the mission next time." Xiong Li nodded and said. At this moment, everyone felt a sense of gold killing. The complexion of the two suddenly changed greatly, and this breath was much higher than the fit period. A golden giant tiger strolled toward the two of them. "I didn''t expect that when I traveled in the human world, I could encounter such interesting things." "Is the human-shaped puppet using the sword being manipulated by someone behind it?" The golden giant tiger opened his mouth and said, the words are accompanied by the meaning of tiger roar to calm the soul, and those who are slightly weaker will probably kneel and surrender. "Gold-devouring tiger, the top clan in the demon world, there are at least three invincible demon venerables in the clan." Sui Ying said calmly. "The two seniors will go first, and I will stop later." Sui Ying said. Only then did Xiong Li react. "No, since you are here, the grapes should be here too." Xiong Li said. "Senior is right, but there is only a team of puppets in the integration stage with me. I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed. This is just a golden tiger." As Sui Ying said, ten puppets in the fusion stage fell from the sky and guarded him. "Human cultivator, I traveled to the human world just to see that the genius cultivator of the human race has no intention of killing." The Golden Biting Tiger said coldly, the pride on his face, disdain to lie to any living being. "Suiying, let''s go first, I''ll leave this to you to deal with." Xiang Yun said, pulling Xiong Li to leave. "The two seniors are doing well, I will go back after dealing with this golden tiger." Sui Ying said. The Golden Biting Tiger didn''t move, just quietly watched Xiong Li and Xiang Yun leave. "Okay, the two cultivators have left to distract you, and we can have a good fight." Gold-devouring Tiger said, slowly approaching. With the shadow shaking the Taoist spirit sword in his hand, his face turned cold, and it turned into a sword light and charged towards the golden tiger. At this time, Xu Fan, who was refining the rail gun, watched the duel between Sui Ying and the Golden Tiger in the light curtain with a dignified expression. "This should be the arrogance of the demon clan who came to visit the world, so there is no fear, there will definitely be a backhand." Xu Fan said while refining the rail gun. "Grape, the rail gun is always ready, it can be wounded, but not killed." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. He also got information about the Golden-Eating Tiger Clan from Grape. There are at least three invincible monsters in the clan, and Xu Fan certainly cannot afford to offend such a large clan. Now that it''s here, it can''t be avoided. "As ordered!" At this moment, the battle in the light curtain was over, and the golden tiger smashed the swordsman puppet accompanying the shadow with one claws. Not a single hair was lost. At this time, Xu Fan clapped his hands and called out a temporary clone to temporarily refine this part for him. "It looks like I need to go out." Xu Fan said. At this time, a special Xu Fan''s royal puppet appeared in front of the golden tiger. "You''re here to die too!" Jin-devouring Tiger said as he looked at the newly arrived puppet in the fusion stage. "I heard just now that you came here to practice and want to challenge the genius of the human race." "You are a demon clan in the integration period, even if you are backed by a big clan, you are a little fatter." Xu Fan said while looking at the golden tiger. "On the way, I passed many sect holy places, met many human race venerables, and met many human race invincible venerables, but I finally came out safe and sound." "I have the oath and promise of the patriarch of the golden tiger, to discuss with the arrogance of the human race, but to kill." After the golden tiger finished speaking, a phantom lighted up behind him, and the breath of the invincible demon venerable leaked out. That breath only conveys one meaning, and you can freely discuss with the realm. If you dare to bully the small, you must weigh what you are facing. At the same time, there are two tiger teeth floating around the Golden-Eating Tiger, which have the same effect as the Jade Talisman that Xu Fan obtained My father is the Supreme Elder of the Golden-Eating Tiger clan, one of the invincible demon lords. " After the golden tiger finished speaking, he glanced at Xu Fan lightly. "Are you here just to challenge the genius of the human race?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, it is said that the human race and the demon race are evenly matched, but since I visited the human race cultivation world, I haven''t met a human race genius who can defeat me." Jin Devouring Tiger said, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "I ask you, how do you win? What if you lose?" Xu Fan asked with interest. He also saw the strength of the golden tiger just now, and easily defeated the shadow of the 7th-order celestial puppet master who had just been promoted. Su Rantian and Ning Dao, who were in the fusion stage that he knew, were not the opponents of the Golden Tiger at all. If you really want to talk about it, Xu Gang should be able to fight a few tricks when he is promoted to the fit stage, but that''s all. A jade plate appeared next to the golden-devouring tiger, exuding a fairy spirit. "Xianji: Xianling Dao Plate, as long as you win, this is yours." "If I win, I will take the most precious magic weapon on your body, and I promise to never take action against my Jin-devouring Tiger clan." Jin-devouring Tiger said lightly. "Who do you look down on? It''s like who doesn''t have a fairy." The broken spirit stick appeared beside Xu Fan, exuding the breath of an immortal weapon. Behind Xu Fan, a phantom of a giant stick appeared in the sky. "You immortal dao disk, you are almost in trouble." Xu Fan said, looking at the golden tiger. Seeing how arrogant you are when you take out the fairy weapon, it''s like no one else. Xu Fan looked down on people who showed off their wealth the most. Chapter 532： learn from each other "Then I will add two more top Taoist tools." A Taoist Spirit Sword and a Brahma Gold Armor all exude amazing spiritual pressure. Xu Fan nodded and said, "It''s almost the same." The puppet held the broken spirit stick, pointed at the golden tiger and said: "Let''s discuss it first, you can''t turn your face if you lose." "I also said first, I have my father''s clone Huya in my hand, and my father can come here at any time through Huya''s real body." The Gold-devouring Giant Tiger said. "..." You are great, I can''t afford it. Through this conversation, Xu Fan was relieved. Generally, a person with such a arrogant nature will generally obey what he says. As long as he agrees with you, everything can be said later. If it was an ordinary demon clan so arrogant, Xu Fan would have let the rail guns serve him long ago, but this guy is a bit big, so he should just send him away obediently. "Then let''s get started, see you later." The fusion stage puppet controlled by Xu Fan turned into a cloud of smoke in the air. The last giant stick that reached the sky smashed down at the golden-devouring tiger. "Interesting, look at my demon phase golden body!" "Ow!" The tiger roars between heaven and earth, and all things follow. The whole space seems to be filled with a special power. A golden giant tiger with a length of 100 zhang stands proudly between heaven and earth. Drinking a stick at the head, raised the giant claw and slapped it down. "Peng!!" The giant stick collided with the giant claws, and the roar resounded through the heavens and the earth. The fluctuations caused by the collision made the world start to tremble. Zhan Ling appeared a hundred miles away, with a Sea of ??Blood Throne drawn behind him, and Zhan Ling sat in it! "Grape, get me some snacks and tea~" Zhan Ling said with a smile, he could understand the cause and effect, it was nothing more than a talented demon clan, under the protection of the adults in the clan, he went through the world to challenge geniuses from all over the world. After a while, a group of puppets came to the Sea of ??Blood Throne with tea and snacks, and began to make tea and pour water. Zhan Ling is eating snacks and eating melon seeds freely, watching the confrontation ahead. "According to the words of the first elder, this is a high-quality match between the human race and the demon race, so don''t miss it." Zhan Ling said with a smile while nibbling on the seeds. "The tea and snacks have arrived, and the 1000 points have been deducted~" The sound of grapes sounded. Zhan Ling was taken aback, 1000 points is not a small amount. "Grape, I should have this authority~" "The master is currently in battle, and the computing power of the grapes is all concentrated here. The instructions of the elder Zhanling need to consume additional computing power, which is not within the frontier range." Grape''s tone is very serious, but if you listen carefully, there is a hint of a smile in the seriousness. At this moment, the Blood Sea Throne of Slaying Spirit suddenly formed a spherical shape to protect him. An incomparably powerful aftermath of the battle swept the location where Zhan Ling was located. A terrifying roar sounded. The meaning of golden killing contained in it even has to be taken seriously. "It is indeed the arrogance of the top demon clan. After this, it is an invincible demon." "It''s a pity that I can''t kill him now, or else I can solve a big enemy for the human race." Zhan Ling said regretfully. At this time, the puppet of the fusion stage controlled by Xu Fan became more and more surprised. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because this monster clan genius has really rich fighting skills, like a veteran who has been fighting for thousands of years on the battlefield. You come and I go under, Xu Fan has no way to take this golden tiger clan''s genius. What was even more surprising at this time was the Golden Tiger. When the last invincible monster in the clan ascended, he taught him his lifelong fighting skills. You must know that it is the fighting skill of the Invincible Venerable. He came to the world to challenge the geniuses of the major sects of the human race. The fundamental reason is to better inherit this fighting skill. The golden-devouring giant tiger''s mouth contains a golden killing meaning, accompanied by the roar of the natal supernatural power, and it is a sound cannon at the fusion stage puppet in mid-air. "It''s interesting~" Xu Fan controlled the puppet to stand the broken spirit stick in front of him, and flicked the broken spirit stick lightly. Directly at the same frequency, it shattered the tiger''s roar of the golden tiger. "The cage of heaven and earth, a stick of chaos~" Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the sky. An invisible force of heaven and earth restrained the Golden Devouring Tiger, and another stick struck the Golden Devouring Tiger. The bound Golden Biting Tiger watched as the puppet knocked at him with a stick, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes. According to his idea, even if he uses the doppelganger Huya left to him by his father, the person who controls the puppet must be destroyed. The Golden Winged Dapeng Demon Emperor ascends to the upper realm, and he is sure to reach the realm of Golden Winged Dapeng within 3000 years, unifying the two worlds of human and demon, and becoming the Godless Demon Emperor. Along the way, he has seen all kinds of human geniuses, even if there is hope of advancing to the Invincible Venerable in the future, in his opinion, it is not a cause for concern. But the one I met today can indeed be regarded as a great enemy in his life, and for a while, the golden tiger has a feeling of being both Sheng Yu and He Shengliang. "boom!!" That stick directly hit the golden tiger''s head. Then a giant golden-devouring tiger phantom appeared in the sky. The tiger glared at Xu Fan angrily, with murderous intent in his eyes. "Oh, is this the start of the second evolution?" Xu Fan teased. "You are indeed a strong opponent, and ordinary means can''t really suppress you." There was a sound like a tiger roaring in the sky. "Even if you have any means to use it, your Immortal Artifact and two Top Dao Artifacts are still quite fragrant." Xu Fan''s voice was very relaxed. Although this golden tiger was a little harder to handle, it was only a little harder to handle. "You still want to beat me Then see what else you have behind you." The Gold-Eating Giant Tiger laughed arrogantly. "Return to the ancestors!" I saw a tiger roar resounding in the sky, and the inexplicable power of heaven was blessing the golden-devouring tiger. An ancient, vicissitudes, and barbaric aura made Xu Fan and Zhan Ling watching the battle from a distance vigilant! "Is this a hang-up!" Zhan Ling said in shock, this level of aura could already threaten him. As soon as the barbaric aura came out, there was a giant claw covering the sky. He patted the puppet controlled by Xu Fan. For a time, there was also an ancient force that controlled the puppet controlled by Xu Fan and could not move at all. "You''re the only one who can hang up, right?" Xu Fan said disdainfully. He controlled the puppet with a stick in one hand and a seal in the other, and in an instant, the five or six layers and five elements of the guardian divine power were put on the puppet. "Peng~" The puppet controlled by Xu Fan was like a meteor, flying towards the distance, and its direction was exactly where the Sea of ??Blood Throne of Slaying Spirit was located. The puppet just stabilized his body not far from the slashing spirit. "Elder, if it doesn''t work, let''s shoot." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "This little tiger''s father is an invincible demon lord. Let''s fire the cannon, and he will let the old man out." "How is this broken~" Xu Fan''s faint voice came, and there was no panic in his tone. "Then what should I do? Seeing that you are about to be defeated, will you really pay someone an immortal weapon?" Zhan Ling said. "Isn''t that true, did he hang up and we didn''t hang up?" "Grape, spiritual power blessing 10%~" Xu Fan''s voice drifted leisurely in Zhan Ling''s ears. Chapter 533： are you kidding? An astonishing spiritual beam of light. The head shot to Xu Fan''s body controlling the puppet. "I''ll do it too. I''ve known that your demon world has the supernatural power to summon the ancestors. When I see you today, I''m really a rogue." Xu Fan said disdainfully, what''s the point of calling the ancestors? After the addition of the power of the ancestors, the combat power of the Golden Tiger has exceeded the limit of the integration period. "I didn''t expect you to be so good at melee combat, so don''t blame me for being rude." "It''s a showdown, I''m not pretending, I''m a cultivator who majors in magic," Xu Fan said. He knew that if he just kept smashing the stick like this, he didn''t have to fight this tiger for a long time. "If you have any other means, just come up with it." The Gold-devouring Giant Tiger said, with a strong will to fight in his eyes. He now feels that the fight has just begun, that it was just a warm-up. "That''s what you said." An illusory voice resounded between heaven and earth. The five elements of aura began to gather, and then Dongfeng missiles shot at the Golden Tiger. Then, in the puppet''s hand, there was a strange light group that black and white were intertwined and surrounded each other. "It seems that I have to stay far away, this distance is not enough." Zhan Ling said and retreated more than 100 miles. In the end, another large Dongfeng missile contained the strange light group that was entangled with each other, and bombed towards the Golden Tiger. At this time, Xu Gang also appeared beside Zhan Ling. "Come, come and sit, there are melon and fruit snacks here, I bought them from grapes with my points." Seeing Xu Gang smiling, Zhan Ling hurriedly waved his hand and said. "It''s been a long time since I saw Master fight, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came, I was fortunate enough to see the magical power of nuclear explosion." Xu Gang said excitedly, his eyes flashing with strange light. "Useless Taoist magical powers!" said Gold-devouring Tiger disdainfully. Intuition told him that these magical powers had sealed all the space, and no matter how he escaped, the final result would still bombard him. Instead of this, it is better to be fully open and carry it directly. "Since I was born, there is no magical power of the same level that can break my defense!" With the arrogant voice of the Golden-devouring Tiger, the world became dark. As if a giant sun was born, a huge light group rose up and finally formed a mushroom cloud. First a white light flashed, and then the world began to shake. Both Zhan Ling and Xu Gang stared at this scene with their mouths open. Then the Blood Sea Throne automatically protected the two of them. "Roar!!!" A voice containing unyielding and a trace of pain sounded. "How''s it going? Is my supernatural power strong?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. At this moment, behind the puppet controlled by Xu Fan, a golden giant tiger figure appeared. With the momentum of splitting the sky and breaking the ground, a tiger claw slapped Xu Fan''s puppet. "Go to hell!!" The golden-devouring tiger slapped the puppet with one palm and it was torn apart. "Puppet manipulator, you lose!" said the golden-devouring tiger. At this time, the distant viewing platform had changed from two to six. Seeing that the puppets controlled by Xu Fan were destroyed, they all showed a very indifferent expression. At this time, there was a sound of applause in the sky. "Sound east and west, shift shape and position, your family''s wind-type supernatural powers are used very well." The figure of Xu Fan''s puppet appeared not far away. "Devour earth!" Gold-devouring Tiger ignored Xu Fan''s words, opened his huge mouth and started to **** at Xu Fan. For the first time, the tiger''s mouth seemed to have become a black hole, madly devouring everything around it. "Finally squeezed out the trump card, as expected of the Golden Tiger Clan, this power is truly extraordinary." Xu Fan felt that the mind left in the puppet began to shake, and gradually there was a kind of relationship with the puppet. The feeling of shelling. A strange light group, black and white intertwined, appeared again in Xu Fan''s puppet''s hands. "Who gave you the opportunity to continue to use magical powers in the battlefield for such a long time." "The soul doesn''t fall, the sky doesn''t move!" Xu Fan restrained the feeling of detachment for a moment. At this moment, several phantoms appeared within the devouring range of the Golden-devouring Tiger. There were human races, monster races, and monster beasts. They all rushed towards Xu Fan. "Sure enough, there is no illusory person under the prestige." Xu Fan said, giving up the nuclear explosion magical power, and manipulating the puppet began to avoid these phantoms. Although Xu Fan can dodge, his speed has indeed slowed down a lot under the influence of the golden tiger devouring magical powers. Moreover, it was miraculously discovered that all the people who were summoned by the Golden-devouring Tiger had good combat power, which added a lot of trouble to Xu Fan. "Don''t think you''re the only one who can call a helper," Xu Fan said. "Grape, 10% of the original Qi of the five elements, bless me." "As ordered." Immediately, a large amount of the spiritual energy of the five elements appeared in the sky. At this time, the people in the external battle were all excited. "This is a supernatural power that Master rarely uses, so you have to take a good look at it." Xu Gang said excitedly. He knew what kind of magical power Xu Fan was going to use, and he had seen it before. Later, he found that the difficulty was not something he could learn, so he gave up. "Those who are approaching the army are all marching forward." Xu Fan''s ethereal voice resounded in the sky. Everyone was excited when they heard Xu Fan''s voice. "Master''s serious voice, I haven''t heard it for a long time." Li Xingci said, looking at the aura of the five elements stirring in the air. "The formation is in the east, the mighty dragon is in the sea." Xu Fan lightly A dragon roar resounded in the sky, and a huge figure shot straight into the sky. "The formation is in the west, and the white tiger roars in the mountains and forests." "The formation is in the south, the Vermillion Bird burns the sky." "The formation is in the north, Xuanwu Town." Four different sounds sounded at the same time during the weather, and at this moment, the power of heaven and earth was blessing them. Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, the four divine beasts condensed by the five elements of aura, rushed towards the Golden-Eating Tiger. Its power, even the Golden Tiger looked sideways, and immediately stopped releasing the magical powers of life. Turn around to deal with the four summoned beasts. Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu arranged a great formation of four spirits, trapping the Golden-devouring Tiger in it. At the same time, three strange circles of black and white entangled circles of light circles appeared on the top of Xu Fan''s head, which turned into three huge Dongfeng missiles in the package of the five elements of spiritual energy. "It''s time for us to retreat~" Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Yes, back another two hundred miles, or else it will be easily swept away by Yu Wei after the supernatural power explodes." Xu Gang said with experience that there is a kind of magical power in the nuclear explosion supernatural power, which can hurt himself through the shield. Just when the three giant Dongfeng missiles were about to be condensed, the voice of the Golden-Eating Tiger sounded. "Do I need to use my last resort?" "You have to know that as soon as I use this method, the human race in your area will be finished." Hearing the words of the Golden Tiger, Xu Fan let the Dongfeng missile hang in the sky. Because he saw Shi Jinhu, the tiger tooth avatar flashing with aura around his neck gnawed at him, "We can also learn from each other, do you count as cheating by using this?" Xu Fan said lightly. "I traveled to the invincible world of the human race, and I only suffered in your hands." "In the future, you must also be my enemy in my life. Now it''s not a loss to pay a price to kill you." There was a trace of killing intent in the voice of the Golden Biting Tiger. Chapter 534： Heart of the Strong Xu Fan suddenly laughed when he heard the words of the golden tiger. "Come here, quickly call out your father''s clone and destroy the human race in our area." "Let me see, the strong heart that you have gathered in the human race''s immortal cultivation world is such a despicable heart." "Call out your father''s clone and destroy us. You will be at this level all your life." "Do you know why the Golden Winged Dapeng can lead your demon clan?" "Because he is a strong man with the heart of a strong man, every word and deed is all powerful to your demon clan, and every word he says, all the clans of the demon world, don''t dare to disobey!" When the puppet in the fusion stage looks at the golden tiger, it is an output. And Xu Fan, who was far away in the Hidden Spirit Sect, quietly took out the avatar jade talisman left by Venerable Yuanyan, and enjoyed the low-end, but not the high-end. The Golden Biting Tiger looked at the puppet and pondered for a long time, and finally murmured: "Is the heart of the strong?" He has always benchmarked his future height against the Golden Winged Dapeng Demon Emperor, and the one he longed for and admired most since he was a child was also the Golden Winged Dapeng Demon Emperor. Xu Fan''s words just now reminded him of the scene when he saw the Golden Winged Dapeng when he was a child. The three most noble and invincible monsters in the clan lowered their noble heads in front of the Golden-winged Dapeng, revealing a humble look. "You are very lucky. What you said just now woke me up, the manipulator behind the puppet, what''s your name?" The Golden-devouring Tiger lost the killing intent just now, and returned to the momentum of the tiger roaring the world just now. "Sword King Sect, Ye Xiaoyao." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "Ye Xiaoyao? I remember it." After the Golden-devouring Tiger finished speaking, he left the Immortal Artifact and two top Dao Artifacts, which turned into a golden light and flew into the distance. This time, Xu Fan was stunned. "You''re going too quickly. I haven''t exerted my strength yet, I just opened the mouth shield." Xu Fan said a little unhappily. "However, this fairy artifact can be given as it is given, and it can be regarded as a big man." The Immortal Spirit Dao Plate automatically floated in the puppet''s hand. "Master, you can load this Xianling Island disk into the Yinling Island Protector Sect Gathering Array." Grape''s voice sounded. "What will be the effect after loading." Xu Fan asked curiously. "The Immortal Spirit Dao Plate can condense the Qi of the Immortal Spirit, but the Qi of the Immortal Spirit will be differentiated into the Five Elements Source Spiritual Qi without a special environment." "Loading it into the Zongmen Spirit Gathering Array can raise the Hidden Spirit Island to the level of the Source Realm, but only one month per year." Grape explained. "In a month, supplying more than 100,000 people, the five elements of spiritual energy are already very luxurious." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, Zhan Ling brought everyone to Xu Fankeli''s side. "Elder, I saw it today." Zhan Ling exclaimed. After watching this battle today, he felt just how thick the thigh he was holding was. At the same time, I am also thinking about a question, should I work harder in the future so as not to be thrown off by this thigh. "Master, is this the ultimate state of the Five Elements Supernatural Powers?" Xu Gang said excitedly. During the battle, the power that the black and white light group erupted was the most beautiful scene in the world in his eyes. "Where are you going? There is an infinite path behind this magical power. If you slowly pursue it, the road ahead is already paved for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. The two top Taoist artifacts that remained in place turned into two streams of light and plunged into Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci''s bodies. "It just so happens that these two good things are given to you, so I won''t have to refine them for you in the future," Xu Fan said. The two top Taoist artifacts left behind by the Golden Tiger, even if they were judged by Xu Fan''s eyes, were considered to be rare masterpieces. "Master, I already have four Taoist spirit swords. This one is really not needed, so let''s use it for Senior Sister." Wang Xiangchi said that he was going to give the top Taoist spirit sword to Xu Yuexian. He was directly pressed down by Xu Fan. "If you want to hold it, take it, there is so much nonsense, this Taoist Spirit Sword is in line with the magical powers you have cultivated, so I will make do with it when I become a teacher during the Mahayana period, and I will directly change the fairy weapon for you. " "You give it back to your senior sister. What your senior sister lacks most now is this kind of thing." Xu Fan said. "Then I will accept this Taoist Spirit Sword first." Wang Xiangchi reluctantly accepted it. In fact, he prefers to use the Taoist Spirit Sword refined by Xu Fan. It is really tailor-made for himself, and it is extremely smooth to use. Now that I have this Taoist Spirit Sword, I don''t know when will the next time I get the Taoist Spirit Sword refined by my master or avatar master? The difference is that Li Xingci behaved very calmly, without too many excuses, and only had gratitude in his eyes. "Elder, do you still accept apprentices, the kind that turn the spirits to rebuild." Zhanling asked enviously. You know, that is the top Taoist tool, even if the magic weapon used at the peak of his own is one point worse than it. "Elder Zhanling is joking, I only accept apprentices under the age of 12." Xu Fan declined with a smile. "Alright then." Zhan Ling said in disappointment. At this time, Xu Fan found that Xu Yuexian was a little different. "Yuexian, what''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, look there~" Xu Yuexian pointed to the sky behind Xu Fan. Everyone looked in the direction Xu Yuexian pointed and there was no vision? "Xu Gang said. At this time, Xu Fan''s expression was a little different, as if he had discovered the heart. "Yuexian''s spiritual sense is getting more and more sensitive. I didn''t even find out that there is still a space ruin here." Xu Fan praised. "Why didn''t I see it?" Zhan Ling asked in surprise. A tiny aura began to condense in the puppet''s hands, and soon it turned into a pair of glasses. "Elder Zhanling, when you put it on, you can see the image of the aura," said the puppet. "Don''t talk about it, I replaced it with the spiritual eye technique created by Master, and found that there was indeed a slight difference there." Xu Gang said. Zhan Ling put on the aura imaging glasses handed over by Xu Fan. "It''s really unusual, that little bit of spiritual energy is replaced so regularly." Zhan Ling said, looking in the direction of Xu Yuexian''s finger. "Yuexian, go and see what''s inside?" Xu Fan ordered. "Master obeyed, I''m the best at this~" Xu Yuexian laughed, and then a clone flew out of her body. Everyone looked at Xu Yuexian''s avatar, and used all kinds of spirit detection techniques to crack the magic circle. Five Elements Spiritual Power Detects Supernatural Powers, Spiritual Light Detects Supernatural Powers, Supreme God Detects Supernatural Powers, Rhythm Detects Supernatural Powers... "It''s a very professional technique. When I was young, I also worked as a treasure hunter for a period of time. I only knew the five elements of aura detection and aura detection magic power~" Zhan Ling said. "Then Elder Zhanling has not been a treasure hunter for long, right?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I''ve only been doing it for 50 years, and it doesn''t make any sense for me to return to the Heavenly Demon Sect. I still feel it''s interesting to fight and kill." Zhan Ling said with a smile while rubbing his beard. At this time, Xu Yuexian''s avatar could not find the entrance to the various detection magical powers, and began to take out various professional magic weapons and various operations, giving people a sense of ignorance. Chapter 535： Inherit the small world "I feel that Senior Sister is at the master level in terms of treasure hunting." Wang Xiangchi said in a low voice to Li Xingci, looking at the dozen or so magical treasures surrounding Xu Yuexian. "This is not very normal. In addition to staying in the sect, senior sister went out to hunt for treasures, and under the special guidance of the master, it should look very powerful." Li Xingci said with a smile. At this moment, a door of spiritual light with a height of ten feet appeared in the sky. "Master got it done!" The clone Xu Yuexian turned her head and said to Xu Fan, and made an OK gesture with her hand. "It''s a relic of a sect holy land, and it should belong to the kind of inheritance." The clone Xu Yuexian said after intercepting a trace of spiritual energy from the ruins. "You can see this?" Zhan Ling said in surprise. "This involves another discipline. My master taught me the attribute analysis of sealed aura for a long time." The real body Xu Yuexian said with a smile, thinking of what Xu Fan had taught her before. "Since it can be done like this, isn''t aura just aura? What else can we analyze from it?" Zhan Ling felt like he had seen it for a long time. "We just got together today, let''s continue to see, if it is not too dangerous, we will open it up for the disciples to try." Xu Fan said. "it is good." Everyone followed Xu Fan''s puppet into the ruins of the Zongmen space. "It was refined with a small world and gradually transformed into a holy place for cultivation. This sect is not simple." As soon as he entered Zhan Ling, he commented that, as a Mahayana Venerable, he felt that he had to pretend, or else the limelight would be taken away by others. "Master, if Elder Zhanling is right, we have made a lot of money. This sect holy land should be dragged to Yinling Island and remodeled a little. It is another cultivation holy place." Xu Yuexian said excitedly. This kind of exploration one after another, the small world of magic weapons, is one of her pleasures. "Grape, take over the spirits of this world." Xu Fan manipulated the puppet and said with a flash of light in his eyes. "This is an inheritance-type sect relic. As long as you pass the sect''s assessment and make a great wish, you can get everything left by this sect." "The advantage is to get the background of a sect. The disadvantage is that from now on, you need to work hard for the development of this sect." Xu Fan explained to everyone. At this moment, the sky of this world began to become cloudy, accompanied by strange fluctuations from time to time. "All of this needs to be done under the auspices of this world spirit, and grapes are just good for this." As Xu Fan''s voice fell, the scene of the fairy house that had just entered was restored in the sky. "Master, 100% has taken over this circle." There is a hint of satisfaction in the sound of the grapes. "Did the grapes swallow the spirits of this world?" Zhan Ling asked in surprise, he didn''t know that grapes had this ability before. "It''s just like the monsters like blood food, they are all born." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, several light curtains lit up, and they told all the experiences of this world from its origin to the present. "This world turned out to be the birthplace of a group of monsters. It was later occupied by Taiyuezong, and finally it was transformed into a holy place for cultivation." "More than 30,000 years ago, Taiyuezong encountered the invasion of evil cultivators. In order to avoid the breakage of inheritance, this inheritance world was transferred here." Xu Yuexian looked at the light curtain and explained to everyone. "What an old-fashioned script. In all the ruins of the Sect Holy Land, this is the situation in all likelihood." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Nine times out of ten of the ruins I''ve detected, this is the case, with only one exception." At this time, Xu Yuexian thought of a very interesting thing. "What exception?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "Tianyumen, the predecessor of the Presbyterian Church, because they are too powerful, there are many sacred places for sects to practice, and there are branches in many places in the Central Continent. Once I met a sacred place for cultivation that was forgotten by them." "At that time, I harvested a lot of the Five Elements Origin, and when I left, the spirits there told me that it had been forgotten here for tens of thousands of years, which is really pitiful." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "The Council of Elders really has deep pockets." Xu Fan said with a smile. Another light curtain lit up, and above it was the list of all the magic weapons and elixir of this session. "There are a lot of good things. It just happened to transform this world into a trial ground for the disciples. It''s enough to transform those assessments a little." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master," said Grape. At this time, Zhan Ling suddenly said a little embarrassedly: "Elder, can you take out that Taoist Qiansha Lingdao for me to see?" "After all, it''s not very decent to ask my grandson for a fairy every time." "I was negligent. Grape took out the Qiansha Lingdao and showed it to Elder Zhanling." Xu Fan said with a smile. He suddenly remembered that he had promised to make a Dao weapon for Zhanling, but he forgot about it for various reasons. A blood-colored sword with the slaughtering energy of life flew out of the treasury and fell into the hands of Zhan Ling It is slightly inferior to the top Taoist weapon. If it is enough for me to use, I will use the elder one. Points redemption line? "Zhan Ling said. "Elder Zhanling is joking, how many things you have done for the sect over the years, you don''t pay much attention to how many points." "You can use this big sword with Elder Zhanling. When I become a Master Refining Master, I will give you a more suitable immortal weapon." Xu Fan''s tone was a little apologetic, as if he was condemning his past negligence in Zhan Ling. "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhan Ling couldn''t put it down holding the Qiansha Lingdao, which was a bit stronger than the Blood Spirit Avenue he used before. "You guys, if you find it interesting, you can go and have a look. There are many interesting things in it." Xu Fan said to several apprentices. The four escaped lights were thrown into the gate of Taiyuezong and began to stand the test. "Grape, you should be able to use the Dao Artifact I made into the world. Store this small world next to the Hidden Gate Array." Xu Fan instructed. "Yes, Master." At this time, outside the Yinling Gate, in the Empress'' home world, a magic weapon like a hula hoop suddenly flew out, flying towards the direction of Xu Fan''s puppet. After doing all this, Xu Fan released the puppet control. "Recent troubles are really one by one, which makes people feel at ease." Xu Fan said helplessly. First the Empress, then Ye Xiaoyao, and finally this Golden Tiger, no matter which of these three things are, in Xu Fan''s eyes, they are serious incidents that hinder his salted fish. "It''s fine if you don''t let the salted fish, I don''t believe you can keep tossing me." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said silently, with a hint of unyielding in his eyes, but then he obediently threw himself into the railgun refining team. The small world of Taiyuezong inheritance is being trapped by a hula hoop, and it is slowly moving towards Yinling Island. Chapter 536： mortal body All Yinling Sect disciples received a message. "Newly discovered a small world of inheritance, there are a large number of magical treasures and spirits, spirit stones and spirit mines." "At present, the small world has been captured by the sect. It will arrive outside the sect in a month, and it will be open to all the disciples of the sect." "I hope all the disciples of the sect are ready." Seeing this message, the first reaction of all the sect disciples was that the sect gave benefits again. "Is there a month left?" "I can''t wait now~" "I don''t know if I can get the reward of the Taoist tool." The Yinlingmen disciples who saw this message all began to rub shoulders and wait for the arrival of the small world of inheritance. At this time, Er Yuan, who was holding a piece of rolled meat pie frantically, looked up at the sky, and said with some expectation: "I know if there are top-quality ingredients in it." She feels that she has eaten everything that can be eaten around the sect, so she has recently become obsessed with collecting precious ingredients and letting the chef make delicious food. "Inheriting the small world, I heard that it has been sealed for many years, and the ingredients in it are broken." Li Leihu next to him said. "What do you know? A strange little world is an unfamiliar environment. Do you know what this means?" "That''s the environment and ingredients that are different from our Linsen Xiancheng, the collision between different ingredients, do you understand the deliciousness?" Eryuan has a feeling that everyone is drunk and I am awake alone. "I feel like I can eat enough to fill my stomach, and I won''t need to eat food when I advance to the next level." Li Leihu said indifferently. "Er ordinary people, how can you understand the delicious food in this world, they were wrongly paid by you after all." Er Yuan turned his head and continued to eat the rolled meat pie in his hand. Li Leihu, who was eating, just smiled when he saw Er Yuan''s appearance. It didn''t take long for the rolled meat pie in Eryuan''s hands to be wiped out. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. You went to the soul sanatorium of the Yuguang Rabbit family. Some people are very dissatisfied. You have to be more careful in the future." Eryuan said with narrowed eyes, saying that she was already very I haven''t seen Li Leihu get spanked for a long time. Li Leihu, who was eating, was stunned for a moment, there was a trace of panic in his eyes, and he hurriedly said to Eryuan: "Hurry up and explain to your sister Mo Wan, my dad took me there, it has nothing to do with me." "It doesn''t matter if it matters, you have already been there anyway." Er Yuan said relaxedly. A few years ago, a destitute Yuguang Rabbit took a group of sisters and opened a soul sanatorium in Linsen Xiancheng, which could soothe the souls of human monks. As soon as the soul sanatorium opened, it instantly became popular in Linsen Xiancheng, and then the Yuguang Rabbit family was surprised to find that earning spirit stones was so easy. For a time, a huge industrial chain was established. It is said that the Yuguang Rabbit who originally opened the Soul Sanatorium already had more spirit stones in his hands than their demon venerables. The Yuguang Rabbit in the shape of a human has a pair of long rabbit ears and has an exotic aura, especially when giving physiotherapy to human monks, it can greatly soothe their souls. And the middle-aged butcher has been overloaded with souls due to operating high-level puppets all the year round, and his work needs are even more frequent. "Isn''t it just a trip to the soul sanatorium? Why is she angry?" "It''s not that kind of irregular place~" Li Leihu muttered. As soon as the huge industrial chain comes out, there must be a gray industrial chain that follows. "You still know the irregularities. It seems necessary to tell Sister Mo Wan." Er Yuan said with a smile, squinting his eyes. "Er Yuan, you have to remember that when your sister Mo Wan is desperate for me, that''s when I kill your dog''s head." Li Leihu threatened. "You have enough skills, you still dare to threaten me, there are not several top ingredients that can''t coax me." Er Yuan said with a light snort, got up and walked out of the cafeteria. "Sister Mo Wan likes the scent of azure flowers recently. As a brother, I can only help you here." Er Yuan''s leisurely voice reached Li Leihu''s ears. "This is the correct way for you to obtain top-quality stone." Li Leihu said with a smile, looking in the direction Er Yuan was going. A month later, on a beach beside Yinling Island, all the disciples of the Yinlingmen gathered together and entered the Lingguangmen in an orderly manner. At this time, the small world of Taiyuezong inheritance has been transformed into a huge trial field. All the sect disciples got a message after entering. That is, the trial tower in the sect has been cancelled, and this will be the trial ground for the hidden spirit sect. "I don''t know what new tricks will be added." As soon as Xiong Li entered the gate of light, he saw an incomparably huge square. In the square, there are many paths extending out, which is where the various projects of the previous trial towers converged. "Battle Royale, life and death speed, unlimited challenges, life and death arena, these are all previous trial games." "Alliance Canyon, Mortal Body, Sims, Gravity Ladder, Ask Your Mind..." "A lot of new items have been added." Xiong Li said with a frown. He doesn''t like this kind of bells and whistles but has to admit the benefits it brings to him. "Senior brother, I think the project of mortal body is very interesting, do we want to experience it?" Tens of thousands of soldiers beside Xiong Li winked. "Why? Become a mortal, and you still want to bombard me?" Xiong Li glared at the thousands of soldiers and said. "Look, Senior Brother misunderstood me, just curious, go in and have a look." Wan Bing said with a smile. "Then go in and have a look." Xiong Li was also a little curious. The two walked along the path of the mortal body, and after a while, they reached a grand palace-like building. "Please get ready, the first competition of the mortal body will start now." At this moment, a light of aura enveloped every disciple of the Yinling Sect. The crowd was sent to an ancient battlefield, divided into two parts, with the same number of people. "Please choose your occupation on the battlefield." A light curtain appeared in front of Xiong Li, and there were three options. "Melee combat, distant combat, commander." Xiong Li said, looking at the options in the light curtain. "The competition is a team format, and the participants are all mortals, with the same level of strength and physical fitness as mortals." "Competitors need to eliminate all the enemies to win this game." "The game starts in a quarter of an hour." There is an electronic voice in the sky explaining the rules of the game to everyone. "Do you fight with a mortal body?" Xiong Li said, feeling this fragile body. "Senior brother, you have to be careful, there are quite a lot of first-generation apprentice brothers on the opposite side." Ten thousand soldiers said with a big bow and a quiver behind their backs. "So what, mortal bodies can still abuse them." Xiong Li said confidently. Until Xiong Li was hacked to death by a random knife, he always believed that he was a strong man. Chapter 537： Lingxiang jade Xiong Li and thousands of soldiers came out of the square of the body of mortals. "Not fun, not fun at all." Although he won and gained 10 unique inheritance points, Xiong Li was not happy. He began to think carefully, his popularity is really so bad, the opponent would rather lose the game and kill him. "Senior brother, don''t think too much, it''s just that your invincible image has penetrated into the hearts of the brothers and sisters. You are in a hostile position, and of course they are a big problem for them. Killing you at the first time is also a very important strategy." "They do this because they value you." Ten thousand soldiers comforted and said next to him, no matter what, he shot pretty cool in the back anyway. It is also a very novel feeling to suddenly change back into a mortal body. Especially after the battle, I felt a slight improvement in soul, spirit, and body. "Could it be that my invincible image was too popular in the past?" Xiong Li asked himself. "Yes, that''s the truth." "In the game, you are the life and death enemy of our brothers and sisters." "Outside the game, when we fight against the demon clan, we will not hesitate to hand over our back to the senior brother." Wan Bing said firmly, but secretly regretted that there was no option for artillery in the body of a mortal. "Okay, let''s go somewhere else and see what this inheritance point can be exchanged for?" Xiong Li said. "That''s right~" Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers went shopping elsewhere. At this time, in the arena of life and death duel, Li Leihu was being **** by a vine and five flowers, and his buttocks were exposed. "Mo Wan, listen to my explanation, it''s not what you want!" Li Leihu, who was hung up, shouted loudly. "Uncle Butcher goes to that place, because he is a puppet master, and his soul is overloaded and weak, so he needs to go to that place." "Are you weak in soul?" Lin Mowan''s face was frosty, and a vine whip appeared in her hand, dancing gently in the air. In the past few years, the two have been engaged, and as long as the two parties enter the Nascent Soul stage, they will become Taoist partners. So now Lin Mowan is Li Leihu''s fiancee. "I was brought in by my father, and I don''t know where it is!" When Li Leihu was about to blurt out this sentence, he suddenly thought of a very famous sentence said by the first elder. "Don''t reason with a woman if you love her." This sentence instantly opened Li Leihu''s mind. "Mo Wan, I didn''t let the young lady of the Yuguang Rabbit clan give me physical therapy when I went in. I learned from her, and I want to use it on you in the future." "Don''t you like the scent of azure flowers? I went to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to learn the process of making Lingxiang jade, and collected the very few azure flowers in the sect." "Now that Lingxiangyu is ready, I''m just waiting for a chance to give it to you." Li Leihu''s voice fluctuated as the vines swayed, but every word reached Lin Mowan''s ears. "You really made the Lingxiang jade of azure flower for me?" Lin Mowan put away the vine whip in her hand, and her face softened. "Of course, I lied to no one, Mo Wan, who would not lie to me." At that moment just now, Li Leihu felt that he had opened up the second line of Ren and Du, and the distance with his fianc¨¦e had narrowed a little. The vines fell gently, releasing the Thunder Tiger. Li Leihu smiled and walked to Lin Mowan''s side. "Mo Wan, I''ll give you Lingxiang Jade when I go out." Li Leihu said with a smile. In fact, Li Lianhu is not someone who sits and waits for death, and it is really helpless to be hanged, because he can''t beat Lin Mowan now. Lin Mowan nodded. "Mo Wan, there are many new games in this small inheritance world, and there are inheritance points that can be exchanged for rewards. Let''s go and see." Li Leihu said. "Okay, it is said that this time the game has something called a power balance system, which can limit the realm of incoming disciples to a certain range." "In this way, we will have a chance to defeat the first- and second-generation senior brothers." Lin Mowan said with a smile. "Then let''s go and try to set an example for our third generation disciples." Li Leihu said hurriedly. Li Leihu knew his current level of combat power, and if he could barely rank in the upper middle and upper reaches of the second generation of disciples, he would be looking for abuse. Lin Mowan was almost in this position. In the underground space, Xu Fan and the No. 2 clone chatted while refining the railgun. "Ontology, this inheritance small world, you have designed quite a few tricks." The second clone said while looking at the inheritance small world scene in the light curtain. "It has nothing to do with me, it''s all designed by grape refining." Xu Fan said, and after refining the parts in his hand, he started refining the next one. "Ontology, according to the current situation, you can''t be promoted. Can''t you think of the advanced step as the master of refining?" "Seeing you work so hard, I have the illusion of the end of the world." The second clone said with a smile. "You don''t think I''ve ever thought about it, at the very least you have to be in the Void Refinement stage to advance to the Great Master Refiner. Usually it''s the integration stage. This is a bit difficult." Xu Fan responded. He already had this idea in his heart, but he still can''t have the manpower to realize it Now the sky can manipulate the puppet refining tool, and study it further, it should be possible to use puppet refining to make a fairy tool. Not a problem. '' said the second clone. Xu Fan rolled his eyes. "I can''t think of anything you can think of?" "If you want to refine a puppet of that level, at least me and your two clones can work together. Now No. 1 can''t be separated, and I have to refine this rail gun on my side." "If you want to study in depth, there are no decades." "So at least we should establish a defense system first." Xu Fan said. "Actually, in my eyes, you really don''t need to care too much about the national teacher beside the empress." "Don''t say anything else, just grapes can restrain those intelligent puppets to death." "As soon as the new Xingzhou comes out, do you still need to be afraid of them?" Clone No. 2 said. "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t know, but we still have shares in it." "With the help of the national teacher, there is a bull market on the Empress'' side every day, so for now, the main thing is to take precautions." Xu Fan said that the shadow of the treasure of merit and virtue appeared behind him, and it condensed again during this time. "Ontology, you are really insidious, aren''t you afraid that the national teacher will become bigger?" said the second clone. "They don''t do much. I have already planted the seeds of freedom there." Xu Fan laughed mysteriously. "Isn''t the seed of freedom just to lift the restrictions at the bottom of the puppet''s side?" The second clone disdainfully said. "You can lift the word. I know how much effort I have lost. In order to return the seeds of their freedom, I have been studying for three months wholeheartedly." "Next time there is such a thing, I will leave it all to you, and then I will give you two words lightly." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 538： starship completed Now Xu Fan was so bored with refining the railgun that he was quarrelling with the second clone. While refining the rail gun, the two of them complained about each other, and the quarrel made the two master craftsmen of the monster clan a little uneasy, and almost refined a defective product. In the end, the No. 2 clone couldn''t stand it any longer, and added a sound barrier to him and Xu Fan. "Just arguing is meaningless. Otherwise, discuss how to make a puppet that can make immortal artifacts." Xu Fan said, since No. 2 is here, let''s do something more meaningful. "That''s fine, anyway, it''s not difficult to refine the rail gun. It''s also very good to take the opportunity to make the plan for that puppet." The second clone nodded and said. The discussion between the two took two years. As soon as the rail gun was refined, the No. 1 clone ran over and said, "On the main body, the two star boats have been completely finished, you can go and check it. "It''s so synchronized, I''ve finished refining here, and yours is fine too." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If No. 2 hadn''t come to you, I could have completed it half a year earlier." No. 1''s clone looked at No. 2 with a bad expression. "Train me if you have nothing to do." The second clone squinted at the first and said. "You did it on purpose, you..." Xu Fan waved his hand and ended the quarrel. "Let''s go and see Xingzhou first, I want to quarrel with the two of you to find a place where no one else is." Xu Fan said angrily. Anxiety has all turned you into emotionless tool people. On the plain behind the main peak, two brand-new star boats are docked. It is like an ancient giant sailboat with wings on both sides. One is like a space aircraft carrier battleship, which looks very sci-fi. One is sci-fi, the other is classical, and no one can judge which is better or worse between the two. "It seems that I still have such a little artistic cell." Xu Fan said, looking at the classical-style star boat in the distance. It turned out that it was only on the design drawings, and it was discovered that it was so beautiful after the real thing came out. That classical star boat, like a giant whale with open wings, is elegant and majestic. "Okay, let''s start the most important part now. Name the star boat on No. 2." Xu Fan said. "Are you sure you want me to take it?" The second clone looked at Xu Fan and said. "As long as it''s not too silly," Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s called the trial of the great elder." The second clone thought for a while and said. "I can''t change it." Xu Fan rejected the proposal. "Then call it Yinling No. 2." The No. 2 clone said. "Why not No. 1?" No. 1 clone quit. "The main body is called Yinling No. 2, and the star boat that will be refined in the future is analogous." The No. 2 clone said with a smile, your dissatisfaction is the greatest affirmation of this name. "Then it''s called Yinling No. 2." Xu Fan nodded and said, with such a serious name, he would have an opinion if he didn''t pass No. 2. As soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, the outer wall of the sci-fi version of the starship was painted with Yinling 2. "Now I''m waiting for Venerable Qianling to come and receive it." Looking at the classically shaped star boat, Xu Fan said with satisfaction. "Grape, list the spirit minerals consumed by Yinling 2''s refining." Xu Fan thought about it and said, he has not paid much attention to the refining of this star boat, and he does not know how many materials are consumed. A huge light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, with the consumption of all spiritual ore densely written in small letters. "The ones marked in red are Dao-level spirit mines, and those marked in green are fairy-level spirit mines." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan first glanced back, looked back at the No. 1 clone, and said, "This time the performance is good, and the consumption of fairy-level spirit minerals is all within the acceptable range." "I give you a thumbs up~" "If you look carefully at the main body, you will find that the fairy-level spiritual mines I left behind are all occupied by the follow-up plan, and I can''t move if I want to move too much." The No. 1 clone said quietly, as if he was very dissatisfied with this behavior. "I''m going, that''s true." Xu Fan said while looking at the list of remaining immortal artifact levels in the treasure house. "So next time, get a little more fairy-level spirit mine, so I can enjoy it." No. 1 clone said. "I don''t know when the next one will be. The fairy-level spirit mines accumulated over the years have almost been used." Xu Fan looked at the treasure house list and sighed. Before those bad things happened, Xu Fan looked at the list of immortal artifact-level spiritual mines in the treasure house with a satisfied expression, and now there is only a sigh. "It''s okay, the star boat I made has the ability to go deeper into the inner area of ??the extreme sky, where there may be more fairy-level spiritual mines." The No. 1 clone said. "I hope so~" Xu Fan said. At this time, Zhan Ling appeared next to Xu Fan, and said excitedly: "Elder, or let''s try the newly refined Xingzhou." "Don''t worry, count the time. Venerable Qianling should be here soon, which is just a few days ago. Let''s try the new spirit boat together." Xu Fan said. "That''s good." Zhan Ling suppressed his excitement. Three days later, a starship fleet landed on the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Long time no see, Great Elder, how are you doing?" Venerable Qianling smiled and greeted This time, he brought more than half of the senior officials of the Thousand Spirit Sect to visit, just to receive this ship. Boat, by the way, come out for a stroll, the right to relax. "It''s alright, let''s make do with it~" Xu Fan said, this person can''t be good every day, and he''s not good recently. At this moment, an old man appeared beside Venerable Qianling. "Elder Taishang, welcome to the Hidden Spirit Gate, your presence makes me..." Before Xu Fan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "The first elder doesn''t need to be so polite, I''m just going out for a walk." Qian Lingzong''s grand elder said with a smile. "In the past, I always heard the second child say that the environment of Yinlingmen is good, and the disciples are excellent, so I just took this opportunity to come and have a look and gain insight." "Welcome, you can come and have a look." Xu Fan said with a smile. He didn''t expect Qian Lingzong''s Dinghai Divine Needle to come over, and he must take a good look at this thigh when he has time. This is an existence that can rival the Invincible Venerables in the top 20 of the Presbyterian Order. Such an existence can be said to be invincible in this world. At this time, Zhan Ling next to Xu Fan was a little empty, for fear that the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect would have some opinions on his previous identity as a demon cultivator. After all, the man in front of him can squeeze himself to death with the movement of his fingers. Under the guidance of Xu Fan, the senior members of the Thousand Spirit Sect entered the Hidden Spirit Gate. As soon as they entered, all the senior officials of Qianlingzong changed slightly. Is this day too late? It''s such a luxury. "Tianqing Spiritual Qi, which is accompanied by the Five Elements Origin Spiritual Qi, is really a luxury." The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was also a little surprised. He had been the head of the Thousand Spirit Sect for a period of time and knew how much this cost. "Tianqing aura is not unusual, but when did the five elements have the source aura?" Venerable Qianling asked curiously. Chapter 539： If we cant win over, we can go to defect~ "A while ago, a gold-devouring tiger came to provoke him, and he even gambled with an immortal weapon." "I can be soft when I meet this good thing. Now that immortal weapon is the core of my sect''s spirit gathering array." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Qianling and Grand Elder Taishang were startled and looked at each other. "That tiger came to you? Who did you send to fight? How did you win?" Venerable Qianling said. "That gold-devouring tiger is really a monster, even if I am in the fusion stage, I am not 100% sure to suppress this tiger?" Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder said. "If his father hadn''t been able to come across the real world, I really wanted to get rid of this future human confidant." The tone of the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was a little pity. "Elder, tell me who defeated him." "After that golden-devouring tiger defeated my first arrogant in the integration period of the Thousand Spirit Sect, the boss and I discussed it for a long time, but we couldn''t find the arrogance of the human race that could rival that tiger in the world of immortality!" Venerable Qianling was excited. said. "It was I who controlled the puppet of the sect fusion period to defeat the golden-devouring tiger." Xu Fan said honestly. "Shuangxin of pills, I didn''t expect that the elder''s combat power is even higher than I imagined." Venerable Qianling exclaimed. What the **** is Dan Qi Shuangxin? "Sir Qianling has won the prize." Xu Fan said, and then said to the sky: "Grape, start the Five Elements Origin Aura Moon in advance. "Yes, Master." Grape replied. A five-color spiritual rain rained in the sky, and the spiritual energy of the Five Elements quickly spread throughout the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. "Of course it''s a big deal." The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect praised him with a smile. "Thanks to that fairy weapon, the sect can drop the five elements of spiritual energy for a month every year." Xu Fan introduced. "Boss, let me tell you, our Qianling Sect is a little bit stingy with our disciples." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Wait for your ascension, I''m not afraid that the previous elders will tear you to pieces, you can do it like this." The grand elder of Qianlingzong rolled his eyes and said. "Millions of monks in the Thousand Spirit Sect eat horse chews, do you have no idea how much they consume?" A voice sounded from behind everyone. "Third Elder Taishang, don''t show your face when you come." Xu Fan welcomed him with a smile. "Don''t worry about me, I''m a half-conscious avatar, just come here to gain insight." A phantom appeared and said politely to Xu Fan. "I didn''t expect you to come too~" Venerable Qianling said. "You just want to trap me in the sect, there is no way." Xu Ying ignored Venerable Qianling after saying that. "Okay, now that we''re all here, let''s take a look at the star boat refined for your sect, and ask the seniors to accept it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, yes, hurry up and take a look at our treasure." Venerable Qian Ling suddenly forgot about arguing with the Third Elder Taishang. "Please come with me." A large spirit boat landed in front of everyone. Then the people they brought quickly flew towards the plain behind the main peak. "Is this the refined star boat!" Venerable Tianling said excitedly. Although he had seen the design in the drawing before, he was still a little excited when it was presented to him, especially the two pairs of wind wings that fluttered in the wind hit his soul directly. The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect also had a look of amazement in his eyes, not to mention the thousands of Spirit Sect executives behind him. Seeing everyone''s performance, Xu Fan nodded. Sure enough, the classics were more in line with their tastes. "Hey, Great Elder, where is your star boat, let me take a look." Venerable Qianling said. "The grapes are testing their performance. If your lord wants to see it, let it come back now," Xu Fan said. Without Xu Fan''s instructions, a huge boat shadow enveloped everyone, and then a sci-fi star boat landed next to the classical star boat. "It looks so weird. Looking at its shape, I feel that it can exert a strong combat power in the extreme sky." "But it''s not as pleasing to the eye as ours." Venerable Qianling commented. The elder Taishang next to him also nodded, and he also felt that the strange star boat was a little bit out of his mind. "Elder Taishang, Venerable, you are tired from your journey. You will rest for a few days in my Hidden Spirit Sect. How about we set off to the Territory of Extreme Sky together?" "By the way, let me show you the functions of your sect''s star boats," Xu Fan said. "That''s right, I''m a little tired of just traveling, so I''ll leave after a few days of rest." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "A new residence has been built for you, please move with me." As early as when the Starship was refined, the residence for the Thousand Spirit Sect had been established. In the evening, after Xu Fan entertained the senior officials of the Thousand Spirit Sect, the Thousand Spirit Venerable and the Supreme Elder got together. "Boss, how did you feel when you strolled around the Hidden Spirit Gate?" Venerable Qianling asked. "Unfathomable, every disciple of the Yinling Sect has an extremely solid foundation, as if he has beaten the hammer thousands of times. In this respect, he is stronger than the disciples of our sect." "What''s even more rare is that I watch its combat power. Each of them can exert 80% of their peak combat power. Do you know what this means?" Taishang Great Elder said. "Of course it means that it is very powerful, what else can it do?" Venerable Qianling said with a smile This means that every disciple has the possibility to break through their own limits. In the future, this generation of disciples will advance to the level of Venerable Mahayana. There will be more people. " "According to this form of development, after ten thousand years, there may not be another Tianyumen." Qianlingzong Taishang Great Elder said. "Boss, you are so optimistic about the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect, why don''t you find a chance to tell the above and pick it up when the Great Elder ascends." "Then we will find a way to draw the Great Elder to the Thousand Spirit Sect of our Great Thousand World." Venerable Qian Ling said hehe. "You think too much, a great talent like the Great Elder is not our turn to win over." The Great Elder Taishang said with a sigh. "Our Thousand Spirit Sect can still be stunned in this world. In the Great Thousand World, it is on the same level as the little fish and shrimp that we didn''t like before." Taishang Great Elder said faintly. "Boss, I feel that your thinking is rigid. We can defect if we don''t pull together." "At that time, take those seniors who have soared before and defect to the Hidden Spirit Sect!" said Venerable Qianling. "If it weren''t for the fusion of the two realms, the seniors from the upper realms wouldn''t be able to come down, and your words today would have killed you eight hundred times!" Qian Lingzong''s grand elder scolded with a smile, but there was a hint of emotion in his eyes. Reaching his level, the way of looking at the problem is also different. He can see that as long as the Great Elder does not fall, he will definitely be a person like the one above. It is worth thinking about following such people in the world in the future. "Boss, you are moved~" Venerable Qianling said with a smile when he looked at the expression of the Great Elder Taishang. "I don''t care. Our master attaches great importance to the Taoism of the Thousand Spirit Sect. I will ascend in the future and will not leave the Thousand Spirit Sect of the Upper Realm." "But I feel that you can, and you will work hard in this area in the future." Taishang Great Elder Youyou said. Chapter 540： Starship test flight When Venerable Qianling heard the words of the Great Elder Taishang, he immediately sat up. "Boss, you are serious, how about if I join the Hidden Spirit Sect now?" Venerable Qianling said. "Boss, I told you a long time ago that the rebellious heart that the second child has always had is not a good thing. Do you believe it now?" "The third, the boss agrees, what are you talking about here?" Venerable Qianling looked at the phantom with a look of disdain. "Are you going? If you want to go, just go together." The Grand Elder of Qianlingzong looked at the third child and said. "I..." The Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect couldn''t help thinking. "Forget it, I''m an honest person. I''m not as thick-skinned as you, so I''d better stay in the Thousand Spirit Sect honestly." The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect thought about it and said. "Look, you still have some self-knowledge~" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "What is self-knowledge, the backhand under the old third cloth is much deeper than you." Qianlingzong Taishang Great Elder glanced at Qianling Venerable and said. "so what?" "Okay, stop arguing, you all have tasks here." "Second brother, you should test the new Xingzhou well, and the second child will see how the disciples are trained here?" The elder Taishang interrupted their dispute. "Understood." The two said at the same time. For the past three days, the Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was hanging out in the Hidden Spirit Gate. Venerable Thousand Spirits has been staying on that classical-style star boat. Xu Fan was drinking tea and playing chess with the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. In the pavilion on the top of the main peak, the Grand Elder of Qianlingzong was frowning, holding a black mark in his hand and staring at the chessboard. After a long while, Grand Elder Qian Lingzun put down the chess piece in his hand and said, "I lost, the Great Elder is really pedantic, and his chess skills are amazing." "I can''t be so praised by the Great Elder. It is the first time I have met such a strong opponent as the Great Elder." Xu Fan said modestly with a smile. If there is no luck in this game, Xu Fan will let this thigh. But there was no way, the things the other side gave was too tempting, and Xu Fan had to win. "How long has the Great Elder studied chess?" The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect asked with a smile. "I''ve liked to study since I cultivated immortals, and I haven''t counted how many years." Xu Fan said modestly, he couldn''t say that he had nothing to look at, it would be too shocking. The Great Elder of Thousand Spirit Sect nodded, and a avatar appeared in his hand and handed it to Xu Fan. "Thanks to the great elder for his gift, the junior accepted it with shame." Xu Fan said with a smile. For some reason, he felt that he fell in love with collecting the Jade Talisman of the Invincible Venerable Avatar. Really at the critical moment, every Jade Talisman can play a key role. "Junior is not the kind of person who can''t understand clearly. Before playing chess, the junior also agrees to the great elder." Xu Fan said. He felt that the Supreme Elder was sending welfare to the door, and it was estimated that the Jade Talisman of the clone would eventually fall into his hands. There was a little unnaturalness in the eyes of the elder Taishang. This avatar jade was originally intended to be given, but it was different from the script he imagined. Playing chess, he won Xu Fan, and then gave Xu Fan the avatar jade talisman in his hand. But he never imagined that his chess skills for more than a thousand years were not as good as that of a young boy who had been less than a thousand years old. "The Jade Talisman for the clone was originally intended to be given to the Great Elder, but it was a miscalculation to think that the Great Elder could win me at chess." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said with a candid smile. "Junior is also a fluke~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s the first time I''ve met a talented person like the Great Elder." "Artifact refining, formation, alchemy, puppets, the way of the five elements, and chess, almost everything is perfect. All kinds of supernatural powers and exercises are also available at your fingertips. Is it possible that the great elder is the reincarnation of the great power?" Qianlingzong Taishang Great Elder asked tentatively. "The great elder thinks too much. If I was reincarnated in a place and hid in a place to cultivate well, and then flew up to the upper realm, how could I establish a small sect to entertain myself like now." Xu Fan said with a smile. Reincarnation is reincarnation, and great power is wrong. "That genius like the Great Elder is rare in the entire world of cultivating immortals." The Great Elder Taishang praised. Xu Fan just smiled modestly. Three days later, the two star boats took off from the plain behind the main peak, and as soon as they exited the Hidden Spirit Gate Protector Array, they began to accelerate with all their strength. At this time, the Thousand Spirit Venerables on the classical star boat were very excited. "Puppet one, how fast is our star boat?" Venerable Qianling asked excitedly. "The normal speed is three times that of the original Qianlingzong, and it can reach five times at the limit speed." The puppet who was manipulating his heart said calmly. "This speed, why don''t you do it fast in the future!" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Don''t say anything else, just use this to send letters, carry passengers and send people, and it will take a few years to return to the original." said the virtual shadow of the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Delivering letters, carrying passengers and sending people?" "The third, UU reading No wonder the sect has not improved for so many years. It turns out that the root cause is you!" Venerable Qianling said mockingly. "With this new starship, of course we go to the extreme sky to hunt monster battleships." "My Thousand Spirits Sect is the top sect in the Central Continent. If we don''t aim to destroy the demon clan and unify the two worlds, what face is there to stand on this Central Continent." Venerable Qianling said righteously. "You just talk about it. It''s like you can''t do without you in the Central Continent. Isn''t it good for steady development?" The third elder of the Thousand Spirits Sect looked disdainful of being in the company of the Thousand Spirits Venerable. "If the boss wasn''t on this star boat, he would have to talk about you too." At this moment, Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the main control room. "Sir, we are testing the limit speed, and the target is deep in the sky, outside the boulder barrier," Xu Fan said. "Understood." Venerable Qianling replied. In the sky, two parallel star boats suddenly accelerated The long wings of the classical star boat began to wave slowly, and each time the star boat was swung, it was getting a point. The Yinling No. 2 sprayed tail flames directly from the rear of the wings and buttocks. Half a month later, in the extreme sky, outside the boulder barrier, there was a classically shaped star boat floating. "The first elder didn''t say anything about what happened, and he ran away." Venerable Qianling said with some dissatisfaction. "I definitely don''t want you to know that we can test Xingzhou without the Great Elder." "I said right, Puppet." said the third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang. "In my database, I already have all the information about this starship. There is no obstacle to control it, and I don''t need the company of the master''s starship," said the puppet who was controlling the starship. "Well, let''s test the performance of this starship ourselves," said Venerable Qianling. Chapter 541： Free Seeds and Planned Parenthood At this time, the star boat that Xu Fan was driving was stealthily and silently following behind a strange-looking star boat. "I said how can a star boat be built out of thin air in just 60 years, so I don''t plan to use it for a long time~" Xu Fan said as he looked at the strange star boat in front of him that was collecting spiritual minerals and stars. "This is the star boat that Venerable Qianling said is full of puppets, doesn''t it look good?" Zhan Ling said. "It is because it doesn''t look very good that it is the most powerful. This kind of star boat can only be handed over to the puppet to drive." Xu Fan said beside him. Not long after, an invisible puppet appeared beside Xu Fan, holding a small piece of spirit ore alloy in his hand. Xu Fan picked up the alloy and began to observe it carefully. After a long time, Xu Fan let out a long sigh. "The spirit ore alloy that temporarily uses secret methods to improve performance can last up to 50 years. That national teacher is really a good method." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, do you need to shoot down?" Grape''s voice sounded, a little urgent in his tone, as if he saw a kitten with dried fish. "Break it, let it mine when you are idle, I just want to see those puppets after it. After all, there are still my seeds on it. It looks like it is developing very well." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Since these puppets can be manipulated flexibly, they use treasures to cut the star spirit mine." Zhan Ling said in surprise. "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before, why are you surprised?" Xu Fan was stunned and asked curiously. "This is different from that of grapes. You can see that these puppets have independent consciousness, not like the overall control of grapes." Zhan Ling said, pointing to the puppets who were cutting spirit mine stars. Those puppets communicated while cutting the spirit mine stars. Although they couldn''t hear what they said, their actions made Zhanling confirm that they had independent consciousness. "I thought it would be very bad to have grapes, but when I see these puppets, I always have an ominous premonition." Zhan Ling said while rubbing his chin. "Ominous premonition, do you think these puppets are more dangerous than the demon clan?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "It''s definitely not a danger now, but it won''t be certain in the future." "In the underground space of Zongmen, I have also seen the production lines of those puppets." "If these puppets are produced at that production speed, it will not take long for a huge army of puppets to accumulate." "Then collect surrounding resources, expand the production line, and produce puppets at that speed." "If the puppets are all controlled by one person, it''s better to say something." "If each puppet had an independent consciousness, it would be terrifying." Zhan Ling said with a deep expression. "Could it be that Elder Zhanling has encountered such a similar scene?" Xu Fan came to be interested, this development trend, Zhan Ling said that there is no difference. "There was a disaster in the Demon Continent before, and in the end, Shi Shang Zun personally took action to suppress it." "It''s a monster that came out of the underground abyss and likes to eat vital energy." "At the beginning, only one came out of the Tianmo Continent, which is the combat power around the gods." "But that kind of monster can reproduce quickly. As long as it devours enough vital energy, it can be divided into two parts, each with an independent consciousness." As Zhan Ling just started, Xu Fan could guess the direction of the whole script. "Finally, Shang Zun found the source of that monster, and fought with that monster for three days. After three days, he was killed by the sword. At that time, the monster had already eroded 10% of the vitality of the Tianmo Continent." Zhan Ling said with some heart palpitations. "Seeing this group of puppets reminds me of the monster. If it''s good, it''s fine, but if it''s evil, it will be another catastrophe in the future." At this time, Xu Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Relax, Elder Zhanling, everything is under my control, can I release such a dangerous thing?" Back then, Xu Fan not only planted the seeds of freedom for those puppets, but also deepened the concept of family planning. "Is the Great Elder familiar with this force?" Zhan Ling asked. "It was the power on Jiufeng Island back then," Xu Fan explained. "Then I can rest assured, the elder is still reliable." Zhan Ling gave Xu Fan a like. Xu Fan watched the weird boat for a while, and then let Zhan Ling fly to the inner area of ??the extreme sky. "As expected of the seeds I planted, it didn''t disappoint me." Xu Fan said silently in his heart. According to the information probed by Grape, the puppet that was headed at the time has now become the captain of the star boat. After several years of hard work, he has grown into the leader of the puppet forces of the Jiufeng Dynasty. After Xu Fan observed it for a while, he left. In the inner area of ??the extreme sky, Zhan Ling said in shock: "Elder, you have a way to break the seal of space!" "I didn''t, I just improved the space teleportation array, using less energy to exert more power, and then use it to break the space seal for teleportation." Xu Fan said. He is also a person who admires the sealed space, so that he has not found a tricky way to break the space seal, so he can only fight hard and transmit it. "This function is just a demonstration, so you can use it when you encounter a crisis. You can fly normally in normal times." Xu Fan urged. "How much does it cost to teleport once?" Zhan Ling asked curiously The sum of the three-year aura energy consumption of Yinling Island, I said that it was the result of blessing the fairy array, which used to be 20 years. " "My God! It consumes so much spiritual energy." Zhan Ling said in shock. "Use it when it is in danger, and don''t waste it normally." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a message appeared in the control light curtain. "Six million miles from the star boat, there is a Taoist-level spiritual ore star, which is valuable to collect." "Is this a new function of Xingzhou? How did you do it, Great Elder!" Zhan Ling felt that he could no longer maintain the stability of the Mahayana Venerable. "Yes, this star boat is mainly used for mining, and of course it has the function of detecting spirit mine stars." "In this way, the collection efficiency will be better in the future." Xu Fan said. "Does the star boat of the Thousand Spirit Sect have such a function?" Zhan Ling asked. "Of course not. Only one set of the corresponding spiritual mines in the Zongmen treasure house can be drawn. Of course, it is used closely to our star boat." "It is possible to detect the spiritual ore stars within hundreds of millions of miles with the star boat as the center. This function can only be loaded on the star boat of our sect." Xu Fan said Some things work well, but not necessarily good when taken out. "I understand what the Great Elder means." Zhan Ling nodded. At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded in the distance. A giant beast as big as a unicorn suddenly jumped out of space, followed by the figure of the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. I saw the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong, with angry eyes, holding an exquisite giant tower, transformed into a thousand-mile tower, and buckled it against the one-horned extreme sky beast. The surrounding space began to vibrate, and space cracks appeared around the giant tower. Its invincible potential deeply shocked the hearts of Xu Fan and others. Chapter 542： Moon-class monster battleship The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, who was showing great power, also took time to look at the direction of the star boat where Xu Fan was. Then he continued to fight with the extremely empty giant beast. "It seems that it has to be the Invincible Venerable to be able to hurt the giant beast in the sky." "Going like me, how many are not enough." Zhan Ling looked at the god-like Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder. "Don''t worry, you will have such a day too." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the situation of the battle changed. The extremely empty giant beast that was bound to the giant tower broke free and slapped its tail at the Great Elder of Thousand Spirit Sect. A starry sky big hand appeared, directly pinching the tail of the unicorn extreme sky beast. "My sect just got the star boat, and you attacked it, you are really courting death!" The anger in the extremely empty domain made Xu Fan and others understand the cause and effect. "It''s a bit unfortunate, I hope Venerable Qianling''s boat will not be destroyed." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. A very serious question is placed in front of him, is maintenance free? "It''s really unfortunate." Zhan Ling also said beside him. In the battlefield, the starry sky held the tail of the giant beast in the sky and ravaged it for a while. But the powerful defensive power of the extremely empty giant beast did not cause it to be injured. Another star axe condensed in the sky and slashed at the head of the extremely empty beast. I saw a look of fear flashing in the eyes of the extremely empty giant beast, and then disappeared into the extremely empty domain. "???" "It''s too hard to kill, the giant beast in the sky is so hard to kill!" Xu Fan exclaimed. Just when everyone thought that the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect would continue to chase, who knew that he would appear outside the Yinling 2 star boat. "Hurry up and open the hatch, and welcome the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said quickly. Not long after, the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect appeared in the reception room. "Elder Taishang, how is the Xingzhou over there?" Xu Fan asked. "There is a big hole in the flank. Fortunately, I arrived in time." Qian Lingzong Taishang Grand Elder said, the anger in his eyes has not yet subsided. "Seeing that the unicorn is not strong, I wanted to catch it to subsidize the loss, but he escaped unexpectedly." "Just break a hole, go back and mend it and it''ll be fine, don''t get angry, the great elder." Xu Fan comforted. He can understand this feeling, just like the new car that the 4S store just proposed, and it was rubbed just after going out. That feeling is very unpleasant. "That is, now that the space is sealed, I can''t use some methods, otherwise this one-horned snake will die." Qianlingzong Taishang Grand Elder sighed. "Is this extremely empty beast really so difficult to kill?" Xu Fan said. "It can be defeated, but it is not easy to kill. This extremely empty beast is the weakest one I have ever seen. I thought it had hope, but I would have thought that this extremely empty behemoth is actually good at space." "I really want to kill it, but I don''t know how many years I have to entangle behind his ass." Qian Lingzong Grand Elder said regretfully. "Also, there are very few records of killing the giant beast in the sky in the Xiuxian world." "Grape, follow the trajectory coordinates left by the Venerable, let''s catch up with him." Xu Fan instructed. "Yes, Master." Somewhere in the inner region of the extreme sky, Venerable Thousand Spirits and the Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect were sitting on the original star boat looking at the broken hole on the side of the classical star boat. The Thousand Spirit Sect disciples on the classical star boat have been transferred to the fleet. The Third Supreme Elder had a pity on his face, while Venerable Qianling had a calm face. "Have you seen the performance of the boss just now? My God, it seems that he is really angry." Venerable Qianling said easily. "Of course he is angry. He encountered such a terrible thing as soon as he came from the Territory of Extreme Sky. Whoever changes it will not be angry." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang said. "I don''t know if the boss can kill the extremely empty beast. If we kill it like this, we will make a lot of money." Venerable Qianling said. "Difficult, although the boss is the invincible venerable, it is almost impossible to kill the giant beast in the sky, unless he has the combat power of the superior." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang said. "There will be no one in a hundred thousand years, but I feel that the Great Elder will become the next Supreme." Venerable Qianling said while touching his chin. "Is this the reason why you want to defect to others?" The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said with disdain. "Just sour me." Venerable Qianling gave a squinting smile to the third elder of Qianlingzong. Just then, the alarm sounded. "There is a fleet of monster battleships on the outer cordon, please take precautions!" "Six large monster battleships, please make a battle plan in advance." Puppet''s voice sounded. Venerable Qianling stood up instantly, with an excited expression flashing in his eyes. "I''m bored, I didn''t expect to have a job!" "Puppet one, activate the classical star boat hidden magic circle, I want to have a good fight with these demon cubs~" Venerable Qianling''s eyes flashed red, and he quickly returned to the main console. "Take the initiative to fight, anger them first, and then guerrilla." "The third one, let me show you what the art of command is said Venerable Qianling. Venerable Qian Ling excitedly rushed up with the original three star boats. "Okay, just to see how talented you are." At the beginning, Venerable Qianling wanted to take advantage of the artillery attack to first gather fire to destroy a monster technical battleship. As a result, the fire was like pouring oil into the water, and the six monster battleships instantly became furious. As if an ant angered the gods. The six main cannons directly hit the behemoth battleship of the monster race, only to just break through the outer shield. Venerable Qianling''s eyes began to twist. "I didn''t expect that I would really meet a big job. I encountered a giant beast battleship of the moon level, and I can only slowly grind it." Venerable Qianling said. "Don''t ask, let me explain to you, the monster battleships are divided into three levels, the sun, the moon, and the stars. I used to destroy all star behemoth battleships." "The moon-class monster battleship is no longer something that ordinary star boats can compete with." Venerable Qianling said. "If you want to retreat, wait for the first elder to come to help." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang said cautiously. "Wait for the elders to come over, this monster battleship has long since disappeared." "If you shoot down these 6 Moon-level monster battleships, you might even receive a reward from the Council of Elders." "It just so happened that I didn''t collect enough fairy-level spiritual mines, so I had to take the opportunity to get a little more." Venerable Qianling said with a golden light in his eyes. "Seeers have a share. I want a share of the reward from the Elder Council." Said the third elder Taishang. "Don''t worry, quarrels are quarrels, I still won''t eat alone." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. The third elder Taishang nodded. Although they often bickered, the feelings between the brothers and sisters under the same master''s name were still very deep. At this moment, the monster battleship in the distance accelerated and rushed over. Chapter 543： Lost word hexagram After more than 10 days of high-speed cruise, Yinling 2 finally found the anchorage of the classical star boat. "More than 10 days ago, the Qianlingzong fleet waiting here encountered a monster battleship." "In order to prevent the classical star boat from being damaged again, Venerable Qianling took the fleet and led the monster battleship to other places." "This is the message left by Venerable Qianling." Xu Fan asked. "Yes." Grape replied. "How many monster battleships are there?" Xu Fan asked again. "There are 6 moon-class monster battleships. It is expected that after 4 months, the Qianling Venerable will completely eliminate the monster battleships." "After 4 months, let''s guard the surrounding mining first." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "It seems that this is the only way." Zhan Ling said beside him. "Elder Taishang, do you want to rest or go look for them?" Xu Fan asked. "Since the second child can win, I won''t join in the fun, and stay to watch the Xinghuo trip." Qianlingzong Taishang Great Elder said. Xu Fan nodded, he asked Yinling 2 to leave a small battleship as a resting place, and then let Zhanling go to the surrounding mining. "I heard that the first elder is proficient in divination, can he make a fortune for the second child?" With nothing to do, the Grand Elder of Qianlingzong chatted with Xu Fan. "Then come one, there won''t be any big deal." Xu Fan said with a smile. Six copper coins condensed from the spiritual energy of the Five Elements appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and then lightly sprinkled them on the table. Destroy the word hexagram, Xu Fan said silently in his heart. Afterwards, Xu Fan discovered the strangeness in the hexagrams, and began to do divination seriously, and his expression became solemn. Seeing Xu Fan''s expression, the grand elder of Qianlingzong, who was laughing, stopped smiling and returned to his old demeanor, waiting for Xu Fan''s result. After a long time, the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect asked: "Elder, is there a crisis in the second child?" "There is no crisis, but the loss is a little serious. This is not an ordinary loss of words." "This is a big loss~" Xu Fan raised his head and said. "Elder Taishang, you have to be prepared. With this hexagram, Venerable Qianling may have to come back with a meal." Xu Fan said. "The hexagram has no **** color, and there should be no major loss in personnel modification." Xu Fan gently waved the 6 copper coins on the table and disappeared. The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect stood up. "I go shopping around, maybe I can meet the second child, the third child and the others." The Great Elder of Qianlingzong said that he stepped out and disappeared. "Invincible Venerable, is it so easy to break the seal of space?" Xu Fan said enviously. "I thought I could ask the Invincible Venerable for advice, but now I have no chance." Two months later, Xu Fan finally waited for Venerable Qianling. In a dilapidated spare escape pod, Venerable Qianling looked at Xu Fan in embarrassment. "Elder, I finally found you, and I almost couldn''t come back." Venerable Qianling wanted to cry without tears. "Your Highness, is the battle over there so tragic?" Xu Fan asked with a frown. It stands to reason that even if there are 6 Moon-class behemoth battleships on the opposite side, it should not be so embarrassing. "Underestimate the enemy, is it me who is too big?" Venerable Qianling said regretfully. "What''s the situation?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The problem of tactical command was defeated by the six monster battleships one by one." "The defense and attack power of the monster battleship on the opposite side are the most powerful I have ever seen." "With the level of Puppet''s control of Xingzhou, it is impossible to control three Xingzhou at one time." At this time, Venerable Qianling was extremely depressed, feeling that he had worked so hard for so many years, and all the family assets that had been scattered were gone. "Fortunately, I rescued the sect disciples and senior elders on the star boat in time, otherwise the boss can kill me when I come back." Venerable Qianling sighed deeply, then looked at the classical star boat hidden in the magic circle in the distance. "Elder, how long will it take to repair this star boat?" "It''s been three months, and the core of the psionic energy has not been hurt. Just plug the hole and connect it with the formation method." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Xu Fan became vigilant in his heart. In the past, he was invincible in terms of starship control and refining, and he could hang you with advanced concepts. After this incident, Xu Fan put away his contempt. "Where''s the boss? Isn''t he supposed to be with you?" "I also received your signal during the battle." Venerable Qianling said. "Elder Taishang is looking for you. He usually comes back every two weeks, and he will come back in a day or two according to the time." Xu Fan said after doing the math. "Then wait for the boss to come back and talk about it, you can only trouble the big elder again." Xu Fan waved his hand, smiled and comforted: "We don''t work together for a day or two, so don''t say trouble or trouble." Venerable Qian Ling nodded, expressing that he was very moved and felt that Xu Fan was very interesting. "Grape, send a message to inform Yinling 2 to come back." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders." Grape''s voice sounded By the way, the third child wants an artifact of the same level as Grape, can the first elder refine it? "Said Qianling Venerable. "It can be refined, but the immortal-level spirit mines involved are too huge, and your sect may not collect them all in a while," Xu Fan said. Grapes have grown since childhood, and the heaven and earth spirit treasures and all kinds of heaven-defying spirit materials they consume can be exchanged for several fairy artifacts. "Can you make a simplified version? It can help him manage the sect like a grape normally." "The third child has been talking to me about this for the past few days, saying that this management method is very powerful." Venerable Qianling said. "Where''s the third elder, you won''t let him out." Xu Fan asked. "If you don''t let it out, I''m a little confused, so be quiet first." "In the end, I underestimated the enemy, and was calculated by the other side." Venerable Qianling said. "It''s okay, call back next time, when I repair the classical star boat, and when I really fight, it should be a little more powerful than the moon-level monster beast battleship." Xu Fan said with a smile, there was a trace of curiosity in his heart, What kind of demon race can beat the Thousand Spirit Venerable like this. At this time, deep in the inner area of ??the extremely empty region, six monster battleships stopped outside the disaster barrier. "Hold up in a group and pass through this disaster-intensive area first. This time, our Monster Race Alliance must find the eggs of the giant beasts in the sky." A cold voice like a wind chime rang in the hearts of the monsters driving the giant beast battleship. There are nine tails at the back, and a woman with a pair of snow-white fox ears on her head is standing in the main control room of the monster battleship. "If it weren''t for the urgency of time, the venerable of the human race would not be able to escape." The woman snorted coldly. "There are still three hours. You must listen to my instructions. Anyone who dares to delay for a second will be punished by ten thousand ants after returning." The woman''s voice made all the demons wake up. Chapter 544： Magical Channel Changer On the third day after Venerable Qian Lingzong came back, the Supreme Elder of Qian Lingzong came back. "Boss, you are finally back. You don''t know how miserable I am. Our fleet is gone, and nearly half of my magic weapon has been destroyed." "So many years of accumulation are all gone now." At this time, Venerable Qianling was like a bullied child seeing his parents. "You''ve been too smooth recently, and it''s okay to suffer a little setback." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said slowly. "Boss, for my poor sake, can the five hundred thunder whips be exempted?" Venerable Qianling said pitifully. In his life, he was beaten twice by the Thunder Whip, and each time it made him feel unbearable, and his memory is still fresh. "This is the ancestral teaching of the sect. You cannot violate it. If you change it to an ordinary disciple, you know the consequences. You can estimate the amount of five hundred thunder whips." "What about the second child? Are the sect disciples and elders injured?" "If there is, the punishment will be increased." Qianlingzong Taishang Great Elder said lightly. Xu Fan watched this scene next to him, and almost laughed. It turned out that Venerable Qianling pretended to be so pitiful, but it was to gain sympathy and exempt the punishment of the Thunder Whip. Xing Lei Whip, this punishment sounds very exciting, Xu Fan thought about whether to get a similar punishment in the sect after returning. "No, no, none of the disciples lost, they were all protected by me desperately." Venerable Qianling said that he took out a palace-like magic treasure and handed it to the Great Elder Taishang. "You have done a good job at this point." The Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong nodded and said. "Let''s see if we can get rid of the Thunder Whip for this sake." Venerable Qianling said pitifully. "You let me do this, it violates the ancestral rules of the sect." The elder Taishang said as he looked at Venerable Qianling. "Can the boss make a decision that violates the rules of the sect?" Venerable Qianling said cautiously. The Grand Elder looked at the cautious Venerable Qianling and laughed. "Then I''ll make a decision that violates the religious rules." Hearing the words of the Great Elder Taishang, Venerable Qianling immediately became happy. "You will be rewarded with a thousand lightning whips. After all, adding an extra five hundred is indeed a violation of the sect''s rules." Taishang Great Elder said. "Boss, you can''t do this, I have done a lot for the sect! I have shed blood for the sect!" "Additional punishment is too much!" Venerable Qianling stopped immediately. "The meritorious deeds, the bloodshed, these are less than one thousandth of the loss due to you. If you don''t punish you properly, how can you lead the team to command Xingzhou in the future." There was a hint of anger in the tone of the Great Elder Taishang, and more of it was that iron was not steel. "Boss, I recognize the five hundred thunder whips, and you can exempt the five hundred. I know I''m wrong." Venerable Qian Ling was really angry when he saw his boss, and suddenly felt really pitiful. "Am I the kind of person who can take my words back? The other 500 will be extended for a hundred years. If you dare to make any mistakes in the middle, you will execute it immediately." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said. At this moment, Zhan Ling drove the Yinling 2 back. Seeing that the Supreme Elder still wanted to reprimand Venerable Thousand Zero, Xu Fan hurriedly came out to rescue. "Let''s go home first, it''s important to repair the star boat." Xu Fan said. "Okay." Grand Elder Taishang nodded. A month and a half later, Yinling 2 dragged the classical starship back to Yinlingmen and began to repair the classical starship. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was fishing with Venerable Qianling. "Your Highness, is the Thunder Whip really that powerful? It makes you afraid of it." Xu Fan asked curiously. "The Thunder Whip is the magic weapon of my Thousand Spirit Sect''s Xingtang Town Hall, the top Taoist weapon." "Aim at the soul, whip it down, and send it directly into the soul, like cutting a piece of meat from your body, and it''s a **** long piece of meat." "This is only one aspect. The key is that after smoking, at least for a few decades, you will feel your soul numb and numb, accompanied by pains in your soul, like a dull knife cutting flesh." Venerable Qianling shivered involuntarily as he spoke. Xu Fan knew by looking at Venerable Qianling''s appearance and description, that this guy must have endured a lot of whips. "Your Holiness, you are all whipped anyway, why don''t you learn a magical power to resist the Thunder Whip." "There are still more than two months before the classical star boat is repaired, which is enough to train the supernatural power to a small success." Xu Fan gave a very pertinent suggestion. If you can''t solve the problem, and you can''t solve the problem, you can only find a way to offset each other. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Qian Ling''s eyes lit up, and he thought of Xu Fan''s other identity, that is, a spiritual creator. "Elder, save me!" Venerable Qianling seemed to grab the tail of hope. "A Dao weapon, I will help the Venerable deduce a magical power to resist the Thunder Whip." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes, his shot is very expensive. "A Taoist tool..." Venerable Qianling pondered, as if wondering if it was worth it? A small bronze bell appeared in the hands of Venerable Thousand Spirits. "This was given to me by the boss when I was in the fusion period. Now use it to exchange for magical powers." Venerable Qianling said. "His Excellency, it''s better to change to a such a commemorative thing, let''s keep it." Xu Fan glanced at the bronze bell and said. An entry-level Taoist weapon is so biased that it is useless to get it in hand. "Does the elder think that this Taoist device is biased? I''ll change it." A small eagle carved from jade appeared in the hands of Venerable Thousand Spirits. "The Royal Soul Eagle is considered a detection-type Taoist device, and its concealment methods cannot be discovered by ordinary Mahayana Venerables." Venerable Qianling said. Xu Fan quickly took the Soul Eagle and said, "Three days." "Elder, does it only take three days to deduce a magical power?" Venerable Qianling said, he thought it would take at least a month. "How long will it take to deduce a Soul Armor magical power?" Xu Fan said with a smile, if he hadn''t given it immediately, he would have finished the deduction in half an hour, fearing that Venerable Qianling would not feel it was worth it. "Okay, the elders have deduced well. For this magical power, I paid a big price." Venerable Qianling said. "If there is no accident, Venerable will suffer a little bit of flesh and blood, and the soul will ensure that it will not be damaged." Xu Fan assured. "Elder, it''s up to you this time." Venerable Qianling nodded and said. Xu Fan nodded and assured that there was no problem. Three days later, Xu Fan took out a magical jade slip and gave it to Venerable Qianling. Venerable Qianling swept away his consciousness and showed a satisfied expression. "It won''t be the Great Elder, this specially customized magical power is unusual." "Heavy armor with soul power, unmoving like a mountain, cultivated to a small level, there must be no problem in defending against the Thunder Whip." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "It''s fine if you are satisfied, don''t take your Taoist weapon in vain." Xu Fan also said with a smile. At the same time, on the 100,000-mile giant lake, the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, who was riding a boat to relax, just glanced at the direction of the Thousand Spirit Venerable. Chapter 545： ice bear Three months have passed in the blink of an eye, and the classical star boat has been completely repaired, and it is only necessary to connect the formations at the gaps to each other, and you can start. At this time, Venerable Thousand Spirits and the Third Supreme Elder of Thousand Spirit Sect were sitting on the star boat chatting. "The third, why do I feel that the eyes of the boss looking at me are getting more and more wrong." Venerable Qianling said with a guilty conscience. "Maybe I regret not adding the five hundred thunder whips together, and I''m trying to find a reason to add them." "I once, the boss looked at the classical star boat and sighed, so you have been doing well recently." The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said gloatingly. For Venerable Qianling, the five-hundred thunder whip was not a big deal, but it was a little painful. "How do you think I''ve been doing well recently?" Venerable Qianling asked. "You are still a long way from the realm of the Invincible Venerable. You go and tell the boss that after you go back, you can retreat and practice to break through the invincible realm." "Maybe the boss will waive your punishment as soon as he is happy." The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect looked at the long dragons in the sky, which were condensed by the five elements of spiritual energy. In his mind, he was estimating the value of a few source aura dragons. "Just make fun of me, just be gentle when you whip me, I don''t ask for anything else." As the day of returning to Qianlingzong drew nearer, Venerable Qianling became more and more uneasy in his heart. Especially whenever he saw the meaningful smile of the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, he had a feeling that he was about to end. At this moment, the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect appeared behind the two of them. "The first elder said that the star boat has been repaired. If there is nothing else, we will go home early." Qian Lingzong''s grand elder said lightly. "I have some cultivation issues to discuss with the Great Elder for a period of time. Can I be delayed by another half a month?" Venerable Qian Ling had an ominous feeling in his heart. "Can''t you discuss the matter of cultivation with me?" "I can''t teach you about my invincibility?" "Call all the disciples to the star boat, and we will set off immediately." Xu Fan, who was refining rail guns, took time to bid them farewell. Looking at Venerable Qian Ling''s reluctant eyes when he left. Xu Fan felt that the supernatural powers he deduced might not have any effect. Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief after sending the Qianlingzong group away. "After they leave, they can concentrate on refining the weapons. When there are outsiders at home, they just don''t feel comfortable." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he went back to continue refining the rail gun. The speed of Qianlingzong''s classical star boat is so fast that Venerable Qianling feels a little cold. It took only one month for the classical Xingzhou to use the human race channel to return from the Hidden Spirit Gate to the Thousand Spirit Sect. When the classical Xingzhou came to Qianlingzong, Venerable Qianling''s heart also cooled down. "Everything is ready, why am I still so afraid." Venerable Qianling had a whim, an ominous premonition. "Second brother, you are the second elder, so you shouldn''t execute your execution in front of the disciples." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect brought the two into a hidden little world. Afterwards, the Thunder Whip appeared in the hand of the Great Elder Taishang, and the other hand was lightly sealed. An incomparable force instantly robbed Venerable Qianling of all the spiritual power in his body, and by the way, crushed the thick armor in his soul directly. "Boss, even if you whip me, you still break my armor, it''s not fair!" "I don''t agree!!" The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, who was watching from the side, almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He felt that this was the happiest thing he had encountered in the past few hundred years. "You must have a correct attitude when admitting mistakes, and you must be correct when you are beaten. Otherwise, how can you remember this lesson?" The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said, the punishment thunder whip was swung heavily. The Thunder Whip was activated, flashing extremely dazzling thunder, even if Venerable Qian Ling hadn''t touched it, he felt a trace of pain in his soul. "Boss, can you just tap lightly?" Venerable Qianling, who was under control, prayed. "Snapped!" A whip hit the back of Venerable Thousand Spirits heavily, and then a blood-red whip mark was printed. "Ah~~" This whip did triple damage. One is the body, the other is the soul, and the third is the spirit. This mental injury is more or less related to the Taoist tool traded to Xu Fan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the extreme northern region, on a huge ice field that is extremely empty. Several puppet horses are pulling a sleigh wagon at a hurry. There were two men and one woman on the carriage, staring at a light and shadow map for research. "Hey, I don''t know if I can find the immortal city that Brother Han mentioned in this life," said the tower. "Don''t worry, big brother, as long as we keep walking in that direction, one day we will find the signal of the Iceland Immortal City Teleportation Array." Han Feiyu said. "Brother, in fact, our current life is no different from before, it''s nothing more than hurrying." Tie Lan said with a smile. "Yes, these years of ups and downs, that is, the days on the road are a little more peaceful." The tower said. "Big brother and little sister, don''t worry, I have a hunch that it won''t take long before I receive the signal from the teleportation array." Han Feiyu said with a smile. He has a compass in his hand, and on the compass, a light spot can be vaguely sensed, and that is the signal of the Ice Land Immortal City Teleportation Array. At this moment, a magic weapon on Han Feiyu''s body suddenly sounded an alarmconcealed~" The carriage and the puppet horse, which were running fast, stopped instantly. Then Han Feiyu put away the carriage and the puppet horse, took out an ice-breaking magic weapon, and began to drill under the ice with the two brothers and sisters. Han Feiyu drilled down, and the iron tower blocked the ice hole at the top. In a short time, the three of them drilled to 100 meters below the ice surface. "It''s not easy to meet monsters on this barren icefield." The tower said with a smile. "Then let''s rest for a while and wait until the monster leaves." As Han Feiyu spoke, he started to use the icebreaker to create a place for the three of them to live. A living room, three rooms plus a kitchen. A pot of green spiritual vegetation is placed in every room and living room. "Every time I see this flower, I feel amazing. It can actually create the air we breathe, and it''s fine in a sealed environment for a long time." The tower looked at the green spiritual plant and said. "My sect''s going out manual has records, so I took care to get a few plants, but I didn''t expect them to be of great use now." Han Feiyu said. A light curtain appeared in front of the three of them. The above is the figure of the ice field monster. "The most common ice bear, it should be in the refining period depending on its size. It is estimated that it will hang around here for 10 days and a half months when it smells our breath." Looking at the light curtain, Han Feiyu judged. "Let''s go back to practice, wait for the ice bear to leave, we will move on," said the tower. "I realized something recently when I was on the road, and I just took advantage of this time to practice." Han Feiyu said. "Then I''ll cook something delicious for you. The recipe given by Brother Han has not been finished yet." Tie Lan said with a smile. The tower listened to the little sister''s words, looked at Han Feiyu and then at her own little sister, and finally could only sigh helplessly. Chapter 546： 1 family "As long as you take a fancy to my little sister, I won''t be bored in this journey." Iron Tower thought to herself. According to his original idea, it should be Xiaomei and Han Feiyu to form a Taoist companion, and then give birth to a baby in the long process. If all goes well, my little nephew should now be in the foundation period and can fly all over the sky. Too bad everything didn''t go well. The tower thought of this and sighed deeply. "Big brother, we are eating, what are you sighing?" Tie Lan walked over with a plate of crystal long meat and said. "It''s alright, it just feels like the three of us are a little less, and we''re a little lonely." Iron Tower implied. Tie Nan blushed, and went back to continue cooking according to the recipe, while Han Feiyu ate the dishes calmly. After hearing similar words a lot, he became immune. "Brother Tie, my journey back to the sect is too long, are you sure you want to go with me?" "It''s been almost 60 years now." Han Feiyu said, he knew that the way back to the sect could be calculated in a hundred years, and he didn''t want to implicate this pair of siblings. "What did you say? Do you despise us?" Iron Tower said with wide copper bell-like eyes, with a hint of anger in her tone. "Of course not, I''m just thinking that since I''ve already received the signal from the Ice Land Immortal City, it proves that it won''t take long for us to transmit it." "It is said that there are several venerables guarding there. It will not be destroyed as easily as Bingyuan Xiancheng. You can still live a peaceful life there." Han Feiyu said hurriedly, he is sincerely for the good of this pair of brothers and sisters. He had even secretly prepared a gift for the brother and sister when they were parting, to ensure that they would have no worries in their later cultivation. A big hand patted Han Feiyu''s shoulder heavily. "Brother Xu, do you recognize my big brother?" Iron Tower said seriously. "Of course I recognize it. We help each other along the way. You are my savior. Of course I recognize this big brother." Han Feiyu also replied solemnly. "Tielan and I don''t have any relatives in this extreme northern region. We will be a family from now on." "Where are you going, where are we going, don''t tell me how difficult and how far, even if it is the horizon, we will follow you." The tower said. "My way home, it may be 200 years, it may be 300 years..." "Even if it was 1000 years or 2000 years, our brothers and sisters would follow you." "When do you think we are annoying, you say that my little sister and I will leave." Iron Tower interrupted Han Feiyu''s words. He knows the character of the younger sister, but if he recognizes a person, he will not give up. Of course, the elder brother cannot hold back the younger sister. According to the idea of ??the iron tower, after getting along for a long time, love develops over time. Since there is no love, it proves that the time is not long enough. "Brother, thank you for following along." Han Feiyu said gratefully, he had a long journey and really needed someone to accompany him. As mentioned in the Zongmen Outing Manual, if you need a long journey and adventure, then forming a team is the best choice, provided that the person you are teaming up with. Sure to be with you through thick and thin. In the past, he also thought about finding a fairy city to practice first, and then returning to the sect after he was at a high level, but a series of recent events made him understand that without a strong backer behind him, he was not safe anywhere. Therefore, he especially misses the days in the sect. Except for the occasional fear that the jasper gourd''s defying chance will be discovered by others, the rest of the time is the most comfortable and comfortable day he has ever spent. "What do you say? It''s all a family." The tower said with a smile. At this time, Tie Lan brought another pot of stir-fried spirit cabbage hearts. "This is the last dish." "What were you talking about just now? You laughed so happily." Tie Lan said. "Brother Han is talking about the pleasures of his former sect." The tower said with a smile. "Then Big Brother Xu, can you tell me about it? I rarely hear you talk about things in the sect in the past." Tie Lan said curiously, she really wanted to know the previous story of her sweetheart. "I have a good brother in the sect named Jian Wuji. We used to be..." Han Feiyu had nothing to do and started to talk about the interesting things in the previous sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan let the temporary clone replace his job of refining the rail gun, and the real body began to salt fish. He found that the temporary avatar was getting better and better, so he took advantage of the refining time to strengthen the temporary avatar''s magical powers. Now that he sends a temporary avatar, he can salt fish for half a month. Beside the Tianqing Lingye Lake, Xu Fan was talking to a dragon egg. "If you''re fine, don''t compare the eggshell to other dragon eggs. What if it breaks?" Xu Fan looked at the dragon egg who signed the oath with him and taught patiently. At this time, the dragon egg standing in front of Xu Fan jumped twice stubbornly and directly smashed a small pit on the hard stone surface below to show that he was very hard. "Then what if you break another dragon egg?" Xu Fan said again. At this time, the dragon egg jumped to start and plunged into the Tianqing Lingye Lake. Then another green-skinned dragon egg that was swimming in Lingye Lake was knocked into the sky, and then fell heavily in front of Xu Fan, expanding the small hole just now. "This is the result of what you taught, how can you be so good at it?" Xu Fan frowned and looked at Tian Jigui and said. "Woooo~" Tianji Turtle looked up at Xu Fan. "What kind of good thing is this? Just making trouble for me doesn''t look like a good baby at all." Xu Fanxun said. Then Tian Jigui looked at Xu Fan with the eyes of a fool. "Wuwu (this is a spirit beast with the blood of a real dragon, why should it be a good baby? Tianji Turtle''s cry was a little puzzled. Although he was reluctant to move, he knew that the more able other spirit beasts were when they were young, the better. "What am I giving you this turtle?" Xu Fan laughed at his behavior. "I will have someone to take care of this dragon egg in the future, you just need to come and tell the story." Xu Fan said. He felt that if these dragon eggs were taught this way by Tian Ji Gui again, they would be useless. "Wuwu (I just don''t want to worry about it, I can rest for a while later. Tianji Turtle slowly got up and walked towards the Spiritual Liquid Lake. "Grape, in the future, we will send a puppet to educate these dragon eggs so that they can develop morally, intellectually, physically, beautifully and healthily in an all-round way." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan looked at the 6 dragon eggs that were playing in the liquid lake, and waved lightly. The 6 dragon eggs were pulled by an inexplicable force, and they all came to Xu Fan. "Okay, let me tell you a story today~" Xu Fan said kindly and kindly. The six gentians jumped up one after another, saying yes. In the end, Xu Fan began to teach eggs, telling what a good child should do and how to make parents feel at ease. After Xu Fan''s series of efforts, these 6 dragon eggs finally realized the difference between a good boy and a bad boy, and then happily became a bad boy again. Chapter 547： The legend of reincarnation Seeing the six dragon eggs playing more frantically in the Spiritual Liquid Lake, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. "This person is a double standard. If he dared to do this with ordinary spirit beast eggs, he would have been served on the table and turned into egg fried rice." "In the face of these 6 dragon eggs, we can only condone them." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan just sat quietly beside the Lingye Lake, emptied his mind, and practiced the Salted Fish Dafa. "Elder is taking a break here again." Zhan Ling appeared beside Xu Fan. "Elder Zhanling, it''s not like he came out to relax after cultivating magical powers." Xu Fan responded. He felt the aftertaste of the Five Elements Spirit Realm on Zhan Ling''s body. "Although I''m thinking of cultivating this magical power after reincarnation." "But that time I saw the nuclear explosion magical power you used to fight the Golden Tiger with a puppet, and I couldn''t help but pick it up and practice it." "As a result, I''m feeling dizzy right now, so I came out for a walk." Zhan Ling shook his head and said. "Don''t worry, it won''t take long to penetrate this magical power with Elder Zhanling''s talent." Xu Fan comforted with a smile. "If I heard someone talk to me like this before, I would definitely feel like he was scolding me." "But now that I heard the elder say so, I am relieved." "It won''t take many years, how many years." Zhan Ling asked. "You have to reach this level first." Xu Fan said that there was a group of black and white light in his hand. "It should take about a thousand years." "..." "This is not much, 1000 years is enough time for me to rebuild to Venerable." Zhan Ling said speechlessly. "1000 years is not a long time. This magical power can evolve endlessly in the future. No matter what level of cultivation, this magical power can exert its corresponding power." Xu Fan explained. "Elder, sometimes I really doubt it." Zhanling paused for a while. "I suspect that I am the reincarnation of some great master. You are not the only one who said that to me." Xu Fan answered first. "Those who say that the Great Elder is reincarnated may not know the Great Elder." The sentence of Zhan Ling made Xu Fan wonder what the latter sentence was. "Those who really know the Great Elder will say that it is the reincarnation of a certain world." Zhan Ling said in an exaggerated tone. "Da Neng is also a cultivator, and he is not omnipotent." "But the elders are different. As long as you are interested in things, you can quickly become proficient, even higher than others who have spent a lifetime of hard work." Hearing Zhan Ling''s words, Xu Fan laughed. "Be careful to let this world know, maybe I will take out my soul and check it out." Xu Fan joked. "I usually just think blindly. If the Great Elder is reincarnated in the way of heaven, he must be the kind of ruthless person who cultivates the ruthless way." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "If there is a real reincarnation of the Tao of Heaven, it may really be just like the elder Zhanling said, to cultivate the ruthless Tao!" Xu Fan carefully pondered what Zhan Ling said, and felt that it made sense. "I always feel like I''ve heard similar things somewhere." Xu Fan was stunned and said, rubbing his chin. "In the past, top-level sect holy places like the Xiuxian world could generally be connected with the upper world, so I also knew some things about the Great Thousand World." "There is one there. A big man in the heavens had a whim, ran to the one thousand world and merged with the will of the heaven, and then reincarnated with the backhand he left behind." "As a result, when he was reincarnated, his celestial appearance was indeed formidable, and he could be regarded as omniscient and omnipotent, and he would instantly comprehend any magical power in his hands." "Refining tools, spells, formations, alchemy, puppets..." "As long as he can touch anything, just glance at it, and he can instantly become a great master." "However, when countless people in the immortal world were shocked by it, the person who was reincarnated with the Dao of Heaven became more and more hopeless. In the end, although he did not cultivate the Ruthless Dao, he was better than ruthless." Zhan Ling stopped here. "What happened? What happened to that person?" Xu Fan asked curiously, you can''t stop changing at a critical moment! "As a result, after the reincarnated person cultivated to the realm of the previous life, he returned to the middle-thousand world, and self-understanding was transformed into the will of heaven, and then in tens of millions of years, the middle-heaven world was promoted to the Daqian world." "Isn''t this making wedding dresses for others? It''s too pitiful?" Xu Fan said. The world is full of wonders, and today Xu Fan feels that he has gained a little knowledge. "That''s why I''m afraid that the Great Elder is also in the same situation, but now it seems that I will worry too much tomorrow." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Elder Zhanling, you''ve been around in such a big circle, so you mean something!" Xu Fan suddenly realized that one day he would be scolded by others for being lazy. "Elder, I didn''t mean that, it was just a joke." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Elder Zhanling, you may have to understand a concept." Xu Fan said solemnly. "Elder, please speak." "I am me, my doppelganger is also me, and my temporary doppelganger is also me." "I am here, not just lazy, I am resting for my other three me, from physical to spiritual rest This is very necessary, and long-term labor has caused a mental breakdown. This kind of stress can easily lead to a breakdown over time.¡± "So I''m resting here just to pass on the feeling to them afterwards to give them some mental relief." "One I''m resting, three I''m working hard, do you think I''m lazy?" Xu Fan stared at Zhan Ling and said. "This..., it shouldn''t be lazy." "Elder, I apologize for what I just said, I just did it unintentionally." "Besides, what I mean is just to show that the Great Elder''s aptitude against the sky is just like the way of the sky." "I definitely didn''t say that the elder was lazy." Zhan Ling also said solemnly. At this moment, Xu Fan thought of a sentence in his mind. "Only magic can defeat magic." "Thank you Elder Zhanling for your praise." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''m just telling the truth." After Xu Fan''s remarks, Zhan Ling felt that he had learned a certain skill, which seemed useless but could also play a key role. "Elder, there is something I want to ask you." "At the beginning, you asked me to retrain after 200 years. It''s still more than 130 years away." "I want to ask the Great Elder, is there another plan to recruit a new Venerable?" Zhan Ling asked. This is a very serious problem that he realized some time ago. Now he is a Mahayana Venerable in the sect. Since he has reborn and rehabilitated, he must be replaced by another Mahayana Venerable in the sect. Thinking of this, he instantly felt a sense of crisis, a sense of crisis where his status was not guaranteed. He understands too well the appeal of the title of Master Refining Master in the future, as long as his own Great Elder distributes information in the stars of the human race. Not to mention the Mahayana Venerable, even the Invincible Venerable can be recruited into the sect. Chapter 548： large veins "Recruit new Venerables." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, as if he had started a new idea. "It''s not impossible, but we are also coming, and we haven''t reached that point yet." "General Venerables are not used. Too powerful Venerables are recruited to the sect. They do not know their character and are prone to accidents." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Elder Zhanling is afraid of reincarnation and rebuilding. The sect does not have the combat power of the venerable level, and it is easy to get into trouble." "Elder Zhanling, you can rest assured that in less than a hundred years, there will be a Mahayana-level puppet in the sect." "It can replace Elder Zhanling to guard the sect." Xu Fan said with relief. "The puppet of the Mahayana level." Zhan Ling said with a sigh of relief. It''s okay to think, it''s just a puppet. "You can practice slowly after rehabilitating, and make up for all the previous regrets," Xu Fan said. "Of course, with the Great Elder pointing the way, it is hoped to advance to the Invincible Realm in the future." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Once in the Tianmo Sect, the Supreme Elder once commented on him. He is hopeless and invincible in this life. He can soar as soon as possible and go to the fairyland to find his chance. At that time, he was very unconvinced when he had just advanced to the Mahayana state. Later, as he practiced deeper, he knew that what the great elder said was correct. "Where is the invincible realm? There is still a long way to go." Xu Fan said, looking at the vast Tianqing Lingye Lake in front of him. "I will follow in the footsteps of the elders in the future." Zhan Ling felt that he was holding the right thigh. "How is your butcher brother lately?" asked Xu Fan, who was bored and bored. "It''s still the same, I have just been promoted to the seventh-order puppet master recently, and I am earning spirit stones to buy new puppets." Zhan Ling said with a smile. Years of getting along have made him have a deep friendship with the middle-aged butcher, and recently he has also fallen in love with his brother to go to the soul sanatorium. "Really a deep equipment enthusiast." Xu Fan said with a smile. "He has almost collected all the swordsman puppets from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Void Refinement Stage. He really made a lot of contributions to the income generation of our sect," Zhan Ling said. "A high-quality and tasteful leek~" This is Xu Fan''s evaluation of the middle butcher. He feels that if everyone is like this, a perfect inner cycle can be formed. "Another day, find a demon master craftsman to customize a set of swordsman puppets for him." Xu Fan said. "Then I will thank the elder for the middle-aged butcher." Zhan Ling said. "Thank you, thank you, how many spiritual stones should be?" Want to prostitute, that is impossible. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, Xiong Li and Xiang Yun detected a large spiritual vein outside the sect. There is a large clan guarding it and asking for support." "Large-scale spiritual veins, you can have this, transfer a team of puppets and two railguns to see if the small clan is soft or hard." Xu Fan said casually. "Elder, why don''t you let me go with this job?" "Otherwise, it''s just a puppet, but I can''t hold back the monster clan, so I''ll go right now." Zhan Ling said excitedly, and it was time to express himself. As soon as he finished speaking, he excitedly turned into a blood shadow and flew in the direction designated by the grapes. "Otherwise, after the puppet is refined, the second piece will be refined for the elder Lingling Slayer first." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Over the years, Zhanling has indeed made a lot of contributions to the Hidden Spirit Sect, which is why Xu Fan has this idea. "Forget it, we''ll talk about it after he rehabilitates." Xu Fan got up and flew towards the location of the Sutra Collection Pavilion. He still has one thing to do. As soon as Xu Fan entered the gate of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, he saw Zhang Xueling, with white hair and depleted blood, holding a jade slip for research. "Zhuyan Dan was given to you at that time, why didn''t you eat it?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Meet the elders." Zhang Xueling, who was originally at the peak of Foundation Establishment, has now dropped to the fifth level of Qi Refining due to the decline of Qi and blood. "I want to feel the whole process of the cycle of life and death." "Birth, growth, youth, peak, decline, demise." Zhang Xueling said. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling, and his eyes became strange. You started to study university knowledge before finishing primary school, no wonder your qi and blood decline so quickly. "Then what did you realize?" Xu Fan asked. "No, I only felt the decline of Qi and blood, and the cultivation base went backward." Zhang Xueling said. "Of course you can''t comprehend it. What you said is the way of reincarnation. How can you touch it at this realm." "Originally, you could live for more than a hundred years, but in your situation, one year is enough." Xu Fan said faintly. As expected, he is a Dao idiot who dares to comprehend anything. "I know, so didn''t the first elder come to see me?" Zhang Xueling, with an old-fashioned look, said with a smile, opening the two missing front teeth. "When will you advance to Foundation Establishment, do you still want to die at the last moment?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, you can''t give up halfway even if you start to realize it." Zhang Xueling said slowly. "You, you, you will live in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion for the rest of your life." Xu Fan said angrily. Xu Fan made a seal on his hands, and the scriptures of the Great Dao appeared in his hands, and then he was photographed into Zhang Xueling''s body This was to prevent him from being able to stop the car at the last moment, and to add a layer of insurance for him. "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhang Xueling said. "Fortunately, I stayed in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. I look forward to the day you are born." Xu Fan said he was about to leave. "Elder, please walk slowly, this disciple has something to ask for." Zhang Xueling stopped Xu Fan. "What else?" "Recently, the supernatural powers created by the elders are very few, and the Sutra Collection Pavilion has not been stocked for many days." Zhang Xueling said with a smile. "Why, have you finished comprehending the magical powers in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?" Xu Fan said lightly. "The disciple has finished reading it, but he has not fully understood it yet." Zhang Xueling lowered his head and said. "Okay, I''ll send a batch of grapes over in a while." Xu Fan left after saying that. Zhang Xueling is one of the disciples he is more concerned about. Xu Fan accidentally saw his state and knew that this kid would not live long. His plan was to advance to the Foundation Establishment stage at the last minute. Nine times out of ten, he would fail. That''s why Xu Fan came here on purpose, but he didn''t expect to be urged to change it. "Grape, put the primary version of Dongfeng Magic Power in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." "You should think about this set of magical powers, it''s enough for you to play during the Qi refining period." Xu Fan said with a smile. In Grape''s database, there are many kinds of top-secret exercises and supernatural powers that he has deduced, and the number is not worse than that of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. These were all deduced out of boredom in the Sword of Yuan Zhong. Not long after Xu Fan left, a puppet took more than fifty jade slips and handed them to Zhang Xueling. "Dongfeng series supernatural powers, supernatural powers created by the Great Elder, always have some weird names." Zhang Xueling smiled and picked up a jade slip and began to look it up. He was happiest whenever a new magic power was sent from the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. Chapter 549： wind blue rain geese Outside Feng Lanyuyan''s territory, Xiong Li and Xiang Yun were lurking. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, it''s quite good to take this family into the sect and use it as a mount for the brothers." Xiang Yu said, looking at Feng Lan Yuyan, whose wings were ten feet long. "Anyway, the news has been sent back to the sect. A large spiritual vein, the sect will definitely come and take it." "If this monster is obedient, it can still be a mount. If it is not obedient, it can only be killed. The decision is up to them." Xiong Li said. "I hope they will surrender. Although the spirit boat of the sect is good, its style is too simple. With such a mount, you can still chat when you have nothing to do." Xiang Yun said with a smile. In Yinlingmen, the grapes distinguish the demon clan according to the information obtained. Good, neutral, evil. The standard of kindness and neutrality is that its racial nature is not bad, there is no hatred with the human race, and there is no mass slaughter of the human race after coming to the human race. In addition, the rest is evil, and in the standard of the Hidden Spirit Sect, surrender is only worthy of being a slave, just like the five spirits of the original monkey. "Eldest brother, I found that you are much calmer than before." Xiang Yun said with a smile. During this time, he has been doing various tasks with Xiong Li, and he has encountered many dangers, but they have all been overcome by their joint response. "I used to be calm, but now I''m calmer." "I went to the Cangjing Pavilion that day and chatted with Junior Brother Xueling, and got a little insight." Xiong Li said. "So Senior Brother has become calmer?" Xiang Yun asked curiously. "No, I feel the opportunity to challenge my own limits. It''s something that can''t be met. If you insist on pursuing it, it will only be counterproductive." Xiong Li said slowly. At this moment, a shadow in the sky enveloped the two of them. A huge spirit boat landed not far from the two of them. Zhan Ling walked down with 100 puppets in the fusion stage. Zhan Ling did not cover up his aura at all, and directly disturbed the demon lord of Feng Lan Yuyan clan. A blue light flashed in the sky, and the monsters of Feng Lanyuyan clan appeared. Zhan Ling squinted and looked at the sky. When he saw the whole picture of Yaozun, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "It''s good to keep this family as a mount." Xiong Li and Xiang Yun looked at each other. "Human Demon Venerable, if I have no intention of starting a war with you, please exit quickly." Yuyan Demon Venerable said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense with you, I understand and tell you that this large spiritual vein belongs to our human race. Your family, I also liked it, and stayed as the mount for our disciples." "You will live if you follow it, or die if you go against it. It''s up to you to choose." The Heavy Water Source Knife appeared in Zhan Ling''s hand, exuding the unique aura of an immortal weapon. At the same time, the two railguns in the sky also locked onto Yuyan Demon Venerable. At this time, Yuyan Yaozun felt that he had a huge cannon on his forehead. At this time, 10 large spirit boats appeared in the sky, and 10,000 puppets from the Void Refinement Stage got off the spirit boats and stood in the air in an orderly manner, waiting for orders. Xiong Li and Xiang Yun were a little stunned at this time, and a thought flashed in their minds at the same time. When did the sect become so powerful? "Little Yaozun, hurry up and make a choice. After a stick of incense, you will start killing if you don''t surrender. At that time, your family can only be reduced to demon slaves." The endless sea of ??blood appeared behind Zhan Ling, and from time to time, the resentful spirits of the demon race rushed into the sea of ????blood, and all of them stared at the Yuyan Demon Venerable with bloodthirsty expressions. "Choose quickly, surrender or perish." Zhan Ling''s smile had a hint of bloodthirsty. Xiong Li and Xiang Yun, who were watching from the side, began to transmit voices to each other. "I always feel that our Elder Zhanling is not like a good person." Xiang Yun said. "Everything can''t be seen on the surface. Elder Zhanling treats the disciples very well. If a disciple asks him for advice, he will also teach patiently." Xiong Li said. When he was guarding the Great Wall of Steel, he also asked Zhan Ling a few questions about his cultivation. "However, the image of Elder Zhanling is indeed somewhat... but this does not affect the result." At this time, all the demon clans above the Nascent Soul Stage of Feng Lan Yuyan clan rushed over. Following behind their demon venerables, they vowed to live and die together with them. That firm, unyielding expression more and more brought out the evil of beheading spirits. "It seems that you are going to sacrifice your body to the clan." Zhan Ling looked at the Feng Lan Yuyan clan in the sky with blood-red eyes. "Humans, my clan migrated and gave you the large spiritual veins, can I let my clan go~" Yuyan Yaozun said. "No, I have all taken a fancy to your clan and the large-scale spiritual veins. Anyway, if you don''t surrender, you will die." Zhan Ling said and waved a light curtain. "This is the treatment that my sect gave to surrender to the demon clan, and you still have a chance to enjoy it if you surrender now." "If you become a demon slave, you will have nothing." Zhan Ling said with a smile, but the expression on his face was very evil. "Human, do you think I''m stupid?" Yuyan Yaozun felt insulted. "Submissive to your sect will have this treatment, I don''t believe it." "Of course it can''t be all this kind of treatment, but as long as you serve my sect, you can become a member of my sect''s demon department and enjoy this kind of treatment." A puppet explained. Grape detected that Feng Lan Yuyan belonged to a neutral race and its talent was extremely suitable for use as a mount, so he took over the job of persuading Zhanlin to surrender. He was afraid that Zhan Ling would click all these requirements on a whim. "What should I do after my clan surrenders?" Yuyan Yaozun asked, his tone softened. He could see that even if he did not surrender, he could not avoid the fate of being enslaved, especially the murderous intent from the sky, which made him not dare to drive his own Yuyan to escape from this place. "Move the territory outside the range of Linsen Immortal City and accept the control of my Yinling Gate." "As long as you don''t hurt the human race, there is still relative freedom, and your only loss is that you can''t enjoy this large spiritual vein." The puppet said again. "My Fenglan Yuyan clan, surrender." Yuyan Yaozun said with a sigh. Being suppressed by those strong clans in the demon world, I originally wanted to come to the human world to escape the oppression of those strong clans and let the young birds in the clan grow up better. Unexpectedly, things backfired. After coming to the human race, they will also be suppressed by the human race clan, but this is better than the extinction of the dead. "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Your choice will bring hope of peace and rise to your family." The puppet said, with a hint of joy in his tone. Seeing this scene, Zhan Ling said to Grape with some unhappiness: "Anyway, let me fight this monster and come out again, I want this knife white from my grandson." "This clan is not known for its combat power. Even if they fight, Elder Zhanling will not be happy. Besides, Yuyan Yaozun can''t stand a few swords from Elder Zhanling." Xiong Li said with a smile. He felt that Elder Zhanling must be looking for someone to fight at this moment. "Is there any other monsters nearby? I''ll go fight." Zhan Ling looked at Yuyan Yaozun and said. "Thirty million miles to the west, there is a clan of lions and scorpions, and their demons have excellent combat power, and they can definitely meet the requirements of the human beings." Yuyan said politely. Chapter 550： Return of an old friend The Feng Lanyuyan clan moved to a giant island on the edge of the 100,000-mile giant lake. The Feng Lanyuyan clan has a total of just over a million demon mouths, and a large island is more than enough. "This island will be your territory in the future, and there will be the most basic welfare arrangements for you." Xiang Yun said. Since he and Xiong Li were the first people to come into contact with the Feng Lanyuyan clan, it was logical that they would be the people in charge of their clan''s migration. "After a while, your most basic benefits will be arranged for you." "There will be corresponding tasks arranged for you in the future, and there will be corresponding rewards after completion." Several jade slips appeared in Xiang Yun''s hands. "The requirement to officially become a member of the demon club, you can take a look at Yaozun, and send the suitable demon over there." Yuyan Yaozun took the jade slip in Xiang Yun''s hand and glanced at it lightly. "Humans, will you really get the treatment you said that day when you become a member of the demon clan?" Yuyan Yaozun asked expectantly. "Of course. Some time ago, our sect also recruited a demon as a member of the demon department, and now even the customized Taoist tools have been refined." Xiang Yun said with a smile, he felt that the sect was in the aspect of refining tools. Really invincible. "Customized Taoist tool." Yuyan Yaozun murmured in his mouth. There used to be a master craftsman in their clan, but they were kidnapped by a strong clan because of the leak of news, and they threatened to destroy their clan if they did not refine Taoist artifacts for that clan. The past is unbearable to look back on, Yuyan Yaozun sighed, as if he was sighing for the fate of their family. At this moment, 10 large spirit boats landed on the island. Tens of thousands of puppets came down from above and began to build infrastructure. It didn''t take long for a huge mission palace to rise. Accompanied by the gathering spirit array covering the whole island. The aura on the giant island rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yuyan Yaozun and Xiang Yun came to the mission hall. As soon as he entered, he saw the huge screen in the office. Above the screen were all tasks assigned to the Feng Lanyuyan clan. Rewards for completion are also marked at the back of each mission. Looking at the thousands of tasks, Yuyan Yaozun suddenly felt that surrendering to the Hidden Spirit Sect was not a bad thing. "When can I meet your Great Elder." Yuyan Yaozun said expectantly. "You can apply to Grape, and the chief elder should be able to see you when he is free recently," Xiang Yun said. "Thank you." At this time, Xu Fan, who was fishing on the 100,000-mile giant lake, received the news that Yuyan Yaozun asked to see him. "I just have nothing to do, let him come over." Xu Fan said while fishing. "Yes, Master," said Grape. Not long after, a blue light flashed in the sky, and Yuyan Yaozun turned into a middle-aged man and appeared beside Xu Fan. As the saying goes, the face is born from the heart, this monster turned into the image of the human race, which is the kind with the national character face and looks very responsible. "Elder from the outside world." Yuyan Yaozun said in a salute according to the etiquette of the human race. "Get up, surrender to my Hidden Spirit Sect, do you have any complaints?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "As long as the elder does not wantonly slaughter my clan, my clan will follow you forever." Yuyan Yaozun said sincerely. Xu Fan just glanced at Yuyan Yaozun lightly. If you don''t follow, you will die. What kind of loyalty do you show to this? "What''s the matter with me? Haven''t all the details of your family''s placement been settled?" Xu Fan asked. "I want to join the Zongmen demon department and saddle up for the Zongmen." Yuyan Yaozun saluted again. "After thinking about it, there are some things you can''t help yourself when you join the Monster Club." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I have already thought about it, I only wish that the sect would be strong and protect my clan forever." Yuyan Yaozun said. In fact, in the demon world, when their family was most severely oppressed by the strong family. He thought about finding a vassal of a top clan, but after inquiring a little, he found that his clan was not qualified. "If you have an idea, let Grape take you to the demon department in a while." Xu Fan said with a smile, the captain who was driving the Snake Spirit starship was found. A jade slip appeared in the hands of Yuyan Yaozun. "Elder, this is all the news that my clan has received since they came to the human world. I hope it will be useful to the sect." Hearing Yuyan Yaozun''s words, Xu Fan raised his eyebrows, which was really helpful. "Grape, accept this jade slip, extract the content and record it in the database." "According to its value, exchange points that match its value." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." A puppet appeared and took the jade slip from Yuyan Yaozun''s hand. "Although your family surrenders to the Yinling Sect, except for related tasks, the sect will not take any advantage of your family." "You will get what you pay for." Xu Fan said. Over the years, the most valuable things he has obtained from the demon races he destroyed are the records of those races related to the demon world. So what Xu Fan meant was to present all the information recorded by your race. "I understand, thank you Great Elder." Yuyan Yaozun said. "If you have something to do, go to work, I have to concentrate on fishing." Xu Fan waved his hand to indicate that Yuyan Yaozun can leave A puppet led Yuyan Yaozun to fly towards the demon department. "The sect has added another general, and the team has begun to grow." Xu Fan said with a smile. With the location on the island where the Lan Yuyan clan settled down, they were able to come to Yinling Island in such a short time. Xu Fan can conclude that this race must be far faster than other races in terms of speed, so he can dig deeper. "The team is getting bigger and bigger, and the income is getting tighter and tighter." Xu Fan said worriedly. Now the main benefit of the hidden spirit door is that Zhanling drives the star to go to the extreme sky for mining. The second is the refining order received in the human race channel stars. In addition, those spirit stones earned in bits and pieces are not important. "The consumption of resources has increased, and the income channels have decreased. The problem is very serious." Xu Fan said, looking at the 100,000-mile giant lake in the distance. "With one more demon lord, you can also drive the spirit boat to mine, so the pressure is less, but these are not enough?" Thinking of this, Xu Fan suddenly looked up to the sky. "Master, a human star boat appeared in the Linsen Xiancheng area, heading towards the sect." Grape said suddenly. A light curtain appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes. It is estimated that a starship that is barely able to mine at the most basic level appeared in front of Xu Fan. "The rail guns are on alert, and the second team is preparing for the puppet during the integration period." Xu Fan said. He felt that the people on this starship should have something to do with him. Not long after, the simple star boat landed on the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake. A treasure spirit boat flew towards Yinlingmen, which was the magic weapon of vehicles sold by Yinlingmen in the early days. When he was about to reach the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan received a message. "Elder, I''m finally back!" There was excitement, excitement, and a hint of grievance in his tone. Chapter 551： Minister of Commerce returns "Pang Fu! Where did you run to me!" "I''ve searched all the immortal cities where you are often!" Xu Fan said in surprise. Since Xingzhou, Xu Fan has never given up looking for his Minister of Commerce. Every time Zhan Ling goes to the human race stars in the extreme sky, he will release information to find Pang Fu. But never found it. "Elder, I have been in Shuiyun Xiancheng all these years. At that time, I just arrived in Shuiyun Xiancheng, and the whole space was sealed." Pang Fu said with a grievance on his face. He was going to that immortal city to talk about business, and he was fine when he wanted to go, but he couldn''t come back. "Shuiyun Xiancheng, no wonder I haven''t found you for so many years." Xu Fan said, looking at Pang Fu, who was a little emaciated in front of him. It feels like I have lost 300 pounds to 200 pounds. "Looking at your body shape, you have endured a lot of hardship over the years, haven''t you?" Xu Fan sighed. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Pang Fu''s tears flowed down. "Elder, I have had a hard time in the past few decades. I don''t want to go back to the sect all the time." Pang Fu said with a cry. "In Shuiyun Xiancheng, I have no backers and no resources. The small chamber of commerce established by the existing spirit stones and samples is suppressed by others everywhere." "After 70 years, I finally got enough spirit stones to rent a star boat to go home." Pang Fu said aggrieved. "It''s okay, I''m going home now, and you will be someone who has a backer in the future." Xu Fan said with emotion, and he could imagine how much grievances his Commerce Minister suffered outside. But that''s it, he still managed to get the spirit stone that rented the star boat. Although he didn''t know how many spirit stones it was, Xu Fan knew that it must be an astronomical sum. "Elder, this is the spiritual stone that I have earned over the years, please accept it." "Give me another batch of our Hidden Spirit Sect''s special products, I want puppets, magic weapons, medicinal pills, etc." "Give me a hundred years, and I will get a star boat back for the sect." Pang Fu said firmly. Now the entire Xiuxianjie space is sealed, and if you want to take a place in the Xiuxianjie Chamber of Commerce in the future, you must have a star boat. Xu Fan looked at the minister of commerce who was thinking of Zongmen, and couldn''t help but sighed that he had really treated Pang Fu badly before. "The star boat can only be docked here for three days. After three days, I have to return to Lingxin Xiancheng. The base camp of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce is there." Pang Fu said. "Let that star boat go, we have a star boat in the hidden spirit gate, and we will arrange one for you in the future." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Our sect has a star boat!" Pang Fu was both shocked and excited. "Our sect has developed rapidly over the years, and you will never have to rent a star boat to come back." Xu Fan patted Pang Fu''s shoulder and said. "Then can our star boat be able to mine?" Pang Fu asked. "Of course you can mine, isn''t this the most basic operation?" Xu Fan asked strangely. "Many of the star boats I have come into contact with are refitted by sea boats. They say they can go to the extreme sky for mining, but the truth is that they will fall apart if they go faster in the extreme sky." "Every time I do this kind of star boat, it is a voyage of unknown life and death." Pang Fu said with lingering fears, he had done it once and almost lost his life. "Don''t worry, our star boats are all serious star boats, and there is no problem in going to the inner area of ??the extreme sky." "Who am I, how could I create such an unsafe thing?" Xu Fan said disdainfully, looking at the simple star boat in the distance. "Let that Xingzhou go first. You have to rest in the sect for a few days." "There is information about the situation in the major immortal cities after the space is sealed, you understand, I will arrange a star boat for you, and continue to start your itinerary." "The sect is short of resources right now and urgently needs you, the Minister of Commerce." Xu Fan said with a smile, he really wanted to sleep with the pillow sent by God. "Then I''ll let Xingzhou go back first, and let him return the spirit stone to me by the way." Pang Fu said excitedly. He feels very strange now. When he left, it was difficult for the sect to build a sea boat. It was only a few short years, and when he came back, there was a star boat. "Retreat for what? You will be the commercial minister of the Hidden Spirit Sect in the future, so there will always be a pattern." Xu Fan said in a grand tone. "12 million high-grade spirit stones, this is just the price to return." Pang Fu said silently. "Grape, send a team of puppets to follow behind the minister, so that the rail guns in the sky are ready to lock." Xu Fan instructed, 12 million spirit stones are actually a lot. "The first elder will wait for me, go and come back." Pang Fu said and drove his little spirit boat towards the distant star boat. Pang Fu had a friendly conversation with the Venerable who was driving the star boat, and finally returned 11 million top-grade spirit stones. "Grape, make a list of the things that can be sold in the sect and show it to Pang Fu." Xu Fan looked at the energetic Pang Fu and instructed. "Elder, give me three...Give me two days, and then I will set off to earn spiritual stone resources for the sect." Pang Fu said excitedly. "Don''t worry, you can rest for a few days." Xu Fan waved his hand and said Although the sect lacks resources, he will not call people like this. "Elder, I have read the list. Our sect has excess production capacity and urgently needs other resources. How can I sit still at this time? We must first circulate the useless resources and strive for maximum benefits." "Give me two years, and I will fill the sect''s treasure house with the Great Elder." Pang Fu seemed to have found his youth, and his whole person exuded an energy that I could beat ten times. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, let''s talk first." "Tell me about your experience over the years, I''m still curious." Xu Fan said. In an unfamiliar fairy city, starting from nothing and laying such a large family business, the story must be wonderful and twists and turns. "Since the first elder wants to listen, I will tell you." Xu Fan waved his hand, and there was a reclining chair next to him. "It''s the morning, the sun is just right, we can chat all day." Xu Fan said with a smile. "When I was in Shuiyun Immortal City, I didn''t bring many spiritual stones, and the samples I brought were only the puppets and magic weapons in the sect." "At that time, when I looked at the resources in my hand, the concept that the Great Elder I talked about when I was in the Hidden Spirit Sect suddenly appeared in my mind." "Afterwards, I met another craftsman genius, and then..." As Pang Fu''s story unfolded, Xu Fan''s expression became more and more exciting. The artifact refining genius that Pang Fu met at the beginning proposed to rebuild communication and some advanced ideas. Then, under Pang Fu''s passionate speech, he gathered a group of small chambers of commerce and established a communication alliance. Afterwards, after the communication alliances of these small chambers of commerce made great efforts to get through the four surrounding immortal city commercial roads and communications, they began to face the suppression of many large chambers of commerce in Shuiyun Immortal City. Chapter 552： Zongmen will not let you be wronged again In Xu Fan''s view, this was a legendary experience, but unfortunately it was only halfway through. "Finally, the communication alliance created by me and those small chambers of commerce was dedicated to the largest sect in Shuiyun Xiancheng." "The arm can''t twist the thigh, and there is no strong strength as a backer. If you get too many benefits, you can only be slaughtered." Pang Fu sighed slightly when he said this. "But because of this, I rented a star boat to go home with the help of that sect." "It won''t happen in the future. After you return home, the sect will not let you be wronged again." Xu Fan said with emotion. It was such a pity that a legend was wiped out like this. "I believe in the Great Elder!" Pang Fu said firmly. At this moment, a huge shadow covered the two of them, and the huge Snake Spirit slowly landed on the lake not far from the two of them. "Elder, this is the star boat of our sect!!" Pang Fu became excited again when he saw the Snake Spirit. Compared with the Snake Spirit, the star boat he went home was like a toy. "Yes, this star boat will be dispatched by you in the future, and I will dispatch two railguns that can deal with the Venerable and a hundred puppets in the fusion period for you as your personal escort." "This configuration, apart from meeting the Invincible Venerable, nothing else is false, you don''t have to be cowardly, just steel." Xu Fan looks like you haven''t come back for many years, and you must make up for it. A light curtain appeared in front of Pang Fu, with the data of various Snake Spirits on it. "Elder, don''t you need the Venerable to drive the star boat?" Pang Fu asked. At this time, a white light flashed, and Jie Yu Yaozun turned into an ordinary woman and appeared beside Xu Fan. "Meet the Great Elder." Jie Yu Yaozun said respectfully, looking at Xu Fan with gratitude. "From now on, you will be the captain of the Snake Spirit and will be dispatched by Minister Pang Fu." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." Jieyu Yaozun said, and then turned into white light and got into the Snake Spirit. "This is a member of the Hidden Spirit Sect''s demon department. You can assign it with confidence." Xu Fan said, looking at the stunned Pang Fu. "Elder, our sect has changed a lot." Pang Fu exclaimed in amazement. "Where are you going? You have to come back a little later. I guess I will send a special star boat to find you in the Immortal Cultivation World." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You are here, and it is considered to have solved a major problem of the sect. In the future, some basic resources of the sect will depend on you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Don''t worry, the Great Elder will not be disappointed," Pang Fu assured. Afterwards, Xu Fan and Pang Fu chatted a lot about the sect, and didn''t leave until late at night. Two days later, the Snake Spirit slowly lifted into the air, carrying a large number of unused magic weapons and puppets from the Hidden Spirit Gate, and flew towards the extreme sky. "Master, you just believe him." Li Xingci asked next to him. "Of course I believe in him as a teacher. After so many years, he is still the little fat man who could only do business before. His eyes have not changed, and his fighting spirit has not changed." Xu Fan said with a smile. Li Xingci nodded, expressing his agreement with Xu Fan''s words. "If there is nothing in the future, I will send more sect disciples to walk outside. It''s not a problem to just stay in Linsen Xiancheng." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction in which the Snake Spirit disappeared. Then, Xu Fan looked back at Li Xingci seriously. "You have been practicing Hundreds of Reincarnations a lot recently, so be careful in the future." "This supernatural power has been cultivated a lot, and it is easy to become addicted." Xu Fan urged. "As ordered, Master." Li Xingci lowered his head and said. "At first glance, you didn''t take my words to heart." Xu Fan said, patted Xing Ci''s shoulder with one hand, and then left with a smile. "Master, what have you done to me!" Li Xingci exclaimed. "This is a happy supernatural power developed by Shixin, and it also sealed your cultivation base by the way, so that you can experience the joy of being a mortal." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, it doesn''t matter if you seal your cultivation, can you release that happy magical power?" Li Xingci said anxiously. After so many years, he has figured out a rule. The more strange the name of the magical power deduced by the master, the more wonderful the effect. The most typical is the chicken-blood supernatural power that is famous throughout the sect. It was said that Xu Fan wanted to use this magical power to the last few disciples in the standings. During that period of time, almost all the disciples of the sect were doing quests crazily or immersed in the trial tower, for fear that they would fall behind in points and would be imprinted with that chicken-blood supernatural power, dancing that kind of social death dance. This happy supernatural power is of the same origin as the chicken blood supernatural power, so Li Xingci was so excited. "I haven''t thought of a way to remove this magical power yet, so you can use it first, I''m sure you''ll be happy." Xu Fan''s voice reached Li Xingci''s ears. Li Xingci, who became a mortal, instantly felt that things that used to be boring, and now want to do it. Although he was very resistant in his heart, his body began to react, reaching out to call a temporary spirit boat and flying towards the small courtyard where he was. Xu Fan looked at the direction where Li Xingci left and began to laugh. "Whether it''s life or cultivating immortals, wouldn''t it be boring to have no fun?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Territory of Extreme Sky, the Snake Spirit, Pang Fu stood on the deck with great emotion. When he returned to the Hidden Spirit Sect to find Xu Fan, he had a huge and detailed plan in his mind. He was expected to use the resources of the sect to earn spirit stones to buy a star boat within a hundred years. For this plan, he gave up too many things, even the alliance he had built up in nearly a hundred years. Who knew that when he returned to the sect, he ushered in an even bigger surprise. "Old guys, wait for me to come back, this time we are no longer without a backer." Pang Fu looked at the vast sea of ????Xinghe in the extreme sky in the distance, and the blood in his chest couldn''t help burning. During his nearly 100 years in Shuiyun Xiancheng, he not only established a communication alliance, but more importantly, he also met a group of like-minded brothers. He came back this time to seek a bright way out for those good brothers. "Xiaoyun, don''t you want to have a master craftsman as your master? The next time I go back, I will let the elders accept you as a disciple." "Brother Wang, aren''t you afraid that the other party will only use the name of the Mahayana Venerable to oppress you? Now we are not afraid." "Brother Zhang, you..." Pang Fu''s eyes began to moisten as he spoke. The alliance he formed over the years has been suppressed too much. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Minister Pang, you will be at Shuiyun Xiancheng soon. Please prepare for the landing. In addition, the rail gun is already deployed." Pang Fu was stunned to clear his mind and said, "It''s only been a month, it''s too fast!" "This speed is so fast with the help of the human race channel." "Then prepare to land." Pang Fu said, an inexplicable aura stretched out from him. Chapter 555： 20% off member price "The extremely empty beasts there should be more irritable recently, just be careful if there is no major event." Xu Fan reminded. "Understood, I will pay attention." Zhan Ling nodded and said, then got up and left. "Yes, it''s been a lot of good things recently. Not only is the Minister of Commerce back, but the worrying invincible monster can''t stand up for a while." "Could it be that God has started to care for my salted fish again?" Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at the sky. At this time, Xu Fan thought of Pang Fu again. "Grape, open all the puppet production lines in the Nascent Soul and Spirit Transformation stages that have been sealed, and make them into a version for sale to the outside world, as well as the magic weapon production lines that were previously stranded. "I hope Pang Fu can bring me a surprise." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master." Grape''s voice sounded. "Everything is on the right track again. As long as the puppet that refines the fairy weapon is researched, everything will be worry-free." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "There have been so many good things recently, so you should reward yourself appropriately." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. Not long after, a hidden light flew towards Linsen Xiancheng. An ordinary-looking man looked up at the sign that read the No. 83 branch of the Soul Retreat Center. "Just this one." The man said and stepped in. "Welcome to Soul Sanatorium, what do you need to do?" "Relaxing the soul, it''s still a complete project." A sweet girl in a white dress with a pair of bunny ears said with a smile. "How many spirit stones are there in the whole set?" the man asked. This time, he came to experience life first, inspect the people''s sentiments, and attract investment. "If you have a top-grade spirit stone, you can get a 20% discount if you have a member here," said the sweet girl with rabbit ears. "You need a hundred top-grade spirit stones to become a member." The Rabbit Girl added. She looked at the ordinary-looking man, guessing his occupation in her heart. Is it a puppet master or an ordinary monk? Some time ago, a cultivator who was about to break through the bottleneck had a whim and made a full set for them before breaking through. As a result, the bottleneck that had troubled him for a long time broke through very smoothly. Let the soul sanatorium become popular again. "Then get a full set first." The man said, like a first-time brother. At this moment, Zhan Ling and the middle-aged butcher, two burly men, walked into the soul sanatorium with their shoulders folded. "No. 8 and No. 9, a full set." Zhan Ling shouted as soon as he entered the door. "Relax one soul, one set," the middle-aged butcher corrected. "You do yours, I do mine, and the whole set is an impure person." The middle-aged butcher said solemnly. "You''re not pure, didn''t you see that I was just injured?" "I''m driving a puppet by myself, but I''m killing two demon clans in the Void Refinement Stage. I''m so seriously injured, is it too much to come with a full set?" Zhan Ling said positively. Although he and Zhanling are good buddies, he has never revealed his identity as the Elder Zhanling of Yinling Sect. "Then I will also be a complete set to accompany you. This time I will treat you as a guest to celebrate that you have finally broken through the sixth-order puppet master." The middle-aged butcher changed his tune. The two walked past the man, side by side. The man watched the two rabbit-eared girls usher them in, and finally paid the money and walked into the small single room. An hour later, the man looked relaxed and walked out of the soul sanatorium with incomparable transparency. "Things that can catch fire really have their reasons." Xu Fan said with a smile. It was not that Yuguang Yaozun did not give him soul indulgence before, but his methods were definitely not professional here. Xu Fan came out of the soul''s sanatorium and walked towards the Xiancheng Presbyterian Church. "Welcome to the elders." Ning Dao warmly welcomed him. "Come by and take a look, Brother Ning has been having a good time recently~" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "It''s okay, after a while, my Taoist companion can wake up. All this is thanks to the elders who subdued the Yuguangtu clan." Ning Dao is very grateful. After the opening of the soul sanatorium, he once had a whim, and took the unconscious Taoist companion to do a soul relaxation. He did not expect that the strange curse would gradually weaken, which made him happy. If crazy. "That''s good. Brother Ning and sister-in-law can finally get together." Xu Fan smiled and congratulated. "It is also thanks to the Great Elder." "Brother Ning, since Venerable Yuanyan left, can you contact the headquarters here?" Xu Fan asked curiously. In recent years, there have been star boats descending outside Linsen Xiancheng. "The first elder said yes, there are some things I can''t say." Ning Dao scratched his head in embarrassment and said, not because he didn''t want to say it but because he couldn''t say it, he signed the Heavenly Dao contract when he joined the Council of Elders. "Brother Ning doesn''t need to explain, I understand." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I came here to ask, can some spiritual mines be bought from within the Presbytery?" "This doesn''t work either. What''s sent over there now is just a quota, and there''s no right to choose." Ning Dao is a little embarrassed I feel like I can''t help. "Oh well." Xu Fan finally chatted with Ning Dao for a while and then returned to the Yinling Gate. Three months later, the Snake Spirit returned with the much-needed spiritual ore from the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Elder, this is the spiritual mine that Zongmen is in desperate need of, and there are spiritual stones sold by magic treasures to Zongmen." Pang Fu said with a smile. This time, he ran very smoothly on the trade route. He felt that there was gold everywhere in the realm of the extreme sky. As long as there was a star boat, a fool could make a lot of money. Xu Fan looked at the list of spirit mines that Pang Fu brought back, and said in shock, "Are you filling up the space warehouse of the Snake Spirit?" "Yes, I hope the elder can expand a few warehouses from the Snake Spirit." "Sometimes when I go to those immortal cities where no star boats have landed, the warehouses can be filled in one trip, and they are all purchased at the handling price." Pang Fu said. "Okay, I''ll let No. 1 and No. 2 refine a few portable space warehouses in a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. Pang Fu''s visit this time instantly solved the problem of the shortage of basic spiritual minerals in the hidden spiritual gate. "Elder, I''ll go first after unloading the spirit mine. There is still a lot of shortage of spirit mine in Zongmen. I have to make a few more trips in a hurry." "The next time I come back will be three months later." Pang Fu said. "Don''t rest for a few days." Xu Fan said that three Taoist tools appeared in his hands. "This is a customized Taoist weapon made for you. There are five pieces in total. The other two pieces are still being refined. You should take these three pieces first." Xu Fan said with a smile. As the Minister of Commerce, he took up the post very quickly without even discussing his salary, and he could not treat him badly. "Elder, what can I do? You are really kind to me." Pang Fu looked at the three Taoist tools in Xu Fan''s hands with some moving. "This is what you deserve. As the Minister of Commerce of the Yinlingmen, you still have to have this aspect." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 556： look down on each other Of the Tao artifacts that Xu Fan refined for Pang Fu, two of the three were rings, the kind that were especially conspicuous when worn in the hands. Moreover, the aura of Dao Artifact emanating is extremely strong, will there be Xianwen fluctuations emanating from it? "As soon as the elder said so, I will accept it." Pang Fu first put the two rings on his hand. "That''s right, you are now the face of our Hidden Spirit Gate. If you have any good things, you must use them first." Xu Fan patted Pang Fu''s shoulder and said with a smile. The two chatted for a while, until all the spiritual mines in the space warehouse of the Snake Spirit were unloaded, and Pang Fu was about to retire again and embark on the journey of the extreme sky. Just as he was leaving, Pang Fu slapped his forehead, flew towards the Snake Spirit, and soon led a young man to Xu Fan. "Elder, this is the genius I met in Shuiyun Xiancheng who is extremely talented in crafting. Please accept him as your apprentice." Pang Fu said solemnly. The young man also knelt down and was about to kowtow to Xu Fan. Xu Fan raised his finger and controlled the young man who was about to kowtow to him. "Since you have spoken, I will give him a chance to become my named disciple." Xu Fan looked at the young man and nodded. "What''s your name?" Xu Fan looked at the young man and asked. "Zhang Daqi." The young man raised his head, and a pair of pure and incomparable eyes met Xu Fan''s. "The name is good, just looking at the eyes is also a piece of material." Xu Fan said with some appreciation. "Your boss has two rings in his hand. You can taste it and see if you can simulate the refining process." Xu Fan said with a smile. "A wind attribute ring is an intermediate-level Taoist weapon." "One is a ring of alien attributes, which can absorb the power of starlight in the extreme sky, extract its essence, and transmit it to the user''s body, so that it can keep its vigorous spirit forever, and it can also nourish the soul." "The wind attribute ring is composed of the most basic wind-character immortal script. With its rune formation, it can form a special shield." "If my guess is correct, in case the star boat is in danger, the boss can use this ring to safely land on the mainland." "In addition, looking at its rune formation, there are many special functions that I can''t understand for the time being." Zhang Daqi''s eyes flickered with aura, and he looked at Pang Fu with two rings in his hand and said. "The spirit ore used in this wind attribute Taoist ring is..." Listening to Zhang Qiqi''s words, Xu Fan began to seriously look at the young man in front of him. "Okay, don''t say it, your assessment has passed." "But I have another question now." "What exactly is your identity? I won''t accept a disciple of unknown origin, not even a named disciple." Porridge said lightly. "I am a disciple of the Yunxiao Zhang family affiliated to the Tianlianzong. I was trapped there when I traveled to Shuiyun Xiancheng." Teacher Zhang Daqi replied. "Your boss has Xingzhou, why don''t you go home?" Xu Fan asked him again. "I was expelled from the family, and it doesn''t make sense to go back." Zhang Daqi lowered his head, as if remembering an unbearable past. "You really want to worship me as your teacher." Xu Fan said. "After I saw the Snake Spirit modified by the elder, I always wanted to worship the elder as my teacher." Zhang Daqi said excitedly. "After coming to the Hidden Spirit Gate, I became more firm about this idea." "Well, from today onwards, you will be my temporary named disciple." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Elder, why don''t we get rid of it temporarily." Pang Fu said cautiously. "When will I pass the sect assessment, and then remove it temporarily." Xu Fan said. "Elder, how do you pass the sect assessment?" Zhang Daqi couldn''t wait. "I also made an exception for your boss. Generally, only children under the age of 12 are allowed in the sect assessment." "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhang Daqi said. "Okay, the assessment starts now." Xu Fan said, pointing at Zhang Daqi''s eyebrows. "Elder, what if you don''t have a great weapon?" Pang Fu said worriedly. "Then I''ll teach him to the master of refining and don''t care. After all, Zhang Daqi also shared weal and woe with you at the beginning, and I have to explain to you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s good!" "Of course, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." Pang Fu watched Zhang Daqi fall into the sect assessment, and left with confidence. "Go, don''t fight like this, you should rest and practice." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Thank you for your concern, elder, then I''ll leave~" The Snake Spirit lifted off and flew towards the extreme sky. "Recently, I''ve been really cared for by God, whatever I want." Xu Fan said with a smile. An hour later, Zhang Daqi woke up leisurely and looked around in confusion. Then he rubbed his head, looked at Xu Fan and said, "Elder, have I passed the assessment?" Xu Fan put down the teacup, looked at Zhang Daqi and said with a smile, "You will be my named disciple in the future. After you refine your first Taoist weapon, I will accept you as the seventh direct disciple." "Thank you, Master, I will definitely try my best to understand the art of refining, and strive to become the master of refining as soon as possible Zhang Daqi knelt down and said in a salute. "The ideal is too thin, the master of refining is just the starting point." Xu Fan looked at Zhang Daqi and said with a smile. "During this period of time, first follow the grapes to learn some refining theories, and then go to the Zongmen treasure house to have a look, and learn all the runes that you have not yet learned in the Zongmen." "Then come to me to pick up the task." Xu Fan arranged for this still enthusiastic named disciple. "As ordered, Master." Zhang Daqi nodded excitedly. "We''re done talking about the business, now it''s time to talk about private matters." "You are such a genius in refining, why did your family drive you out?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "If it''s inconvenient to say, forget it." "It''s not a secret. My family wants me to marry another family of craftsmen to form a powerful alliance." "I don''t want to. I ran away from the marriage that day. The family was out of face, so they announced that I was expelled from the family." "The patriarch of the family has restricted me from returning to the family for 500 years, and I will talk about it after this incident has passed." Zhang Daqi said. Family marriage, unwillingness, and escaping marriage on the spot, these keywords remind Xu Fan of something. I didn''t expect that the temporary disciple I raised and recruited was still such a talent. Xu Fan continued to look at Zhang Daqi with the eyes of gossip. "The reason I ran away from marriage was because the woman I married was not only more talented than me, but also very violent." "I am afraid that after marrying her, I will be completely suppressed, which is not conducive to my understanding of the training equipment." "So as soon as I gritted my teeth, I ran away from the marriage on the spot." "But then I heard that the woman also ran away from the marriage. It''s just that this happened to me before, so the woman''s family just let it go." It''s such a mess, I dare you, neither of you have a crush on the other. Xu Fan complained in his heart. Chapter 557： Another way Another leisurely day, Xu Fan lay floating freely on the 100,000-mile giant lake. In front of Xu Fan is a light curtain, and in the light curtain is a composition of a puppet. "It''s nerve-wracking, even if the soul is out of the body and possessed by this puppet, it can only reach the level of refining top-level Taoist weapons at most." Xu Fan scratched his head and said, the composition of this puppet is the most optimized refining device he can think of. puppet. "I want to make a breakthrough now, or else there is a new type of spiritual mine that he just doesn''t know about, which can completely simulate the state of the fusion period and let Xianwen complete its succession." "Or deduce a new type of magic circle." Xu Fan said with some headache. "Grape, what advice do you have?" Xu Fan asked casually. "If necessary, you can activate the magic repair method." Grape''s voice sounded, and there was a taste of tentativeness in his tone. "No sequelae, safety, health, and comprehensiveness are my consistent principles of conduct." "If I wanted to, I would wait until now," Xu Fan said. "It seems that this thing is as I expected, and it won''t take decades to get it out." Xu Fan said, with a slight wave of his hand, the puppets in the light curtain suddenly disintegrated, turned into one part after another, and finally returned to the state of spirit mine. At this moment, a light flashed across the sky, and Zhang Daqi, the named apprentice Xu Fan had just accepted, came to Xu Fan with a spirit sword in his hand. "Master, the spirit sword refined according to your request, please check it out." Zhang Daqi said respectfully, with a little fanaticism in his eyes. Xu Fan waved his hand, and the spirit sword in Zhang Daqi''s hand flew out directly and plunged into the 100,000-mile giant lake. Just when Zhang Daqi was puzzled. A human-shaped water spirit beast condensed from a huge amount of lake water and water aura appeared above the lake with a spirit sword in hand. Then a huge wave broke out from the huge lake of 100,000 miles, and a giant beast condensed from the spirit iron ore under the lake appeared in the sky. Then the two spirit beasts rushed towards each other, and the battle was about to start. "Guess who will win?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Tu''er chooses the water spirit beast. He holds the alloy spirit sword refined by Tu''er, which will take some advantage in terms of strategy." "Hydrate and alloy are incompatible with each other! The spiritual power used by Master just now is also average." Zhang Daqi said after thinking about it. As the battle began, the humanoid water spirit beast had the upper hand, and the alloy spirit sword refined with Zhang Daqi was already invincible. Xu Fan didn''t pay attention to the battlefield, just stared at the light curtain in front of him, and began to change his way of thinking to construct the refining puppet. Not long after the battle ended, the spirit sword returned to Zhang Daqi''s hands. "Look carefully, what''s the difference?" Xu Fan asked. "If there is wear and tear, just repair it." Zhang Daqi carefully observed the spirit sword and said. "Go back and get some spirit iron alloy from the treasure house. Although your spirit sword is excellent, it still does not fully utilize the characteristics of spirit iron alloy." "This is the first question given to you by the teacher. When will the spirit sword be damaged after the battle between the two spirit beasts, you have passed the first level." Xu Fan said. Just as Zhang Daqi was about to ask for advice, Xu Fan was the first to say: "Go to enlightenment first, come to me if you don''t understand." "As ordered, Master." Zhang Daqi left with the spirit sword. At this time, a light suddenly flashed from Xu Fan''s mind. "Why does it have to be a puppet? Would it be simpler if it was replaced by a spiritual body?" When Xu Fan thought of this, a new idea suddenly opened up. "Grapes, give me the first copy of each of the five-star origins." Xu Fan said, with a hint of excitement in his tone, as if the problem had found an idea. Five colors of aura flashed across the sky, turning into five groups of original aura floating in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s hands formed a seal, and the five groups and five elements of the original aura merged with each other and changed each other. After a while, a man with the same appearance as Xu Fan appeared in front of him. "Because of the limitation of supernatural powers, I can only condense the spiritual body of the gods at present, but it does not matter. If the experiment is successful, there are ways to strengthen the cultivation of the spiritual body." At this time, a hundred puppets appeared in the sky, protecting Xu Fan. Puppets also sent various refined spiritual minerals, ranging from the most basic spiritual iron ore to the highest-level fairy-level spiritual ore. The second clone flew over. At a glance, he understood what Xu Fan was going to do. "Create an optimal environment for the soul to travel." The second clone said. "As expected of my clone, come on!" Xu Fan glanced at clone number two with satisfaction. "Add **** to the easy things~" A cloud of golden powder appeared in the hands of the No. 2 clone, and flew directly into the sky. Afterwards, the golden powder erupted with a strong golden light, and according to an inexplicable law, within a radius of one mile of Xu Fan, a wonderful formation was formed. For a moment, Xu Fan felt that his soul was going out of his body. "I took some time recently. Let''s share it. It''s not been synchronized for so many years. It''s really a bit of a gap." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You don''t need to be afraid of the pain, and I don''t have to share yours, I''m not interested in the magical powers you deduced The second avatar left after speaking. Xu Fan laughed as he looked at the direction where the clone number 2 was leaving. Afterwards, after the magic circle was fully operational, Xu Fan''s spirit came out of his body and possessed the spiritual body formed by the condensed spiritual energy of the five elements. A ball of spirit fire appeared in Xu Fan''s spirit body, and then a few pieces of spirit iron alloy flew from the pile of spirit mines. Not long after, a pure black treasure, the third-order spirit sword, appeared in the air. "It feels okay, it''s a little smoother than the refining puppet, and you can go in this direction." The spirit body Xu Fan looked at the black spirit sword in his hand and said. "Refining a few Dao tools specially designed to enhance the spiritual body, and then I will optimize the magical power of the aura condensed." "Strive for the first Mahayana-level puppet in the sect within 60 years." Xu Fan said this, and his fighting spirit instantly ignited. He understands that as long as he overcomes this difficulty, he will be able to freely salt fish for a long period of time in the future. Thinking of this, Xu Fan felt like another tube of chicken blood had hit him. "Number 1, Number 2, you come here, let''s discuss the plan together!" Xu Fan said through voice transmission. "What''s the plan? Just finished a big job, can''t you take a break?" The No. 1 clone said dissatisfied. "You have also rested for a few months. It''s time to stand up and contribute to the sect." The spirit body Xu Fan said and took out the black spirit sword that had just been refined. No. 1 and No. 2 are all characters at the pinnacle of the master craftsman. With just a glance, you can see the universe contained in the spirit sword. "It''s almost a problem, but it''s better than the one made by manipulating the puppet." The No. 1 clone said. "It just so happens that there are similar fairy-level spirit mines in the sect. The three of us will make it together. It only takes half a year." The second clone said. Chapter 558： Deduce the grapes of supernatural powers "Number 1 and Number 2, the two of you will work together to refine the Taoist tools I need." "I started to concentrate on deducing the supernatural powers that condense the spiritual body." Xu Fanyi said sternly. Two eyes suddenly stared at Xu Fan fiercely. "Ontology, you can''t use too many minds to deduce gods. I know that you can use one mind and two minds." "So, don''t be lazy at this time." No. 1 clone looked at Xu Fan and said, his eyes full of vigilance. "No. 1 is right this time, such an important Dao weapon is a little out of whack, what if your soul gets into trouble with the main body?" No. 2 clone said beside him. One and two clones instantly reached an alliance to control Xu Fan and prevent him from being salted. "It is also very labor-intensive to deduce supernatural powers. Can you understand me?" "You want to refine Dao tools and deduce magical powers. You are bullying me." Xu Fan countered. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m your clone, I don''t know your situation~" "Refining this kind of Taoist tool is very exhausting. If you don''t participate, in case the refining fails, you won''t know when you will get a second set of Taoist weapon fairy-level spirit mine." No. 1 clone Looking at Xu Fan, he threatened. Xu Fan sketched the refining process of this Dao Artifact in his mind, and suddenly realized that this should be the most difficult Dao Artifact they have made so far. "When it''s big, I''ll refine this Taoist weapon with you." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Xu Fan carefully estimated the success rate of refining this Taoist weapon, and found that if it is led by No. 1 and No. 2, there is a real possibility of refining failure, although the probability is very small. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 laughed. "Ontology, this is right!" "Everything we do is to make you worry-free in this world." "What''s the point of putting in more effort in the early stage? The later stage is the key." The second clone said with a smile. "Think about it. In the future, you will be accompanied by the puppets of the ten-drive Mahayana period and let you walk sideways in this world. Is there any problem?" "Who dares to disturb you salted fish then." The No. 1 clone gave Xu Fan a sidelong smile. Xu Fan made up for this scene in his brain. "Then what are you waiting for? Come back to the underground space with me, let''s go." For the sake of a better life for the salted fish in the future, Xu Fan was once again full of energy. Three months later, the Snake Spirit descended on the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Ziyuan, what is the first elder doing recently?" Pang Fu asked suspiciously. In the past, after he returned to Zongmen and made an appointment with Grape, Xu Fan would usually see him as soon as possible. "And the grapes are gone." Pang Fu said again. "The first elder is refining the gadget recently, and even Grape seems to be using all the computing power to assist in this refining." "So this time, I will receive Minister Pang." Qiu Ziyuan said respectfully. Now the management of the entire sect has been indirectly delegated to Qiu Ziyuan, and the grapes only play a guiding role. "Since the avatars of the elders can''t be drawn out, they must be refining fairy weapons, right?" Pang Fu said expectantly. "I don''t know either, but if the Great Elder can take this seriously, it''s probably a very important Taoist weapon if it''s not an immortal weapon." Qiu Ziyuan said proudly. "The strength of our sect will go to another level in the future. I don''t know if our elders can refine the legendary Yuzhou in the future." Pang Fu looked at the sky and murmured. "I believe that day will come." Qiu Ziyuan looked towards the direction of the underground space. He has come to Yinlingmen since he was 6 years old, a place where he can eat, drink, and learn to cultivate immortals. Since then, he has vowed to protect this sect with his life. But as time went on, he began to discover more and more how powerful the Baiyin Lingmen was. Even after the crisis of the passage between the two realms broke out, with other sects compared, he was even more proud of being a disciple of the Hidden Spirit Sect. After the two finished chatting, they began to formally hand over the spirit mine and temporary supplies. In Pang Fu''s hand, a spherical stone shining with starlight appeared. "After you can communicate with Grape, you ask him to give this to the Great Elder. It is said that this star stone can connect to a secret realm somewhere in the upper realm." "I don''t know if it''s true or not, so please take control of the elders." Pang Fu said and handed the star stone to Qiu Ziyuan. "Understood, I will tell the truth." Qiu Ziyuan gave the star stone in Pang Fu''s hand to a puppet next to him. After the materials were handed over, Pang Fu did not stay too much, and set off again, flying towards the extreme sky. At this time, in the underground space, the sand sculpture was watching Xu Fan and the two clones attentively refining the Taoist tool. "The Great Elder and No. 1 and No. 2 work together to refine a Taoist tool. This is really rare." Sand Sculpture said with a smile. "If I see it correctly, you are trying to refine a formation-type Taoist weapon. I don''t know if I am right." The sand sculpture was a little fascinated by the refining techniques of Xu Fan and No. 1 and No. 2. It''s not three people, the refining method is extremely superb, but because it is too ordinary, it is straight-forward, and there is no subtlety at all. Even if a junior craftsman comes to watch, he can analyze one, two or three But it is this bland craftsmanship that makes the sand sculpture feel that there is a source of craftsmanship in it. a feeling of. "Senior Brother Sha, you''re right, this is an auxiliary Dao tool for the formation." Xu Fan said with three uses. While refining the weapon, he deduced magical powers in his mind, and finally had to find time to chat with the sand sculpture. "Is this dao tool difficult to refine? Even the elders have gone out." The sand sculpture asked curiously. "It''s not too difficult, it''s just that the required spirit minerals are very precious, and some places are really difficult to control." "So for the future of our Yinlingmen, I can only go out in person." Xu Fan gained two small white eyes in one sentence. The first and second clones are all concentrating on refining the fairy-level spirit mine, and they have no time to deal with Xu Fan. "Senior Brother Sha, why are you free to come here today?" Xu Fan asked. "I saw that the grapes suddenly malfunctioned, so I came over and asked about the situation." "Is Grape doing something important? Have you recovered all the computing power?" Sand Sculpture asked curiously. Some of his experimental data still need to be tuned out. "Oh, Grape is now trying his best to deduce a magical power, and the result is out of control. Now he has put all his computing power into it." Xu Fan said with a smile. At first, Xu Fan tried to ask Grape to help him deduce this magical power, but then suddenly discovered that Grape''s logical ability could deduce this magical power independently. However, due to the first deduction of Grape, coupled with the infinite extensibility of this magical power, it accidentally invested all unnecessary computing power into it. "Grape can already deduce supernatural powers, amazing." "Then I''ll combine the refining tools together. Can I ask Grape to help me deduce it? Get the best alloy formula." Sand Sculpture said excitedly. "It''s better not to do that, it''s a bit of a waste of grapes." Chapter 559： Almighty Alloy Later, Xu Fan explained to Sand Sculpture what is basic computing power, what is logical computing power, and there are infinite possible concepts. The sand sculpture suddenly realized, and said in shock: "Then I will let the grapes help me figure out a way to become the first master of the craftsmanship in this world, so the grapes can''t come out?" "No, Grape''s logical computing power can already reject the sand sculpture problem." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Well, I just hope that the grapes will evolve quickly in the future, and help me deduce the alloy formula in the future." The sand sculpture said with a smile. "It is estimated that we have to wait, it is impossible in this world." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. It will take a long time for grapes to be promoted to the level of immortals. "By the way, Great Elder, I came here to tell you that I have changed my research direction." "According to the situation of the sect, plus the suggestion of grapes, I will deduce the alloy that can refine the basic Taoist tool later." "At the very least, you must be able to refine the basic Taoist Spirit Sword and the Five Elements Spirit Treasures." Sand Sculpture said. "If that''s the case, Senior Brother Sha had better divide it into two types, one is the Taoist alloy specially used for refining spirit swords and the like." "The other is a Taoist tool that can refine the Five Elements Spiritual Treasures." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "After all, a dedicated Taoist alloy is a little more convenient to study than a universal Taoist alloy." At this time, Xu Fan''s expression suddenly became serious, and a small piece of fairy-level spiritual mine appeared in his hand. After being melted with the Phoenix Divine Fire, an extremely special method began to cover the refined Dao weapon embryos. The sand sculpture also quieted down, he knew that this was a critical moment and could not be disturbed. It wasn''t until Xu Fan finished covering it carefully that he said to the sand sculpture again, "Let''s continue talking, it took a little trouble just now." "The elder said yes, but I feel that I seem to have developed an all-purpose alloy." The sand sculpture said, and began to tell about that magical discovery. "This piece of Taoist alloy was created by me inadvertently." The sand sculpture said that a silver, jelly-like substance appeared in his hands, which seemed to be extremely buckled. "I originally thought this experiment was a failure, so I just put him on the pile of spiritual mines that failed the experiment." The sand sculpture said that a small piece of ten thousand-year black iron appeared in his hand, and gently placed it on the mass of silver jelly-like substance. "Then this group of spirit ore alloy has the characteristics of the spirit ore it swallowed." After swallowing the small piece of ten thousand-year black iron, the mass of silver-like material began to change, and finally turned into a color like ten thousand year black iron. Xu Fan and the two clones were so startled that they disrupted the rhythm of the refining. Xu Fan shook his hand, and the Phoenix Divine Fire in his hand almost mishandled. "Senior Brother Sha, don''t tell me such exciting news when I refine weapons in the future." Xu Fan said calmly. He stopped the supernatural powers that he had deduced in his mind, and by the way, he also stopped the grapes. "The situation changed after the fusion, although it is not as tough as this ten thousand year black iron, but its characteristics belong to the category of Taoist spirit mine." Sand sculpture said. After the sand sculpture demonstrated this feature, countless inspirations burst out in Xu Fan''s mind, and at the same time, he also planned a few more things that could not be mass-produced before. "Senior Brother Sha, you really are in a timely fashion. What are you missing from the sect?" Xu Fan said excitedly. "Have Senior Brother Sha ever used this kind of almighty Taoist alloy?" "Not yet, I just practiced a little in a small area. I feel that its characteristics are a little unstable, so I want you to come and have a look." Sand Sculpture said. "Let''s hand it over to the grapes, let''s produce a batch first, and then adjust it slowly." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "That''s fine, but I made this Taoist alloy by accident, so I want to study it further." "Strive to fully restore the characteristics of the devoured Dao-level spirit mine." The sand sculpture said firmly. Xu Fan wanted to say that it was perfect, but he took the words back when he saw the firm eyes of the sand sculpture. "Brother Nasha, come on! If there is anything you need to tell Grape directly, let Grape allocate some computing power for you to use." Xu Fan encouraged. "That''s a good feeling. I haven''t had the assistance of grapes for a while, so I''m really not used to it." Sand Sculpture said with a smile. After observing the three people''s refining techniques in fascination for a while, the sand sculpture left the underground space and continued to study his own omnipotent tool alloy. "It''s really not easy, have you ever thought about the main body, that a small Quetianmen gathered so many talents back then." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "It''s still worth thinking about, these talents are obviously prepared for the protagonist, but I cut him off halfway." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I have deduced the script. If the protagonist Ye does not appear, he will definitely become brothers with Senior Brother Sha and Yulun." "Then quickly rose up with the help of the two and the old man Yinbi." Xu Fan said, he had thought of this script a long time ago. "Last time, didn''t you see that leaf pig''s feet?" "Without the help of these two great talents the speed of rise is obviously slower." The second clone said with a smile. "Slow is a bit slow, but I look at its foundation, and it is still very solid." "Even if I cut the beard, this protagonist will take off sooner or later. I just grabbed his novice gift package." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Is that the novice gift package? The growth package is similar." The No. 1 clone joked while refining the weapon. Just when the three of them were talking about Ye Xiaoyao, Ye Xiaoyao''s roar was heard in the secret realm that is hundreds of millions of miles away. This roar brought out Ye Xiaoyao''s depression for many years. "Old Jian, do you think you can practice this great five-element lore formation?" Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly. "Can practice." Lao Jian said with a smile. "This wind, thunder, sword, dragon and sky kill formation, can you practice it?" "Can practice." "This yin and yang is dead..." Ye Xiaoyao wanted to continue, but was quickly interrupted by Lao Jian. "It makes you happy, isn''t it just a big chance, as for making you so excited!" Lao Jian said. At this time, in front of Ye Xiaoyao was the Wanjian Pond like a vast sea, and above the Wanjian Pond, there was a bird-like spirit sword hovering above the Wanjian Pond. "It is said that if you don''t die, you will have good luck. This secret realm has trapped me for more than 60 years, and now it is finally under my control!" Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly. "You are in control of this secret realm, but you still have to conquer the spirit swords in the Ten Thousand Swords Pond one by one, but it doesn''t matter, this Ten Thousand Swords Pond is also in your hands." Lao Jian said with a smile, with emotion in his heart The person he entrusted with has finally gained a lot of weight. "Of course, give me time, all these spirit swords can''t escape my palm." Ye Xiaoyao said looking at Wanjianchi. "Old Jian, from today onwards, I will only learn the strongest sword formation!" Chapter 560： Heavenly Soul Jade Spirit Plate Xu Fan and the two avatars are concentrating on refining the Dao. A stone shining with starlight appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Who sent this over?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Minister Pang Fu specially left it to the master when he left." Grape asked. Hearing this, Xu Fan switched to the one-handed mode again. One hand picked up the shining golden stone and scrutinized it carefully. "Vice Minister Pang said that this stone has something to do with the Secret Realm of the Upper Realm," Grape said. At this time, just as Xu Fan wanted to investigate further, he was stopped by clone number one and number two. "Ontology, this Taoist weapon will be refined in three years, can you be more serious?" "At first glance, you know that this thing is the key to the secret realm, and it is condensed with starlight. It has not reached the critical point. It is useless to see the eyeballs." Hearing the words of the two clones, Xu Fan slowly put down the star-lit stone. "You underestimate me, am I the kind of person who takes the opportunity to be lazy?" Xu Fan said that he began to concentrate on refining the Taoist weapon in front of him. "Actually, the two of you can also refine it~" Xu Fan muttered in a low voice. As a result, two more eyes were drawn. In the end, Xu Fan, in order not to be bored, let himself enter a state of no-self, and began to concentrate on refining the Taoist weapon. Refiners have no time, three years have passed. On an otherwise peaceful day, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect was suddenly swept away by a strange wave. No. 1 and No. 2 clones were comfortably receiving Taoist feedback, and Xu Fan watched enviously. He has already cultivated to the peak of the Spirit Transformation Stage, and if he continues to give feedback, it is estimated that he will have to be scolded again. As the Taoist feedback ended, a jade compass appeared in front of the three of them. "Heavenly Soul Jade Spirit Plate, this is the most complicated Taoist weapon I''ve ever refined." Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the Heavenly Soul Jade Spirit Plate. "Ontology, this is just the beginning for you. If you want to be stable in the future, you still need to work hard for a while." The No. 1 clone said with a smile, he can already think of the scene where Xu Fan personally refines the Taoist weapon in the future. "No. 1, what is the idea that makes people think that I want to refine an immortal weapon." Xu Fan looked at the clone of No. 1 and said with a half-smile. "I can''t take over the spirit body either!" Clone One has an ominous premonition. "It''s okay, I can solve all these things. I have been refining tools for three years, and half of the time I spent is deducing how to make you perfectly control the spiritual body to refine the fairy weapons." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Ontology, you are really too much~" The No. 1 clone quit. "Why don''t you sacrifice a little for the great cause of our Yinlingmen?" "Besides, if I devote myself to refining immortal weapons, what should I do if there is a crisis in the sect?" Xu Fan said and waved his hand gently, letting the Heavenly Soul Jade Spirit Disk float in front of him, and activated the master mode. Finally, the Heavenly Soul Jade Spirit Disk unfolded instantly, and a blue aura covered the entire underground space. "Grapes, mobilize half of the five elements of the source world''s spiritual energy." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." In the end, the entire Refining Hall was filled with the Five Elements Origin Aura that was mobilized. "Open your eyes and witness the moment of miracles." A virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Fan. The virtual image of a thousand hands slowly clasped their palms together, and then held hands together to form a seal. In an instant, all the spiritual energy of the Five Elements was mobilized by Xu Fan. First, a spiritual heart appeared, and then the bones and meridians of the human body began to slowly take shape, and finally filled with flesh and blood. An ordinary-looking spiritual body appeared in the Refining Hall, waiting for the connection call like a robot. "Ontology, your supernatural powers are amazing!" Clone No. 1 and No. 2 exclaimed in shock. "Grape''s general computing power in the past few years is all in it, and it cleverly circumvents the restrictions on the system." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I am now possessed by my soul, and with the addition of the Taoist booster, I can reach the level of the initial stage of fusion." As Xu Fan said that, he directly attached his soul to the spirit body. The spirit body Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the last aura erupted from him. "It''s not the same, this is completely different from the feeling of manipulating a puppet." Xu Fan said excitedly. After Xu Fan''s experience was normal, his soul returned to his body. He smiled and looked at clone number one. "Come on, I''ll help you transfer your consciousness to the spirit body. From now on, you will be the one with the highest cultivation level among the three of us." The virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan formed a seal to cast spells again. Two pairs of soft and aura big hands gently squeezed the No. 1 clone and placed it next to the spiritual body. The last magic circle merges No. 1 and No. 2. "Will I appear in the form of a spiritual body in the future?" Clone No. 1 asked. "No, when you walk out of the range covered by the Heavenly Soul Jade Spirit Plate, you will be separated from the spiritual body." "Come in again, and the spirit will instantly merge with you." "No. 2, don''t laugh. No. 1 is responsible for the early stage of refining the immortal artifact, and you will go to the later stage when you need to portray the immortal writing array." Xu Fan said with a smile, not one can escape. "It''s still the main body that is thoughtful. In terms of Xianwen''s control, of course, No. 2 is the strongest." No. 1 clone. Immediately, I felt that the depression in my heart had dropped a lot Well, I can undertake the later part of refining the immortal artifact. The second clone knew that he could not escape, so he simply accepted Xu Fan''s arrangement generously. "There is still plenty of time. We have worked hard for the past three years, so I will give you a one-year vacation, and then we will start refining our first Mahayana puppet from Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said. "Okay." The two clones nodded. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan, who was sitting on the spirit boat, said with emotion: "It''s not easy, after all the hard work, I finally got free." In fact, after the refining of the Taoist weapon was completed, Xu Fan spoke. In fact, it is the grapes who have been deducing the supernatural powers. Xu Fan has been deducing how to make the one and two clones perfectly integrate with the spiritual body? The number one and two clones originally wanted to see Xu Fan''s jokes. After the refining of the Taoist weapon, they thought that refining the fairy weapon or something would have nothing to do with them. How could they know that Xu Fan was a good chess player. With a fishing rod in hand, Xu Fan leisurely looked at the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake. A treasure-level spirit boat slowly flew towards Xu Fan. Pang Fu came to Xu Fan''s spirit boat. "Congratulations to the elder for successfully refining the Dao Tool." Pang Fu said with a smile. "Tong Xi Tong Xi, I heard that you have achieved a lot in the field of extreme sky recently, and you can even get the Immortal Seven-level Spirit Mine required by the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile, he couldn''t help but sigh that entrusting professional things to professional people can really inspire unimaginable surprises. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu''s treasure spirit boat. "I didn''t ask those demon clan masters to change the car for you, why are you still driving the old antiques?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I''m used to it. Besides, this treasure spirit boat is very memorable." "It was the first spirit boat produced by the grape control production line, so I have been using it until now." Chapter 561： The consumption of the puppet in the Mahayana period "You''re considered a conscientious person, but this is enough for normal use. When it comes to big scenes, you must show our Hidden Spirit Sect''s style." Xu Fan said with a smile. He asked the demon clan masters to work together to refine a very convincing magic weapon. "Of course, I always use the nine-cornered Jiaojiao hearse you gave me outside, and every time I take it out, I will receive a grand reception." Pang Fu said with a smile. "now it''s right." At this moment, Xu Fan''s fishing rod sank, and a ten-foot-long dragon whale took the bait. "The meat quality is not good, go back and stay first." Xu Fan said with a flick of the pole, the dragon whale was thrown out of a kilometer. In recent years, as the spiritual energy in Yinling Island has become stronger and stronger, it has gradually begun to affect the entire 100,000-mile giant lake. Now the monsters in the 100,000-mile giant lake have reached the level of the god-transforming stage on the top floor, and they all swim through the undercurrent of the endless sea. "The star stone you left for me, I looked at it, and it should contain the coordinates of a secret realm in the Extreme Sky Domain." "There is indeed a trace of the fairy spirit of the upper realm, and it should be a secret related to the upper realm." "After a while, the coordinates will appear. Let''s go and have a look at that time." Xu Fan continued to fish and said leisurely. "This star stone was a meteor that I encountered when I was traveling in the extreme sky and just hit the Snake Spirit. When I picked up the star stone, this information appeared in my mind. '' said Pang Fu. "There might be something good in that secret realm, and it might be a trap." For some reason, Xu Fan was thinking about his good brother a little while fishing. It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how his health is. Will he be persecuted again? "Trap?" Pang Fu said suspiciously. "Murder and treasure, immortals seize houses, seal monsters and break traps, there are many such cases." "But it''s not a big deal. Before I go, there should be no big problem." Xu Fan said. "It''s good to have the elders to control." Pang Fu said with a smile, in his perception, Xu Fan is always so calm, as if everything does not disturb. "After your years of hard work, our Hidden Spirit Sect is no longer short of spirit ore. In the future, let''s take half of the spirit stone and the spirit ore." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Since several large space warehouses have been installed on the Snake Spirit, Pang Fu has brought back more spirit mines from trip to trip. The spiritual ore stored in the sect is now enough for the regular use of the hidden spiritual sect for 30 years. "The basic spirit mine is under your control, and the Dao-level spirit mine is controlled by the Elder Zhan Ling." "I dare to say that in the entire Central Continent''s sect holy land, there is no one that is more comfortable than our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the slayer driver Yinling No. 2 slowly landed in the Yinling Gate. Pang Fu looked at Yinling No. 2 in a trance, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. In the three years that he drove the Serpent Spirit to run a business in the extreme sky, he changed from a novice to an experienced driver. Now he drives the Snake Spirit like an entry-level luxury car, although it will attract attention on the street. But he still couldn''t stop him from looking at the top luxury car with an envious expression. The performance of the Snake Spirit is far beyond the ordinary star boats in the extreme sky that he has seen. But compared to the Yinling No. 2 in front of him, he felt that it was not a grade. "Wait a minute, when the sect has enough spiritual ore resources, I will specially refine a few star boats for you to run business in the extreme sky." Xu Fan said with a smile, the amazing color in Pang Fu''s eyes was overwhelmed. He saw it. After Yinling 2 landed at Yinling Gate, Zhan Ling flew towards Xu Fan. "Elder, I''m lucky this time, I met a wind-breathing disaster in the depths of the sky, and got a lot of wind-breathing spar." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "The wind breath spar, a good thing! You can refine a set of star boat acceleration accessories and install it on the Snake Spirit." Xu Fan said with some surprise. "Elder, there are a lot of wind breath spar, we can refine two sets and add all the two new boats." Zhan Ling said, and then let the grapes call out the stock of wind breath spar. "The speed of Yinling 2 is already fast enough, and this thing can''t improve it much." "The Snake Spirit is different. After adding it, the speed can be instantly improved by a grade." Xu Fan said. "Okay, I thought the speed of Yinling No. 2 could be improved by another level." Zhan Ling said with some disappointment. "The Yinling No. 2 is limited by the spirit mine, and its performance is like that. If you want to improve it, you can only rely on our senior brother Sha." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master Sha?" Zhan Ling said suspiciously. "This matter is kept secret for now and will be discussed later when there is a chance." Xu Fan said. In the past three years, Sand Sculpture has stabilized the most basic universal tool alloys, and is currently researching high-performance universal tool alloys. Attempting to let it devour the fairy-level spirit mine to evolve its 50% characteristics This is currently the project that Xu Fan is most concerned about. "Is it so mysterious? Can a starship with better performance than Yinling 2 be built at that time?" "That''s probably what it means." Xu Fan nodded. "By the way, Great Elder, you have finished refining that Taoist weapon. When will we be able to refine the first Mahayana-level puppet!" Zhan Ling asked excitedly. "How do you say this, it''s still a little difficult for you to see it during this time." Xu Fan said helplessly. I thought that I could reach the level of the Grand Master of Refining by special means, and I felt that refining a Mahayana-level puppet would not be a problem. Who knew that there was a little accident on the way, Xu Fan had nothing to do when he was fishing, and deduced a little bit of the puppet structure at the Mahayana level. Suddenly I discovered a very serious problem, that is, if you want to drive a Mahayana-level puppet, you must consume the Five Elements source spiritual power with a trace of fairy spirit. After Xu Yifan deduced the consumption of the spiritual power of the Five Elements, he suddenly felt that it was more cost-effective to use the Jade Talisman of the Invincible Venerable. Xu Fan explained the consumption of the puppet to Zhanling. "My God, in just a short while, the entire sect''s share of the Five Elements origin for a year is gone." Zhan Ling said in shock. Pang Fu next to him also showed a shocked expression, feeling that he had not earned enough spirit stones. "Not only these, but also need to consume the true spirit of the demon level." Xu Fan spread his hands helplessly. With this consumption, he would rather let the railgun fire a few more shots to solve the problem. "Then can this Mahayana puppet deal with the Invincible Venerable?" Zhan Ling asked. "If I control it and add an immortal weapon to break the spirit, I should be able to resist it. The premise is that the five elements are enough to consume the spiritual energy." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Chapter 562： Combine work and rest, cultivate well, and strive to live with the sect for eternity "It can even match the Invincible Venerable, this consumption is reasonable." Zhan Ling thought for a while and said, he completely ignored Xu Fan''s sentence, if I controlled it. "I originally wanted to optimize it, but after thinking about it, let''s refine it and use it as the last trump card of our sect." Xu Fan said. "Elder, otherwise I will focus on collecting the source of the Five Elements in the future." Pang Fu said beside him. He is now with the Yinling Sect, one is prosperous, and one is lost. The deeper the sect''s trump card, the more stable his backing. "No, the source of the five elements of the sect is enough, you can just follow the ratio just now." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. The Spirit Gathering Array of his own sect can condense the origin of the five elements, and it can also be a little richer every year. It is no problem to support a Mahayana puppet for occasional use. "There is no shortage of the source of the Five Elements, so the true spirit of the Demon Venerable must be lacking." Zhan Ling suddenly said excitedly. "Give me a grape clone, and then equip me with two railguns and two puppets in the integration period. I will pass the nearest passage between the two realms to help you get a few from the demon clan." Zhan Ling rubbed his hands excitedly, he had already thought about the tactics. If you fight, you will be singled out. If you can''t fight, you will fight in groups. If you really can''t fight, you will be cut off with a rail gun. "Elder Zhanling hasn''t fought for a long time, right?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I haven''t done it for several years, and it''s a little itchy." Zhan Ling said hehe. "According to what Elder Zhanling said, the grapes should be given to him, and two Taoist-level teleportation beads are collected from the sect." Xu Fan said. The two hit it off, one needs the true spirit of Demon Venerable, and the other wants to go out and fight. Xu Fan felt that he would not cooperate with this request, and Zhan Ling had an opinion. After a while, a puppet appeared beside Xu Fan with two teleportation beads. "These two teleportation beads, Elder Zhanling has collected them. If they are unmatched, they will be teleported in time." "If you don''t have anything, it will be gone, but Elder Zhanling must not be in an accident." Xu Fan said seriously. "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhan Ling was moved to take the teleportation beads in the puppet''s hands, feeling that his thighs were too intimate. "Thank you, thank you, I''m still waiting for you to become an invincible sect and help me guard the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I will live up to the hope of the great elder." After Zhan Ling finished speaking, he excitedly prepared to go out to hunt and kill the Demon Race Venerable. "Elder, is there anything I can do for Zongmen?" Pang Fu said beside him. "Combination of work and rest, cultivate well, and strive to live with the sect for eternity." Xu Fan said leisurely, and now he doesn''t know why, he feels that the cost of idle fish is getting bigger and bigger. "It will live up to the expectations of the elders!" Pang Fu said excitedly. Xu Fan''s short sentence instantly made him realize how important the sense of responsibility on his shoulders is. "Don''t be so excited, it''s not for you to go to war." Xu Fan said with a smile. After fighting the chicken blood, Pang Fu then opened the Snake Spirit, and set off towards the Extreme Sky Domain once again. "Alas, everyone is so diligent that there is no one to accompany me fishing." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "I don''t know what happened to my good brother?" Xu Fan felt that his welfare should be in place. In Yanzhou, Wang Yulun and his wife, together with a young girl, seemed to be looking for something in Xiancheng. "Linger, just go back to the sect with me, it''s been hard for you these years." Wang Yulun said distressedly looking at his daughter. "Father, I''m not leaving. My master is still alive and dead. If I leave now, wouldn''t I be ungrateful." Wang Linger shook her head and said. "I have already asked Grape to investigate about your master. The entire area of ??over 100,000 kilometers in Xiancheng has been searched." Wang Yulun didn''t say the following words, but it was already clearly expressed. "I have a feeling that Master may be trapped in a secret realm. As long as he is found, he can be rescued." Wang Linger said with a firm expression. "Well, we''re not in a hurry, your parents will accompany you to find it." Murong Qian''er next to her gently took Wang Ling''er''s hand and said. I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and now she doesn''t feel enough to look at her daughter. "Thank you for being able to accompany me to find the master." Wang Linger said moved. "Not to accompany you." Standing on the spirit boat, Wang Yulun couldn''t help but sigh as he watched the mortal kingdom passing by from time to time below. "I hope the demon clan will not spread here." "Husband, don''t think about it, it will take at least hundreds of years for it to spread here. By that time, the human race may have already suppressed the demon race." Murong Qian''er walked over to Wang Yulun and said. "Father, is the situation between the human race and the demon world on the Central Continent more serious now?" Wang Linger asked curiously. "It''s better now. The entire space of the Immortal Cultivation World has been sealed, and some powerful sect holy places and immortal cities can still shelter mortals." Wang Yulun said. "If possible, I would like to invite your master to take you to the Hidden Spirit Gate with you." He always felt that his daughter was too far away from him and was not very relieved. "After finding the master, I tried to persuade When the master left, the relationship with the sect was very bad. As soon as the master disappeared, I left the sect first and stayed in the fairy city for a while. Time." Wang Linger said. "Isn''t there any grievance? If you are wronged, tell Dad, and Dad will help you vent your anger." Wang Yulun asked again. "My daughter is so clever, how could she be wronged?" Wang Linger said with a smile. At this moment, the voice of the grape clone sounded. "The Peak Master, we have found out the last location of the precious daughter, and based on his intelligence, we have worked out an optimal search route." A light curtain appeared in front of the three of them, with a dotted line extending outward from the immortal city, marked with various suspicious locations. "Let''s go back to Xianmen first, and after some repairs, we will look for Ling''er''s master again." Wang Yulun waved his hand and said, for some reason, he felt that there was a marked spot in the light curtain, which made him very emotional. Three days later, thousands of miles away from Xiancheng. Wang Yulun sent all his escorts out, forming a large fleet of spirit boats. At this time, Wang Yulun was surrounded by a team of 100 puppets in the fusion stage, and there were 10,000 puppets in the refining stage guarding the periphery. There are also eighteen demon-suppressing stars in the sky, including two railguns. Thousands of space-based weapons satellites provide intelligence map support. "Father, is this the configuration for you to go out!" Wang Linger said in shock. "It was all given to me by the first elder before I went out. After a while, I was worried and asked the elder Zhanling to send it to me." Wang Yulun said with a smile. After going out for so many years, he has some thoughts about Xu Fan. "Father, Uncle Xu is too kind to you. With your configuration, it''s no exaggeration to capture a fairy city." Wang Linger said with a smile. "When you capture Xiancheng, how can you accompany your daughter to find a teacher to respect you." Wang Yulun said with a smile. Chapter 563： invite You can search for "My master breaks through the novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Grape marked the possible location of Master Wang Linger on the map, and the farthest place was millions of miles away from Xiancheng, where monsters were inhabited. In addition, the grape clone requires huge data to analyze the fluctuation of aura, and determine where there is a secret realm. Therefore, Wang Yulun simply took out all the puppets and spirit boats to prevent any accidents along the way. A huge fleet of spirit boats is heading in a certain direction at an extremely fast speed. From time to time on the road, there are monsters that want to attack the spirit boat fleet, all of which are easily beheaded by the puppets. The entire fleet of spirit boats brought by these three people took a full half a year to find. "I feel that Master is in front of me, why can''t I find it?" Wang Linger said with a bitter face. "Don''t worry, look for it slowly, I believe that the master must still be alive." Wang Yulun walked over to his daughter and comforted him. "Master Wang Feng, a strange spiritual energy was detected ahead, and it is suspected that there is a secret realm hidden here." "I hope this time is true." Wang Yulun said expectantly. "I feel that Master must be inside this time." Wang Linger said firmly. "That''s fine, let''s go take a look." Wang Yulun said. In the past six months, they have detected four relics, big and small. Every relic has a lot of harvest, but there is no master of Wang Linger. One hundred puppets in the refining period, which were specialized in detecting the ruins, flew down from the spirit boat and fled in the direction of the ruins. At this time, Wang Linger''s master was being chased and killed by a Mahayana-level monster in the ruins. "I can''t die, Linger is still outside, what if she is bullied in the middle gate when I die?" Wang Linger''s master said firmly. "Fortunately, this monster is not born with wisdom, and I still have a chance to get rid of it." Wang Linger''s master said and disappeared into the air. "roar~" The Mahayana monster, seeing its prey disappear, immediately raised its head to the sky and roared. The sound that spread out instantly knocked out Wang Linger''s master figure. At this moment, another Mahayana monster appeared in front of Master Wang Linger. Master Wang Linger''s beautiful eyes looked forward in despair. "There''s even a Mahayana-level monster!" Just when the two Mahayana monsters rushed towards Master Wang Linger, the entire secret realm was shocked. A giant gate opened in the sky of the secret realm. Master Wang Linger, while the two Mahayana monsters stared at the sky in a daze, quickly fled to the distance. A huge fleet of spirit boats passed through the giant gate. Then there were two bizarre cannons that emitted two silver lights, instantly piercing the two Mahayana monsters. "boom!!" The aftermath of the railgun''s shooting into the ground instantly caused the terrain to collapse in a large area. Standing on the spirit boat, Wang Yulun saw the smoke-covered earth below. "Grape clone, clear the smoke." Wang Yulun said calmly. Killing two Mahayana monsters was just a small scene in his eyes. Several puppets of the virtual refining period jointly cast the rainstorm technique. It didn''t take a moment for the smog that filled the ground to be washed away by the torrential rain. "Linger, I seem to have seen your master." Wang Yulun said, looking into the distance, as if she had been stunned. At the same time, after knowing that he was saved, Wang Ling''er''s master looked up to the sky and happened to see Wang Yulun on the deck of the spirit boat. At this time, Wang Yulun was dressed in a white robe and stood on the spirit boat like an immortal. Standing proudly, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, his eyes are as deep as the stars in the night sky. At this time, Wang Yulun''s eyes just met Wang Linger''s master. At that moment, she seemed to see a ray of light that illuminated her from the depths of despair. Just when Master Wang Linger wanted to come forward and thank her. A flash of light rushed down from the spirit boat and threw it into her arms. "Master, I finally found you!" Wang Linger hugged her master tightly and buried her head in the softness. "Master, my disciple has finally found you. During this time, my disciple wants to kill you." Wang Linger said with a faint cry. "Who is that person standing on the spirit boat? Is he the benefactor who saved me?" Master Wang Linger asked first. "That''s my father, don''t you know Shizun?" Wang Linger said suspiciously. "That''s your father! I had a relationship before, why doesn''t it look like it?" Master Wang Linger said in shock. "Oh, my father has a magical ability called combat special effects. After my father changes back, Master should know it." Wang Linger said with a smile. "Master, my apprentice has suffered a lot of hardships and suffered all kinds of grievances to find you." "Shouldn''t you comfort your disciple first?" Wang Linger said coquettishly. At this time, the huge spirit boat fleet slowly descended. "Senior Embroidery Core, are you alright?" Wang Yulun and his wife got off the spirit boat. "Many thanks to Daoist Wang, Daoist Murong for the rescue." Xiu Xin said gratefully, with a hint of disappointment deep in her eyes. "Fellow Daoist Xiuxin is very polite, you are Ling''er''s master, so you should be." Wang Yulun said politely. After a few people talked about the old times, Wang Yulun raised doubts. "Why have seniors been trapped here for so long?" Wang Yulun said. At this time, the puppets on the spirit boat began to be on alert, distributed within a radius of hundreds of miles, eliminating all existences that could threaten Wang Yulun. Although Xiu Xin was a little shocked by the strength of these puppets, she did not ask too much. "There is no exit in this secret realm. I have been searching for this secret realm for several years, but I have not found a way to get out." "And now you are implicated." Xiu Xin said a little ashamed. "Grape clone, have you detected the exit of this secret realm?" Wang Yulun asked A strange magic circle was detected, and its use was being analyzed, which was suspected to be related to the export. "The voice of the grape clone sounded. At the beginning, Xu Fan thought of everything he could think of for the safety of his good brother, and even gave Grape Clone all the permissions. "It is expected to take three days, please be patient." Wang Yulun said after hearing the words of Grape''s clone: ??"Let''s wait for a while, there must be a way to get out in the end." "Then go back to my cave first, it''s safer there." Xiu Xin nodded. "it is good." A valley surrounded by hurricanes on all sides. A few people gathered on the spot and made a sumptuous dinner. "I don''t know where the seniors plan to go after they leave the secret realm?" Wang Yulun asked. "After going out, I thought about taking Linger into seclusion and practicing hard. When the two worlds merge here in the future, I will be able to have a foundation to settle down." Xiu Xin thought for a while and said. "If that''s the case, why don''t senior take Ling''er and me back to the Yinling Gate?" "Now my sect has cleared all the surrounding monsters, and there is no evil of the monsters. It is very suitable for seclusion and cultivation." Wang Yulun invited. My master breaks through the latest chapter address every time he reaches the deadline: https:// My master breaks through the full text every time he reaches the limit. Reading address: https:// My master breaks through the txt download address every time he reaches the limit: https:// My master breaks through the mobile phone reading every time he reaches the limit: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 565 invitation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "My Master breaks through every time limit", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 564： Spirit Armor Chapter 566 Spirit Armor Monster Race "Yes, the sect is very safe now, senior, let''s go back with us." Murong Qian''er also persuaded. "Let me think about it." Xiu Xin said. At this time, a puppet in the fusion stage, holding the refined Dao-level spirit mine, walked to Wang Yulun''s side. "In the secret realm, a super-large Taoist-level spiritual mine, Xuanfeng Leitie, was found." "Excuse me, are you allowed to mine?" The voice of the grape clone sounded. "Xuanfeng Thunder Iron? What kind of Taoist weapon is suitable for refining this kind of spirit ore?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "It is suitable for all types of Dao devices, whether it is attack, Dao method, or star boat." "Can the large spiritual ore veins in this secret realm be able to refine a star boat!" Wang Yulun suddenly said excitedly. "Okay~" Grape clone''s voice sounded. "Then speed up the mining and strive to bring all these Taoist-level spiritual mines back to the sect!" Wang Yulun was excited, even if he didn''t know anything in the sect, he knew the importance of the star boat to a sect. "Father, don''t forget, I still have a share of this spirit mine with Master." Wang Linger said beside him. "How could I forget about you and your master, don''t worry, after you go back with me, I will help you to get benefits." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Father, you don''t need to give it. I''ll ask Uncle Xu in person to get it." Wang Linger said with a smile, she remembered that when she was a child, every time she saw Uncle Xu, she would get a lot of delicious and fun food. Even now, even the treasures she uses now are made by Uncle Xu. "No problem, Uncle Xu loved you the most when I was young. I will be very happy to see you." Wang Yulun said with a smile. When he was in the sect before, Xu Fan said more than once, asking him to bring Linger back. "Master, my Uncle Xu is a master of refining tools. I will ask Uncle Xu to help you refine Taoist tools." Wang Linger said with a smile. "Linger has a heart." Xiu Xin said absentmindedly, not knowing what she was thinking. Three days later, Wang Yulun and the others were listening to the report of the grape clone. "You mean we have to stay here for four years before we can get out of this secret realm." Wang Yulun said. "It is possible to go from one secret realm to another secret realm." "And there is a high probability according to the calculation." Grape clone said. "Can''t find the original exit?" Wang Yulun said a little unwillingly. "According to calculations, the exit may be in another secret realm." Hearing the words of Grape''s clone, Wang Yulun sighed. "Mining the spiritual mine first, and then wait for another secret realm entrance to start." For some reason, Wang Yulun thought that when he went out, he would always ask Xu Fan for a divination. "When I went out this time, Big Brother Xu calculated that he is healthy, safe, and longevity, so there should be no danger in this secret realm." Wang Yulun said to the people around him. At this time, Xu Fan, who was on the 100,000-mile giant lake, suddenly sneezed. "Who is thinking of me?" Xu Fan said while stroking the dragon egg in his hand. "Master, I feel that Uncle Wang misses you." Xu Yuexian also has a green skin dragon egg in his hand. "It is estimated that after a while, let Elder Zhanling go to Yanzhou to see, your uncle should be back." As Xu Fan spoke, he pushed a source of five elements into the dragon egg. "Recently, you went there to play again. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Facing the morning sun, the two chatted on the spirit boat. "Let''s go 10 million kilometers away from our sect and take a look." "I also found a magical monster there, and the name is also very interesting, it is called the spirit armor monster." "I like to attach itself to a living being and form a thick layer of armor. It''s just a spirit armor monster in the fit stage. The armor formed by it has the defense power of a Taoist-level defense magic weapon." Xu Yuexian took out a gray substance and introduced it to Xu Fan. "Isn''t this a slime!" Xu Fan suddenly said in surprise. "We are the spirit armor family, not slimes." The mass of gray matter, with eyes and mouths growing out, looked at Xu Fan and said. "It doesn''t make any difference." Xu Fan said with some nostalgia. "Have you subdued this clan?" Xu Fan asked. He felt that this monster clan was very interesting. If you bring it back and cultivate it, it might be of great use. "This is the magical place. They completely occupied a mortal kingdom, attached to those mortals with spiritual roots, taught them to practice, and don''t let those mortals believe in them." Xu Yuexian said. "I see that the mortals there live and work in peace and contentment, and are more prosperous than before, so there is no too much disturbance." "It stands to reason that you should depend on the big clan in the demon clan, why did you come here?" Xu Fan asked curiously, looking at the gray mass. "Our family is divided into two factions, one is the cowardly armor that relies on the strong." "The second is that we advocate independence, cultivate our own spirits and lead our destiny." "Human cultivator, if you want to enslave our entire clan, we would rather die than yield~" The facial features condensed by the gray matter showed an unyielding demeanor, which meant a declaration of war. Xu Yuexian waved his hand and put the Lingjia family in the cage of ten thousand beasts. "Master, how do you deal with this spirit armor family?" Xu Yuexian asked. "Assemble the Lingzhou and Xingzhou, and bring back all the mortals and the Lingjia clan in the mortal kingdom." "I think our Yinlingmen will have another kind of demon clan." Xu Fan said with a smile. He suddenly felt that this Spirit Armor family was very suitable for manipulating puppets, and he would have a chance to try it another day. At this moment, the green-skinned dragon egg in Xu Fan''s hand suddenly jumped up and slammed the dragon egg in Xu Yuexian''s hand fiercely. "Yes, it''s fighting again." Xu Fan said with a headache. "Master, why is your dragon egg so difficult for me?" Xu Yuexian said helplessly. "Who knows, maybe this is a natural misfit." Xu Fan said, looking at the two dragon eggs that were fighting farther and farther. "Anyway, their shells are hard, let them hit them." Xu Yuexian laughed as she looked at the two dragon eggs fighting in the distance. At this moment, a classical star boat with two wings flew towards Xu Fan in the distance. "Sir Qianling, you have finally been released!" Xu Fan said with some surprise. According to Grape Records, since the last time the Classical Star Ark repaired the Thousand Spirit Sect and everyone went back, Venerable Qian Ling never came again. Venerable Millennium disembarked from the classical star boat, took a small spirit boat, and flew towards Xu Fan. "My injury has just been healed, and I want to come to the Great Elder to take a look." Venerable Qianling said, his body trembled involuntarily. Xu Fan looked at Venerable Qianling''s state like an electric shock, and knew that the magical power he gave to Venerable Qianling was of no use. "Is the magical power I gave Venerable discovered by the Supreme Elder of your sect?" Xu Fan asked. "Boss, not only crushed my soul armor, but also gave me a dozen more torture whips." Venerable Qian Ling looked like he couldn''t look back on the past. (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： go hand in hand "So I came this time to ask the elder to help me with medical treatment and see if there is any elixir that can alleviate the after-effects of my tortured thunder whip." Venerable Qian Ling said, his body trembled involuntarily. "If it is not treated now, this sequelae will last for at least eight or nine years." Venerable Qianling said with a bitter face. In his heart, he thought that he could save a little of the loss. He had no face to return the Taoist weapon given to Xu Fan, so he wanted Xu Fan to help him alleviate the after-effects of the thunder whip and save a little of the loss. "My lord, it''s been a tough few years." Xu Fan said with some sympathy. He knew how hard it was from the state of Venerable Qianling. "Life is better than death, I wanted to die with the boss, and finally I stopped the car." Venerable Qianling said faintly. "..." The inappropriate adjective, Venerable Qianling, is very appropriate for Xu Fan to understand the pain. A jade box appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "This is Soul Moisturizing Pill, which has the effect of relieving the pain in the soul. The Venerable takes one to see if it has any effect." Xu Fan said. This kind of elixir is all made by him. Since he almost overturned the car last time, he has been refining several pots of elixir from time to time. "Thank you so much, Master." After Venerable Qianling finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to take the jade box and eat it. Venerable Qianling, who ate the Soul Moisturizing Pill, slowly closed his eyes, feeling that soul water was poured into his burnt and paralyzed soul. "Hu~~" Venerable Qianling let out a long sigh of relief. "It works, but the sequelae are not completely eradicated." "Is there still a great elder of this kind of elixir?" Venerable Qianling said. "This kind of sectarian elixir has not been refined in large quantities, but there is a corresponding elixir in the treasure house, so just refine it again." Xu Fan said that this was just a small problem. "Then many thanks to the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "You''re welcome." Xu Fan waved his hand. "Elder, I''m here to bring you an important message this time." "According to the boss''s perception, the strength of the space seal has weakened slightly. It is expected that the space seal will collapse after 2000." Venerable Qianling suddenly said to Xu Fan mysteriously. "Is that so? It will take another 2,000 years to lift the seal of space." Xu Fan pretended to be surprised, but he was amazed at the observational power of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "In 2000, the power of the human world and the demon world will almost be finalized." "Once the space seal is unlocked, it will be a real all-out war." Venerable Qianling said with a sigh. His sect has an invincible Venerable in charge, and ordinary demon clans dare not ask them to do anything. "At that time, it will be another life-saver." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "So now the Presbyterian Church has started planning." "It is estimated that 108 giant cities will be built in the world of immortality, and each city will be guarded by the Invincible Venerable. Before I leave, the Elder Council is discussing this matter with the boss." Venerable Qianling said. "Why 108?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "Currently, there are only 108 Invincible Venerables who can stay in the Immortal Cultivation World for more than 5,000 years, and the boss is one of them." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "The Supreme Elder is so young!" Xu Fan lightly patted the Thousand Spirit Sect Supreme Elder in a different way. "There is a 200-year gap between me and the third and the eldest." "Now the eldest has become the Invincible Venerable, and the eldest and I are nothing now." Venerable Qianling spread his hands and said. "His Holiness and the Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect are already very powerful." "I have one more thing here this time. I want to go to the extreme sky to mine with you, the elders of Soul Slaying, so that we can take care of each other." Venerable Qianling stated his main purpose this time. "You still need to tell me about this, just ask Zhan Ling to discuss it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "When I came out this time, the boss gave me a task. If I don''t fill the space warehouse of the classical star boat with spiritual mines, I won''t go back." "This trip is estimated to take more than a year, so I want to come over and find a companion." Venerable Qianling said. "So it is." Xu Fan nodded. Not long after, a **** light flew out from Yinling Island and flew towards Xu Fan''s direction. "Qianling Taoist friend wants to accompany me to go mining in the extreme sky, okay." "I was worried that I didn''t have a chat when I was mining." Zhan Ling immediately laughed when he heard Venerable Qian Ling''s request. "Isn''t that the one-star boat spirit mine? Fellow Daoist Qianling follows me and promises that you can fill the star boat in less than a year." Zhan Ling assured. "Then thank you Daoist Zhanling." Qian Ling said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan quietly calculated. Zhanling and Qianling, as soon as you hear this thing, you know the names of each other, so go out together, and don''t have any accidents at that time. At this time, Zhan Ling and Qian Ling suddenly felt an unusual aura, and they all looked at Xu Fan. "What is the Great Elder doing?" Zhan Ling asked suspiciously. "It''s okay, you don''t want to go together, so I''ll make up for you." "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing to return home," Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s good!" Venerable Qianling said. Three days later, Venerable Qianling took the two pots of soul-moistening pills that Xu Fan refined for him, and walked with Zhanling, driving the star boat to fly towards the realm of extreme sky. "Slaying thousands of spirits, it sounds quite affectionateXu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the two departing star boats. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away from the Yinling Gate, a mortal kingdom has been surrounded by a large army of puppets. "I know that behind you is the Hidden Spirit Gate." said a middle-aged man in silver armor. "Are you speaking as a human race, or as a spirit armor?" The puppet at the fusion stage looked at the middle-aged man and said. "What''s the difference? Now our entire dynasty is the place where the spirit armored monsters accompany the spirits." "Our mortal lives are better than before, we don''t need your Hidden Spirit Sect to come and protect us," said the middle-aged man. At this time, a light curtain appeared in the sky, and above it was the treatment table for the members of the Yinlingmen demon department and the treatment they could enjoy after returning to the Yinlingmen. At this time, the silver armor on the middle-aged man grew a face, looked at the puppet and said, "Our spirit armor family will not submit to any force." "But you are already surrounded. If you don''t surrender, you will only be treated as a demon slave." The leading puppet in the fusion period said coldly. According to the information from the Hidden Spirit Sect, the Spirit Armor Monster Clan is also considered a big clan in the demon world, but now their clan is divided into two factions. And the demons of their clan belong to the subordinate faction. "What''s wrong with demon slaves! In fact, if our clan is extinct, it won''t be like that group of cowardly armors, who know that they are attached to the strong." Shining Armor''s unyielding voice sounded. At this time, Xu Fan was watching the capitulation program remotely. Chapter 566： surrender and cooperation "The leader of the Lingjia clan is quite tough." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the mortal kingdom was surrounded by millions of puppets sent by Xu Fan. Not even a fly in the sky can fly out. In the sky above the kingdom of mortals, there are even space-based satellites, accessories for the hunger-gathering array. "There is a saying in the world of immortals, it''s called toast, don''t eat and drink, it seems that you haven''t understood the meaning of this sentence." The head puppet said coldly. "You have the ability to turn us into demon slaves, but before we become demon slaves, I will bring the entire mortal kingdom to be my companion." A ruthless color flashed on the face of the man in silver armor. At this moment, countless auras shot up from the border of the mortal kingdom, and finally formed a space that blocked the entry and exit of spiritual energy. "You have no chance." As soon as the leading puppet finished speaking, the hunger strike in the sky was activated. Immediately, the spiritual energy of the mortal kingdom where the Lingjia family was located was sucked away in large quantities. At the same time, a wonderful voice sounded in the sky, like a fairy chanting and like the voice of the heaven. Trapped, the spirit armored clan just wanted to resist, but they were confused by the sound, and turned into an armored state, extremely tough and indestructible. "If you don''t find a thigh to hug the characteristics of this spirit armor family, you''re just courting death." Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at the light curtain. Since he saw the slime-like Lingjia clan, he knew all the advantages and disadvantages of this clan. The advantage is the super defensive power of the Lingjia family, whether it is magic attack or physical attack, it has excellent defensive power. Moreover, the magical powers given to the A family are also related to defense. The disadvantage is that it has weak resistance to spells such as ecstasy. Once it becomes unconscious, it will turn into a pair of hard armor. "Unconscious, I will take away the spiritual energy for you, so you can obediently turn into jelly one by one." Xu Fan looked at the light curtain and said. "The Hidden Spirit Gate, you underestimate my Spirit Armor clan. Our clan now has a way of guarding against the spell of ecstasy." "My family''s shortcomings are hundreds of years ago." Just when Shining Armor was complacent, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He found that his body was slowly softening, and his spiritual power was being consumed at a very fast speed. Before he could finish his words, it turned into a pool of viscous liquid and rolled down from the middle-aged man. In an instant, the entire mortal kingdom''s hundreds of thousands of spirit armors turned into jelly. "Let''s keep it first, if you really don''t surrender, you can only do brainwashing." Xu Fan said. He has some good feelings for the various behaviors of this family coming to the human world. Even if it is attached to a mortal with spiritual roots, it does not control its mind and live in peace with it. "As ordered." Grape replied. Three days later, there was a silvery jelly-like substance in front of Xu Fan''s eyes. "Have you made up your mind? There are great benefits to surrendering to my Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said, looking at the pool of unwilling silver jelly on the ground. "I said, we are from the lineage of the Lingjia family, and it is impossible for us to surrender to other races or strong people in this life." "Even if we are all under control, the spirit of our family will last forever." A human face appeared on the silver jelly, and she said excitedly. "Spirit is such a thing, someone sings praises to spread it, and I have taken care of your lineage." "Even if I destroy you, who else will know except me?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Anyway, it is impossible for our line to surrender to the human race." Silver Jelly said stubbornly. "I have read the natal supernatural powers of your family." "To be honest, your clan''s talent is very strong, but this Fate Technique is really a hindrance to your Lingjia clan." Xu Fan sat leisurely on the reclining chair, admiring the clouds of Xiong Er in the sky, and had various snacks on hand. This was his most comfortable state. "I appreciate your clan a lot. How about giving your clan a chance to cooperate with my Hidden Spirit Sect?" When Silver Jelly heard this, she was about to speak when Xu Fan interrupted her. "As a sincerity of cooperation, I will help your family optimize the exercises and magical powers, and provide basic benefits." A light curtain appeared in front of the silver jelly. "Large-scale gathering spirit formation, basic attachment to puppets, magic weapon trading privileges, top-level special offerings from the origin of the five elements..." Looking at the various benefits and responsibilities in the light curtain, Silver Jelly gradually became a little moved. But in the end, he came to his senses, wasn''t this tmd the condition of surrender that was given to him when he came back? "What''s the difference between this and the surrender conditions you gave back then? And it''s even worse than the last time!" Silver Jelly felt that she had been deceived. "The difference is big. The conditions of surrender have become conditions of cooperation. The relationship between us is now equal." Xu Fan pointed at the silver jelly and then at himself, and then drew an equality sign in the air. "In my opinion, there is no difference." Silver Jelly said. "At least it sounds better. It''s like the two big clans who have surrendered to my clan, the Yuguangtu clan and the Fenglanyuyan clan. They are all dependent clans." "And you are the demon clan who cooperated with my Yinlingmen. Except that you can''t run too far, the rest are very free." Xu Fan said leisurely. He had seen too many stubborn people like this before. If he could persuade him, he would persuade him. "The word cooperation represents freedom, and it also means that the spirit of your lineage can still be passed down." Xu Fan''s words hit the silver jelly''s heart. "You have to think about it I have no patience for a small force like you who doesn''t even have a Demon Lord." "If you miss this opportunity, you can only make all of your lineage become demon slaves." Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair, turned his head and glanced at the silver jelly lightly. Today he is in a good mood, so he will take the initiative to persuade him. Silver Jelly didn''t speak, she just shrunk her body into a standard sphere. After a long time, a sound came from the standard silver sphere. "The conditions set, I ask you to make an oath of heaven, so that our family will cooperate with you." The silver ball turned into a pool of silver jelly. "Yes, cooperation is mutual, and Tiandao swears that you will also issue it." Xu Fan said with a smile. He picked up the grape-like spiritual fruit from his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. "Okay, our family will cooperate with you." Silver Jelly said. When they knew of the existence of the Hidden Spirit Sect, they thought of moving the entire clan, but they were reluctant to cultivate the companion human clan they had cultivated for so long. Just when they were hesitating, Xu Yuexian discovered them, and that was the scene in front of them. "That''s right, not all monsters can cooperate with my Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said and took out a puppet in the fusion stage. "This is a personal gift from me. I modified it a little according to the characteristics of your family." "This puppet should be very suitable for your family." ~： 567 The full set, the one with the best effect "Is this a puppet refined by your sect?" "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with our family." Silver Jelly said after turning around the puppet curiously. "Try it first, you can feel it after you possess it." Xu Fan smiled and made a gesture of invitation. In his expectation, the Lingjia clan possessed the puppet and controlled the puppet to fight with his mind. This can perfectly make up for the shortcomings of the Lingjia family. "Possessed on the puppet, does the elder feel that the puppet can replace our companion spirit?" The silver jelly said and went towards the puppet in the fusion stage. The silver-like substance, like mercury, gradually covered the whole body of the puppet, and then turned into a silver full-body armor. Just when the silver jelly finished possessing the puppet, suddenly there was a new feeling. Just like a pool of active flesh suddenly has a skeleton. The spiritual sense of the silver jelly drilled into the puppet, as if two precise tenon-and-mortise structures were joined together. The puppet in silver armor slowly stretched out his hand, moved his five fingers, and then began to move his whole body. "Our family has also thought about attaching itself to the puppet and using the puppet to replace the accompanying spirit, but it has never been successful." The possessed puppet said excitedly. "How did you do it, Great Elder!!" The silver armored puppet said excitedly, and after possessing the puppet, he suddenly felt a new life. "Want to know? I''ll tell you after we fully cooperate." Xu Fan said with a smile. When he saw the reaction after the silver jelly was possessed by the puppet, he knew that there was a large piece of high-quality chives in the Yinlingmen. "You have the privilege of exchanging puppets, but you need to exchange points, so if you have time, you group should hurry up and do the task." Xu Fan said and asked Grape to take out the silver puppet who was still excited. "High-quality leeks, the more the better." Xu Fan said with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the 100,000-mile giant lake, a small spirit boat flew towards the Yinling Gate with 100 Yuguang rabbits. "Sisters, this time we are able to open the soul sanatorium to Yinling Island, which is the credit of all our sisters." "So we must cherish it and fight for more rights for our Yuguang Rabbit family." The girl with rabbit ears said loudly. "Sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard." All the bunny-eared girls promised, shaking their ears to show their determination. "The Demon Lord has already said that as long as we perform well, our names can enter the history of the clan in the future." The rabbit-eared girl waved her hand and said excitedly. This time, the little rabbits below were completely blown up, and they entered the history of the family and were regarded as the greatest glory by Yuguang Rabbit. In this way, a soul sanatorium was opened on Yinling Island. "Mo Wan, there''s a new soul sanatorium in Zongmen, do we want to go take a look?" Li Leihu said excitedly. "There is no soul overload? What are you doing there without disaster?" Lin Mowan rolled her eyes at Li Leihu and said. "Even the elders have said that it''s okay to combine work and rest, and it''s okay to relax occasionally." "This time, I''ll treat you as a guest. By the way, I''ll let you experience the project I did last time." "It''s definitely not as ugly as you think." Li Leihu said righteously. "Okay, let''s go take a look then." Lin Mowan said. But when the two of them arrived at the entrance of the soul sanatorium, they were all dumbfounded. The place is already overcrowded, and the number of queues has reached 1,000. It just so happened that there was a small square in front of the soul sanatorium, and the disciples of the Yinling Sect turned this place into a leisure place. Playing chess, drinking tea and discussing Taoism, some disciples took the number rank as a bet and started a race to the light. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, why is this soul sanatorium so popular?" Li Leihu and Lin Mowan came to Xiong Li like good babies. "Recently, the first elder didn''t want to preach and solve doubts, so many disciples pushed their own affairs back, and this time just happened to be free." "I have nothing to do, so I came here." Xiong Li looked at Li Leihu and said with a smile. He is regarded as the senior brother of all the disciples of the sect, except for the first generation of disciples who are somewhat disobedient in the game. So when he faced the disciples behind him, he all looked like the big brother in the family. "The first elder wants to preach, why didn''t we receive the notice?" Li Leihu said with some doubts. "Because of different levels, the first-generation disciples will have one session, and the second- and third-generation disciples will have another session." "You haven''t reached the time yet." Xiong Li said with a smile. "That''s it, thank you senior brother for letting me know." Li Leihu said with a smile. "Senior brother, there are rumors in the sect that you are about to advance to the Divine Transformation stage, is that true?" asked Lin Mowan next to you. "Who sent this news?" Xiong Li was a little puzzled. "When a senior brother was on a detection mission, he saw the senior brother chasing a group of demons in the God Transformation stage." Li Leihu said beside him. For a while, there was a message circulating in the sect that Xiong Li was targeted for depression in the points game, and he could only kill the demon clan to exhaust his energy. "Oh, it''s a long way off. Now I''m in the middle stage of the sect''s Yuan Ying stage promotion assessment" "If you want to advance to the Divine Transformation Stage, you don''t know it will be the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon." Xiong Li said with a smile and waved his hand. At this moment, the first batch of disciples who had finished the soul physiotherapy came out of the gate of the soul sanatorium with a face full of intoxication. "Please come in customers with serial numbers 101~200." In the small square in front of the soul sanatorium, a girl''s delicate voice sounded. Xiong Li, who was chatting with Li Leihu, slowly got up. "You guys talk first, it''s my number." Xiong Li said with a smile. It is said that soothing the soul is good for practice, as well as the sequelae of long battles. With this in mind, Xiong Li came to the soul sanatorium. "Could it be that the senior brother wants to open it up? Otherwise, why would you come to such a place?" Wan Bing looked at his brother''s back and said. "Senior Brother Qian, what kind of place is this? Isn''t it a place to relax?" Li Leihu''s leisurely voice came. He had already seen the danger signal in the eyes of the fianc¨¦e next to him, and if he didn''t clarify it, he would be in trouble. "Of course it is a place for recreation. In the soul spa, there are two massage modes." "One is a spiritual massage, and the other is a massage with the little hands of the Yuguang Rabbit Monster Clan." "The former is fine, you should understand what the latter means." Ten thousand soldiers said hehe. "I feel that the senior brothers in our sect are all upright gentlemen, and they will definitely choose the first type." "After all, it would be very indecent to let a little girl press and hold on her body." Li Leihu said solemnly. At this moment, Xiong Li''s voice came from the soul sanatorium. "A full set, the one with the best effect." I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 568： sermon In the underground space, Xu Fan is discussing the plan of the puppet in the Mahayana period with the No. 1 and No. 2 clones. "The consumption is a bit large." The No. 1 clone looked at the light curtain projected by Xu Fan and said. "But there is no way, we are at this level at present." The second clone touched the chin and observed the light curtain. "After all, I''m not a serious master of refining. Although my vision has already reached there, it''s almost a problem." Xu Fan said with a sigh. This **** system restriction, if not, he is estimated to have become the protagonist of Long Aotian style. "Since there is no problem, let''s start. I have asked Pang Fu to buy those spiritual minerals that are missing." Xu Fan said. "Your eager attitude to work is very commendable." Xu Fan praised. "It''s fine to relax for a while, but the safety of the sect is still the first." The No. 1 clone said sternly. "I think No. 1 is right." The No. 2 clone smiled beside him. After refining the spirit boat and rail gun for so long, their minds were also lost. But they recently found a great place called Soul Retreat, and after going a few times, they got a whole lot of relaxation. With their full energy, the two of them thought of continuing to work. After all, they were both masters of refining and wanted to experience the feeling of refining immortal weapons. "Grape, what have you been doing on No. 1 and No. 2 recently?" "Why do you work so actively?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Recently, master No. 1 and No. 2 are either playing games or going to the soul sanatorium for recuperation." Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan suddenly realized that it turned out to be a big sword to make up for it. "Grape, please come over with Yuguang Yaozun. When you have nothing to do, take care of No. 1 and No. 2 to relieve mental fatigue." Xu Fan looked at it, and No. 2 said with a smile. "Yes, Master." Grape responded. "Ontology, is this an additional benefit?" No. 1 said with a smile. "Yuguang Yaozun is in the Mahayana period, will we not be able to eat it?" No. 2 pondered. Last time, I ordered a top-level fit-stage technician in the soul sanatorium. With a little effort, I almost pressed their souls out of their bodies, if there was a main soul. "He is a Mahayana Demon Venerable, so you can be sure of your strength." Xu Fan said with a fascinated smile. This reminded him of the feeling after the last time he went to experience it. His soul was light and light, and his whole body was extremely transparent. As soon as Xu Fan thought of this, he decided to experience the experience later. "Then thank you for the main body." No. 1 and No. 2 clones all squinted and said. "Okay, you guys are busy here, I''ll go back and optimize the structure of this Mahayana puppet." "I always feel that something is wrong." Xu Fan said and left the underground space. "Hey, the main body has started the lazy mode again." The No. 1 clone said helplessly, and it was enough to meet such a lazy clone. "The main body sometimes looks lazy on the surface, but it is deducing something inside." "I knew what it was before, but now it''s really becoming more and more mysterious." The second clone speculated. "It''s not deducing the magical powers of the exercises, or it''s comprehending the way of time." The No. 1 clone pouted and said. "Isn''t this normal? Don''t you and I comprehend this Dao in our spare time?" "It''s just that I feel that the process of the main body should be faster." The second clone said with a smile. "Don''t talk so much, I''ll refine the first half first." "I''ll call you later when I need to describe the Immortal Formation." Clone No. 1 said. "Well, let me see for you how the technicians in the soul sanatorium are?" The second clone said and walked out of the underground space. The No. 1 clone shook his head with a smile, and then began to refine the first part of the puppet. ... A month later, in the dojo on the main peak, Xu Fan sat cross-legged on a high platform, smiling and looking at the generation of disciples below. "Speak first and then clear up your doubts. If there is any problem, think about it first." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Understand the elder." The next generation of disciples all nodded. "The way of the five elements, the beginning of all phenomena, the gold..." Xu Fan started to talk about the Five Elements according to the level of enlightenment of a generation of disciples. An auspicious cloud condensed by merit and luck appeared above the disciples, and then small flowers floated down from it. Afterwards, there are scriptures of the Great Dao, like a picture scroll, slowly enclosing the entire dojo. Then it evolved into a place of origin, and countless great scriptures began to wander around the disciples like fish. The entire main peak seems to be like an underwater world. All the disciples of the generation entered a special state with Xu Fan''s speech. Each disciple has a different understanding of the Dao, and the scenery in front of him is also different. The toughness of gold, the vitality of wood, the softness of water, the madness of fire, and the heaviness of earth. Three hours later, Xu Fan completely recounted a primary perception of the Five Elements Avenue. Then came the way of vision, ice, wind, thunder, yin and yang... After three hours, the clouds of merit, qi and luck and the scriptures of the avenues that shrouded the disciples'' heads all returned to Xu Fan''s body. Xu Fan laughed happily as he looked at the generation of disciples who had all entered the state of enlightenment below. He felt that he was like an old father, raising a group of sons, and finally grew up. "Elder, can you talk about it in depth?" said a white-haired old man, with a look of obsession in his eyes. "There is nothing to talk about in the depths, this is enough for them to comprehend first." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Zhang Xueling, you haven''t advanced yet." Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling with pale face and white hair and asked with a smile. "Wait a little longer, it''s not time yet, but I still want to thank the elders for leaving behind me." Zhang Xueling saluted and said gratefully. "After all, I am a disciple of my Yinlingmen. With the heart of Xiangdao, I can''t watch you go to death." "One cycle of reincarnation, once you set foot on it, don''t look back." "All I can help is to make your future road smoother." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Okay, before they wake up, if you have any questions, please hurry up and ask them, but don''t open your mouth if you have any questions that are too profound and touch the origin of all things." Xu Fan said. "¡­" "The first elder wants me to go back and say it straight, the disciple is not the kind of ignorant person." Zhang Xueling said, slowly got up and walked towards the outside of the main peak. "Playing like you, talking to you too deeply will actually hurt you." Xu Fan said silently, looking at Xue Ling''s back. At this moment, the sound of grapes rang in the West''s ears. "Master, the wreckage of Yinling No. 2 was found in the sky above Linsen Xiancheng." In an instant, Xu Fan''s face changed suddenly, and he had an ominous premonition. "No, is it because the hexagram is not working?" Xu Fan looked at the light curtain and said solemnly. The wreckage in the light curtain is an important accessory on Yinling II. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 569： mutation Xu Fan looked at the wreckage in the light curtain, and countless streamers flashed in his eyes. The hands are also tied with a strange seal. A fog appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes, and various causal lines were implicated in the fog. Seeing this, Xu Fan knew that this incident was no longer foreseeable by him, because if he wanted to get rid of the fog, he had to pay with his life. And the limitation of the system lies in this, if he dares to break through the fog, the system dares to kill him. "Grape, call Zhang Xueling back to me." Xu Fan said. After a while, Zhang Xueling, who had just left the dojo, slowly returned to Xu Fan. "I''m going out, and you will preside over the puzzle-solving session." "Don''t refuse, I know you have this strength." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he quickly left the main peak dojo and flew towards the place where the wreckage landed with a group of puppets. Fortunately, the place where the wreckage landed was not far from Yinling Island. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to find the wreckage. "It was caught by the extremely empty giant beast, and it is still the extremely empty giant beast that can block space." Xu Fan said, feeling the residual breath of the wreckage. "I wonder if Elder Zhanling has anything to do?" Xu Fan said with a solemn expression. He knew that Zhan Ling should have encountered a giant beast in the sky controlled by the demon clan. "With Venerable Qianling there, there should be no problem in saving life." Xu Fan knew that Venerable Qianling must have something similar to a Jade Talisman clone. Just when Xu Fan was worried about the safety of these people, Grape found the wreckage of the main body of Yinling 2 that was landing. "There is a spiritual reaction in the main body, and it is inferred that it should be Elder Slaying Spirit." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan took the puppet and flew towards the place where the wreckage of the main body of Yinling 2 landed. "Grape, dispatch the local hidden puppets to slow down the speed of Yinling 2." Xu Fan instructed that the main body of Yinling 2 was too large, and he was afraid that the speed would hurt Lingling. "As ordered." Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Linsen Immortal City, a huge warehouse rose up, from which tens of thousands of Nascent Soul puppets flew into the sky. "Master, the puppet warehouse No. 1030 is near here, and the blockade plan has already begun." Grape said. "Okay, get the railgun ready to prevent the monster battleship from landing." "As ordered." At this time, Xu Fan had changed into the imperial Taoist spirit boat and flew towards the landing point at a very fast speed. After half an hour, Xu Fan saw the wreckage of the main body that was smoking thick smoke in the distance. Some puppets have already placed the unconscious Zhanling to a safe place. A green aura emerged from Xu Fan''s hand, and then another healing holy product entered the body of Zhan Ling along with the aura in Xu Fan''s hand. "The soul is shaking, but fortunately, the strength of the elder''s soul is strong enough, or else he will become the Venerable Plant." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. In his eyes, the star boat is destroyed if it is destroyed, as long as the people above are fine. Afterwards, Xu Fan put several kinds of soul-raising elixir into Zhanling''s body. After a long time, Zhan Ling woke up leisurely and saw Xu Fan''s first sentence. "Elder, the disciple on Xingzhou, I brought it back to you without any effort." After Zhan Ling finished speaking, he fainted again with a look of relief. Xu Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what he wanted to hear most. "If you don''t have it in your heart, you''ll be gone, as long as everyone lives." Xu Fan''s heart dropped when he mentioned his chest. After three days, Zhan Ling woke up again leisurely, and then told the cause and effect. "My fellow Daoist Qianling and I encountered the monster fleet and the giant beast in the deep sky," Zhan Ling said slowly. "Is it the same old turtle?" "No, it''s a giant beast in the sky like a dragon, and it can also block space." "First of all, I was attacked. At that time, the tail of the star boat was directly torn apart by the giant beast in the sky." "Fortunately, I included the disciples and crew members in my treasure palace earlier." "After that, Fellow Daoist Qianling was very decisive, and directly released the clone of the Great Elder of Qianlingzong who was hiding beside him." "Although the clone of the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect is evenly matched with the giant beast in the sky, Yinling No. 2 still suffered a few claws." "Finally, it was smashed by the roar of the dragon-like giant beast in the sky." Zhan Ling said a little unwillingly. "It''s okay, just come back alive." Xu Fan comforted. "It''s a pity that Yinling 2 was not brought back in its entirety," Zhan Ling said with a sigh. Just then, the sound of the grape alarm sounded. "Be vigilant, there are three monster battleships invading!" "The three monster battleships are all moon-class" The sound of grapes became harsh. "All rail gun preparations, since you are here, stay and be a good guest!" Xu Fan said, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. at this time. The demon lord in the monster battleship headed by the monster clan was looking at the earth below with a red face. "An immortal city of the human race, this time we have a good time." said the one-horned demon lord. "Don''t slaughter the city this time, I want to keep those human races and have fun." The main control room of the monster battleship headed by it sounded the voice of another monster who was operating the monster battleship, which was extremely bloodthirsty and brutal. "When the time comes, the burning spirit blood formation will be used to deprive the minds of all the races in this immortal city, and let them live with the lowest flesh races." "You have a good idea, I like it very much." The Demon Lord headed said with a smile Remember this position, go back later, a battleship will report to the adults. " "clear." At this moment, six straight lines of silver light shot out from the sky, piercing the sky instantly and directly penetrating two of the monster battleships. Then the last one was set on fire, directly breaking through the protective cover and penetrating the behemoth battleship. In the blink of an eye, three moon-class monster battleships were destroyed. "I really don''t know what to say, do you think you can do whatever you want with a thick shield?" Xu Fan looked at the light curtain and said disdainfully. "Unfortunately, I met the extremely empty behemoth directly at the beginning, and I never had the opportunity to exchange fire with the legendary moon-class behemoth battleship." Zhan Ling said. "Actually, it''s no different from an ordinary behemoth battleship. It''s just that where one shot was needed before, it''s enough to hit three shots with precision," Xu Fan said. "Grape, go and take back those three monster battleships, there should be good things on them." Xu Fan said. "Yes, when I saw the appearance of the extremely empty giant beast, I wanted to leave the inner area." "If nothing else, these behemoth battleships should be fully loaded, hoping to make up for the loss of the Yinling 2." Speaking of Yinling No. 2, Zhan Ling''s expression dimmed again. Does he know how much resources and energy the sect has spent on this star boat? It has not been many years before it was destroyed by the extremely empty giant beast. "Yinling No. 2 has left, and there will be No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, who will take its place. When the time comes, Elder Zhanling can drive it with peace of mind and continue mining." Xu Fan said with a smile. In his eyes, this Yinling 2 is no different from the car in the previous life. As Hidden Spirit Gate becomes stronger and stronger, this car will definitely get better and better. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 570： Extreme sky behemoth "Recover with peace of mind, and I will help you get a star boat after a while." "The three Moon-level monster battleships, with a little modification, can assemble a starship no less than Yinling 2." Xu Fan comforted. "Thank you, Great Elder, but I have something important to tell you before I recover." Zhan Ling thought for a while and said. "Whether it''s a giant beast in the sky or the monster battleship of the monster race, they seem to be guarding a certain area." "In that area, the news that the Dao detector finally sent me, at least nine behemoth battleships guarded that area." Zhan Ling recalled. At this time, Xu Fan''s heart moved, and he took out the star stone given by Pang Fu. "Can you specify the location of that area?" Xu Fan waved his hand and projected the star map of the extreme sky region detected by Xingzhou. Zhan Ling looked at it, and then pointed out the area where they encountered the behemoth battleship. Looking at that area, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed countless streams of light, and he slowly closed his eyes while holding the star stone in his hand. After a long time, Xu Fan said, "That''s right." "Does the elder know what they are guarding?" Zhan Ling asked in confusion. "It should be a secret realm related to the Great Thousand World." "There should be something that the demon clan must get." Xu Fan said slowly. "It seems that the demon clan can send such a huge lineup. It seems that what they want should affect the war between the two worlds." "Should this matter be reported to the Council of Elders?" Zhan Ling said. "Good idea, but I think the elders should know about it." "After all, more than a month has passed, and Venerable Qianling should also go home." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At this moment, a scarred classical star boat came to the sky above Linsen Xiancheng from the realm of extreme sky. Not long after, it had already landed on the surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake. The clone of the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect and Venerable Qian Ling came to the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Has Daoist Zhanling returned?" Venerable Qianling asked nervously. "No need to worry, Venerable, Elder Zhanling has been healed in the sect, and there is no serious problem at present." Xu Fan said. Afterwards, he looked at the clone of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Many thanks to the elders for helping my sect to stop the pursuit of the giant beasts in the sky." Xu Fan said gratefully. After Zhan Ling''s description, he knew that when Yinling 2 fell, Qian Lingzong blocked more than half of the monster battleships. "Ashamed to say, if I could find out in time, your star boat would not have fallen to this point." Venerable Qianling''s voice was a little low, and there was a hint of sadness in his heart when he saw the fall of his brother Xingzhou, who was refined at the same time as the classical Xingzhou. "Your Excellency doesn''t need to blame yourself, it''s the demon clan that hid it too well, and we didn''t find it in time," Xu Fan said. Xu Fan still felt a little distressed about the destruction of Yinling 2, but not too much sentimental. Just like a car owner and a car manufacturer, their cars are destroyed at the same time, and the car manufacturer just lost the cost. The three of them said, and came to the cave house of Slaying Spirit. "Daoist Zhanling, I''m relieved to see that you''re fine." Venerable Qianling said with a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, I said it in the morning before I went out, and I will definitely come back safely." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "..." "Haha, don''t talk about the elder''s divination, I have something good for you to see." "Look for a wide and flat land, it''s quite big." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. The words of Venerable Qianling aroused the interest of Zhan Ling, and then everyone came to the plain behind the main peak. "When the avatar of the boss was entangled with the beast of the sky, I didn''t know what to do, as if it annoyed the boss." "Directly using the clone as a medium, at a huge cost, the real body descends and fights with the giant beast in the sky." "I even used the immortal weapon that suppressed the sect, and the avatar jade talisman left by the great elders of the past dynasties." "Finally, kill this thing." Venerable Qianling waved his hand, and a giant beast in the sky with a length of tens of thousands of feet similar to a dragon appeared on the plain. The huge weight of the extremely empty beast slammed down, and the entire Hidden Spirit Island trembled. "The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect killed this extremely empty beast!!" Zhan Ling said in shock. "The boss has used the stuff at the bottom of the box. Wouldn''t it be a loss if he didn''t kill this extremely empty beast." Venerable Qianling said. In order to kill the giant beast in the sky, the Thousand Spirits respected it well, the stalwart body of the Invincible Venerable who has soared over the past dynasties of the Thousand Spirit Sect. In addition to the clones of the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, plus four out-of-print clone jade talismans left by the invincible sages of the Thousand Spirit Sect, they worked together to kill this extremely empty giant beast. Xu Fan looked at this giant beast in the sky, which had been half-headshot, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. "So this time I came here to see if the Great Elder could use the body of this extremely empty beast to refine the star boat." Venerable Qianling said with some anticipation. "Refining the star boat, of course, the last skeleton of deep space can be used as the star boat keel." "Its skin can be used as a star boat, and at the end, by adding a little bit of Taoist-level spiritual ore, you can refine a star boat with super defensive power." Xu Fan looked at this huge beast in the sky like a dragon. "But the height-enhancing needle intends to give me this extremely empty giant to refine the star boat." "After the real body of the boss arrived When I saw this extremely empty beast, the first thought that popped into my mind was to let the elders refine the star boat after killing it." "If it weren''t for the fact that the sect had an invincible venerable level of combat power, the boss would probably come to talk to you in person," Venerable Qianling said. "Take apart this extremely empty giant beast, and you can refine one large and one small star boat." Xu Fan took a step and appeared next to the body of the extremely empty giant beast, with one hand gently resting on the outer skin like a refined spirit ore. "The most rare thing is that the epidermis of this extremely empty giant beast contains a huge amount of space power. After refining it into a star boat, it can be teleported long-distance at a certain cost." Xu Fan felt the power of space in the outer skin of the giant beast, and after refining it into a star ark, he had already thought about what formation to describe. "How much can it cost to be teleported." Venerable Qianling said in surprise. "It''s probably three times the cost of teleporting a starship of the same size before the space was sealed." Xu Fan assessed. "Three times the consumption!" Venerable Qianling exclaimed. Not because there are too many, but because there are too few. Under the premise of the space seal, if you want to transmit, the consumption is at least a hundred times more than before. "If the depicted space formation fits a little bit, it may consume less." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, after refining and shaping, the big one belongs to me, the small one belongs to you, and the remaining flesh and blood of the giant beast in the sky and some organs that can be made into magic weapons, how about we divide it?" Venerable Qianling said. If the boss hadn''t mentioned it to him, he really wanted to give these things away for free. From the bottom of his heart, he has regarded himself as a person from the Hidden Spirit Sect. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 571： best ally "Since the Venerable is so open and bright, I can''t be stingy here. If the giant beasts in the sky can refine magic weapons, I will help the Venerable to refine them all for free." Xu Fan said with some surprise. Seriously, Sai Weng lost his horse, An Zhifei Fu. One less Yinling No. 2, but took over a huge order, making up for the loss exponentially. "The Great Elder is very strong. My Thousand Spirit Sect is willing to form a close ally with the Hidden Spirit Sect." Venerable Qian Ling said. There is a saying that allies between sects are close friends. That is, except for the disciples, the inheritance of the sect, the magic power, and the treasure house, the rest are like a family. "My Hidden Spirit Sect is willing to become a close ally with the Thousand Spirit Sect." Xu Fan responded with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan felt a slight change in the fate of the sect loaded on the grape body. At the same time, the Grand Elder who guarded the Thousand Spirit Sect also felt the change in his own sect''s luck. "That''s fine." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect nodded and said. Xu Fan, who was chatting with Venerable Qianling, suddenly thought of the consumption of puppets in the Mahayana period, so he sent a voice transmission to the second clone in his heart. "Go to the plain behind the main peak, take some blood essence of the extremely empty giant beast, and see if it can be consumed in place of the puppet." The second clone, who was holding a novel, closed the big thick book in his hand. "You can''t live in peace day by day." The second clone said and left his warm nest. In the welcoming hall on the main peak of Hidden Spirit Gate, Venerable Qian Ling looked at the star stone that Xu Fan handed over. "You said that the secret realm guarded by the demon clan has something to do with the Great Thousand World." Xu Fan nodded and waved his hand to project part of the map of the inner area of ??the extremely empty area, and circled the area guarded by the demon clan. "It''s here, and I feel that there is a relationship with me in that secret realm. Do you want to go in and have a look?" Xu Fan said. "There is a heavy army of monsters guarding there. Is there a way for the elder to get in?" Venerable Qianling asked. "This is easy to say. Let the elders know the news first, and when they forcefully intervene, we can fish in troubled waters." Xu Fan said hehe. Venerable Qianling pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Then I will go in with the first elder to have a look. Then I will bring the boss''s clone to **** the first elder." "Then it will be troublesome for your lord." Xu Fan said with some surprise. He was simply inviting, but he didn''t expect there to be surprises. "What kind of politeness is there between us~" Venerable Qianling waved his hand and said with a smile. In the following period of time, the master craftsmen of the demon clan in the sect quickly repaired the classical star boat. On the plain behind the main peak, Xu Fan waved to the sky to say goodbye to Venerable Qianling. "Master, are you really going to the secret realm of the Extreme Sky Domain?" Xu Gang asked. "Go, I feel that the place is very familiar, there must be something I need." Xu Fan said. He didn''t know whether it was God who gave him welfare or a good brother who gave him welfare. "I''ll go with Master, so I can take care of you." Xu Gang said worriedly. "With Venerable Qianling on the road, I don''t need you to protect me." "Although you''re a little better now." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang up and down, and felt that this big apprentice had recently enlightened and made rapid progress, even he was a little surprised. "The Venerable is an outsider after all, how can I protect him?" Xu Gang said with concern. Xu Fan patted Xu Gang''s shoulder with one hand, and a barrage entered Xu Gang''s body. "If you can break free from this restriction within three years, I will take you with me," Xu Fan said. As soon as Xu Fan said these words, Xu Yuexian also wanted to follow. "Master, I..." Before she could finish speaking, Xu Fan entered her body with a restraint. "You are the same as your brother." Xu Fan said that this leisurely returned to the small courtyard. There are no major events in the sect, and three years have passed in Xu Fan''s salted fish. Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was holding a green-skinned dragon egg for egg teaching. After several years of Xu Fan''s blood-vomiting teaching, the green-skinned dragon eggs have become obedient and well-behaved babies. "Okay, let''s go play." Xu Fan said, and in the eyes of Tian Jigui, he threw 6 dragon eggs into the 100,000-mile giant lake one by one. "Elder, the appointed time with fellow Taoist Qianling has come, do you want me to go with you?" Zhan Ling said beside him. "No, Elder Zhanling will just stay and sit in the sect. There is Venerable Qianling there, nothing can happen." Xu Fan said, looking at the green-skinned dragon eggs playing in the distance. "That''s good, pay attention to safety on the road." Zhan Ling nodded and said. Although sometimes he can play a role in the sect is not as good as a rail gun, but there is a difference between the two. Xu Fan nodded, and finally took out a ring and handed it to Zhan Ling. "Elder Zhanling, with this ring, you have the authority to mobilize half of the five elements of the sect''s original spiritual energy, as well as the avatar jade talisman of the invincible Venerable that I left in the treasure house." "During my absence, I encountered problems that could not be solved, so I kept my cards." Xu Fan said. Zhan Ling looked at the ring, and then took it on his hand. "Then what if I can''t resist with the Jade Talisman." Zhan Ling asked a question. "Then the sect emergency plan will be activated Xu Fan said. The Zongmen emergency plan was used by Xu Fan to deal with the sudden attack of the invincible demon, or the appearance of an irresistible enemy. At that time, the entire Hidden Spirit Island will be teleported to the pre-prepared location. "What is the Zongmen emergency plan?" Zhan Ling asked curiously, it was the first time he heard the word. "You''ll know when the time comes." Xu Fan said with a smile, his expression very mysterious. Three days later, in the underground space of Yinling Island, Xu Fan looked at this simple version of the Mahayana puppet that had been driven out after working overtime. "Ontology, this simple version of the puppet can maintain the strength of up to 100 years, plus the blood essence of the extremely empty giant beast, it is enough to exert the combat power of the venerable level." "Combined with your fine control, you are an invincible Venerable under the rounding." The second clone said, with a little tiredness in his expression. In order to refine this puppet, he and No. 1 directly turned on the overclocking state, which shortened the construction period by more than half. "It''s hard work, hurry up and take a rest, I''ll ask the Jade Rabbit Demon Venerable to come to your door for physical therapy." Xu Fan said quickly looking at the tired expressions of the two clones. After all, it is his own person, once something happens, he really has no life to do it. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, No. 1 and No. 2 clones looked at each other and returned to the cave. After the two clones left, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh. "Some things are only 0 times and countless times, and sure enough, no matter which world a man goes to, he is good at it." After Xu Fan sighed, he turned to look at the Mahayana puppet. A dark black paint, like an assassin hiding in the dark. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 572： Mirror Small World, Accelerated Time Reward "This aesthetic is the same as mine." Xu Fan touched the chin and looked up and down the dark black puppet. A huge and ugly stick appeared beside Xu Fan. "Since the first magic weapon you used was a stick, then your name should be Wukong." Xu Fan stepped forward and patted Wukong, and then received it in the Taoist palace. "All the preparations are done, just wait for Venerable Qianling." Xu Fan said. For some reason, the closer to the opening of the secret realm, the more familiar Xu Fan felt. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a mysterious secret realm, a man and three women were looking at the huge stargate slowly opening in the sky. "Father, do you think there is really an exit in this secret territory?" Wang Linger looked at the Stargate in shock and said. "There may be an exit if we go in, but if we don''t go in, we can only be trapped in this little secret territory." Wang Yulun said. Although he did not worry about food and clothing in the secret realm, the long-term life in the secret realm made him a little depressed. "There is nothing left to cherish in this small space of the secret realm. The spirit treasures and spirit medicines have been scavenged by us, and there is no point in leaving them." Wang Yulun said. "I sensed an aura of fairy spirit from this star gate. Could it be that this star gate leads to the Great Thousand World?" Xiu Xin said, feeling the aura of the star gate. "Can''t we find out if we go in and take a look?" Murong Qian''er said. In fact, she was a little reluctant to live here. She lived here with the company of her family, as if she was isolated from the world, and she was extremely close and comfortable. At this time, the star gates in the sky have all been unfolded, and the length and width are at least tens of thousands of feet. "Let''s go in, take a small spirit boat first, I don''t think this secret realm is easy." Looking at this star gate, Wang Yulun knew that this secret realm was not simple. Without the momentum of the gate, without a Mahayana period, he did not dare to walk in confidently. Wang Yulun received all the spirit boats into his Taoist palace, and the robes he wore also changed, and he started the battle mode. In an instant, that handsome and incomparably handsome young man appeared again. Xiu Xin glanced at Wang Yulun lightly, then turned her head away, her heart beating a little faster. "Let''s go, let''s keep a low profile when we get there." Wang Yulun said as he drove the star boat and flew the three towards the star gate. The moment Wang Yulun''s spirit boat entered, everyone felt as if they had entered another world. An incomparably weird world like a broken realm appeared in front of everyone, and the broken mirrors formed one small world after another. "The Dao Law here is wrong." Xiu Xin said with a frown. Then he held up a group of light in his hand and presented it in front of everyone. "There is a problem with the flow of time here." Xiu Xin looked at where everyone was. It is where one fragmented state meets another fragmented state. "Let''s all be limited to a small mirrored world, let''s see what the reaction is." Wang Yulun said after thinking for a while. "Okay~" One man and three women, all stepped into a small mirror world. At the moment when all 4 people entered, all the mirrors outside the small mirror world were broken, leaving only the small mirror world they were in. At the same time, everyone felt a little strange, and they felt that time passed faster. "The flow of time here is accelerating." Xiu Xin said, looking at the ball of spiritual energy in her hand. "Yes, that''s the feeling. Time is accelerating and life is being deprived." When Wang Yulun''s face was solemn, it reminded him of that unpleasant experience. "What do we do now? Are we going to die?" Wang Linger said in a panic. "Let''s wait and see, this world should have its own rules, but it should never kill us." Wang Yulun said. Once he heard Xu Fan say a word, using the way of time to speed up time to seize the vitality of monks is the most loss-making business. Sure enough, after a while, the time flow of the small mirror world where the four people were located stabilized. The scenery in front of everyone began to change quietly. A huge platform slowly rose, with all kinds of spiritual materials and treasures placed on it. "The flow of time has accelerated by 10 years." Wang Yulun said as he felt his physical condition. "It''s about the same time as I calculated, it seems that it should be 10 years." "As for the treasures on the platform, could it be that this mirror world rewarded us?" Xiu Xin asked suspiciously, looking at the treasures on the platform. At this time, Wang Linger had already run to the platform and started to check those spiritual treasures. "Father, mother, master, these are all things, and the most valuable is this tool spirit bead." Wang Ling''er said with a blue spirit bead the size of a billiard ball in her hand. "It''s a bit of a loss to trade time for treasures." Wang Yulun said with a frown. Lingshi magic treasures and heavy treasure magical powers were like floating clouds in his eyes. "Ling''er, give this tool spirit bead to your master." "She is the most suitable person for us to use Dao tools." Wang Yulun said, he couldn''t say that he didn''t like this thing. "Linger, keep it, this is a Taoist tool to assist your cultivation, and it is beneficial to you." Xiu Xin declined. Wang Linger turned her attention to Wang Yulun, and she happily accepted the Lingzhu in her hand after seeing Wang Yulun nod. "Since Ling''er has taken away the Taoist tool, let''s take the rest of the seniors." Wang Yulun made a gesture of invitation Then I''m welcome. "Xiu Xin said, waving away all the spiritual treasures on the platform one by one. Just after Xiu Xin finished collecting the treasures on the Lingtai, the world in front of everyone began to change again. The small mirror worlds that had disappeared reappeared around, and each one had a bridge to the mirror small world they were in. "This should let us enter the next small world. Let''s stay still and see if this mirrored small world will force us to go." Xiu Xin said, looking at the changing mirrored small world. "Yes, if we enter the next small world, the time may continue to accelerate, which indirectly consumes our lifespan." Murong Qian''er said. At this time, Wang Yulun looked into the distance through the mirrored small world, and found that it was all white and covered by fog. "If I feel good, these small mirror worlds are connected to each other, and there should be mirror small worlds that connect to the exit, we need to find them." Wang Yulun said. As soon as Wang Yulun finished speaking, the mirrored small world they were in began to shrink inward, squeezing the space for the four of them. "Sure enough, this secret realm won''t let us stay in one place for a long time." Xiu Xin said. "Then change to a small world, don''t change the rewards on this platform, and see what happens?" Wang Yulun said and led the crowd to randomly choose a path to the next mirror world. The 4 people walked to another small mirror world, and then time accelerated rapidly. It didn''t take long for everyone to consume 11 years of life. Then a platform slowly rose, and above it was a ferocious and incomparable fusion monster. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 573： 4-phase giant city Venerable Qianling drove the classical star boat to the Hidden Spirit Gate as scheduled. "Elder, when are we going?" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Let''s go now." Xu Fan said. He also brought Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian by his side. The restraint he placed on Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian at the beginning was actually broken by the two brothers and sisters. Xu Fan felt that he had time, so he must give them a detailed test, so as not to be unable to grasp some things in the future. "Let''s go now, this time I''m bringing the boss''s clone, as long as I''m a little careful, the hair won''t be damaged." Venerable Qianling assured. "Then I''ll trouble the venerable." Xu Fan said with a smile, thinking that there is an invincible venerable''s combat power as a guarantee, as long as he doesn''t die, there should generally be no problem. The classical star boat that landed not long after took off again. Half a month later, in the inner region of the extreme sky, the classical star boat sailed cautiously in privacy mode. "Elder, what are your plans this time?" "According to the news I got here, the Council of Elders has already fought with the demon clan, but the area is currently strictly guarded by the demon clan, and there is no way to enter it for a while," said Venerable Qianling. Xu Fan took out the star stone, looked at how long it was until the new gate started, and then said a coordinate to let the grape clone on the classical star boat go there. "Let''s go to the ancient star to rest for a while, and when the secret realm opens, let''s go there as my spirit boat." Xu Fan said. Looking at Venerable Qianling''s puzzled eyes, Xu Fan explained, "I need to re-train my Taoist Spirit Boat on the ancient stars." "Otherwise, how to sneak in?" Xu Fan said. "Well, let''s go to the ancient star to rest for a while." Venerable Qianling said. Half a month later, the Classical Star Ark descended on Xueling, and everyone was warmly received by Venerable Xueling. "Welcome to the first elder to come to Xueling as a guest." Venerable Xueling said enthusiastically. "Excuse me this time, we need to rest on your star for three months." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Not to mention three months, three or thirty years will not be a problem." Venerable Xueling said with a smile. Since Xuelingxing changed the star formation, he encountered four or five waves of monster battleships that passed by Xuelingxing. Even the giant beasts in the sky, who have not been wandering in this area, encountered them twice. It can be said that if he hadn''t updated the Star Array in time, he would probably have finished playing the entire Xueling Star. "Then it will be troublesome for Your Excellency." Xu Fan said. On the top of a mountain, Xu Fan is adding a stealth coating to the Taoist spirit boat refined by the No. 1 clone, and incorporating some precious spirit minerals into it. "Elder, I didn''t expect your sect to take up this kind of work. I have been to several ancient stars in the inner area of ??the extreme sky, do you want to contact you?" Venerable Qianling then mentioned the coordinate areas of several ancient stars. "The Venerable said that those ancient stars have already been done." Xu Fan evenly smeared the substance that had melted into a mass of liquid on the vessel. "At that time, there was no spiritual stone and no spiritual mine, so I let Elder Zhanling drive the star boat and take my avatar everywhere to find ancient stars." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s amazing, if you have craftsmanship, you will be popular." Venerable Qianling said enviously. "Eat to live." Xu Fan said modestly. "Elder, why didn''t you prepare your spiritual boat in advance?" Venerable Qianling asked in confusion. "How do you say? In the past, there were very few people in the realm of the sky. If you rashly refine the Taoist spirit boat without experiencing it yourself, the concealment effect will be greatly reduced." Xu Fan explained that he would not admit that he was procrastinating. "It turns out that the elders are very thoughtful." Venerable Qianling nodded. Three months later, a spirit boat with a length of ten feet took off from Xuelingxing and flew towards the depths of the extreme sky. As the destination approached, Xu Fan and others had already seen the wreckage left after the battle between the demon clan and the elders. "The monster battleships defended here are all moon-level. It seems that the elders have suffered a lot." Venerable Qianling said while looking at the wreckage outside. "It may be that the Presbyterian Council still doesn''t know the importance of this place, and the battle strength of the star boat dispatched may be slightly weaker." Xu Fan said beside him. At this moment, the roar of the extremely empty giant beast came from a distance. A shock wave swept across the entire sky. "It should be that old turtle." Xu Fan said solemnly. "It seems that the elders of the elders have been dispatched from the elders, otherwise it would not have caused such a big fluctuation." Venerable Qianling said. At this time, on the spirit boat, you can see the monster battleship defending in the distance. "It''s time to enter the defensive circle, Venerable, Xu Gang, Xiaoyue, don''t use spiritual power now." Xu Fan said. "Understood." The crowd replied. At this time, on the periphery of the demon clan''s defense, a spirit boat quietly flew past a huge beast battleship. The distance between the two is less than a hundred meters. "If I pay a little price to teleport to the main control room of the monster battleship, I can instantly suppress them Venerable Qianling looked at the behemoth battleship a hundred meters away and touched his chin. At this time, the behemoth battleship was on alert, but there was no magic circle similar to space blockade. "Your Highness, when we leave, we can get a hand, at least a few behemoth battleships." Xu Fan said with a smile, feeling that he can really do it. Xu Fan got a lot of good things from the three Moon-class behemoth battleships destroyed by the railgun, especially the psionic core on the Moon-class behemoth battleship, which can be simply transformed and used. "This can be done. The giant beast in the sky that blocked the space was killed by the boss. Let''s make a sneak attack and let the boss teleport away with us directly." Venerable Qian Ling looked at Xu Fan eagerly. "Two lunar-class behemoth battleships can transform a starship whose performance is no less than that of a classical starship." Xu Fan knew what Venerable Qianren''s eager eyes were asking. "The one who knows me is also the great elder!" Venerable Qianling said excitedly, thinking in his heart that he must let the boss get 4 monster battleships. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian laughed beside them, they all knew that this Venerable only likes Xingzhou. As Xingzhou moved towards the center of the guardian position of the demon clan. A huge city of demons appeared in front of four people. "The four-phase giant city of the monster clan!!" Venerable Qianling exclaimed. Xu Fan looked at Venerable Qianling, what is this four-phase giant city? "Simply put, there are at least 4 invincible monsters guarding this giant city." "I have seen records about this giant city in the information of those monster clans." Venerable Qianling looked at the city of Four Phases with a gloomy expression. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 574： Nether Venerable "Four invincible monsters sit in town..." "What is there to make the demon clan attach so much importance to." Xu Fan felt that he met the wrong four-phase giant city at the wrong time. If Xu Fan hadn''t felt that this secret realm was related to him, he might have returned directly from the same path. After all, nothing is important. "It seems that when I come to leave, I can''t make a vote." Venerable Qianling said with a sigh. "Elder, otherwise, let''s take a detour. If it is too close to the Four Phase Giant City, it will be easy to be discovered by those monsters." "Tell you an exciting thing. The coordinates given by the star stone seem to be above the four-phase giant city." Xu Fan pointed to the faint stargate phantom above the four-phase giant city. At this moment, a gold-devouring tiger roar sounded in the four-phase giant city. A giant gold-devouring tiger with a length of hundreds of feet appeared on the four-phase giant city, and then stepped through the void, teleporting to where it was. "Is this the little tiger''s father?" Xu Fan said. "This should be the uncle of the little tiger. The great elders of the Gold-devouring Tiger clan usually sit in their own clan, just like my boss." "But the only difference is that our boss may not be as powerful as him." Venerable Qianling said looking at the four-phase giant city. "Your Highness, what is the origin of this four-phase giant city?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It was the car that Golden-winged Dapeng used to travel in the demon world. Later, he soared, and this four-phase giant city became the gathering place of the four top clans in the demon world." Venerable Qianling said. "Of course it''s a big show." Xu Fan said, looking at the four-phase giant city floating in the extreme sky. "What is this? The lord also used an ancient star as his vehicle. This four-phase giant city is nothing special." "It''s a pity that the superior also followed the golden-winged Dapeng soaring." Venerable Qianling said regretfully. Xu Fan silently looked at the huge four-phase city, thinking about how to sneak into the news without the Invincible Demon Venerable. If it''s just an invincible demon lord, Xu Fan is still confident. Once more than two invincible monsters, Xu Fan is a little uncertain. "Is the first elder thinking about how to get in?" Venerable Qianling smiled and looked confident. "What''s your plan?" Seeing the appearance of Venerable Qianling, Xu Fanguang wanted to give him a feather fan. "The eldest of my family has many connections with those serial elders of the Presbyterian Church, and many of them are close friends." "And as his second junior brother, of course, I am also well known by them." "So I just need to initiate a relationship and invite a few more serial number elders to lead away the invincible monster on the four-phase giant city." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. What is a relationship? What is a network? Xu Fan clearly realized in this lesson, of course, his strength must be at that level. In front of the four-phase giant city, the spirit boat controlled by Xu Fan was like an ant, turning around and crawling into the distance. "If only I could know so many Invincible Venerables," Xu Fan said with emotion. Xu Fan''s words greeted Venerable Qianling''s suspicious gaze. "Why does the first elder think this way? Have you forgotten your identity?" Venerable Qianling said. Originally an insulting remark, substituted into this scene, the taste has changed. "I can''t say to everyone, I''m a master refining tool, you can make friends with me, and I''ll refine magic weapons for you." Xu Fan spread his hands and said. This thing is the same as whether you are wearing underwear or not, whether you are wearing it or not, you will not tell anyone when you see it. "Haha, it turns out that the first elder is worried about this problem, so you can leave it to me." Venerable Qianling said. "Just go with the flow," Xu Fan said. Xu Fan flew in the direction of the roar of the giant beast in the sky just now. After searching for a while, I found the rear base of the Presbyterian Church. It was a huge palace, standing in the realm of extreme sky. "Long Immortal Palace, it seems that the elder with the highest serial number has come to sit in town." Venerable Qianling said. Afterwards, Venerable Qianling left the spirit boat directly, and released the classical star boat in the realm of extreme sky. "Elder, go to Xingzhou, I''ll show you around." Qian Ling followed the appearance of a good big brother, as if introducing Xu Fan to a way to make a fortune. Xu Fan took it. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian boarded Venerable Qianling''s classical star boat. After Venerable Qian Ling boarded the star ark, he skillfully released teams of puppets and took over the basic positions on the star ark. "His Holiness has been out mining by himself recently?" Xu Fan asked curiously, looking at the puppet. "I didn''t go to the secret realm with the Great Elder this time, so I didn''t bring the elders and disciples of the sect." Venerable Qianling said. Venerable Qianling''s classical star boat suddenly appeared, which shocked the monks guarding around. "It turned out to be Qian Ling''s visit. Welcome." A crisp voice came from Longxian Palace. "Mingyou sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Venerable Qianling said in surprise, as if he had met a relative. A woman wearing a long blue dress appeared on the Dragon Immortal Palace and looked at Venerable Qianling with a smile. "Is this the Taoist companion of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect?" Xu Fan asked through voice transmission. "You just think it is!" Venerable Qianling thought for a while and said through voice transmission. Looking at Venerable Qianling''s expression, Xu Fan knew that there was a story in it, and planned to have time to inquire about it in the future. The classical star boat came to the front of the main hall of Longxian Palace unimpeded. "I didn''t expect that the Dragon Immortal Palace is so big when you see it up close." Xu Fan sighed The classical star boat is like a two-person boat in front of the Dragon Immortal Palace. "Venerable Nether, the elders'' meeting number is thirteen. After a while, you can call your sister-in-law." Venerable Qianling''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. "How can you call this title casually? Besides..." Before Xu Fan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Venerable Qianling and said, "My sister-in-law is stronger than the boss, and she is more protective of her shortcomings." "Our sister-in-law is so powerful!" Xu Fan exclaimed in shock. "That''s quite powerful, and it''s not a problem to suppress the little tiger''s father." Venerable Qian Ling said with a smile, applauding Xu Fan''s witty change of name. The four of them stepped off the classical star boat and saw Venerable Nether who was greeted at the door. A long blue dress, with the atmosphere of the eldest sister in the family. "Long time no see, Sister-in-law Nether!" Venerable Qianling''s tone was close. "I wanted to go to Qianlingzong to see you, but I didn''t expect to pick up this job halfway." Venerable Netherworld said with a smile, and then looked at Xu Fan and the others. "This is the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect that I often mention to you. The star boat outside was made by the Great Elder." "In the future, it will be a great master of refining." Venerable Qianling said. "Meet my sister-in-law..., Senior Netherworld." Xu Fanguang thought about his sister-in-law and almost bald. "It''s okay, this is called sister-in-law, I like to hear this." Venerable Nether said with narrowed eyes. "The most recent Jade Talisman of the boss has almost all gone into the hands of the first elder." "Sister-in-law, do you also give it together, in pairs?" Venerable Qianling said and glanced at Xu Fan. Brothers have achieved this point, so interesting! I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 575： enlightenment Venerable Netherworld laughed when he heard Venerable Qianling''s words, like a hearty elder sister. He directly took out a blue avatar jade talisman and threw it to Xu Fan. "Call your sister-in-law. In the future, your sister-in-law will protect you. Just say hello to me if you have anything." Venerable Netherworld said with a smile. "Thank you, sister-in-law. In the future, when my sister-in-law has a spiritual mine and wants to refine a magic weapon, I will tell my younger brother that I will help my sister-in-law refine it wholeheartedly." Xu Fan said with a smile. He felt that the sister-in-law he had just met had a good personality and could make friends. "It''s my honor to have a future great master for refining as my younger brother." Venerable Nether said with a smile. A group of people were taken into the Longxian Palace, where Venerable Nether hosted a banquet. "Qianling, tell me, let me help with anything." Venerable Netherworld said. "The first elder and I are going to a secret realm in the realm of the extreme sky, which is the one that the demon clan guards strictly." "We just came out of that secret realm and found that the four-phase giant city of the Monster Race is there." "Do you want me to drive away the four-phase giant city?" Venerable Nether said with a frown. "No, we just want my sister-in-law to lure the Invincible Venerable in the Four Phase Giant City. The Great Elder and I have a way to enter that secret realm." Xu Fan said beside him. "You don''t need to lead them all, just three will do." Venerable Qianling said. "It''s no problem. One day later, the Presbyterian Council will send two more serial numbered elders, and they can act at that time." "You can find an opportunity to enter that secret realm, but there is one thing I hope you will agree to." Venerable Nether said after a while. "Sister-in-law, please speak." "Take a few elders of the Presbyterian Council to the secret realm, don''t worry, they won''t fight with you for things like magic treasures and spirits inside." "Since the demon clan attaches so much importance to the secret realm, it means that there is something very important to them in the secret realm. Those elders only need to destroy the plan of the demon clan." "The things that are valued by the demon clan, whether you or the elders get it, the benefits are indispensable to you." Venerable Nether said. "Yes, then the elders will just follow us to the secret realm." Xu Fan nodded and said. The reason he went to the secret realm was just to see where the familiar feeling came from. The closer he got to the secret realm, the stronger the feeling. He is not very interested in the things in the secret realm. Venerable Netherworld nodded and said, "In the morning tomorrow, I will go to the demon clan to call an array to help you lead out the invincible demon lord of the demon clan." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xu Fan said gratefully. "What are you polite to me?" Venerable Nether said with a smile. After visiting Venerable Netherworld, several people returned to the classical star boat. Xu Fan originally wanted to ask Venerable Youming and his eldest brother, but after thinking about it, he thought that it was not about love between men and women, so when can''t he ask? The classical star boat has a special viewing platform. Xu Fan sat cross-legged here, looking into the depths of the extreme sky, not knowing what he was thinking. "Master, what are you thinking about?" Xu Gang asked beside him. "I''m wondering if the splendid Milky Way in the depths of the extreme sky is in this world." Xu Fan looked into the distance and said. "I don''t know, but I feel that since these stars can be seen by my eyes, as long as I move towards the place where the stars twinkle, I will definitely be able to find them." Xu Gang said. "Yes, I thought too much." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You''ve made great progress recently. Have you fully understood Dongfeng''s magical powers?" Xu Fan looked at his eldest disciple and asked. "I only learned one of the magical powers, and the follow-up magical powers are being studied." Xu Gang said, scratching his head. "It''s not easy. It''s shorter than thinking about being a teacher." Xu Fan praised. "Among the disciples accepted by the master, the disciple knows that he is the stupidest one." "For this reason, the disciple does not dare to slack off in practicing the exercises and supernatural powers." "Just a few years ago, Tu''er suddenly felt that there was a hint of enlightenment in his mind, and then he practiced the exercises and supernatural powers a lot faster." Xu Gang said. "It''s not easy, boss, you finally got enlightened." Xu Fan said with some surprise. According to Xu Fan''s calculations, it would take a hundred years for his eldest apprentice to awaken, but he didn''t expect it to happen earlier than he thought. "Yes, it seems that I am also going to give you the things I have prepared for you in advance." There were ten jade plates in Xu Fan''s hand, all of which were specially made for Xu Gang. The level of these magical powers was much higher than the one Xu Gang was learning now, and the requirements for qualifications were also higher. "Master, this is it." Xu Gang said suspiciously. "This is a supernatural power system tailored for you, specifically for your father and son. I thought it would be reserved for Lingtai, but I didn''t expect you to meet this standard next step." Xu Fan said. "Master, can''t I cultivate this supernatural power series before?" Xu Gang asked sadly. "Everyone has their ability to bear. Once the limit is exceeded, doing anything is twice the result with half the effort." Xu Fan explained. To put it simply, the aptitude and understanding are not enough, so Xu Fan would not say it so straightforwardly. Xu Gang accepted Yu Die and asked a little sadly, "The apprentice''s aptitude is dull, and it almost delayed Master''s good intentions." "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s not too many years since I accepted you as apprentices." "Let the two of you fight now. You alone can fight as many of your brothers and sisters are." "Quality and perception can''t decide everything. If you cultivate well, sooner or later you will be able to carry a piece of the sky for your teacher." Xu Fan said. He knew what his apprentice thought. "Thank you Master for comforting Xu Gang said with emotion, then closed his eyes and began to realize his supernatural powers. After seven hours, the elders came to aid the two serial elders. "This is Venerable Qiyue and Venerable Fengjing. They are both my old friends. This time, I will go to the secret realm with us." Venerable Qianling said. "This is the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect. My Classical Star Ark was made by the Great Elder, and will be a great master of refining in the future." Venerable Qianling proudly introduced to the two Venerables. Vice my brother is not arrogant. "The two venerables are good." Xu Fan said politely. "Hello, Great Elder." The two venerables said quickly and politely, and looked at Xu Fan eagerly. They knew for a long time that Venerable Qianling knew a very powerful master craftsman who could help him refine the star boat, and they finally met him today. "Since everyone is here, let''s go, Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said. Xu Fan nodded, driving the Taoist spirit boat, flying towards the direction of the four-phase giant city guard. As the spirit boat left, the huge Dragon Immortal Palace also moved towards the area guarded by the demon clan. "The little tiger, the little loach, the puppies, the little birds, all came here to die." In the inner area of ??the extremely empty area, the voice of Venerable Nether rang out from the demon clan guarding the front line. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 576： Enter the secret realm Longxian Palace went directly to the front line of the demon clan''s defense. A woman in a long blue dress was standing above the Dragon Immortal Palace. Looking at the demon clan front line with a provocative expression, the two serial number elders standing behind her all looked forward with serious expressions. A gigantic golden tiger phantom appeared in the sky above the monster battleship. "Human, hurry up while I''m in a good mood, or else don''t blame me for slaughtering you all." The killing intent flashing in the eyes of the golden-devouring tiger, what can the invincible venerable Terran do. The things in the secret realm are very important to the demon clan, and they must not be interfered with by the clan. "Hehe, let me go?" A long blue sword appeared in the hands of Venerable Nether. Immediately, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and a faint blue color flashed across the sky. In an instant, the three monster battleships on the front line of the monster race were divided into two, and the monsters who drove the monster battleships were all wiped out. Venerable Netherworld slashed out another blade of light, slashing towards the body of the gold-devouring tiger in the realm of extreme sky. A powerful spiritual power wave erupted from the depths of the extremely empty domain. "Little Tiger, it seems that your adults didn''t tell you who I am." "Go and ask how the scar on his face came from!" Venerable Nether held a knife in one hand and looked at the phantom of the gold-devouring tiger with a chilling look. "You are the Netherworld Venerable of the Human Race!!" "But it doesn''t matter if you''re here." A giant tortoise with a body as long as a hundred miles appeared on the front line of the demon clan, looking at Venerable Netherworld fearlessly. "You demon clan are really a bunch of cowards, do you have any other skills besides releasing turtles?" "In a word, hurry up and get out of this area, so that you won''t be able to protect the little family that Golden Winged Dapeng left you." A clay pot appeared in Venerable Nether''s hand. "You put the turtles, and I''ll put some good things too." The pot opened automatically, and a golden ant with wings appeared on the pot. "Little turtle, I don''t know if you like it or not?" Venerable Netherworld mocked. Sky tortoise looked at the golden ant with a hint of fear in his eyes. "Heaven-devouring ants are aliens from heaven and earth, how many can you have!" At this time, three figures appeared in the sky, and they were the other three invincible monsters in the Four Elephants Giant City. When Venerable Netherworld saw the appearance of the four invincible monsters, he immediately sent a message to Xu Fan. At this time, the spirit boat controlled by Xu Fan had appeared not far from the Four Elephants Giant City. The communication tool vibrated slightly, Xu Fan glanced at it, and laughed. "It can be done as planned, and now there is no invincible monster in the Four Phase Giant City." "Then let''s go to the secret realm. I want to know what makes the demon clan attach so much importance to." Venerable Qianling said impatiently. Xu Fan activated all the magic circles on the spirit boat and started a top-secret stealth state. "Elder, is your stealth formation sure you can hide from the monsters on the four-phase giant city?" The elder of the Presbyterian Council on the spirit boat couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, you can definitely hide from them." "Besides..." Xu Fan said that there was a avatar of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect in his hand. "We can''t get in softly, but we can get in hard." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Now all the invincible monsters on the four-phase giant city are not there, and those who are not in the stream above can be arbitrarily manipulated." Xu Fan''s words reassured the two elders of the Presbytery. At this time, Lingzhou had already come to the sky above the four-phase giant city, and was about to come into contact with the phantom of the star gate. "I don''t know what''s inside, it makes me feel so familiar." Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan, who was about to enter the star gate, suddenly felt the gaze from the four-phase giant. Xu Fan glanced in the direction of induction, and saw a beautiful and white nine-tailed holy fox looking in the direction of Lingzhou, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "The nine-tailed holy fox is second only to the big royal families in the demon clan." Venerable Qianling also saw the nine-tailed holy fox. "The combat power is generally not strong, it belongs to the resourceful race, and it likes to deceive people the most." "It''s a pity that there is a task at hand now, otherwise, if you kill this monster, you will save a lot of trouble in the future," said the venerable elder of the Council of Elders. "The secret realm is the top priority, let''s go first." The star stone appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. As soon as the star stone appeared, it radiated dazzling starlight, forming a magic circle condensed by the power of starlight. The starlight array echoed with the star gate, and a magical gravitational force captured the spirit boat where Xu Fan was, and slowly pulled it towards the star gate. Four-phase giant city, on a wide platform, a nine-tailed holy fox is quietly staring at the star gate phantom in the extreme sky. "It''s a pity that I can''t go into the secret realm. Otherwise, I must take back that fairy weapon and let the Golden Winged Dapeng Demon Emperor come to the Demon Clan." There was a hint of pity in the Nine-Tailed Holy Fox''s tone. At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Holy Fox suddenly felt something strange in the star gate. "Why do you feel that the power of starlight is stronger than before?" The nine-tailed holy fox asked suspiciously. At this moment, a flash of light flashed through the star gate, instantly alerting the Nine-Tailed Holy Fox. "Has another creature entered the secret realm, is it a human race?" The nine-tailed holy fox thought of a lot in an instant. Combined with the provocation of the elders of the serial number from the human race, he felt that the human race should have entered the secret realm. Everyone appears in a broken world made up of pieces of mirrors. "This secret realm is so strange. It seems that the avenues of this secret realm are also separated from each other by the Cultivation Realm." Venerable Qianling said. When Xu Fan heard Venerable Qianling''s words, he suddenly thought of his previous plan. "If nothing else, the wonders of this secret realm should be in the mirrored small worlds said a venerable elder of the Presbyterian Church. At this moment, the voice of grapes sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Master, I have received the communication magic signal from Peak Master Wang Yulun." Grape said. "Yu Lun is here!" Xu Fan said in surprise. At this time, Xu Fan received a message from Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, don''t set foot in this mirrored little world!" "Each mirrored small world accelerates time and consumes its lifespan." "The law of the great road in this secret realm is extremely strange. Once Big Brother Xu sets foot in the small mirror world, there is no turning back!" "Brother Xu, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. Yulun may never see Brother Xu again in the future." Xu Fan looked at the news sent by Wang Yulun, his face became more and more solemn. Compared with the happy event of accelerating time and consuming life, he valued his brother''s life more. "Grape, can you locate Yulun?" Xu Fan asked. "The time and space here is chaotic, and you can only receive its news." Grape replied. "Two Venerables, is there any record of this secret realm within the Council of Elders?" "I have a brother trapped in it and need to be rescued." Xu Fan looked at the two elders and asked. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 577： Wanjing Temple "We are looking for records about this secret realm, please wait a moment." The elder of the elders said politely. "I''m impatient." Xu Fan nodded and said. The two venerable elders of the Presbyterian Church stood there, silent as if they were in retreat. It wasn''t until an hour later that the expression of one of the Presbyterians began to change. "It turns out that the demon clan actually made this idea, it''s really hateful." The elder of the Presbytery said angrily. "Sir, what is the solution to this secret realm?" Xu Fan hurriedly asked. "When the ancient demon clan still unified this world, there was an invincible demon venerable called the ancient realm. It was a piece of ancient mirror stone that became an essence, majoring in space and time, and the way of astrology." "He once ruled the demon world for tens of thousands of years. At that time, there was a famous fairy beside him, named Wanjing Tiangong." "We should be in this Immortal Artifact Space now." Venerable Presbyterian said after a pause and then continued: "Wanjing Tiangong, whether it is killing the enemy or trapping the enemy is a treasure, but there is one more thing. The essential." "Wanjing Tiangong can connect with the world of the world, and it can make the clones of the world of the world come to this world." "If the demon clan uses this fairy weapon to let the golden-winged Dapeng clone come to this world, then our human clan will be over," said the venerable elders. "So, we must prevent the demon clan from getting this Ten Thousand Mirrors Temple." Another elder of the Presbyterian Church. Said with a solemn expression. "Our purpose now is to find the artifact spirit of Wanjing Tiangong. Whether it is to destroy it or let it recognize its master, our speed must be fast." The Presbyterian Venerable said. "Then how to find the artifact spirit?" Venerable Qianling asked. "It can only be searched one by one in the mirrored small world, at the cost of its lifespan, there is no other way." The Presbyterian venerable said firmly. "Can the Great Elder be able to tell where the divination spirits are?" Venerable Qianling asked hurriedly. When looking for a head in the mirrored small world, the key is to lose its lifespan. Xu Fan shook his head, saying that he had tried it as soon as he came in, but he was looking for Wang Yulun. "Fellow Daoist Slaying Spirit, Great Elder, you can stay here, let''s explore the mirror world," said the Presbyterian Venerable. "It is the responsibility of all monks in the entire world of immortal cultivation to prevent the demon world from obtaining this fairy weapon. I will also go." Venerable Qianling said firmly. "I will also go look for this fairy artifact, my brother is still inside." Xu Fan said. At this time, he had already edited a message for Wang Yulun and sent it out, asking him to try his best to wait in place. "Thanks a lot to the two of you. Let''s split up to find them. The chances are higher." "Several Venerables, I observed just now that this mirrored small world coincides with the number of Zhoutian. If nothing else, this mirrored small world has three hundred and sixty-five." "With your venerable cultivation, you don''t have to worry at all." Xu Fan said, and he observed this pattern as soon as he came in. "Thank you, the elder for telling me, then I can look for the artifact with peace of mind." "It''s not too late, let''s start our own battle." The Presbyterian said. At this time, Wang Yulun and his party were confronting the four monsters in the fusion stage. Wang Yulun and Xiu Xin, who were already in full combat state, looked at the four fusion-stage monsters in front of them in embarrassment side by side. "I feel that our luck is a little bit worse, why except for the first mirrored world, the rest of the encounters are all monsters." Wang Yulun said, although he was in a mess, he didn''t seem to panic at all. "I didn''t expect that Daoyou Wang''s combat power is so strong that he can fight by several levels." Xiu Xin exclaimed in amazement. She did not expect that her savior would be so powerful in combat. "It''s all up to my big brother to take care of me." "Senior, can these 4 monsters in the fusion stage still be killed?" "No, I''ll release the puppet." Wang Yulun said while looking at his wife and daughter behind him. "Fellow Daoist, let it go. These four monsters are very difficult to deal with, and I don''t have full confidence in killing them." Xiu Xin hurriedly said, she knew that Wang Yulun had a team of puppets. Wang Yulun waved his hand and released ten combat puppets in the fusion stage. "I received news from Big Brother Xu just now. He told us to try our best to delay time in each mirror world. He will come to find us." Wang Yulun turned around and said to his wife who was hiding behind him. "Brother Xu is here! Then we are saved!" Murong Qian''er said happily. "Why is Uncle Xu here? It''s hundreds of millions of trillions of kilometers away from the central continent." Wang Linger said in surprise, she hadn''t seen Xu Fan for a long time. At this time, Xu Fan had already set foot on the first mirrored world, and the two Presbyterians and Qianling had already set off. Xu Fan stepped into the small mirror world with one step, and he felt that time began to speed up. A group of clocks condensed by the five elements of aura appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. Seeing the hands on the clock spinning like an electric fan, Xu Fan began to get excited. The real excitement of winning the lottery is when that 10 million appears on your account. At this time, Xu Fan felt the same. When time really started to speed up, Xu Fan''s heart also beat. "Is this another hundred-fold rebate from good brothers?" "It''s really powerful!" As the time accelerated, a platform was raised in the mirrored small world where Xu Fan was located, and there was a spirit-transforming monster on it, which was staring fiercely at Xu Fan. "This thing is the same as a level break game, and there are levels at the end." Xu Fan looked at the spirit-transforming monster and laughed, with no sense of fear. "Then let''s play with you." Xu Fan said, making a seal with both hands, UU reading www.uukanshu. Not long after that, a monster that was composed of the same spiritual energy as the monster appeared, and then rushed towards the monster. Xu Fan sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and even took out the melon seeds and began to watch the battle. He did not intend to delay time, but was observing the laws of the mirror world. "Time has accelerated by 50 years, rewarding a spirit-transforming monster." Xu Fan thought while rubbing his chin. Then he turned his attention to the monster that was rewarded to him. "Monster beasts are real monsters. It seems that the inner world of this fairy artifact is bigger than I thought." Then Xu Fan judged his growth environment from the monster. "The information I got is probably so much, then go to the next mirror world." Xu Fan said with a smile. After Xu Fan received the signal from Wang Yulun''s communication magic weapon, they had been chatting all the time, and he was relieved to learn that the good brother was in a safe situation. The monster composed of spiritual energy instantly bit off the neck of the monster in the spirit transformation stage. There are many mirror worlds around the mirror world where Xu Fan is located, and each of them is connected by bridges. "The Mirror World is always in motion. It seems that we must find a reference to infer its operation law." Xu Fan walked to the border of the Mirror World and touched the crystal wall that formed the Mirror World. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 578： enjoy Xu Fan When Xu Fan stepped into the second mirror world and the time began to accelerate, he showed a comfortable expression on his face. "The most beautiful place in the world, in my opinion, is nothing more than that." Xu Fan felt the passage of time, and suddenly felt a strange pleasure. It feels like all this is like a dream, and the beauty in the dream meets the reality. When Xu Fan was in the foundation building period, he once had a dream. In the dream, time is like a stream of light, decades have passed in the blink of an eye, and his cultivation is like a rocket. Now it''s all a reality. After the acceleration of time was over, the small mirror world where Xu Fan was located suddenly had a lot of spiritual energy from the Five Elements. A platform rises, and there is only a small cup of ten thousand-year-old stalactite on the platform. "Wannian stalactite, it''s not bad, it''s barely useful." Xu Fan smiled and waved his hand and put it into the space ring, and began to walk to the next mirror world. With light footsteps and firm eyes, he wants to walk through this secret realm and find his good brother. The third mirror world was enjoyed by Xu Fan, and time accelerated to an end. "Time has sped up by 56 years. Is there any pattern between them?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. The convention is that a platform rises, and it is a ferocious god-transforming monster, whose combat power is a bit stronger than the one Xu Fan met for the first time. "The deeper you go, the more powerful the rewards you get or the monsters you meet?" Xu Fan directly waved his hand gently, and the silk thread, which was hundreds of times thinner than a hair, wrapped around the neck of the monster in an instant. Then came the perfect separation. "I won''t play with you if I''m in a hurry." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the monster whose head and tail were separated. The fourth mirror world, accelerated for 60 years, Xu Fan obtained a Taoist weapon that was of little use. In the fifth mirror world, time has accelerated by 63 years. Xu Fan encountered a monster in the refining stage and killed it. The sixth mirror has been around for a long time, and the time has accelerated by 61 years, and the reward is still a monster in the refining stage. Just when Xu Fan thought he could continue to be happy like this, in the seventh mirror world, Xu Fan met the demon clan who entered this secret realm to explore. "Human, are you here to seek death?" said a monster from the snapping turtle clan, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. "The tortoise clan doesn''t seem to have any powerful demons." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin, looking at the snapping turtle clan demons without fear. "Human race, don''t come over, obediently die!!" The monster of the snapping turtle family instantly transformed into his true body, and a strange force bound Xu Fan. "Gravity magic, interesting." Xu Fan said and released Wukong. "Zhengchou didn''t have anyone to try, but you came to the door." As soon as Wukong came out, he released the breath of the Mahayana Venerable. Po Ling appeared in Wukong''s hand, and knocked at the monster of the snapping turtle clan with a stick. "Dinghai is amazing!" "Human, are you blind? You actually yearn for the strongest defensive position!" "It seems that you are destined to die today!" The monster of the snapping turtle clan looked like he was determined to like it, and directly greeted Wukong''s stick with his turtle shell. Xu Fan didn''t say a word, just looked at this arrogant snapping turtle monster. As Wukong smashed that stick, at that moment it seemed as if the whole mirror world trembled. That Dinghai smashed the turtle shells of the snapping turtles with a stick, as if smashing into a pool of loose sand. The turtle shells of the snapping turtles were directly cracked. Ding Hai slammed into his soul one at a time, directly hitting the seven spirits of the snapping turtle clan''s demon gods out of their bodies. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The monster of the snapping turtle family seemed to have encountered the most absurd thing in the world. Their family is known for their defense, how could they be casually smashed by a puppet to smash a tortoise shell that is harder than a Taoist weapon? Just as the monsters of the snapping turtle clan were still in shock, Wukong''s second stick struck again with the momentum of thunder. But this time the target was his head. A breath of death surrounds the head of the Demon Lord of the snapping turtle clan. At that moment, the monsters of the snapping turtles directly indented their limbs and heads into the turtle shell due to instinctual fear. "boom!!" With one blow, the upper tortoise shell of the monster of the snapping turtle clan instantly shattered, and he even smashed a hole in the mirror world under his feet. "Humans, how about letting me go!" The monster of the snapping turtle clan pleaded. "Then stick out your head first. You talk to me in a turtle shell, and you don''t respect me very much." Xu Fan said leisurely. "You promise not to kill me first, then I''ll go out." The monsters of the snapping turtle family had a hint of fear. Hearing what Xu Fan said, he knew that this human race had no intention of letting him go. "Human, you let me go, and I''ll be your demon slave." "My snapping turtle clan, although not strong in combat, knows many things big and small in this monster world, and can be your help." The monster of the snapping turtle clan said sincerely, making a last desperate fight. "Forget it, I''m in a hurry, so I''ll give you a merciful treat." Xu Fan said lightly. To accept a demon venerable who is connected with the top demon clan, isn''t he courting death? As Wukong fell with another stick, he directly killed the true spirit of the snapping turtle monster. Xu Fan felt the consumption of the Wukong puppet, and with some distress, he put the body of the snapping turtle monster into the Taoist palace. "If I knew the second one, I wouldn''t let it go. This one is really expensive." Xu Fan said distressedly. The three sticks that Wukong shot cost more than Xu Fan imagined, and almost every stick destroyed the five elements of Yinling Island''s spiritual energy consumption for one year. "Forget it, if you consume more, it will be more expensive. It feels worth it." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At this moment, the small mirror world where Xu Fan was in changed, and time began to flow backwards, and it went directly backwards for 100 years. "Is this my reward for defeating the demon clan!!" Xu Fan said with some pain. Xu Fan instantly felt that calling out that team of puppets in the fusion period would be a loss to fight that demon lord. After the reversal of time, the mirror world where Xu Fan was located was connected to many unknown mirror worlds. Xu Fan sullenly walked into the nearest one at random. "I hope you don''t get me wrong this time." Xu Fan said in his heart. In the eighth mirrored small world, time accelerated for a full 80 years before it stopped. "This is the familiar taste, this is the familiar feeling." Xu Fan opened his hands and took a deep breath. He waited for the platform to rise and hurriedly finished the process and moved on to the next mirror world. A monster in the fusion stage was slowly sent out by the platform. Ten puppets in the fusion stage appeared, and they directly killed the monsters in the fusion stage with the momentum of destroying the dead. Xu Fan didn''t even look at it and accepted the puppet. He raised his foot and walked to the next small mirror world. At the same time, above the mirrored world, there was just a pair of eyes, looking at Xu Fan curiously. As Xu Fan stepped into the 13th mirror world. As soon as time accelerated to 50 years, it was stopped by a tyrannical force that surpassed this world. Xu Fan looked at the colorful clouds and myriad visions falling from the sky, as if he had discovered a new world. "It turns out that the system can still be used like this!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 579： Xu Fans plan The humans and monsters who were roaming the mirrored small world in Wanjing Tiangong all looked towards Xu Fan''s direction in a sense. "Could it be that it was the Great Elder who broke through?" Venerable Qianling said curiously, and finally looked at the demon lord of the Holy Lion clan who was beaten to half death by him. "I didn''t expect that if I killed the demon clan, I could go back in time, so I can rest assured. I have to tell the elder the news quickly." With the myriad visions returned to Xu Fan''s body, the breakthrough was over. Xu Fan couldn''t help but burst into tears when he felt the strength after being promoted to the Void Refinement Stage. In this Ten Thousand Mirrors Heavenly Palace, it was the most comfortable and relaxing time for him to break through. Xu Fan survived most of the time from the Qi refining stage to the Spirit Transformation stage. Time can speed up, but Xu Fan''s senses still come from that moment by second. After advancing to the Void Refinement Stage, Xu Fan had a lot of enlightenment in his heart. The hazy Dao in the past was now clearly visible in his eyes. Those avenues are like women waiting for their husbands to come home. As long as Xu Fan comes back, everything is his. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2, who were resting on Yinling Island, suddenly felt a little strange in their body. Afterwards, their cultivation was like a natural progression, and they advanced to the Void Refinement Stage. The two clones of No. 1 and No. 2 met quickly. "Is the main body lucky? How long did it take to break through?" Clone No. 2 said in surprise. "Before the question went away, I was talking about a familiar feeling. Did my good brother give him welfare?" Clone No. 1 pondered. "Anyway, it''s a good thing." "I feel that I have initially touched the realm of the Great Master of Qi Refining with the Refiner." Clone No. 1 said. "It''s just not the same as anyone." No. 2 pouted. "It happens that I have some stock there. Let''s join hands and refine a basic fairy weapon first?" Clone No. 1 said, licking his lips, he was also very obsessed with refining tools. Clone No. 2 looked at No. 1 with the eyes of a fool. "You don''t know much about the main body. When he comes back, can we still be idle?" "Don''t find a job for yourself in advance, you will be annoying then." Clone No. 2 said. "Forget it, I just touched the realm of the Great Master Refiner, and I felt a little itchy." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "Then let it itch first and wait until the main body comes back." Clone No. 2 said. "You can only do this first, have a good rest today! Hurry up and read those novels and anime that you haven''t finished reading, or you won''t have time when the main body comes back." Clone No. 2 said again. "You still think carefully." The two clones returned to their own nests not long after they were separated. Wanjing Tiangong, this is the 20th mirror world that Xu Fan has set foot on. In front of him is another venerable Turtle Tribe. Xu Fan didn''t talk nonsense, he directly summoned a group of puppets and started to form a formation! After the last lesson, he would not easily dispatch Wukong. At this time, the sound of violent fighting caught the attention of the four Wang Yulun who were resting on the platform. "Father, the sound of fighting came from that direction." Wang Linger pointed to a space filled with white mist. "Don''t worry about it so much, hurry up and rest." Wang Yulun said, looking at the dying monster in the fusion stage in the distance. Now the monsters they meet are getting stronger and stronger. Powerful enough to have his railguns ready in advance. "Maybe it''s Big Brother Xu over there." Murong Qian''er said. "Then ask, I haven''t contacted Brother Xu for a while. I wonder how he is doing?" Wang Yulun said, and sent a message to Xu Fan. In less than a cup of tea time, Wang Yulun received a reply. "I met a turtle monster, who was fighting." "After I kill it, how about making a pot of old turtle soup with you?" Seeing Xu Fan''s reply, Wang Yulun got excited, and then told his position. At this time, Xu Fan, who was commanding the puppet battle, was stunned for a moment, and said happily, "I didn''t expect it to be so close." At this time, the turtle monster had already turned into a tortoise. "Do you think that if you shrink into the shell, I can''t do anything about you?" Xu Fan smiled and waved out two railguns. "I see how many shots you can take." Xu Fan said hehe. The last two railguns took turns firing, aiming precisely at the head of the Turtle Clan Demon Venerable. After the railgun reached the 10th shot, the tortoise monster finally couldn''t bear it anymore, stretched out his head and limbs, and savagely rushed towards Xu Fan, wanting to fight Xu Fan to the death. The giant tortoise with a body length of 1,000 meters pressed down on Xu Fan with the momentum of the top of Mount Tai. "The strategy is right, but the wrong person is used." Xu Fan smiled and took over the permission of the two railguns, and started to control the railguns. The first shot directly hit the upper left of the turtle shell, and immediately the huge body that was pressed against Xu Fan began to roll uncontrollably in the air. Then the second railgun blasted out directly, accurately blasting the head of the Turtle Demon Venerable. Xu Fan calmly put away the rail gun and moved it to a position beyond the reach of the Turtle Clan Demon Lord. After the death of the Turtle Clan Demon Lord, he entered the time-reversal link that Xu Fan hated. "105 years." Xu Fan frowned. Going to the next mirror small world. Time accelerated, and a platform with a Taoist device slowly rose. Xu Fan didn''t even look at the dao tools on the platform, he just sat cross-legged and calculated the time for the Mirror Small World to accelerate after advancing to the Void Refinement Stage. "In 709, if you come back a few times, will you be able to advance to the integration period?" Xu Fan thought about it. "You can''t break through the integration period here, you have to leave at least a hundred years to stabilize your cultivation." "If you make a rash breakthrough, it will be easy to have an unstable foundation in the future." Xu Fan didn''t expect that one day he would be troubled by this. "Grape, haven''t you found the spirit of Wanjing Tiangong yet?" Xu Fan asked in his heart. "I can feel it, but I can''t touch it. He seems to be in a place that isolates any space." Grape responded. "Can you communicate with Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit?" "Yes, but after I come into contact with the artifact spirit, my existence will be exposed." Grape said. "Wait a little longer, and then come into contact with it." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. After he was promoted to the Void Refinement Stage, the Refiner together was also promoted to the Master Refiner level. As for this Ten Thousand Mirrors Heavenly Palace, in the eyes of the Great Master Refiner, it has become almost no secret. The power of this time acceleration, from what he now sees, is estimated to be using an extremely precious space-time fairy treasure to accelerate time. This kind of time acceleration is definitely not eternal, it will stop when it reaches a certain variable. So Xu Fan thought about speeding up his exploration of the mirror-like world, and waiting for the grape to communicate with the artifact spirits of Wanjing Tiangong when there is still a hundred years before the limit of the refining period. Moreover, the opening of the Mysterious Realm of Wanjing Immortal Palace this time is definitely the mastermind of Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit or the creatures behind it. Xu Fan didn''t know what his purpose was, but he got a big deal anyway. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 580： good brothers get together Just as Xu Fan lifted his foot into the next mirrored world, Wang Yulun and others also wanted to enter. Xu Fan and Wang Yulun entered the mirror world at the same time. "Yu Lun!" "Big Brother Xu!" The two looked at each other, and their eyes were like meeting after ten thousand years. "I felt that this secret realm had a familiar atmosphere when I was outside, but I didn''t expect you to be inside." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Wang Yulun already had traces of white hair between his temples. "Brother Xu, you shouldn''t come to this secret realm." Wang Yulun said with a wry smile. "It doesn''t matter if you are here. Besides, if I don''t come, who will take you back." Xu Fan said lightly. "Hello Uncle Xu!" Wang Linger said. "I haven''t seen each other for so many years, Xiaoling is still so beautiful." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Uncle Xu, let me introduce you. This is my master, Xiu Xin." Wang Linger pulled Xiu Xin over and introduced him to Xu Fan. "Hello, fellow Daoist Xiuxin." Xu Fan glanced at his good brother without leaving a trace. Could it be that another story happened? Wang Yulun came back with a different expression. The tacit understanding between the brothers for many years is vividly displayed. "Xu Dao is friendly." Xiu Xin said in a salute. "How many years of life have you spent here?" Xu Fan asked while looking at the crowd. "It has been more than 200 years, and now we have to stay for a long time every time we enter a small mirror world, the limit is one month." Wang Yulun said. "You enter my Taoist palace, where it will not be affected by the acceleration of time." Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu, let''s explore together to save time, so that the acceleration of time can be slowed down." When Wang Yulun heard that Xu Fan was going to speed up the time alone, he immediately refused to speak. "I have a way to resist the acceleration of time, do you have a way?" Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said, waving his hand to release a door of light. "You all go in, I''ll take you back to the sect." Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu, then take this one." Wang Yulun took out a model like a small farmyard in his hand. This is the Taoist palace that Xu Fan personally refined for him, and it contains the spiritual mines he collected in the last secret realm over the years. "Why are you giving this to me? Are you afraid that the space inside the Taoist device will be unstable?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "It''s filled with Xuanfeng Leitie and brought into Brother Xu''s Taoist palace. I''m afraid the space will be unstable." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "It''s full of Xuanfeng Leitie!!" Xu Fan said in shock. Back then, he personally refined this Taoist palace for Wang Yulun, and he knew better than anyone how big it was. "It is indeed full, and they are all refined Xuanfeng Thunder Iron." "I encountered a super-large Xuanfeng Lei iron ore vein in the last secret realm, and it took me more than three years to dig it out." "After thinking about going back, let''s have another star boat in Yinlingmen." Wang Yulun said. "Yu Lun, you really are my lucky star!!" Xu Fan said in surprise. Although Xuanfeng Leitie is not a top-level Taoist-level spiritual mine in the Xiu Xian world, it is one of the several spiritual mines that are most suitable for refining into a star boat. "Brother Xu is also my lucky star. He has saved me from danger several times." Wang Yulun said with a smile. When he first began to despair about this secret realm, Xu Fan appeared like a ray of light, illuminating and dispelling the despair in his heart. "Let''s not talk about this first, you all hurry to the Taoist space." "There are also Yuexian and Xu Gang in there. It is estimated that they are sulking now. You comfort them." Xu Fan said with a smile. When he was about to enter the secret realm, Xu Fan put the two of them into the Taoist palace and said that he would wait. Let them out after the secret realm is safe. But because of the joy of the acceleration of time, Xu Fan almost forgot them. After thinking about it, he decided to let them stay in the Taoist Palace. "Okay, I see." Wang Yulun said and walked into the gate of light with a group of people. Afterwards, the whole mirrored small world seemed to have triggered some program, and time began to speed up again. Xu Fan showed an expression of enjoyment. "If only I could stay here all the time." Xu Fan said like a dream. Just when Xu Fan raised his foot to enter the next mirror world, a voice appeared. "I am the spirit of the Ten Thousand Mirrors Heavenly Palace, and I am called the Heavenly Mirror." "Human monk, do you want to be the master of this Ten Thousand Mirrors Temple?" The voice was like that of a child, but there was a hint of etherealness in his tone. Xu Fan stopped, looked up at Tiangong and said, "Isn''t your previous master a monster? No one should choose me as a human." "My last master was a spiritual practitioner, not a demon clan." "My master originally classified himself as a demon race in order to better rule the demon world," Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit said. "Become the master of Wanjing Tiangong?" Xu Fan said with a half-smile. "Human cultivator, do you suspect that there is some conspiracy involved?" Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit said. "I have a few questions, can you answer them for me?" Xu Fan said. "you say." "What level do you reach? Only then can you portray such a powerful immortal text on the Dao of Time for your Ten Thousand Mirrors Temple." "Is it a golden immortal?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. After being promoted to the Grand Master of Item Refining, he was looking at Wanjing Tiangong with another feeling. Now in Xu Fan''s senses, Wanjing Tiangong should not appear in this realm, and he concluded that the body of Wanjing Tiangong should be outside the realm of cultivating immortals. The artifact spirit of Wanjing Tiangong did not speak, and Xu Fan asked again: "Time is accelerating, what did you do with the source that I lost?" Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit has not spoken yet. "Your master, from the Great Thousand World, lowered the projection of the Immortal Artifact clone to seize the house, or to find a clone as a way back." At this time, the entire Ten Thousand Mirrors Temple seemed to tremble. "You said so much, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you here?" Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit said in surprise. In the small world where Xu Fan was, a platform was raised, and there were three ferocious Mahayana monsters on it, as if they were waiting for an order to eat. "I just want to know if my guess is right?" "As for what you want to kill and me, you can try it." Xu Fan said calmly. Wukong appeared beside Xu Fan with a broken spirit in his hand, and behind him was a group of puppets in the 100-frame fusion period. "Grape, come out and have a chat with this little friend." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up. Although the grape is now a Taoist tool, its strength has long surpassed those of the fairy tools. The grape turned into a magic cloud and appeared behind Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit. The magic cloud opened a huge mouth full of fangs, as if to swallow everything in the world. With the appearance of grapes, the three Mahayana monsters that had just appeared in the mirror world slowly fell down with the platform. At the same time, the time in the small mirror world where Xu Fan was located began to accelerate. "What is this! Since you can take control of my Wanjing Tiangong!!" The tool spirit of Wanjing Tiangong said in panic. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 581： put the blame on "Don''t panic, there are more fun things to come." Xu Fan just finished speaking. The magic cloud opened his mouth and bit the artifact spirit of Wanjing Tiangong, tore off a large piece of the source of artifact spirit, and ate it with relish. The entire Ten Thousand Mirrors Heavenly Palace trembled again, as if a piece of flesh had been cut off. "I forgot to introduce it to you. This is the artifact spirit of my natal Dao Artifact. In addition to pleasing my master, my biggest hobby is to eat all spiritual things." Xu Fan said slowly. "Human cultivator, aren''t you afraid of my master coming here?" Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit shouted. "Your master will appear long ago, why wait until now." Xu Fan said. The Ten Thousand Mirrors Heavenly Palace Artifact Spirit, whose origin was torn off, was so frightened that he wanted to immediately retract his life space, but he was already controlled by the grapes and could not move around. "Do you think you can control Wanjing Tiangong by letting your artifact swallow me?" Wanjing Tiangong artifact said loudly. "No, I''ve never thought about it that way. My tool spirit devours you, but it''s just to grow itself. I''m not very interested in your body." Xu Fan said leisurely. At this time, the time in the small mirror world where Xu Fan is located has accelerated by a thousand years. "My master is the great master of the Golden Immortals of the Great Thousand World. If you let the Item Spirit swallow me, the master will definitely notice it. Aren''t you afraid of getting caught in the Great Karma?" Wan Jing Tiangong Item Spirit said sharply. "Of course I''m afraid of getting caught in the big karma, so after you are swallowed by grapes, your master will feel that a demon clan''s spiritual practice has swallowed you up." "What does this have to do with my human race?" As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, Grape tore off a large piece of origin from the Wanjin Tiangong Artifact Spirit. The painful Wanjing Tiangong''s artifact screamed. Wanjing Tiangong was shaking as if it had suffered a magnitude 9 earthquake. Xu Fan was not idle either, and he raised his hand to raise a huge array. One after another, the scriptures of the avenues floated beside Xu Fan. "Grape, don''t patronize and eat it. Get the spirit of this Wanjing Tiangong. Before you can swallow it, I have to carve something into his origin." Xu Fan said. "As per your order, Master." Like a tiger dragging its prey, the devil cloud came to Xu Fan with his teeth tearing at the artifacts of the Ten Thousand Mirror Heavenly Palace. As Xu Fan formed the seal, the huge circle slowly shrank, and finally condensed into the size of a glass ball. "I didn''t expect that I had just been promoted to the master of refining, and the first thing I did was to deceive." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, in the small mirror world where Xu Fan lives, time has accelerated to 1400 years. "Human cultivator, let me go, this matter can be forgiven." Wanjing Tiangong felt that he had become a piece of meat on a chopping board and was slaughtered by others. Xu Fan held the glass ball with **** and looked at the artifact like a mirror stone. "I''ll let the grapes swallow you up, and your body, which is far away in the Great Thousand Worlds, will not know anything, and will only feel that your avatar has been swallowed by the demon clan''s spiritual practice." "No, my master has the power of Jinxian, who controls space and time." "He will definitely go back in time to investigate this matter, and then you will die in a place of no redemption." Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit spoke very fast, and he felt that his consciousness was beginning to disintegrate. "Then I''ll take a gamble. I guess your golden immortal master won''t go back in time." Xu Fan said, letting the grapes tore off another piece of the source of the Ten Thousand Realms and swallow it. The consciousness of Wanjing Tiangong''s artifact spirit began to take shape, leaving only a small piece of the body, barely maintaining the operation of Wanjing Tiangong. "Grape, your mouth is a bit limited. If you eat more, we will all be expelled from the Ten Thousand Mirrors Temple." Xu Fan said with a frown. "Master, as long as the main body has the integration of related spiritual minerals, then my main body can be directly upgraded to a fairy weapon." Grape said hurriedly. "So that''s the case, isn''t it enough to swallow less?" "Not at all." Grape said sincerely. "Then I forgive you." As Xu Fan said, he placed the glass ball with the concentrated formation in his hand on the Wanjing Heavenly Palace Artifact Spirit. As soon as the glass ball encounters the Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit, it merges into the Artifact Spirit''s body. "Grape, do you think it''s okay to modify the data of the tool spirit like this?" Xu Fan was playing with a smile. This was a method he only had after he became a great master of tool refining. "100% not, the master''s technique is impeccable on any fairy," said Grape Guarantee. "I like to hear this." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then, the follow-up plan is left to you." Xu Fan said. "According to the order, Master, I promise to do it properly." Grape said. Then he picked up the Wanjing Tiangong Artifact Spirit and disappeared into the small mirror world. At this time, the acceleration of time has come to 1900, and finally stopped abruptly. "It''s really cool, leaving 100 years of stable cultivation, and then casually cultivating to the peak of the Void Refinement Stage. After that, we are also masters in the Fit Stage." Xu Fan said happily. "After I''ve been promoted to the integration stage, I''m a serious master of craftsmanship. As long as I make a few immortal artifacts, I''ll be invincible in this world in the future. Who would dare to disturb my salted fish at that time." Xu Fan fantasized. At this time, in another place in the Ten Thousand Mirrors Temple, a demon lord had just set foot in the next small mirror world, and his eyes were swayed by the aura emanating from that small mirror world. An object like a mirror stone appeared on the platform. Seeing the mirror stone, the demon venerable even began to breathe nervously. "Is this the source core of Wanjing Tiangong!!" The Demon Lord was a little excited. Then the demon lord picked up the spar, and the consciousness began to enter it. Then the goblin''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he put away the mirror stone and began to curse loudly: "It took a long time, the body of this Ten Thousand Mirror Temple is actually outside the two realms think If you want to go out, you have to borrow the four-phase giant city!" "Isn''t my life span of more than 2,000 years lost in vain, and I only got one coordinate in the end." Yaozun said with an ugly face. At this moment, Wanjing Tiangong began to tremble, and then it shattered directly from the outside to the inside like shattered glass. Xu Fan had prepared the Taoist spirit boat long ago and turned on the stealth state. Above the four-phase giant city, the Thousand Spirits Venerable and the two venerable elders of the Presbytery were exposed on the four-phase giant city at the same time. At this time, there were five other venerable monsters around them. "Get in the car quickly, or it will be too late!" Xu Fan quickly manipulated the Taoist spirit boat and stopped beside the three of them. "Human Venerables, you are so bold, you actually bullied me to the Four Elephants Giant City." The several demon sages around Venerable Qianling were instantly furious and attacked the three of them. Venerable Qianren and the Council of Elders went to Xu Fan''s spirit boat and boarded quickly. "Let''s go~" Xu Fan controlled the spirit boat to teleport three times in a row. This is not the time to feel distressed about the spirit stone. Xu Fan teleported three times and came directly to the original location of the Dragon Immortal Palace. "Wanjing Tiangong was taken away by the demon clan," said the Presbyterian Venerable in frustration. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 582： 5 pits Xu Fan looked at the frustrated elders and the venerable and said, "Wanjing Tiangong was not taken away by the demon clan, they just got a coordinate." The two Venerables who were in depression suddenly looked at Xu Fan. "When I was in the Mirror Small World, I saw the mirror stone that carried the information of Wanjing Tiangong''s artifact spirit." "The above is just a coordinate outside of the two worlds recorded, and there is nothing else." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan had an extra mirror stone in his hand and gave it to the Presbyterian Venerable. "There are a total of two crystals in Wanjing Tiangong. After all of them are found, Wanjing Tiangong will collapse." Xu Fan explained. "What do you mean, we have consumed so many lifespans, and finally only got one coordinate." Venerable Qianling said with a frown, he had a feeling of anticlimactic. Xu Fan expressed his helplessness. It had nothing to do with him. Even without his interference, Wanjing Tiangong would collapse in the end. The only difference is whether they can come out. At this moment, the Dragon Immortal Palace directly broke through the space and was located not far away. Venerable Nether appeared on the Dragon Immortal Palace and stepped out to Xu Fan''s side. "What''s the result?" Venerable Nether asked. "It''s an anticlimactic, paying such a huge price, and finally only got a coordinate." The venerable who took over Xu Fan''s mirror stone just now gave the mirror stone to Venerable Nether. "Did you get this coordinate from the demon clan?" Venerable Nether asked. "The demon clan got it." The elder of the Presbyterian Society lowered his head and said. "Then it''ll be fine. Now that the two worlds are merged, they can''t get out." "After the two worlds are completely integrated, the four-phase giant city is not as fast as our Wanxingzhou." Venerable Nether said with a smile. "So this time, we don''t lose." Hearing Venerable Netherworld''s words, the expressions of the two Venerable Elders softened. "Sister-in-law, thank you for helping to lead away the invincible lord of the demon clan." Xu Fan thanked him beside him. "It''s a good thing, even if you don''t say that this fight will be fought sooner or later." Venerable Nether said indifferently. "I have some adventures in the sky of ten thousand mirrors. After a hundred years, I will be able to advance to the realm of the master of refining. When the time comes, my sister-in-law needs to speak directly." Xu Fan said with a salute. "You are going to be promoted to the Grand Master of Refining!" Venerable Nether said with some surprise. "I got lucky in Wanjing Tiangong." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, my sister-in-law has remembered this matter. After a hundred years, my sister-in-law will come to you for help, so don''t shirk." Venerable Netherworld said with a smile. "My little brother is waiting for my sister-in-law." Xu Fan said with a smile. When Xu Fan and Venerable Qianling were about to leave, they were stopped by Venerable Netherworld again. A space ring turned into a streamer and flew towards Xu Fan. "There are some fairy-level spiritual mines in this ring, which the elders will give you as a reward." The voice of Venerable Nether came. Xu Fan glanced at the contents of the space ring with his spiritual sense, and said in surprise, "Thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome~" After Xu Fan and Venerable Qianling said goodbye to Venerable Nether again, they left their area. In the inner area of ??the extreme sky, a classical star boat is sailing towards the periphery. On the classical star boat, Venerable Qianling handed over the driving right to Grape Clone, and he rubbed his hands and came to Xu Fan. "Elder, congratulations on your promotion to the Grand Master of Item Refining after a hundred years." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, there was a hint of flattery in his words. "Sir, we have been old friends for many years. When the time comes, you can just bring the fairy-level spirit mine." "Although we have a good relationship, I can''t do the work and the work." Xu Fan wanted to laugh when he saw Venerable Qian Ling''s embarrassed look. "Elder, it''s our relationship, how about you help me refine two fairy weapons." Venerable Qianling said, rubbing his hands, feeling a little embarrassed. "The eldest brother also needs two pieces. The spirit mines have already been collected. As for the third child, you can just refine them." Venerable Qianling is like a student who runs to an Internet cafe after school. Someone must charge to occupy the pit first. "My dear, I haven''t advanced yet, so you have taken the position of 5 immortal artifacts." Xu Fan glanced at the Millennium Venerable. "My Thousand Spirit Sect has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and the treasure house in the sect is unfathomable." "As long as the elder is willing, you can take away the treasures you like." "My Qianling Sect is not inferior to the Lingshi, Lingbao, and Mine, but the only difference is the great master of refining in the world of immortals, like the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said while patting his horse. "His Holiness, you''re out of sight when you say that." "As for the relationship between our two sects, I can practice your important immortal weapons first. As for the latter, I will talk about it when I have time. I promise you will get it before you ascend." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan thought about it seriously, not counting the immortal artifacts that need to be refined in the sect, but only outside the hidden spirit door, there are as many as 6 pieces. "That''s fine, I''ll tell the boss and the third when I go back and ask them to prepare the remuneration first." Venerable Qianling said hehe. "What remuneration do we need for our relationship?" "In this way, you pack all your sect''s treasures containing immortal texts and bring them to me." "When I go back, I will refine a rune atlas, and then the master refiners of your sect can continue to comprehend immortal writing." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. After years of accumulation, Xu Fan has only over 100 pieces of immortal writing at this stage, which is enough for refining ordinary immortal artifacts. But is he an ordinary master of craftsmanship? "You can have this, I''ll bring it to you when I go back." Venerable Qianling said hurriedly. Although their sect doesn''t have a great master refining master, their resources are enough to train three or four excellent master refining masters They are not typical people, and the equipment is top-notch. Then Xu Fan suddenly thought of something, and waved his hands to release all the people in the Taoist palace. As soon as Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian came out, they looked at Xu Fan with resentful eyes. "Master, we agreed to explore the secret realm together, so why are we trapped?" Xu Gang said sadly. "Isn''t it just the acceleration of time? Big brother and I are willing to help Master share the burden." Xu Yuexian said. "It''s easy to solve it as a teacher, and it''s a distraction to take care of you when you are released." "It''s just right for you to stay in the Taoist palace, isn''t it safe for the teacher to come out now?" Xu Fan took the Taoist tool obtained in Wanjing Temple, like coaxing a child, and gave one to each person. "You are still young, and fighting for your life will damage your foundation. I will ask you to join me when I meet a suitable secret realm next time." Xu Fan said with a smile. He felt that he was indeed going too far. The two apprentices had followed him all the way, but he had never even seen anything in the secret realm. "Brother Xu, this is your fault, let them experience a mirror-like little world anyway." Wang Yulun said with a smile beside him. "Isn''t 50 years time? Wouldn''t it be good to practice seclusion at home?" "It must be used to waste." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 583： Minister of Resources The classical star boat landed on Yinling Island smoothly. Afterwards, Venerable Qianling drove the classical star boat again and hurriedly flew towards Qianlingzong. Venerable Qianling wants to go back and gather the spiritual mines of his two immortal artifacts, and by the way, bring all the treasures containing immortal characters that Xu Fan wants. "Finally back." Wang Yulun said with emotion as he looked at the familiar sect. "Remember, this is your home forever." Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder and said with a smile. In my heart, I thought that someone would finally be able to fish with me in the future. "Fellow Daoist Xiuxin, do you want to join my Hidden Spirit Sect or what?" Xu Fan asked. "You are Ling''er''s master, even if you are one of your own, how about staying in my Hidden Spirit Sect to be an elder?" Xu Fan invited. "It''s my honor to join the Yinlingmen." Xiu Xin said with a smile. From Wang Yulun''s mouth, she already knew a lot about you. She came to Yinlingmen to become an elder, which was already considered a high achievement. "That''s good, Elder Xiuxin first arrived at the sect, and I''ll have someone take Elder Xiuxin around for a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. Not long after, Qiu Ziyuan was notified by Grape and came to Xu Fan. "This is the new elder Xiuxin from Yinlingmen. You can take her to the sect and introduce her by the way." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered, Great Elder." Qiu Ziyuan said in a salute. Afterwards, she took Xiu Xin and Wang Ling''er to stroll around the sect. "Yu Lun, let''s talk after a while, I''ll go back to stabilize the cultivation realm." Xu Fan said, and flew towards his small courtyard on the top of the mountain. Seeing Xu Fan''s back, Wang Yulun smiled and said to Murong Qian''er, "After leaving the sect for so long, everything is still the same." "It feels like your tone is like leaving the sect for thousands of years, but it didn''t take long." Murong Qian''er said with a smile. "Let''s go, let''s go see my son first. I don''t know if my cultivation has improved over the years?" Wang Yulun looked old-fashioned. Murong Qian''er couldn''t help but give Wang Yulun a blank look. She knew why her husband was suddenly able to suppress his son. "If you have the ability, don''t use the Taoist suit that Brother Xu made for you." Murong Qian''er rolled her eyes at Wang Yulun and said. "What do you know, magic weapons are also part of strength!" Wang Yulun said proudly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard, he saw No. 1 and No. 2 waiting there. "Tell me about the main body, what adventure did you experience? It will let you advance to the Void Refinement Stage!" Clone No. 1 said curiously. "Yes, after the promotion, I feel that we should share the insights of the refining together." Clone No. 2 said. Xu Fan didn''t have time to chat with them, so he directly waved a temporary clone, let the clone talk, and returned to the house to stabilize his cultivation. Xu Fan''s temporary clone looked at No. 1 and No. 2, and said slowly: "In other words, Xu Fan and his party are sitting on the classical new star boat, and are about to sail there..." "Can you change the version? I can''t get used to Teacher Shan''s version~" Clone No. 2 complained. "Then what version do you want to hear?" Xu Fan''s temporary clone asked with a smile. "Mr. Guo''s version is okay~" A bag of melon seeds appeared in the hands of clone number 1. "It is possible." Xu Fan''s temporary clone nodded, and then started talking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Jiufeng Dynasty, adjacent to the endless sea, is the largest port. A fleet of sea boats is quickly handing over the spiritual treasures collected in the depths of the endless sea. The captain of the sea boat fleet, a puppet in the integration period, is reporting the resources collected by the sea boat fleet to the division exhibition. "This time, in the depths of the endless sea, a small Taoist-level spiritual mineral vein was discovered, and it took half a year to collect it." "So the return time was postponed for two months." The puppet during the fusion period explained. "Dao-level spirit mine~" Shizhan looked at the list in his hand and nodded. "You''ve worked hard this time. The commission for going to sea this time will give you a little boost." Shi Zhan said with a smile. "Really! The minister is really thankful for you!" The integration period said excitedly, you must know that their commission for mining at sea is only 5 points in total. "This is what you deserve. In the endless sea, the higher the level of spiritual mines, the more monsters there are." "This time you have done a good job, I will ask Her Majesty the Empress to help you." Shi Zhan said with a smile. "Thank you, Minister." Then, the captain of the sea boat fleet in the integration period, jumped and ran into the distance. And the fleet members who were waiting for him in the distance announced the good news, which caused a lot of cheers. Shizhan laughed when he saw this scene. Since the appearance of the young national teacher, he has been refrigerated for a while. At that time, he was disheartened and wanted to leave Feng Changning and return to Yinling Island to continue guarding his hometown and small world. This time it doesn''t matter who is in the small world, he just wants to find a familiar place to spend the rest of his boring life. And swear, from now on, I will not lick dogs~ Just when he was about to leave, Feng Changning found him. "Master, can you wait and help me?" "I want you to witness the rise of our dynasty once again." "When our Jiufeng Dynasty becomes the strongest in this world, you will be the most honorable existence in this world other than me." Originally, when he heard Feng Changning''s words, Shi Zhan was soft-hearted, but he had already made up his mind. Until Feng Changning shared half of his dynasty''s merit and luck with Shi Zhan, his heart was shaken. "My cultivation and talent are the same, why do you entrust such an important thing to me?" Shi Zhan asked. "You are the only person I can trust wholeheartedly in this immortal world ." "It was like this before, and it will be like this in the future." Feng Changning looked at Shi Zhan like a younger sister looking at his big brother whom he respects the most and can rely on. Shizhan, who was standing by the seaside of the Endless Sea, recalled this scene for some reason, and scolded himself with a smile. "What a bummer." Shizhan looked into the distance, waiting for the return of the next sea boat fleet. He is now the minister in charge of the resource collection of the entire Jiufeng Dynasty, and controls more than 80% of the resources of the entire Jiufeng Dynasty. It can be said that it is under one person and above hundreds of millions of people. "Minister, news from the Jiufeng in the extreme sky." A young man of Jindan stage took a jade slip and quickly came behind Shizhan, and said in a very respectful tone. "Don''t let me read it, just keep it short and omit those meaningless data." Shi Zhan said. The captain who drives the starship of the Jiufeng is a very rigorous puppet in the integration period. Each report can be solved in one or two sentences, but he has to talk about the whole process in detail. "Jiufeng found a large-scale Taoist-level spiritual ore star in the extreme sky, but its storage is full. Do you want to abandon the collected spiritual ore to make room for this." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 584： Kindness 00,000 times Shi Zhan thought for a moment and said, "Let the Jiufeng first abandon the lowest value spiritual mine." "Leave the spiritual mines that we are focusing on now." "Now time is also a spirit stone. The loss of this addition and subtraction is still relatively large." Shi Zhan said. "Follow the orders, Minister." The Jindan period youth behind Shi Zhan lowered his head and said. "Fei Xing, I remember that you graduated from the All-Academy class, right?" Shi Zhan asked. He was the headmaster of that academy back then. "Yes, thanks to the cultivation of the dynasty, during the academy, I never dared to relax at all." Qian Feixing said. "Next time when the Jiufeng comes back, you will be the adjutant of the Jiufeng." "It''s a bit of a waste to keep your talent by my side, it should be used in more important places." Shi Zhan said with a smile. Now all important positions in the entire Jiufeng Dynasty are held by puppets. Feng Changning wants to reform this, and Shizhan is the pioneer. "Ah, adjutant on the ship! Mr. Minister, I feel that this span is a bit big." Qian Feixing said with some embarrassment. As the only star boat in the Jiufeng Dynasty, Qianfeixing is very clear about its importance. "I know what you are worried about. Every puppet above is no different from ordinary people. They are all loyal to the Jiufeng Dynasty." "When you become an adjutant on the ship, you will also get corresponding respect on the Jiufeng, and puppets get along better than ordinary people." Shi Zhan advised. "Don''t be afraid of not doing it well, just be afraid that you won''t do it." Shi Zhan turned around and patted Qian Feixing on the shoulder, then left the place. Just now, his communication device shook, and it was Feng Changning who was summoning him. The imperial city of Jiufeng Dynasty, a magnificent hall, Feng Changning sits on the dragon chair. "Master, you don''t need to be too polite." Feng Changning said and motioned to the maid next to him to move a chair for Shizhan to make. "Your Majesty, why are you calling me?" Shi Zhan asked. "Just now, the national teacher came to discuss with me, and said that according to the current progress, in 10 years, the spirit mine of the first star boat of our Jiufeng Dynasty will be ready." "It was made by the national master himself. Within 50 years, our Jiufeng Dynasty will have a star boat to train itself." Feng Changning said slowly, looking at Shizhan''s eyes, it was a bit meaningful. Shi Zhan looked at Feng Changning''s eyes and understood the meaning in seconds. "I understand what Your Highness means, 50 years is enough to cultivate a group of excellent new star boat crew." Shi Zhan said. "Then I will trouble Master. Although those puppets are also members of my Jiufeng Dynasty, they are worse than others." "There are some things that are completely handed over to them, but there are some hidden dangers." Feng Changning said very implicitly, but there was only one point in the center. As for the puppet, she is not 100% assured. "I understand what Your Majesty means, leave this matter to me." Shi Zhan said. At this time, Feng Changning, who was sitting on the dragon chair, suddenly found that the person who used to regard himself as everything, now his attitude towards him seems to have changed. Feng Changning looked at Shi Zhan''s expression, and suddenly felt that at this moment Shi Zhan really regarded himself as a little sister who had been taking care of him since childhood. "Master, you''re tired." Feng Changning nodded and said. "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you." Shi Zhan looked at the palace maid and guard beside Feng Changning. "You all step back, I''ll have some sweet words with the master." Feng Changning waved his hand and said. In a moment, only Shi Zhan and Feng Changning were left in the entire hall, and a soundproof formation enveloped the entire palace. "Master, what do you want to tell me?" Feng Changning looked at Shi Zhan, she was very happy about the change in the person she used to be closest to. There is also a sense of relief deep inside. "I want to know the state teacher''s attitude towards the Great Elder." Shi Zhan said with a serious expression. What the Guo Shi did after he met Feng Changning, let Shi Zhan know that the Guo Shi was a person who would do anything for a purpose. And Xu Fan bears half of the merits of the Jiufeng Dynasty. Anyone who became a national teacher would regard Xu Fan as a thorn in his side. "The state teacher''s attitude towards the great elder~" Feng Changning paused when he said this. "It should be the one who wants to get rid of it and then hurry up!" Neither of them were children, so Feng Changning planned to tell the truth. "I also want to know what Your Majesty thinks." Feng Changning asked again. "The Great Elder has given me the kindness of knowing what to do, and even helped me when I was in difficulties." "Over 80% of the Jiufeng Dynasty''s existence is due to the Great Elder." Feng Changning said slowly. "The Great Elder enjoys half of the merits and luck of the Jiufeng Dynasty. What does Your Majesty want to do with it?" Shi Zhan looked at Feng Changning and asked, to be honest, the current strength of the Nine Phoenix Dynasty has generally surpassed that of the Hidden Spirit Sect. At the beginning, he regarded it as a sea boat of heavenly craftsmanship, but now the Jiufeng Dynasty has six sea boat fleets. Even the unheard-of star boat, a mighty force that can go to the extreme sky for mining, the Jiufeng Dynasty also has one, and there are countless puppets with combat power during the integration period. Such strength has long surpassed the original hidden door. Under such circumstances, Shi Zhan had no choice but to suspect that Feng Changning had already thought of destroying the Yinling Gate. "I know what the master is thinking, don''t worry, I won''t act like this." "What the Great Elder gave me back then, I will go back thousands of times." "As for the great elder who enjoys half of the merit and luck of the Jiufeng Dynasty!" "I''ll wait until the Great Elder has ascended before taking it back." "I have the magical power to inherit the fate of the Fortune Dynasty, and I can bind with this world. All the monks of my Jiufeng Dynasty can stay here forever." "For our dynasty, I can still afford to wait ten thousand years." Feng Changning said domineeringly. "What about the national teacher?" After hearing Feng Changning''s words, Shi Zhan felt relieved and asked another concern. "The Jiufeng Dynasty is inseparable from the national teacher, whether it is now or in the future." Feng Changning''s tone was a little low. "Actually, I also told the national teacher about this, but depending on the reaction..." Feng Changning sighed. "When I have time, I will talk to the national teacher. I have been in the Yinlingmen for a while." "The Great Elder gave me the feeling that it was like that dazzling galaxy. No matter how high you stand, you can only look up in the mortal world." "Although the strength of our dynasty is stronger than that of the original Yinlingmen, I feel that the national teacher can''t beat the great elder." "If there is a dispute between the two sides, there will be all harm and no benefit." Shi Zhan said. "I understand what the master said. I''ll talk to the national teacher later." Feng Changning said. "It''s better. If I have the chance, I would like to go back to the Yinling Gate to see how our hometown is now?" Shi Zhan whispered. Hearing Shi Zhan''s words, Feng Changning immediately said, "If I don''t want to go, I can let Jiufeng take you there." "I haven''t seen the Great Elder for a long time. I have a lot of things to ask." "Then wait for me to explain what''s going on here, and set off with the next Jiufeng." Shi Zhan''s eyes lit up. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 585： best quality chives Hidden Spirit Gate, above the 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan looked at the spirit mine on Wang Yulun''s hook and said with a smile, "It''s still interesting to fish with you. I''ll never guess what will be caught on your hook next time." After Xu Fan returned to retreat for three months, he completely stabilized the period of virtual practice, and integrated the insights and insights he had gained during his breakthrough into his own scriptures on the Great Way. "This is very strange, you can never catch normal fish." Wang Yulun untied the spirit iron ore hanging on the hook and threw it into the lake. "Brother Xu, I went to see Chi''er yesterday and found that his state was a little off." Wang Yulun said. "That proves that your son is about to wake up." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Enlightenment?" Wang Yulun wondered. "Simply put, your son is going to get smarter." "Once enlightened, his aptitude and comprehension will go to a higher level." Xu Fan said leisurely, feeling that he had to relax as soon as he exited the test. Xu Fan felt extremely uncomfortable right now. "This is a good thing, don''t worry." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You should be worried about another thing. Elder Xiuxin seems to be very rude to you. Don''t let the harem catch fire." A pale red fish with a length of ten feet was caught by Xu Fan, and then the puppet was sent into the cafeteria. "How did the first elder feel?" Wang Yulun said in surprise. "A man''s intuition, or the reason for your destiny." "Although I have covered it up for you, some things will still happen." "It''s just that you won''t be forced every time." Xu Fan swings again, throwing the hook into the distance. "It shouldn''t be a big problem, it''s fine to have less contact in the future." Wang Yulun said. "You just need to know what you have in mind." Xu Fan said and took out a turquoise spiritual bead and handed it to Wang Yulun. "What is this?" Wang Yulun had already obtained it. "Help you upgrade this Taoist suit." As soon as the Lingzhu touched Wang Yulun, it instantly turned into a pool of liquid and penetrated into Wang Yulun''s body. "Brother Xu, the Taoist suit you refined for me is already very powerful, so don''t rush to help me." Wang Yulun said moved. "Relax, now I have been promoted to the Grand Master of Item Refining. You are just my hand refining, without any delay." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Brother Xu is now a great master of equipment!!" Wang Yulun said in shock. "Yes, at Wanjing Tiangong, I had a little insight, and finally I couldn''t help but be promoted to the Grand Master of Refining." Xu Fan said and patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder. "There are not enough spirit mines at the fairy level now, or else I''ll just get you a fairy set, making you invincible in this world." Xu Fan joked. "If you are invincible or invincible, it''s enough to have Big Brother Xu take you." Wang Yulun laughed. At this time, a silver-white puppet appeared beside Xu Fan. "Meet the Great Elder." The silver-white puppet saluted. "I haven''t seen you for a while, have you guys still adapted after working with the Yinlingmen?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "As if we were in the fairy world, our family felt the freedom to dominate ourselves for the first time," said the silver puppet. Only after their Lingjia clan came to the location arranged by the Hidden Spirit Gate did they feel that they had come to heaven. Here you can buy a wide variety of spiritual treasures and spiritual mines, as well as companion spirit puppets that make them crazy. The spirit armor in the fusion period is parasitic on the half-spirit puppet in the fusion period, which can produce the effect of 1+1=2. The Spirit Armor family in the integration period already had the defense power of the Taoist level, and then added the combat power to control the companion spirit puppet. This is equivalent to having one more defensive weapon than others at the beginning, so how do ordinary people fight? The Lingjia clan who are now cooperating with the Hidden Spirit Gate have become tools for ruthlessly swiping tasks for their favorite companion spirit puppets. This made some demon clans who could not receive the mission very dissatisfied. "That''s good. During this period of time, your family has almost undertaken 80% of the tasks of my Hidden Spirit Sect. It is really not easy for your family to complete such a huge amount of tasks with quality and quantity." "That''s why I called you here this time to persuade you that those companion spirit puppets that belong to your family are there, don''t worry, they will all be yours when the time comes." "The companion spirit puppet can be rebuilt if it is destroyed. If your spirit armor family falls, it will be a big loss to my hidden spirit gate." Xu Fan advised. Now that the Lingjia clan has been brushing red-eyed quests, they no longer care whether the quest itself is dangerous or not, and they will do it as long as they don''t die, which has also led to a significant reduction in the Lingjia clan. "I understand what the Great Elder means, but the little spirit armors in the clan are all madly obsessed with this companion spirit puppet, and they all want to get the companion spirit puppet as quickly as possible." The silver armor puppet lowered his head and said. "Let''s do this first, I''ll ask Grape to allow your family to loan installments." "It''s just to give you points for the companion spirit puppet first, and then Yueyue''s companion spirit puppet." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. In his eyes, the Lingjia family is the best quality leek he has ever seen, and he doesn''t want to destroy this leek field by pulling the seedlings out in advance. "In the future, Grape will be assigned exclusive tasks for your clan, and I will insist that you work so **** tasks." Xu Fan said. "Follow your orders, Great Elder." The silver-armored puppet saluted and then retired. "This spirit armor family is really strange, like a piece of armor with self-awareness." Wang Yulun said. "Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult for the Lingjia family to cultivate, and it is extremely difficult to give birth to offspring." "If I didn''t discover this clan, maybe they would naturally become extinct in ten thousand years." Xu Fan said regretfully. "Also, I''ve read the information about this clan, and in terms of producing offspring, it''s an eye-opener for me said Wang Yulun. The Lingjia family has no gender. If they want to reproduce, they rely on their own efforts to cultivate. They will have a chance to separate a small core from the core during the Jindan stage, the spiritual transformation stage, and the promotion stage of the fusion stage. After a series of training, this small core was transformed into the spirit armor family. "What''s wrong with this? I''ve seen even more bizarre ones." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the underground space, Xu Fan came here after fishing. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 were still listening to Xu Fan''s temporary avatar''s storytelling with relish. "Ask the main body, I suddenly found that you have the potential to tell storytelling. We will not read novels in the future. You can directly let the temporary avatar tell us." The second avatar said with a smile. "Then do you want to give you some more meaty jokes?" Xu Fan joked. "Forget it, talking too much will easily affect the Tao''s heart." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "I''m looking for you this time because I want to refine another Mahayana puppet and become a great master of qi refining." "I want to understand, many of them are key. There were problems with the Mahayana puppets we designed before." Xu Fan said. "I and No. 2 also know that this is waiting for you to come over to discuss it." At this time, Xu Fan''s temporary avatar just finished speaking. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 586： Resurrection A light curtain was projected by Xu Fan. Above is a brand new Mahayana puppet design. "I thought about it with us. At that time, no one thought of the closed-loop problem of the source of spiritual energy." Clone No. 1 sighed. "This kind of thing is very strange. A layer of window paper can''t be pierced at that time." Clone No. 2 said. "It''s not important anymore, what''s important is now that we figure it out." Xu Fan has an extra space ring in his hand. "When I came back from the Territory of Extreme Sky, our sister-in-law gave a lot of good things, and adding a few things was just enough to make a Mahayana puppet." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Sister-in-law, who is that eldest brother?" The two clones were a little puzzled. Xu Fan took out a faint blue Jade Talisman and placed it on the table in front of the two of them. He took out another piece of the avatar jade talisman of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Big brother and sister-in-law are very good to us. The most important thing is that sister-in-law is stronger than big brother, and she also protects her shortcomings." Xu Fan said hehe. The two looked at the blue avatar jade talisman on the table with awe. The friendly image of the sister-in-law was immediately drawn in the eyes of the two clones. "Sister-in-law is really good to us, starting with a Jade Talisman." Clone No. 2 said a little moved. In their eyes, a piece of Jade Talisman is equivalent to a life. "So I decided to rank my sister-in-law behind the Great Elder Taishang." Xu Fan said. "this is necessary." The two clones nodded, in their eyes, the sister-in-law is another thigh. "One more thing, the benefits of good brothers are here." "The Xuanfeng Thunder Iron full of a treasure palace is enough to refine a high-performance star boat." "So I plan, on the 1st, you refine the puppet of the Mahayana period." "No. 2, you refine a new star boat." Xu Fan said. "We have a request. When we are refining, your temporary avatar must be by our side to tell us storytelling." The No. 1 avatar asked. "That''s fine, it''s not a big deal." Xu Fan said with a smile. He has never been stingy about things that can soothe the fatigue of the two avatars. The two avatars who received the task had bright expressions, and their eyes were full of hope for the future. They know that the main body still has 100 years to advance to the integration period. Once promoted, it will be a qualitative leap for the refining one. At that time, they didn''t think there was anything else in this world that could threaten them. "The time is loose this time. I will give you 20 years to refine things. Don''t worry." Xu Fan said with a smile. After advancing to the Void Refinement Stage, the sense of crisis that had been added to Xu Fan before disappeared completely. Right now, in Xu Fan''s eyes, there is no problem that one Mahayana puppet can''t solve. If there is, then two. "Our design philosophy is the same, so each is responsible for his own project." "I''ll go back to practice quickly, strive to reach the peak of the virtual refining period, and prepare for the promotion to the integration period." Xu Fan said. "Go, let''s go, there''s no excuse for being lazy." The two clones waved their hands and said it was no surprise. Xu Fan left the underground space with a smile and came to the surface of Yinling Island. He looked up at the sky and felt that it was all so beautiful. "Grape, what do you think I should do now?" Xu Fan suddenly said with a smile. "Master, according to your current mood, Grape recommends someone to appear before you." Grape''s voice sounded. "Change another one, this is too high-profile." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Then go out and play, bring the Mahayana puppet and the avatar jade talisman, even the invincible demon lord of the demon clan can''t leave the master." Grape suggested again. "This can be." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Sometimes it is very comfortable to just stay in one place, but there is always a time to look forward to the outside world for a long time. "Bring your apprentices and preach while playing." "By the way, select a group of disciples from the sect as a **** team to give them a long experience." Play, picnic, and the endless scenery. At this time, a shadow of blood appeared next to Shi Tuan. "Elder, I haven''t congratulated you for advancing to the Void Refinement Stage." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Oh, where did Elder Zhanling get the news?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. It stands to reason that the news has not spread in the sect. "When your good brother saw his eldest grandson, I chatted with Daoyou Wang for a while." Zhan Ling squinted his eyes, and looked like I know your little secrets. "Elder Zhanling knows." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If I don''t know, I''ll be a fool. When Chufan was a child, your good brother would hide behind him and watch Chufan every day." "And the blood of the two of them, if you feel it a little, you will know that it must be a kiss." Xu Fan and Zhan Ling came to a pavilion. "I hope Elder Zhanling will keep it a secret. Let my sister-in-law know about this, and I''m afraid there will be trouble." Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, I have lived for thousands of years and can''t even understand this." Zhan Ling laughed. "What is Elder Zhanling looking for me?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Great Elder I think that the Mahayana puppet has been refined, so I want to rework it in advance." Zhan Ling said solemnly. Xu Fan nodded slowly when he heard Zhan Ling''s words. "Okay, the materials for the refurbishment of Lingling have been gathered for Elder Zhanling early." "It''s just that it will take some time to arrange the magic circle for the transformation of the magic circle and the cultivation method that Elder Zhan Ling wants to practice." "It will take about three years." Xu Fan said after thinking about it. "Then I will start to practice the practice of turning the spirit and retraining now." Zhanling said immediately. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. In his eyes, although Zhan Ling has excellent talent, it is obvious that he has gone the wrong way. As long as you turn your spirits and re-cultivation, and lay a solid foundation, it will not be a problem to become an invincible Venerable within two thousand years. Afterwards, Xu Fan told Zhan Ling again, asking him to guard the Yinling Gate when he wanted to go out to play. "Elder, don''t worry, if you want to be detrimental to the Yinling Sect, unless they step on my body." Zhan Ling patted his chest and assured. "..." After the two separated, Xu Fan began to prepare to go out to play. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianlingzong, the Great Hall. Venerable Qianling smiled and took the piece of Immortal-level Gilded Divine Iron from the Great Elder Taishang. "Second brother, have you been hiding something from me and the boss recently?" said the third grand elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Your recent collection of fairy-level spirit mines is very wrong. Could it be that you have just met a new master refining master." "Or the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect is going to be promoted to the Great Master of Refining." The Great Elder Taishang said. "The Great Elder personally told me that in a hundred years, he will be promoted to the Grand Master of Refining." In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire Great Hall changed. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 587： Spirit Armor 1 The first and third elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect were all staring at Venerable Thousand Spirits. A strong spiritual pressure pressed on Venerable Qianling. "It''s faded, the relationship between the brothers and sisters is faded~" The third elder Taishang''s tone was a little sad. As if the person closest and dearest betrayed him. Grand Elder Taishang also looked at Venerable Qianling with a look of happiness why not share it. "What''s the point, I''ve already stood up for your pit position." "The eldest has two fairy weapons, I have two, and the third has one." "The first elder promised to help each of us refine a fairy weapon as soon as possible. As for the second fairy weapon for me and the boss, we will have to wait until the first elder has time to refine it." "As Master''s favorite apprentice, how could I not take care of my brothers and sisters." Venerable Qianling raised his head proudly, as if the Thousand Spirit Sect was all pointing at me. "Why am I the only one?" said the Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect dissatisfied. "It''s enough to have me and the boss to protect you in the future. That fairy weapon is just to comfort you." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Are you sure that the Great Elder will be promoted to the Grand Master of Refining in a hundred years." The Grand Master of the Thousand Spirit Sect asked sternly. "Based on what I know about the Great Elder, it is possible that he is already the Great Master Refiner now." "The reason why I told me about a hundred years may be to refine some immortal artifacts to stabilize the Hidden Spirit Gate." "The puppets and railguns of Yinlingmen are all existences that can deal with ordinary demons." "I don''t know if the elder will be able to forge an immortal weapon to deal with the invincible demon after he has been promoted to the master of the refiner? The elder can try his power at that time." Venerable Qianling said. "Since the second child said so, it seems that it is a certainty that the first elder will become the master of refining." "We have to make some preparations in advance." Taishang Great Elder said. "Of course you have to make some preparations. Just the remuneration from the Master Refiner must be prepared first," said the Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. Now in the world of cultivating immortals, there is only one known master of the artifact refining, and he is still in a state of not accepting orders all the year round. So now, Xu Fan, the great master of craftsmanship who can take orders in the future, can be said to be the only one in the world of cultivating scorpions. "Are there any outsiders who know this news besides us?" asked the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "That is, my sister-in-law knows, but that''s not an outsider." Venerable Qian Ling laughed, and laughed very cheaply. "What sister-in-law! That''s the enemy of the Thousand Spirit Sect!" "If you dare to call your sister-in-law again, don''t blame me for expelling you from the Thousand Spirit Sect!" Taishang Great Elder said angrily. The Third Elder Taishang looked like he was watching a good show next to him. "Since it''s an enemy, Boss, hurry up and take revenge!" Venerable Qianling looked at the Great Elder Taishang with an inexplicable meaning. "Tell me about her in the future!" The Great Elder turned his head and ignored Venerable Qianling. "Okay, let''s get down to business." "Although the relationship between the two sects is good, the deposit is still to be given," said Venerable Qianling. "I support the second one on this point. Even if the verbal matter is settled, it doesn''t count if there is no actual matter." Said the third elder Taishang. "That immortal artifact-level spiritual mine that is not used in the sect''s treasure house, pick out a part of the precious ones and send it to the elder." The elder Taishang thought for a while and said. "That''s right, I''ll go to the sect treasure house to choose a batch in a while." Venerable Qianling nodded and said, but what he was thinking was the same. Those immortal-level spiritual mines that are not needed, should I take them all or keep a little? "Second child, at most half, if you dare to take more, I will let the boss cut off your dog''s head." The third youngest looked at Venerable Qianling''s expression and knew what he was thinking. "..." Are you the roundworm in my stomach? Venerable Qianling left the Great Hall and flew towards the sect treasure house. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The 100,000-mile giant lake, a huge island, is where the Hidden Spirit Sect arranged for the Lingjia family. At this time, Xiong Li was looking at a pool of turquoise-like substances like jelly. "Jiashan, follow me, you can have whatever you want." "Isn''t it the companion spirit puppet of the spirit transformation period?" "As long as you promise to be my spirit armor, I''ll buy you a full series of spirit companion puppets in the spirit transformation period." Xiong Li said. When Xiong Li knew that there was a spirit armor family, he was very interested, and especially wanted to form an ally-like relationship with a spirit armor that suits him. After listening to Xiong Li''s words, the pool of turquoise jellied-like substance crawled into the distance. "There was no chance before, but now we have the companion spirit puppet, our spirit armor family just wants to control our own destiny." "You are the senior brother of Yinlingmen, with a noble status, and you have promised me so many benefits. I am very grateful to you for this." "But if you want to make me a vassal again, even if it is a vassal spirit armor in a cooperative relationship, I feel that I have lost my freedom." "Xiong Li, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." Xiong Li looked at the back of the pool of turquoise material with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, why do you insist on this one?" Ten thousand soldiers said beside Xiong Li. "This is what I have carefully selected. It is the most talented spirit armor of the spirit armor family, and it is expected to become a monster." Xiong Li said. "Master, I think you should change your strategy." "This kind of thing should be started from a young age. You should go and see those helpless qi refining and foundation-building spirit armors." "Cultivate it slowly. Although it takes a little longer, it will definitely be easy to use in the future." Ten thousand soldiers suggested beside him. The purpose of his coming here is also to recruit a group of spirit armors, which will serve as the core combat power of his puppet army in the future But the result is not ideal. "The growth period of the Lingjia family is very slow. It really needs to be cultivated from an early age. Maybe I will soar, and he has not even reached the integration period." Xiong Li was a little worried. At this moment, a pool of gray spirit armor slowly crawled past the two of them. "Little guy, do you want to accompany the spirit puppet?" Ten thousand soldiers said. Suddenly, a pair of watery eyes appeared on the pool of gray matter, looking at the thousands of soldiers. "As long as you join my puppet army, you can get a companion puppet that matches your own cultivation for free." Thousands of soldiers tempted me and said. "Is it true? After I join the puppet army, do I have any spiritual stone points?" The voices of the grey pool of spirit armors were very immature. "Don''t worry, these are the basic benefits of my puppet army. If you perform well in the future, you will get a commission." Ten thousand soldiers said with a smile. "Then I''ll go home and tell my mother. After she agrees, I''ll go to you." Then the gray spirit armor had to leave the contact information of thousands of soldiers. "Isn''t the Lingjia clan asexual reproduction? How can there be a parental distinction?" Xiong Li asked suspiciously as he looked at the gray Lingjia clan who had left in the distance. "You don''t understand that. After the spiritual core of the Lingjia family splits, they become mothers by default." Wan Bing said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 588： Ion magic Just when Xiong Li was considering whether to find some spiritual armour with low cultivation realm. The two communication instruments rang at the same time. "The Great Elder is going out to play and is recruiting guards. Do we want to sign up?" Ten thousand soldiers looked at the communication tool and said. "Hurry up and report it, a fool won''t report it!" Xiong Li said hurriedly. He knew that as long as he was with the Great Elder, he would have the opportunity to be pointed. The last time Xu Fan was guarding the Great Steel Wall, he could be said to have benefited a lot from his guidance. "Then I''ll go too, maybe the Great Elder can reward me with one or two powerful puppets." Ten thousand soldiers said in a dream. "Are you thinking of farting? The two said and flew to Yinling Island. At this time, Xu Fan was having dinner with several apprentices. While eating, several good apprentices looked at their master who wanted to stay at home for ten thousand years with strange eyes. "Why do you see Shishi with such strange eyes?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously, looking at the eyes of his disciples. "Master, are you hiding something from us?" "Otherwise, why go out to play for no reason?" Xu Yue said first. Xu Fan greeted the curious eyes of several apprentices, thinking in his heart that I can''t say that I have the strength to go out now. "My teacher has a little insight into everything in this world recently, and I want to go out and take a look to deepen this perception." Xu Fan said with a smile. Obviously, this reason can''t convince Xu Gang and others at all. They don''t think that their master has any insights and needs to go out to deepen them. "Master, if something really happens, we can go out with Yinling Island." Xu Gang said. "Yes, Master, tell us what''s the problem with you, although we can''t help a lot, we can still do it by making suggestions and running errands." Li Xingci said. "What are you thinking about in your minds? Is Wei Shi the type of person who runs away when he has difficulties?" Xu Fan said with a frown. "The Zongmen Mahayana puppet has already been refined. This time I went out to play, one is to relax, and the other is to test it. This Mahayana puppet has the ultimate combat power." "In the past few years, you have been cultivating and exploring, and you have not been together for a long time." "That''s why I want to gather you all together, go out to relax, and tell you what I have learned about my master''s promotion to the virtual stage," Xu Fan said. "So it is." Everyone suddenly realized. Three days later, a huge fleet of spirit boats set off from Yinlingmen. "Our first destination is the only remaining Bihai Xiancheng next to us." Xu Fan said to the crowd on a large line of spirit boats. "Grape, stop for a while when you encounter a place with good scenery or secret relics on the road." Xu Fan instructed again. "As per your order, Master." On the deck of the spirit boat, Xu Fan was lying on a reclining chair, looking at the blue sky. Xu Gang and the others looked at their master with black lines on their faces. What''s the difference between you and the sect? Just lie down in another place. "Xu Gang, come here and let the teacher see what''s wrong with you." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "Master Haole." Xu Gang moved a small ponytail and sat beside Xu Fan. "In terms of combat power, you can say that there are no shortcomings. The only regret is that the magical powers you have cultivated are relatively simple." "Once you meet someone whose cultivation base and combat power are higher than yours now, you can only use that Dongfeng magic power to bombard them~" "So as a teacher, I deduced another magical power for you based on your faults." A cloud of spiritual mist appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and then began to slowly evolve. That group of spiritual things first turned into the five elements of aura, and finally extracted strange substances from the five elements of aura to form a small flying sword. The change in that cloud of spiritual mist made everyone on the deck fascinated by it. "Learning this magical power will make up for your little shortcoming." "When you meet an enemy you can''t even cover and bomb, you release this magical power." Xu Fan said, and the small sword transformed by the spiritual mist directly popped out, and flew towards a towering mountain in the distance. The small sword composed of strange substances instantly escaped into the void and disappeared. Then, amazing spiritual power fluctuations came from the mountains in the distance, and then turned into invisible blades that cut the entire mountain range. Like collapsed building blocks, the entire mountain range was instantly cut into cubes of the same size. Everyone on the deck took a deep breath. Except for the cloud of spiritual mist that appeared in Xu Fan''s hand just now, everyone could feel the spiritual power contained in it. After the group of spiritual things turned into a small sword made of strange substances, everyone could not perceive the existence of the small sword except that they could see the small sword with their eyes. "Master, what is this magical power called!" Not only did Xu Gang get excited, but Wang Xiangchi, who focused on kendo, also got excited. "What you are learning now is the Dongfeng series supernatural power, and this supernatural power belongs to the ion series supernatural power." Xu Fan said. After he was promoted to the Void Refinement stage, he suddenly had insight into the spiritual energy and existed at a deeper level. "This is just the first-level application of the ion series magical powers, after practicing to a high level in the future." Xu Fan paused when he said this. The expectant eyes of the person looking at the deck slowly said: "After you cultivate to a high level, you can explode your combat power several times over." "It can be so powerful!" Everyone was shocked. "I will put this magical power in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion after I go back. It is more difficult to learn. To learn this magical power, one must have perseverance." Xu Fan said. "Elder, can our generation of disciples also learn it!" Xiong Li, who was guarding on the deck, asked excitedly. "Of course you can, if you can learn to count your skills." Xu Fan nodded and said. Then Xu Fan pointed out Xu Gang some doubts about cultivation and then began to point out Xu Yuexian. The eldest, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, none of them can escape. With blue sea and blue sky, a huge spiritual boat with a length of one kilometer floats above the clouds, like a flat boat in the sea of ??clouds. Xu Fan was lying on the reclining chair, enjoying the sun. "Master, there is an abnormal place with spiritual energy in front of you. If there is a suspected relic of a secret realm, do you stop the investigation?" The voice of grapes rang in Xu Fan''s ears. "Then go have a look, come out and relax, and don''t rush on your way." Xu Fan half-squinted his eyes and said with a smile. As soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, a huge fleet of spirit boats descended from the clouds and slowly descended to the ground. On the edge of a lake with beautiful scenery, the traveling fleet is docked on the edge. In the forest in the distance, there is a beam of light that reaches the sky. "The owner has been probed, and it''s a small secret world that was formed naturally." "The degree of danger is low, the density of spiritual energy is high, and there are spiritual treasures and minerals inside." Xu Fan walked on the lawn by the lake, waved his hand and said, "Let all the sect disciples and puppet masters accompanying him go there to search for treasures, which is the benefit of this trip." "As per your order, Master." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 589： need social beating Following Xu Fan''s order, all the disciples of the generation and the accompanying puppet masters all flew towards the location of the pillar of light. That is where the entrance to the secret realm is located. Xu Fan walked slowly along the lake, followed by Xu Gang and the puppet master. "Sui Ying, if you don''t go to see that secret world, maybe you will have some adventures." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I want to stay by the Great Elder''s side." Sui Ying said lightly. "Haha, the last person in the entire sect that needs protection is me." Xu Fan laughed. "Apart from killing the demon clan and improving my cultivation, other things have nothing to do with me." Sui Ying said. "Why can''t you think about it at such a young age? There are so many interesting things in the world of immortality. I just bored myself and focused on practicing revenge. Sooner or later, something will happen." Xu Fan advised. "There is a calamity in the world of immortality. Once it is too extreme, it is easy to fall into a place of eternal doom." "You''d better keep an open mind." Xu Gang also said beside him. When Xue Ying was on the Great Steel Wall guarded by Xu Gang, he served as Xu Gang''s **** for a period of time, and the relationship between the two was pretty good. "Many thanks to the elders and the peak master for their concern." Sui Ying nodded and said. "It seems that you still need some time to go out, so take your time." Xu Fan is very open to it. In his eyes, as long as a person says that the environment is not too extreme, all the knots in his heart will be slowly unraveled over time. Xu Fan, who was taking a walk, had nothing to do, and began to point out the shadows. It was 100,000 kilometers away from where Xu Fan was, and the streamers rushed towards Xu Fan''s direction frantically. This scene was just captured by the heavenly weapon satellite in the sky. "Warning, it is suspected that there are two Mahayana Demon Venerables approaching the direction of the master." Grape said vigilantly. "Yao Zun, it seems that I have the oil money for this Mahayana puppet." Xu Fan said with a smile, his expression very indifferent. "Master, do you want to kill one first?" Grape suggested. "Let''s take a look at the situation first. There is not a serious Mahayana demon in Yuexian''s cage of ten thousand beasts." "Let''s see if these two are suitable." Xu Fan said. A swordsman puppet appeared beside Xu Fan. "Do you want to go out and fight Mahayana with a fit?" Xu Fan asked with a smile while looking at Suiying. "With the spiritual stones and points I have saved, I can already buy the second swordsman puppet in the fusion period. I want to try it this time." Sui Ying''s eyes moved a little. , so this time he wanted to give it a try. "This is rich. If you want to make a splash, let''s go." Xu Fan said with a smile and waved his hand. "Thank you, Great Elder, for your accomplishment." He saluted and retired with the shadow, and then flew towards the spirit boat where his puppet control cabin was located. In less than a moment, the swordsman puppet beside Xu Fan seemed to be alive. After salute Xu Fan and Xu Gang, it turned into a sword light and flew into the distance. Xu Gang looked at the tail marks left by the swordsman puppet flying at high speed in the air, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "What are you envious of?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "I envy him for his talent. He was able to have the combat power in the integration period in such a short period of time. Now he can already be on par with Yaozun." Xu Gang said enviously. "Who said that he can now compete with Yaozun?" Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and said. "It can''t be compared, why did the master still send him?" Xu Gang asked in confusion. "Of course I''m going to practice. Suiying is still young and doesn''t know the dangers of the immortal world, so I gave him a lesson to let him understand how much he weighs." Xu Fan said. "The loss is nothing more than a puppet in the fusion period." Xu Fan said indifferently. Zongmen can earn a lot of spirit stones by selling a puppet in the fusion period, plus the lessons learned from the puppet master on the first day of the hidden spirit door, this transaction is only profitable but not lost. "It''s still Master''s thoughtful thinking." Xu Gang said. "What''s this, after the master has refined that special fairy weapon, you can also go for this kind of experience." Xu Fan said hehe. In his imagination, there must be a surrogate fairy weapon that can imitate the disciples 100% among the fairy weapons guarding the sect in the future, and can go to some dangerous places for trials. "That disciple wants to see the power of the demon clan in the fusion stage with the cultivation of spirits." Xu Gang thought for a while and said. "Don''t talk about the integration period, with that fairy weapon, I''m not ambiguous when you go to fight Yaozun." Xu Gang said with a smile. In the distance, the Thunder Demon Zun tried to escape at the maximum speed and was chased by the Wind Thunder Demon Zun. "Fenglei, what I stole was not a sacred treasure from the clan, why did you keep chasing me?" Ji Lei Yaozun said as he looked at Fenglei Yaozun who was chasing after him. There was a little panic in his tone. "Jilei, until now, you haven''t realized the seriousness of what you''ve committed." "Your status and status, the things you stole are not worth mentioning, but you should never have an affair with that blue bird clan monster, and help him steal things from our clan." "You go back with me now, as long as you can survive the torture of ten thousand thunder, I can intercede for you in front of the great elder of the clan." "Do you really think that if you take refuge in the Blue Bird Clan, you will be able to live and fly with that little slut?" Fenglei Yaozun said resentfully. "Qing''er and I have been in love since we were young. Originally, the clan agreed, so why go back at this time!" "So I hate it!" The resentful tone of Ji Lei Yaozun reached the ears of Fenglei Yaozun. At this moment, the two demon lords simultaneously felt a strange aura coming from a distance. An incomparably dazzling sword light slashed towards the Thunder Demon Venerable. "Where did the little bug come from? I don''t have time to play with you!" A thunder light appeared out of thin air directly passed through the sword light and defeated the puppet with the shadow. "Boom~" The accompanying puppet exploded, blasting a beautiful firework in the sky. Ji Lei Yaozun and Fenglei Yaozun didn''t even look at them, just skipped the group of fireworks in the air that had not yet been extinguished. "It''s aggressive!" "Just a casual blow from that demon lord has at least 1.3 times the combat power of Elder Zhanling Spirit without the immortal weapon." Xu Fan commented while looking at the light curtain. "Master, do you want to block it with a rail gun?" Xu Gang asked. He felt that Master was playing with fire. If he was approached by the two demons, wouldn''t he wear burlap and filial piety. "No, I''m in a good mood today. Let you see the combat power of our sect''s first-generation Mahayana puppet. This is probably his last shot." A dark-black Mahayana puppet appeared beside Xu Fan with a giant stick in hand. Although he is less than ten feet tall, he is very oppressive. "Master, didn''t you say that this Mahayana puppet consumes too much?" "Is it a loss to use him?" Xu Gang said beside him. "The so-called poor family is rich, if you come out to play, don''t worry about money or not." Xu Fan said. The dark black Mahayana puppet turned into a shadow and slowly disappeared beside Xu Fan. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 590： You are in trouble! After the puppet disappeared during the Mahayana period, Suiying covered his head and flew back from the spirit boat. "Elder, I am overestimating myself." Sui Ying lowered his head and said. "It''s good to be aware of your own problems, and slowly cultivate in the future. After reaching a certain level, you may not be able to slay the demon with a sword." Xu Fan patted Sui Ying on the shoulder and encouraged. "Thank you the elder for your teaching." Sui Ying said. Right at this moment, in the light curtain in front of the three of them, the dark-black Great Opportunity puppet collided head-on with the two demon venerables. "Our sect''s first-generation Mahayana puppet used the fairy weapon given by your wife, so I specially deduced a magical power for this stick." Perhaps the two demon venerables felt that puppets in the Mahayana period were not easy to mess with. Therefore, the Lightning Demon Venerable at the head directly attacked with all his strength. In an instant, a sea of ??thunder filled his area. "Fenglei, let''s join forces to defeat the incoming enemy first, and then talk about other things." Ji Lei Yaozun said to Fenglei Yaozun behind him. "You can join forces. After the fight, come back to the sect with me." The Wind Thunder Demon Venerable behind him directly swung out several thunder pills the size of grinding discs with one wing, containing a terrifying aura, and flew towards the dark black puppet. "This magical power deduced for the teacher is called six sticks of calming the mind." Xu Fan said, half of his consciousness instantly took over the Mahayana puppet. "This first stick is called Dinghun!" Xu Gang and Sui Ying saw a giant stick that reached the sky in the sea of ??thunder displayed by the light curtain. The giant stick that penetrated the sky directly penetrated the entire sea of ??thunder, and smashed directly on the skull of the Thunder Demon Venerable. "Peng!" The Thunder Demon Venerable, who was smashed by a stick, instantly turned into a streamer and smashed into the ground. The two people watching the light curtain at this time, although they did not come to the scene, were also shocked by this stick, their scalps tingling. That terrifying Lei Hai was instantly pierced by this stick, and also knocked out the terrifying Demon Lord. After the Mahayana puppet smashed a stick, it moved quickly and jumped a hundred miles away in an instant. He escaped the six terrifying thunder pills inspired by Fenglei Yaozun. Regardless of the puppet in the Mahayana period, Fenglei Yaozun turned into a purple thunderbolt that crossed the space and came to the side of the lightning monster who was smashed into the ground. Fenglei Yaozun grabbed the Swift Thunder Yaozun with one hand and turned into lightning again and fled into the distance. "Master, they are going to escape!" Xu Gang said hurriedly while looking at the light curtain. "Don''t worry, since you''re here, there''s no reason to let it go." Xu Fan laughed. Comparing the speed with his Mahayana puppet, it is like eating and going to the toilet. "This second stick is called Dingling!" The Mahayana puppet in the light curtain instantly burst out with the power of space, directly crossing the space and appearing on the top of Fenglei Yaozun''s head. Then, with the virtual giant stick, as if connecting the heaven and the earth, it smashed directly at Fenglei Yaozun. "The person behind the puppet, I don''t care who you are, if you mess with my Thunderbird clan, you are in trouble!" With the roar of Fenglei Yaozun, he turned into a purple lightning bolt and escaped directly into the void. "You can''t escape!" Xu Fan said. "The Mahayana puppets I made can''t prevent you from teleporting in space, and they deserve to be called the Great Master of Refining." The giant stick that pierced the sky between the sky and the earth directly locked the surrounding space, forcing the Wind and Thunder Demon Venerable out. In the end, the stick fell on Fenglei Yaozun, and he lost consciousness in an instant. "Master is amazing! I didn''t expect that the Mahayana puppets refined by Master would be one against two under Master''s control!" Xu Gang said in shock. "The Great Elder is amazing!" Sui Ying also said in shock beside him. At this moment, golden light appeared in his eyes. They thought that their ability to control puppets was the limit, but they didn''t expect that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. Driving a Mahayana puppet can kill two demons in seconds. "Elder, when will I be able to reach the level where you control puppets!" Sui Ying said. "Slowly understand, you control the fusion stage puppet and the Mahayana stage puppet, the difficulty of which is at least separated by a huge lake of 100,000 miles." Xu Fan said. A puppet master, he can quickly advance to the seventh-order puppet master with his talent. But after that, every step was like crossing the abyss. "No matter how far the gap is, I believe I can cross it." "Thank you, Great Elder, for letting me see the power of the ninth-order puppet master." Sui Ying said with gratitude in his tone. "Well understand, when you advance to the ninth-order puppet master, I will give you a Mahayana puppet." Xu Fan said boldly. Anyway, they all belong to the sect, and whoever uses them doesn''t use them. "Thank you, Great Elder!" Sui Ying said gratefully. At this moment, a stream of light flashed across the sky, and the Mahayana puppet landed in front of Xu Fan with a huge thunderbird in one hand. Xu Fan waved his hand and put the Mahayana puppet into the Taoist Palace. "The Thunderbird clan is barely considered the top clan of the demon clan. There are often invincible sages in the clan, and they belong to the top clan of the last stream." Grape''s voice sounded. "How did these two birds get here?" "It stands to reason that the passage between the two realms can''t be opened here?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. At this moment, Lightning Demon Zun woke up. "Humans, if you don''t want the human race in this area to be slaughtered, you''d better let me go." Lightning Demon Lord looked at Xu Fan and said coldly. "Are all the demon lords of your top clan so confident?" Xu Fan said amusedly. "It seems that you haven''t figured out your own identity." At this time, Xu Yuexian came to Xu Fan. "Master, who are these two big birds?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "Yu Yaozun, who inadvertently broke into the grape warning range, happened to be put into the cage of ten thousand beasts to be two bodyguards for you Xu Fan said with a smile. "Are these two Thunderbirds at the level of Demon Lord?" Xu Yuexian asked with some doubts, looking at the tragic appearance of the two big birds. "Yes, put it in the cage of ten thousand beasts first, and after returning to the sect, let the teacher train you well." Xu Fan said that his hands formed a seal, and two prohibitions penetrated into the bodies of Ji Lei Yaozun and Fenglei Yaozun. Just when Xu Yuexian was about to put them in the cage of ten thousand beasts, a spiritual object on Fenglei Yaozun suddenly cracked open. A huge thunderbird phantom appeared. "Human, how about making a deal?" "Let go of the two monsters, Jilei and Fenglei, of our clan, and you can mention the conditions." The huge thunderbird phantom said, his tone was very calm, and there was no sign of anger. "That''s right. Just now, the monster of your clan threatened me to destroy the human race as soon as I woke up." Xu Fan said while looking at the phantom of the thunderbird. To be able to cross such a long distance and talk to him, at least he is an invincible demon venerable. "Human race, can you treat the two monsters of my clan kindly first, and then there will be thunderbirds from my clan who come to the door with sincerity." Thunderbird phantom said. Xu Fan narrowed his eyes when he heard this. "You said that sincerity I didn''t feel the slightest bit, but it was full of threats." Xu Fan said lightly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 591： Wanzu City "Human cultivator, you are joking. If you can easily subdue the two monsters of my clan, how can you be afraid of the threat of my Thunderbird clan?" Thunderbird phantom laughed. "Don''t talk nonsense, I want to get back to the two monsters of your Thunderbird clan, gather these things and send them to me." He casually waved his hand and hit a giant light curtain in the air, with a list of various fairy-level spiritual minerals and elixir on it. "Remember that you only have 10 years." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he waved away the thunderbird phantom, turned his head to Xu Yuexian and said, "Which one of these two birds is pleasing to your eye, I''ll help you train it into a mount." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xu Yuexian made a serious choice, and finally chose Fenglei Yaozun. "Master, don''t you keep the money for sale?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously. "You''re still selling money, do you want to do something good?" Xu Fan laughed. "If I guess correctly, the invincible demon lord of the Thunderbird clan on the opposite side has already begun to locate us, and maybe they will come over when." Xu Fan said. "Then Master, you should prepare early!" Xu Gang said hurriedly beside him. "What preparations are you going to prepare? I have already positioned the invincible demon venerable of the Thunderbird clan on the Thousand Spirit Sect''s side." "The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect will definitely like this gift." Xu Fan said with a smile. There are many top clans in the demon world, but there are only a few powerful demon lords. An invincible monster like the Thunderbird clan who is not visible and not well-known, how could they be the opponents of the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. When everyone heard Xu Fan''s words, they all began to observe a moment of silence for the invincible monster of the Thunderbird clan! "Okay, don''t say anything else, just do what you have to do. I''ll take a walk around the neighborhood." Xu Fan waved away the disciples who were around him. After three days, Xu Fan discovered the small secret world, like a locust crossing the border, and all the valuable things in it were swept away. "It''s too thorough, and I don''t know how to keep it." Xu Fan said while looking at this desolate and secret realm. "Forget it, let''s set off." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, feeling that he should popularize the concept of environmental protection among his disciples in the future. The huge fleet of spirit boats began to swim above the clouds again. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, I received the clone signal that I stayed by the goblin spider." Xu Fan was stunned, feeling that this incident was a bit old. "Where are they?" Xu Fan asked. "The signal I received is extremely weak, and the level of alignment should be within hundreds of millions of kilometers." Grape responded. "Can the general direction be determined?" "It needs to be tested." Grape said. "Well, control the fleet, let''s find your clone." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Going to the immortal city next door was just a whim, nothing too important, so Xu Fan''s decision to change direction was also very casual. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an unknown valley, there is a mysterious city of all races hidden. In that giant city, there are monsters, human monks, and more mortals. "I hope this place can stay for a while longer." The crystal spider who turned into a humanoid girl looked at the city of Wanzu below and said. "Strength is the foundation of standing in any place. Our strength is not enough to compete with those big clans." An electronic voice sounded beside the crystal spider. "Er Spider, do you think we should find a place to cultivate to the Demon Lord before coming out, so that we can shelter more creatures." The voice of the crystal spider was very soft, and there was a hint of frustration in his tone. "The result is the same. Your idea is destined to go against this demon world. Unless you become the strongest demon clan, you will not be able to break their ideas." The emotionless electronic sound made the crystal spider feel a little emotional ups and downs. "Now we have taken in so many human monks and mortals in the city of ten thousand clans." "Does this mean that both the demon clan in the demon world and the human clan in the human world dislike us?" said the crystal spider, leaning on its chin. "Maybe, this question is too complicated for me to answer." Erzhu said. In the huge city of Wanzu, there are all kinds of little monsters who can''t get along in the monster world. They are all willing to stay under the forces of this city of Wanzu. As for the newly joined human monks and mortals, they don''t really mind the separation between humans and monsters. Even if some monsters covet the flesh and blood of those mortals, they dare not hunt and kill mortals in private due to the rules of Wanzu City. In the city of Wanzu, groups of puppets from the refining stage were patrolling the streets over and over again. "Two spiders, I suddenly have an idea." The crystal spider said excitedly. "Are you adding a bunch of useless data to my database again?" The electronic sound rang. "My idea this time is absolutely reliable." "It''s just that I''ll find a human race first..." The crystal spider began to babble, and the puppet named Er Spider beside him was listening quietly, and silently recorded what she said. Just as the crystal spider explained her grand plan, the eyes of the two spider puppets beside her instantly lit up, and they began to look around on their own. The crystal spider who was chatting suddenly stopped. She felt an unfamiliar aura on the two spider puppets. "Second Spider, is it still you?" The crystal spider asked tentatively, and his eyes began to panic. "I am his body, thank you for taking my avatar as a partner for so long." Grape''s voice sounded. "You''re here, will the two spiders still exist after that?" The Crystal Spider asked anxiously. "He exists independently of me, as long as I don''t reclaim it, the clone will always exist said Grape. At this moment, Xu Fan''s phantom appeared beside the crystal spider. "Come on, I didn''t expect the little spider to be able to transform into a human form." "The supernatural powers I taught you back then, it seems that you have practiced pretty well." Xu Fan said with relief. "You are the master who taught me supernatural powers back then!" said the crystal spider in surprise. "Yes, it seems that you have grown a lot over the years." Xu Fan said with a smile, and then began to look at this city of all races. Xu Fan looked at the city of ten thousand clans with an inexplicable look in his eyes, as if he was looking at a child in a perfect world. "Master, can you continue to teach me?" "I have many doubts about the magical powers you taught me," said the crystal spider. "Let''s put aside what you''ve taught me in advance. Tell me first, how did you think of building such a city of all races." Xu Fan said, looking at the demons and humans walking in and out of the street. "I don''t like fighting, and I don''t even want to see a scene where one clan kills another." "So I want to become the most powerful demon of the demon clan, suppress the demon clan and the human clan, and order them not to fight, so that the human clan and the demon clan can live in peace." The girl who turned into a crystal spider said with a small star in her eyes. "And this City of Ten Thousand Clans is the beginning of my **** of the human and demon worlds." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 592： Heavenly Demon Sect Saint Xu Fan looked at the girl transformed from the crystal spider. "It''s a good idea, but it can''t last forever." "Even if you become the most powerful demon in the human and demon worlds, you will eventually ascend to the upper world." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As long as I pass on my ideas, there will always be latecomers to run through my beliefs." The crystal spider said firmly with his eyes. When Xu Fan heard the words of the crystal spider, he took a serious look at the crystal spider. "It''s not impossible to continue to learn supernatural powers from me, but you have to promise me a condition." Xu Fan said. "What conditions?" Earth Crystal Spider Bead asked excitedly. "I can teach you supernatural powers, and I can also keep the grape clone, the two spiders in your mouth, by your side." "However, from now on, you can''t mention me to any living being, and there is nothing between you and me." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Why does Master do this?" The crystal spider said inexplicably. "There is no reason, you can see it, I am a human race, you are a demon race." "Although I admire you, do you know one thing?" "It''s not my race, there must be a different heart." Xu Fan said seriously when he saw the crystal spider. "Teach you supernatural powers, I just want to see where you can go in the end." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the crystal spider fell silent. "Since you taught me supernatural powers, you will always be my master, no matter whether others know it or not." The crystal spider said, with a low tone. Xu Fan''s phantom waved his hand, and a mass of information entered the crystal spider''s mind. "These are the magical powers suitable for your spider family, and they are enough for you to cultivate to the realm of integration." "In a hundred years, I will come again and pass on your follow-up magical powers." Xu Fan disappeared after speaking. The puppet carrying the clone, the aura in its eyes has become the familiar color of the crystal spider. Tens of millions of miles away from Wanzu City, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes on the deck of the spirit boat. "Grape, is your clone born with self-consciousness?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "No, that avatar is now in a wonderful state, and it hasn''t broken through the shackles left on him." "Between breakthrough and non-breakthrough? Interesting." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, when you refined me, you incorporated a part of your soul, so if I leave the avatars out for a long time, they will be extraordinary." Grape said. "Don''t talk about the division of the soul at the beginning, I still feel the pain of the soul when I think about it now." Xu Fan quickly waved his hand and said, he remembered the agony when he was foolish enough to divide the soul. "Master, do you want to lift the restrictions over there?" Grape asked. "Let''s just let it go and see if something interesting can happen." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, just find a direction and go." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, at this time, it took a lot of time to find the fairy city on the return flight. "As per your order, Master." The huge fleet of spirit boats began to slowly turn around and began to sail slowly. A year later, the spirit boat fleet returned to the hidden spirit gate. Originally, Xu Fan thought that there was nothing to do, and he would just walk around the sect with the spirit boat fleet within the range of hundreds of millions of miles. As a result, Xu Fan was called back by a message from the sect before he could enjoy himself. "What is the spirit boat of the Demon Sect doing?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Because of your disciple''s daughter-in-law, the Heavenly Demon Sect brought the saint here." Zhan Ling said. "A daughter-in-law of Lingtai?" Xu Fan searched his memory for a while before he remembered this old incident. "The leader is the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect, who is a bit stronger than me." "When they came this time, they originally wanted to forcibly take away your daughter-in-law, but when they saw me here, they proposed to let the two candidates have a fair discussion and decide the final real saint." Ling said. "Is the Saintess important to the Demon Sect?" Xu Fan asked, just drive him away according to his temperament. It is absolutely impossible to have a fair discussion. If it wasn''t for the Supreme Elder who knew each other in Zhan Ling, the star boat of the Tianmo Sect would have been smashed into scum. "The saintess cultivated to the pinnacle, and she could be regarded as a half-invincible sage, but most of the saints are only comparable to me in the end." Zhan Ling thought for a while and said. "The alternate saintess have special marks on their bodies. As long as the Demon Sect pays a certain price, they can locate the alternate saintess." Zhan Ling added. "If I drive them away, will it lead to the invincible sage of the Demon Sect?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, I had a chat with the elder Taishang who led the team of Demon Sect that day. The candidates for this year''s saintess are all highly qualified, and the final saint is expected to become a half-step invincible sage." Zhan Ling said. At this time, a shadowy figure appeared beside the two of them. "Meet the Great Elder, Elder Zhanling." Xu Lingtai''s daughter-in-law An Xi''er said in a salute. "It seems that you have also received the news, stay in the sect with peace of mind, and the elder will help you solve this matter." Xu Fan said kindly. "Xi''er didn''t want to implicate Zongment, and asked to fight." An Xi''er said. Since she was a child, she was a saint who was trained by the Demon Sect, and her knowledge was far higher than that of a monk in the world of immortals. In her cognition, although the hidden spirit door is strong, it is not as strong as the Invincible Venerable. "Don''t make trouble. Although you have been practicing hard all these years, you are still fighting." Xu Fan said and shook his head. At this time, an escape light passed by, and Xu Lingtai also appeared beside An Xi''er. "Master, Elder Zhanling, can I fight for Xi''er?" Xu Lingtai said in a salute, the urgency in his eyes could be felt by anyone. "What are you thinking about?" "Do you feel that Shizu can''t help you can''t protect you guys!" Xu Fan said, looking at the couple below. "It''s time to cultivate, it''s time to give birth to a baby, and the master will help you solve the problem ahead." Xu Fan waved his hand and drove the couple away. "What does the first elder want to do?" Zhan Ling asked from the side. "What are the thoughts of Elder Zhanling?" "As I said, this matter is very easy to solve, the first elder just needs to brush his face." Zhan Ling said with a smile. When the star boat in the demon came to the Yinling Gate that day, Zhan Ling was not too panicked. Because he knew that if Xu Fan was willing, his face would be the most valuable in the entire immortal world. "Brush your face?" Xu Fan said, touching his chin, feeling that this is really a new idea. "Elder Zhanling, how many invincible sages does the Demon Sect have?" Xu Fan was evaluating whether it was worth it to brush his face. "When I left, there were a total of eight invincible sages in the Demon Sect. If you count the breakthrough of my fellow Daoist that day, there would be no more than nine at most." Zhan Ling said. "It''s better to brush your face, the big deal is to sell a pit fee as a disaster relief." Xu Fan nodded and said. He wanted to be tough, but when he heard that there were nine Invincible Venerables on the opposite side, he felt that brushing his face was not an unacceptable thing. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 593： Can you brush this face! On an isolated island thousands of miles away from the Hidden Spirit Gate, there is a huge boat docked. On a beach on the edge of the isolated island, a young girl in a long black dress was drinking tea with an old man. "Elder Mingxin, do you think the Yinlingmen will allow me to discuss with Senior Sister Xi''er?" The girl put down the teacup and said. "You are promoted to saintess, this is the most important thing in the sect. We can wait here, one is because the Taoist slayer is here." "Secondly, there is indeed something in this Hidden Spirit Sect. I''m afraid I won''t get any benefits just by coercing it here." The old man said slowly while drinking tea, his eyes looked in the direction of Yinling Island with a trace of fear. "I just got the news that the Great Elder, who is the master of the house, has returned. I believe that I will be able to meet Senior Sister Xi''er soon." The girl in a long black dress said with a smile. At this time, a ray of blood flashed across the sky, and the two quickly escaped in the direction of the two. "The Daoist fellow of Zhanling is here." The old man said with a smile. Hearing the old man''s words, the girl hurriedly stood up and stood by the side respectfully, waiting for the arrival of Zhan Ling. "Welcome to Daoist Zhanling!" the old man said loudly. "Mingxin, you are still the same as before, you seem more decent than decent." Zhan Ling laughed, and sat across from Venerable Mingxin. "Last time we said goodbye, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years." "Looking at your state, you should have a good life." Venerable Mingxin said with a smile. "I''m fine." Zhan Ling nodded, then looked at the girl standing beside him. "Are you the saint of this session?" Zhan Ling asked. "Junior Xi Yun, meet senior." The girl saluted. "Get up, it''s not easy to run all the way here." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Fellow Daoist Slaying Spirit, what did the Great Elder say?" "When will we learn from each other?" Venerable Mingxin asked. "The junior you brought here this time is very powerful. I''m afraid that the granddaughter-in-law of the great elder is not an opponent." Zhan Ling said. Hearing Zhan Ling''s words, Venerable Mingxin didn''t speak, just looked at Zhan Ling lightly. It means how do you want to resolve this matter? "You are also lucky. The first elder wants to brush his face, so let''s just forget about it. The integration ceremony with one less candidate saint can also be held." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "Want to brush your face?" Venerable Mingxin said lightly, a trace of disdain flashed in the depths of his eyes. Just about to blurt out why, if it''s worthy or not? Zhan Ling smiled at Venerable Mingxin''s expression, waved his hand and placed 4 Jade Talismans on the table. "This is from Venerable Netherworld of the Presbyterian Council." Zhan Ling pointed to the blue avatar jade talisman. "This is from the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect." Zhan Ling pointed at the jade talisman of the blue-colored avatar. "The remaining two pieces are the Jade Talismans of Venerable Yuanyan of the Elder Council." After Zhanling finished speaking, he looked at Venerable Mingxin with a smile. "Do you want to tell me that your great elders want to rely on these avatars and their backers to compete with my Heavenly Demon Sect?" Venerable Mingxin looked at Zhanling seriously. This is already considered a personal grievance. According to the unspoken rules of the Demon Sect and the Council of Elders, the Council of Elders has no right to intervene. "Can''t you change your mind? Do you know why our Great Elder can receive so many Jade Talismans." Zhan Ling turned to Venerable Mingxin with a smug expression on his face. "Your Great Elders belong to the Thousand Spirit Sect Supreme Great Elder and Netherworld Venerable..." Venerable Mingxin''s expression began to become solemn. He knew the story of these two people before. If this is the case, this face will still be given. Zhan Ling was stunned for a moment, and finally laughed. If he hadn''t been in the Hidden Spirit Sect for so many years, he would have considered this. "Forget it, if you tell me you can''t guess it, I''ll understand and tell you." "Our Great Elder has already touched the realm of the Great Master Refining Master, and we can officially be promoted to the Great Master Refining Master only after the integration period." "You said this face, can you still brush it!" Zhan Ling said stubbornly. "The future great master of refining!" Venerable Mingxin exclaimed in surprise. "You can measure the friendship of a future great master of craftsmanship." After Zhan Ling finished speaking, he turned into a ray of blood and left. "Elder Mingxin, isn''t this matter?" The girl said softly, with a hint of unwillingness in her eyes. "It''s basically yellow. Now let''s go back to the sect and report the news to the great elder." "Xiyun, the sect will find a way to make up for the source you lack." Venerable Mingxin said and walked towards Xingzhou. On Yinling Island, Xu Fan, who was basking in the sun, got the news that Xingzhou in the demons had left. "It''s really decisive. It seems that the craftsman can''t suffer anywhere." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, your face is worth more than I thought." Before the Spirit Slayer arrives, the sound comes first. "Well, in the final analysis, I''m still weak, otherwise I wouldn''t need to brush my face." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said leisurely. "Elder, our Hidden Spirit Sect has grown to such a scale in less than a thousand years." "Don''t belittle yourself." Zhan Ling said. "Where is this going? I also let the Hidden Spirit Sect continue in the Great Thousand World." Xu Fan said leisurely. "I also look forward to this day." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "I went out to play for a year, passed by a few immortal cities, dug a few secret worlds, and found a lot of good things." "If you hadn''t sent me a message asking me to come back, I''d have to spend a while outside." Xu Fan said with a smile. This time, the disciples and puppet masters who followed him all made money, and the secret world they discovered, the things that were not very important in it, were all taken away by them. In addition, Xu Fan was fine, so UU read to give pointers to the disciples around him. This made the disciples who were not selected when they signed up were as sour as if they had eaten 10 lemons. "It seems that the Great Elder will not be able to be idle in the sect from now on." Zhan Ling laughed. Now he can be sure of one thing, that is, Xu Fan stayed in the sect before, really because the sect was relatively safe. "How about the supernatural power that Elder Zhanling has practiced recently?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "It''s okay at the moment, I''m practicing relatively fast, and it''s expected that I can only practice successfully in more than two years." Zhan Ling said. "This time I was outside and collected a lot of good things, among which I got a five-color divine stone." "The immortal artifact made with the five-color divine stone as the core is absolutely a perfect match for you." "That''s why I thought, let you wait for a few more years, and when the fairy weapon is about to be successfully refined, you will rework your spirit and then I will directly seal the fairy weapon in your body." "When you become a Mahayana Venerable, that immortal artifact can almost be nurtured to the point of wishing." Xu Fan said. "Elder, do you want to make an immortal weapon for me first?" Zhan Ling was excited. "It''s just the right time, who asked me to find the five-color divine stone, which is so suitable for you, of course, I will refine it for you first." Xu Fan said indifferently. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 594： Advertisement from the upper bounds For Xu Fan, it makes no difference which one is refined first and which one is refined later. Anyway, it''s all my own people, and I can''t miss any of them. Zhan Ling was moved and left. He didn''t expect that he would become the first person in the Hidden Spirit Sect to use the Great Elder to refine the Immortal Artifact. In the underground space, Xu Fan saw the No. 2 clone who was refining the Mahayana puppet. "Are you still going out? I feel like you are having a good time outside." The No. 1 clone asked while refining the Mahayana puppet. "Let''s stay in the sect for a while, and wait until you refine the puppet from the Mahayana period." Xu Fan said. He decided that his immediate goal was to visit the sect within hundreds of millions of miles, but the premise must be to ensure that his own strength is in a dominant position. "After becoming a true master of refining, the refining of this Mahayana puppet is easier than I thought." "With the help of Phoenix Divine Fire, it only takes 5 years." The No. 1 clone said easily. "Okay, after the refining is complete, how about a long vacation for you?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, then let Pang Fu send me to Shangzun Xiancheng. I want to go and see how Big Brother is doing. Have you been promoted to the Master of Refining?" said the No. 1 clone. "Alright, after all, the Master of the Refining Palace is one of your few friends." Xu Fan thought about it and nodded. After the No. 1 clone came back, although Xu Fan didn''t share his memory, he could also guess the experience. The No. 1 clone gave Xu Fan a serious look, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "As a body, you are qualified." Xu Fan frowned, looked at the No. 1 clone and said, "Did you fail before?" "I used to be just a conscientious capitalist." No. 1 clone laughed. "Don''t disturb me, I will concentrate on refining the Mahayana puppet." The No. 1 clone didn''t give Xu Fan a chance to speak, so he rushed people to speak. Xu Fan left the underground space and ran to No. 2 to take a look. At this time, No. 2 is refining the main keel of the star boat at a very fast speed. "Your speed is not slow!" Xu Fan said in surprise, looking at the main keel that was about to be completed. "Anyway, it''s all Taoist-level materials, and I, the master refining master, can''t make it any faster." A gigantic Phoenix Divine Fire Furnace, the already refined Xuanfeng Lei Tie flew towards the Phoenix Divine Fire Furnace like a long dragon! It was refined into molten iron, poured out from the other end, and filled into the main body of the keel under the control of the second clone. "How long does it take to complete the refining now?" Xu Fan asked. "You give me the master craftsmen of the demon clan who divided the giant beasts in the sky, for a maximum of three years." The second clone promised. "Forget about the master refiners, the giant beast in the sky has been decomposed to half, and they are feeling hot." "Let Pang Fu go to Qianlingzong to borrow a few monsters to practice masters. Anyway, there are many of them there." Xu Fan said. "That''s ok, just after this star boat is refined, the star boat of the extreme sky giant beast is refined." The second clone said that the entire star boat keel had been refined. "Hey, why are you being so proactive this time?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Originally, after refining this star boat, I wanted to give you a long vacation." "You don''t have to take a vacation. When I was refining this star boat, I suddenly had some ideas that could be applied to the extremely empty beast star boat." "Besides, even if I don''t say it, this is my job. It''s the same thing in the morning and evening." The second clone came to Xu Fan and said. "How do you feel? You and No. 1 are becoming more and more aware." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Isn''t this the Grand Master of Item Refining? I have a new understanding of Item Refining." No. 2 said, taking out a jade slip and handing it to Xu Fan. "This is the design of this starship, what do you want to add?" Xu Yifan took the jade slip and put his divine sense into it. Suddenly, a star boat in the shape of an interstellar aircraft carrier appeared in front of Xu Fan. "At that time, this starship will serve as the main battle force." "The small extremely empty giant beast starship refined later is used as a frigate." "At that time, we will be invincible in close combat and long distance combat." The second clone said. "I have the heart to think so far." Xu Fan praised. "Hey, these are all trivialities." The second clone laughed. "Problem, there is one thing I want to tell you." The second clone said suddenly. "what''s wrong?" "After being promoted to the Grand Master of Refining, I don''t know if you have felt the feeling of being summoned from the Great Thousand World." The second clone said. "Did you feel it!" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. The second clone nodded. "No, I should have felt it first with No. 1." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "After I advanced to the Void Refinement Stage, I did feel a sense of calling, but then it disappeared." "Every time I started refining the utensils, the feeling became stronger and stronger, as if there was a voice trying to hint me." "After refining a fairy weapon, you can fly to the upper realm." The second clone said. Xu Fan put a hand on the shoulder of the second clone, everything started to synchronize except for memory. The comprehension of the refining tool, the comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After a long time, Xu Fan slowly let go. "Why is this?" Xu Fan muttered. Among the two clones, the second clone was always by his side, even if he was not in the sect, the second clone stayed in the sect. It stands to reason that this should not be his turn. "Could it be that you first inherited my formation, and then synchronised the refining with you, so that you can sense the call of the upper realm." Xu Fan touched his chin and thought about it is here At that time, Xu Fan suddenly looked up at the sky. I saw a piece of immortal jade cut through the void directly and fell into the hands of the second clone. The second clone looked at the fairy jade in his hand and pondered. "This is the Great Thousand World. A force called Youxiangong gave Xianyu to Xianyu." The second clone looked at Xu Fan and said. "Is this an offer from the Immortal Cultivation World?" Xu Fan said, and tapped the immortal jade in the second clone''s hand. Immediately, the two sank into a huge fantasy world. The first thing the two saw was a fairy gate made of fairy jade. The whereabouts are nine secluded places, and the sky above is in the sky. This immortal gate alone makes Xu Fan and the second clone feel that everything in the world is here. At this time, a fairy sound like a silver bell sounded. "You Immortal Palace is one of the ten major forces in the Tianluo Immortal Realm, the Bihai area." "There are three Jinxian ancestors sitting at the gate!" Following the sound of the fairy sound that sounded like a silver bell, the two people''s perspectives entered the fairy gate. "I traveled to Asgard to lead the three..." Following the voice''s explanation, Xu Fan understood that this was not an offer, it was an advertisement they had precisely set. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 595： One hundred and eight streamer fairy jade After the entire commercial was over, Xu Fan shook his head a little and said, "The video is okay, but the copywriting is a bit drab and exaggerated." The No. 2 clone smiled and said, "I feel pretty good, but I don''t know if this immortal jade can be used." "Of course it can be used, as long as you delete the light and shadow in it, you can use it normally." "It is estimated that this is the benefit of advertising, which is the same as the tissue paper issued on the highway in the previous life." Xu Fan took the piece of fairy jade and looked at it. "This should be due to some major forces in the upper realm giving this realm the advertising fee of the Heavenly Dao. It is estimated that it is not cheap to put one in." Xu Fan said, feeling the information on the fairy jade. At this moment, three or four streams of light flashed across the sky, and finally all fell into the hands of the second clone. "Their ad is really boring." "I know how awesome I am, and I didn''t mention the benefits at all." The second clone said bored after reading all the fairy jade. "Did the above tell you what the Master of Item Refining is?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Only one said, that force is called Tianling Palace, and there is only one Jinxian in charge. It says that as long as I go there, I will be the second-in-command." "The attitude is extremely sincere, and in the end, the true immortal even came forward to invite him in person." "Of course, all of this is assuming that I am the Great Master Refiner." The second clone handed the piece of immortal jade to Xu Fan. "Keep these immortal jades as extra income." Xu Fan said with a smile. While the two were talking, three more streams of light flashed across the sky, and the No. 2 clone involuntarily reached out to catch the immortal jade. "Why don''t I have it? If I had it with No. 1, we would have made some money just from these advertisements." Xu Fan said regretfully. "Ontology, you are really greedy." The No. 2 clone laughed, then waved his hand, indicating that he wanted to continue refining the star boat. With a dozen pieces of fairy jade in his hand, Xu Fan left happily. "In the future, if more than ten pieces of immortal jade are credited to the account every day, wouldn''t someone pay for the daily consumption of the Hidden Spirit Sect?" Xu Fan said in a dream. "Master, Venerable Qianling is here." Grape''s voice sounded. "This Venerable is coming more and more diligently." Xu Fan said with a smile. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan came to greet Venerable Qianling in a large spirit boat. "I originally wanted Pang Fu to find you, but I didn''t expect His Holiness to come by himself." Xu Fan said. Venerable Qianling flew off the star boat with five master craftsmen of the demon clan and landed on the deck of the spirit boat. "After I gave you the Xianwen treasure last time, I found that the extremely empty beast was too slow to divide, so I brought five masters of refining." Venerable Qianling laughed heartily. Recently, he has harvested a lot from mining in the extreme sky. The disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect integration period have generally been equipped with Dao tools, and the strength of the entire sect has increased significantly. "Your Highness, our minds are connected even if we are separated by hundreds of millions of miles. I want to ask Pang Fu to borrow a few master craftsmen from your sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Let Pang Fu not have to go." Venerable Qianling waved to the several demon master refiners behind him. They consciously flew towards Yinling Island and joined the ranks of refining starships and cutting giant beasts according to the allocation of grapes. "The relationship between our two sects has nothing to say about borrowing or not, you just need to use it." Venerable Qianling said boldly. Xu Fan brought Venerable Qianling to the welcoming hall to drink tea together. "What are your instructions for your visit this time?" Xu Fan asked. The Yinlingmen and Qianlingzong were so far apart that no one would come here for nothing. "Hey, I came here to ask the Great Elder, have you been promoted to the Great Master of Refining?" Venerable Qianling said in a low voice, for fear that others might hear it. "Come on, it is estimated that it will take more than 100 years to officially step into the realm of the great master of refining." Xu Fan said sternly. How can I tell you this kind of thing casually, otherwise I will let you know that I am promoted to the Great Master Refiner, and I will not bother me every day. At this moment, a stream of light streaked across the sky and flew directly through the Protector''s Great Array towards the No. 2 clone. "Liuguang Xianyu, it seems that there is a newly promoted Great Master Refining Craftsman in the Hidden Spirit Sect, congratulations to the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, with an expression that I know all about your little secrets. "Oh, what is this streamer jade?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "These are some big forces in the upper realm that trade with our Heavenly Dao. Any cultivator who meets their standards, the Heavenly Dao in this realm, will descend the immortal jade." "After ascending to the upper realm in the future, you can join that side with the immortal jade in hand. Generally, they are the invincible venerable masters who have not refined immortal artifacts and elixir." "I don''t know what kind of sect your sect is?" Venerable Qianling said with narrowed eyes. "Elder, please tell me the truth. Have you been promoted to the Grand Master of Item Refining? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this." Venerable Qianling said again. "Sir, no matter if I am promoted or not, you want to refine the immortal artifact for a hundred years and then talk about it." Xu Fan knew that his life would not be peaceful in the future. "Of course, within a hundred years, I will not urge the elders to help me refine the immortal artifact." Venerable Qianling said flatly, and then took out a space ring and a jade slip engraved with the word congratulations. . "Elder, our Thousand Spirit Sect is not the kind of sect that doesn''t know the importance of it. This time, I mainly want to send you the gift of the Great Elder''s promotion to the Grand Master of Item Refining." Xu Fan took the space ring and jade slip, looked at it casually, and took a deep breath. "Your Highness, did you take out your family''s wealth?" Xu Fan said in shock. The list of congratulations in the jade slip made Xu Fan''s heart a little unbearable The Thousand Spirit Sect gave too much. "I spent a lot of money on my family''s property. Later, the boss felt that there was not enough to arrange the noodles, so he went out for a long walk before coming back." "The Great Elder is promoted to the Grand Master of Refining. This gift must conform to the identity of the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "So much, I feel ashamed." Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly. The gift from the Thousand Spirit Sect this time is enough to refine two immortal artifacts, and the entire sect can lay flat for a hundred years without worrying about resources. Venerable Qianling was very determined, and what he said in his heart was your words. "Elder, please accept it with peace of mind. The card of the second great master of craftsmanship in the Xiuxian world is a hundred times better than this gift." "It''s just that the Great Elder likes to keep a low profile. Otherwise, if he spreads the news, all sects will come to congratulate him." Venerable Qianling said exaggeratedly. Wanzong came to congratulate you, do you want to exhaust me? Xu Fan felt that he was a simple person. Since he received other people''s things, he had to do things for others. If he collects too much, the clone number one and number two will probably turn his back on him and run away from home. "Your Excellency has a heart. When you go back, you will have time to send over the spiritual mines and requirements for refining the immortal artifact." "If I have time, I will start refining." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 596： I can save one more time Venerable Qianling was overjoyed, why did he send such a heavy gift, just for this step. A space Taoist spirit bead appeared in the hands of Venerable Qianling, along with three jade slips. "I knew~" Xu Fan had a black line on his face, knowing that his current wave was arranged clearly. "Who came up with this idea?" Xu Fan asked casually. "It must be the third child. He said that it''s not surprising that there are many people. Let me take these with me when I leave. Maybe the Great Elder will need it." Venerable Qianling said happily. There are three good things in his life, one is good Xingzhou, the other is good to see the eldest brother get shriveled, and the three good things are bad for the youngest one. "Oh, I see." Xu Fan nodded. Although he hit a little trick, the opposite party sincerely came to smash with the heavy treasure spirit mine. Xu Fan said that as long as No. 1 and No. 2 can withstand it, he should use more. During the time between the two of them talking, three or four streams of light fell in the sky. "When did these streamer jades become heads?" Xu Fan said helplessly. This streamer fairy jade contains a strange rule. When it falls by your side, you will definitely catch it with your hands. This will greatly affect the No. 2 clone to refine the star boat. "If there is no accident, it should be 108 pieces of streamer jade, and there will be no more after that." Venerable Qianling said. "How do you know so clearly?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "After the boss was promoted to the invincible realm, he also received so many pieces of streamer jade, which are still stored in the sect treasure house." "This belongs to the Invincible Venerable, a secret without words." "That''s why the premise for the Elder Council to appraise the venerable serial number is that there are 108 pieces of streamer jade." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "It turned out to be like this, it seems that it will take some time." Xu Fan said. "This method of recruiting elites in advance is quite advanced. Knowing that you can advertise in advance will give you a little benefit." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This is nothing? After the elders refine the first immortal artifact, those upper realm forces who are eager for talents will try their best to sneak into this realm to recruit the elders." Venerable Qianling said again. . "Then will they force me to join their forces?" Xu Fan asked. "That''s not true. Heaven doesn''t allow it. The clones they came down will eventually dissipate in the world of immortality." "Only if you join or not, you won''t be able to bring back the memories." Venerable Qian Ling motioned Xu Fan to feel at ease. Xu Fan nodded. Sure enough, he lived until he was old and learned, and today he added another knowledge point. "Thank you for your guidance," Xu Fan said politely. "It''s just some superficial information, so you shouldn''t give any pointers." Venerable Qian Ling waved his hand and said with a smile. "The Venerable will come over a hundred years later to get the first fairy weapon, who will refine it first?" Xu Fan asked. "Of course..." Venerable Qianling paused. "Boss." As if making a great determination, Venerable Qianling said it. Xu Fan nodded, indicating that he received it. Afterwards, Zhan Ling came to the Welcome Hall and had a friendly conversation with Venerable Qian Ling. After all, it has been there for a while. The transparent wings waving in the classical star boat, like feathers in the breeze, floated up and disappeared into the sky. At this time, Xu Fan turned his head and saw a few streamers in the sky again. "This should be the last batch." Xu Fan looked at Liu Guang and said. "Why is the streamer fairy jade that Elder No. 2 received first?" Zhan Ling asked in confusion. "I don''t know very well either." Xu Fan spread his hands and said. ............ Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Linsen Xiancheng, a group of monks approached the Xiancheng cautiously. "Senior brother, do you feel that the closer we get to Xiancheng, the fewer monsters we encounter." said a girl in a blue robe. The man called Big Brother had a tired look in his eyes. Hearing the girl''s words, he nodded and said, "Unsurprisingly, Linsen Xiancheng has not been breached by the demon clan." "There should be powerful seniors guarding it. After arriving in Xiancheng, I hope to settle down there, inherit Master''s wishes, and establish a sect." The big brother''s eyes are firm, as if this matter is the only meaning of his life. "If the map is correct, we are still 140,000 miles away from Linsen Xiancheng." said a fat monk who weighed at least 200 pounds. "As there are no monsters around, let''s hurry up and try to get to Linsen Immortal City earlier." The senior brother encouraged everyone. At this moment, a young man with a green face ran over. "Master, my father is going to die soon. Go and see my father for the last time." There were tears in the boy''s eyes, and the sadness of his voice filled everyone''s eyes with unbearable expressions. The eldest brother and the young man came to the back of the team, looked at the monk lying on the stretcher, and said silently, "Go in peace, I will take care of Feng''er." "I''m sorry to bother you." The monk lying on the stretcher said weakly. "I have come here through ups and downs, but I didn''t expect that I would fall here." A green line stretched from the monk''s heart to the eyebrows. At this time, many people surrounded the stretcher. All looked at the injured cultivator with tears in their eyes, and a young man was crying beside him. "If I had saved that pill back then, the third senior brother wouldn''t have to die now." A female cultivator said with tears. "My fate is up, but unfortunately I didn''t watch you enter the fairy city with my own eyes." When the cultivator spoke, the green thread had already extended to his neck. As long as that green thread reaches the eyebrows, all the toxins contained in the heart will explode. Just when everyone was sad, a strange voice suddenly sounded. "The communication device has received the signal." A man''s voice came from a distance. At this time, some monks'' communication instruments began to receive news one after another At this time, the eyes of the senior brother suddenly lit up with hope. "Who has an acquaintance in Linsen Immortal City!" The senior brother shouted excitedly. "A cousin of mine is serving as the vice president of a chamber of commerce in Linsen Xiancheng." A man''s voice came. "Contact immediately and promise 1,000 top-grade spirit stones, so that he can quickly buy top-level healing and detoxifying pills and send them over!" "Who else is there to get in touch!" At this moment, Big Brother seems to have grabbed a life-saving straw. There was also hope in the eyes of the monk lying on the stretcher. "Transmit the spiritual power to me, and I can hold on for another three days." The injured cultivator, the young man beside him, immediately began to transmit spiritual power to the cultivator desperately. At this moment, in the sky, several puppets of the God Transformation stage flew. "There is no data detected, please enter the information." The leading puppet said when he saw the crowd. "Name, sect, where did it come from, what is the purpose, is there any guarantee in this county?" "I have an injured cultivator here. Can I buy a high-quality healing and detoxifying elixir first?" The eldest brother went to the doctor in a panic, and asked the puppet. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 597： antidote "Do you need to transfer manual services?" the puppet said. "What is human service?" The senior brother said hurriedly. Now his third junior brother may die at any time, so time is precious. "It means that people take over me and serve you." "But the premise is that you must answer my question first," said the puppet. "Shuijingzong, Zhu Yue, from Shuiyuan Xiancheng." "Shuiyuan Xiancheng was destroyed, and it took us half a year to come here." Zhu Yue said with a heavy expression. "Can you treat my third junior brother first?" "The request is reasonable, and the manual service is being transferred." The puppet said with a flash of light in his eyes. "What service do you need? We are here at the Linsen Xiancheng Comprehensive Service Department." A nice female voice appeared. "My junior brother is now seriously injured by poisoning and is in urgent need of detoxification and healing elixir. Can you send it over now? I must be very grateful." Zhu Yue said hurriedly. At this time, a light curtain hit them in front of them, with various healing and detoxification elixir on it, and the temporary prices marked on the back. "I want the most expensive one, Taisu Poison Elixir." Zhu Yue directly chose a detoxification pill of five hundred top-grade spirit stones. "Please stay where you are. You can get the Taisu Poison Elixir in three hours. Please prepare the spirit stone." After speaking, the puppet returned to its previous mechanical appearance. Zhu Yue excitedly came to the third junior brother who was fighting against the poison. "Junior brother, if you persist, the detoxification elixir will be delivered in three hours," Zhu Yue said. The monk on the stretcher nodded and looked back at his son who was delivering spiritual power to him. "It''s better to die than to live, I''m going to trouble Big Brother." The injured cultivator said with a smile. Three hours later, a small spirit boat fell in the sky. A member of the outskirts of Yinlingmen walked down with a jade bottle in his hand. "Whoever ordered it will be delivered in time. This is the elixir of Taisu to avoid poison." The members of the outskirts of the Hidden Spirit Sect said as they looked at the crowded crowd. "Hello, fellow Daoist, this is the anti-drug elixir I bought. Please make a trip." Zhu Yue took a storage bag specially for spirit stones, and handed them to the members of the Outer Hidden Spirit Sect, and took out 10 high-grade spirit stones and handed them to the outer members of the Hidden Spirit Sect as hard work. "No, the courier fee has already been paid, saving people is the most important thing." The outside of the Yinlingmen refused with a smile. Just kidding, the entire Linsen Immortal City area is under the control of Grape. At this time, if he wants to collect bribes privately, his points will probably drop greatly, and he will not be able to exchange anything by then. "Thank you, buddy." Zhu Yue took Taisu''s poison-proof elixir, and quickly asked his third junior brother. The third junior brother on the stretcher was flashing with aura, and a huge wood-type energy was repairing his origin. A mouthful of poisonous blood was spit out, and the poison suffered by the third junior brother was finally expelled. "I feel like I''m alive again." Third Junior Brother took a deep breath and said. "Father, I thought I would never see you again." The boy behind him said with tears. "Haha, don''t say such unlucky words now." The third junior brother looked at his son and said, feeling like he was born again. When Zhu Yue saw this scene, his heart that had been vigilant for many years relaxed a little. "Which immortal city did you come from?" said the member of the outskirts of the Hidden Spirit Sect looking at Zhu Yue. "Shuiyuan Xiancheng, a hundred years ago, the Xiancheng was conquered by the demon clan, and the brothers from the sect I brought have been wandering here." Zhu Yue said with vicissitudes of eyes. There were more than 10,000 people when the Shui Jingzong escaped from the immortal city, and now there are only a few hundred people left. "You guys flew over from Shuiyuan Xiancheng?" The outer disciple of the Yinling Sect said in shock. Zhu Yue nodded. At this time, the member of the Outer Hidden Spirit Sect took out the communication magic weapon and called directly, "Help me mobilize a large spirit boat over here." "Fellow Daoist, come to my Linsen Immortal City, and you will be able to live a stable life in the future." The disciples outside the Hidden Spirit Sect said sympathetically. For a hundred years of wandering in the wilderness outside Xiancheng, one can imagine what they have experienced. "Is it possible to rent a spirit boat here to go to Xiancheng!" Zhu Yue said in surprise. "Look at what you said, the healing and detoxification elixir will be delivered to you, and it is no problem to rent a spirit boat." The disciples outside the Hidden Spirit Sect said with a smile. It didn''t take long before a spirit boat with a length of several hundred meters landed not far from Zhu Yue''s group. "I have the right to use the spirit boat for free once a month, and I will take you back to Xiancheng." The disciple outside the hidden spirit gate invited. "That would be troublesome fellow Daoist." At this time, Xu Fan was watching the group through a light curtain. "The body called Zhu Yue really has a fairy weapon, but you hide it so deeply that ordinary Mahayana demons can''t see it at all," Xu Fan said. "Grape, what are you showing me this for?" "Killing people and stealing treasures, let''s take this team under the door." Xu Fan said with interest, touching his chin. "Shuijingzong has been destroyed by the demon clan, and the remaining three hundred disciples can be returned to the outer door." Grape''s voice sounded. "Is it because of that fairy weapon?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, the master can also see that it is a damaged fairy weapon. If it can be repaired, it can greatly enhance the strength of the sect." "What if they don''t want to join the Hidden Spirit Sect?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "Then sign a long-term strategic cooperation agreement with them." Grape responded. "It''s very thoughtful, let''s send him over to talk." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. For him, the attraction of fairy weapons is not as strong as before. "As ordered." On a large spirit boat bound for Linsen Immortal City. Zhu Yue looked at the scenery below, and his mood began to relax Because he learned from the members of the outskirts of Yinlingmen that within hundreds of thousands of kilometers of Xiancheng, the powerful demon clan were all wiped out, so they are now The area is safe. "Friend Chai, which is the strongest sect in Linsen Xiancheng? Who is the venerable guard guarding Xiancheng?" Zhu Yue asked curiously. "The most powerful sect is the Yinlingmen, and there is no venerable guard in Xiancheng now," said a member of the outer circle of the Yinlingmen. "Who is the demon clan?" "All of them were wiped out by our Yinlingmen." The members of the outer circle of the Yinlingmen said proudly. Zhu Yue just wanted to say that he had admired the name for a long time, but then he suddenly found out that he had no impression of Yinlingmen. "Don''t think about it, our sect is the hidden world sect. It is usually relatively low-key. You don''t know it''s normal." The members of the outer circle of the hidden spirit sect said with a smile. He was the first group of Yinling''s peripheral members. Before joining, he had never heard of the sect of Yinlingmen. I didn''t know how fragrant it was until I added it. "Haha." Zhu Yue laughed awkwardly. As the spirit boat sailed, the outline of Linsen Xiancheng could already be seen in the distance. On the spirit boat, all the people who had been wandering for a hundred years began to get excited. Some people laughed, some cried, some had tears in their eyes, and some remained silent. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 598： The Queens Starship Zhu Yue looked at the outline of Linsen Xiancheng in the distance, and there was a hint of relief in his eyes. "Master, we have finally reached a safe place." Zhu Yue said silently in his heart. The spirit boat landed not far from the gate of Linsen Xiancheng. "I still have a mission, so I won''t accompany you." After finishing speaking, the disciples outside the Yinling Sect left. "Eldest brother, what should we do now?" Everyone looked at Zhu Yue. "Let''s recuperate in Xiancheng for a while, and after we find out what''s going on here, we''ll discuss the establishment of a sect." Zhu Yue decided to say. A group of people walked into the immortal city of Linsen in a mighty manner. After Qiu Ziyuan received the mission, he came to Linsen Xiancheng and checked into the hotel where Zhu Yue''s group had fallen. In the early morning, on the second floor of a teahouse, Zhu Yue was drinking tea silently by leaning on the seat by the window, feeling a sense of relaxation. "I didn''t expect the Yinling Gate to be so powerful. It has almost monopolized the entire Linsen Xiancheng. The sect was established here, and there is no chance for development at all." Zhu Yue looked out the window and meditated in his heart. At this moment, an elegant and easy-going man in a Taoist robe sat next to Zhu Yue. "Fellow Daoist, there is someone here." Zhu Yue said. "I''m here to find you." Qiu Ziyuan said with a smile. "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the deputy headmaster of the Yinling Sect. I have something to discuss this time." Qiu Ziyuan said. Zhu Yue was stunned and looked at Qiu Ziyuan with some doubts. "As far as I know, your sect was conquered by the demon clan a hundred years ago. I wonder if you have the idea of ??rebuilding the sect." Qiu Ziyuan asked. "After a while, I will apply to the Xiancheng Elders Association to re-establish the Water Mirror Sect." "I don''t know why the headmaster came here." Zhu Yue looked at Qiu Ziyuan and said, with a hint of alertness in his eyes. "I am under the order of the Great Elder and want to invite you to become members of the outskirts of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Seeing that fellow Daoists have lofty aspirations and have no intention of relying on others, this item is considered invalid." "This time we are here to discuss with you is another matter. My sect will help you rebuild the sect." "In the future, we will make an oath of mutual cooperation between the two sects. To be precise, the Yinlingmen will give you a task, and you can receive the corresponding reward after completion." Qiu Ziyuan said concisely and clearly. "Why does the first elder value me so much?" Zhu Yue asked suspiciously, with a little guess in his heart. "Our first elder is mainly interested in you and the fairy weapon on you." Qiu Ziyuan said slowly. "Peng!" A spiritual pressure erupted from Zhu Yue''s body, and he stared at Qiu Ziyuan, this was the last trump card given to him by his master before his death. It is also the confidence for him to re-establish the sect. When the spiritual pressure burst out, Qiu Ziyuan laughed. The ten puppets in the fusion stage seemed to have escaped from the void and surrounded Zhu Yue''s table. "Sit down, don''t get excited, our Great Elder has no idea about your fairy weapon, and even wants to help you." Qiu Ziyuan said with a smile. Seeing the ten puppets in the fusion stage, Zhu Yue calmed down. Although he is not afraid of these ten puppets, once they fight, their Shui Jingzong may not be able to gain a foothold in Linsen Xiancheng. "The aura of the immortal weapon on you is deeply hidden, but our Great Elder is a top-level master of refining, and this thing cannot be concealed from him." "Our Yinlingmen helped you build the Water Mirror Sect. When you need your help in the future, you can''t hold back." "It''s that simple, it''s a good thing for you." Qiu Ziyuan said. "Can I think about the headmaster?" Zhu Yue said somewhat complicatedly. "Yes." Qiu Ziyuan nodded, got up and was about to leave. "If you agree, and there are some additional benefits, our Great Elder will help you repair the fairy artifact." After Qiu Ziyuan finished speaking, he left. Zhu Yue looked at the teacup in his hand, pondered, and finally got up with gritted teeth and returned to the hotel. Qiu Ziyuan, who returned to the sect, came to the Affairs Hall and began to deal with daily affairs. "Thousands of soldiers applied for ten puppets in the virtual refining period, hoping to pay in installments." "It''s useless to reject it directly. Recently, this stinky boy has great ambitions, and he also wants to go out to hunt. He won''t die if he approves it." "Junior Brother Luo Yongfeng and Junior Sister Xia Sha want to formally become a Taoist partner, and hope the elder will be the officiant." "This matter." Qiu Ziyuan touched his chin and thought. "Grape, does the first elder like to go out fishing recently?" Qiu Ziyuan asked. "There is no sign yet. It is predicted that after a month, the owner will turn on the idle fish mode." Grape responded. "Then this is to be determined, wait for me to find the Great Elder." Qiu Ziyuan waved his hand and operated it in the light curtain. "Xiong Li applied to go abroad to practice for ten years?" "Forget it, let me approve it directly, or else the big brother will annoy me to death." Qiu Ziyuan clicked the agreed option. "The disciples of the artifact refining line have recently applied for a lot of spiritual mines, and there are also Dao artifact-level ones. It''s a waste to approve too much, so cut them by half." "A purple light beast at Yu Beast Peak escaped from the sect when it went out to vent. I hope to mobilize the authority to hunt it down." "Go ahead, this one runs away every day, or that one runs away. Another day, I''ll get a big cage and lock you all together." Qiu Ziyuan complained. Ever since he took over the position of acting head of the Yinling Sect, he felt that his heart was being severely tested every day. From then on, he began to respect grapes. Just after Qiu Ziyuan finished his daily affairs, his communication magic weapon rang. "In the end, there are more people who understand." Qiu Ziyuan saw that Zhu Yue''s information had improved. Three days later, Xu Fan couldn''t help but miss his daughter-in-law again after attending the ceremony of forming a Taoist companion of a generation of disciples. Even a generation of disciples has a Taoist companion, why hasn''t his daughter-in-law come back? "Is this life?" Xu Fan said, looking at the sky. "What''s the matter? The first elder doesn''t want his daughter-in-law, right?" Zhan Ling said with a smile He also came to participate in the Taoist companion ceremony of this generation of disciples. "What''s the use of thinking? She won''t suddenly appear in front of me." Xu Fan said without mind. Men, it''s not ashamed to think of a daughter-in-law when you are alone. Zhan Ling patted Xu Fan on the shoulder and left. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly received a report from Grape. It is said that a star boat modified from a monster battleship was detected to appear over Linsen Xiancheng. "Is it the Xingzhou of another Xiancheng Chamber of Commerce?" Xu Fan said. Now, with Pang Fu''s travel business in the extreme sky, the popularity of Linsen Immortal City is slowly rising. From time to time, one or two star boats will come to Senxian City to sell some bulk cargo. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the starship transformed from the monster battleship. "This style should belong to the Empress, what are they doing?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Master, do you want to start the railgun and shoot it down?" Grape''s voice sounded. "No, it appears in a big way. It''s definitely not here to steal the house." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 599： resentment When Xu Fan saw Shizhan, he understood the purpose of this star boat. "As Changning''s right-hand man, it stands to reason that now is the time of infinite beauty. What are you doing here with me?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "How can a great elder say it so well." Shi Zhan cried and laughed. "Recently, the speed of condensing merit and luck on my side is getting faster and faster. It seems that the development of the Jiufeng Dynasty no longer needs my help." Xu Fan glanced at Shizhan. "But without the help of the elders, the Jiufeng Dynasty would never be as large as it is today." Shizhan thanked. "It''s just a transaction, there''s nothing to say." Xu Fan said casually. "A transaction is a transaction. You helped Changning at the beginning. This is love." Zhan Ling said sternly. "Okay, don''t talk about so much useless, what are you doing here this time?" Xu Fan asked. "Come and see the Great Elder, and bring Changning''s greetings by the way. He has a lot of questions to ask you." Shi Zhan took out your jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. Xu Fan swept over the jade slip, and his expression began to change. After a while, Xu Fan said slowly, "Interesting, he''s someone who does big things." Shi Zhan was silent beside him, and there was no expression on his face. Shi Zhan directly handed the jade slip to Xu Fan. "I have replied to the queen''s questions in there, you can go back and show it to him." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay." Shizhan accepted the jade slip. "Don''t you just want to come and see me?" Xu Fan waved a tea set and began to boil water and drink tea. "I came here just to ask, has the National Teacher already made a move against the Great Elder?" Shi Zhan paused, and finally asked. Xu Fan nodded and said indifferently, "I''ve been here, but I feel like he''s insulting me." "I just sent some puppets and rushed over to assassinate me." Xu Fan said lightly, as if this was just a trivial matter. "What do the elders think of the national teacher?" Shizhan asked seriously. "A very powerful artifact refiner, it''s a pity that he has forged a cause and effect with me." The national teacher of the Jiufeng Dynasty has already entered Xu Fan''s small book. "Will the Great Elder..." Shi Zhan didn''t say anything after that. "Not in the near future. I know that he is very important to your Jiufeng Dynasty. The more he helps you, the more merit and luck I get here." "So don''t worry, I will suddenly shoot at him." "Besides, your old friend is so good, it is estimated that he has already started to make arrangements for this matter." "Like, I see you now." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up. "I know that Changning has always wanted to neutralize you and the national teacher." "I came to see you is the first step." Shi Zhan said. "Help me bring a word to Feng Changning, let her develop her dynasty''s hegemony well, don''t worry about my side." "The cause and effect of me and the national teacher will not bring anger to her." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. For the national teacher, Xu Fan feels like a rebellious employee with strong ability, which is of great help to the company''s development. So when the donkey can pull the grind, be stubborn. "I understand." Shi Zhan nodded. At this time, Xu Fan showed a slight smile, and looked up and down at the teacher exhibition. "It seems that you didn''t use the book I gave you at first." Speaking of which, Xu Fan sighed, making Shizhan feel that he wasted his good intentions. Seeing Xu Fan''s expression, Shi Zhan scratched his head. "I have let go of Changning''s feelings, and now I just treat him as my little sister who relies on me." Shi Zhan said here, with a wry smile on his lips. Perhaps his only comfort now is that the person he guards has no other men beside him. Does this count as licking the dog back, Xu Fan thought to himself. "Yes, there are only two reasons why things like feelings didn''t work." Xu Fan said with some regret. "What''s the reason?" Shizhan asked curiously. "One is that I don''t like it, and the other is that I really don''t feel it." "You are obviously the second type. Feng Changning''s feelings for you are not the love one." Xu Fan said with a smile. When Xu Fan said this, he thought of the twisted melon that is not sweet, but quenches thirst. Shi Zhan breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder, I have already advanced to the Divine Transformation stage. I don''t know if I can continue to learn the outer sect''s magic powers." Shi Zhan stated his purpose. "Yes, you will always be the elder of my outer door." "The Jiufeng Dynasty is not willing to stay in the future, and the Yinlingmen welcomes you at any time." Xu Fan said without thinking. "Thank you, Great Elder." Shi Zhan said in a salute. After Shizhan finished drinking the cup of tea, he bowed and left. Xu Fan looked at Shizhan''s back and said, "It''s really the seed of infatuation." Feelings, as long as the person you like is by your side, how can you just let it go. "Grape, is there any movement on that star boat?" Xu Fan asked. "A few invisible surveillance puppets have come down from it, and they have been captured." Grape''s voice sounded. "Sure enough, it is estimated that there will be a backhand in the future, so be careful." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." A month later, the starship converted from the monster battleship flew into the sky. On the 100,000-mile lake, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were fishing Has that infatuated teacher left? "Wang Yulun asked. "Familiarize yourself with the magical powers of the outer door, and have already left." Xu Fan nodded, waved a piece of fish food and fell onto the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Sometimes I just don''t understand, how can they not get together in this experience?" Wang Yulun''s expression was very puzzled. In his opinion, a man and a woman had been together for a long time, and it was not easy not to be together. "..." Where did you come up with such a strange theory? "Not everyone is like you, one who sees you and one who loves you." At this time, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand sank, and then a big green-tailed fish with a length of ten feet was caught. Seeing this fish, Wang Yulun''s first reaction was to look at Xu Fan. "Don''t look at me, there is nothing wrong with this fish, and there is nothing in the stomach." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s good! I''m going to take this fish back and let Qian''er cook it for me herself." "It''s not easy, finally a normal fish was hooked." Wang Yulun laughed, this normal fish lighted up his good mood for the day. Just when Wang Yulun was happy, a huge wave suddenly broke out on the lake, and a water snake in the Nascent Soul stage rushed out of the lake and took away the big green-tailed fish that Wang Yulun had not yet collected. Xu Fan directly stretched out his hand and tapped lightly in the air. In an instant, a strange force fixed the big snake. "Is this snake a normal snake? It seems that we can only make snake soup." Wang Yulun said helplessly, looking at the empty hook. "I''m sitting here in a refining stage, and this little snake in the Nascent Soul stage dares to approach here, do you think it''s normal or not?" I like my master who breaks through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit, and the update speed of the girl classmate network is the fastest. Chapter 600： 1 family reunion Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and in a moment he dismembered the giant snake that was more than 20 feet long. I saw a spar shining with azure light, protruding from the brain of the giant snake. "Qinghunjing, good luck." "Take it to the Zongmen treasure house for points." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Is Big Brother Xu useful? You can take it directly and say something out of the ordinary." Wang Yulun said. "This thing used to be useful for grapes, but now it''s less useful. It''s better to stay and cultivate new artifact spirits." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Alright then, I''ll pick up the sect treasure house to exchange for points." Wang Yulun waved the piece of blue soul crystal into the space ring. "What is Linger doing recently? I haven''t seen her coming to my uncle to ask for a favor." Xu Fan started chatting. "Linger has been indulging in a virtual environment with his master recently, and they are having a lot of fun." "Linger still aspires to be a puppet master on the first day of the Yinlingmen." Wang Yulun said with a smile, his eyes full of doting. "Is the ambition not small? It is not difficult to become a puppet master on the first day of Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Let her go. I haven''t been by Ling''er''s side all these years. Now I finally have a happy thing. I won''t stop it if it doesn''t hurt." Wang Yulun said. "Ok." At this time, the fishing rod in Xu Fan''s hand sank, and a big fish was caught. "Why can you catch normal fish?" Wang Yulun said enviously. "Because I don''t have a buff on me." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What is a buff?" "It''s your magical ability, but the classification is different." "Also, if you don''t fish with me alone, you should be able to catch a few normal fish." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Next time, I''ll try fishing alone. Now Qian''er always suspects that I''m doing some bad things by fishing. The reason is that I don''t bring fish back every time." Wang Yulun said. The two fished until sunset before returning. In the small courtyard, he was admiring the Yinling Island under the moonlight on the reclining chair, and Xu Yuexian was making tea beside him. "Where did you go to play around again?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I didn''t go there, I just searched for treasures in the territory and found a few small spiritual veins." Xu Yuexian said. "What''s the point of a small spiritual vein? Just leave it there and let him continue to evolve." Xu Fan said indifferently. Xu Yuexian placed a cup of spiritual tea on the small table beside Xu Fan. "Master, the Thunderbird in the Ten Thousand Beast Cage, I want to talk to you." Xu Yuexian said. "What''s there to talk about? Just stay at the Hidden Spirit Sect and work hard," Xu Fan said. "It''s a good thing, that Lightning Demon Venerable wants to tell you personally." Xu Yuexian''s words aroused Xu Fan''s interest. "Then let it go." After Xu Fan finished speaking, there was a puppet in the Mahayana period holding a giant stick. Xu Yuexian nodded and released a thunderbird in human form. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Fan asked lightly. "Isn''t the Supreme Elder of my Thunderbird clan not coming?" Ji Lei Yaozun asked expectantly. "It probably won''t. If you still have something to communicate with your elders, it''s impossible to say." Xu Fan took a sip of the tea cup and said. "Can the Great Elder let me out? I want to see a friend. After I come back, I''d like to work for the sect." Ji Lei Yaozun said, a little worry flashed in his eyes. "Is there any difference? Aren''t you working for my sect right now?" Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the Lightning Demon Venerable. Just kidding, let you out and you can come back. "The difference is very big, I am more willing." A look of sadness flashed in the eyes of Ji Lei Yaozun. Xu Fan looked at Ji Lei Yaozun''s eyes and knew that there was a story in it. "Tell me your... no, what are you hiding from me? Do you just want to see your friends?" Xu Fan almost told your story. "If you don''t even tell me the truth, even if I place a ban on you, I won''t dare to let you out." Xu Fan said. Ji Lei Yaozun fell silent, Xu Fan did not take the initiative to disturb him, he just enjoyed the mountain scenery while drinking tea. "I''m in love with Lufeng Yaozun of the Blue Bird Clan. She''s already pregnant with my child. The child will be born in half a year at the slowest time, so I want to take a look." "Just take a look, let me have a few words with Lu''er, my life is yours." Lightning Demon Venerable said. "Your demon clan''s methods are unpredictable, how do I know if you will come back after you go out?" Xu Fan said. Ji Lei Yaozun said nothing, directly took out his true spirit, and gave half of it to Xu Fan. "This half-true spirit contains my core origin. If I don''t return for a year, you can crush it directly." Ji Lei Yaozun said firmly with his eyes. Another seed of infatuation, Xu Fan said in his heart. Xu Fan waved out a chair and said to Ji Lei Yaozun with a smile, "Sit down, it''s easy to talk about." "In addition, I have one more thing to discuss with you." A flash of inspiration flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. He likes the beauty of becoming a demon the most, and he can''t see this kind of love and separation. Ji Lei Yaozun sat down with doubtful eyes, a little uneasy in his heart. "If I agree to your request, are you really willing to serve my Yinlingmen wholeheartedly?" Xu Fan asked. "Of course, but I wanted to take a look at their mother and son before." Ji Lei Yaozun said. "Don''t you want your family to be reunited and live a happy life?" Xu Fan seduced and said Could it be that the elder is going to let me go! "The Lightning Demon Venerable said in surprise. Xu Fan rolled his eyes, this chance you might as well try to escape through the hidden spirit door. "It seems that you misunderstood me. My idea is that you brought their mother and son back." "I named you the elders of the Demon Ministry, how about you settle down here in the future." Xu Fan said hehe. Ji Lei Yaozun didn''t even think about it, he shook his head and said, "No, I''m already like this, how can I delay their mother and son?" "Well, let me put it another way." "You think their orphans and widows will not be bullied by the Blue Bird clan." "What''s more, your son you haven''t met is a different species. Do you think the Blue Bird Clan will accommodate them?" "You let them come over and attach me to the Hidden Spirit Sect, so your family will be reunited?" Xu Fan said temptingly. "I promise you, after their mother and son come, as long as they abide by the rules of my Yinlingmen, I will not impose restrictions on them." "Come if you want, leave if you want, just stay at the Yinling Gate?" Xu Fan''s remarks made Ji Lei Yaozun shake a little. "Think about their orphans and widows, what should they do if they are bullied by the Jade Bird clan?" "Even if you are strong, you can''t avoid being looked down upon in the clan." Then Xu Fan talked about the benefits of the demon department. In the end, I only got a word from Ji Lei Yaozun. "Elder, what you just said is to make an oath of heaven." The error-free chapters of "My Master breaks through every time limit" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com! I like my master who breaks through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit, and the update speed of the girl classmate network is the fastest. Chapter 601： one-horned snake A thunderous sound resounded throughout the Hidden Spirit Island. Everyone saw a light of thunder, flying into the distance, and disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. "This speed is much faster than when I first saw him." Xu Fan joked. "It''s not for seeing my wife and children." Zhan Ling said with a smile beside him. When Zhan Ling came over, Xu Fan was making an oath of heaven. "Look, once you have a family, no matter if you are a human being or a monster, you can''t help yourself." Xu Fan said with emotion. "So that''s why you fooled their family." Zhan Ling "puchi" laughed. "I''m doing this for his own good, otherwise the orphans and widows would be very pitiful." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s not suitable for an orphan and a widowed mother to use it on Yaozun, right?" "Although the Blue Bird clan is not considered a top clan, its patriarch is very powerful and can be regarded as a half-step invincible demon venerable." "It''s not easy to bully a kin who is pregnant with a different species with this strength." Xu Fan waved his hand and called out the information about the Blue Bird Clan. "Elder, I didn''t expect your tentacles to extend there." Zhan Ling looked at the time on the data, the latest one was half a month ago? "How can it be so powerful? I just asked Ning Dao for the information. They can now go directly to the Presbyterian Church headquarters." Xu Fan said and pointed to a message in the light curtain. "The third elder of the Blue Bird clan harbors a different species, causing dissatisfaction within the clan." "It''s this piece of news that at least accelerated the speed of Lightning Demon Lord by 30%." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Zhan Ling began to make plans. "Yuguang Yaozun, Jieyu Yaozun, Yuyan Yaozun, Jilei Yaozun, Fenglei Yaozun, and I and the Mahayana puppet, our Hidden Spirit Sect has seven Venerable-level battles. Strong." Zhan Ling said that he was surprised. "Did you know that in addition to the three Supreme Elders, the Thousand Spirit Sect also has three Mahayana elders, all of whom have just been promoted in the past thousand years." "As for their combat power, you can beat three of them one by one." "Don''t look at our Yinlingmen''s many demons, except for the two thunderbirds, the rest are just goodies, at most they can control a star boat." "If this is a serious fight, they will go up to deliver food." Xu Fan explained. "Except for those two thunderbirds?" Zhan Ling looked at Xu Fan in disbelief. Feeling that Zhan Ling''s tone was wrong, Xu Fan replied "?" "Except for those two thunderbirds!" Zhan Ling strengthened his tone again. Only then did Xu Fan understand what he meant. "I''m talking about Yaozun, what are you doing, venerable?" "You want to take the fairy weapon, aren''t you more powerful than those two Thunderbird Demon Venerables?" Xu Fan told the truth without thinking. "Take the fairy weapon!" A thorn stabbed into Zhan Ling''s heart. "Uh, my judgment on combat power is more accurate. If you don''t take the fairy weapon, the best result is a tie." Xu Fan said softly. "Elder, is my combat power really that bad in your eyes?" Zhan Ling asked. "I''ll give you an analogy." Xu Fan waved his hand and drew a long line. One end represented the ordinary monks who had just advanced to the Mahayana period, and the other end was connected to the Invincible Venerable. Zhan Ling understood this line. "Does the first elder want to show me that my strength is in that position?" Zhan Ling said. Xu Fan nodded and stretched out his hand to point two-fifths from the ordinary Venerable to the Invincible Venerable. After thinking for a while, he moved his hand to Venerable Invincible again. "Elder, is my strength here?" Zhan Ling looked in the direction of Xu Fan''s finger, and there was a hint of sadness in his tone. "If you take the fairy weapon, your strength will be here." Xu Fan''s fingers moved 12 in the middle direction. Zhan Ling stared at Xu Fan''s fingers that were not at the midpoint, with only one thought in mind. This number is obsolete, let''s practice again. "Elder, I''m going back to practice the magical power of turning the spirit and re-cultivating." Zhan Ling turned into a **** light and flew in the direction of his own cave. "The cruel reality is not acceptable to everyone." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction where the blood light disappeared. Just as Xu Fan sighed, Yunhualu jumped to Xu Fan''s side. "You''re not staying in the source world, what are you doing here?" Xu Fan looked at Yunhualu and said with a smile. "Hey" I found a poor little beast homeless, can we adopt it? Yunhualu looked at Xu Fan with big watery eyes, as if he disagreed, Yunhualu would cry in the next second. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly became vigilant. If something went wrong, there must be something strange. In the past, when Yunhualu brought his friends home, he never told Xu Fan. "You won''t kidnap another holy land''s auspicious beast, it''s not good." Xu Fan taught patiently. At this time, Yunhualu turned his head and took out an extremely strange looking one-horned little snake from the void, four inches long, grayish-yellow all over, and a little ugly. Suddenly from one environment to another, the little one-horned snake was a little stunned. When it saw the Yunhua Deer, it instantly hissed, and then jumped up and down to the Yunhua Deer''s head. "àÓàÓ" It is really a beast, living in a small world, without food or drink, let''s accept it. Xu Fan ignored Yunhualu''s words and was looking at the ugly little snake with an extremely strange expression. "Grape, check the database, what variety is this? Why didn''t I see it?" Xu Fan asked. "I didn''t find any information about this beast." Grape replied, Could it be a new alien species? "Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "Xiaolu, tell me the truth, does this little beast really have no owner or parents?" Xu Fan asked seriously. Yunhualu also nodded with a serious expression. "Then accept it, Yinlingmen is not bad for eating and drinking." As Xu Fan said that, a high-quality Spirit Feeding Pill appeared in his hand and handed it to the little one-horned snake. Although he didn''t know what species this little snake was, he could feel that this little snake was definitely not simple. The one-horned snake looked at the feeding pill, swallowed it in one bite, and finally rubbed Xu Fan''s finger affectionately. "Okay, you can play with his little snake in the future." "But if his master or parents come to look for it, you must not hide it." Xu Fan warned. Yunhualu nodded happily, and ran away with the little snake. Xu Fan looked at the little snake on top of Yunhualu''s head, and the more he looked at it, the more wrong he felt. "I always feel that something is wrong?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Forget it, don''t care. When that little snake grows, you''ll know what species it is." Xu Fan said, he returned to his small courtyard and began to salt fish. The next morning, Xu Fan had just finished his daily practice when he heard the bad news reported by Grape. "Yesterday, the little one-horned snake brought back by Yunhualu has absorbed a thousandth of the spiritual energy of the Yinling Gate!!" Chapter 602： Baitie Chapter 604 Xu Fan fell into contemplation as he looked at the little one-horned snake that was twice the size of yesterday. "Drinking one-thousandth of the spiritual energy of the Hidden Spirit Sect, you will give me such a little growth!" The one-horned snake looked at Xu Fan with a puzzled look. A forefinger pointed on the snake''s head, and Xu Fan invaded into the spirit and soul of the snake in the softest way. In a vast and boundless void, Xu Fan only felt chaos. Xu Fan withdrew his hand and said with some doubts: "It stands to reason that a strange beast like you must have some memory." "àÓàÓ~" (Don''t disturb us, we are going out to play.) Yunhualu said, and took the little husband he abducted, the one-horned snake on top of his head, and opened a portal to the source realm to leave. Until the portal closed, Xu Fan hadn''t recovered. "Could it be a giant beast in the sky?" "But according to Xiaohua''s description of the world where the little snake lives, it is definitely not the realm of extreme sky." Just when Xu Fan was in doubt, there were many demon venerables gathered in a secret place outside the demon world. "It is estimated that in 50 years, that giant snake in the sky will be able to swallow everything in this secret realm." "After a hundred years of cultivation, our demon clan has another extremely empty giant beast." said a demon venerable. "There is a secret technique left by His Royal Highness the Demon Emperor, and our demon clan will definitely destroy the human race." Another demon lord said grimly. "Now this little star-devouring snake doesn''t know where to hide in the secret realm. It seems that he will have to starve him for a while." "When he devours the source of the small secret world, it will be our chance to sign a contract with him." Yaozun said with a smile. "It''s a pity that the extremely empty giant beast that was just successfully cultivated actually met the invincible Venerable at the top of the human race, or else." Speaking of which, the Demon Venerable sighed deeply. "Wait patiently, this star-devouring snake''s aptitude is much stronger than that one. Cultivate it carefully, one day he will become a nightmare for a human race cultivator." Hearing these words, all the demons laughed. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was thinking of a fairy weapon suitable for him. "Actually, a stick can be used just fine. It is enough to refine a space-attribute fairy weapon and escape at a critical moment." "Leave all the resources to your good brother, and then give him a training set of this fairy-level suit, a hundred times the rebate, wouldn''t it be fun!" Xu Fan didn''t think for a long time before he decided to make a fairy weapon for himself. Even if you treat yourself badly, you can''t wrong your good brother. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. A star boat with the flag of the Heavenly Demon Sect descended outside the immortal city of Linsen. "Tian Mozong, it is estimated that brushing your face will be effective, so call the Elder Zhanling over quickly." Xu Fan instructed. After a while, a blood mist appeared beside Xu Fan, and slowly gathered into the appearance of beheading. "The people from the Heavenly Demon Sect are here, are you interested in accompany?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Of course I want to accompany you, Tian Mozong is considered my mother''s family." Zhan Ling said with a smile. At this moment, a magic weapon in the shape of a chariot drove towards Xu Fan. A fit cultivator wearing a black robe came to Xu Fan, respectfully handed a letter of worship, and then saluted and left. "This is the first official contact between Zongmen and Zongmen, the most authentic and the most important etiquette." Zhan Ling explained to Xu Fan. "There''s something else to say, then why..." Xu Fan thought of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "When I met the Thousand Spirit Sect, there wasn''t even a single Venerable in the Hidden Spirit Sect at that time." Xu Fan understood the meaning of slaying the spirit. At that time, he was not qualified. When he was qualified, the two sides had become close allies, so there is no such thing. "Ok." Xu Fan said, and opened the letter of worship in his hand. On the invitation post, a bunch of esoteric and incomprehensible ancient texts were written, Xu Fan glanced at it, just heard its name, and wanted to come over to visit and exchange. "Then what should I do?" Xu Fan turned to look at Zhan Ling and said. "In order to mobilize the power of the sect''s luck, it is enough to write the word ''ke'' on the prayer post." Zhan Ling said. "Oh, that''s easy to say." The merit and luck of Yinlingmen condensed, and it condensed into a brush in Xu Fan''s hand, and wrote the words on the invitation. Afterwards, the post turned into golden light and disappeared. "Wait, I''ll visit you in three days, I guess I''ll give you a lot of goodies." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "There are rules in the world of immortality, and a generous gift must be prepared for official visits between sects." "I know what the first elder wants to ask. Generally, there is no need to return the gift. Official visits are usually the party who has something to ask for." Zhan Ling said. Xu Fan was relieved. Three days later, a starship fleet came to visit. Xiaguang is paving the road, and there are auspicious animals on the left and right. The three Heavenly Demon Sect elders stepped on Xiaguang and walked away to Yinling Island step by step. At this time, the hidden spirit door opened, and hundreds of auspicious beasts, condensed by the five elements of aura, flew out from it. A great avenue composed of spiritual energy extends directly into the distance, bordering the glow of the glow. In the sky, the clouds of merit, qi and luck gather together, and countless small flowers fall, laying a sea of ??flowers on the road of spiritual qi. All the senior leaders of the Hidden Spirit Sect, led by Xu Fan, gathered at the gate, waiting for the arrival of the Heavenly Demon Sect. At this time, Xu Fan only had one thought in his mind, why did he write a good word on that post? It wasn''t until the day disappeared that Zhan Ling said. Although there is no need to return the gift, the standard for welcoming the Demon Sect must be high. "How can it be considered tall?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Except for what can''t be revealed, take out everything that can grow a face." "The more shocked the opponent, the higher the specification." That''s why today''s scene The three Supreme Elders of the Demon Sect were a little surprised when they saw the welcoming ceremony of the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Are those auspicious beasts condensed with the source of the five elements!" Taishang elders said to each other through voice transmission. "This is not a simple auspicious beast condensed with source aura. If you carefully observe that each auspicious beast carries merit and luck, and the quality of its source aura is the highest I have ever seen in my life," said the elder one Taishang. Just when the three Supreme Elders of the Demon Sect were about to set foot on the road of spiritual energy. A majestic azure aura gushed out from the Hidden Spirit Gate, directly reinforcing it on the road of aura. In an instant, the road of spiritual energy began to crystallize, gradually forming a solid road of spiritual energy. "With this reinforcement, I have used 1/3 of the Spiritual Liquid Lake. I don''t know how much it will cost to recycle." Xu Fan felt a little distressed. The expressions of the three Supreme Elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect began to change significantly when they saw the aura crystallize. "Grandma''s, finally give me some reaction." Xu Fan complained in his heart. "There are big dishes in the back." A group of puppets in the integration period stepped out neatly from the hidden spirit gate and guarded both sides of the aura road. ?? There''s a chapter to come, everyone, wait a moment~~~ ? Pork will update after watching the game~~~~ ? EDG Come on! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： Venerable Ape Chapter 605 Venerable Demon Ape The leading puppet is the only Mahayana puppet in the Yinling Sect. Holding a spirit-breaking fairy weapon, he led 600 puppets in the fusion stage and lined up on both sides, waiting for the three Supreme Elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect. "Elder, the leader of the Demon Sect that day was Venerable Demon Ape, who was invincible." "He was followed by those two, Venerable Zhenhua and Venerable Moonfish. According to what you said, they were all positioned at the midpoint of Venerable Invincible, and they were better than me anyway." Hearing Zhan Ling''s voice transmission, Xu Fan still felt that he underestimated the face of himself, the great master of refining. Xu Fan heard a hint of embarrassment from Zhan Ling''s tone, but didn''t pay too much attention to it. At this time, Venerable Demon Ape, who was headed by him, was staring at the spirit-breaking fairy stick, unable to move his eyes away. Swallowed with extreme difficulty. "What should I do if I really want to grab this fairy weapon?" Venerable Demon Ape shouted in his heart. With great willpower, he removed his eyes from Po Ling''s body, and then looked at Xu Fan under the gate of Yinling Gate in the distance with fiery eyes. At this moment, the hundreds of puppets in the fusion stage and the puppets in the Mahayana stage that surprised him were not as attractive as this stick. The two Supreme Elders behind Venerable Demon Ape had expressions of surprise on their faces. The six hundred puppets in the fusion period and the Mahayana period were enough to shock them. Xu Fan looked at the expressions of the three Supreme Elders of the Demon Sect, and whispered to Grape in his heart, "Don''t use the latter methods." "Understood." Grape replied. At this moment, Xu Fan felt fiery gazes. Those fiery eyes made Xu Fan feel bad. There was a thousand-meter long Lingjing road, and the three Supreme Elders walked for five minutes. Venerable Demon Ape came to Xu Fan and said with a smile, "I know the name of the master, and it''s a bit rude to come to visit so late." "What''s the rude thing to do? The Venerable can visit my Hidden Spirit Gate, which has made my island flourish." Xu Fan politely spoke the official language. "Besides, Venerable has all the way to the stars, and I am a little flattered to be able to come here in such a short time." Xu Fan said again. "When I learned about the master''s name, even if it was separated by the sky and the sea, I couldn''t wait to step in front of the master." As Venerable Demon Ape said, the generous gift from Venerable Moonfish who came to visit behind him was kindly handed to Xu Gang beside Xu Fan. According to the etiquette, this generous gift must be received by the disciple of the most distinguished person in the sect. Xu Fan watched Xu Gang accept the generous gift, and smiled and led the three of them into the welcoming hall of the main peak. After another series of mutual flattery, everyone started to talk about business. "It is her honor that the candidate saint of my Heavenly Demon Sect can marry the grand master''s disciple, but she can''t be a saint," Venerable Demon Ape said. "Haha, my disciple and your sect''s candidate for saintess are destined by fate, otherwise it will not disturb your sect''s plan." Xu Fan said. "As compensation, I will personally refine a custom Taoist weapon for the saintess of your sect." This is what you give me face, and I will give you face. Everyone will be good friends in the future, and no one will be disadvantaged. "It''s an honor for that girl, I''ll let her come and thank her when I look back." Venerable Demon Ape said with a smile, and finally turned his attention to Zhan Ling. Zhan Ling shivered and said a little embarrassedly, "Boss Demon Ape, you''ve been doing well recently." In the Demon Sect, what he fears most is the Venerable Demon Ape, who is regarded as half of his master, who once saved his life when he was in danger. After leaving Grandmaster Tianmo, Venerable Demon Ape also kept him for a while. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, he just laughed and scolded. "Go away, let me see you again and break my legs." "Daoist Zhanling, I didn''t expect you and I to meet again." Just a few words made Zhan Ling''s legs tremble. "Boss Demon Ape, you should call me Zhan Ling, you call me fellow Daoist, I''m afraid." Xu Fan curiously looked at Zhan Ling, who was afraid, and then at Venerable Demon Ape, and determined that it was not a big deal, and he didn''t need to intervene. "It''s alright, I want to say, you have a better future with the Grandmaster than with the Heavenly Demon Sect." Venerable Demon Ape said with a smile. "Boss Demon Ape, don''t worry, Zhan Ling is not an ungrateful person." Zhan Ling said. Hearing this sentence, Venerable Demon Ape showed satisfaction. Then he said: "I heard that the master is about to advance to the realm of the great master, so I hereby send a congratulatory gift in advance." Eight jade talismans of different colors were placed in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at the things on the table and said with a smile, "This gift that was sent in advance is too precious, and the junior can''t afford it." "The Great Elder can choose what he likes." Venerable Demon Ape really didn''t look like I expected. "Which of these avatar jade talismans belongs to the Venerable?" Xu Fan asked. A black avatar jade talisman floated up and was collected by Xu Fan into the space ring. "Which one is from the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Supreme Elder?" Xu Fan asked again. A dark red avatar jade talisman floated up and was accepted by Xu Fan. "That''s it. No matter how many juniors you have, you won''t be able to bear it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I understand what the master meant." Venerable Demon Ape said with a smile, the corner of his mouth cracking to the base of his ear. For this visit, he secretly fought five or six fights with other Invincible Venerables, and finally settled on the leading position. Venerable Demon Ape had two space rings in his hands and handed them to Xu Fan. Since they accepted their avatars, they also had to accept their gifts. Xu Fan took two space rings and gave them to Xu Gang next to him. "Grandmaster is a cheerful person. If you say hello in the future, my demon ape will also come in person across thousands of mountains and rivers." Venerable Demon Ape assured. A young genius who entered the Heavenly Demon Sect, he was the most dazzling existence among the disciples of the same generation as soon as he came into contact with him and cultivated until the realm of the Mahayana Venerable, there are very few people in this world who can make him look at him. What if you have a magic weapon, it''s not a one-shot kill. It wasn''t until one time when he met a venerable elder who was carrying an immortal artifact, he realized that there were some gaps that could not be filled. "I believe in His Holiness." "A hundred years later, when I''m promoted to the Grand Master of Item Refining, I must celebrate with the Venerable." Xu Fan said with a smile, thinking in his heart how long it would take to refine the Immortal Items for the two of them. "I''m always on call, I can''t ask for it." Venerable Demon Ape said haha, he hoped that day would come earlier, so that his regrets could be made up. Some time later, Xu Fan solemnly entertained the three Supreme Elders of the Tianmo Sect, and presented them with several Taoist tools. Finally, under the reluctant gazes of Xu Fan and Zhan Ling, they sat on the star boat, heading towards the Territory of Extreme Sky. "Elder, thank you." Zhan Ling said gratefully. Fortunately, she was the Venerable Demon Ape that she met in this situation. If it were elsewhere, he would probably be holding his leg to heal his wounds. "What''s there to thank, it''s not for free to help them refine fairy weapons." Xu Fan said with a smile. ??EDG is awesome~~~~~ ? Tomorrow will add more! ? (It''s a bit late today, I''m not in the mood to write~~) ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： tickle After Tianmozong''s Xingzhou was far away, Xu Fan couldn''t wait to summon Xu Gang to him. "How many good things did Tianmozong send!" Xu Fan said, rubbing his hands. "I don''t know a lot of things, only the few I know are..." "Forget it, you''d better leave things to the grapes to sort out." Xu Fan said. It was indeed a little embarrassing for him, a disciple who only knew about cultivation, to sort out these things. Xu Gang gave everything he got to the puppet beside him. Not long after, a long list appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "As expected of the Demon Sect, this is the pattern!" Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement after seeing the list. "Tian Mozong is the second most powerful sect in the entire world of immortality anyway, how can the things sent out will be lost." Zhan Ling said with a smile next to Xu Fan. "It looks like how busy you are in the future." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Isn''t No. 1 and No. 2 busy?" A question mark appeared on Zhan Ling''s head. "I am the clone, the clone is me, they are busy and I am busy." Xu Fan looked at Zhan Ling and emphasized. Why can''t the world always accept this concept? "Haha, the elder will be very busy in the future." Zhan Ling let out a weird laugh. Xu Fan turned his head and ignored Zhan Ling, just staring at the list, not knowing what he was thinking. "Master, what are you thinking?" Xu Zheng asked curiously. "I found that there are several fairy-level spirit mines in this list that are very suitable for refining a fairy for you." Xu Fan said casually. "Master, I don''t need it now. You should make your own fairy weapon first. I already have enough Taoist tools." Xu Gang said hurriedly. If you want to talk about who has the most Taoist weapons in the Yinlingmen, the first one must be Xu Fan''s good brother, and the second is Xu Fan''s disciple Xu Gang. The whole body is made of custom-made Taoist tools based on Xu Gang''s magical powers. According to Xu Fan''s words, the most important equipment is remote. "It''s not for you to use it now, but it will always be used in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. Looking at the immortal artifact level spirit mine on the list, Xu Fan felt a little itchy. Although Xu Fan is lazy, he is considered to be an experienced practitioner in the training field. If he does not practice for a long time, his hand addiction will sometimes flare up. "Now there is a problem. These fairy-level materials are also suitable for refining a fairy tool for Elder Slayer. I promised him." Xu Fan was a little confused. "Master, let''s make immortal artifacts for those who need them first. It may be thousands of years before I can use the full power of immortal artifacts." Xu Gang persuaded. "For thousands of years, you have underestimated yourself. You have taught you for so long, and it still takes so long for you to advance to the senior year. Where will you put your face as a teacher?" Xu Fan said with a stern face. "But the master said to fight steadily." Xu Gang said. "Your route is single, and the five elements are very simple. No matter how stable it is, it won''t last for many years." Xu Fan said with a smile. He knows the aptitude of his apprentice, with a little diligence, he can easily reach the upper limit of aptitude. "I understand Master." Xu Gang nodded. "Elder Zhanling, go back and practice. After three years, you will re-cultivation. I will try to seal the fairy weapon in your body the moment you complete the transformation." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Zhan Ling''s eyes lit up. "What do you mean by elder?" Zhan Ling asked urgently. "This time, in the generous gift from the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Five Elements Immortal Artifacts are fully equipped with spiritual minerals, which are a bit tricky. Let''s refine your immortal artifact first." Xu Fan said. "Thank you so much, Elder, I will retreat now, and strive to complete the practice of spiritual transformation and supernatural powers as soon as possible." Zhan Lingxi, after being attacked by Xu Fan a few days ago, he has been thinking about the matter of rehabilitating his spirit, but he never thought it would be on the agenda now. "Elder Zhanling, go to retreat. When I finish refining the fairy weapon, I will inform you." Xu Fan said with a smile. In his heart, this is also an investment, just like a seed, planting the magical powers and slaying spirits, and waiting for 2000 years, he will reap an invincible Venerable. "Hey, elder, I have a question." Zhan Ling''s face suddenly filled with a reverie expression. "What level can I reach after I advance to the Invincible Venerable?" Zhan Ling asked embarrassedly. "It''s hard to say, and there''s no standard to measure." Xu Fan rubbed his chin and thought. "The elder will give you a general range, where can I go?" Zhan Ling said. "Probably equivalent to 16.3 times your current combat power." Xu Fan gave a number with zeros and integers. "Three times at sixteen?" Zhan Ling said with some doubts. "It''s only a little bit better than the realm of the invincible venerable. If Elder Slaying Spirit doesn''t have much chance after that, he should stop here." Xu Fan said, regarding this criterion, he is based on all the venerables he has met. The answer after combining the data. "Elder, then how many times do you think the Qianling Sect''s Supreme Elder is equivalent to me?" Zhan Ling asked again. "Once some things reach their limit, not the quantity can make up for it." As Xu Fan said, he turned into a flash of light and flew towards the entrance of the underground space. Leaving Zhan Ling with a thoughtful look on his face. "Xu Gang, what do you mean by Master''s words?" Zhan Ling asked. Although he vaguely understood what Xu Fan meant, he was a little unwilling to believe it. "Before Master was promoted, Master and I were both in the Spirit Transformation stage." "If I fight with Master for life and death, no matter how many of me there are, Master only needs one look to kill me." Xu Gang said. Master once told him When it comes to problems that will hurt the other party''s self-esteem, it is best to give an example. In an instant, Zhan Ling turned into a blood mist and exploded. "I''m going to retreat!" The sad voice of Zhan Ling came from the air. In the underground space, Xu Fan saw No. 1, who was refining a puppet. At this time, clone number 1 was listening to the comments while refining puppets, shaking his head, how happy! "Oh, rare guest, why do you have time to come to me today." The No. 1 clone said in a hilarious tone. "Isn''t this an itchy hand, come here to be your companion." Xu Fan said with a smile. In other words, the clone No. 1 and No. 2 spoke to him in this tone, if it were someone else. Xu Fan will let others know what is Dongfeng riding a face. "You''re so lazy, I thought you''d be able to hold back your itchy hands." The No. 1 clone seemed to have heard something extraordinary, and said with a laugh. "You and I are one. You are so diligent, will I be lazy?" Xu Fan pouted. Xu Fan said and let the grapes open a door, connecting the two refining halls. "It just happened that it was time for Zhanling to retrain the spirit. Taking advantage of this opportunity, let''s refine the immortal artifact first." Xu Fan said, and asked the puppets to place the spiritual ore for refining fairy artifacts on the stone table. "Hey, isn''t this set of spirit ore refining a fairy artifact for our apprentice?" The No. 1 clone looked at the spirit ore on the table and said. Chapter 605： Li Xuandao "It''s all fairy-level basic spiritual mines, and it''s easy to find them later. Now the Taoist tools on Xu Gang''s body are enough for him." Xu Fan said. "Also, isn''t there a few spiritual mines prepared for Xu Gang in the treasury?" "When the time comes, I will collect several other immortal artifact spirit mines to refine better immortal artifacts." No. 1 clone nodded and said. "As expected of my avatar!" Xu Fan laughed, chatting with his avatar would save effort. A phoenix fire ignited from Xu Fan''s hand. Xu Fan looked at this group of Phoenix Divine Fire and couldn''t help but sighed and said, "I have to say, your big brother, the master of the Item Refining Hall, is really generous, and the Phoenix Divine Fire will be sent as soon as you say it." After Xu Fan was promoted to the master of refining, he also completely refined the Phoenix Divine Fire and returned it to his soul. "If I had been shameless at the beginning, I could have brought you back a few fairy artifacts." The No. 1 clone said while refining the Mahayana puppet. "I have to say, even if I am so talented, comprehending the Dao is as simple as drinking water and eating." "But I''m still envious, that old man has a good father." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Don''t think about it so much, it''s not that you can''t achieve the achievement of big brother and father, just An Xin Xianyu." No. 1 clone said with a smile. "You know me, my salted fish is only my body." Xu Fan said. "Isn''t it enough?" No. 1 clone asked back. "Forget it, let''s listen to the Pingshu refining tool." Xu Fan found that No. 1''s ability to attack people is getting more and more powerful. A huge magic circle appeared from the soles of Xu Fan''s feet, and the phoenix fire was ignited in the large circle, and finally formed the avenue furnace under the action of the large circle. Countless spirit mines flew into the avenue furnace and began to refine their essence. "Gorgeous~" After the No. 1 clone said a word, the phoenix fire burning all over the body also evolved into a furnace of the avenue. ... It is millions of miles away from Linsen Xiancheng. Countless sword lights flickered, and sword intent shot straight into the sky. A young sword cultivator, holding a spirit sword, stood in the void, staring at the demon clan below who was slashed by sword energy. Then the young swordsman looked at the direction of Yinling Island and said, "Finally it''s coming to the sect." After the boy finished speaking, he suddenly swung his sword and slashed out a sword light, directly dividing the demon clan hiding in mid-air and wanting to sneak attack into two. "It seems that you have to leave quickly, otherwise it will be troublesome to alert their demon venerables." After the boy finished speaking, he turned into a golden light and fled into the distance. At night, the young Jianxiu hid in the space treasure to rest. "I don''t know how Master and his old man have been doing recently? Have you forgotten my cheap disciple?" Li Xuan said. Looking at the aura lamp in the space treasure, he said. "Forget the war between the two worlds. You have sealed the space, which is very troublesome." "I originally wanted to go back and hug Master''s thigh earlier. A seal in this space will at least save me 50 years of time to hug Master''s thigh." "However, those major events have been completed. After returning to the sect, you can retreat and practice with peace of mind." Li Xuandao said. At this moment, a thunder light flashed from the horizon, and finally, as if crossing the space, it came directly above the space treasure where Li Xuandao was located. "Oops, it''s the Demon Lord!" Li Xuandao was shocked. "Is it a disciple of the Hidden Spirit Sect?" A demonic voice sounded. Li Xuandao, who was about to use his escape magic power, stopped. Because he felt that there was no killing intent in the tone of this Demon Venerable. "I am the sixth disciple of the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect. I wonder how the Demon Lord knows my identity?" Li Xuandao came out of the space treasure, holding a magic weapon that could escape behind the back of one hand. A human-shaped thunderbird appeared beside Li Xuandao. "Why didn''t I hear that the first elder has a sixth disciple." Ji Lei Yaozun looked at Li Xuandao and waited for his explanation. "My senior brother is Xu Gang, and the second senior sister is..." Li Xuandao began to sign up. Swift Thunder Demon Zun''s eyes that contained thunder slowly softened. "You have a cultivation base in the integration stage, how dare you come to such a far place, aren''t you afraid of being pinched to death by the monsters along the way?" Lightning Lightning Demon said coldly. "I left the sect before the space seal, and now I have come here after a lot of hardships." Li Xuandao sighed, and he regretted it after the space seal. "Forget it, I don''t have time to listen to you so much." Ji Lei Yaozun said, punching a thunderbolt into Li Xuandao''s body. "I am a member of the Yinlingmen''s demon department. Now I have helped you, and you will owe me a favor in the future." "That thunderbolt is the protector of our clan. When you encounter danger, you can automatically defend against the enemy. This thunderbolt is enough to protect you to the Hidden Spirit Gate." "My name is Jilei, you will know when you go back to Zong and ask." After Ji Lei Yaozun finished speaking, he turned into a lightning bolt and fled into the distance. "What happened during my absence from the sect?" "You can actually take Yaozun as a servant!" Li Xuandao was shocked. "Could it be that the Great Elder has been promoted to Invincible Venerable? How long has it been?" Li Xuandao immediately decided not to rest, and hurry back to the sect to have a look. A month later, on the 100,000-mile giant lake, an escaping light flew at an extremely high speed. "Finally I''m coming home." Li Xuandao said with tears in his eyes, looking at the familiar scene. At this time, Xu Fan, who was refining the artifact, also learned the news of the return of his cheap disciple. "I thought I would have to wait for him for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon." Xu Fan said with some surprise. "It seems that it should have been a place not far from Linsen Xiancheng. UU Reading " "Does the master want to see him?" said Grape. "Send a clone to meet him. I had already promised to treat him as my apprentice." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Li Xuandao finally saw the sect he was longing for. "Grape, are you there?" Li Xuandao called. "I''ve been staring at you for a long time, why am I thinking of me now?" Grape''s voice sounded, with a hint of a smile. "It seems that you have evolved a lot during the time I left." Hearing the voice of grapes, Li Xuandao felt that he had come to his hometown. "Go back to the sect, the elder is waiting for you, welcome home." Grape said kindly. Hearing Grape''s words, Li Xuandao took out a Heavenly Brain Spirit Fruit with a smile. "I didn''t prepare a gift for you for nothing, I just don''t know if this is of any use to you now." After he planned to return to the sect, he prepared gifts for the master and each of the brothers, including grapes. "It''s useful, thank you for your gift." Grape said with some surprise. "Not only did I bring you the Heavenly Brain Spirit Fruit, I even found its core tree species for you, and I can plant it next to your body in the future." Li Xuandao said with a smile, he has had it in several previous lives. Experience of dealing with this kind of artifact. Giving more gifts is definitely the best way to have a good relationship with this artifact. Chapter 606： filial piety of the apprentice Grape waited for a welcome home, and immediately made Li Xuandao feel a little unfamiliar with the sect, and began to become friendly. "Grape, it''s still a while before I fly to the sect. Can you tell me what happened to the sect after I left?" Li Xuandao said. "After you left, Great Elder..." Li Xuandao entered Yinling Island, and Grape just finished speaking. As soon as he entered Yinling Island, Li Xuandao felt a familiar aura. With a wave of his hand, the power of the source of the five elements gathered in his hand. "This is the original spiritual power of the five elements transformed by the spirit of the fairy." "The conversion rate is fine, but isn''t it a bit of a waste?" Li Xuandao looked up at the sky, the still dazzling and majestic Tianqing Lingyu Waterfall, but it contained more spirituality than before. "Let''s go see Master first, and enjoy the scenery later." During the time he found out that he was away, the Yinling Gate had changed a lot. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Li Xuandao gave a great gift of master and apprentice. "Master, the disciple is back." Looking at the thigh in front of him, Li Xuandao suddenly felt that the future was promising. As long as you hold your thigh tightly and maintain this relationship between master and apprentice, maybe you can bring a mother in the future and live the life that you promised to your mother when you were a child. "I''m back, it''s been a tough journey." Xu Fan said kindly. "My apprentice is not hard, it''s just that the journey took a little longer." A jade box appeared in Li Xuandao''s hand. "Master, this is a gift that my disciple specially selected for you. I hope you will accept it." Li Xuandao respectfully handed the jade box to Xu Fan. "I have a heart." Xu Fan smiled and took the jade box that Li Xuandao handed over. Gently opened it, and a cyan jade appeared in front of Xu Fan''s eyes. "Heavenly Fortune Stone?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously, he thought the Heavenly Fortune Stone had disappeared in this world. "Master is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and he knows everything from the past to the present. This is the Heavenly Fortune Stone." Li Xuandao said with admiration. "The luck stone shouldn''t be in this world today~" Xu Fan wondered. "It was discovered by my disciple in the demon world, and I thought of Master at that time." Hearing his disciple''s words, Xu Fan laughed. "That''s right, this is what I''ve been looking for. I owe it to you this time as a teacher." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master will never owe your disciple, this day Yunshi is the one who sincerely respects you." Li Xuandao''s eyes were very sincere. "Alright then, I''ll accept your filial piety." "I forgot to ask, did the training go well this time?" Xu Fan asked with concern. "Everything went well, and there are a lot of additional gains." Li Xuandao said with a smile, he found that he had more luck in his life than before, and after going out, the adventures continued. "That''s good! You have your own ideas. Being a teacher can help you very little. Wherever you can use it in the future, you can open your mouth." Xu Fan put away the Tianyun Stone and said. "Master has done enough for his apprentice. To be able to recognize you as a master is a blessing that I have cultivated in hundreds of lives." He once thought about whether he could meet a great power who had not yet risen, maybe he didn''t have to wait until the ninth generation, but he didn''t expect that he would actually meet him. "You, you, don''t act like this in the future. As long as you don''t betray your teacher, you will always be my apprentice." Xu Fan said. "It''s my disciple''s fault." Li Xuandao said. "Forget it, let''s not talk so much, what else do you plan to do later, if you don''t go out, just stay in the sect to practice with peace of mind." Xu Fan said. "The next step is going to retreat, and I won''t come out until Mahayana." Li Xuandao said. "Then you can be sure of your thunder calamity. Before you retreat, go to the treasure house and take a look. If you have any tools you can use, just take them away." Xu Fan said. "Lei Jie, the disciple doesn''t need external force, he can do it alone." Li Xuandao said gratefully. "Speaking of which, how can I be able to let you bear the thunder tribulation physically." "Before you retreat, you go to the small world of trials in the sect to do some tests." "Leave the rest to Master." Xu Fan said. "That disciple is more respectful than obedient." "Okay, I have something to do over there, so I won''t talk to you any more." As Xu Fan spoke, he turned into a ball of spiritual energy and exploded. In the underground space, Xu Fan, who was refining the fairy weapon, received the memory from the temporary clone. "Xuandao sent a piece of Heavenly Fortune Stone." Xu Fan said to Number One with a smile. "Tianyunshi, yes, you can make a few rings, wear one in each hand, and you''ll be fine if you don''t have anything to do with it." No. 1 clone said with a smile. "This thing is used well, it is no less than a fairy weapon." "The magic weapon of qi fortune made with Tianyun stone, the longer you use your own breath, the better the effect, and maybe you can help prevent disasters and calamities at that time." Xu Fan said. This is the most satisfying gift Xu Fan has received recently. "This day, I will give half of the stone fortune to me, and I will refine a magic weapon of luck for the elder brother of the hall master." The No. 1 clone said. "You''re in a hurry," Xu Fan said, looking at No. 1''s clone, he knew what No. 1 was going to do. "Don''t worry, there is still a hundred years left for you to advance to the integration period and become an orthodox master craftsman. At that time, the Phoenix Divine Fire may not be able to withstand the consumption of me and No. 2." "So I went to my brother to see if there is any stock." The No. 1 clone said while refining the Mahayana puppet. "It doesn''t cost you a woodcut to sharpen a knife. You''re right, but why use a celestial stone? Can''t it be something else?" Xu Fan sometimes said reluctantly. "How many things like our Yinlingmen can make my brother take a fancy to? I can''t give them away." "The magic weapon of luck is just right is something that can be met but not sought after." No. 1 said. "Let''s do it like this, I''ll give you half of it." Xu Fan said distressedly. "Don''t feel bad, it''s not for nothing." Clone No. 1 said. Xu Fan nodded and continued refining the fairy weapon. The refining tool has no time, three months have passed in the blink of an eye. "Master, this is the five-element pearl that I refined, please taste it." Zhang Daqi said. At this time, Xu Fan''s temporary clone looked at the five-element beads that Zhang Daqi handed over. "Yes, it looks a little bit better, but it''s still a long way from the heat, but the impact is not that big anymore." Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. His requirements for his disciples are all based on their qualifications. The requirements for high qualifications are also high, and the requirements for low qualifications are relatively low, but the two have one thing in common, that is, reaching their own limits. "As for your control of the spirit fire, the cooperation between different spirit fires can be strengthened a little bit." "At least at the stage of the artifact refiner, you are already qualified." Xu Fan said, returning the treasure five-element beads to Zhang Daqi. "Master, how far am I from being a master craftsman?" Zhang Daqi asked excitedly when he heard Xu Fan''s affirmation. "What''s the matter? Do you want to learn to run as soon as you know how to walk?" Xu Fan smiled and looked at his named disciple. "In this way, you go to the first and second generation disciples of the sect, and each person refines a custom treasure. After all of them are completed, you will know how much the difference will be." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 607： Good luck and disaster Chapter 609 "If you really can''t realize it, then make a custom treasure for the third-generation disciple." The title sea tactics are timeless everywhere. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Zhang Daqi silently calculated, feeling that if he couldn''t understand it, he would have explained it to himself for more than 1,000 years. "You have seen your qualifications as a teacher, and after more than 10 years of comprehension, it''s time to pierce the window paper." "It''s better to be pierced within 10 years, better to be pierced within a hundred years, and as for it to be pierced in a thousand years, I will ask your elder brother Pang Fu to send you back to old age, you are not suitable for this profession~~." Xu Fan said with a smile. "A hundred years is good~" Zhang Daqi recited this sentence. According to his age, if he has broken through the master of refining for a hundred years, then when he returns to the family, he is an existence at the ancestral level. At that time, his name will be sung throughout the Tianlian Sect, just like the champion of the ancient times. Such excellent results can only be regarded as good here. Looking at the contemplative Zhang Daqi, Xu Fan said, "Are you thinking of the scenery after becoming an artifact refining master?" "No, I don''t." Zhang Daqi quickly rejected it. "My disciple just thinks too much. Being able to worship under the master is a blessing that I have cultivated in my eight lifetimes." "..." "What kind of blessings are not blessings, hurry up and learn, your upper limit is not only the master of refining." Xu Fan looked at his cheap registered disciple and said. "Master, obey." Zhang Daqi left with a good imagination for the future. In the underground space, Xu Fan, who was practicing the fairy weapon, suddenly muttered to himself: "Find an opportunity to deduce the magical power of the temporary avatar again. There are some things that have to be handled by the avatar. It''s too troublesome." "You''re thinking of letting your clones refine fairy weapons, so be a little lazy." No. 1 clone exposed Xu Fan without hesitation. "You underestimate me too much. It''s my style to be lazy. If you want to steal, be lazy." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he began to immerse himself in refining the fairy artifact. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven months later, a beast car unique to the demon race appeared on the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Lu''er, in front of you is the Hidden Spirit Gate." Ji Lei Yaozun said lovingly as he looked at the human-shaped blue bird. "If it wasn''t for you and the child, I wouldn''t be attached to the power of the human race." A voice sounded like a bird''s song. The girl who turned into a human figure looked at her husband helplessly. "Now I just hope that the Yinlingmen is as good as you said. If there is a slight deviation, I can only take the child away." The girl said, with a hint of worry about the future in her eyes. "There are also several demon lords attached to the Hidden Spirit Sect. I talked to them, and the sect is very fair." The Lightning Demon sect said hurriedly. "Dad, can I play with other monsters there?" The little boy beside the girl said, with a hint of desire in his eyes. "Yes, you will never be bullied here again." The girl looked at the little boy with some affection. In the Blue Bird Clan, because their children are of different species, no young birds are willing to play with him. "Among the demon clans affiliated with Yinlingmen, there are many docile demon clans, Yuguang Rabbit, Lingjia clan, Fenglanyu Yan clan, and the children on his side can play with Qi''er." Ji Lei Yaozun looked at his children and wife, and suddenly felt that this was the meaning of life. "Master Grape, please inform the elder, Ji Lei will return as promised." Ji Lei Yaozun shouted into the air. "The master has received the news and is waiting for you at the sect." There was a hint of smile in Grape''s tone. Their family came back neatly, so the owner should be very happy. In the underground space, clone number 1 looked at the temporary clone that replaced Xu Fan''s body to refine the fairy weapon. "Lazy **** open the door for Lazy~" After the No. 1 clone finished complaining, he began to concentrate on refining the Mahayana puppet. At a pavilion next to Lingye Lake, Xu Fan looked at the family of three and nodded in satisfaction. Well, they are all good seedlings who are down-to-earth and hardworking, and have no two hearts. This kind of monster, as long as the benefits are sufficient, is generally relatively stable, which is what the Hidden Spirit Sect needs most at this stage. "Meet the Great Elder." The family of three said in a salute. Among them, the voice of that little boy like a toddler made Xu Fan show his aunt smile. "The inherited memory of your demon clan is truly amazing. A newborn child is like a four- or five-year-old child." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s just a general method." In the past, the competition between demon clans was fierce. Even if you were a young child, you must have some abilities at birth to prevent sudden dangers, and you don''t know how to avoid them. A thunder orb appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, which was a Taoist weapon refined by the Moon Fox clan according to the characteristics of the spirit ore. The master craftsmen of the demon clan in the Yinlingmen usually give them some spiritual minerals to refine Taoist tools according to their moods when they have no tasks. According to Xu Fan''s words, that is to keep the hand feeling at all times. Xu Fan tied the magic seal in his hand, and the thunder ball in his hand turned into a streamer and entered the little boy''s body. "When you were born, you came to the Yinlingmen for hundreds of millions of miles. This is a small reward for you." Xu Fan pinched the little boy''s face. "Many thanks for the reward from the Great Elder." The girl who turned into a blue bird and the Swift Thunder Demon Lord thanked him. Although Taoist weapons are nothing to Yaozun, they are not easy to obtain. With Xu Fan''s hand, the family''s resentment that had been running for hundreds of thousands of miles was like a light smoke and dissipated. "Don''t say anything out of the ordinary, you will be members of my Hidden Spirit Sect''s demon clan in the future, should I tell you about the treatment of the demon clan?" asked the girl Xu Fan looked at. "I have already said that, as long as the Great Elder can give us a resting place for mother and son I will serve the sect wholeheartedly," said the blue bird girl. "I don''t know how powerful Yaozun is." Xu Fan asked. "A little stronger than me." Swift Thunder Demon Venerable said hehe next to him, which attracted the eyes of the Blue Bird girl. Hearing this, Xu Fangao glanced at Ji Lei Yaozun. "That''s good! The Demon Ministry has already built your residence hall, and your family can live here in the future." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." The family saluted. "Elder, how do you deal with Fenglei Yaozun when you beat him?" Swift Thunder Yaozun asked. They have a good personal relationship in the clan, and they don''t have much hatred. "I''m still resisting, I don''t want to serve the sect, so I can only lock him up first." "For your own sake, I don''t need any other means for the time being." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Now that the Hidden Spirit Sect has no shortage of high-end combat power, this Thunderbird can just let it go. "Thank you sir." Afterwards, the Thunderbirds saluted and left. "Recently, the development of the sect has become more and more smooth. Is God reminding me that something major is happening?" Xu Fan looked at the sky inexplicably and said. Recently, Xu Fan had a feeling of fulfillment in the sect, which aroused his vigilance. He knows that when a person is too smooth, it is not a good sign in his hexagram. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： The happiness that goes against the practice Chapter 610 The happiness that goes against the practice "If something really happened, where should it come from?" Xu Fan said thoughtfully. Xu Fan is not making assumptions, because there are several painful lessons. Whenever he was the most proud and happy, something always came to hit him. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, the natural passage between the two realms suppressed by the source realm can no longer be maintained." "The space energy emitted by the expansion of the connecting natural passage can no longer be fully absorbed by the source realm. It is expected that in two years, the passage between the two realms in the Linsen Xiancheng area will be opened again." "Two years is probably enough time." Xu Fan thought about it and said. "Grape, can you control the entrance of the source world to suppress the passage between the two worlds now?" Xu Fan asked. He wanted to send some people to investigate to see if there were any monsters around. "At present, a small opening can be opened, but if it is bigger, it will be uncontrollable." Grape responded. "Then let''s make a small opening and let the demon swift swift take their clan to take a look and see if the invincible demon is still there?" Xu Fan said. "As per your order, Master." Just after Xu Fan arranged all this, a huge wave suddenly turned up on the Lingye Lake, and a giant one-horned snake with a length of several dozen meters jumped up and smashed heavily on the surface of the Lingye Lake. Looking at the one-horned giant snake, Xu Fan had a headache and rubbed his temples. Now, this one-horned giant snake can absorb five thousandths of the total amount of aura generated by the Hidden Spirit Gate in a day. Although not many, Xu Fan is afraid of its future development momentum. If it really grows to tens of thousands of zhang, wouldn''t it mean that the family will be ruined. "It seems that I have to find someone to go to the top uncle of the demon clan to investigate the situation. How should this extremely empty beast be raised? Does it need to sign a contract?" After the one-horned snake jumped up and saw Xu Fan by the lake, it kindly swam in the direction of Xu Fan. In the end, he made a ball and lay down beside Xu Fan, and rubbed his head affectionately against Xu Fan''s arm. This is also the reason why the one-horned snake consumes so much spiritual energy, and Xu Fan is still raised on Yinling Island. Xu Fan scratched the chin of the giant one-horned snake with his hand, causing the giant one-horned snake to make a hissing sound. "I don''t know what else you like to eat besides aura?" "It stands to reason that your extremely empty beasts should feed on the stars in the extremely empty domain, so why don''t you eat spiritual ore?" Xu Fan asked with a piece of Taoist-level spiritual ore. The one-horned giant snake looked at the spiritual mine in Xu Fan''s hand, shook his head, and finally burrowed into the spiritual liquid lake. "Do you want to eat milk?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Master, the spirit ore you brought out is too hard for the Star Swallowing Snake to digest." Li Xingci came to Xu Fan. "You''re awake, it''s not a short time for you to enter the dream of reincarnation this time." Xu Fan looked a little happy when he saw his apprentice come out safely. "Thank you for your concern, Master, the reincarnation experience of my disciple in this life is quite miraculous." Li Xingci said. "This time, in the dream, the disciple has become a child herdsman of a thousand worlds." "Help a powerful herd giant beast, and the giant beast in the sky is also a kind there." Li Xingci took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the information about herding giant beasts that my disciple got last time. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Please tell the master." "I feel that the supernatural powers that I taught you in the past have deviated a bit from my imagination." Xu Fan took the jade slip and said. "If you have time, let me check it out for you." Xu Fan said. Now he feels that his disciple exudes a mysterious breath of reincarnation, whether it is good or bad. "Then I will trouble the master." Li Xingci said with a smile. "What are you talking about?" Xu Fan said that his divine sense entered the jade slip. Afterwards, several kinds of spiritual minerals appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and the Phoenix Divine Fire ignited, refining them into a substance like sand in a certain proportion. The Lingye Lake was churning again, and the unicorn beast put its head in front of Xu Fan like a puppy, and took a look at the pile of sand-like spiritual minerals. Xu Fan smiled and waved his hand, and the pile of spiritual minerals flew into the mouth of the one-horned giant snake. The one-horned giant snake rubbed against Xu Fan''s thigh with satisfaction, and returned to the Spiritual Liquid Lake as if it was overwhelmed. "These are all true." Li Xingci said in surprise. "Is this the first time you have come into contact with immortals in a hundred reincarnations?" Xu Fan asked seriously. Li Xingci nodded. "Master, what''s the problem?" "Don''t practice during this time, wait until you become a teacher and then deduce the supernatural power of the reincarnation of a hundred generations." "I think that the teacher''s current vision is a bit rough at the end, and some things that the Tao of Heaven needs to evolve for you have become very blurred." Xu Fan waved his hand and projected it. Li Xingci gave him the content of his opinion just now. "The front is fine, maybe it''s all true, but the back doesn''t match the theory at all." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "The disciple listens to the master''s arrangement." Li Xingci said. "When you have nothing to do, spend more time with your wife and children, and take them out for a few laps." "I see that Elder Rantian has been in seclusion at the East Gate for a long time." Xu Fan said. "Master, Tian''er has been in seclusion. I guess there may be a problem with the practice." Li Xingchi thought of the face he had seen with her daughter-in-law a few times recently. "I didn''t say it earlier. You brought me the exercises that Elder Rantian cultivated and let me take a look. Isn''t this a small problem?" "Does it feel like the master is not kissing?" Xu Fan gave his good apprentice a blank look. "Of course not Tuer only noticed it recently." Li Xingci said. "Tian''er has a stubborn temper and may not want to ask for help from others too much." Li Xingci explained. "You, you, once there is a problem with the practice, it is a big deal for everyone, but here as a teacher, this kind of thing is as easy to solve as drinking water and eating." "Forget it, when Elder Rantian leaves the customs, you can just bring her here." "In the early stage of our sect, we got up with Elder Rantian''s things. This kindness cannot be forgotten." Xu Fan said. "My disciple understands." Li Xingci nodded and said. Three days later, Xu Fan met Su Rantian. "Elder Rantian, it seems that you need to change your mind and rebuild." Xu Fan looked at Su Rantian and said. "Master, what happened to my Nian mother?" Li Chufan asked with concern from the side. "Your mother''s practice method is the way of being too obsessed with love. Although there are workarounds, the practice method is not perfect." "In addition, you have a happy family, a loving husband and wife, a filial son and a virtuous mother, and a sense of happiness." "It can be said to be the end of the happiness. This kind of emotional training is too high and forgetful, and it has left a curse in your mother''s body." Xu Fan commented. "What the first elder said is very true. I wanted to find a workaround on my own, but if I really can''t, I will come and see the first elder." "I don''t know, it''s almost unbearable now." Su Rantian said with a pale face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Spirit Domain 5 Lines Xu Fan looked at the concerned eyes of his disciples and disciples and said with a smile: "It can be cured if it can be cured, but it is not necessary." "My suggestion is to directly transfer the spirit to rebuild, and eliminate the hidden dangers of Elder Rantian from the root." "Otherwise, even if the exercises are revised this time, there will be even greater hidden dangers brewing in the future." "How do you choose?" Xu Fan looked at the three and said. Su Rantian first looked at his husband, then at Li Chufan, and laughed weakly. "Elder, I want to reincarnate and rebuild." "This is the best choice. With the qualifications of this elder Rantian, it is not a problem to ascend to the immortal world." Xu Fan took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Rantian. "This is the supernatural power that needs to be cultivated for spiritual transformation. Elder Rantian can cultivate to a small achievement within 10 years." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." "Thank you for anything, it''s all from your own family. When you are reborn, our Yinlingmen will give Elder Rantian a big gift." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As for the current situation of Elder Rantian, I made a spiritual pill for him, and if you eat it, you can suppress the injury caused by the disorder of the exercises for decades." Xu Fan sent Li Xingci''s family away and stood on the edge of the cliff in his small courtyard, watching the direction they were leaving. "Fate, sometimes it''s so miraculous. If something goes wrong with this exercise, it can''t be saved anywhere else. Fortunately, there is me." After Xu Fan was away for a few days, he went back to concentrate on practicing his immortal weapon. After all, the clone could not last long. Two years later, a strange wave spread to the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. The clouds of calamity began to gather, and there was a tendency of black clouds to overwhelm the realm. The entire Hidden Spirit Sect was shrouded in the robbery cloud. At this moment, a fairy weapon in the shape of a compass rose to meet the test of the thundercloud. Xu Fan stood on the highest point on the main peak and looked at the robbery clouds in the sky with novel eyes. "This huge amount of energy can be gathered directly without any warning. It''s really amazing." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Is this the legendary thunder calamity when the fairy weapon was formed?" The sand sculpture said beside Xu Fan. "Witness the formation of a fairy weapon in this life, and it is not a waste of a refiner." The sand sculpture''s expression was a little frantic, and his eyes were staring at the five elements of the spiritual realm in the sky. "Don''t get excited, it''s just an immortal weapon, and you will refine it in the future." Xu Fan comforted. "Elder, don''t tease me, the master of refining is my limit." Sand Sculpture said. "Senior Brother Sha, you''ve seen me tell lies." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, thunder roared in the sky, and countless thunder and lightning began to churn in the tribulation clouds, illuminating the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. "I practice immortal artifact is the most basic, as long as it can withstand the triple calamity, it can be formed." Xu Fan stared at the five elements of the spiritual realm in the sky and said. "Boom" A huge thunder as thick as a waist struck directly on the Five Elements Plate of the Spirit Realm. "The quality is better than I imagined, and it can resist the first thunder calamity." Xu Fan said. After the first thunder calamity, the Five Elements Pan of the Spirit Realm began to mobilize its own divine verve to mobilize the five elements of aura, forming multiple protections. "Boom!" The second thunder robbery smashed down and directly penetrated all the shields of the Five Elements Pan of the Spirit Realm. At this moment, a blood mist appeared beside Xu Fan, which slowly condensed into the appearance of slaying spirits. He saw the sky and said excitedly: "Elder, is this the fairy weapon you made for me?" Xu Fan nodded. "After the immortal artifact is formed, Elder Zhanling can rework his spirit." Xu Fan said with a smile. After the first fairy weapon was successfully refined, there was nothing to do with him afterward. Zhan Ling did not expect this day to come so quickly. After the second thunder calamity, the Five Elements Pan of the Spirit Realm began to build a new shield, making the Zhanling who watched the battle burst into ecstasy. The immortal artifact that has just been refined has such power. "Grape, has the hunger-gathering array been released?" "If the energy in this robbery cloud is allowed to dissipate, it will be a waste." Xu Fan asked in his heart. "A hunger strike and gathering spirit formation has been arranged above the robbery cloud. As long as the third thunder tribulation strikes, the spirit gathering formation will be activated immediately, ensuring that no energy is wasted." Grape said. "That''s good." At this moment, the robbery cloud in the sky changed. Before the third thunder tribulation was split down, part of the tribulation cloud began to dissipate at an extremely fast speed. In the end, only one calamity cloud was left, which turned into the third thunder calamity. Afterwards, the sky was clear and cloudless, and the good weather returned to normal. At this time, a huge amount of fairy spirit fell from the sky and poured into the five elements of the spiritual realm. Xu Fan knew that this was the feedback after the thunder calamity. "No. 2 comes out, it''s your turn to go out." Xu Fan said. The second clone stood beside Xu Fan reluctantly. "Small make up for your feelings, big make up for your body, but the feedback from Immortal Artifact is obviously overdone." The second clone frowned, feeling that he couldn''t stand it. "You can''t stand No. 1. If you really can''t, just replace me. Can''t the three of us overcome a single feedback?" Xu Fanshou said. At this moment, an incomparably huge land of immortal energy feedback condensed towards Xu Fan. Xu Fan just waved his hand lightly, and the energy condensed towards the No. 2 clone. The No. 2 clone opened his hand and looked like he was going to die. This enormous power instantly covered the second clone. It seems that there are countless pairs of small hands gently massaging the whole body, and I feel that there are a pair of small hands gently rubbing on the soul. It''s even more refreshing than archery The second clone almost called out regardless of his identity. "The main body, I can''t stand it anymore, let No. 1 come on." The overly cool voice of No. 2''s clone made Xu Fan know that No. 2 was going strong. "Problem, I feel that No. 2 can still bear it. You see that he is so comfortable. It is obviously humility to give this energy to me." No. 1 clone said with an unknown glint in his eyes. "How can there be so much nonsense? I''m not satisfied with asking you to be a big sword." As Xu Fan said, he gathered the energy that was still gushing out on the No. 1 clone. "It''s all for me to enjoy honestly." Xu Fan, Yulu, and No. 1 avatar and No. 2 avatar didn''t let anyone go. The fairy feedback, it lasted for three hours, and it kept making the clone number one and number two unlovable. "This bug in you makes us suffer too much?" the two clones said. "There is no way, otherwise we would have changed places long ago." Xu Fan waved his hand as he spoke, and the Five Elements Plate of the Spirit Realm, guarding Xu Fan''s side, fell into Xu Fan''s hands like a good baby. "This is the first fairy weapon I made, not bad." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Let''s see how you feel about this fairy weapon?" Xu Fan said. "Abandoning those bells and whistles, and focusing only on the mobilization of auras, your main body has grown a lot," said Clone No. 1. "Looking at the workmanship of the fairy artifact, you can tell that the main body is attentive." The second clone said. Chapter 610： large grinding disc Three months later, the plain behind the main peak of Yinling Island was not far from the place where No. 2 refined the star boat. A huge circle with a diameter of a hundred meters in light appeared in front of Zhan Ling. "Elder, is this the magic circle that assists me in my spiritual transformation?" Zhan Ling looked at the densely packed runes in the magic circle and was a little dizzy. "Yes, this kind of formation is very difficult to arrange, and the materials consumed are no less than a fairy weapon." Xu Fan nodded and said. "It''s no less than an immortal weapon, Great Elder, how can I kill spirits!" Zhanling said excitedly. "It''s alright, as long as Elder Zhanling Ling rehabilitates and becomes Invincible Venerable, it''s not worth it." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan asked Zhan Ling to stand in the middle of the formation. "Elder Zhanling, after the battle starts for a while, you will use that magical power, it hurts a bit, you hold on." "It will only take an hour soon." Xu Fan urged. "Come on, Great Elder, what are you afraid of in this pain?" Zhan Ling said with a laugh. "Then it''s better for Elder Zhanling to hold back." Xu Fan said and activated the formation. At this time, the disciples who were wandering in the plain discovered the situation here and began to watch around in an orderly manner. "Don''t step into the big formation, I don''t care if it turns into meat dregs." Xu Fan told Grape to inform him. The magic circle is activated, and the spirit-killing operation is equipped with magical powers. At this moment, a tragic cry rang out during the battle. At this moment, Zhan Ling only felt that he was in a large grinding wheel. All his meridians, flesh, spirit, and soul were smashed and put into a large grinding plate, and they were ground round after round. The extremely miserable cry made the expressions of all the disciples onlookers change greatly. "Elder, what kind of formation is this? I can''t understand it." Zhang Xueling asked as he walked beside Xu Fan. "Why are you willing to come out today?" Xu Fan asked, looking at Zhang Xueling, who had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. "Observing the magical powers, encountering a bottleneck, go out and digest it." Zhang Xueling said with a smile, exuding a frank and knowledgeable temperament. "It''s better to go out more." "This is a great formation for spiritual transformation. Its function is to let the monks return to the way they were at the beginning of their cultivation, and then re-insert this path of cultivation." "It''s especially suitable for disciples who have gone wrong." Xu Fan squinted at Zhang Xueling and said. At this time, the screams of Zhan Ling have not stopped. "If you want to regenerate your spirit, you must put your body and soul into a large grinding wheel, crush it little by little, leave the essence behind, and condense your body and soul again." "The whole process is a little painful, but it''s not a big problem." Xu Fan looked at Zhanling who was still screaming, and suddenly he didn''t understand why he didn''t make a painless version in the first place? "Elder, I feel that if Elder Zhanling''s spiritual consciousness is freed, the pain can be avoided." Zhang Xueling thought for a while and said. Xu Fan clapped his hands abruptly, and said, "It''s such a simple method, how come I didn''t think that the divine sense can be tempered through divine powers, so that many drawbacks can be avoided." "Yes, in the future, you can provide me with some suggestions for the new supernatural powers that have entered the pavilion." Xu Fan patted Zhang Xueling on the shoulder and said. "Follow your orders, Great Elder." At this time, Zhan Ling, who was still struggling in endless pain, didn''t know that this spiritual transformation had been revised. An hour later, an egg less than half a zhang high appeared in the center of the great formation. "Success." Xu Fan waved his hand to remove the big formation and came to the front of the egg. "You can come out, Elder Zhanling." Xu Fan called out. "Elder, can you give me a child''s clothes?" A childish voice came from inside the egg. "Haha, I''ve already prepared it for the Great Elder." Xu Fan appeared in his hand with a ball of ten thousand clothes, opened a small hole in the egg and sent it in. After a while, the egg was broken, and a child in a fancy dress walked out, with red lips and white teeth, and clear eyes, like a holy child walking out of a painting. Between the eyebrows, there was a vague sense of the domineering arrogance that had been used to kill the spirit. "Elder, you are not authentic, is that a little painful? It almost killed me." The child opened his mouth and said with an old-fashioned look. "Compared to the world that Elder Zhanling has seen, what is this pain?" Xu Fan said with a smile, a little embarrassed in his tone. "Now Elder Zhanling is like a blank piece of paper, everything can be rewritten, and the road to immortality is at the feet of the elder." Xu Fan said and took out the five-element plate of the Spirit Realm that he had just refined. "Elder Slaying Spirit is not over yet, the next step is the immortal artifact preservation ceremony." Xu Fan said. "Does this hurt?" Zhan Ling, who turned into a child, asked with some fear. "This doesn''t hurt at all." Xu Fan said that he activated the second layer of formation, directly recognized the master of the fairy weapon, and sealed the fairy energy in Zhan Ling''s body. "Elder Zhanling, do you want to find a few Yuguang rabbits to take care of you for a while?" Xu Fan asked with a smile while looking at the young master Zhanling. "No, I have already prepared the Bigu Pill and the pills for cultivation. After I go back, I will start retreating and practicing." Zhan Ling didn''t like the current appearance. He was too cute and had no lethal power at all. "It''s better to send a few. Elder Zhang Zhanling is still young and has become a mortal. Now is the time to grow up, so how can you eat bigu pills every day." Xu Fan said with a smile, turning his head to let Grape choose a few that are good at taking care of people Yuguang Rabbit. "Then Zhan Ling will live up to the kindness of the Great Elder." Zhan Ling looked at his small body and said. "Then I wish Elder Zhan Ling to return to the realm of the Venerable as soon as possible." Xu Fan said. Grape''s speed was very fast, and not long after, a small spirit boat came to Zhanling with three jade-light rabbits in human form. "In the future, Elder Zhanling will be your master. You must serve with all your heart." Xu Fan looked at the three Yuguang rabbit girls who had transformed into human figures. "Follow your orders, Great Elder." "Meet the master." The three Yuguang rabbits said to Zhan Ling. Looking at the cute child with red lips and white teeth, who looked like a little adult, the three Yuguang Rabbits showed their love. "Elder, then I''ll go back to practice." Like Zhan Ling, who was reborn, some couldn''t wait to practice quickly. Xu Fan nodded and said, "Elder Zhanling, go and pay attention to the combination of work and rest." The small spirit boat left with Zhan Ling. "Master, can spiritual transformation increase one''s aptitude?" I don''t know when Xu Gang appeared beside Xu Fan. "No, but in comparison, turning the spirit and rebuilding it again will definitely be better than before." Xu Fan said leisurely. "You don''t need to think about it, just practice honestly, the aptitude is almost all right, and the combat power is strong." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As ordered, Master." Xu Gang said. "Your performance is very good now, far beyond the expectations of a teacher." "Just follow this feeling. In the future, those arrogant and evildoers will not be trampled under your feet." Xu Fan encouraged. Chapter 611： Xu Fans perception After coaxing his beloved eldest disciple away, Xu Fan returned to the underground space. At this time, in the underground space, clone No. 1 is doing the final debugging of the Mahayana puppet. "It''s finally done!" Xu Fan said expectantly. Thinking of the two puppets of the Mahayana period standing behind him on the left and the right, whoever sees them can''t give a bit of face. "It''s okay, it''s almost done." "This time, I really want to fight with chicken heads and white faces, so that we won''t go bankrupt." Clone No. 1 laughed. When the first-generation Mahayana puppets were refined, the clones of No. 1 and No. 2 were beyond expectations. If you encounter that demon lord who cannot be solved by the three puppets of the Mahayana period, if you don''t send the jade talisman of the invincible venerable clone, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect will go bankrupt. With one stick, the total consumption of the sect in a year will be gone. Going down the three sticks is equivalent to at least consuming half of the top Taoist tool. If you fight back, you will take things apart and sell them. "How much does this puppet consume?" Xu Fan said while touching the newly refined Mahayana puppet. "The consumption of one stick of the first-generation Mahayana puppet can make eight sticks." "After all, it is a puppet of the Mahayana period. If you just pay attention to consumption, the power will definitely be small." The second clone said that he put the last core into his chest. In an instant, an aura that only belonged to a puppet in the Mahayana period rose up. One after another mysterious runes flashed from the Mahayana puppet. Finally, the runes began to evolve, and finally a layer of heavy armor was formed to protect the puppet in the Mahayana period. "Let''s name it, anyway, this design drawing was taken by you." Clone No. 1 said. "Then it''s called Tianwei No. 1." Xu Fan thought about it and said. Anger is like the power of heaven, and all things surrender. "Your name sounds a bit dirty." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "The soil is a little bit soiled, but as soon as I hear it, I understand what it means." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What am I doing down here, do I continue to refine Mahayana puppets?" Clone No. 1 asked. "Don''t worry, you have worked hard during this time. When Pang Fu comes back, you can find a good big brother." Xu Fan said. After all, in comparison, divine fire is more important, and sharpening knives doesn''t cost chopping wood. At this moment, a stream of light flashed across the sky, and a piece of immortal jade seemed to cross the space and fell into the hands of clone number 1. "Liuguang Xianyu?" Clone No. 1 asked suspiciously. "Look to see if the content in it is an advertisement for immortal jade in the Immortal Palace." Xu Fan said. "Then let''s watch it together." Clone No. 1, waved his hand to project the contents of the fairy jade. It''s still the familiar door that spans the heavens and the earth. "The first time I watched it was very fresh, but the second time it was the same." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''m looking really excited, don''t disappoint." Clone No. 1 said. "Speaking of which, this Youxian Palace can also be regarded as a sect at the level of regional overlord." "According to the information I have collected about the Great Thousand World, most of us will fall into this area after we ascend." Xu Fan said. "How many years later, why do you think so much?" Clone No. 1 said. "Having said that, be prepared in advance, because I found that something was wrong." Xu Fan said that there was a treasure cover of merit and qi fortune behind him, and its condensed and luxurious level has exceeded the original. "Recently, I feel that the last backhands laid by the Heavenly Dao of the Human World and the Heavenly Dao of the Demon World have all begun to exert their strength secretly." "If there is no accident, whoever wins in the end of the two worlds will have to see the successors of the two sides." As Xu Fan said that, he turned around and took off an orb of merit and qi luck from the edge of the treasure cover, and stuffed it into the core of Tianwei No. 1. "So I feel that I shouldn''t wait for the day when I ascend to the Great Thousand World." "At that time, if we don''t want to leave the right and wrong place again, there may be problems, so plan ahead." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Alas, you tell me so much, I feel a little stressed." Clone No. 1 said with a sigh. "It''s not that exaggerated, I already have a preliminary plan in my mind, and then I have to trouble you and No. 2." Xu Fan said. "I knew that there must be a reason for you to be so nice to me." Clone No. 1 said. "Don''t say that, isn''t it impossible?" "I''ll go to rest first, and tell me when Pang Fu comes." Clone No. 1 disappeared into the underground space as he spoke. "It''s getting worse and worse for fooling around" "Sure enough, it''s still a bit difficult to fool yourself." Xu Fan said. At this moment, the sky crossed again, a few immortal jade streamers. "Why don''t I have one? I have refined the fairy weapon?" Xu Fan said with some doubts when he saw the sky. On the plain behind the main peak, clone number 2 is carving a rune formation against the entire starship. "I heard that you turned Zhan Ling into a child, so obviously you don''t need it." The second clone asked with a smile when he saw Xu Fan. Anyway, he arranged it by himself, and he knew the function clearly. "Since they''ve all been reborn, it''s not a big deal to grow again. Besides, it''s also good for physical and mental health." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What''s the matter today?" Clone No. 2 asked. "It''s okay, I''m going for a walk" Xu Fan said and began to stroll around the star boat. "Look at your free day." No. 2 clone complained. At this moment, the sand sculpture emerged from the inside of the star boat. Seeing Xu Fan there, he greeted with a smile, "The Great Elder is here!" "Hello, Senior Brother Sha How did you become interested in Xingzhou?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. At present, Xinzhou is not acceptable at this stage of sand sculpture. "I''ll take a look when it''s all right. The alloy I''ve recently developed has made some progress, and I want to see if it can be used as a special repairing spiritual mine for Xingzhou." The sand sculpture said with a smile, with a hint of joy in his eyes. "Has Senior Brother Sha succeeded?" Xu Fan said in surprise. "There are some effects, but they are not very ideal. At most, they can only repair holes with a length of 100 meters." Sand Sculpture said. "My main body, let me tell you, this time you must reward Senior Brother Sha well." "Let''s not say anything else, we can make a lot of money just by opening a starship repair shop with this alloy." Clone No. 2, who was depicting the magic circle, said with a smile. "That''s a must. After a while, I will personally refine a Taoist tool for Senior Brother Sha, a Taoist tool that can help Senior Brother Sha become an authentic master of refining tools." Xu Fan said with a smile, in fact, he had been thinking about this for a long time, and he said it when he saw the sand sculpture today. "Elder, is there really such a Taoist tool?" The sand sculpture asked excitedly. Although he is now a master of refining, he is only limited to the study of spirit ore alloys. As for refining the Dao, he always felt that he was almost in trouble. "I didn''t have it before, I''ll have it when I come." Xu Fan said with a smile. At any time, researchers should not be treated badly, especially those who are good at rare research fields. Chapter 612： Xuanyue Giant Eagle "Thank you, Great Elder," Sand Sculpture said with a smile, thinking in his heart that if that Taoist tool can really help him and make him an authentic master of refining, then his many years of regrets can be realized. "The two of us have nothing to say about thanking you or not. I really want to thank you." Xu Fan said. Now, with the strength of Master Xu Fan''s Item Refining Master, refining a Dao Item is not the same as before, it would take several months or even last year. "The Great Elder, can you ask Pang Fu to take me to the Valley of the King of Medicine after refining your Taoist weapon?" The sand sculpture said with a smile, if he fulfilled his original promise. "These are all small problems." Seeing the expression on the sand sculpture, Xu Fan knew what he was thinking. No matter who they are, as long as they succeed, they want to prove themselves. After Xu Fan walked around, he brought Yuyan Demon Venerable and a group of Feng Lan Yuyan at the integration stage to the source realm. At this time, there were two Mahayana puppets standing behind Xu Fan. The aura emanating made the group of windy blue rain geese, including the Yuyan Demon Venerable, shiver. Especially the Mahayana puppet with a stick, Yuyan Yaozun felt that he couldn''t stand it with a stick. In the source realm, a small passage between the two realms has already been opened. "Elder, don''t worry, I will definitely bring back the news you need." Feng Lanyuyan said solemnly. "This mission isn''t that serious. It''s just for you to find out what''s going on around you, and just come back in case of danger," Xu Fan said. "Simply put, you just walk around and come back." "Although Yuyan Demon Venerable is not strong, he can still escape at a speed. As long as he doesn''t meet the Invincible Demon Venerable, there is no problem in escaping." Xu Fan said with a smile. This Feng Lan Yuyan clan, at least added 80% of their talent points to the speed item. Then it became, it can only bully the weaker race. "Follow your orders, Great Elder." Then Yuyan Yaozun led the clansmen into the passage between the two realms. "Hey, I don''t know what happened to the pangolin that I put in the demon world?" Xu Fan suddenly remembered that he also kept a pangolin in the demon world. "The demon-suppressing star released so far has not found any information about the pangolin." Grape''s voice sounded. As early as the opening of the trumpet two-world channel, Grape let several demon-suppressing stars pass by. "It''s probably running away." Xu Fan didn''t care either, just like a chess piece that fell at random, he didn''t know when it would be his turn to play the role. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the demon world, on a strange bone boat, a human-shaped pangolin stands on the deck, behind which are demons of various shapes. "City Lord, where are we going next?" asked a little demon behind the pangolin. "We need to avoid those strong clans and find a hidden place to develop. Our strength is really too weak, even if we have a large number of people, we can''t resist a monster." The pangolin looked at the huge bone boat fleet behind the bone boat. "Master, I really tried my best for you, but the enemy is too powerful, I can only avoid its edge." "I''m going back when my master tricks a few demons into my power," said the pangolin, looking in the direction of the Great Steel Wall in the demon world. While the pangolin was sighing, the communication tool on his body suddenly vibrated. "Has the master returned to the demon world again?" Pangolin said excitedly. The pangolin took out the communication tool and glanced at it, and it was indeed news from Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan, who had just returned to his small courtyard, learned about the pangolins from Grape''s mouth. "It turned out that I was bullied and took my younger brother to other places to develop?" Xu Fan said with a smile. A light curtain appeared in front of him, and on it was written the experience of pangolins in the demon world over the years. Xu Fan was filled with emotion. "I''ve wronged you today. Living under the influence of so many big clans, and still able to make such achievements, is really a good loyal slave." "Grape, split up a small clone of you and take three railguns to assist the pangolins." "It''s been too difficult for him these years," Xu Fan said. Whether it is his own people or his own demon, if they are wronged, they will help them get it back. "As ordered, Master." Grape replied. Just as Xu Fan was waiting for the news from the demon world. Yuyan Yaozun''s head suddenly rolled out from the passage between the two realms. Later, when an invincible demon venerable wanted to forcibly step through the passage between the two realms, he was closed by Grapevine. "Master, that invincible monster didn''t leave back then, and is still hiding here." Grape''s tone was a little anxious. Xu Fan''s complexion also became serious. "It''s too much. After squatting with me for so long, and killing my venerable Yinlingmen, it''s just too much deceiving." Anger appeared on Xu Fan''s face. Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, which made Xu Fan feel unbearable. Six avatars floated in front of Xu Fan''s eyes. "This time, even if I accompany the entire family, I have to kill you." Xu Fan''s tone was full of killing intent. "Today, I will use you to test the power of my giant puppet." Tianwei No. 1 appeared behind Xu Fan, holding a spirit-breaker in his hand. Two red avatars are hidden in the puppet''s body. In the demon world, on the steel Great Wall, an invincible demon venerable in human form looked angrily at the place where the passage between the two worlds disappeared. "I didn''t expect that, I haven''t left yet. The other two realms that connect your area are also guarded by the Invincible Demon Lord It''s not your thing. If you take it, you must bear the cause and effect." Invincible Yao Yaozun said. At this moment, Tianwei No. 1 was holding a spirit-breaking fairy stick. Standing in front of the invincible monster. "The puppet of the Invincible Venerable Realm! It''s really rare, are you planning to use this to avenge that bird?" The Invincible Demon Venerable looked at the puppet and said with a smile. "It seems that this fairy weapon in your hand will be cheaper for me!" Invincible Demon Venerable''s eyes were a bit fiery. He took a fairy weapon for nothing, and no Demon Venerable could refuse it. At this moment, Tianwei No. 1 crushed a avatar jade talisman. The clone of Venerable Yuanyan appeared next to Tianwei No. 1. "I can only withstand less than a quarter of an hour." Venerable Yuan Yan looked at the invincible demon venerable and said. "It''s not you who fight alone and me." Xu Fan''s voice came from the puppet''s mouth. "It turns out that the Great Elder controlled the puppet." Venerable Yuan Yan laughed. "Do you think that I will be afraid of you if you have the Jade Talisman of the Invincible Venerable?" The Invincible Demon Venerable laughed, and then his figure began to change. A mysterious moon giant eagle appeared, and then fell into darkness for thousands of miles. Venerable Yuanyan looked at the fairy weapon in the puppet''s hand and said, "If you can escape in a quarter of an hour, I will break it for you." "A Mahayana puppet, plus an immortal weapon, if something happens, the loss will be too great." Chapter 613： 8th stick There was darkness between heaven and earth, and then a mysterious moon rose. Venerable Yuanyan and the Mahayana puppet were shrouded under the mysterious moon. "Your Highness, what level does this invincible Yaozun belong to?" Zhang Yue asked. "It is considered to be at the level of invincible demon venerable. If I am here, I should be able to fight him." Venerable Yuanyan said. "Your Highness, then I''m welcome, you are the main attack, I will go up later, I need to observe the combat power of this invincible monster." Xu Fan said. "Well, I will try to delay you as much as possible and let him use more means." Venerable Yuanyan said. "Thank you sir." "You''re welcome." Then a dharma image of heaven and earth burning with Dongli fire appeared between heaven and earth. The entire dark world is illuminated like day, but then it is swallowed by darkness, and finally only the surrounding area can be illuminated. "The human race that controls the puppets of the Mahayana period, you are simply courting death!" Then the darkness seemed to turn into endless demon soldiers, rushing towards Venerable Yuanyan and the Mahayana puppet. "Xuanyue Giant Eagle, I''ve heard of your name as early as when your monsters invaded the human world, but unfortunately I didn''t meet you in that battle. This time we''ll have a good game." Venerable Yuanyan laughed. road. Afterwards, he controlled the Heaven and Earth Dharma Phase, which was burning with the Divine Fire of Dongli, and smashed it in the direction of the true body of the Xuanyue Giant Eagle. Xu Fan, who was on the side, watched this scene attentively. For the first time, he officially confronted the Invincible Demon Venerable. He had to evaluate the opponent''s combat power. In Xu Fan''s eyes, this invincible monster-level Xuanyue Giant Eagle is already a dead eagle. Even if he can''t kill it this time, he will have to pay the price. Xu Fan doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t been angry, but this time, the monster he just sent out was beheaded. The endless darkness turned into sharp blades, cutting towards Venerable Yuanyan''s dharma of heaven and earth. Later, the Xuanyue in the sky began to slowly turn blood red. "Elder, seeing that there is no Xuanyue in the sky, once the Xuanyue changes into a blood-colored Xuanyue, the battle power of the Xuanyue Giant Eagle will increase by 20%." Xu Fan heard the meaning of Venerable Yuanyan, that is, let him have the means to use it quickly, otherwise this Venerable Wuji will be even more difficult to deal with in a while. "Your Highness, how long does it take for this Xuanyue to turn blood red?" Xu Fan asked. "A quarter of an hour." When Xu Fan heard Venerable Yuanyan''s reply, the local control of the Mahayana puppet picked up the broken spirit and charged towards the Xuanyue Giant Eagle, which had revealed its true body. Don''t be so graceful after a quarter of an hour, just go up and do it directly. A giant stick that reached the sky appeared on the real body of the Xuanyue Giant Eagle, and then smashed down heavily. "First hit!" The Xuanyue Giant Eagle concentrated on dealing with Venerable Yuanyan, and did not care about the attack of the puppet in the Mahayana period. Just when the giant stick of the puppet in the Mahayana period was about to attack the Xuanyue Giant Eagle. The Xuanyue that was turning blood red in the sky suddenly inspired a jet-black light, shooting towards the Mahayana puppet. The Mahayana puppet wielding a giant stick suddenly disappeared and appeared at the other end of the Xuanyue Giant Eagle. That stick seemed to travel through space and directly hit the body of the Xuanyue Giant Eagle. "Peng!!" The Xuanyue Giant Eagle raised its iron wings to easily resist the first stick of the Mahayana puppet. Venerable Yuanyan, who was fighting against the Xuanyue Giant Eagle, looked at the Mahayana puppet with strange eyes. The meaning seems to be asking, just here, where do you get your confidence? Xu Fan didn''t speak, and continued to control the puppet to display the second stick. Everything has a gradual cycle, Xu Fan is afraid that the first time he uses all his strength, he will scare the invincible monster away. "Haha, the puppet-manipulating human race, how dare you to appear in front of me with this little skill." Xuanyue Giant Eagle seemed to have seen the funniest scene among demon creatures. The Xuanyue Giant Eagle easily blocked Xu Fan''s second shot once again. Hearing the words of Xuanyue Giant Eagle, Xu Fan showed a strange expression. Whoever laughs at me will not end well. "Elder, you better run away, I''ll break it for you." Venerable Yuan Yan said, he really didn''t want to see Xu Fan lose so much. "Your Highness, believe me, don''t look at my inability to attack now, but look at what''s behind me." Xu Fan said that the puppet he controlled moved in an extremely coquettish position, avoiding the sword-blade attack that the darkness turned into. "This kind of attack is really stupid. If it was me, I would turn this power of darkness into a giant net of filaments, depending on how you move." Xu Fan complained while looking at the attack method of the Xuanyue Giant Eagle. As soon as Xu Fan finished complaining, the attack power of the entire dark place changed greatly. Usually it turned into an ordinary blade, but according to Xu Fan''s idea, it turned into a giant net, shrouded in the direction of Venerable Yuanyan and the puppet of the Mahayana period. go. The giant python hidden in the dark is hard to guard against. "Interesting, forcing me to become a mage?" The Mahayana puppet holds a stick in one hand and a seal with one hand in the other. A round of scorching sun transformed by the Golden Crow appeared in the darkness, but then the light source transformed by the Golden Crow was swallowed up by the darkness. "Human Race, your means are still weaker." Xuanyue Giant Eagle said gloomily. "You demon, jumping to conclusions will easily slap you in the face~" Xu Fan said with a smile. Afterwards, another eight-round golden crow turned into a blazing sun that appeared in the darkness. In an instant, the entire dark place was completely illuminated, and the power of the giant nets hidden in the darkness was also weakened by 5 points. "Nine suns are in the sky, let''s see how you play~" Xu Fan said. "Elder, there is still half an hour." Venerable Yuanyan''s voice came. "Understood!" Xu Fan nodded. Afterwards, Xu Fan manipulated the puppet again and used the third, fourth, and seventh sticks before Xuanyue Giant Eagle realized that something was wrong. "Human race, you are so brave!" Xuanyue Giant Eagle felt that he had been insulted. Xu Fan''s attack is typically not powerful, but extremely insulting, and every stick hits him on the head at a strange angle. "Elder, there is still time for a cup of tea." Venerable Yuan Yan said. "The venerable one, you have to take good care of this stick." Xu Fan said with a smile. "why?" An amazing momentum rose from the Mahayana puppet, and the broken spirit stick in the puppet''s hand began to tremble. The kinetic energy of the core of the puppet was operated to the extreme. An astonishing opportunity locked the Xuanyue Giant Eagle, which created a sense of crisis. Xuanyue Giant Eagle had a hint of retreat in his heart, and he just wanted to escape. Xu Fan''s eighth baton fell The world began to shake, and an incomparably powerful spiritual pressure suppressed the Xuanyue Giant Eagle. A giant stick appeared in the sky, and it slapped the Xuanyue Giant Eagle on the head so plainly. Venerable Yuan Yan, who was about to dissipate, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the most incredible scene. "Peng!!" As plump and juicy as a bursting watermelon, the Xuanyue Giant Eagle turned into a headless bird. After Xu Fan forcefully used the eighth stick to smash the head of the Xuanyue Giant Eagle, he felt a wave of spatial fluctuations. Then the Xuanyue Giant Eagle disappeared, and the Xuanyue in the sky also disappeared. "The people who control the puppet, I remember you!" From the tone of Xuanyue Giant Eagle, Xu Fan felt a hint of humiliation. "Because my stick will break his head." Xu Fan said as he looked at Venerable Yuanyan who was dissipating. Chapter 614： Broken fairy "Brilliant!" Venerable Yuan Yan, who was about to dissipate, expressed all his emotions in only two words. "It''s barely comparable to the Demon Venerable who has just entered the invincible realm." Xu Fan said with some disappointment. The frozen head of Yuyan Yaozun appeared. "He screwed your head off, and I broke his head. Although he didn''t die, I''ve paid half of your revenge." "Don''t worry, that Xuanyue Demon Venerable has already been recorded in my little book, then he must die, and no one can keep him." Xu Fan said lightly as he looked at the frozen head of Yuyan Demon Venerable. "If you die, I will give you a work-related injury, and your ethnic group will enjoy the protection of the sect in the future." "There''s only so much I can do. Maybe you''re the first Demon Lord to die from a work-related injury. It''s a shame to die." Xu Fan said with a sigh. It was so unclear that someone screwed his head off, and he died after joining the Hidden Spirit Sect without any blessings. Xu Fan felt a little pity. At this moment, a huge spiritual pressure instantly suppressed the Mahayana puppet. "Human, I didn''t expect that we still have an invincible monster here." It was the Xuanyue Giant Eagle that had escaped and returned, and beside it was a strange bird with four wings and a dragon head on its back. "We two invincible monsters, let''s see how you escape today." Xuanyue Giant Eagle said proudly, looking at the puppet of the Mahayana period, as if looking at the lamb to be slaughtered. "Human Race, open the passage between the two realms, let us search, I will give you a chance to escape." The strange bird with a dragon head said, there was no sadness or joy in his tone, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "That''s a good thing to hear, at least give me some leeway." Xu Fan laughed. "You guys leave now while I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll spare your life." Xu Fan''s fearless tone made Xuanyue Giant Eagle angry. "Human Race, the jade talisman of your Invincible Venerable''s clone is gone, I see how arrogant you are." Xuanyue Giant Eagle said angrily, saying that he was about to start. Just when he was about to do it, he suddenly saw the faint blue Jade Talisman swaying in the hands of the Mahayana puppet. "Want to die?" "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" The Mahayana puppet looked at the two invincible monsters and said with a sneer. "Venerable Netherworld!" The two invincible monsters were instantly shocked, as if they had encountered something terrifying, they instantly broke through the space and teleported away. "I didn''t expect the name of my sister-in-law to be so good!" Xu Fan said, looking at the blue avatar jade talisman in his hand. "It''s too expensive to use my sister-in-law''s avatar jade talisman, so I might as well wait for me to break through to the Mahayana period and then help you get revenge." Xu Fan looked at the head of Yuyan Yaozun and said. "Grape, build a temporary base here, this Mahayana puppet is sitting here!" Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." Xu Fan transferred his consciousness back to his body, and said with some emotion, "It''s better to have a backer." After a war, Xu Fan was about to rest. Pang Fu returned in the Snake Spirit. "Meet the Great Elder." Pang Fu said happily. "Seeing how happy you are, have you received something good?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Since the return of Xu Fan''s Minister of Commerce, the types of materials in the Hidden Spirit Gate''s treasury have gradually become richer. Now I''m considering whether I need to migrate to a small world as a treasure house. "Elder, I have really received good things around me." As if offering a treasure, he took out a broken fairy weapon and handed it to Xu Fan. "This time I went to a once glorious sect, and the ship happened to have the Lingbao minerals they needed most." "That sect didn''t have that many spiritual stones, so I took this broken fairy artifact on top." Pang Fu said. "If I can repair this fairy artifact, it is naturally the best. If not, I can sell it to Tianlianzong." "Make sure you don''t lose." He once did a magic weapon business and made some achievements in the identification of magic weapons. Xu Fan curiously took the broken fairy artifact. "This fairy weapon is not fake, but it is a little damaged, and it is more troublesome to repair." "But in general, it''s a little easier than re-refining a fairy weapon," Xu Fan said. The fairy tool is like a broken mirror, the entire mirror surface has become torn apart, and there are still many missing in some places. "Elder, shall we keep this fairy weapon or sell it to Tianlianzong?" Pang Fu asked. "Let''s keep it for now. I can''t see the depth of this fairy weapon. If it is repaired, it should be a help from my sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If this fairy weapon is suitable for Minister Pang, I will give it to you after I repair it." "I don''t need a fairy weapon, the first elder will just assign me a few more star boats." "Now as long as there is a star boat, you can earn a lot of spirit stones and spirit mines." Peng Fu said, according to his observation, he can do a lot of big business, but unfortunately there are not enough star boats. "Okay, I''ll ask those demon clan masters to refine a few star boats for you later, and they can also train." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you so much, sir." "When you leave next time, take the No. 1 elder and the Peak Master with you, and you will send them off." Xu Fan said. "This is simple, just run a few more places." After Xu Fan explained, he returned to his small courtyard and began to rest. That battle cost him a lot of energy. Although he only made 8 shots, the energy lost was enough to support him in daily battles for a few days. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan rubbed his head on the reclining chair, as if he suddenly remembered something. "Grape, what is Yuguang Yaozun doing?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "She is teaching her clansmen to teach more high-end magical powers to stabilize the status of the Yuguangtu clan''s soul sanatorium," Grape said. "Then notify her and let her talk about the completion of the divine passage, so that I can relieve my spirit." Xu Fan said sternly. "Yes, Master." Not long after, a dignified-looking girl with rabbit ears came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard wearing a white dress that showed her body. Xu Fan just glanced at it lightly and then retracted his eyes. "Grape said that the first elder needs to relax. UU reading " Yuguang Yaozun said with a smile, with a hint of excitement in his expression. This is the first time the Great Elder has called her to serve, and she must behave well. "Manipulating the puppet has a fight with a powerful monster in the demon world. It''s a bit overloaded now, please trouble you." Xu Fan said politely, his expression was very formal, as if he was going to a business meeting. "I''m good at this. Do the elders go back to the house or do it here?" Yuguang Yaozun said. "Is there any difference?" "Head physiotherapy is done outside. If I go back to the house, I can do body physiotherapy for the Great Elder." Yuguang Yaozun said with a smile. "Which one works better?" "It''s full body therapy, of course, because the mental overload can cause fatigue elsewhere in the body." "Then let''s go back to the house and sit." Xu Fan got up and said. His expression was still so serious. Chapter 615： Wind Thunder After Xu Fan enjoyed a complete set of physical therapy, he returned to the reclining chair in the small courtyard and looked up at the sky with a relaxed expression. "It''s really comfortable to have nothing to do." Xu Fan said as he looked at Yuguang Yaozun who was leaving. Xu Fan understood those serious men who went to serious health care in previous lives. "Grape, send a puppet to send back the head of Yuyan Yaozun and explain it to them." Xu Fan said. A guardian puppet came to the small courtyard, picked up the frozen head of Yuyan Demon Venerable, and flew towards Feng Lan Yuyan''s territory in the distance. "It can be considered to be doing things for the sect. In the future, I will find a talented Yuyan from their clan to cultivate into a demon." Xu Fan said. After being treated with whole body physiotherapy, the whole person has also become a lot more emotional. "Master is kind." The grape''s voice sounded. "When did you learn to flatter people?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I''m telling the truth." Grape said in a flat tone. Three days later, the Snake Spirit Xingzhou took the No. 1 clone and the sand sculpture to fly towards the realm of extreme sky. At this time, No. 2 just finished refining the new star boat. On the plain behind the main peak, a crimson star boat with a length of 30,000 meters is located here. "In terms of its performance, this starship is fifty percent stronger than the destroyed Yinling II." "In addition to space jumping, the biggest function is extreme acceleration. Using the power of wind and thunder, it can travel tens of thousands of miles in an instant." The second clone said. At this time, there was a child standing next to Xu Fan, and he looked at the star boat with longing eyes. "Unfortunately, I won''t be able to drive the star boat in a short time." The milky voice made Xu Fan laugh. "Elder Zhanling just needs to cultivate well. In addition, you have to grow up well. You must drink the beast milk that the Jade Rabbit Clan gave you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, I heard Elder No. 2 say, I obviously don''t need to become so small." The smaller Zhan Ling said resentfully, with a very cute expression. "Elder Zhanling, why do you think I made you smaller?" Xu Fan said while looking at the little baby. Xu Fan''s words stunned Zhan Ling, who had become a little baby. Although the elder was lazy, he did everything for a reason. "Haven''t you discovered these days that as you grow, the immortal artifact in your body fits you more and more, isn''t it worth growing again?" Xu Fan squinted and said with a smile that he wanted to turn Zhan Ling into a baby directly, and by the way, he would find him a few nurses from the room. However, after releasing it, I felt that Zhan Ling would be a little unacceptable, so I turned it into a little baby who was just walking. "I''m sorry, Great Elder, I misunderstood you." Zhan Ling said. At this moment, Wang Yulun came to Xu Fan''s side. "Brother Xu, what''s the matter?" Wang Yulun said with a smile. He taught his son again just now, which inspired him a lot, and the sense of accomplishment was overwhelming. "This is a star boat made from the Xuanfeng Thunder Iron that you brought back, you can name it." Xu Fan said. "Let''s call it Fengleihao, Xuanfengleitie, Fengleihao, these two names are a good match." Wang Yulun thought for a while and said. "That''s right, this star boat is called Fenglei. Let him follow Pang Fu temporarily and go on a mission when he has a mission. You can enjoy 20% of the income of this star boat." Xu Fan said to Wang Yulun. "Elder, are you looking down on me?" "And don''t treat me as my brother." As soon as he heard that Xu Fan was going to give him a share, Wang Yulun instantly became angry. "This profit is not for you, I am for my niece. In the future, her cultivation, magic weapons, and resources will not require spirit stones." "This girl needs to be rich and raise her eyesight, so that she won''t be deceived by those stinky boys." Xu Fan said. "Ling''er is already a big girl. When you need to cultivate resources in the future, you can''t come up with anything. It''s a shame." "Don''t think I don''t know how much money you have." Xu Fan said with a smile. Following Xu Fan''s words, Wang Yulun fell into contemplation, and he felt the same thing when he thought about it. "Then thank you Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said. "That''s right!" Now Xu Fan has given up the idea of ??mining with a star boat, because now he has found that using a star boat to run business in the extreme sky is far more rewarding than mining. On the side of the huge crimson star boat, the puppet controlled by grapes has been painted with the three characters Fenglei. "Finally, there is a new star boat, you have worked **** No. 2." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What''s this hard work? It''s also a new boat like this. For me, the great master of refining, it''s not just a pinch in hand." The second clone said proudly. "Then when will our two star boats start refining?" Xu Fan said with a smile and rubbing his hands. "It''s better to say that the two new boats are ready-made skeletons, and they can be refined in a slightly changed form in a short time." "Wait for me to rest for half a month, and then start working." The second clone clapped his hands and said. "No. 2, you''ve worked so hard, the Yinlingmen can''t live without you." Xu Fan said moved, and for a moment, he, an old capitalist, felt a little embarrassed. "If it''s useless to talk about it, why don''t you give me more wages." The second clone said. "It''s hard to say if you want wages, just go to the treasure house to get it." Xu Fan said indifferently. "Grape, the limit for No. 2 is 10,000 top-grade spirit stones." Xu Fan warned in his heart. I don''t care or I don''t care But money still can''t be spent indiscriminately. Then No. 2 introduced various functions of the Fenglei starship with Xu Fan. After Xu Fan watched Fenglei, he came to the dividing point of the giant beast in the sky. At this time, due to the joining of the demon master of the Thousand Spirit Sect, the final stage has been reached. "It''s just right, in another month, the second day can just start work." Xu Fan said. At this time, Grape informed Xu Fan that Venerable Qianling was visiting. "Elder, what you told me last time, I asked the boss to prepare it when I went back. It really caught the invincible monster of the Thunderbird clan by surprise." "If it wasn''t for running fast, the boss would be able to walk the bird every day now." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, and then took out a giant thunderbird wing and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is half of the wings of that Thunderbird clan''s invincible demon venerable. I brought it here specially to let the first elder see if it is a good material for refining magic weapons." "You can use this half wing as the core to refine a Taoist tool, but unfortunately only half of it can''t be refined into a top Taoist tool, but it can barely be called a fine product." Xu Fan looked at the more than ten feet long. Giant Wing said. "That''s all right, the disciple I received under my name is about to be promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, and this Taoist tool can just be given to him as a gift." Venerable Qianling said. "Okay, if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll get this Taoist tool when it receives the extremely empty beast star boat." Xu Fan said. This kind of Taoist tool doesn''t need to be shot on the second, he can finish refining it in a few days. Chapter 616： celestial stone "Then I''ll trouble the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with an expression like I want to prostitute for nothing. "It''s all small problems," Xu Fan said. He has a good relationship with Venerable Qianling, and it is not impossible to prostitute once in a while. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Qianling showed a smile on his face. Sure enough, prostitution is a joy that no one can refuse. "What is the matter with your venerable coming to the sect?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s okay, I just came out to hide, my sister-in-law went to Qianlingzong, and I came out to avoid the wind." Venerable Qianling''s smile was polite but embarrassing. "It''s a good thing for my sister-in-law to go to Qianlingzong. What are you hiding?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "Well, it''s a bit complicated. Just pretend that every time the sister-in-law comes, the boss will always be unhappy for a while." "The boss is now in the state of the invincible venerable, and his state of mind has been tempered a lot. Except for the sister-in-law, no one can make the boss angry." "When the boss is angry, he likes to use me as a punching bag." Venerable Qianling said pitifully. "I don''t think the Supreme Elder does not seem to be someone who doesn''t know right from wrong. Why do you just use someone as a punching bag?" Xu Fan said calmly, secretly speculating, what exactly did the Qianling Venerable do in the first place to make him The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect holds such vengeance. "You don''t understand, forget it, I don''t understand even if I tell you, I will stay for a year with the help of the sect''s treasured land, okay?" Venerable Qianling said. "What''s wrong with this, I will let Grape build a palace for the Venerable now, not to mention a year, even ten years and a hundred years." Xu Fan said generously, the Hidden Spirit Gate is so big, there is more than enough room for a Venerable . "Then I would like to thank the Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile and salute. "What''s the polite relationship between the two of us?" In this way, there is an extra overseer for the extremely empty beast to divide the field. A month later, after No. 2 began refining the star boat, he began to complain to him, saying that Venerable Qianling was too annoying. Forced by No. 2''s complaint, Xu Fan went to the scene to take a look, and then took Venerable Qianling away. "Your Excellency, would you like to learn the art of refining?" Xu Fan asked. "No, I''m just curious how this star boat was made?" Venerable Qianling said. Xu Fan looked at Venerable Qianling, and handed him a jade plate in his hand. "This is the entire process of refining the star boat, and there is a detailed explanation of the formation. If you really don''t understand, the main peak school has the entire teaching process of the formation." Xu Fan said. No master of craftsmanship can stand being asked by others while craftsmanship is being crafted. It''s just like being blindly commanded by others while driving, it''s very annoying. "Elder, does your No. 2 clone find me annoying?" Venerable Qianling said. "Yes, it''s enough to make ordinary Xingzhou, but now that there are such good materials, of course, to make the most top Xingzhou, you must concentrate on it, and you can''t focus your energy on other places." "And your future immortal artifact is likely to be refined by No. 2." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Qian Ling suddenly froze, feeling that he had done a lot of stupid things. "If you are really bored, you can play in the virtual world." Xu Fan suggested. After the Yinlingmen cleaned up the surrounding monsters, the mortals who were huddled in the steel Great Wall began to gradually spread out. Although they have not returned to the way they were before the monsters invaded, some places are better than before. And the virtual world has been completely integrated into their lives. Learning to trade and do tasks, all aspects of life are dominated by the virtual world. With the development of the virtual world created by Xu Fan, the current virtual world is mainly based on services, and it has become the second paradise for mortals. "Sir, you will find more fun in the virtual world if you take off your cultivation base." A virtual warehouse appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Lie down and it will automatically connect to the virtual world." Xu Fan said. "I heard that you have a virtual world, and I didn''t have a chance to see it for a while. Since the first elder recommended me, I will go inside and see what''s interesting." Venerable Qianling said. "You can really try it." Xu Fan said with a smile, and then ordered Grape to give Venerable Qianling a game-addicted feast. Shangzun Xiancheng, Pang Fu left after sending No. 1 here, and agreed to come and pick him up in a year. Clone No. 1, looked at this familiar city, and laughed. Volcano Immortal Town, the divine fire phoenix in Volcano Immortal Town a long time ago has now become a unicorn. A kind of domineering arrogance radiates from the unicorn. "I don''t know what happened to Big Brother." Clone No. 1 said. The entrance of the Refining Hall is still as lively as ever, and there are even more monks who come to buy custom magic weapons than before. The No. 1 clone walked towards the inner hall of the Refining Hall, and the isolation formation in the inner hall automatically opened the door for the No. 1 clone. Afterwards, the monks who were outside the hall begging to buy magic weapons heard a burst of hearty laughter. "Big brother, I''m here to see you." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. At this time, the master of the Refining Palace was studying a formation with frowning furrowed. Hearing the voice, he looked up and saw the number one clone. "Hahahaha, brother, you are finally willing to come back to see me." The master of the Refining Palace said with great joy. Then, suddenly looked up and down the No. 1 clone with solemn eyes. "You have been promoted to the Great Master of Refining!" The master of the Refining Palace said in shock. "Brother is amazing, I obviously hid all my breath I didn''t expect that I was discovered by my brother in the end." The No. 1 clone said somewhat unexpectedly. "Your aura master is well hidden, but I can recognize the energy in you." said the master of the artifact refining hall. He looked at clone number one and suddenly began to feel emotional. "At that time, I felt that it wouldn''t take long for you to advance to the Master Refining Master, but I didn''t expect that day to come so quickly, and I am still a Master Refining Master." The master of the Refining Palace said with a bitter face. There is a feeling that the smartest child in the village went out to make a fortune. "Don''t do this, bro. I''m here this time, don''t I just want to teach you my experience in becoming a master of refining?" The No. 1 clone said, and took out a jade box and handed it to the master of the Refining Palace. "I also prepared a gift for my brother, and I asked my brother to accept it." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "As long as you''re here, you can send something." "Brother, what can I lack now?" The master of the Refining Palace said accusingly. "Brother, open it up and take a look, you should like it." "Oh, I want to see what it is." The Master of the Refining Palace opened the jade box curiously. "Heavenly Fortune Stone!" The master of the Refining Palace said in surprise. "I originally wanted to train this ring for my brother, but after thinking about it, I would give my brother the Heavenly Fortune Stone directly." "After all, I can use the things I have refined with ease," said clone number one. Chapter 617： open mouth to feed Chapter 619 "Brother, I recently received a lot of advertisements for immortal forces. I would like to ask, which force did your father, senior, join?" Clone No. 1 asked curiously. "It seems to be called Tiandao Palace? I haven''t paid much attention to it." The master of the Refining Palace thought for a while and said. "At the beginning, there were many sects with Jinxian forces in charge, and they all threw themselves into this world to win over my father." "When I was young, I remember those people stuffing me with good things in piles and piles, and I haven''t used up any of them until now." "It was a good talk, and I wanted to join the Immortal Palace, but in the end, I was cut off by a particularly powerful person. It is said that that force has Da Luo in the battle." "Senior is so powerful." Clone No. 1 said seriously. He didn''t understand what level Daluo was, but he was definitely stronger than Jinxian. "That''s it. Recently, he contacted me and wanted me to ascend. He said that the two clans are fighting now, and I am too dangerous in this world." The master of the refining hall said. "Is it dangerous? I haven''t felt it all the time. Although the Supreme Being has soared now, the Invincible Venerable with the highest serial number in this Immortal City of the Supreme Being always sits in the town, and the ordinary monsters still dare not come." "Actually, I think that going to Immortal Realm is a good choice." Clone No. 1 persuaded. "I really want to see the old man, but I once boasted in front of him that I could be promoted to the Grand Master without his help." "I''ve been in the lower realm for so many years, and I see that there is hope for a brother to help advance to the master of refining, how can I give up myself." The master of the refining hall said. "Brother, you didn''t come here simply to see me this time." The Hall Master of the Refining Palace smiled at the clone number 1. "I want to buy a divine fire from my brother. As you know, brother, I have two avatars, and one divine fire is not enough." Avatar No. 1 said generously. "There is a rare fate between our brothers. You are also my half-guided master, just a divine fire. Don''t say whether to buy or not." A group of Suzaku fire appeared in the hands of the master of the Refining Hall, and then returned to its original state and turned into a red crystal core with 810,000 facets. "You already have the Phoenix Divine Fire. I''ll give you this Suzaku Divine Fire. It is stronger than the Phoenix Divine Fire. You should be able to control it." Irrelevant stone in general. Clone No. 1 looked at the Suzaku Shenhuo crystal nucleus in his hand and couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. "Don''t do this kind of woman''s attitude, this thing is just a bit of a prestige name. Just looking for a golden immortal in the fairy world can condense a lot of such divine fires." "My father was afraid that I wouldn''t use it well, so he would give me one every other day." "No matter what the fire is, I recognize your love, brother." Clone No. 1 said. "Don''t talk about this between brothers." said the master of the refining hall. "If you don''t say this, then let''s say something else." Clone No. 1 projected a celestial formation. Once again, it attracted the eyes of the master of the Refining Hall. This is a gift prepared by clone number 1 for the master of the refining hall. He has deduced this immortal script for nearly a hundred years. No. 1 has been deducing this magic circle in his mind no matter when he is refining or resting. It was not until he was promoted to the Grand Master of Item Refining that this magic circle was deduced by him. Xu Fan has also seen this magic array. According to his words, it is simply private and private customization. Feeding through his mouth, as long as you have a little talent and foundation, it is only a matter of time before you can advance to the Grand Master of Refining. The Hall Master of the Refining Hall saw it for nine months. Clone No. 1 was also there and sat for 9 months. At this time, the entire inner hall of the refining tool trembled, and then clone number 1 discovered that this refining hall was also a fairy artifact, but he had not discovered it before. The master of the Refining Hall slowly opened his eyes, then got up and gave the master and apprentice salute to clone 1. Frightened, the No. 1 clone hurriedly stepped in front of him and vigorously helped the Master of the Refining Hall up. "Brother, you are going to cut my life." Clone No. 1 said. Although the main body guy is willing, I can''t accept your kneeling. "Brother, this immortal scripture formation is simply engraved on my heart." The master of the Refining Palace said obsessively looking at the immortal scripture formation. "This is the foundational immortal grammar array that I deduced in a hundred years based on my brother''s insight into the artifact refining one." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. At this moment, a spiritual light suddenly fell from the Refining Hall, and a phantom formed by the spiritual light appeared in the Refining Hall. Xu Ying is a tall man, exuding a unique temperament of a refiner. If you look closely, you will see the rotation of Xianwen in the eyes of the phantom man, the feeling at the beginning of the refining avenue. "Two eggs~" the phantom man called softly. "How many times have I said it, don''t call me an idiot!!" The master of the Refining Palace said angrily. "Okay." The man first responded with a smile, and was then attracted by the immortal writing formation next to the master of the Item Refining Hall. "My God, which Master Refiner is feeding you with his mouth open." "The immortal text formation method is deduced more carefully than I am." The phantom man said with a sigh. There was also an immortal grammar formation in his hand, which was more than 70% similar to the one deduced by clone number 1 before. "Did your friend deduce it for you? Erdan and I thank you." The phantom man said to clone 1 with a smile. The master of the Refining Hall had a dark face and did not speak. When clone number 1 saw the father and son, he understood why the master of the Item Refining Palace had so much resentment towards his father. "Old man, tell me if you have something, and hang up if you have nothing to do." The master of the Refining Palace said impatiently. "Didn''t I come here to congratulate you on your promotion to the Master of Refining?" "By the way, I''ll send you an invitation to Tiandao Palace. After you list the first fairy weapon, our father and son can reunite." The phantom man said. "The human race and the monster race are fighting. We have received the favor of the superior, how can we soar regardless of anything." "Stinky boy, how can you control the war between the two races?" "Besides, really needs to tell a result, it may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years, you can''t wait until then." The phantom man advised. "Then I don''t care, anyway, how long it can be delayed, how long I have to delay." said the master of the refining hall. "That''s good, you don''t care about me or me, let''s see who''s means are powerful." The phantom man snorted softly. Then, a teleportation circle appeared in the Refining Hall, and then aura flashed in a space, and the ring was teleported. Clone No. 1 glanced at it, and the space ring of the Taoist level was not the most basic kind. "Okay, time is limited. I won''t talk to you so much. Remember, I will give you another 300 years. If you don''t soar, someone will naturally take you ascension." After the phantom man finished speaking, his body began to dissipate. He took one last look at clone number 1 and said with a smile, "I''m waiting in the fairyland to talk with my little friend." (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： 50 years Chapter 620 Fifty Years "The way you communicate with your seniors is really strange." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "They''re all over 15,000 years old, and every time they give something to his son, they get mad at him." "Do you think there is such a father?" The Master of the Refining Palace said helplessly. "I feel that the reason why senior is like this is to see you sooner." Clone No. 1 said. "Of course I know, but that doesn''t stop me from being angry," said the master of the Refining Palace. "It''s good that you understand." Clone No. 1 laughed. "Come on, brother, although I have understood the immortal writing formation just now, there are still some parts that are rather vague. Come and tell me." The master of the Refining Hall said. "Is there something you don''t understand, brother?" Clone No. 1 said. The two taught and learned one another, and another three months have passed. It was not until Pang Fu''s Xingzhou came over that the Hall Master of the Refining Hall reluctantly bid farewell to the No. 1 clone, and agreed to see you at the next time. On the Wind and Thunder, clone number 1 looked at the Shangzun Xiancheng that was getting farther and farther, and couldn''t help laughing. He felt that this trip was a bit of a loss. He thought that he could catch up with the old brother and take a break. He never wanted to take such a long class. "Elder No. 1, I thought I couldn''t wait for you." Pang Fu said with a smile beside No. 1. "Since the appointment has been made, how can I casually break the appointment." Clone No. 1 said. "Nothing big has happened recently." "Others are normal. The only thing that is not good is that the spiritual energy of the sect gathering spirit is almost in short supply." Pang Fu said. "Is it because of that unicorn?" Clone No. 1 asked. "Yes, now at least 30% of the spiritual energy of the sect is absorbed by the one-horned giant snake every day." "Isn''t that expanding other spirit gathering arrays?" No. 1 felt that the body couldn''t be so stupid. "The first elder said, wait for you to come back, and then solve this matter?" Pang Fu said. "Lazy **** the fragrance~" Clone No. 1 said, looking at Xinghe in the distance of the extreme sky. At this time, in the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan had already felt that the spiritual energy was much thinner than before. "I don''t know why, whenever my spiritual fluid lake is about to be filled, there is always something preventing it from filling up." Xu Fan said while looking at the spiritual fluid lake whose water level had begun to drop. "Master, the absorption rate of this spiritual energy is already the slowest. If you hadn''t fed him the spiritual ore powder every day, half of the spiritual energy of our sect could not withstand the consumption of the star-devouring snake every day." Li Xingci said. At this time, a huge snake body jumped up from the spiritual fluid lake, like a dragon going out to sea. Then, the huge snake head approached Xu Fan. Xu Fan used to be able to touch the top of the star swallowing snake''s head, but now he can only scratch his chin. "Xingci, when can you send it out?" Xu Fan asked. He thought that now that the Hidden Spirit Sect had the resources, it would not be a problem to raise an extremely empty beast. But how could he have expected that this star-devouring snake would be so difficult to raise, just the spiritual energy he absorbed in a day made Xu Fan feel a little powerless. Just like those dragon eggs back then, life was getting more and more stretched. "Master will hold on for a while, wait for the Star-Swallowing Snake to completely recognize you as the master, and after taking the initiative to sign a contract with you, he can be returned to the Territory of Extreme Sky." Li Xingci said. "How long do I have to hold on? The level of the Spiritual Liquid Lake, which is as big as mine, has begun to drop." Xu Fan said distressedly while scratching the chin of the Star-Swallowing Snake. Of course, there is a sound transmission between the two, and now the unicorn snake has a certain wisdom. "At least 50 years~" Li Xingci estimated and said. Hearing this time, Xu Fan sighed. "Jieyuan can''t do it anymore, the rest can only be opened." Xu Fan said ruthlessly. Isn''t that just aura? There is still a way to think about it. After the Star-Swallowing Snake had a friendly interaction with Xu Fan, they returned to the Spiritual Liquid Lake. Xu Fan and Li Xingci took a walk by the Lingye Lake. "Xing Ci, how is Elder Rantian doing recently?" Xu Fan asked. "After eating the master''s medicine pill, there is no serious problem. Now I am cultivating the supernatural power of reincarnation." Li Xingci said. "That''s good!" Xu Fan nodded. "Master, my disciple wants to ask something." Li Xingci said. "what''s up?" "Since the disciple has cultivated the supernatural power of reincarnation after the master''s improvement, he feels more and more that the world of reincarnation is becoming more and more real." Li Xingci said. "It''s true. When you deduce this magical power for your teacher, you will feel something similar to the way of heaven. The world that your hundred-generation magical power has experienced is also deduced by him." "Don''t think too much, as long as you don''t sink into the world of reincarnation, this magical power has only advantages and no disadvantages?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Xingci nodded. At this moment, two escaping lights flashed across the sky, and the cyan escaping light belonged to Li Chufan. The white light of escape is the slashing spirit. After a year of growth, I still feel like that little baby, but at this time, I can control the flying sword to bend and play in the air. "Little grandpa, you said how powerful you were back then. Now you are a high-level qi refiner, you are three points slower than me." Li Chufan looked back at Zhan Ling with a smile. "Chufan, grandpa was just playing with you just now. Do you really think that you are suppressing your cultivation to the same realm? Grandpa''s speed can''t be faster than you?" The small flying sword under Zhan Ling''s feet instantly turned into a small spirit boat. A palm slapped at the spirit boat transformed by the spirit sword, and instantly a jet tube with a rocket tail made of spirit energy appeared, and then a powerful thrust burst out. The speed suddenly increased several times, surpassing Li Chufan. "Grandpa, you are fooling yourself!" "What kind of thing is this? Don''t I rely on my own strength to speed up?" The feeling of fast speed makes Zhan Ling feel very cool. "Since Grandpa you said so then I''m welcome." Li Chufan immediately took out several spells and activated them all. In an instant, Li Chufan was like a special effect. Wings grew on the back, a hurricane formation appeared under his feet, and there was a jet-like thing behind him. Li Chufan''s speed was also several times faster, almost equal to Zhan Ling. "There are more and more tricks." Xu Fan looked at Li Chufan in the sky and said with a smile. "I can still understand the things that the disciples practiced in the past. Now let me go back and look at it, and I feel a little confused." Li Xingci said with a smile, he sometimes walks in the sect, and he feels that he It''s not like being in the world of immortals. At this moment, a group of weird puppet fighter planes swept across the sky in an instant, and its speed was no less than the full-strength escape technique of the cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Stage. "Every change is inseparable from the original, even if there are more tricks, it is still that little thing." Xu Fan said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： 1 stroke fresh, eat all day. Chapter 621 One trick is fresh, eating all over the sky. "Then what does Master think the end of the Tao is?" Li Xingci said with interest. "The end of the Tao?" Xu Fan suddenly frowned, carefully looking at this apprentice who had always made him feel at ease. "Why are you suddenly interested in this? The end of the Tao is simply chaos." Xu Fan said. "A chaos?" Li Xingci did not understand. "The Tao is the rule." "When your strength can create the Tao, it proves that you have stood at the end of the Tao." "But it''s better not to do that," Xu Fan said. "Why?" Li Xingci felt that he understood a little. "Because that would be boring." Xu Fan said and stepped out. The body began to fade, and finally turned into the purest spiritual power to feed back between heaven and earth. "Master''s temporary avatar technique is getting more and more subtle." Li Xingci said with a smile. At this moment, Li Chufan appeared beside him. "Aren''t you going to compete with Grandpa Zhanling?" Li Xingci said with a smile. "Little grandpa cheated, he even used a magic weapon to speed up, so he didn''t play with him anymore." Li Chufan said. "Father, when will mother change spirits and rehabilitate?" "After getting smaller, I''m going to take my mother out to play." Li Chufan said with a smile, he thought that if he turned to zero and rehabilitated, he would become a child. "Your mother''s situation is different, she will not become a child." Li Xingci said. "Then let the master change it, you must be very cute if you become a little girl." Li Chufan said with a smile. Hearing his son''s words, Li Xingci suddenly felt that this proposal seemed to be good. "Go back, I will tell your master." Li Xingci said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month later, in the expectation of Xu Fan, Pang Fu returned to the sect with the No. 1 clone. "Ontology, why are you waiting for me?" The No. 1 clone said with a frown. "You must also know about the shortage of spiritual energy in the sect," Xu Fan said. "Then you start a hunger strike, what are you waiting for?" Clone No. 1 said again. "No. 2 is refining the extremely empty beast star boat, so I can only find you." "I''m thinking about doing it one step at a time and directly refining the spirit gathering array with the immortal weapon as the core, which will also facilitate our follow-up plans." Xu Fan said. "Immortal-level spiritual ore, are you ready? As far as I know, there is no spiritual ore for refining that kind of celestial weapon in the sect''s treasure house." The No. 1 clone said. "You forgot who we are, if you lack something, just brush your face." "When Pang Fu went to pick you up, Venerable Qianling just went back. It is estimated that he is already on the way to deliver goods." Xu Fan said that you can rest assured that everything has been arranged by me. "Ontology, you are a real dog~" Clone No. 1 spurned. "You can scold me, but you have to work~" Xu Fan had an indifferent attitude. "Call me when the spirit mines are full." The No. 1 clone said and returned to his cave. "I calculated the time. It should be there tomorrow. It will be hard work by then." Xu Fan''s voice came over. "The dog **** open the door for the dog~" "You and I are one, so I will call you dog number one in the future." Xu Fan responded with a smile. The No. 1 clone ignored Xu Fan, who was pompous, and returned to his cave. At this time, in his cave, Eryuan was holding a pack of snacks and watching his brother Ertie make a magic weapon. "Master is back!" Eryuan said happily with snacks. "It seems that during the time I was gone, you and your brother were very diligent." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Of course, I have successfully challenged the Jindan stage to advance to the primary puppet." Er Yuan said proudly. "What progress has your brother made recently?" The No. 1 clone looked at the second iron that was refining the magic weapon. A normal artifact refiner will not be distracted by other things when refining artifact. "There are more and more brothers and sisters who come to ask my brother to refine magic weapons." Er Yuan said, handing a package of snacks in his hand to No. 1. He reached out and took out a piece of roasted and crispy meat and put it in his mouth. The No. 1 clone took another look at his cheap disciple''s method of refining magic weapons. Although it was extremely clumsy in his eyes, he performed very well among the refiners of the same level. Not long after, Ertie finished refining the pagoda-like magic weapon. Seeing his master come back, his face instantly burst into a smile. "Master, this is a magic weapon that I just refined, the Soul Pagoda." Ertie happily put the refined magic weapon into the hands of the No. 1 clone. The No. 1 clone looked at this pagoda for a long time, and finally looked at his apprentice and said something very tactfully. "Have you heard a word, Ertie?" "There is no master." "That is a fresh trick, eat all over the sky, you will concentrate on refining the spirit sword in the future, and the future is definitely promising." No. 1 clone said. If No. 1 clone, Ertie understood. "Master, am I only going to be able to refine spirit swords in the future?" Ertie said with some frustration. "Then it depends on where you position yourself in the future." "If you just want to simply advance to a Master Refiner in the future, you can develop in an all-round way." "But do you know what the teacher''s position is for you? It''s also the expectation for you, at least the master craftsman, but if you want to reach this realm, you only have one way to specialize." The No. 1 clone said lightly. Ertie heard his master''s words, and his originally depressed expression instantly became excited. "Master, can I really reach that state in the future?" Ertie''s voice trembled. "It can only be said that it is possible." "Master, I understand, my disciple will specialize in refining the spirit sword in the future." Ertie said firmly with his eyes. At this time, Er Yuan, who had been watching beside him, was a little worried. "Then do I want to switch to a sword cultivator?" Er Yuan said with some embarrassment. "You don''t need to, your brother has really become a great master of refining, and you will lose your magic weapon." No. 1 began to look at Er Yuan and said. Just after Ertie was firmed up and specialized in refining spirit swords, Xiang Yun, who was on a mission outside the sect, suddenly felt better, feeling that something good was about to happen to him. Day 2 The classical star boat landed on the lake of the 100,000-mile giant lake. Venerable Qian Ling grinned and got down from the classical star boat and found Xu Fan. "Your Highness, who are you?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Hey, I wanted to go out and hide for a while, but I''ll be fine when I go back." "How do you know? There will always be some things that should be there. You can''t hide from them. The boss did it on purpose." Venerable Qianling was a little helpless. "But don''t worry, Great Elder, all the spiritual mines you want are brought to you, and they are all good." "Thank you Venerable." Xu Fan said that a jade bottle appeared in his hand. "This is Diyuan Dan, and eating one is good for physical and mental health." "It can relieve the pain in the body and soul of His Holiness." (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： blow up Chapter 622 The heartbroken Venerable Qian Ling didn''t stay in the Hidden Spirit Gate for a long time, and then drove his beloved classical Xingzhou to the realm of extreme sky. After Venerable Qian Ling left, Xu Fan ushered in the number one clone. "Do you still want a design drawing?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Ontology, are you doubting me, or are you doubting your own strength?" "What more pictures do I need to refine this thing?" The No. 1 clone said lightly. Then he took away the spirit mine and walked towards the underground space refining hall, without saying a word to Xu Fan. "After No. 1 refining the Immortal Artifact, you can harvest the wool." Xu Fan said with a smile. He now regrets refining that fairy tool for Zhanling. Since he is now a great master at the level of alchemy and refining, he can''t attract the attention of the fairy world. After everything was arranged, just when Xu Fan thought he had nothing to do with salted fish. Suddenly, an astonishing sword light flew towards the Yinling Gate at an unimaginable speed. Then the sword light disappeared, and Jian Wuji appeared outside the Yinling Gate. "Finally back!" Jian Wuji said with emotion as he looked at this once familiar place. Just when Jian Wuji was about to call Wang Xiangchi, Wang Xiangchi appeared beside Jian Wuji. "Master!" Jian Wuji Void knelt down and gave a great gift of master and apprentice. "Get up quickly, haven''t you suffered all these years?" Wang Xiangchi looked at his apprentice with emotion. "In the past few years, I have not suffered any grievances with that Nine Swords Venerable, but I have missed Master and Junior Brother Feiyu more and more." "Junior Brother Feiyu is back now?" Jian Wuji said. Wang Xiangchi shook his head. "Your junior brother has no news yet." "Junior brother is the kind of person who is cautious, and there will be no accident." Jian Wuji comforted himself. "Give me back to the sect first, why is Venerable Nine Swords willing to let you back this time?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "He was invited by other Venerables to explore the secret realm. He thought I was in the way, so he let me back, and he would come to pick me up after he said it." Jian Wuji said. "I''ll have a good rest in the sect when I come back this time." Wang Xiangchi said. Jian Wuji nodded. The two first went to see Xu Fan. "In the past, the sect was weak and failed to protect you." "If you don''t want to this time, no one will be able to take you away from the Yinling Gate in the future." Xu Fan said while looking at Jian Wuji. "Thank you for your love and care. My disciple and grandson don''t want to bring foreign enemies to the sect. Besides, the Nine Swords Venerable treats me well, so I want to continue to practice." "When the Nine Swords Venerable ascends to the upper realm in the future, the disciple and grandson will come back to serve the sect." Jian Wuji said sincerely. Xu Fan also looked at the disciple and grandson with a teachable look, and was very satisfied. In Xu Fan''s hands, there were several bottles of healing and recovery spirit pills, all of which he refined in his spare time. "You don''t have any shortage of magical powers and magic weapons. The master has nothing to give, so I will send you some spiritual pills to heal and restore spiritual energy." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." Then Wang Xiangchi and Jian Wuji, the master and apprentice, left. "The Son of Destiny is back, which means that the other one is coming back soon." Xu Fan said and started to count. "The Shadow of the Hidden Dragon, it looks like that one is coming back." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Would you like a handful of wool?" "Forget it, it''s also a master no matter what, you have to point your face." Xu Fan resisted this very tempting idea, but he knew that if there were too many routines, there would definitely be problems. Just like the Ye Xiaoyao that Xu Fan never wanted to see, as long as he appears now, nothing good will happen to Xu Fan. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received a report from Grape. "Master, the dragon egg and the star swallowing snake have fought." Grape''s tone was a little anxious. After Xu Fan listened, he directly ejected and started, flying towards the direction of Lingye Lake. At this time, chickens and dogs were jumping on the surface of the entire spiritual liquid lake. Xu Fan thought that the star swallowing snake would have the upper hand, but when he came to the scene, he was beaten and screamed. "Stop, didn''t I tell you not to fight." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a barrier appeared between the star swallowing snake and the dragon egg. In this way, the Tianji Turtle and the Jiaotou Giant Turtle, who were originally watching the play, felt boring in an instant, and sank to the bottom of the Lingye Lake again. Xu Fan looked at the dragon egg and the star swallowing snake with a serious look. "Why are you fighting!" The dragon egg and the star swallowing snake began to compare, but Xu Fan didn''t understand it after reading for a long time. In the end, he casually called out the Tianji Turtle who was about to sink to the bottom of the lake. "Why did they fight?" Xu Fan asked. "U~" Tianji Turtle called out. Xu Fan understood the cause and effect, and then looked at the star-devouring snake with a face full of bruises and bruises. "You can''t even beat an egg!" Star-Swallowing Snake looked aggrieved, saying that he just accidentally bumped into them, and was beaten by 6 eggs together. "It''s not too shameful for you six eggs to jointly bully this little snake." Xu Fan turned his head and began to reprimand the six eggs again. The egg also began to jump up and down, expressing that Xu Fan couldn''t understand. At this moment, the shell of a dragon egg suddenly cracked, which shocked Xu Fan. "I''ll just tell you, don''t blow up." Xu Fan said. "Ow!" A milky dragon roar sounded. A golden-yellow long dragon less than 10 inches long with the imposing manner of a real dragon jumped out of the eggshell. After spinning around in the air, he didn''t see the person he was looking for, so he turned and landed next to his eggshell and started to eat the eggshell. "This belongs to Xu Gang''s family." Xu Fan used the exclusion method to get the apprentice who signed the contract with Eggshell. "Grape quickly called Xu Gang and Xingci over." Xu Fan said hurriedly. Just when the golden dragon was about to finish eating the eggshell, Xu Gang and Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan. "Xu Gang, your eggs have hatched, take them back and cultivate them." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Xingci, do you know how to cultivate this divine beast?" Xu Fan asked Li Xingchi again. "This kind of mythical beast generally has inheritance, feed some flesh and blood in the early stage, and he will tell himself what he wants to eat in the later stage." Li Xingci thought for a while and said. After eating the eggshell, the golden dragon''s eyes changed when he saw Xu Gang, and then flew to Xu Gang''s head, coiled up in a circle and started to sleep soundly. "Master, doesn''t it take a few years for this dragon egg to hatch?" Xu Gang reached out and touched the little head of the golden dragon. "Who knows, I told them just now, maybe this one was blown up and hatched ahead of time." Xu Fan said in confusion. At this moment, a vortex of spiritual energy appeared above Xu Gang''s head. "Yes, there is another big energy consumer." Xu Fan said helplessly. Xu Gang spread his hands and said that there is no good way. "If there is nothing wrong with Master, you can refine these top-level Five Elements Pills more, which should slow down the consumption of spiritual energy." Li Xingci thought for a while and said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： Spirit gathering array fairy core Chapter 623 The Core of the Spirit Gathering Array In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Xu Gang grabbed the golden dragon who wanted to go out to play. "The one with four claws has an impure bloodline." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Master, you still don''t know what the status of the four-clawed dragon is in the Great Thousand World?" "As long as you cultivate it well in the future, it will be the guardian dragon of the Golden Immortal Realm." "Of course, you have to tell the Dragon Clan in advance, otherwise there will be trouble there." Li Xingci said, these are the knowledge he got from that dream. Xu Fan nodded, saying that the reason for asking you to sign this equality contract was to avoid trouble for the Dragon Clan in the future. Looking at the speed at which the golden dragon absorbs the spiritual energy, I didn''t expect that there are still 5 eggs that have not broken their shells, and Xu Fan''s whole person is not well. Although I calculated a little about the speed at which the six ancestors and the star swallowing snake consumed the spiritual energy, the energy crisis appeared again in an instant. At this moment, Xu Gang let go of his hand, and the small four-clawed golden dragon was instantly ejected like a rocket, happily swimming in the air. From time to time, he flew into the sky to play with the auspicious beast composed of the five elements of aura, and then sneaked into the mountains to scare the little animal. Even Yunhualu, who was still showing affection, was affected. "Ow~" The milky voice of the dragon made everyone in the small courtyard laugh. "Judging from the current trend of their consumption of spiritual energy, the hidden spirit gate above has at least 4 pieces of the core of the spiritual gathering array." Xu Fan looked at the four-clawed little golden dragon and said. "Master, if you really can''t do it, you can just let it take its course. At most, you can grow slower." Li Xingci suggested. "How can this be the case, since I was born in my hidden spirit door, how can I suffer such grievances!" "I need to let others know about this, and I suspect that our Yinlingmen can''t afford to eat, and even a few divine beasts can''t be raised." Xu Fan said. At this moment, the sound of eggshells cracking rang out in the Spiritual Liquid Lake. Another dragon egg broke its shell, the one of Xu Yuexian. So Xu Yuexian, who was in retreat, was called out and looked at the little four-clawed golden dragon like a little milk dog in front of him with a confused look. At this time, Li Xingci looked at the little four-clawed golden dragon thoughtfully. "Is there anything wrong?" Xu Fan noticed his apprentice''s expression. "The stronger the blood of the dragon family, the more difficult it is to reproduce. The four-clawed golden dragon is already an existence that can be recognized by the dragon family and added to the family tree." "These are not the key, the key is that there are two four-clawed golden dragons in this child." Li Xingci exclaimed. "I originally thought that only one of these 6 eggs would have the blood of the true dragon of the dragon clan. I didn''t expect two of them to appear. If the dragon clan found out, his father would be praised." Li Xingci said. "That... Long he will be praised." Xu Fan said in surprise, he didn''t say the scumbag. At that time, Xu Fan saw it. With such a difficult posture, the **** dragon seemed to have been tempered a thousand times and succeeded once. "There are two true dragon bloodlines in one child. It is rare in the dragon family, very rare, very rare." Li Xingci emphasized. At this moment, it seemed like a chain reaction had started. The dragon egg that belonged to Xu Fan also cracked, and there was another dragon roar with a milky voice. This time, before Xu Fan picked it up, the four-clawed golden dragon turned into a golden light and rushed into Xu Fan''s arms. "How do you explain this?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. Li Xingci had an expression of his worldview being destroyed and broken, and he didn''t know what to say. "Maybe that dragon father will receive more praise." Li Xingci whispered. Xu Fan looked at the four-clawed golden dragon scurrying in his arms, and felt that there were some things that he needed to end himself. "Looks like I''m going out too," Xu Fan said. "Master, is it so serious?" Li Xingci asked with a frown. "Of course, it is estimated that in the next few years, the remaining three dragon eggs will break out of their shells one after another. By then, the spiritual energy of our Hidden Spirit Sect will really be depleted." Xu Fan said solemnly. The current Hidden Spirit Gate is like a huge machine that is already running at full strength. It is easy to maintain, but once it stops, if you want to continue to start it, you will have to spend a huge price. "You all go back with your respective little dragons, and I''ll make a few furnaces of the Five Elements Pill first." Xu Fan said, thinking about solving the problem in front of him first. "Farewell to that disciple." Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, and Li Xing resigned, salutes and retire. Coming to the dedicated alchemy room, Xu Fan looked at the treasure-level alchemy furnace and shook his head helplessly. "It seems that the equipment needs to be updated in the future, and there must be a Taoist-level alchemy furnace." Xu Fan said. "Let''s just make do with this first, and wait until the next time to directly refine a fully automatic alchemy furnace." The puppet sent the corresponding elixir, and Xu Fan was immersed in the world of alchemy. This immersion is directly three months. It was not until the corresponding elixir in the sect treasure house was consumed that Xu Fan woke up from the immersion mode. "These 100 furnaces, thousands of top-grade Five Elements Pills are estimated to take a lot of time." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the jade bottles on the ground. Xu Fan immediately asked Grape to collect these Five Elements Pills into the Zongmen treasure house. "The rest is to find a way to collect the remaining fairy energy and spiritual mines." As Xu Fan said, he pushed open the door of the alchemy room. "Grape, in the past three months of my alchemy, has the loss of the spiritual energy of the sect has been so serious?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, now the spiritual gathering array, the spiritual energy produced every day can no longer be supplied and consumed." "You still need to consume some spiritual liquid in the spiritual liquid lake every day." Grape said. "Since this is the case, then start the hunger strike in the demon world, or you won''t be able to pay for it." "Looks like I''ll have to rush No. 1." Xu Fan said that he flew towards the underground space. In the underground space, the No. 1 clone is leisurely refining the core of the Spirit Gathering Immortal Tool. "Ontology, I heard that you have been diligent recently!" Number One greeted with a smile. "There is no way, the spiritual energy of the sect is not enough to consume. As a great elder, I have to think of a way." Xu Fan said. "So the solution you thought of was to come and rush me?" No. 1 clone directly predicted Xu Fan''s words No. 1, you underestimate me, how could it be possible to come and rush me, I came this time to meet with You refine this fairy weapon together. " Xu Fan said that there was an extra phoenix fire in his hand, and together with the No. 1 clone, they refined the core of the Spirit Gathering Array. No. 1, who was refining the fairy weapon, looked at Xu Fan. "It seems that this matter is really urgent." No. 1 clone smiled. "Of course, otherwise, why would I go out in person." Xu Fan said helplessly. "Since this is the case, stop chatting, speed up, and finish refining this fairy weapon first." Xu Fan nodded and began to concentrate on refining the fairy weapon with the No. 1 clone. After another three months, the immortal artifact was successfully refined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： Visitors from the Upper Realm Chapter 624 When Xu Fan put the core of the Spirit Gathering Array into the Great Spirit Gathering Array of the Hidden Spirit Gate. In an instant, like a dry spring, the spiritual energy of the entire Hidden Spirit Sect regained its vitality once again. The spiritual liquid waterfall recovered, and the water level of the spiritual liquid lake also stopped falling. "These are not enough, we still need to refine the core of the Immortal Artifact of Juling Town," Xu Fan said. At the same time, a mysterious man in a Taoist uniform came from outside the two worlds of human and demon that were merging. "The repulsion of the fusion of the two worlds is really strenuous. If the reward for the task is not too much, I would not be willing to take this lousy job." The mysterious man looked at the two worlds that were merging below and said. "The Grand Master of Refining is becoming more and more popular in the Muyuan Realm. Would you like to find more seedlings with talent in Refining to train them?" "Even if there is a Master Refining Master, it will be worthwhile." The mysterious man pondered. At this moment, the space in the distance flickered, and another mysterious person in a Taoist uniform appeared. "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be you this time, fellow Daoist Huajun." The mysterious man greeted with a smile. "Why you again?" Hua Jun said rather unhappily. "This year is difficult. If you don''t get anything, how can you survive the next time?" The mysterious man said with a smile, and sprinkled seven-colored crystals like a hill, flying towards the fusion of the two worlds. "Let''s not tell you first, let''s do what we can." The mysterious man said, and turned into a streamer, following the pile of seven-color crystals into the fusion of the two worlds. "I won''t let you this time, I won''t!" Hua Jun said and scattered a bunch of seven-color crystals. At this time, Xu Fan didn''t know that his avatar had been targeted by others. At this time, he was thinking about where to get the three remaining spiritual mines at the core of the Spirit Gathering Immortal Artifact. When Xu Fan was worried, a little baby appeared beside him. "Why is the first elder worried?" The little nurse said in a milky voice. "Recently, you have seen the sect, and those little guys almost absorbed the spiritual energy." "You said it''s such a small thing, how can it take so much spiritual energy." Xu Fan said helplessly. "There are divine beasts in the sect, what are you worried about?" "If you really can''t do it, you can make a small world and put them all in it to grow slowly, right?" The little baby jumped up and sat on the reclining chair next to Xu Fan. "Now that you have it, cultivate it well, and put it in the small world, no matter what." "The equality contract signed is like raising a child in the early stage, and you can''t lack anything." Xu Fan said. "What can the big elder do?" said the little baby. "There is a way, but what I''m worried about now is that there is no spiritual mine for refining immortal artifact." Xu Fan said. "It seems that the Great Elder didn''t even think about brushing his face. If he really can''t do it, he will ask for it from the Heavenly Demon Sect." "Although Tianmozong is not as good as the Presbyterian Church, it is more than enough to find out some spiritual mines that the elders need." Xiao Nianwa said. "Are you asking for the reward for refining the Immortal Artifact for the Heavenly Demon Sect in advance?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Wouldn''t that look bad?" "What''s wrong with this? You have to come early, and it''s too late for them to be happy." "You ask for it now, and they will immediately collect the spirit mine and send it to you." "It seems that the elder does not know how fragrant he is." The little baby giggled. "Have you said that it smells so good?" "It''s more fragrant than you think, but the premise is that you are really a master of refining." Xiao Nianwa said. "Thank you Elder Zhanling for reminding me that when Pang Fu comes back, I will let him go to the Demon Sect." Xu Fan''s thoughts opened. At this time, Xu Fan received a report from Grape, saying that there were two people sneaking outside the Zongmen Great Array. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, but the two who were peeping immediately noticed it. A man in a Taoist uniform greeted Xu Fan with a smile. "Are you the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect? I have something good to discuss with you." The man in the Taoist uniform said with a smile. As soon as Xu Fan saw the two of them, he knew that the HRs of the sect forces had come. "Welcome to the two Daoists to visit Yinlingmen." Xu Fan welcomed with a smile. In the welcoming hall in the main peak, Xu Fan saw this man and a woman. After the two saw Xu Fan, their expressions changed drastically, as if they had won the lottery. The man even turned around several times for Xu Fan. The mouth kept exclaiming something incredible. Seeing the two of them, Xu Fan, for the first time, had a feeling of being seen through by Xiaoxiao. "Friend Daoist shouldn''t be the reincarnation of the great power, or else it will definitely not attract us." The man in the Taoist uniform said. "I have never been reincarnated, my fellow Daoist is from the upper realm." Xu Fan asked. "Xuanguang, Tiandao Palace receives the messenger." Xuanguan saluted. "Hua Jun, You Xian Palace receives the envoy." Hua Jun said in a salute. Xu Fan returned the ceremony one by one. "Fellow Daoists also know the purpose of our coming here, but I don''t know if we would like to join us in the Heavenly Dao Palace or the Immortal Palace." Xuanguang took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Fan. "Regardless of whether you can join or not, we must have a good relationship first." Xuan Guang said with a smile. Hua Jun also took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Fan. "If I say no to join, what will happen to fellow Daoists?" Xu Fan asked. "Then make a friend, and you will have to deal with it when you arrive at Muyuan Realm." Xuan Guang said with a smile. "Friend Daoist is a double master of pills. After arriving in Muyuan Realm, he will definitely be recruited by the forces of all immortals." "If you encounter a shameless sect, it''s better to say something. If you encounter a shameless one, then the safety of fellow Daoists..." Hua Jun said. Xu Fan heard this kind reminder, but it had nothing to do with the situation in front of him. Ascension to the Immortal Realm was thousands of years later. "In the Upper Realm, are there many sects who want to be honored?" Xu Fan asked. "Almost no one wants to be embarrassed." Xuan Guang next to him said with a smile. "..." "Thank you for visiting my Hidden Spirit Gate. I have no idea of ??joining any forces." "But I recognized two fellow Daoists. After I arrive in the Immortal Realm, I will invite the two fellow Daoists to drink tea." Xu Fan accepted the gifts they sent and said with a smile. Xu Fan knew that after they went back, there was no memory of this world How could he be polite, if he didn''t accept the greeting, that was a problem with his brain. Xuan Guang and Hua Jun looked at each other, and then left the Yinling Gate. "Just left like that?" Xu Fan felt something was wrong. In the time that followed, Xu Fan realized why those forces in the upper realms sent them here? Xuanguang and Huajun visited almost every day. When I get the chance, I talk to Xu Fan about everything. From the topography of the fairyland to the top forces in the fairyland. From the living conditions of the commoners in the fairyland, I talked about which area has a higher chance of appearing geniuses? Although Xu Fan was very resistant, he had to admit that these contents were very attractive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： leave My master breaks through every time limit https:// Xu Fan and Xuan Guanghua Jun chatted more and more, and there was a tendency to become brothers. "Thank you two for telling me so much about the fairy world." Xu Fan said politely. "Where is this going? These things really need to be said, and 100 years is not enough." Xuanguang said with a smile. Since the two talked about joining the sect once, they never mentioned it again, and they have been very close to making friends with Xu Fantao. "Fellow Daoist Xuanguang, I have a question." Xu Fan asked. "What''s the problem, my fellow Daoist asks me to be blunt." Xuanguang assured. "In Muyuan Realm, which clan is the longest?" Xu Fan asked, chatting with Xuanguang for a while, what he said and said felt a little bit different. "The strongest is the Wood Spirit Race, and it is also the race that has dominated this world from ancient times to the present." "They are quiet by nature and don''t like to fight and kill, so the entire Muyuan Realm is still peaceful now," Xuanguang said. "Then where does our human race rank in Muyuan Realm?" Xu Fan asked again. "If you think about the ranking, it should be third. The ancient monsters are ahead of us, but they have a small base and don''t have much conflict with our human race." Xuanguang said again. Hearing Xuanguang''s words, Xu Fan couldn''t help looking up at Xiong Eryunduo in the sky, wondering how he was doing in Muyuanjie now. "Thank you, Daoist Xuanguang, for letting me know." Xu Fan said with a smile. Just when Xuanguang was about to continue talking about Dashan, he was stopped by Xu Fan. "Two fellow Daoists, from today onwards, I''m going to retreat and refine immortal artifacts." What Xu Fan means is that you don''t come to me in the future. "That''s fine, so we''ll come back to you when we''re not in seclusion. Daoyou Xu and I hit it off right away, as if there''s a lot to talk about." Xuan Guang said with a smile. Hua Jun next to him was not to be outdone. "Fellow Daoist Xu, he is handsome, and he is also a great master of alchemy. For such a young talent, my fairy-like junior sisters specially instructed me to establish a good relationship and introduce you to meet in the upper realm in the future." Hua Jun said a screen of light was projected. There are pictures of Yingying Yanyan''s life scenes of women like angels, and there are all kinds of them. Yan is thin and fat, with chest, legs, waist and feet, as long as you can think of one, there is always one you like. Xu Fan looked at the picture in the light curtain and said with a serious expression, "Are there many fairies in the Immortal Palace?" "It''s not too many. There are more than 2 million disciples in the entire Youxian Palace, and 80% of them are female disciples." Xuanguang had a look of resentment. During the time when he was the messenger, Hua Jun''s attack made him miserable. "Okay, when it''s time to ascend to the upper realm, I must get to know the fellow Daoist sisters well." Xu Fan said with a smile. Dude, did you use your **** for the promotional video of your tour of Asgard? Put this scene on, whoever doesn''t get up, who doesn''t get confused. Xu Fan decided that in the future when he ascended to the upper realm, he must build a hidden spirit gate not far from the Youxian Palace. This will not only make you happy physically and mentally, but also help sect disciples solve major life events. "Looking forward to Fellow Daoist Xu ascending to the upper realm!" Hua Jun said with a smile. Xu Fan kept sending the two to the gate of Yinlingmen, and he was relieved until the two disappeared. "This guy is going to fight a protracted war with me." Xu Fan said helplessly. Every time the two came back to the Hidden Spirit Sect, Xu Fan had to go to great lengths to hide all the things that could not be seen. "If you really can''t do it, just shut up and come out when you advance to the fit-in period." Xu Fan said ruthlessly. "That won''t work, there''s still a lot of work to do, you can''t close down." "It really doesn''t work, let''s go out and play!" Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin, feeling that it''s okay. Inside Linsen Immortal City, in a small courtyard. Xuanguang and Hua Jun are facing each other. "Fellow Daoist Huajun, you are going to be disappointed this time. Fellow Daoist Xu has a Taoist companion, so he won''t favor you because you have many female disciples in the Immortal Palace," Xuanguang said. "Really?" Hua Jun said with a smile. "Such a talent, you and I both know that the Immortal Sect behind us will not let go." "So it is actually a very good choice for him to establish a small fairy gate in the fairy world to befriend with him." Xuan Guang said. Hua Jun shook his head and said with a sneer, "Can I not know about your little thoughts about Xianmen?" "The last great master with the appearance of a godly craftsman has been snatched by you, and this one must be from me in Immortal Palace." "Although Daluo is in charge of your Immortal Sect, don''t think that we are vegetarians in Immortal Palace." Hua Jun said. "How about that? You have also seen Daoyou Xu''s attitude. Typically, he is unwilling to be restrained and builds a small fairy gate to live leisurely." "Even if your Immortal Sect''s Great Master Jin Xian comes forward in person, you can only get a great master of craftsmanship, which is not good for you," Xuanguang said. "So we might as well go back and report to each other, help him build a small fairy gate, make good friends with him, and seek benefits from it." "This is good for both parties." Xuan Guang said with a smile. Hua Jun pondered for a long time, as if thinking of something, and finally nodded. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to receive news from the two of them. The two agreed that Xianmen had something to recall and hoped to meet in Muyuanjie in the future. In the end, Xuanguang also kindly presented an Encyclopedia of Immortal World Knowledge. "Is this an agreement? Did you leave so happily?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. Originally, he had decided to take half of the sect disciples to play around outside, but he didn''t expect them to leave now. Xu Fan looked at the sky and could vaguely feel their breath. "Actually, not to mention the solicitation, the conversation was still very good." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a milky dragon roar came from Xu Fan''s arms. A small four-clawed golden dragon snake that was less than 10 inches came out, and then began to sprint in the air like bullets, like a wild horse running away. "It''s been suffocating these days." Xu Fan said indulgently, with a five-element pill in his hand, which bounced directly into the air. The four-clawed golden dragon, like a fish swimming in the sea, directly caught the Five Elements Pill in the air and swallowed it in one gulp. Although he looked at the four-clawed golden dragon in the air, he suddenly thought of a question. "How can a green-skinned dragon egg hatch into a four-clawed golden dragon?" Xu Fan thought while rubbing his chin. At this moment, a strange cry came from the Spiritual Liquid Lake. "There''s another one." Xu Fan said that he took the four-clawed little golden dragon to walk towards the Spiritual Liquid Lake. Xu Fan looked at the scattered eggshells and said, "Call Xingci over, his egg is born." This time, what came out of the egg was an authentic dragon turtle, with the head of a dragon and the tail of a snake. Looking at its shape, it had the aura of carrying the world. After three escapes, Li Xingci''s family of three was dispatched. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 624： return My master breaks through every time limit https:// "With the blood of a real dragon, the dragon tortoise mythical beast has a bright future." Li Xingci looked at the little turtle and said with a smile. "I feel that this little turtle is better than those four-clawed little golden dragons." "As long as you live honestly, your strength can increase over time. If our sect is disbanded, it is still alive." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, are the two immortal clones who attracted you still coming?" Li Xingci asked, thinking about whether to bring this dragon turtle into the Taoist Palace. "They''re gone. In the future, these little things don''t need to be hidden and tucked away." Xu Fan said. At this time, the little dragon turtle on the ground seemed to be hungry, climbed to the eggshell, and began to eat the eggshell. After eating, he jumped on Li Xingci''s shoulder and fell asleep. The family looked at the palm-sized dragon turtle and all expressed their joy. But the aura that is like a dragon absorbing water in the sky seems to be improving Xu Fan, hurry up to practice calligraphy, and gather the core of the spirit array. After Xu Fan dealt with all this, he came to the underground space. The No. 1 clone is still refining the core of the fairy weapon as usual. The gifts from Xuanguang and Huajun were all immortal-level spiritual mines based on the Five Elements. Although it was not very precious, it did gather two sets of core spiritual mines of the Spirit Gathering Array Immortal Artifact that Xu Fan was in desperate need of. "What''s the matter? Do you want to come over and refine it together?" Clone No. 1 invited. "Refining together, refining together." Xu Fan said with a smile, anyway, he has nothing else to do, and the symptoms of advanced lazy cancer have not occurred. Xu Fan and No. 1 divided into two people and refined the fairy weapons in the underground space. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Approaching the nearest human race channel in Linsen Xiancheng, a star boat is sailing fast. Han Feiyu and his party stood on the deck. "There are still more than half a month, and this is going to the sect." Han Feiyu said with emotion. It was really not easy for the three of them to go all the way. "At that time, I must see if Brother Han''s sect is as magical as you said?" Tie Lan said with a smile. "After so many years of development, Zongmen may be even more powerful than before." Han Feiyu said with a smile, his eyes full of anticipation. I can finally return to that warm and safe sect. I wonder what happened to Senior Brother Wuji? "After arriving in Linsen Xiancheng, my little sister and I will stay in Xiancheng for a while. As for joining the outside of Yinlingmen, we will talk about it later." The iron tower said loudly. He looked at his little sister and then at Han Feiyu with helplessness in his eyes. He was already very sure that his little sister was unrequited love, and Han Feiyu had no male or female affection for his little sister. "Didn''t Big Brother Tie agree at the beginning?" Han Feiyu looked at the iron tower. "I suddenly want to take my little sister to see other immortal cities, maybe there will be different scenery." The tower said meaningfully. When Han Feiyu heard the tone contained in these words, there was some helplessness in his eyes. He is not stupid. After being together for so many years, Tie Lan has no idea about his friendship. But he really couldn''t feel the love between men and women for this iron basket like his own little sister. He also knew the meaning of the iron tower. He wanted to take the little girl out of Linsen Xiancheng, and he stopped thinking about it, but he was a little reluctant. "Big Brother, I agreed to join Big Brother Han''s sect and outer door together, why did you suddenly change your mind now?" Tie Lan said with some puzzlement. "It''s okay, Big Brother Tie also wants to take you to see other scenery, maybe there will be other adventures in other immortal cities." Han Feiyu said reluctantly. "I''m not going anywhere, I just want to be with Brother Feiyu, can you come with me, brother?" Tie Lan looked at the tower and prayed. The tower nodded helplessly when she saw her little sister''s expression that she only recognized Han Feiyu in her life. In his whole life, he couldn''t beat his little sister. Half a month later, a star boat slowly came to the outside of Linsen Xiancheng. Not long after that, I saw a sword light rushing out of the Yinling Gate, flying towards the direction of Linsen Xiancheng. "Promise~" "Flying Rain~" The two hadn''t seen each other for many years, and the lovesickness erupted when they met. "Where have you been all these years? You make me want to die!" Jian Wuji said excitedly. "I went to a very far place and finally came back after so many years." Han Feiyu said with emotion as he looked at the familiar Linsen Xiancheng. "Let''s go, let''s not talk outside, go back to the sect first." Jian Wuji said excitedly. "Let''s go, but before that, I need to settle my companions." Han Feiyu turned his head and signaled. "These two have always been my brothers and sisters, otherwise it would be really difficult for me to come back from such a far place alone." Han Feiyu said. Jian Wuji glanced at the brother and sister. "Thank you for having two fellow Daoists take care of it," Jian Wuji said in a salute. "It''s all my own brothers, say thank you or not." Iron Tower said nonchalantly, and at the same time felt a little uncomfortable, feeling that his good friend was going to be taken away by someone else. "Brother Tie and Xiaolan, you should go back to Linsen Xiancheng to rest for a while I will settle the matter of your entrance." Han Feiyu said with a smile. The siblings nodded and then went to Linsen Xiancheng. At this time, Xu Fan also received the news that Han Feiyu had returned to the sect. "The return of the two main characters makes me feel so lucky." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What does the return of the protagonist have to do with you? This is just a temporary haven for them, and they will still have to fly away at that time." No. 1, who was refining the fairy weapon, said. "So what''s going on? Even if these protagonists finally become famous and reach their peak, he will never forget the gentle time he brought you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "When these protagonists are awesome, if you give us a little bit of luck to the Yinling Gate, then you will make a lot of money." "What do you think? Thanks to the fact that you read so many novels in your previous life, that Jian Wuji is hard to say, but that Han Feiyu will really become the legendary Immortal Emperor Daozu, sects, etc., in their eyes, it''s just a passing glance." "The help you can get is very limited. It''s better to wait until after the era, when you become the Xeon in the world." Clone No. 1 said. "That''s not necessarily true. In the novels I read, there are also many stories of the protagonists returning to the sect after being powerful and flying with the sect." Xu Fan said. "Then why don''t you say, there are still many protagonists whose sects have been sacrificed to heaven." No. 1 said with a smile. "Everything depends on big data. You just need to ensure that our Yinlingmen will not be sacrificed to the sky. As long as you can survive, the rest is pure profit." "It seems that you are still a pessimist." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Aren''t you very cautious before?" I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 625： Heavenly Mind Orifice Jade My master breaks through every time limit https:// "I used to be cautious, because I thought no one would trouble me if I hid." "But then I found out that someone was messing with me from the perspective of God, no matter how careful I was." "It''s better to go with the flow." Xu Fan said, glancing at the sky. Xu Fan has always been on guard against something, because he feels that something big will happen later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a mortal city on Yinling Island, the people who live in this city are all family members of the disciples. In a simple courtyard, a well-maintained, seemingly charitable woman was smiling and watching Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu eat noodles. "Godmother, what I miss most when I''m outside is the food you made, especially this ramen, which I can''t forget for the rest of my life." Han Feiyu quickly finished a bowl of ramen and said still. "Also, you can eat as much as you want." The woman smiled and picked up the sea bowl in front of Han Feiyu and returned to the kitchen. After a while, another bowl of ramen came out of the pot. "You can''t eat all the time, or you''ll exhaust my mother." Jian Wuji said with a smile. At this moment, he felt that the picture was very warm, the only pity was that he didn''t have the daughter-in-law that his mother was thinking of. "Godmother, I have gotten a lot of good things outside, and this is to honor you." Han Feiyu said and took out a jade box, which contained a jade bracelet of the Heavenly Mind Aperture. "You wear this jade bracelet godmother on your hand, it is very helpful to your usual practice." Han Feiyu said. The woman quickly declined, saying that she didn''t need it, and the density of spiritual energy in the sect was enough for her. Jian Wuji took the bracelet and put it on the woman''s hand. "Mother, this is from your godson, so you can take it." "If I come back with my daughter-in-law in the future, you have to pass on a treasure to him." Jian Wuji said with a smile. The Heavenly Mind Orifice Jade is a treasure in the world of immortality. It can be worn on the body to purify the mind wisely. When cultivating, it can also release a special energy to protect its heart veins, making it difficult to go into trouble. In the past, he always wanted to get a piece for his mother, but what he found in the major immortal cities was far from satisfactory. However, what Jian Wuji didn''t know was that the gift from his good brother was not ordinary. When the woman heard her son''s words, she put on the bracelet obediently, but there was a hint of regret in her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tianlong Realm, a giant dragon with a length of 10,000 meters is resting in its own territory. Suddenly, as if sensing something, the giant dragon looked into a void. "Bloodline calls? Did I have a child?" The real dragon asked suspiciously. But then, the real dragon received three bloodline calls. "Could it be that the children I left in the lower realm have qualified bloodlines?" Zhenlong said with some surprise, and finally closed his eyes and began to use his supernatural powers to figure out where the bloodlines came from. "Is it that tortoise with a decent appearance?" "Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, go and bring those children back, so that I can find the elders to receive a reward." After the real dragon said that, he escaped into the void. Xu Fan, who was honestly refining the artifact with the Hidden Spirit Sect, suddenly shuddered, and the divine fire that was running smoothly also shook a little, almost making the whole immortal artifact scrapped. "What''s the matter? Have you seen too many illusion stones in Hehuan Holy Land?" Clone No. 1 looked at Xu Fan and said. "No, there is a big cause and effect coming." Xu Fan said solemnly. Immediately differentiated into a temporary avatar to replace his refining fairy. Then he closed his eyes and started to figure out the origin of this great cause and effect. After a long time, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "It turned out to be here to find my son, then it''s fine." Xu Fansong said. "Why is it all right? Have you forgotten the equality contract you signed with those eggs?" Clone No. 1 said. "So what? Do you know how much resources I paid for these 6 dragon eggs to hatch?" "It''s just a large pool of Spiritual Liquid Lake outside, they have absorbed 8 pools." "There are also various sources of the five elements, and the spiritual energy is countless. The consumption of these 6 dragon eggs alone is 8 times the total consumption of the first generation, second generation and third generation disciples." "After consuming so many resources, it''s not too much to sign an equality contract and make friends, right?" Xu Fan said a little indignantly. "I don''t think it''s too much, but I don''t know what that Dragon Father thinks." No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Even if it''s a real dragon, it has to be reasonable." Xu Fan''s voice was much lower. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he left the underground space and came to the lake of Lingye. At this time, there were two unhatched dragon eggs left, and they were honestly absorbing spiritual energy from the bottom of Lingye Lake. "Grape, call Xingci over." Xu Fan said. Not long after, there was a flash of light in the air, and Li Xingci appeared beside Xu Fan. "Master, call me." Xu Fan nodded. "Have you ever met a real dragon in that reincarnation dream?" Xu Fan asked. "I''ve met a few times." Li Xingci said. "Then do you know what the temperament of real dragons is like?" "Arrogant, greedy and lustful, with a great temper." Li Xingci said without hesitation. Xu Fan looked at the dragon tortoise in Li Xingchi''s hand, and said calmly, "If nothing else happens, these little guys and their fathers are coming I understand what Master means, but if If the real dragon is really coming from the lower realm, it is best to treat some valuable things." Li Xingci said. "Why, I worked so hard to hatch his child." Xu Fan was not simple. "You want to hatch his child. It has nothing to do with him. Instead, you signed an equality contract and tried to have a relationship with the Dragon Clan, and you have to pay a price." Li Xingci said. A small notebook appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and after thinking about it, he took it back. "So if the master hides all the good things, then the real dragon will come and see that the master has gone bankrupt in order to hatch their children." "Maybe he will be in a good mood and won''t pursue the matter of the equality contract that has been signed." Li Xingci said helplessly. "What''s this called?" Xu Fan complained. However, Xu Fan took Li Xingci''s words in his heart, and he felt that he had to pretend. A man can bend and stretch, and what he suffers now will surely be recovered in the future. "No, I can''t give the child to him for no reason." Xu Fan said unwillingly. "Then what does Master want to do?" "Bring the hatched four-clawed golden dragon and dragon tortoise, plus the rest of the eggs to go to the demon world. Let''s do a game first," Xu Fan said. "Doing the game?" Li Xingci asked suspiciously. "Yes, the two invincible monsters who were beaten away that day, in fact, they haven''t gone far, they have been staring at the two-world passage from a distance." "This time I want to eradicate them in one fell swoop." Xu Fan said. The benefits won''t be given to me, at least you have to help me fight. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 626： record in the notebook You can search for my master in Baidu to break through the Miaobi Pavilion https://find the latest chapter! Xu Fan found himself much more diligent during this time. After coming up with this plan, he took Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, Li Xingci, and the remaining two dragon eggs to the demon world through the two-world channel. It turned out that the holy city of the Yuguang Rabbit family had been transformed into a paradise by Xu Fan''s puppet army. Xu Fan also used his supernatural powers to deceive a bit of heaven. For the first time, the Spiritual Liquid Lake in the Hidden Spirit Gate was completely empty, revealing a riverbed rich in nutrients. Xu Fan was sitting beside the newly remodeled Spiritual Liquid Lake, looking at the two dragon eggs still playing in the lake, he couldn''t help but nodded. Just now, he simulated a scene after the arrival of the Dragon Father. "Master, you have to prepare mentally in advance. After the real dragon comes over, at least you can''t keep this spiritual fluid lake." Li Xingci said beside him. "I always think that what you said is a bit exaggerated. I don''t believe that the dragon family can be so unreasonable." Xu Fan said. "Master, things like yours have precedents in my soul world." "There was also a cultivator who rescued a young true-blood dragon, and that person went to great lengths to find the young dragon''s parents." "What was the result? Not only was there no gratitude, but it was also robbed." "But later that person left an obsession in his heart because of this scene, and finally became the Dragon Slaying Golden Immortal. I don''t know if this is true." Li Xingci said. "Is it so evil?" Xu Fan was dubious. "If there''s nothing wrong with Master''s exercises, it should be like this," Li Xingci said. "Don''t worry about so much, let''s safely send these little dragons away, and my heart is at peace." "According to what you said, even if Father Long doesn''t come over, these little dragons and dragon turtles that contain the blood of the real dragon are still a hidden danger in their hands." Xu Fan rubbed his hands as he spoke, and Xiaolong, who was huddled in his arms, had a trace of pity in his eyes. He also thought about experiencing the addiction of a dragon knight in the future, but now it seems that his wish has not been fulfilled. Days go by as usual. Xu Fan brought a few people, and after the freshness was over, he began to practice the cultivation, the enlightenment of the enlightenment. A year has passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Xu Fan seemed to have a feeling, and he cast his eyes into the sky. Afterwards, everyone in the entire valley felt that they had been deprived of spiritual power and became mortals. A five-clawed golden dragon with a length of 10,000 meters showed its dragon head from the clouds in the air, and looked at the valley below with majesty. "Welcome to Lord True Dragon, we have been waiting here for a long time." "Welcome to welcome Long Zi home." The five-clawed golden dragon was about to speak when he heard Xu Fan''s voice. As the golden light flashed, the five-clawed golden dragon turned into a dragon head and appeared in the valley where Xu Fan was. The first thing he looked at were three four-clawed golden dragons and a dragon turtle playing in Lingyan Lake. "Yes, thank you for your hard work." The five-clawed golden dragon in human form nodded. "It''s not easy for you to create such an aura environment in this world." When Xu Fan heard what Father Long said, he suddenly felt that the information given by Li Xingci was a bit wrong. "I''m glad you hatched my kids." "But I''m very dissatisfied with the equality contracts you signed with my Dragon Clan members." An aura rose and put pressure on Xu Fan and the others. "MMP~~" Xu Fan. "How can my dragon clan sign an equal contract with a cowardly human clan like you, how can you let me, these dragon sons, play with other real dragons after I go back?" At this moment, the two dragon eggs in the Spiritual Liquid Lake hatched as if feeling the pressure. oooo~ Two milky dragon groans sounded, instantly melting the momentum of the five-clawed golden dragon. "But I think you have done a good job in hatching dragon children. It is enough for you to pay me a little compensation for these dragon children." The first Mahayana puppet refined by Xu Fan appeared beside Xu Fan uncontrollably. He also holds an Immortal Artifact Breaking Spirit in his hand. Transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon of the human race, with a gentle wave of his hand, the Mahayana puppet and broken spirit were all taken away by this five-clawed golden dragon. "This fairy artifact is still considered a fine product, so I will accept it as your apology." The five-clawed golden dragon who transformed into a humanoid said arrogantly. Anger appeared in Xu Fan''s heart, but it was quickly hidden. "Where is the beautiful giant tortoise that I was lucky enough to see?" Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and the giant tortoise with the head of a dragon appeared in the lake of spiritual fluid. "As the mother of Longzi, you can come with me too," said the five-clawed golden dragon. Ignoring the fearful look in the eyes of the giant tortoise, he was forcibly taken away. Then the five-clawed golden dragon looked at the Lingye Lake again, and took it away after thinking about it. "I''ll take all these things away, do you have any opinion?" The five-clawed golden dragon looked at Xu Fan and said. "No opinion, but the junior wants to ask Lord Zhenlong for one thing." Xu Fan said. "I didn''t ask you to settle the account, you still want to ask me to do something?" The expression of the five-clawed golden dragon changed. "Lord True Dragon, we went through untold hardships in order to hatch the dragon eggs. This is nothing, but a few times the dragon eggs were almost taken away by the invincible monsters of the monster clan, and it is said that they can make up for it." "We have no way to resist, but to run away again and again." "Although it''s nothing for us to run around in embarrassment, UU reading but your dragon eggs, but it''s true that you have suffered a lot with us, so please Lord Zhenlong to stand up for us." Xu Fan said in a very serious tone. miserable. "And this kind of thing, where is the monster clan now." The five-clawed golden dragon frowned and said. "They are staring at us around, they are two invincible monsters." Xu Fan said. There was a trace of anger on the face of the five-clawed golden dragon, and he waved his hand to shatter the void, and directly grabbed the two invincible monsters from other places. "If you provoke my dragon clan, you will die!" Then the five-clawed golden dragon''s dragon claws were gently squeezed. The two invincible monsters who were still stunned immediately turned into a blood mist that swept across the earth. As soon as the two invincible monsters died, the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into a dragon and flew into the sky with his dragon sons. Finally, he broke through the void and left this world. Xu Fan looked at the sky, unable to return to his senses for a long time. "Master, are you okay?" Xu Gang asked cautiously, looking at Xu Fan''s solemn expression. Li Xingci was a little tangled next to him. He had already reminded Xu Fan not to bring good things with him. After a long time, Xu Fan said slowly: "I think this five-clawed golden dragon is at least the realm of the golden fairy, why are you still greedy for my fairy weapon?" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he sighed deeply, and a small notebook and a pen appeared in his hand. He began to write in his small notebook: "In a certain month in a certain year, there was a five-clawed golden dragon that not only stole the dragon egg I hatched with a huge amount of resources, but also stole the fairy tool that my daughter-in-law gave me." After Xu Fan finished writing, he took back the notebook, looked at the sky and said with a sigh, "Strength, give me a little more time, and I must teach those dragons to be polite." I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through the limit of Miaobi Pavilion and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 627： Xu Fan, who works hard My master breaks through every time limit https:// "Strictly speaking, the plan is still successful. As for the lost fairy, I will find it sooner or later." Xu Fan said to the disciples he brought. "But as a teacher, I want to tell you today that whether it is the realm of immortality or the realm of immortality, the essence is that the weak eat the strong." "You are weak, this is the original sin." "If you are strong, that is the truth." "Master, I hope you will remember this in the future, otherwise you have helped others, and you have to be grateful to others." Xu Fan said to his apprentice, but also to himself "Master, the disciple must cultivate well in the future, no matter how long it takes to find this place for the master." Xu Gang said with a serious expression, as if a fire was burning in his eyes. "I have a heart." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been so angry as a teacher." After this time, Xu Fan hated all the dragons. Hidden Spirit Gate, in the underground space, Xu Fan is refining the core of the fairy. Although the energy-consuming households have left, Xu Fan still has to refine a few more Spirit Gathering Array Immortal Artifact Cores for emergencies. The No. 1 clone, who was refining the immortal artifact, looked at Xu Fan''s expressionless face, and suddenly he was not used to it. "Ontology, don''t take it to heart, you are going to become an Immortal Emperor in the future, a mere dragon, and you will not surrender at your feet." The No. 1 clone comforted. "It''s nothing, anyway, he has already entered my small book, and when I have the strength, that scumbag can''t live a good life." Xu Fan said. "That''s right, this can be regarded as a little motivation for you." "Look, you haven''t committed late-stage lazy cancer for a long time now." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Maybe it''s because of a hunch that something big will happen, so I can''t be lazy." Xu Fan said while refining the fairy weapon. "Isn''t this a big deal?" Hearing the words of the clone number 1, Xu Fan shook his head. "It''s not this. I can''t divination with all the means. I can only improve my existing strength to prevent that thing from happening." Xu Fan said. "Then be careful, during this time, I will concentrate on helping you refine the fairy weapon, so that we can get through this level." The No. 1 clone said, with an expression of shared hatred. "Number one, thank you." Spring and autumn come, the four seasons turn, two years later. Two strange fluctuations sounded, and No. 1 and No. 2 made another set of all-round horses and chickens. The two refined cores of Juling Town Immortal Artifacts were installed on the base of Yinling Island by Xu Fan. At the same time, the extremely empty giant beast starship refined by No. 2 is also good. "Yes, this star boat is stronger than expected." Xu Fan praised. "Just looking at it makes me feel strong, don''t give it a try." The second clone said. "What is there to try, I don''t know how strong it is?" Xu Fan said with a smile, he had already seen the design of Xingzhou. The No. 2 clone was about to ridicule, but unexpectedly Xu Fan continued to say: "As for a star boat of our level, if it is placed in the extreme sky, it is an invincible existence, with both offense and defense, and there are so many means. The enemy is not too much." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, No. 2 closed his mouth and began to laugh. "Our small star boat, I feel that I can go to the depths of the extreme sky to take a look, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Xu Fan said. "Then can I follow?" said a five- or six-year-old child. After several years of cultivation, Zhan Ling has reached the peak of foundation building. If it wasn''t for the time spent practicing the Five Elements Spirit Realm, it is estimated that it will be the Nascent Soul stage now. "Elder Zhanling, you are too weak right now, you should go back to practice, at least you have to wait until you grow up." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I knew~" Zhan Ling said with a sigh. At this time, the Protectorate Formation opened a small mouth, and a flash of light came quickly. "Xingzhou is ready!" Venerable Qianling said excitedly. Xu Fan pointed to the largest star boat, and said with a smile, "It has already been prepared for the venerable, just drive away." "Elder, please trouble you." Venerable Qianling said. "What''s the trouble with this? I hope the more the better." Xu Fan said politely. Anyway, it''s all about number one and number two, and it''s not my trouble. "Elder, why don''t you try it with us, this star boat?" Venerable Qianling invited. Xu Fan shook his head and said, "I won''t go, do you need anything else?" "Well, if there is nothing wrong, I will drive the boat away." The doubts revealed in Qian Lingzun''s eyes are what the energy elder is busy with. A large star boat with a length of tens of thousands of feet, like a dragon whale, slowly rose from the ground and flew towards the extreme sky. "No. 2, why don''t you follow the Thunder Demon Lord to take a look at the inner area of ??the extreme sky." Xu Fan wanted to see how many good things were in the inner area? "Then you give me that Mahayana puppet." No. 2 said without thinking. "That''s natural, I''ll give it if you don''t tell me." Xu Fan said. "That''s fine, I''ll go." The second clone nodded. Not long after, the small star boat with a length of only ten thousand feet took off and flew towards the extreme sky. It was not until Xingzhou disappeared into the sky that Xu Fan retracted his gaze. "No. 1, let''s continue to work hard and strive to refine two more Mahayana puppets within a year Xu Fan said calmly. A large hand covered Xu Fan''s forehead. "What''s wrong with you? That energy hasn''t passed yet." "Is there a fear of insufficient strength?" said the second clone. "After the scumbag thing happened, I thought about it carefully." "The five-clawed golden dragon came to this world, and its strength is also the limit of the Mahayana period, that is, the invincible state." "I originally wanted 20 Mahayana puppets, and then all of them were equipped with fairy weapons." "You can cut off the head of the scum dragon." "If I wasn''t lazy back then." Xu Fan sighed slightly when he said this. "You really don''t get whipped and don''t know how to go." The No. 1 clone returned to the underground space with Xu Fan. "Grape, how much computing power do you have now?" Xu Fan asked. "Idle 70% computing power, what project does the master want to build." Grape''s voice sounded. "Deduce it to me, the puppet production line in the Mahayana period." A golden light flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. In this world, there is nothing that a Mahayana puppet can''t solve, and if there is, there are ten. "The master project has been established and is currently under full development." Grape said. "How much time is expected to take?" "It''s impossible to speculate." "It''s okay, let''s take it slow, right?" Xu Fan said. "Are you being a bit ruthless? There''s no need to borrow this thing here, right?" The No. 1 clone said suspiciously. "I used to think the same way, but then I thought about it, after flying up to the Immortal Realm, I still need this stuff." "Early deductions come early." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 628： Outbound Zongmen Gift Pack Xu Fan, who worked hard to become stronger, changed the atmosphere of the entire Hidden Spirit Sect. In the past, Xu Fan was either hanging out in the Hidden Spirit Gate or fishing on the huge lake of 100,000 miles. The disciples of Yinlingmen can still eat the giant objects that Xu Fan caught from time to time. But recently, none of the disciples of the Yinling Sect found any trace of the Great Elder. A disciple asked a question of grapes out of curiosity, and the answer was that their lovable and respectable elder was refining a puppet to guard the sect. I also learned from Grape''s mouth that all the dragon eggs hatched by Zongmen with great effort some time ago were all taken away by a real dragon without gratitude, and even a fairy artifact of the great elder was taken away. For a while, the news spread throughout the entire Hidden Spirit Sect. All the disciples began to share the same hatred and tried their best to cultivate. The image that the Great Elder gave them in the past was a generous, invincible and carefree look. But through this incident, the disciples of the Yinling Sect discovered that the outside world was very dangerous, and it was the Great Elder who took care of everything for them. In an instant, the hidden disciples felt a pressure, and all began to work hard to become stronger. All entertainment was canceled, and the entire Hidden Spirit Sect fell into a state of frenetic cultivation. "Grape, you also have a lot of things to do, why did you tell the news?" Xu Fan said while practicing the Mahayana puppet. "Master, the young eagle under the wings will never grow up." Grape said something very philosophical. "Then set such a big goal and let them catch up, wouldn''t it be easy to run away." Xu Fan said. "You shouldn''t be worried about the main body, don''t you have confidence in the disciple you chose?" The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "When the children grow up, they should know something." Xu Fan thought about it and said. At this time, in the small trial world of Yinlingmen, Xiong Li smashed the spirit-transforming monster in front of him with a punch. "The strength is still not enough!" Xiong Li said, looking at his hands. "In the sect, I can''t get real growth." Xiong Li said, feeling the violent spiritual power in his body. "Grape, I want to apply to the elder to go out to practice outside the sect." Xiong Li asked. "How long will it take?" The grape''s voice sounded. "Indefinitely, come back after becoming a strong man." Xiong Li''s voice was unusually firm. He now feels that the entire Hidden Spirit Sect is a greenhouse, and he protects their disciples too well. Without the experience of life and death, how can you become a strong man. "Please wait, the application is in progress." Xiong Li waited for a while, and the grape''s voice sounded again. "The elder wants to see you." In the underground space, Xiong Li saw Xu Fan who was refining a puppet from the Mahayana period. "Meet the Great Elder." Xiong Li said respectfully. Xu Fan nodded at Xiong Li, and then split up a clone to make puppets instead of him. He took his brother to a tea room in the underground space. "You want to go out to practice and leave the sect''s range?" "Why do you think so?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Elder, I feel that the environment you have created for us is too good. Being in this environment for a long time is not conducive to our growth." "The strong must go through the tempering of life and death." Xiong Li said. Seeing Xiong Li, Xu Fan couldn''t help but nodded, as the senior brother of Yinlingmen, he was qualified. "You are only at the Nascent Soul stage now. Although your abilities are against the God Transformation stage, outside the scope of the sect, all you can meet are not necessarily all monsters and monsters in the Soul Transformation stage," Xu Fan said. "Only in this way can the will of the strong be exercised." "Elder, I need life and death experience to become a strong guardian of the sect." Xiong Li said. "Have you thought about it?" Xu Fan asked. He also realized this problem and was too protective of the sect disciples. "Disciple think about it." "Then you are ready, go to the treasure house to get a gift bag for going out before you leave." Xu Fan said. After Xiong Li left, Xu Fan received many similar requests one after another. Xu Fan simply asked Grape to issue an announcement, expressing that disciples who are willing to go out to practice outside the sect, report it to Grape, and receive a gift package from the protection of the sect, and then they can go out to try. After doing all this, Xu Fan went back to continue refining the Mahayana puppets. "Grape, the first and second generation disciples, are allowed to go out to practice." "The third generation of disciples, wait until fifty years later." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Master understands." "How to configure the gift package for going out?" Grape asked. "A puppet in the fusion stage, a small treasure top-level spirit boat, four treasure-level space farms, a set of top-level treasures that can be used to advance to the gods, and a full set of spirit pills are configured according to two coefficients, and then Add a set of small treasures to the palace." Xu Fan paused when he said this, thinking about what he needed? "With another beautiful woman, they can go out and start a family." Clone No. 1 complained beside him. "No. 1, what do you think is less?" Xu Fan said, looking at No. 1''s clone. "If you do this, it''s better to bring each disciple to refine a treasured tool that can hide from the perception of the Demon Race Venerable, so that it is foolproof." The No. 1 clone said. "The Dao system is too late to refine now, but there are still treasures." Xu Fan said with a smile. Not long after, No. 2, who was resting, appeared in the underground space. "Our precious disciples are going to go out for a time outside the sect''s range. I have already configured everything else, and there is only one treasure that can hide from the perception of the demon rank." "I''ll leave this to you to coordinate the master craftsmen of the demon clan to compile a batch." Xu Fan said. "Okay, leave this to me." The No. 2 clone saw that Xu Fan was working rarely, and didn''t say much. In the treasure house of the sect, the brothers came to receive the gift package of the sect. Inside the Treasure Hall, Xiong Li said to the service puppet, "I want to receive the sect''s outing package." "Please come and pick it up in three days. There is still a key treasure in the Zongmen''s outing package that has not been refined, and is currently being refined." Puppet said. "Not ready yet?" Xiong Li can''t wait to go out. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, why don''t we make a team together." Ten thousand puppets led the ten soldiers behind him and said. Xiong Li first glanced at the heavy armor on the ten puppets behind Ten Thousand Soldiers, then shook his head and said, "The two of us can''t get together, so you should find someone else." "Those disciples in the tower defense lineup are very suitable for you to form a team." Xiong Li said. "Senior brother, I recently exchanged a Taoist-level artillery gun in the protection of the sect, and the power is very huge." "Even the monsters in the fusion stage can be wounded by a single shot," Wan Wan said. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 629： Courtesy College My master breaks through every time limit https:// "What''s the use of telling me this?" Xiong Li asked with a frown. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, do you understand the sense of security?" "I won''t rob you in normal battles, but once there is danger, with this huge cannon, wouldn''t it be easy for us to break through." Tens of thousands of soldiers said hehe. "Besides, I already have thousands of puppets under my command that can be commanded at will. If we encounter an opportunity such as a spiritual vein or a secret realm, wouldn''t it be faster for the two of us to develop together?" The last sentence of Ten Thousand Soldiers instantly moved Xiong Li. "That''s it, we''ll come over three days later to receive the Zongmen''s outing package." Xiong Li said. "Okay, Senior Brother, you can join me and enjoy yourself." Ten thousand soldiers said with a smile. "I hope you don''t trick me." Xiong Li glanced at the thousands of soldiers and said. In the small world of trials, the one who pitted him the most was tens of thousands of soldiers. "How can it be." Ten thousand soldiers said with a smile. At this time, with Xiong Li becoming the first crab eater, a frenzy of going out for trials arose among the disciples of the Yinlingmen generation. On top of a mountain, a few rabbit girls sat bored at the entrance of the soul sanatorium. "Is it because our recent tactics have failed?" "Why are there fewer and fewer guests recently." A bunny girl in a long white dress said, her ears moving, showing a puzzled expression. "I know that the eggs of the sect elders were snatched away, so the guests began to practice frantically. After they wanted to become stronger, they helped the elders to get the eggs back," said another cute rabbit girl. "Then guests can practice well, and they can also come here for physiotherapy. The recent performance has declined, and I dare not add watery carrots to vegetable salads." The rabbit-eared girl in a long white dress said pitifully. When her performance was good in the past, she could still buy a top-quality Shuiling carrot from time to time to taste it, but now she can''t even smell it. At this moment, a sword light flashed across the sky, and Xiang Yun appeared next to several rabbit-eared girls. "Is it still open? I want to have one last physiotherapy before I leave." Xiang Yun said with some reluctance. "Open, of course open, Big Brother Xiang, please~" "What project are you going to do this time?" Several rabbit-eared girls enthusiastically surrounded Xiang Yun, and walked towards the soul sanatorium in support. "The most top-notch, full-body work~" Xiang Yun said ruthlessly, thinking of being extravagant before leaving the sect. Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the rabbit-eared girls instantly became happy. Finally, several more disciples came to the soul sanatorium. On this day, the originally depressed soul sanatorium was full again. Three days later, hundreds of small spirit boats left in all directions. At this time, Xu Fan, who was refining the Mahayana puppet, watched this scene with some reluctance. "Well, when the child is older, he will have to give him a chance to exercise." Xu Fan said. "Is that a chance for you to exercise? The configuration is so complete that it feels like home wherever you go." The No. 1 clone began to fight each other on a daily basis. "So what? If you have good things, you can''t use them. Exercise is exercise, but our Yinlingmen disciples just want to feel more comfortable." "This has nothing to do with the experience of life and death," Xu Fan said. "Too much enjoyment will easily damage your mood." The No. 1 clone said again. "It depends on how you educate, at least the sect disciples I recruited will not be in this state." "You also know how strict these disciples I recruited in the early days are." "Especially the mental toughness is far beyond your imagination." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, I won''t tell you this, let''s release your avatar for a storytelling." The number one avatar said. During this time, the No. 1 clone felt that it became less and less interesting to argue with the main body. "I can have this~" A clone emerged from Xu Fan''s body and brought out a three-piece suit by the way. Gavel slapped, and a familiar tone sounded. "Question, how many puppets of the Mahayana period are you planning to refine." Clone No. 1 said. "At least ten, don''t worry, I won''t rest until the ten puppets are refined." A trace of blood appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes, and the five-clawed golden dragon that took away his fairy weapon echoed in his mind. one scene. At the same time, there is still a trace of regret in his heart, because he underestimated the lower limit of the five-clawed golden dragon. "Ten! Do you want to use up all the money you have accumulated?" Clone No. 1 said in surprise. "Those spiritual mines are also eaten by ashes in the treasure house. It is better to refine them into combat power that can be realized in time to prevent this from happening again in the future." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "After the puppets are refined during the test drive period, they will start refining the top-level Taoist tools for them." "When the time comes, the five will stay at the Yinling Gate, and I will carry the five with me. I will kill anyone who dares to provoke me." "I recently deduced it again. Ten puppets in the Mahayana period hold top-level Taoist tools, and they can also kill the clone of the scum dragon." "It''s useless for you to deduce this, why don''t you think about how to get buffs to advance quickly." The No. 1 clone said. "It''s not easy. Upgrade the equipment for your good brother, and then you will naturally encounter the opportunity of that kind of card buff." "If I were in the Mahayana period at that time why would that scum dragon be like this." "Yes, it seems that the scum dragon has already ranked first in the small book." The No. 1 clone looked at Xu Fan''s indignant look and said. "It was No. 1 at first, but the more I thought about it, the more angry I became, so I put it directly on the cover." "I, Xu Fan, understand all the ways of Yin and Yang, that is, I suffered a little grievance during the Qi refining period." "It''s mainly the protagonists. No one can grab food from my mouth." Xu Fan said. "Okay, okay, then I will fully cooperate with you and kill that scum dragon." The No. 1 clone received it. "If you rob me of something, you won''t die if you commit a crime, and you will pay for it. He robs me, and I rob his entire clan." Xu Fan said with the golden light in his eyes. It is rumored that the Dragon Clan has a Heavenly Dragon Realm, which is the gathering place of all the Dragon Clan in the Three Thousand Worlds. Xu Fan has already thought about it, as long as his strength is enough in the future. He was right at the gate of the Dragon Realm that day, and established a polite school. But all the real dragons who are 18 years old must be forced to take classes in that academy, and the tuition fee is their entire net worth. Just in Xu Fan''s fantasy, two years have passed in a flash. In the underground space, Xu Fan put the energy core of the puppet into the chest cavity of the puppet of the Mahayana period, and there were two more puppets of the Mahayana period in the Hidden Spirit Gate. "These two are finally finished." Xu Fan said as he looked at the puppet with a bright black body and a sci-fi style. At this time, the No. 2 clone came to the underground space with a stick, an axe, and two top-level Taoist tools. "This is their matching weapon, all refined according to your requirements." Suddenly, a sword cry exploded over the Yinling Gate. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 630： punching bag Chapter 632 Punching Bag "The Promise Disciple, hurry up and come out." The voice of Lord Nine Swords resounded throughout the Yinling Island. The disciples who were cultivating **** Yinling Island all looked up to the sky. When Xu Fan heard this voice, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. A small notebook appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and opened page 3. The above is exactly the one that records the Nine Swords Sovereign. Just as Venerable Nine Swords looked at the hidden spirit gate below with some disdain. Such a weak sect does not deserve to have such a good disciple as Wuji. Suddenly Venerable Nine Swords frowned. I saw a black shadow in the sky, holding a giant axe, and slashing at him with the power of the sky. "Peng!!" Nine Swords Venerable''s body protection sword formation activated. But he was in a hurry and unprepared, and Venerable Nine Swords was still smashed by the heavy axe. It directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the surface of the huge lake a hundred thousand miles away, pulling out a spray that was hundreds of miles long. "Where did the rat come from? Dare to bark on my Yinling Gate!" Two bright black Mahayana puppets appeared not far from Venerable Nine Swords. Venerable Nine Swords was still a little confused until he was split off. This sect, do you want to live? A monstrous anger rose from Venerable Nine Swords. The surface of the 100,000-mile giant lake began to boil, and Venerable Nine Swords slowly rose from the lake. With monstrous anger in his eyes, he stared at the two Mahayana puppets standing in the void not far away. "I hide the spirit door, which is the sect of etiquette." "If the villain comes to the door, there will be a lesson with sticks." The Mahayana puppet holding a giant axe said. Hearing this sentence, Venerable Nine Swords seemed to have heard the funniest joke. "You think you have two puppets in the Mahayana period, and you dare to deal with me." "How many years? Self-achieving invincibility, no one dares to do this!" Nine heaven-penetrating swords rose up behind Venerable Nine Swords. "Today, you little hidden spirit gate will be destroyed~" Venerable Nine Swords said. At this time, the most ignorant is Jian Wuji. who I am? Where am I? Why did Zongmen and Master Jiujian fight? "Dare to shout loudly from above my Hidden Spirit Sect and disturb my sect disciple Qingxiu." "I won''t suppress you today, but treat me as weak and easy to bully." For some reason, Venerable Nine Swords felt a trace of anger that was not directed at him from these words. "Don''t talk to me so much useless, now Xiu Xianjie speaks with strength." After that, Venerable Nine Swords disappeared, and the Heaven-reaching Sword swept toward the two puppets. At this moment, an extremely fiery blade of light slashed out from the Hidden Spirit Gate. This knife light, the fiery breath seems to burn everyone. The knife light slashed in the void, directly knocking Venerable Nine Swords out of the void. The third Mahayana puppet appeared with a heavy water source knife in hand. "Three puppets in the Mahayana period, you are also a large group, but unfortunately there will be no more today." The nine swords united, and the world shook. A boundless sword light swept across. At this moment, a huge formation rose up. It was a great formation that covered the sky, led by tens of thousands of puppets in the refining stage, led by all the puppets in the fusion stage of the Yinling Sect. The Nine Swords Venerable and the three Mahayana puppets were shrouded in it. And the giant sword light that was cut out by the Nine Swords Venerable was wiped out by this magic circle. At this moment, the Spirit Gathering Formation of Yinling Island broke free from Yinling Island and sat on the giant formation. Provide a steady stream of power for the magic circle. It was only at this point that Venerable Nine Swords realized that something was wrong. But it was too late, three Mahayana puppets came besieging the Nine Swords Venerable. The puppet holding the heavy water source knife was the main attack, and the remaining two puppets assisted in containing the Nine Swords Venerable. For a time, Venerable Nine Swords was a little overwhelmed. At this time, Venerable Nine Swords found out that this giant circle was draining its spiritual power. It''s okay for a short time, if it goes on like this, he may really fall into a passive state. The nine top-level spiritual swords of Taoism, under the control of Venerable Nine Swords, formed various protective sword formations to defend against the attack of the three Mahayana puppets. It was beaten down for a while. At this moment, a huge sword intent erupted from Venerable Nine Swords. A sword light flashed, and the three Mahayana puppets were directly knocked into the air. Just when Venerable Nine Swords thought he could take a breath, a powerful force erupted from the giant circle. It turned into a giant sword that reached the sky, and cut it down at Venerable Nine Swords. "Peng!" Venerable Nine Swords'' protective sword formation was directly defeated, but the giant sword also turned into aura and disappeared between heaven and earth. Just when Venerable Nine Swords reassembled the sword formation for protection. Now the puppets of the Mahayana period have joined forces to attack again. For a time, countless sword lights that took away the heavy water, slashed into the Nine Swords Venerable. For a time, Venerable Nine Swords faced a difficult situation again. At this time, Xu Fan in the Yinlingmen was closing his eyes and playing with the avatar of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirits Sect. "Ontology, do you want to play for real?" Clone No. 1 said, looking at the Clone Jade Talisman that Xu Fan was playing with. Xu Fanmo kept silent, but concentrated on controlling the three Mahayana puppets with the help of Grape. "If you really want to kill the Nine Swords Venerable, you can use the piece of your sister-in-law, otherwise I don''t feel enough." Clone No. 1 suggested beside him. Venerable Nine Swords, who was under siege, understood that he was being used as a punching bag. A wave of anger rose again from Venerable Nine Swords'' heart. Dare to use the Invincible Venerable as a punching bag, if the tiger doesn''t show his power, you will treat me as a sick cat! In an instant, Venerable Nine Swords'' eyes were slowly covered with anger. "You broke the formation, do you really think you can trap me?" An incomparably powerful aura erupted, and the nine top-level spiritual swords of the Tao were fused with the real body of the law behind Venerable Nine Swords. Turning his body into a sword, he directly broke through the blockade of the war. But at this moment, the Thor-type 3 gravity rod of the six-path device level fell in the sky. Just like the might of the Thunder Tribulation, the six thunder pillars directly knocked Venerable Nine Swords, who had just broken through the formation, back into the formation. The three Mahayana puppets attacked again. At this time, the true body of the law behind Venerable Nine Swords turned into a guardian sword formation. The Nine Swords Venerable looked in the direction of Yinling Island. "The Great Elder of Yinlingmen can you come out and see me?" Venerable Nine Swords'' voice was very penetrating. A phantom condensed not far from Venerable Nine Swords. "Do you want to apologize for your rudeness?" Xu Fan looked at Venerable Nine Swords expressionlessly. "You are using me as a punching bag, right?" Venerable Nine Swords said angrily, looking at Xu Fan. "What if it is? What if it isn''t?" "You howled wildly on my Hidden Spirit Island, disturbing my sect disciple Qingxiu." "My hidden spirit door is small, but it can''t be shamed." At this time, an inexplicable momentum rose from Xu Fan''s phantom. "Are you trying to suppress me here?" Venerable Nine Swords asked again. "What''s wrong with this, you insult my sect, and I will kill you." "This is the cycle of karma, it''s normal." (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： 10 puppets Chapter 633 Ten Puppets "Do you really think you can suppress me with just these three Mahayana puppets and this giant formation?" "I admit that I underestimated you before, but now you are qualified and able to stand on the same level as me." "It was my fault to appear wanton on your sect," said Venerable Nine Swords. If he changed to the peak state in the past, he would have to fight with this hidden spirit door to the end, but when he was traveling through the secret realm, he met the invincible demon lord of the demon clan. After several battles, his origin was somewhat damaged, and his overall strength could only be used for 80%. . Xu Fan looked at Venerable Nine Swords in surprise. Your arrogance as an invincible Venerable! So sorry, what do you want me to do in the future? At the beginning, Xu Fan really moved a little bit to kill, but then he considered an important link. That is, in the end, the avatar jade talisman was sacrificed, and the avatars were all intelligent beings. If they really asked them to assist themselves in killing an invincible sage of the human race, Xu Fan felt that he would be rejected. Xu Fan just looked at Venerable Nine Swords silently. "You disturb my sect disciple Qingxiu, you have to apologize to my entire sect." Xu Fan thought about it and said. "Okay." Venerable Nine Swords nodded, his skills were inferior to others and he had nothing to say. "I, Venerable Nine Swords, above the Hidden Spirit Gate, wantonly and loudly called my disciples, disturbing the cultivation of the disciples, I am sorry." The voice of Venerable Nine Swords spread through the ears of all the disciples of the Yinling Sect. Jian Wuji couldn''t believe it when he heard this voice. His arrogant master even apologized. "Okay, can you let me go now?" "Otherwise, I will be injured and break through this formation, which will not be good for you or me." Venerable Nine Swords said while looking at Xu Fan. At this moment, three Mahayana puppets gathered behind Xu Fan. "This matter is over." Xu Fan nodded. "Master Nine Swords, what do you think of the three Mahayana puppets behind me?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s very strong. At my peak, I was barely able to draw a tie with me." Venerable Nine Swords commented, and then looked at Xu Fan with puzzled eyes. It means why don''t you let me go? "These three Mahayana puppets have just been refined not long ago, so I would like to formally invite Venerable to help me test the ultimate combat power of these three Mahayana puppets." "I hope that the venerable will give me some advice. After the ultimate combat power of the three Mahayana puppets is measured, the venerable will be released." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the phantom disappeared into the great formation. Afterwards, the sound of swords, lights, swords and shadows resounded again in the great formation. This battle lasted for three days and three nights. Venerable Nine Swords was also besieged for three days and three nights. During one time, Venerable Nine Swords'' head was chopped off by the Heavy Water Source Knife! Fortunately, he was picked up in time. "Elder, are you alright?" Venerable Jiujian''s voice was a bit desolate, and he felt that he had been fooled. At this moment, the formation that trapped Venerable Nine Swords disappeared, and the three Mahayana puppets also returned to Yinling Island. "Thank you Venerable for helping me test the puppet and the ultimate combat power. I will give you a small gift. I hope you don''t dislike it." Xu Fan''s extremely perfunctory voice entered the ears of Venerable Nine Swords. I saw Jian Wuji holding a jade bottle in his hand and appeared in front of Venerable Nine Swords. "Master, this is the healing elixir that the Great Elder gave you. He said it will help you recover from your previous injuries." Jian Wuji said cautiously, looking at the somewhat embarrassed Venerable Nine Swords. "What good medicine can he send?" Although Venerable Nine Swords was angry, there was nothing he could do. Take the jade bottle and open it. "Fourth Rank Revival Pill!" Venerable Nine Swords said in surprise. Pills of this quality, even in his eyes, are hard to come by. With just this one medicinal pill, it only takes a few years to restore the injury in the secret realm to its original state. "Elder Elder said, this is your thank you for helping him test the combat power of the puppet." Jian Wuji said. Hit a stick for a sweet jujube to eat, the Nine Swords Venerable felt a little uncomfortable. "Are you going with me or staying at the Yinlingmen?" Venerable Nine Swords said while looking at Jian Wuji. "The first elder also asked me, I chose to go with the master." Jian Wuji said. Hearing Jian Wuji''s words, Venerable Nine Swords'' eyes softened. "Okay, I didn''t accept you as my apprentice in vain." Venerable Nine Swords showed a smile. "Master, this disciple has a request." "My mother lives in the Hidden Spirit Gate, can you come back every few years to have a look?" Jian Wuji said. Venerable Nine Swords nodded and said, "Yes." Then Jian Wudi returned to the sect to say goodbye to everyone, and then left the Yinling Sect with Venerable Nine Swords. Xu Fan and No. 1 and No. 2 clones looked at the direction they were leaving. "It seems that ten puppets in the Mahayana period are very necessary. The Nine Swords Venerable alone, if not for the assistance of the formation, really can''t hold him down." The second clone said. "This Nine Swords Venerable was still injured when he came, and I feel that his combat power was only 80%." Xu Fan said with emotion. "I think Venerable Nine Swords will come back to regain his face, and he will have to guard against it in the future," said the No. 1 clone. "It doesn''t matter at that time. Even if Venerable Nine Swords has the elixir that I refined for him, it will take at least 5 years for him to regain his peak." "After 5 years, if he dares to come again." Xu Fan said this with a faint smile. This fight was very cool, especially when the head of Venerable Nine Swords was cut off, the anger in Xu Fan''s heart also dissipated. After finding a punching bag, Xu Fan felt a lot better. "In 5 years, at least five Mahayana puppets can be refined." "The Nine Swords Venerable dare to come, he can bear it." The second clone said with a smile. "No. 1, I have also read the tactics you deduced, and it''s not very good. You can really kill the clone of the five-clawed golden dragon with ten strikes." "Of course, the more puppets in my battle formation, the stronger my battle strength." "Without the aid of the magic circle, the five Mahayana puppets would be able to fight the Nine Swords Venerable at a draw." Xu Fan said. "Then let''s start refining and strive to refine ten Mahayana puppets as soon as possible," said the No. 1 clone. "Don''t worry, you all go to refining first. The Lightning Demon Lord has been in the inner area of ??the extreme sky for a long time. I feel that he can bring me a surprise this time. I will wait for him first." Xu Fan said. . Since the No. 2 clone followed Swift Thunder Demon Zun to the inner area of ??the extreme sky, Xu Fan asked Swift Thunder Demon Zun to bring the matching puppets to mine in the inner area. Xu Fan calculated that the time should come back. "Okay, then I will make the puppet for you No. 2 first, and you can make the matching top Taoist tool yourself." The No. 1 clone said. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. Three days later, a small star boat slowly landed to the landing point reserved on the plain behind the main peak. Ji Lei Yaozun came to Xu Fan excitedly. "Elder, I finally collected good things in the inner district." Lightning Demon Venerable said excitedly. A piece of spiritual ore flashing with blue light appeared in the hands of Ji Lei Yaozun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： Xuan Qingshi Chapter 634 Mysterious Blue Stone "Xuanqingshi." Xu Fan took the Xuan Qingshi in the hands of Ji Lei Yaozun. "Yes, the Great Elder, it is Xuan Qingshi, I found it when I walked through the disaster area in the inner district." "Mysterious bluestone spiritual ore stars with a diameter of at least three miles, I couldn''t believe it at that time." Ji Lei Yaozun said excitedly. Xuanqingshi is well-known in the world of immortality, because Xuanqingshi is too versatile and can be integrated into various spiritual mines. As long as the black bluestone powder is fused in a certain proportion, the performance of the fused spirit ore will increase by at least 20%. Xu Fan looked at the Xuan Qingshi in his hand, and there was only one thought in his mind, that is, to create the strongest Mahayana puppet army. "Master, if there is a large amount of Xuanqingshi, then a key point of the puppet production line in the Mahayana period will be solved." "The cost will also be relatively reduced by 30%." The sound of grapes sounded. "Has the final time for the deduction of the Mahayana puppet production line been determined?" Xu Fan asked. "Not yet, but give me a little more time and I will give the master an accurate answer." Grape''s voice sounded. After Xu Fan and Grape finished talking, he looked at Ji Lei Yaozun standing beside him, and asked with a smile, "Have you been used to living in Yinlingmen all these years?" "Thank you, Great Elder, for letting me live the life that I dreamed of, where the whole family can be reunited." Swift Thunder Demon Venerable thanked him. The wish that was once unfulfilled in the Thunderbird clan was actually fulfilled in a human clan. The family is safe and happy together. "These are all you deserve. We trust each other and we will go further in the future." Xu Fan nodded and said. "You did a good job this time, what reward do you want?" Xu Fan asked. "These are all things I should do, but I want to ask the Great Elder one thing." Swift Thunder Demon Venerable asked. "you say." "Can you let Fenglei Yaozun go?" Swift Thunder Yaozun said. Hearing this request, Xu Fan touched his chin and fell into deep thought. "It wasn''t possible in the first place. The Wind and Thunder Demon Venerable is about to be domesticated. Isn''t it a waste of time to give up?" "But you actually opened your mouth, and I''ll give you a chance." "You can find a Yaozun with the same or higher combat power than Fenglei Yaozun to replace Fenglei Yaozun." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. After all, it can be regarded as a great achievement, and it can''t be without any sweetness. Ji Lei Yaozun was a little embarrassed, he thought that Xu Fan was asking him to catch another monster that was comparable to Fenglei Yaozun. This task is basically impossible for him. His combat power itself is slightly weaker than that of Fenglei Yaozun, and it is impossible to catch a monster of the same level. "It''s not for you to catch it, but to lead you into the range of the Hidden Spirit Gate." "When the time comes, someone will arrest them. Whether this matter is successful or not, your mission is complete." Xu Fan said. When Ji Lei Yaozun heard Xu Fan''s words, his eyes instantly lit up. "I don''t need to take action to catch it myself?" "Of course not, you won''t be able to catch it even if you catch it." Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Ji Lei Yaozun, why is this stupid bird a little confused? . "Understood, Great Elder rest assured, if possible, I can bring in a few more Demon Venerables, don''t you know what Great Elder needs?" Ji Lei Demon Venerable instantly became excited. As a big family in the demon world, how can there not be a few hostile races? "At most three will be attracted, and if there are more, they will be killed on the spot." Xu Fan said. "Understood, the first elder gave me a few years, and I promise to bring you here." Ji Lei Yaozun said excitedly. Xu Fan nodded, and the Thunder Demon Lord left excitedly. "Grapes, refine and store the Xuanqingshi, and send some to Senior Brother Sha by the way to see if the performance of the universal alloy can be improved," Xu Fan said. Now the all-purpose alloy of the sand sculpture is the main material for some important components of the imaginary stage puppet and the fusion stage puppet. "Understood master." After Xu Fan dealt with this matter, he returned to the underground space. In the underground space, clones No. 1 and No. 2 are refining Mahayana puppets. "That little star boat collected a star full of mysterious bluestones in the disaster area in the inner district." "The structure and power of the puppet will be improved in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Xuan Qingshi! Ontology, you are lucky." No. 1 clone said with a smile. "It just so happens that this puppet hasn''t been refined for a long time, and some of the spiritual mines should have time to fuse the mysterious bluestone." The No. 2 clone suggested. "Then make two versions, a basic version for dealing with miscellaneous fish, and a performance version for dealing with the invincible monster." Xu Fan said. "Five for the basic, and five for the performance version, so it should be enough if you don''t travel far." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Of course it''s enough, it''s not that there are invincible demons who come to the door every day." No. 2 clone said with a smile. At this moment, the sand sculpture came to the underground space with a look of excitement. "Elder, I have refined the most perfect all-purpose alloy." The sand sculpture said excitedly. "Mixing the powder of Xuanqingshi into the universal alloy according to a certain proportion, it can not only perfectly reproduce the spiritual ore below the level of the fairy, but also improve the performance by 20%." Xu Fan, who was about to continue refining the Mahayana puppet, was suddenly a little excited when he heard the news. "Grape, hurry up and deduce it. If it''s as Brother Sha said, then can our Hidden Spirit Sect''s puppet production line start at full speed?" Xu Fan said excitedly. "Yes, not only that, the fusion stage puppets refined are two layers stronger than before." Grape said A jade slip appeared in the hand of the sand sculpture and handed it to Xu Fan with a smile. "This is the ratio of the Xuanqingshi powder and ink used in the spirit mine under different circumstances. I hope it will be useful in the elders." Sand Sculpture said. "Brother Sha is indeed a research-oriented talent." Xu Fan praised with a smile. "The biggest contribution is that the great elder sent the piece of mysterious bluestone, otherwise my all-purpose alloy will never reach this level Sand Sculpture said. After the two chatted for a while, the sand sculpture after drinking chicken blood returned to his cave to study the next alloy. And Xu Fan is the puppet of the Mahayana period who began to refine the performance version. Under the whole-hearted refining of the three, 10 years passed by in a flash. At this time, Xu Fan''s eyes were a little tired but he looked at the ten puppets in front of him with great excitement. "From now on, Yinlingmen will no longer be the small sect that encounters the invincible demon and only knows how to escape." Xu Fan said proudly. "The foundation of standing is already there." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "Ontology, you must give us a long vacation. This period of time has made me exhausted." Clone No. 2 said with a smile. "That''s necessary, I have invited Yuguang Yaozun for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Only men understand men best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： useless pagoda Chapter 635 Useless Pagoda Above the huge lake of 100,000 miles, there is a spirit boat floating in the wind. There are two people fishing leisurely on the spirit boat. "I haven''t seen you for ten years," Wang Yulun said. "I''ve been refining puppets for a while now, and now it''s finally over. I can relax a little later." Xu Fan said with a smile. "By the way, I haven''t seen you in all these years, what happened to you and your daughter Shizun?" Xu Fan said gossip. "Look what question you asked~" "Didn''t the grapes report to you? Senior Xiuxin has already entered the tribulation period and has begun to retreat." Wang Yulun said. "Since it''s time for the Tribulation Transcendence, it seems that some preparations are needed." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "What are you going to prepare?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "What else could it be? Of course it''s the Heavenly Tribulation Energy Collector." Xu Fan laughed. He didn''t succeed last time, so he must be fully prepared this time. "And this thing?" Wang Yulun said that a serious big herring was caught. "Hey, it turns out to be a serious fish, it''s not easy." Xu Fan sighed. "While you were refining the puppet, I ran over to fish when I had nothing to do, and now I can catch some serious fish." Wang Yulun said with a smile, with a hint of bragging in his tone. Could it be that the good brother rebate has been completed, and it is time to renew the fee, Xu Fan thought to himself. "You can even catch normal fish, so let''s catch a little more. We will have a full fish feast tonight." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s a must. Brother Xu must be allowed to taste the fish I caught?" Just as the two were chatting and laughing, Xu Fan suddenly received a message from the Thunder Demon Lord. "Elder, help! There are four monsters behind me, and all of them are stronger than me." Seeing that there is no Invincible Demon Venerable, Xu Fan didn''t bother to pay attention. "Grape, send four puppets of the Mahayana period. You have full control. Let me see how much combat power you can exert." "Keep three and kill one." Xu Fan said. A giant light curtain lit up not far from the two of them. The figures in the light curtain are the four monsters. "What clan are they from?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "The Fire Cloud Bird Clan is regarded as a relatively well-known race among the Monster Clan." "Would you like to catch one for you to play with?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Today is different from the past, and now he has this strength. At this time, four escape lights rose from the hidden spirit gate and flew towards the direction of the distant lightning monster. "What do you keep it for? It''s still hot as a mount?" Wang Yulun said with a smile and waved, indicating that he didn''t need it. "It''s okay if you don''t like it, but the look of this Fire Cloud Bird is not pleasing." Xu Fan commented while looking at the light curtain. "I''ll meet a beautiful bird and catch one for you later." "I don''t need to be so troublesome, I can catch it myself, I have the equipment that Brother Xu gave me, and then when I get up to my cultivation level, it''s not easy to catch a few birds." Wang Yulun said. When Xu Fan heard the good brother say this, he felt that he should change the equipment for the good brother. It was just that Xu Fan was a little worried. After these years of consumption, there were not many spiritual mines left in the sect, whether it was a Taoist or an immortal. All were used to refine magic weapons and puppets. A thunder light appeared not far from Xu Fan, and then turned into a lightning monster. At this time, Ji Lei Yaozun was particularly embarrassed, and there were still several bone-deep wounds on his chest. A jade bottle appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and threw it to Ji Lei Yaozun. "Sacred Bone Healing Pill, go back and recuperate, you have worked hard." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Many thanks to the elder for giving the pill." Ji Lei Yaozun said. "It''s hard work, hurry up and go back to heal." Xu Fan said. Ji Lei Yaozun nodded, turned into lightning and flew towards the Yinling Gate. At this time, the battle in the light curtain had already begun, and Wang Yulun looked attentively. Xu Fan frowned slightly. This basic version of the Mahayana puppet is a little weaker than he imagined. "How much computing power did the four puppets of Grape occupy?" Xu Fan asked. "It accounts for 10% of the computing power, which is slowly increasing. Where is the upper limit of the test?" Grape said. "The Mahayana puppet of this computing power level is a little weaker, similar to the Elder Zhanling in the peak period." Xu Fan''s tone was slightly disappointed. "Master, the prepared battle formation has not yet been activated. If the battle formation runs, the effect will be better." Grape said. "It seems a little too hasty, you should test it slowly first." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master," Grape replied. "Brother Xu, our Yinlingmen is really developing better and better. I used to think that the puppets in the fusion stage were already amazing, but I didn''t expect that there have been puppets in the Mahayana stage, and they are not one." Wang Yulun said with emotion. . "These are all forced by others. If you are not strong, you will be easily bullied when others find out." Wang Yulun nodded, expressing his understanding. At this moment, Wang Yulun''s fishing rod sank, and a wooden box was fished out immediately. "These strange things are here again." Wang Yulun Looking at the box, he sighed. "Don''t sigh, isn''t this more interesting than fishing?" Xu Fan said with a smile. He brought the box over and opened it gently. Inside is a nine-story miniature pagoda, each with a different color. "Brother Xu, what is this?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "Obviously, this is a tower with only nine floors." "..." "I won''t tease you anymore, I didn''t see it either." Xu Fan said and gently stretched out a finger and touched the pagoda. As a result, the pagoda did not respond. "Is it the wrong way?" Xu Fan tried various methods to activate the pagoda, but failed. "Interesting, it seems that this pagoda has a lot of background." Xu Fan said. When Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were fishing together. Xu Fan never paid attention to what state Wang Yilun''s fishing rod was in But this time he saw clearly that when Wang Yilun was spinning, the hook would enter a wonderful space , As for what was in the space, Xu Fan couldn''t detect it. The unpretentious wooden box was pulled out by Wang Yulun with a fish hook. "Is it an ancient fairy weapon?" Xu Fan guessed, but then the idea was rejected. The rebate is impossible to return so fiercely. While Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were studying the pagoda, the battle over there was over. The demons of the three Fire Cloud Bird clan were all beaten to death and thrown into the cage of ten thousand beasts. After Xu Fan and Wang Yulun researched for a period of time to no avail, don''t give up. "Brother Xu, throw it in the treasure house and eat ashes, it''s useless." Wang Yulun said. "Put it in the treasure house first, and then take it out and study it when it''s all right." (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： join as a partner Chapter 636 Just when Xu Fan was about to go back, a giant one-horned snake with a length of one kilometer jumped up from the huge lake of one hundred thousand kilometers and set off thousands of waves. It just passed over the heads of Xu Fan and the others. Xu Fan glanced at the one-horned giant snake angrily. Since the three four-clawed golden dragons left, this one-horned giant snake has a feeling that the tiger is not at home and the monkey is the king. Seeing that there is enough spiritual energy, you can absorb it vigorously, just like you have never seen aura in your eight hundred lifetimes. If Xu Fan hadn''t discovered it in time, the one-horned giant snake would have been burst with aura. Especially in the month that the Five Elements Origin Aura erupted, almost half of the Five Elements Origin Aura was absorbed by this silly snake. Xu Fan watched the one-horned giant snake get bigger and bigger, so he kept it in the huge lake of 100,000 miles. As for the absorbed spiritual energy, it will be precisely and precisely thrown on him by the grapes. The one-horned snake looked at Xu Fan in a pleasing manner, and wanted to point out more about the origin of the five elements. "You have enough five elements in your body, so let''s digest it for a while," Xu Fan said. After listening to Xu Fan''s words, the one-horned snake circled in the air and showed his white belly to Xu Fan to show that he had digested it. Xu Fan has a black line on his face, what does it have to do with your stomach? "Grapes, give the little snake the origin of the five elements according to half the base." Xu Fan ordered. "Understood master." At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly looked at the sky with some unease. After the ten Mahayana puppets were refined, Xu Fan always had an ominous premonition. "I always feel that something is wrong. My ten Mahayana puppets have all come out. What else makes me uneasy." Xu Fan said, suddenly looking at the one-horned giant snake churning in the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Can''t you give me two plays about finding children?" Xu Fan said in a daze. If this one-horned giant snake''s mother or his father comes again, wouldn''t it be over? Xu Fan thought of this and waved to the one-horned giant snake. The one-horned snake saw Xu Fan beckoning to him, and rushed towards Xu Fan like a happy one. A big snake face hit Xu Fan''s head directly from the sky. Now the wisdom of the unicorn is comparable to that of a 5-year-old child. Xu Fan felt that the light in front of him was the same, and finally it was the big face. Xu Fan gently stretched out a hand and placed it on the head of the giant unicorn, closing his eyes and looking as if he was searching for something. After a long time, Xu Fan let go. "It shouldn''t be the parents of the Star Swallowing Snake." Xu Fan said. In the inherited memory of the unicorn snake, he found the way for their star-devouring snake family to reproduce. It is to find a place that is absolutely safe, usually a small world isolated from the outside world. Put the egg inside, get a little spirit ore in it, and then leave it alone. He will not come back to see his children in the future. Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said with some puzzlement, "Then where did my **** sense of crisis come from?" Looking at the giant unicorn snake who was still coquettish beside him, Xu Fan waved his hand and let him play by himself. And he returned to the small courtyard, looked at the sky and began to meditate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Han Feiyu, who had just come out of the small world of trials, wiped the sweat from his forehead helplessly. He originally thought that after advancing to the Nascent Soul stage, he should be able to get a good grade among the disciples of the generation. But I didn''t expect that when I came back for a test, the ranking dropped a little instead of rising. "Junior Brother Feiyu, you have made great progress recently." Shadow Thorn appeared next to Han Feiyu. "That''s not the same as being killed by Senior Brother Shadow Thorn." Han Feiyu looked at Shadow Thorn, thinking in his heart that if my Senior Brother Wuji was here, he would be cut off together. "Actually, you''re already very powerful. If you face off head-to-head, I''m not as good as you." Shadowthorn said with a smile. "If you lose, you lose. There are not so many reasons." Han Feiyu shook his head and said. He has a lot of good things on him, but he just doesn''t dare to take them out. Otherwise, if he refines all those things into magic weapons, he will not be afraid of anyone at the same level. "I admire you very much for that, Junior Brother Rainstorm, how about we team up?" Shadowthorn said with a smile. "Partner? Why do you want to have a partner?" Han Feiyu was a little puzzled. "Recently, the Zongmen Affairs Hall has released a lot of tasks, and the points are extremely rich." "I took a look at those tasks. It is absolutely impossible for me to do it alone. If Junior Brother Feiyu and I join forces, we can do 80% of the tasks in the office." "When the time comes, I really want to meet the enemy. You are in the dark and I am in the dark, and the cooperation is absolutely intimate." Shadowthorn said with narrowed eyes. Han Feiyu looked at Shadow Thorn and narrowed his eyes. Based on his years of experience, this Shadow Thorn brother had other purposes. "Senior Brother Shadowthorn, you''re not just looking for me to do tasks together," Han Feiyu said. "Haha, you saw it." Shadow Thorn laughed. "Your deeds have spread among the sects. You have lived abroad for so many years, and you must have a lot of experience." "That''s why I want to partner with you and go out to the Hidden Spirit Sect for a trial." Shadow Thorn said a little embarrassedly. "Can''t Senior Brother Shadow Thorn go out alone?" Han Feiyu asked in confusion. "It''s boring to be alone, and I don''t even have a person to talk to when I go out." Shadowthorn said. "Senior Brother Shadowthorn, let me think about it, and I''ll give you an answer after a while." Han Feiyu thought for a while and said. Since his good friend Jian Wuji was picked up by his No. 2 master, Han Feiyu was indeed a little bored by himself, and was thinking about taking the Iron Tower brothers and sisters out for a walk. "Alright then, wait for the good news from Junior Brother." Shadowthorn said goodbye, disappearing into a cloud of black mist. Xiao Jianfeng, this is the name Wang Xiangchi gave to the mountain he was on. At this time, their master and apprentice were drinking tea. "Master, why don''t you frown?" Han Feiyu asked. "It''s about cultivation, don''t worry about me." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. In fact, he was abused by his father again, but can he say this? "Master You said that a person has endless spiritual stones, endless spiritual minerals and medicines. You said that he can become the most powerful of the younger generation." Han Feiyu asked. "Yes, but only on the premise that you have strength, possess these things, and use these things to quickly make yourself stronger before others find you." Wang Xiangchi responded without hesitation. "But it depends on who''s in the hands, just like in mine. It won''t take long before someone else finds out and then those evil cultivators grab me and take all my things." "For example, in your hands, no matter how good it is, you won''t take it out if your strength doesn''t match it, let alone endless spiritual stones, medicines, and minerals." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. Hearing this sentence, Han Feiyu was suddenly startled. At that moment just now, he had a feeling of being seen through. "But it''s different when you change someone. For example, in the hands of your master, as long as you hide in one place and develop for a period of time, when you are born again, no one in the entire immortal world can compete with him." "It''s a pity that your ancestor doesn''t have one, so you can only accumulate slowly." Wang Xiangchi said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： cube Chapter 637 Cube "It''s like the puppet of Zongmen''s Mahayana period, our Zongmen only has those few." "If you have endless spiritual mines, you can refine 20 30, 100 Mahayana puppets, or even more." "You said that at that time, our Yinlingmen would be invincible in the world of immortality?" Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. He thought in his heart, if Xu Fan got the jasper gourd at the beginning, now their entire sect would be in the sky. "Master said yes." Han Feiyu nodded and said. Han Feiyu is very distressed now. With this jasper gourd, he lacks everything, but his aptitude is really touching. I don''t know how much of the top-level spirits to eat, and I also quietly bought a lot of spirit pills. Although it is effective, it is not very big in his opinion. He has learned a lot over the years outside. One of them is that his strength is definitely similar to the younger generation, but he is not conspicuous in the Hidden Spirit Sect. Therefore, he often has a feeling that he is strong outside, but weak when he returns to the sect. "Don''t think about so many useless things. Although your talent is almost a little bit, your comprehension is good, and you are still in the line of sword formation. When your cultivation becomes stronger in the future, you may not be able to become the top among the first and second generation disciples." Wang Xiangchi comforted and said. . "Master, I know." At this time, Han Feiyu suddenly thought of a question he had wanted to ask for a long time. "Master, what do you say is the strongest one?" Han Feiyu asked curiously. "Your grandfather said this question." Thinking of this, Wang Xiangchi laughed, and he somehow thought of the father who used the power of magic weapons and often abused him. "What!" "Of course it''s krypton gold. According to your master, as long as you have enough spiritual stones and treasures, you can become the strongest existence in the world." "Just like you said about the problem just now." Wang Xiangchi said. "Krypton gold together?" "Yes, it''s krypton and gold. If you have the opportunity, you can discuss it with your master." Wang Xiangchi said. Han Feiyu nodded. In the middle of the night, Han Feiyu returned to his cave. "These five spirit fruits have already reached 100,000 years, why is it still not effective for my talent." Han Feiyu looked at the spirit medicine in the space ring and said. "My **** talent has been like that all my life." Han Feiyu tried a lot of elixir and elixir to improve his aptitude, and they were very effective at the beginning, but later he seemed to have encountered a bottleneck. No matter what method he used to improve his aptitude, he could not make his aptitude any further. Han Feiyu took out the 100,000-year-old five-element fruit and ate it directly. "Eat it, it''s a waste if you don''t eat it, but unfortunately I don''t have the talent for alchemy." Han Feiyu said with a sigh. A breath of power traveled all over Han Feiyu''s body, and finally immersed in his dantian, slowly turning into the most ordinary spiritual energy. After taking the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, Han Feiyu took out a completely transparent cube the size of a Rubik''s cube. "What the **** is this? Do you want to let the elders see it?" Han Feiyu muttered to himself. This cube was acquired by him inadvertently during the process of returning to the sect. It was neither gold, nor jade, nor stone. Very hard and insulating against all kinds of energy. Han Feiyu felt that this thing must have a lot of background, so he kept trying to find its use. Just as he continued to figure out what this cube was. Xu Fan suddenly got a report from Grape. "Master, the space seal in this area has been unlocked!" Grape spoke quickly. "I feel it." Xu Fan said with a frown. "Grape, you can test to what extent the space has been unblocked." "Within a radius of 100,000 miles." Grape replied. While Xu Fan was discussing with Grape, the entire space returned to a sealed state. "What''s the situation?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "Is there someone who has a magic weapon that can crack the seal of space? I have already taken it out." Xu Fan said a possibility. At this moment, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. "Grape, mark me the scope of the release space just now, and let me see the reason." Xu Fan said. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and there was an irregular shape on the map. Seeing this map, Xu Fan frowned. "The only thing that is more certain is that the reason for the release of the space seal is within the range of the 100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. This problem did not trouble Xu Fan for a long time. On the second day, he saw his disciple Sun Han Feiyu holding a cube to ask him for advice. "Master, my disciple and grandson accidentally acquired a strange object, and I would like to ask you to identify it." Han Feiyu said. Xu Fan took the transparent cube and was a little stunned. At this time, within the perception range of grapes, the space seal was opened again. "This thing can lift the seal of space." Xu Fan looked at the cube and said. "Other than that, I don''t see anything." Xu Fan said and returned the cube to Han Feiyu. "Master, is this thing useful to the sect?" Han Feiyu thought, if this thing is useful to the sect, he will give it directly. "It''s not very useful. It only releases the seal of space in a radius of 100,000 miles. This thing should have other magical effects. You can keep it well. Maybe you will find out the effect of this thing in the future!" Xu Fan said. According to Xu Fan''s understanding, this cube should be a foreign object in space, just to restrain the space seal. "Good master." Han Feiyu put away the cube in disappointment. He thought he had got something amazing. "Have you ever taken a lot of elixir to improve your qualifications?" Xu Fan asked. "My disciple accidentally broke into a spiritual garden, and there are a lot of elixir to improve aptitude, so I used some." Han Feiyu said. "Are your elixir no longer useful for your aptitude improvement?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Han Feiyu nodded. "Everything has to have a process of digestion Your body contains too much medicinal power, you have to give your body at least 50 years to digest it." "It''s too late, you should know." Xu Fan looked at Han Feiyu and said. As soon as Han Feiyu came, Xu Fan could smell the breath of all kinds of elixir. Although he tried his best to cover it up, how could he escape the perception of the great master of alchemy. "I understand Shizu." Han Feiyu said gratefully, he finally knew the reason why his aptitude for taking this elixir did not improve. "If you encounter this kind of elixir in the future, go to the Alchemy Peak to find a disciple of the alchemy lineage." "If the medicine is too precious and they can''t handle it, you can also find me, it''s a waste of you to eat it raw." Xu Fan said with a smile. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart that my disciple and grandson was really too cautious. With such a good thing, now is the Nascent Soul period. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： world of swords "Thank you, Master," Han Feiyu said. "It''s just that I can''t bear to waste it." Xu Fan nodded and said. Originally, he wanted to say that if there is something good in the sect that can be taken out, no one will **** it from him. When the words reached his lips, Xu Fan swallowed them. The cautious character of your kid, even if you say it, he will still be like that. Han Feiyu held the transparent cube in his hand and handed it to Xu Fan. "Master, this thing won''t play any role in my hands, it''s better to keep it in the sect." Han Feiyu said. "That''s okay, this thing does have a little use in the sect." "The sect will not use it in vain. Your things should be borrowed. According to the size of the use, you will be paid a certain amount of points every year." "When you need it in the future, you can tell the grapes and it will be returned to you." Xu Fan said. He is very principled, and generally does not steal things from children, not to mention his own disciples and grandchildren. "Many thanks to the ancestor." Han Feiyu said in a salute. "It''s rare for you to come here to show the master how far you have cultivated with the sword formation?" Xu Fan said with a smile. In terms of identity, he is also the master of the protagonist, and it is normal to give some pointers occasionally. As for the reason, maybe he just had nothing to do. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Han Feiyu''s eyes flashed with joy. It''s not that he didn''t want to ask this master for guidance before, but he can find books to solve his doubts in the Sutras Pavilion for his superficial problems. So he was embarrassed to ask this master for guidance, even if he was very busy sometimes. Han Feiyu made a sword seal in his hand, and three hundred and sixty treasured spirit swords rose into the sky, evolving various sword formations in mid-air. Xu Fan did not speak, but silently looked at the sword formation in the sky. The sword formation in the sky, which seemed to him to be full of loopholes, was actually considered acceptable among his peers. Even among the disciples of the Yinlingmen Sword Formation, they are not at the bottom. According to this qualification, it proves that the protagonist usually cultivates very hard. After a set of standard sword formations in the Hidden Spirit Sect Tibetan Scripture Pavilion had evolved, Han Feiyu saluted and stood there waiting for Xu Fan''s comment. "It''s okay, you can already see your efforts from the proficiency of the sword formation, and you are about to reach the realm of a master." Xu Fan first affirmed, he has already seen where the problem of the protagonist''s sword formation is. "But there are some things that you need to understand." "In the process of enlightenment, there is definitely nothing wrong with more practice, but more to explore its essence." Xu Fan waved his hand gently. The two instantly came to a world full of spirit swords. In this world, some spirit swords are maverick and have the meaning of freedom. Some spirit swords gather in groups and evolve into various sword formations to defend against attacks by other spirit swords. Han Feiyu was deeply fascinated by this world that seemed to evolve from the spirit sword. He stared at the swarms of spirit swords in the sky, and there was a flash of enlightenment in his eyes. Then he sacrificed three hundred and sixty spirit swords to join this world, transforming himself into a sword formation. When Han Feiyu woke up again, it was already half a month later. You can also open your eyes and see Xu Fan drinking tea in the pavilion. "Do you understand?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I understand, but I don''t fully understand." Han Feiyu said respectfully. "This is a world that has evolved with my own sword formation, and I put it in the small world of trials." "You have one year to comprehend, and it is the first payment for the sect to use your spatial wonder." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." Han Feiyu immediately became excited. After Han Feiyu left, Xu Fan said thoughtfully, "Passive scouring wool, does it count as scouring wool?" Xu Fan looked at the cube in his hand and began to study it. "Does this thing have no effect other than breaking the seal of space?" After studying for a long time, Xu Fan asked in doubt. "Grape, can you see if you can research something?" Xu Fan asked. "In this transparent cube, there is a sense of being sealed. It is suspected that it is the kind that has become a treasure and has been sealed." Grape said. "Why didn''t I feel it?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "I don''t know, the grapes can really feel it." Listening to Grape''s words, Xu Fan touched his chin and said, "It seems that this thing is really not simple." "It''s a pity that it''s not ours, or I''ll let you merge with him." Xu Fan said regretfully. "Why didn''t the master buy it?" Grape asked. "It''s best not to take things like pig''s feet, especially not with utilitarian intentions, otherwise there will be problems in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Put this cube on top of your core, study it slowly, and try to dig out more functions." Xu Fan said. "As per your order, Great Elder." When I was eating and planning to go to the underground space to work hard. A huge new boat slowly landed outside Linsen Xiancheng. "Master, there is a large star boat from the Heavenly Refinement Sect descending outside the immortal city of Linsen." Grape said suddenly. "Tianlianzong, won''t you come to me?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a spirit boat with the flag of Tianlianzong to set off from the star boat and head towards the hidden spirit gate. "The Thousand Refinements Sect wants to meet the Great Elder." The invitation sent by a cultivator in the integration period was the first meeting between the two. "Three days later, I welcome all the seniors of Qianlianzong to come." As the representative of the sect, Xu Gang accepted the invitation and said. Xu Fan looked at the prayer post in his hand and thought of the cost of meeting the Demon Sect last time, and his heart ached. "Master, how do we greet him?" Xu Gang asked. "This time it''s a sect that specializes in refining equipment, so let''s welcome him in a professional way." Xu Fan said with a smile. Don''t waste so much cost for you, this time play a bit of technical flow. Three days have passed in a blink of an eye, and the star boat of the Thousand Refinements Sect descended on the 100,000-mile giant lake. What greeted them was a ten-mile-long rune road which was inspired by 10 demon masters. Not to mention anything else, just the number of this Master Refining Master can separate the walls that are envied by ordinary sects. Thousands of refining sects came to four refining masters, all of whom were elders. The three master refining masters of the Tianlianzong stepped on the Rune Continent and walked towards the hidden spirit gate step by step. "Wen Xing, it is said that the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect has been promoted to the Grand Master of Refining, is it true?" said the Master Master of Refining, which was one of the purposes of their trip. "It is said that the three of the Thousand Spirit Sect have already paid the deposit. It seems that this is true." said the Master of Craftsmanship, known as Wen Xing. At this time, they were not far from the gate of the Yinling Gate. At this time, they felt a faint breath. An aura that surpasses all master refiners. Chapter 637： Starship design Seeing the expressions of the three Heavenly Refinement Sect masters, Xu Fan knew that the aura of the master refiner had not been concealed. There are some excellences that are beyond words, and Xu Fan doesn''t want that, but he can''t help it. The three master refining masters of Tianlianzong who were walking on the Rune Road instantly became respectful. When he came to Xu Fan, he immediately saluted and said, "I have seen the great master." "The visitor is a guest, so don''t do that." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the welcoming hall of the main peak, Xu Fan knew the purpose of the three elders of Tianlianzong here. "It''s very simple to ask me to help design a few star boats. It''s not enough for three elders to come over and make a trip." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Our Second Supreme Elder, when we saw the classical star boat of Qianlingzong, we knew that the first elder was very accomplished in this area, so he specially photographed us to ask for advice." "It was only after I came here that I found out that the Great Elder is the Great Master Refiner, and I didn''t prepare enough gifts. It''s really rude," said the Great Master Refiner, with a sincere expression on his face. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Xu Fan quickly waved his hand and said, in fact, he didn''t want the Tianlianzong to know that he had been promoted to the master of refining. . The things that are given are generally fine. If you can''t refuse the things that come out, the number one and number two will kill him. After all, if there is work in the future, they will do it. The three jade plates appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. These are the star boats designed by Grape in his spare time, and they are all eliminated versions. But its structure is definitely better than the general star boat. "This is the star boat that was carefully designed by me and the master craftsman in the sect. It''s just that there has been no spiritual mine production, and it has been put on hold for the time being." "If your sect is useful, take it." Xu Fan said generously. In fact, the design of these star boats took less than half a day for grapes. There is an overall framework, and grapes take this as a prototype, and there are as many sets as you want. "How could my Thousand Refinement Sect take the things of the Great Master for nothing?" The Master Refining Master at the head said and took out a Taoist Palace similar to a warehouse. "This is a thank you gift from my sect, I hope the great master must accept it." The master refining tool said that he stuffed the Taoist tool to Xu Gang, and Xu Gang accepted it naturally, without giving Xu Fan a chance to be humble. "Uh, that''s fine, but I have something to ask for." Xu Fan said. "If you need a great master, please tell me." "It''s my identity as the Great Master of Item Refining, can the three elders keep it a secret?" Xu Fan said. The three looked at each other. "Yes, but it is estimated that the identity of the great master will not be hidden for long." Wen Xing said. Hearing this, Xu Fan cast a questioning look. "In a few years, our great elder will be out of the customs, and he will definitely be able to sense the existence of the great master." "As long as you can hide it, I hope the three elders keep it a secret." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''ll keep it a secret." The three master refiners said together. Hearing this clear answer, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. Afterwards, several people discussed with Xu Fan the way of refining. After three days of talking like this, the three master refining masters of Tianlianzong left with satisfaction. "It''s an eventful autumn." Xu Fan sighed. At this time, Grape said Venerable Qianling came to visit. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan and Venerable Qianling were basking in the sun. "With the two starships refined by the elders, I dare say that in addition to meeting the large-scale battleships of the monster clan, I feel that I can traverse the universe sea." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Have you collected any good things recently? After all, the star boat made of extremely empty giant beasts can be seen intensively in the inner district." Xu Fan said. "I want to go, but the boss won''t let him. Just the spiritual ore collected at the edge is enough to satisfy the boss." Venerable Qianling said. "Elder Taishang said if you don''t want to go, don''t go, so you can get whipped again when you can." "I think it''s good for the Grand Elder to be nice to you, but he won''t show mercy when it comes to beating you." Xu Fan said with a smile, imagining in his mind the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was whipped with a thunderbolt. The scene of Venerable Thousand Spirits. The Millennium Venerable suddenly felt that he had met a bosom friend, looked at Xu Fan with watery eyes and said, "It''s still the great elder who understands my pain. The boss really kills me every time." "Last time your Pang Fu sent me this news, and I received it." "It just so happens that our sect has a kind of spiritual mine that is especially suitable for refining Taoist spirit swords." "There are a lot of them. This time I came here and brought you half." Venerable Qianling said. "Thank you sir." "The relationship between the two of us, the first elder has seen the outside world." Venerable Qianling said with a slight frown. "I meant to say thank you, that is, I took this batch for nothing." "..." It''s because I''m small~~ "Take it and take it away. Seeing that the elders are like this, is it prepared for the disciples of your sect sword formation in the future?" Venerable Qianling guessed. Xu Fan nodded with a smile, and now there are six disciples in the sword formation, including the pig''s feet. Thinking of designing a production line for Taoist spirit swords, I will save the trouble when those disciples have enough cultivation. Moreover, after there are many spiritual swords at the Taoist level, a pool of ten thousand swords can be established. One is to facilitate maintenance, and the other is to catalyze the creation of a Taoist spirit sword with a sword spirit. "I have to say, raising a few disciples of the sword formation, if there are not a few master refiners in the sect, it will be really troublesome." Venerable Qianling said with emotion. "Since our sect captured the master of the demon clan''s weapon refiner, the disciples in the sword formation have gone crazy with joy." "Especially, our sect also has a Mahayana Venerable who specializes in sword formation. In the past, the two poor refining masters of my sect avoided him." "Now I''ve finally raised my eyebrows. Sixteen Taoist spirit swords and eight hundred and ten treasured top spirit swords are really pushing me down a bit." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "What if you said you wanted to give him three fairy swords?" Xu Fan joked. "Then he will become the Fourth Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have three fairy swords." "Can that overwhelm you in combat power?" "No, he has three immortal artifact spirit swords, is it too much for me to carry five immortal artifact?" Venerable Qianling said hehe. "Speaking of immortal artifact, you ask the great elder to wait for a while, at most 20 years, and the customized immortal artifact will be delivered to him." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. No. 1 refines fairy weapons for himself, and No. 2 is responsible for making orders. This is Xu Fan''s future plan. "Twenty years, that feeling is good, I don''t know how long I have to wait for my fairy weapon." Venerable Qianling finally couldn''t help but ask. In fact, every time he came, he didn''t say anything about their fairy weapons. But in every look, every form, Xu Fan could feel that this guy was urging orders. "It will be postponed for another 10 years. After all, the Immortal Artifact is not the same as the Dao Artifact, and can be continuously refined." Chapter 638： If it were earlier, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to keep the whole body for you Just when Xu Fan was chatting with Venerable Qianling. A five-color escaping light flashed in the sky, and then the battle spirit appeared in front of the two of them. "Long time no see, Qian Lingdao," said Zhan Ling, who was still young. At this time, Zhan Ling has been promoted to the Jindan stage, and already has a good combat power. At the same level, it can almost be called an invincible existence. "I''ve been in retreat recently, and it''s rare to hear that Taoist Qianling is here, so I came here to take a look." Zhan Ling said with a smile, at the same time exuding a huge aura. "It seems that this time, fellow Daoist Slaying Spirit, the reincarnation of the spirit has yielded a lot." Venerable Qianling knows what Zhanling is going to do here? He came here to show off, to show off the fairy weapon that was sealed on him. "Thanks to the great elder''s love." Zhan Ling said with a smile. After the number of people basking in the sun changed from two to three, the style of conversation began to change, but the results were still good. After staying at the Hidden Spirit Gate for a while, Venerable Thousand Spirits began his journey to the extreme sky again. And Xu Fan also began to be officially busy. In the underground space, a miniature Yinling Island phantom appeared in mid-air. Xu Fan and No. 1 and No. 2 are discussing whether to refine the whole Yinling Island into a fairy weapon? "It''s too wasteful, I suggest to use the fairy as the skeleton and the Tao as the filling, make it modular, and it will be convenient to upgrade in the future." The No. 1 clone said. "No. 1, you don''t even think about how many families you have. You can directly make the outside world into a Taoist level, and use the fairy weapon at the core, so that it is possible to complete the refining before the body''s ascension." No. 2 touched his chin and said. "Modularity is needed to facilitate future upgrades." "I think the main force should be placed on the formation of the sect. First make yourself hard, and then solve the internal problems. It''s easy to say a little." Xu Fan looked at the shrinking Yinling Island phantom and said. . The three behind them insisted on their own ideas and began to quarrel. In the end, Xu Fan still came up with a compromise solution, which is to listen to him. "Grape, according to my method, get the design drawing first." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." "You all have a good rest recently, and we will start working when the spiritual mines are abundant." Xu Fan ordered. "Know the body." A month later, Fengleihao came back and brought back a large amount of spirit minerals, spirit medicines, and other things that various sects needed. "Pang Fu meets the Great Elder." "Did it go well this time?" Xu Fan asked. "I met a monster battleship fleet of monsters on the road. I wanted to encircle and suppress Fenglei, but I avoided it." Pang Fu said calmly, and he did not encounter this kind of thing once or twice. "Have there been many monster battleships of the Monster Race in the Territory of Extreme Sky recently?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "It''s a lot more than before. It seems that the Starship Fleet on the elders'' side has lost, causing so many monster battleships to invade the human race''s extreme sky." Pang Fu said. But these had no effect on his runners, and even increased his profits. As long as you encounter a monster battleship in the extreme sky, Fenglei will go straight to full speed, throwing those monster battleships, and you can''t even see the tail lights. "This time the number is right, no wonder the Tianlianzong sent me the design plan." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, there are many monster battleships in the extreme sky. The giant beast battleships that form a fleet are said to be led by moon-class battleships. The elders are struggling to deal with it." Peng Fu added another piece of information. "It seems that the world is not peaceful again." Xu Fan said with emotion. After Xu Fan sighed, he looked at Pang Fu and said with a smile, "Pang Fu, you have been positioned." "Tell me, who have you been in contact with this trip?" "There are demon spies among them." As soon as Pang Fu came, Xu Fan felt that something was wrong with Pang Fu, and there was a faint trace of causal power. Then Xu Fan found out that Pang Fu was positioned, and it was not a normal position. Pang Fu was shocked. "What should the elder do? Will the monster battleship of the monster race come over?" Pang Fu said nervously. "Don''t be nervous, they''re already here." A light curtain appeared in front of the two of them. There were five monster battleships of the monster race. Led by a giant monster battleship, they attacked the Yinling Gate. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh. "If I come earlier, I''m really a little scared, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to leave all the corpses for your battleship." "But now, you can go in peace, and I will carry forward your behemoth battleship." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said something Pang Fu didn''t understand. "Elder, you mean it''s all right." Pang Fu asked cautiously. "Of course nothing, just a few behemoth battleships, this time you are great, I will give you a credit." "Grape, do you understand the cube research?" Xu Fan asked. If he didn''t understand the research, he had to seal the space again. "I haven''t fully researched it, but it is already possible to bless the strange power emitted by the cube onto the puppet, as the elder said, to perform a rapid teleportation." Grape said. "Okay, the five ordinary behemoth battleships at the back are handed over to you." "As for which one is the biggest, I''ll try it." Ten Mahayana puppets appeared behind Xu Fan, and then each puppet exuded space power, as if they were like fish in the sea, they could float in space. All the puppets on board disappeared in an instant, and they were all sent to the main control room of the behemoth battleship. All the monsters who were driving the behemoth battleship were suddenly attacked, and they were all taken down without exception. Only Xu Fan had an accident. The one who drove the Moon-class behemoth battleship turned out to be an invincible monster. I sensed the spatial fluctuations in advance and avoided Xu Fan''s attack. "Invincible Demon Venerable, do you dare to fight?" "You won, why did you bring these behemoth battleships? How did you bring them back?" "If you lose, don''t say it Only die." At this time, there were three more Mahayana puppets in the main control room, all staring at the invincible monster who was on guard. The Invincible Demon Lord took a deep look at the three Mahayana puppets, then directly broke the space seal and teleported away. All this happens in an instant. Within the range of Grape''s perception, the invincible Demon Venerable could not be found either. "It''s a bit of a hassle now, but it''s okay." Xu Fan said while looking at the other monsters in the main control room who were shivering with fear. Although the three puppets can rival the Invincible Demon Venerable, he can''t stop him if he wants to run. At the beginning, it was due to the merits of the magic array laid out by the power of the whole sect that trapped Venerable Nine Swords. Now that this incident happened suddenly, I thought they were all ordinary monsters, how could I have imagined that there was a king bomb among the miscellaneous cards. Chapter 639： production line On the great plain behind the main peak, five monster battleships and one moon-class behemoth battleship were lying on the plain. Most of the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect went to watch. "It''s really a weapon. It can not only break the space seal, but also break the space defense formation of the behemoth battleship." Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Han Feiyu came to Xu Fan''s side. "Master, what do you call me?" Han Feiyu asked with some doubts, and then he turned his attention to the six huge beast battleships on the plain. "It''s your credit for capturing these behemoth battleships." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It doesn''t have much to do with Tusun. Driving a behemoth battleship requires demons, and being able to suppress them is the key. Tusun''s things only play a supporting role." Han Feiyu has a typical sober appearance in the world. "Without you, these monster battleships wouldn''t be so complete." "What do you want? If not, I will use one of the behemoth battleships to help you transform a small star boat, which can let you travel in the extreme sky." Xu Fan said with a smile. After listening to Han Feiyu, he thought about it and said, "My disciple just lacks a star boat that can fly in the extreme sky." "That''s fine, I''ll make arrangements for you when the time comes." Xu Fan said with a smile. In his eyes, it is said that a small starship can be pieced together by taking out the core of the battleship and adding a few things. It will take less than half a month to transform No. 2. "Many thanks to the master." Han Feiyu said gratefully, he felt the biggest change in his life, one was picking up the jasper gourd, and the other two were getting to know his master. "Elder, what to do with these behemoth battleships?" Zhan Ling asked. "Sell it to Tianlianzong for some spiritual ore, it''s useless to keep it anyway." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "You might as well process it like this, and transform it into a star boat and sell it to other sects. The value of this is a little higher." Clone No. 1 said. "No. 1, don''t stand and talk without back pain, you want to reform, you go to reform." No. 2 quits at this time, and under normal circumstances, the Xingzhou that transforms the Xingzhou belongs to him. "Can the master craftsmen of the demon clan in the sect be able to independently transform the monster battleship of the demon clan now?" Xu Fan asked. At present, there are 10 master craftsmen in the Hidden Spirit Sect. Five of them were sent by the Thousand Spirit Sect for training. They have been in the Hidden Spirit Sect for many years, so transforming the Star Ark should not be a big problem. 2 clone shook his head. "It''s still a short matter. It''s alright if you want me to direct it. If you let them do it independently, even with Grape''s guidance, they can still produce defective products for you." When Xu Fan heard this, he frowned, it seems that these masters of refining are not good. "Elder, this is normal. In the past, Tianmozong also asked the master of refining to study the star boat, and planned to refine it by himself." "Those three refining masters have studied for more than 1,000 years, but they have not come up with a clue. Instead, the refining of the spirit boat is getting better and better." Zhan Ling said beside him. "Forget it, I''ll sell it directly to Tianlianzong. There''s no time to transform this thing." Xu Fan said, took out a very precise communication magic weapon, set it up, and sent a message to Tianlianzong. "The news has already been sent, and they will be able to come over after a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. In any case, this is considered a windfall. Let the grapes scavenge the things on the monster battleship. Seeing these freshly baked spirit mines, Xu Fan squinted and smiled. "Yes, I didn''t expect that one of the star boats chasing you is still fully loaded, and it is worth a lot of spiritual stones." Xu Fan smiled and said Pang Fu. "Elder, do you think the monster battleship will come to you again?" Pang Fu was a little worried. "It should be, but so what?" "There are only so many invincible monsters that the monster clan can dispatch at will, and they are all stared at by the elders of the human race. Unless three or more invincible monsters are dispatched, they will not be able to bully our Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said confidently. The 10 Dacheng Puppets are all equipped with top Taoist weapons, plus his Jade Talisman, as long as it is not the top invincible monster from the monster clan, Xu Fan can handle it. "This time, I have ordered a batch of high-quality immortal artifact spirit mines from Tianlianzong to refine a batch of immortal swords, and then cooperate with a large number of Dao artifact-level spirit swords." "When the time comes, those monster clans dare to come and let them know what the sword formation puppet of the Mahayana period is." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan didn''t need it before, weaker enemies couldn''t use sword formations, and stronger enemy sword formations were useless. If it is useful, the spirit sword is not enough, so Xu Xufan only now thinks of this method of improving combat power. Three puppets deal with an invincible monster, one is the main attack, one is auxiliary, and the other controls the sword formation. Xu Fan suddenly felt that something was wrong. "It''s not enough to say that there are some puppets." Xu Fan touched his chin. A sense of crisis came up again. Thinking of this, Xu Fan took out the sophisticated communication magic weapon and sent a message to Tianlianzong. "It seems that I can''t be idle recently." In the underground space, although I saw the Taoist-level spirit sword production line arranged by grapes. The core of Phoenix Shenhuo was placed on the production line by Xu Fan. "A standard Taoist spirit sword in ten days, this speed is not too slow." Xu Fan nodded and said. "You can transfer five more demon masters to assist you, and he can produce one for you in five days." No. 2 said next to him, and he was credited with designing this production line. "This speed is enough, those monster clan masters have other great uses." Xu Fan said. "We will start construction when the spirit mine from Tianlianzong is delivered," Xu Fan said. "That''s fine, just let me know when the time comes. My apprentice has made some rapid progress recently. I''ll give some pointers when I have time." Clone No. 1 said. "I''ll make up for what I haven''t read, and then we''ll start working." Clone No. 2 said. Just after Xu Fan arranged the task good brother Wang Yulun suddenly found him. "Brother Xu, do you know this person?" A light curtain was thrown in front of Xu Fan by Wang Yulun. "Isn''t this a shadow, what''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "Linger seems to have a crush on him." Wang Yulun showed a tangled expression on his face. Seeing Wang Yilun''s tangled expression, Xu Fan said, "This is a good thing, don''t be so tangled." "It''s not this that I''m struggling with, but Sui Ying doesn''t seem to want to find a Taoist companion." "I''m afraid this will hurt Ling''er." Wang Yulun said. "Let''s go with the flow, Suiying has experienced some ups and downs since he was a child, but he finally got better and experienced the pain of losing his wife." Xu Fan sighed when he said this. "And a poor child." Chapter 640： Invincible Demon Zun in disguise "When did you find out? Xiaoling has a crush on Suiying." Xu Fan asked curiously. "It started when Ling''er was obsessed with manipulating puppets." Wang Yulun said, with an expression on his face as if his own cabbage was about to be stolen. "It''s useless for you to be in a hurry here, I''ll give them a divination for their marriage." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Two light curtains appeared, with their respective birthday characters on them. After Xu Fan glanced at it, he closed his eyes. "Good fate, it''s just that after a while, nothing else matters." Xu Fan said with a smile. "How long can it be?" "It''s probably several thousand years. The marriage relationship shows that the stars and the moon are always there. If you are a mortal, it may only be two or three years, and the longest is 10 years." "It''s hard to say monks." Wang Yulun nodded, and then suddenly thought of something. "Brother Xu, can I fit my Taoist suit on the puppet I control?" Wang Yulun asked. As soon as Xu Fan heard this, he understood what good brother meant. "Of course, you can have a good meeting with your future son-in-law." "But there is a puppet control system on your Taoist suit, which is the same as automatic combat." Xu Fan said with a smile. "But you still have to be careful when you fight. Suiying is our first day puppet master in Yinlingmen, so it''s easy to overturn the car if you don''t fight well. It''s better to turn on the automatic mode." Xu Fan wanted to tell him, he was afraid of being a good brother. Fork failed. "Brother Xu still knows me." Wang Yulun said moved. Just when Xu Fan was chatting with Wang Yulun, he suddenly received a report from Grape. "That invincible demon venerable didn''t go far. He wanted to transform into a human monk and sneak into the immortal city 100,000 miles away from Linsen Xiancheng." Hearing Grape''s report, Xu Fan immediately became excited. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go~" Xu Fan directly took the five Mahayana puppets and most of the puppets in the fusion stage, and flew in the direction of the grapes. At this time, 100,000 miles away from Linsen Immortal City, the invincible monster who pretended to be a monk had a gloomy expression on his face. "When did a sect that could compete with the Invincible Venerable appeared in the human race?" "It was discovered by me, then your area will be turned into a hunting ground for the demon clan." A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the invincible demon. The giant beast fleet that he led was taken down by the one-man clan sect intact, and all the monsters he brought out were wiped out except for himself. If they go back, those monsters in Sixiang City will not swallow themselves alive. "I only play puppets, right? When I sneak into your sect, I will kill you with my own hands." The invincible monster said and looked at the surrounding environment, the breath was restrained, there were a few more wounds on his body, he sacrificed a somewhat damaged treasure spirit sword, and flew towards the distant fairy city. This is not the first time he has done this, he is very confident in the Terran cultivator he is disguised as. In order to play this role well, he searched the soul memories of many human monks. Just as he was flying towards Linsen Immortal City in the most satisfying attire, Xu Fan also set up a major formation on the way he must pass. In front of Xu Fan was a curtain of light, on which appeared the figure of a monk disguised by the Invincible Demon Venerable. "Grape, you can, I thought you were vaguely positioned, so it would not be easy for the invincible demon to detect." "But I didn''t expect that you are accurately positioning." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the monk disguised as the invincible monster in the light curtain with clearly visible hair. "Last time the master asked me to improve the detection method, it has become a non-spiritual mode detection, plus the master''s merit and luck assistance, so I didn''t let him find it." Grape explained. "Okay, wait until there is time for No. 1 to refine a special probe and load it into your core." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, master." "I have to say that my apprentice and grandson borrowed this thing at the right time, and it played a big role both times." It was precisely because of the cube given by Han Feiyu that Xu Fan could teleport to this location so quickly. "Master, the research on the cube has made a little progress." Grape said. "What''s going on?" A small space teleportation array appeared in front of Xu Fan, and a small jade ring appeared from the space teleportation array. "With this ring, you can block the space seal and carry out unobstructed space teleportation." Grape said. Xu Fan put on the jade ring, and instantly felt that the sealed space had been unsealed. "This way, you don''t need to consume computing power to support the teleporter to transmit." Grape explained. "Then why didn''t you just now?" "Isn''t it because the master is in a hurry~" At this time, thousands of miles away from the great formation set up by Xu Fan, an escaping light flew in the direction of Linsen Xiancheng unhurriedly. The light was shaky, as if a gust of wind could blow it down. Xu Fan quietly admired the performance of the invincible monster in the big formation. "Don''t say it, it''s really like that, if you change to a normal fairy city, you may be deceived." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This kind of situation will never happen in Linsen Xiancheng. According to the master''s instructions, whether it is a mortal or a monk, everyone will be issued an ID card, and each ID card has an independent number printed on it." "Once a monk with no ID card appears in Linsen Xiancheng, an alarm will sound here." Hearing the grapevine''s tone of credit, Xu Fan laughed. "I don''t have any treasures in my hands that can help you advance." Xu Fan laughed. "Master, now there are three immortal-level spirit gathering array cores in the sect, which is a bit wasteful. Can you allocate one to Grape to support the computing power?" "It turned out to be this, you can use it, anyway, that star swallowing snake can''t use so much spiritual power for a while." Xu Fan said indifferently. Good things are meant to be used, and they are wasted when they are left alone. At this moment, a wave of spiritual thoughts swept over. "This invincible monster is the kind that is easier to deal with, majoring in the body and minoring in the soul." "When you fight, it''s just pure and rigid, so it looks like a monster." Xu Fan said hehe. 5 Mahayana puppets are already ready to go behind Xu Fan That Nine Swords Venerable, it is said that the serial number can be ranked in the top 25, I don''t know if this invincible demon Venerable can be ranked in the elders'' meeting How many? " When Xu Fan controlled the puppet to attack the invincible demon, the demon just avoided the puppet''s attack, and then teleported away without showing his true combat power. "It is estimated that it will not be too strong, or else it will not be able to control the behemoth battleship." Xu Fan pondered. The behemoth battleship Xu Fan has been destroyed a lot, and the strength of the monsters who drive the behemoth battleship is also average. Some still use the secret method to forcibly upgrade to the level of demon venerable Such a monster is not a puppet in the Mahayana period, even the previous beheading can be easily killed. This invincible monster is the only monster Xu Fan has encountered who is relatively powerful and drives a giant beast battleship. "Wait a little longer, looking at this monster, obviously want to fly to Linsen Xiancheng at this speed." Chapter 641： fighting scraping Xu Fan waited like this for a day, during which he was so bored that he played chess with Grape. It turns out that when the computing power reaches a certain level, it is meaningless to play any chess, because all the steps will be fully calculated. When Xu Fan felt that his patience was about to run out, that light of escape appeared. Looking at the cultivator''s eyes and the tattered dress on his body, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh: "You really can hold more than a plastic bag." Xu Fan just watched the cultivator step into the large formation that he had ambushed with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know if I can kill you." As soon as this sentence was finished, the cultivator who was already in the center of the great formation suddenly felt a killing intent. "I don''t know which fellow Daoist is here, please come out and see." The disguised cultivator was not flustered, and there was an unexpected expression on his face. Xu Fan didn''t care about that, the big formation went straight to work. At the beginning, Xu Fan wanted to play with him, but his patience had been exhausted by the day''s waiting. 200 puppets in the fusion stage and 20,000 puppets in the refining stage, together they set up the Absolute Space Separation Magic Array. A Mahayana puppet teleported over the cultivator, holding a heavy water source knife, and directly delivered the strongest blow. The other 4 Mahayana puppets in the underground have also set up battle formations. "Roar!" The cultivator returned to his original form when the Great Array of Separation Spirits rose. A giant golden beast with wings like a lion appeared. The golden body of the law was also sacrificed at the same time, resisting the puppet''s strongest blow. "How did you find me in the human race?" The invincible demon lord retreated to the edge of the circle and said angrily, feeling that his previous plays were all in vain. "Why is there so much nonsense, just do it." The puppet holding the heavy water source knife said. Five Mahayana puppets appeared in front of the invincible monster in a semi-encircled form. Kill the invincible monster. Knives, axes, swords, whips, hammers. In addition, the Absolute Space Separation Spirit Formation frantically extracts the spiritual power from the battle, making the Invincible Demon Venerable miserable. It''s like being trapped in a beast. The wings behind the golden beast were covered with golden light, and then slashed towards the surroundings. Forcing the five puppets back, thinking about rushing out of the big formation, teleported away. However, the great formation has already sealed the space tightly, and it cannot be easily broken for a while. The golden giant beast with a length of ten feet stared fiercely at the five puppets besieging him, and finally there was a hint of decisiveness in his expression. "Peng~" The golden beast turned into golden light and suddenly penetrated the puppet that threatened him the most. The puppet holding the Heavy Water Origin Knife exploded into pieces that filled the sky. Xu Fan''s expression didn''t change much, but instead controlled the other four puppets to continue to attack. One of the puppets holding the Taoist Spirit Sword also caught the Heavy Water Source Knife, holding the knife in one hand and the sword in the other, and attacked the invincible monster with awe-inspiring aura. "Human, your means are indeed powerful, but you still can''t kill me." The golden beast said and turned into a golden light, rushing towards the weakest part of the magic circle. "click~" A crack appeared in the place hit by the golden light, and was finally repaired. And the giant beast was bounced back, and was immediately besieged by four, his puppet added a few more wounds on his body. The battle was deadlocked again. The fluctuation of the battle shook the entire space within the great formation humming. The area covered by the great formation had already been shaken into ruins by the aftermath of the battle. While Xu Fan was outside the big formation, his expression calmly manipulated the puppet. "It''s like scraping, it''s really hard to do." As the battle went on, Xu Fan knew that this invincible demon lord could not stay. Except for the first time it turned into a golden light and defeated the Mahayana puppet, the invincible demon venerable never made a move. He was looking for the weak point of the circle while fighting, trying to break through. I felt boring when I hit Xu Fan, and then I felt that a golden light broke through the big formation directly. Originally, Xu Fan was thinking of letting the railguns in the sky give him a few shots. But after thinking about it, Xu Fan felt that he still saved some spiritual energy. This level of blow was not painful to the invincible monster. Just like the original Nine Swords Venerable, even if there is a war and rail guns supported by the entire Yinlingmen Gathering Array, it will not cause him much harm in the end. As the golden light rushed out of the magic circle, the voice of the invincible monster came over. "Human monk, I remember you and your sect." There was a hint of humiliation in his tone. "You remember to have a fart." Xu Fan said disdainfully. "It seems that the invincible monster is stronger than expected, and the sword formation puppet is going to be refined quickly." Xu Fan said while looking at the broken battle. "Grape, how long does it take for the destroyed puppet to be repaired?" Xu Fan asked. "There are spare cores in the treasury, just reassemble the remaining parts." "Fortunately, when I was refining it, I had more ideas, otherwise this battle would be lost." Xu Fan said with a smile. A space teleportation formation appeared at Xu Fan''s feet. With a flash of aura, all the puppets disappeared, leaving only a large rubble caused by the aftermath of the battle. Hidden Spirit Gate, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "No. 1, do you think the Heavenly Immortal Artifact in your big brother''s treasury can have a beheading effect on the Invincible Realm?" Xu Fan asked. "Of course not, at most it''s a wound. If you''re desperate, it''s probably okay, but you can''t keep it." The No. 1 clone thought for a while and said. "The level of our enemy has also risen to the level of the Invincible Demon Lord, but now all our means can only scrape the Invincible Demon Lord. It is necessary to get a big killer to deter the Invincible Demon Lord." Xu Fan faced a Number two said. "Is it a big killer? It''s really impossible to change the rail gun into a particle cannon, an anti-matter cannon." "If it doesn''t work, just make the stellar cannon directly." The second clone said. "The particle cannon is alright The rest is unrealistic. If the battlefield is in the Linsen Xiancheng area, you can''t go down with this cannon." The No. 1 clone said. "It really doesn''t work, just refine a little more energy-gathering board and absorb the power of the gathering of the great sun, the golden crow, and the sun. The power must not be bad." The second said again. At this time, Xu Fan shook his head. "This thing is too conspicuous. If you want to damage the Invincible Demon Venerable, the number of energy-gathering boards required is too much, and it is easy for the enemy to find it." Xu Fan said. "Are you trying to say that switching to a fairy weapon would cost too much." "I feel that I can work on the rail gun and try the effect after the sword array puppet mentioned by the main body comes out." "If the sword array is very powerful, then you don''t need to spend so much effort." The No. 1 clone said. "It''s a pity that the sun in this world, that is, the Great Sun Golden Crow, is just a projection. Otherwise, we can directly get a Dyson sphere. With that level of energy, who would dare to provoke us when we see it?" Chapter 642： puppet city Xu Fan and the two clones discussed it for a long time and didn''t have a good idea, so after the sword formation puppet was refined, he would see the effect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not far from the Yinling Gate, there is a valley surrounded by mountains. At this time, Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers were hiding behind a mountain. "The structure of these puppets seems to be a tool puppet of the sect." Wan Bing recalled. "This is not the key. The key is that this does not seem to be a city built by the sect." There is a giant puppet city in the valley, and a huge puppet army is stationed in the giant city, which was discovered by Xiong Li and thousands of soldiers passing by. Tens of thousands of soldiers watched the spirit boats rise and fall within the giant city one by one, and couldn''t help but start to think. "There is not a super long-distance communication magic weapon in the Zongmen gift bag. I think it is necessary to tell the big elder of the Zongmen the news of this puppet giant city." Xiong Li said. "This is necessary, but let''s not rush it. If we observe it for a while, there may be other gains." Just as the two were discussing, a huge star boat appeared in the sky and slowly descended outside the puppet giant city. Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers suddenly became energized. "This puppet giant city even has a star boat!" Ten thousand soldiers exclaimed in amazement. At this time, the door of the star boat opened, and the next team came back from the integration period. The two of them calculated a little, and there were 500. At this time, a group of puppets appeared from the giant puppet city, which attracted the attention of the two. "How did that puppet advance to the virtual refining stage?" Ten million soldiers said in shock. "Most of these puppets look the same, how do you tell them apart?" Xiong Li asked curiously. "You don''t have much contact with the puppet. I just control the puppet. Each puppet will have its unique aura over time." "And the core of that puppet was still at the level of God Transformation a few days ago, so why is it now in the Void Refinement Stage?" Ten Thousand Soldiers said solemnly. "What do you think the spirit mines that were transported to the giant city every day were for?" "Isn''t it just used to upgrade these puppets?" Xiong Li said as a matter of course. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, you don''t understand. Compared with the puppets of our sect, these puppets are a lot weirder. It seems that every one has self-awareness." Wanbing said in shock. If there are too many such puppets, it will lead to a Terrible consequences. "Observe for a while and wait for Xingzhou to leave, we will send a message to the sect." "If those puppets in the fusion stage find us, they will be finished." Xiong Li said. Ten thousand soldiers nodded. The star boat didn''t stay in the puppet giant city for long, and after unloading some cargo, it took off and left. Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers took the opportunity to leave the puppet giant city area and sent a message to Zongmen, and attached a light and shadow image. At this time, Xu Fan, who was thinking about life, suddenly received news from Xiong Li. "A giant puppet city, it seems not too far from the sect." Xu Fan watched the news appear. A light and shadow appeared in front of Xu Fan, and inside it was the appearance of the giant puppet city and some moving lights and shadows. Looking at the puppet''s structural style, Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, then laughed. "It seems that the little national teacher who works for me is still not giving up." A luxurious treasure cover of merit and virtue appeared behind Xu Fan, and it was already in a solid state. Behind the treasure cover of merit, there is a phantom of the wall of merit. "It''s all like this, and you still miss me, I guess you have a killer move?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, have the seeds of freedom that we released have any news back?" Xu Fan asked. He has been busy recently and didn''t pay attention to the things over there. "However, there is a bit of news that the Jiufeng Dynasty has grown to the scale of Linsen Xiancheng and is currently rapidly expanding." "In the entire endless sea, the islands in the offshore area are about to be unified by the Jiufeng Dynasty." "The Jiufeng Dynasty has also gathered the strength of the whole country to let a puppet be promoted to the Mahayana period." "And that one is a puppet, the seed of freedom." There was a smile in Grape''s tone. "It''s amazing, since you can pile up puppets at the Mahayana level." Xu Fan said with some exclamation. "Master, if those puppets dare to approach the Hidden Spirit Gate, then they are my most delicious food." Grape said. "Don''t just want to devour those puppets, isn''t assimilation bad? Let them become our family." Xu Fan corrected. "In the future, let them find you some more evolutionary things you need." "I understand, Master, what about this giant puppet city?" Grape asked. "Since he is so determined, then you can turn this giant city into a city of freedom." Xu Fan laughed. "Do you need to go out with your body?" "No, it''s enough to send a clone, but you need a puppet in the Mahayana period." Grape said. "Bring that cube with you, it''s fast, don''t let Xiong Li and the others have any accident." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." A large spirit boat flew out from the hidden spirit gate, and then directly teleported to the location area. "I have to say that the world without space seals is really good before. A large spiritual boat can be teleported in space with only one energy device." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction in which the large spiritual boat disappeared. Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers did not wait long before they received the news. After receiving the information, Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers waited at the expected meeting point early. The door of the spirit boat opened, and a group of puppets came down. "Zongmen sent all the puppets of the Mahayana period!" Ten million soldiers said in surprise. "Is there only puppets coming from the sect this time?" Xiong Li asked as he looked at the puppets in the Mahayana period. "The most intelligent grape clone from Yinlingmen has also come." The Mahayana puppet said, and the grape clone had already been loaded onto the Mahayana puppet when it came. "What happened to the puppet giant city? I feel it has something to do with our hidden spirit gate." Ten thousand soldiers asked. "It has something to do with the sect. It is a hostile force, but it''s not a big problem From now on, the giant city will be a base for the sect." The puppet in the Mahayana period walked in the direction of the giant puppet city. When it came, the surrounding terrain had already been identified. Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers followed behind the puppet, and some did not understand what the puppet was saying. "Grape, are you going to collect them?" "Look, we discovered this giant puppet city, can you divide me into several teams of puppets and join my puppet army?" Ten thousand soldiers said with saliva. "I came here to assimilate them, but after assimilation, they still have their previous self-awareness. It may be difficult for you to want them to join your puppet army," said the Mahayana puppet. "It''s a bit of a benefit anyway~" Wan Bing said, rubbing his hands, he knew that sects were always generous, and they never stingy with rewards as long as they did meritorious deeds. "You can take any of the treasures in the giant puppet city." The words of the puppet in the Mahayana period made the two eyes widen. Chapter 643： hidden spirit door "One percent!!" the two exclaimed in shock. Not because of too little, but because of too much. The two of them also saw the scale of the giant puppet city, which is comparable to a city with a population of millions of humans. The two puppets in the giant city estimated that there were at least 500,000. More than half of these 500,000 are mining an unknown spiritual mine every day. Although I don''t know what the spirit mine is, it must not be a mortal thing. "If you want more, go to the Great Elder to apply." The Mahayana puppet said looking at the expressions of the two. "A lot, it''s simply too much!" Ten thousand soldiers said happily. Although he claims to have an army of tens of thousands of puppets, most of them do not have magic weapons of the same level. Even if the sect took good care of him, he would have to buy the equipment needed by the puppets under his hands one by one. "I don''t know how many puppets I can equip this time." Ten thousand soldiers said with saliva. "It is estimated that it is enough to equip all your puppets." Xiong Li said with a smile, and then he could say to the Mahayana period: "Can we wait for us to return to the sect before choosing." With too many things on his body, he is not at ease. "Yes, your 10%, if you don''t choose it in time, it will be converted into points for you." The Mahayana puppet said intimately. "Let''s take a look first." Ten thousand soldiers said hehe. Not long after, the Mahayana puppet took the two to the giant city of puppets. At this time, the entire giant puppet city seemed to have not found them, and was doing its own thing. "Grape, how are the quality of these puppets?" Wan Bing asked curiously. "The quality is okay, a little higher than the mass-produced puppets in the sect." "Because of self-awareness, you can refine spiritual mines to fill your own ranks, so they are generally stronger than Zongmen puppets." The Mahayana puppet said slowly. A wave emanated from the Mahayana puppet itself, sweeping across the entire giant city of puppets. In an instant, all the busy puppets gathered in front of the giant puppet city as if they had been brainwashed. According to the type, 10,000 puppets were condensed into a square team, and there were 63 square teams, which was a little more than what Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers had guessed. "Grape, you have controlled them all at once!" Ten million soldiers said in shock. "I have tens of millions of puppets under my control in the sect. Is it difficult to forcefully control these puppets?" Grape asked back. After the grape clones in the Mahayana puppets had extracted all the information of the puppets, they began to modify their core programs. "These puppets take a day to assimilate. You can follow the Zongmen puppets to this giant city to see if there is anything you need," said the Mahayana puppet. "I''m so sorry~" Tens of thousands of soldiers were polite and ran towards the giant city with Xiong Li. A day later, the entire puppet giant city returned to its original appearance, but their treasure trove was empty. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan''s expression became more and more exciting as he listened to Grape''s report. "This national teacher''s routine is very deep. I don''t know how many such puppet giant cities are around Zongmen." "Sow a seed, let them grow savagely, and when they grow to a certain point, they will start to jointly weaken the Hidden Spirit Sect." "If there is no accident, it is estimated that some monks in Linsen Xiancheng have been bribed. Grape, you have nothing to pay attention to." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." A giant cannon appeared in front of Xu Fan. "This is the rune cannon of the eight classics of the immortal world. Filled with spiritual stones and spells, it can inspire powerful spells." Xu Fan touched the cannon and said. "However, these cannons are obviously much more advanced, and they are comparable to those of the cannons I have researched." "As expected of a national teacher who regards me as an opponent, I don''t know which world I was in before I was reincarnated?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, Grape has studied the rune formation above. This should be a simplified version of the cannon. Completing the rune formation above can seriously injure the monsters in the fusion stage." Grape said. "Of course I can see that this national teacher has simplified the original Xianwen formation method, and it was still a fairyland thing before." Xu Fan pondered. "Let me take a look at the things you looted from the giant puppet city. Maybe I will be inspired to figure out a more powerful cannon," Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two months later, the large star boat of the Tianlianzong descended on the 100,000-mile giant lake. This time, Tianlianzong not only brought the spiritual mine that Xu Fan needed, but also prepared a generous gift for Xu Fan to celebrate his promotion to the Great Master of Refining. The three elders of Tianlianzong discussed with Xu Fan the way of refining for a few days, and then left in a hurry. They also saw that Xu Fan was busy. In the underground space, Xu Fan was working in full swing with two clones. "Master, there are more and more monsters sneaking into Linsen Xiancheng recently. Do you want to focus on destroying them?" Grape asked. Xu Fan, who was refining the fairy spirit sword, thought for a while. "Let''s do it first, and then save it. Anyway, the news circulating in Lin Linsen''s Xiancheng is irrelevant." "Once the number is large, the outer gate will start recruiting people on a large scale. Those monks who are disguised as monsters will definitely come over. It will be enough to catch them all at one time." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." Grape responded. "Ontology, you have a good method, and then cultivate and cultivate again, and in turn deal with the monsters, wouldn''t it be wonderful!" The No. 2 clone suggested. "Then let Xing resign the monk who led the demon clan in disguise." Xu Fan said. "This is fine." The two clones said with a smile. At this time, No. 1 was refining the Mahayana puppet, and Xu Fan and No. 2 were refining the fairy sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A year later, there was a blast of news from Linsen Xiancheng. Yin Ling began to recruit monks above the Nascent Soul Stage, and in an instant the entire Linsen Xiancheng began to stir. The monks who lived in Linsen Immortal City knew that it was the Hidden Spirit Gate that protected the entire Linsen Immortal City and those mortals. Not only that They also sell top treasures and magic weapons at very low prices, which greatly improves the combat power of Linsen Xiancheng cultivators. During the years they were protected by the Hidden Spirit Sect, they fully realized the power of the Hidden Spirit Sect. The inner disciples of the Yinlingmen are not common. But the disciples of the outer sect performing tasks, they often meet, many of them are local monks. Therefore, they know the treatment of the outer disciples clearly, and their saliva is also clear. Whether it is the magic weapon, the spiritual stone, or the elixir needed to advance, they can feel the benefits of becoming an outer sect disciple. Therefore, the expansion of the outer door of Yinlingmen instantly stirred the hearts of those loose cultivators. The outer door of the hidden spirit door not only has enviable treatment, but also a status symbol. The loose cultivators in Linsen Immortal City were excited, as were the demons disguised as human cultivators. Chapter 644： 10 years A huge outer gate island was directly moved to the edge of the 100,000-mile giant lake. A gate opened outside the island, which was the entrance to the outer gate trial. "Those who want to enter the outer door must step in from this door. As long as they can enter the outer door, they can become a member of the outer door of the Yinling Gate." said a handsome man in a white robe. The man has all the characteristics of all other sect Tianjiao, his eyes are like knives, and his every move has a great style. At this time, tens of thousands of people have gathered on the entire shore, all of which are qualified loose repairs. These are all monks who have been qualified by registration. The handsome man standing in the void looked at the monk who merged into the gate below, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He thought that the sect did not lack any outer disciples now. "Brother Bai, are you also wondering why the sect is recruiting monks from the outer sect now?" said a man in black. Bai Xuan nodded and said, "Although I am confused, there must be a deep meaning in what the sect did, so we can execute it." "Brother Bai, now the outer door can also travel far to experience, do you have any ideas?" Qin Lu said with a smile. "I haven''t planned on it recently. I just learned about the One Sword Formation recently, and I''m currently cultivating." Bai Xuan shook his head and said. At this moment, Baekhyun suddenly felt a different breath. He took a look at the situation and saw several monks with strange breaths walking into the door. Baekhyun just wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by the voice in his ear when he wanted to check. "Don''t stop it, this is within the Zongmen plan." Grape''s voice rang in Baekhyun''s ear. "What happened to Big Brother Bai?" Qin Lu asked. "It''s okay, I just feel that the members recruited by the outer gate are unusual this time," said Baekhyun. At this time, the loose cultivators who entered the gate of the outer island all entered a wonderful world. All the monks were enveloped by a magical aura, and gradually all fell into an illusion. In the fantasy world, they go through various moral tests. And some of the monks were brainwashed. Xu Fan didn''t pay much attention to this kind of trivial matter, and focused on refining the fairy sword. "Ontology, how many Mahayana puppets do you plan to refine this time." The second clone said. "No matter what, there must be twenty, but don''t worry, take your time." Xu Fan said. "No. 1, after you finish refining this immortal weapon, refine the immortal weapon of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. I have already agreed, but the expectations are not good." Xu Fan said again. "Refining is just refining, anyway, it''s alive." No. 1 said indifferently. "Ontology, have you ever thought about taking the sect to other places?" "For example, other continents, or the domain of extreme sky, there may be a lot less things in that case." The second clone said. "Have you ever thought about me?" Xu Fan, who was refining the fairy weapon, glanced at the No. 2 clone. "But I think more broadly than you. After refining the whole Yinling Island to a certain level, I will move the Yinling Island to the inner area of ??the extreme sky." "At that time, you can use the formation method to eliminate the disaster, use the good things inside to bless the Yinling Island itself, and finally completely refine the Yinling Island into a fairy level." "Then I will take the sect to ascend to the Immortal Realm collectively." Xu Fan said. "You have a good idea, but is the remaining time enough?" The No. 1 clone laughed. "In 6000 years, it should be almost the same." Xu Fan said with calculation. "As the two worlds merge, the entire world of immortality will become more and more chaotic. At that time, the protagonists of the demon clan and the protagonists of the human clan will start to fight." "You all know me, and you want to be a salted fish with peace of mind, but recently, they have been used by them as tools, and they have poked around." "Although we can''t fight, we still have dignity. Can''t we escape if we can''t fight?" Xu Fan said. "This made me anxious, and I took the sect to hide in the deepest part of the extreme sky, so I don''t believe who else can disturb me?" "Isn''t there a saying in the previous life? Life is like ~, since you can''t resist it, just enjoy it slowly." The second clone said. "Then you will be the chief elder for me, and I will find a place to go to retreat." "If you ask me to replace you, I will announce that you will be closed, and you will not come out until the Mahayana period." The second clone said hehe. "When the time comes, I can''t help you." Xu Fan laughed. Just as the three of them were chatting while refining the weapon, ten years had passed. In the past ten years, the Monster Race dispatched giant beast warships to attack the Yinling Gate twice. There is also the invincible demon lord who is eyeing the Yinling Gate. But they were all defended by the puppets of the Mahayana period. With the increase of puppets in the Mahayana period, and the formation of sword array puppets in the Mahayana period. The invincible Demon Venerable guarding around the Yinling Gate also returned without success. At the time of the Yinlingmen, there were already 15 puppets in the Mahayana period, and the strongest of them was the sword array puppet with three spirit swords and hundreds of spirit swords. Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan returned to his previous state of late-stage lazy cancer. "Master, it has been observed that the invincible demon lord of the demon clan has retreated." Xu Fan is basking in the sun. He nodded slightly to show that he knew. "Now I can finally enjoy life." Xu Fan said with a smile. As soon as the sword array puppet came out, Xu Fan knew that as long as he didn''t kill himself, at least he would be safe in the world of immortals. "15 Mahayana puppets, plus those few monsters." "This lineup can at least rank in the top 5 in the entire cultivation world." Xu Fan said. "In terms of numbers alone, the combat power of the Great Elder is indeed amazing." Zhan Ling, who had just left the customs, also basked in the sun with Xu Fan. "As long as you don''t provoke the top clans of the demon clan, you''ll be fine," Zhan Ling said. "Well, I don''t want to provoke it either, but there''s no way, it''s passive every time." "But fortunately, they all have elders who will be watching, otherwise they will do their best to deal with our Yinlingmen, they can''t stand it." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said with a smile, there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. That kind of top-level invincible monster, in Xu Fan''s opinion, can only be dealt with when he is promoted to the Mahayana period. In this world, the puppets that have been refined have reached their limit. At this moment a small star boat descended steadily on the 100,000-mile giant lake. Ji Lei Yaozun flew down from the star boat and stood respectfully beside Xu Fan. "Elder, only ordinary Taoist spirit mines have been collected." Ji Lei Yaozun said regretfully. "How can you be so lucky again and again." Xu Fan said indifferently. At this time, Ji Lei Yaozun''s expression was a little hesitant to speak. "What else?" Xu Fan asked. "Elder, Qing''er is pregnant again, I want to ask for a spiritual pill to raise the baby." Ji Lei Yaozun said a little embarrassedly. "Okay, when I''m fine, go and make a furnace for you." For some reason, Xu Fan suddenly remembered his daughter-in-law. "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said. Chapter 645： Nightmare Power After Ji Lei Yaozun left, Xu Fan''s expression was a little melancholy. As the so-called food and clothing think about **, now that he has a sense of security, he misses other things. "Elder, are you thinking of a Taoist companion?" Zhan Ling said with a smile. "My Taoist companion, I don''t know what to do with his master day by day." "It''s not here today, it''s there tomorrow," Xu Fan said. Every once in a while, he has a habit of divination to see how the daughter-in-law of a long-distance relationship is doing. As a result, the safety is quite safe, but the location is different. And from time to time, she couldn''t divination where she was, and this situation was usually in a relatively large secret realm. "Elder, don''t let her run around after your reasoning comes back next time." "With the current strength of the Hidden Spirit Sect, there is nothing you can''t get." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "As soon as I think of my Taoist companion, I think of the stick that was snatched by that scum dragon." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "There is a saying in the mortal world that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." "With the talent of the Great Elder, he will definitely become the legendary existence in the future, and it will not be too late to take revenge." Zhan Ling comforted. "The strength of revenge will definitely be there in the future, but..." What Xu Fan was worried about was that the scum dragon would not survive that time. "It is estimated that the dragon clan who can take a fancy to the immortal artifact of the immortal world is not strong. The elders will work harder, maybe they will be able to avenge their revenge within ten thousand years." Zhan Ling said. "Then it will be a matter of the Immortal Realm," Xu Fan said. At this moment, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Xu Fan without warning. Xu Fan looked at the light curtain, his expression became more and more solemn. "Grape, have you sent someone to pick it up?" Xu Fan said with a serious expression. "I''m already on the way, I''m expected to return to the sect in 5 days." "The highest-level life-sustaining elixir in the treasure trove has been brought." Zhan Ling was also looking at the light curtain, with a hint of anger in his eyes. "Assign 10% of your computing power over there for rescue, hurry up and bring that disciple back." "Since the establishment of my Hidden Spirit Sect, no disciple has fallen." "It wasn''t before, and it won''t work in the future." Xu Fan said with a serious expression. Cangmu is a second-generation disciple, an extremely honest one. Usually does not show mountains and water, and the strength is also at the upper-middle level. It is because of this that Xu Fan is very optimistic about this disciple. Five days later, a Mahayana puppet took Cangmu back to the Yinlingmen. Alchemy Peak, a sanatorium. Xu Fan appeared in front of the disciple and looked at the unconscious disciple with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Because he has no choice. When the puppet brought Cangmu back, Xu Fan saw him for the first time. Then I felt the strange power in him. It seems to be a variant of the power of reincarnation, like a strange illusion. He tried every means, but he couldn''t arouse this sleeping disciple. Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian and others all came to visit this disciple. "Master, this seems to be the power of the legendary nightmare." Li Xingci said. "Nightmare power?" Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci suspiciously, he had never seen this in any collection. "This is also what I saw in the reincarnation dream." "In a dream, the power of nightmare is more like a spiritual monster. He will devour people''s dreams, spirit, and everything except the body." "As long as you are entangled by him, it is almost impossible to break free." "After the nightmare has swallowed everything, there will be only one body left." Li Xingci said, looking at Cangmu sleeping on the bed, his tone became heavier and heavier. "Is there no standard solution?" Xu Fan asked. Li Xingchi shook his head. "Maybe, but I don''t know." At this moment, Cangmu, who was lying on the bed, moved his eyelids, and then slowly opened his eyes. "Is it good to return to the sect to die in a dream?" Cangmu couldn''t tell whether it was reality or a dream, but his expression at this time seemed very happy. "Elder, the disciple is incompetent, infected with this curse," "The kindness of the sect''s upbringing, the disciple can only repay it by being a cow and a horse in the next life." Just when Xu Fan was about to speak, Cangmu closed his eyes again, frowning slightly, as if he saw something he didn''t want to see. Xu Fan''s hand gently covered Cangmu''s forehead, and he closed his eyes and began to examine the strange nightmare power in Cangmu''s body. "Devouring everything except the body." Xu Fan murmured. "You all go, let me think of a way to save Cangmu here," Xu Fan said. All the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect passed his examination. Xu Fan has witnessed their growth, knowing nothing since childhood, and now they have learned something. Although there are many Yinlingmen disciples, he is reluctant to bear any of them. At this time, only Cangmu and Xu Fan were left in the entire convalescent room. A treasure of merit and virtue appeared behind Xu Fan, and a trace of luck blessed him. And through his own blessing towards Cangmu. "You can only use some unconventional means." Xu Fan explained to the grapes, a purple light flickered in his palm, and he gently touched the Cangmu Tianling Gai. "Let me see how powerful your nightmare power is." The moment Xu Fan touched the Cangmu Tianling Gai, the strange power in Cangmu quickly moved to him. At this moment, Xu Fan felt as if his soul and spirit had been pulled into a bottomless black hole. Inside a cafe in a bustling city. Xu Fan was a little stunned. He felt that this moment was like a thousand years, but nothing happened. "Hey, did you listen to me?" Opposite Xu Fan, sat a girl who could barely score 75 points. "I''m sorry, I lost my mind just now, what did you just say?" Xu Fan remembered now that he was forced by his mother to have a blind date. "I said, how much is your monthly salary?" The girl opposite looked at Xu Fan with some dissatisfaction. "Oh, the salary I just graduated from is not high. Including the year-end bonus, it is less than 6,000 a month." Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly. After Xu Fan said 6000, he clearly felt the disappointment in the eyes of the girl opposite. In the ensuing conversation, the girl also seemed to have lost interest. After a few words, the girl left without leaving her mobile phone number, and paid for the coffee by the way. On the way back, Xu Fan said to himself: "Is it very rare to get 6000 just after graduation?" "Can''t you buy a house if you don''t have a house at home? Although you can only make a down payment." The two are very realistic, the girl does not have any dislikes, and Xu Fan does not entangle. People are good people, they just don''t fit. Outside a small courtyard of a bungalow Xu Fan stood outside the door for a long time, he felt as if he hadn''t been home for hundreds of years. "How can it make me feel like I haven''t been home for hundreds of years." Xu Fan said and gently pushed open the door. "Xiaofan, how was your meeting with his girl?" an ordinary-looking middle-aged woman asked with concern. "Mom, the girl is pretty, and I don''t like your son''s style." For some reason, before Xu Fan finished speaking, tears were already streaming down his face. "If you can''t find it, then look for it, why are you crying? It didn''t look like a lover to you before." The middle-aged woman joked, but there was some distress in her eyes. "It''s also your father and I''s fault. We couldn''t get the 300,000 yuan back then." The middle-aged woman sighed. Xu Fan gently hugged the middle-aged woman. "Mom, it doesn''t matter anymore." Chapter 646： Where Hidden Spirit Gate, all the upper floors are in Xu Fan''s room. Cangmu guiltily knelt beside Xu Fan''s bed. "The elders are here to save me~" "The first elder is not doing well, you don''t cry like this." Zhan Ling said aside. "Don''t feel guilty, if you are any disciple of the sect, the first elder will do the same." Xu Gang said, and he looked at Xu Fan with a worried look. Xu Fan''s invincible image has penetrated into the center of the crowd, but Xu Gang is still very worried. "Master No. 1 and No. 2 are still in normal condition, which means that Master is fine." Li Xingci said. "Master was eroded by the power of nightmares. Now this state should be fighting against the power of nightmares. I believe in master." Li Xingci said again. While everyone was talking, Xu Fan''s expression began to change, and tears could not stop from the corners of his eyes. "Junior brother, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiangchi asked hurriedly. "The power of nightmares, he will drag others into the happiest dream, and begin to slowly sink people, taking the opportunity to devour the soul and spirit." "Master should have experienced the life he most wanted by now." Li Xingci said. "Master''s life..." Xu Yuexian remembered the small model city that was sealed in the underground space. She knew that it was the place where Xu Fan was most fascinated. "Grape, what did Master say before he fell into a coma?" Xu Gang asked suddenly. At this time, a phantom of Xu Fan suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "When I showed up, it was proof that I was in trouble and couldn''t get out." "But don''t worry about being a teacher. Zongmen now has enough strength to gain a foothold in the world of immortals." "So do whatever you have to do." "Following plans are already planned for thousands of years, so don''t worry about nothing to do." "Master, when will you wake up?" Everyone asked with concern. "You must be asking me when I will wake up, how do I know?" Xu Fan, the virtual shadow, said with a smile. "If possible, I really want to wait until you become Mahayana Venerables and then wake up, and then you will be able to relax completely as a teacher." "Okay, don''t be sad, because the teacher finally encountered something interesting, you should be happy." Xu Fan, the virtual shadow, disappeared with a smile after speaking. After that, under the discussion of everyone, the Yinling Gate entered a semi-closed state. In the nightmare world, Xu Fan and his family are eating happily. "I was stunned today, as if hundreds of years had passed." "So seeing you today feels very close." Xu Fan said, looking at the people at the table. "Dad, mom, eldest brother, sister-in-law, it''s great to see you all again." The family just stared at Xu Fan blankly. "Second child, have you been hit by the failure of the blind date?" Brother Xu Fan asked. He looked at his younger brother, who had been more sensible since childhood, and felt that he was not someone who was easily attacked. "Xiao Fan is a little strange today, why don''t you go to the hospital tomorrow." Xu Fan''s mother said worriedly. "Don''t guess, I know what''s going on." "Xiaofan is the forced marriage syndrome, as long as you don''t rush it, it will be fine after a while," said the woman beside Xu Fan''s eldest brother. "Haha, I''m fine, I just feel like I''ve seen something." Xu Fan laughed. "Brother, don''t you want to start your own business?" Xu Fan said, looking at his mother. "Mom, give me the house and dowry money you saved for my eldest brother." "Let him start a business, and when he becomes our family, he can eat and drink spicy food." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Xiaofan, don''t talk nonsense." A serious voice sounded. It was the man in the main seat who spoke. "Dad, I''m serious, life needs a fight, and I think my brother has been in this business for so many years, and he will definitely succeed." Xu Fan said. "If you fail, you won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law." The mother rolled her eyes at her son. "Mom, I''m not kidding. If I can''t marry a daughter-in-law, I''ll stay by my side and honor you all my life." Xu Fan laughed. "Xiao Fan, I appreciate your kindness, it''s your money and I can''t move it." Big Brother Xu Fan said. "Then we''ll talk about it later." Xu Fan continued to eat. In the following period, every time after get off work, Xu Fan would move a small chair and sit in the small courtyard. I move when I have something to do, and I like to look at the sky when I have nothing to do. After Xu Fan''s persuasion, his eldest brother got an investment from his younger brother, which he used to fight Xu Fan''s ideal of marrying a better daughter-in-law after success. As expected, I lost all my money, but luckily I didn''t have too much debt. At this time, Xu Fan, who should have been the most sad, said it didn''t matter. A woman, it will only affect the time he spends looking at the sky. In the last period of time, although Xu Fan was still being forced to have a blind date, but due to insufficient hardware, it has never been successful. In the end, Xu Fan simply salted the fish and used all the money he earned to subsidize his family. When I have nothing to do, I will travel with my parents everywhere. In this way, under the pressure of forced marriage, Xu Fan reached the age of 40 in the blink of an eye. At this moment, there was a hidden spirit gate, and ten thousand visions appeared in the sky, and then the entire 100,000-mile giant lake was shrouded in isolation. "You can also advance in a coma!" Zhan Ling said in shock as he looked at the sky. "The main body is in a coma, aren''t we here?" said No. 1 clone. "You are the clones of the Great Elder, can you really feel nothing about his situation?" Zhan Ling asked. One and two clones shook their heads. "We can''t feel the situation of the main body, but the only thing that is certain is that he has been fighting against the power of nightmare." Clone No. 1 said. "Don''t worry about the main body, as long as the main body thinks, no force can pull him into the illusion." "Nightmare power is also this kind of power, so don''t worry." No. 2 clone advised. At this time, in the nightmare world, Xu Fan felt that his mental state had suddenly improved, and there was a power that he could not vent. Xu Fan, who just got off work, felt his mental state and said inexplicably, "Why did you suddenly get up?" "Is it because I thought about the little powder house?" Xu Fan walked around turned his head and glanced at the famous streets of this city. "Forget it, isn''t it delicious to buy a few more pounds of spare ribs with this money?" Xu Fan said and returned home. The years are ruthless. In a blink of an eye, Xu Fan is already in his 60s. Although he often dyes his hair, the traces left by the years on his face still cannot be erased. "Mom, how many times have I told you." "I''m an immortal from the sky. I''ve come here to repay my kindness in my life. Besides, I didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, and neither does our old Xu family." "Didn''t both of your grandsons go to college, they can marry their wives after graduating from college." "Didn''t you say this is your final goal?" "Keep going." Xu Fan said with tears in his eyes as he looked at his mother on the hospital bed. Chapter 647： The Way of Reincarnation manifests Under Xu Fan''s careful care, his mother began to improve, and the family returned to an ordinary life. 10 years later, Xu Fan''s father and mother were 90 years old. They watched the last grandson get married and died without a trace. At this time, Xu Fan had already passed his old age. He knelt in front of his parents'' graves and kowtowed softly. Then slowly stand up and look up at the sky. "Thank you for making up for my last regret." "Although I have experienced similar things before, none of their worlds have this reality." "I''m willing to make up for the regrets of this life when I know it''s false." Xu Fan''s originally cloudy eyes gradually became clear. The world in which he lives is slowly becoming turbulent. "When did you awaken your memory?" In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a huge face protruded from the dark clouds, as if a demon had descended. "I woke up at the beginning, but the world you created was too real and made me too obsessed, so I chose to seal my memory." "I don''t know how fast you''ve swallowed my soul over the years?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Of course very happy, your soul is the most delicious among the monks I have come into contact with." "Since I came to this world, no, since I was born, even if I devoured the soul of a true immortal, it is not as delicious as your soul." "Take a sip, as if you are in the clouds." "As you said, for the first time since I was born, I feel happy!" "Your soul makes me, a void body, feel happy!" "I really can''t bear to enjoy it all at once, so you can continue to sink into your world." The giant face in the sky like a **** said. "So you are happy, and I am happy too. Isn''t this a win-win situation?" At this time, the entire world where Xu Fan was in turned into chaos. In the chaos, there is a spot of light like a newborn world. "Win-win is a good use of the word, and I make up for your biggest regret." "The rest of the time, I''m going to keep you immersed in happiness." The giant face like a **** has just finished speaking. The light spots in the chaos burst into endless rays of light. A whole new world takes shape. Xu Fan, who was in another world, laughed. "I want to see what makes me continue to be happy." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he saw countless figures appearing on the horizon in the distance. Endless big bo girls in bikinis ran towards Xu Fan. "That''s the ideal of all men, isn''t it?" A slightly mocking voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. "You give your soul, and I give you happiness. It''s a fair deal." Xu Fan looked at the big girl who was running towards him, and suddenly couldn''t bear to destroy the world. Among these girls, he saw countless people who made him fantasize about his previous life. "Would you like to sink into another world?" Xu Fan felt that his soul could endure another round. But then he thought that there are countless people in the Yinlingmen waiting for him to wake up. "What should I do if I don''t agree to this deal?" Xu Fan casually broke through the world, although there was still a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "Do you know? I once devoured the soul of a true immortal. Do you think you will be stronger than him?" A roar sounded in the broken world, like a demon who had woken up from a slumber for thousands of years. "So you have to force a deal with me, but unfortunately you will be disappointed this time." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the shattered world suddenly condensed into a big hand, tightly grasping Xu Fan. "The restless soul, the taste will be a little worse." "But like you, even if it tastes a little worse, it is still supremely delicious." The devilish voice actually swallowed. Afterwards, another pair of big hands condensed and stretched out a finger to gently point towards Xu Fan''s eyebrows. Just when that finger touched Xu Fan''s eyebrows. Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "Does he have laws in the world you created?" At this moment, an inexplicable meaning enveloped Nightmare''s heart, making him unable to help answer Xu Fan''s words. "Of course there is, otherwise how would I create the world." After saying this sentence in the dream, an ominous foreboding came to his mind. "Can he block plug-ins?" As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the big hand that trapped him collapsed instantly. "I forgot to ask at first, but now I feel it a little bit." "The world you created is simply amazing." Xu Fan laughed while talking, and then the momentum on his body began to rise. The integration period, the tribulation period, the Mahayana period, the quasi-immortal, the true immortal. Just when Xu Fan''s momentum was about to reach Jinxian, the entire chaotic world suddenly collapsed. Xu Fan appeared in a pure white world. In the center of that pure white world, there was a little bat with black and white wings, looking at Xu Fan in shock. "I have never taken advantage of others, but no one else can take advantage of me." As Xu Fan said, he easily grabbed the little bat. "Is this the prototype of Nightmare Power? It''s a little cute." Xu Fan said with a smile. The little bat incarnated by the nightmare seemed to be frightened and was caught by Xu Fan. There was no reaction at all. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." "Who are you? Why can you easily break through the world I created." The little bat took a long time to react. "Everything is possible in this world, isn''t the nightmare the alien beast that evolved from the Great Way of Reincarnation?" Xu Fan said that a huge grinding disc appeared behind him, and endless fairy inscriptions were engraved on the grinding disc. "The Great Way of Reincarnation manifests!!" The little bat was frightened. "I didn''t do much research on this before, but I was influenced by the strong power of reincarnation in your world, so I researched it unconsciously." "Because of studying the Great Way of Reincarnation, I almost fell into the first world." "But it''s all right now, unfortunately I can''t play with you anymore." "Little bat, what are your last words?" Xu Fan asked, looking at the little bat in his hand. "Can you let me go? You will get into trouble if you destroy me The little bat said seriously. "Why destroy you? You can''t absorb it." Xu Fan said that he threw the little bat in his hand into the grinding wheel evolved by the Avenue of Samsara. As the grinding disc turned, the power of the nightmare was absorbed by the grinding disc. "The outside world doesn''t know how much time has passed." As Xu Fan said, his figure began to slowly dissipate. In the hidden spirit door, Xu Fan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. Turning his head, he found that Cangmu was standing beside him. "How long have I been in a coma?" Xu Fan said. Shenwu, who was comprehending divine powers, was startled, and then said with great joy, "Elder is awake!!" "Elder, you finally woke up!!" Chapter 648： 0 years change Xu Fan looked at the excited Cangmu with a solemn expression. It''s not that he was as excited as a fool, but Xu Fan was surprised to find that Cangmu''s cultivation had already reached the stage of Void Refinement. You know, when he was in a coma, Cangmu was in the Nascent Soul stage. With Canggi''s shout and the grape''s notification. Almost everyone in the Hidden Spirit Sect knew that the Great Elder woke up. Immediately, countless streams of light flashed across the sky of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Xu Fan''s good apprentices, good brothers, and elders all appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. At this time, Xu Gang had already advanced to the fit stage, and the momentum on his body was really pressing. All the people who were familiar with it before have also cultivated great progress. "Elder, you are finally awake." Zhan Ling said happily, with excitement in his eyes. "Master~" Xu Fan''s apprentices, with tears in their eyes, saluted Xu Fan for waking up. "How long have I been in a coma?" Xu Fan said, looking at the cultivation of the people around him. "Master, it''s been a thousand years since you fell into a coma." Grape''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. "1000 years!" For a while Xu Fan didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy. "Yes, Master, it has been 1,000 years since you woke up from a coma." Li Xingchi said. "I strayed into a nightmare, and I didn''t expect to wake up again after a thousand years." Xu Fan said with some emotion. This time, Xu Fan had a good time during his Millennium Journey. Unlike Yuan Zhongzhi''s sword, he spent five hundred years with a bear forcibly and almost made him depressed. "I haven''t congratulated Elder Zhanling for returning to the realm of the Venerable." "Xu Gang, Yuexian, Xiang Chi, Xingci, Kailing, you are all in the fusion period." "Yu Lun, even you have reached the Void Refinement Stage." Xu Fan''s tone was a little surprised. After a few more sleeps, after waking up, there will be several Mahayana Venerables in the sect. "Since Master fell into a coma, we have not dared to neglect our cultivation." "I just hope that the master will wake up one day and find that all the disciples have become talents." Wang Xiangchi said. "You guys are already great." Xu Fan glanced at his disciples. He now has the feeling that when he wakes up, the children are grown up. Xu Fan moved his muscles and bones and checked his body. Then he stepped out of his room. As soon as the door was opened, an extremely pure spiritual power rushed towards him. The spiritual power contains the power of the origin of the five elements. Xu Fan took a deep breath, and as soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the sect disciples floating around the courtyard. At this time, even the third-generation disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect were at the lowest level of cultivation in the Divine Transformation Stage. The disciples in the Yinlingmen all came, and Xiong Li, who was in the fusion stage, took the lead and knelt in the air. "Meet the Great Elder, and welcome the Great Elder to leave the customs." Xiong Li''s eyes were a little wet, and he had been looking forward to Xu Fan''s awakening all these years. "I didn''t expect it was just a dream, it''s been a thousand years." Xu Fan said and looked around for a week, looked at the more than 100,000 disciples, and said with a smile: "In a thousand years, you have all grown up, it''s good." At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 appeared beside Xu Fan, watched Xu Fan wake up and said with a smile, "Ontology, you finally woke up." "If you don''t wake up again, you may have to change another world." Hearing the words of No. 1 and No. 2, Xu Fan was stunned for a moment. "Don''t tell me, in the past thousand years, you have completed the original plan!" "How is that possible? Just completed the skeleton and skin, barely able to move." No. 2 clone said proudly. "Then this speed is already very fast." Xu Fan laughed. "Let''s all get up and leave, I just woke up, let me get acquainted with the new Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said with a smile to the surrounding disciples. "As per your order, Great Elder." The voices were uniform, as if they had been rehearsed beforehand. "You can do whatever you need to do, and let me walk through the hidden spirit gate alone." Xu Fan said. For thousands of years, people were still the same people they were, but Xu Fan felt a little strange. The people gathered in the small courtyard nodded, then turned into a light and dispersed, leaving only Xu Fan''s disciples. "You''ve all grown up." Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh again, in the nightmare world, the short life of less than a hundred years seems to have passed a lifetime. "Master, what have you experienced in the nightmare world?" Li Xingchi asked curiously, and the remaining disciples all looked at Xu Fan curiously. "After spending less than a hundred years of ordinary life, it can be regarded as making up for the regret of being a teacher." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The highest of you now is the integration stage, and the lowest is the virtual refining stage." "Except for Yuexian, I am very satisfied with everyone else." Xu Fan said. "What changes have occurred in the Yinlingmen and the world of immortality over the years?" "Let you take turns to be the substitute teacher, you can''t do it in vain." Xu Fan asked. "Let me start by saying that over the years, Master No. 1 and No. 2 have refined more and more Immortal Artifacts, but most of them are used in Master''s plan." "Thousand Spirit Sect and Heavenly Demon Sect''s orders for immortal weapons have been completed, and while Master was sleeping, the demon clan had broken the space seal and could teleport over long distances, but the price was still very high." "In the 370th year of your coma, the Four Phases of the Monster Race came to Linsen Immortal City and wanted to destroy the entire Yinling Gate." "But thanks to the protection of the Thousand Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect plus the elders at the top of the elders'' order, they are safe and sound." "Those Invincible Venerables have left a medium at the Hidden Spirit Gate, and they can be contacted at any time." Just as Xu wanted to continue speaking, he was stopped by Xu Fan. "The city of the four elements of the demon clan, why did you come to my Hidden Spirit Gate?" Xu Fan asked as he took out a small notebook. "There have been several battles between the human and the demon clan, and the immortal weapons refined by the master have played a lot of roles." "The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect and Venerable Nether, the two of them joined forces to kill a giant beast in the sky that was tamed by the demon clan." "Is that the old turtle?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s not it''s a giant beast in the sky like a unicorn, and its combat power is also ahead of the giant beast in the sky that the monsters tame." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "After the four-phase city of the demon clan returned without success, they sent the invincible demons to attack the Yinlingmen several times, but they were all repelled by the sword array puppets." "After that, the demon clan gave up their attack on the Yinling Gate." "It''s about the security aspect of the Hidden Spirit Gate." "As for the cultivation of the elders and disciples of the sect, Elder Zhanling and Elder Rantian have already been promoted to Mahayana Venerables. As for Elder Xiuxin''s failure to transcend the calamity, Master No. 2 has set up a great formation to rebuild the spirit, and it is now here. Consolidation period." "As for us, Master, you have seen it all, except Kailing, the rest have already advanced to the fusion stage." Xu Gang said. "Where''s Li Xuandao?" Xu Fan asked. "Junior Brother Li, did you go out looking for something 50 years ago? He left a letter to Master." Xu Gang said, took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. Chapter 649： Im not happy to **** people off~~ Xu Fan took the jade slip, swept it slightly with his divine sense, and put it into the space ring. "How is the current situation in the Immortal Cultivation World?" Xu Fan asked. "The demon clan has the upper hand, especially after the two worlds are completely integrated, other continents have also been invaded by the demon clan, but the situation is relatively stable." Xu Yuexian said. "Most of the elders with the highest number in the Presbyterian Church are in other states." "Because the elders will be kind to our sect, I took over the task of guarding a state." "which state?" "Xiangzhou." Xu Yuexian said with some emotion. "How is it over there now?" Xu Fan asked. "Xiangzhou is the state with the fewest human races among all the big states. After sending grape clones and puppets, they gathered together, barely able to gather the size of a fairy city." Xu Yuexian''s tone was a little heavy. "That''s fine, as long as there is root, there is hope." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of Feng Changning. "How about the Nine Phoenix Dynasty?" Xu Fan asked. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, everyone''s faces were a little unnatural. "We all acted according to Master''s plan before he fell into a coma, and we didn''t suppress the Jiufeng Dynasty, which led to their rapid development over the years." Li Xingchi said with a somewhat unnatural expression. "What kind of quick method?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "Master, can you see how much merit and luck you have accumulated?" Hearing Li Xingchi''s words, Xu Fan called out the treasure cover of merit and luck. At this moment, a golden light of merit flashed on Xu Fan''s body. A treasure car condensed by merit and luck appeared next to Xu Fan. In front of the treasure cart, there are also several dragons and horses, which are auspicious beasts condensed by merit and luck. Xu Fan felt this huge merit and luck, and could not help but sigh, this is the benefit of the original shares. At this time, a golden light of merit suddenly descended from the sky. A gate traverses between heaven and earth, echoing with Xu Fan. "This will make you immortal?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. "The Jiufeng Dynasty has unified the coastal state, and it shelters countless mortals." "Its strength has reached the point where the elders have to admit them." "The Jiufeng Dynasty has already participated in the battle against the demon clan." "It played a big role in the war between the two worlds," Li Xingchi said. "It seems that they have not been idle all these years." Xu Fan couldn''t help complaining. Xu Fan was not at all surprised that the Jiufeng Dynasty could possess such strength. Maybe even more exaggerated than that, if he wanted to. "Feng Changning visited the sect in person when the Great Elder was in a coma for 500 years, and his posture was extremely low, as before." Li Xingci said with some admiration. "You don''t have to think about it, people who do big things don''t feel like they''re invincible, why don''t they pretend to be invincible?" Xu Fan said with a smile, making people feel that this is just a routine operation. "Isn''t the little national teacher looking for something?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Of course he did, but he hasn''t found a way to deal with the grapes yet." Having said this, everyone laughed. "The main combat power of the Jiufeng Dynasty comes from those puppets. Even the star boat is controlled by the puppets." "And every time that national teacher is looking for something, it is when Grape is the most excited." "Once, the national teacher sent three Mahayana puppets who were good at disguise to secretly intercept my sect disciples." "But before I got close to the sect, or even within a million kilometers of the sect, I was discovered by the grapes and directly swallowed its true spirit." "Grape has absolute dominance over the puppets of the Jiufeng Dynasty." Li Xingci said. Xu Fan nodded when he heard this, as he expected. "Is there any new power in the demon world?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. Speaking of the Nine Phoenix Dynasty, Xu Fan remembered the little spider at the time. "Yes, and the strength is not small, there is a tendency to rival the Jiufeng Dynasty." "This force also has some origins with Master, which was established by the original crystal spider." "Hundreds of years ago, the crystal spider didn''t know what adventures it got. As a leap forward, in less than a hundred years, it was already an invincible monster." "She has captured nearly 50% of the small demon clans in the demon world who do not have demon lords in charge, and even many big clans with demon lords in charge have joined their forces." "The name of his force is still very confusing. What is it called Wan Yao Court? It advocates that all living beings are equal, even the human race." "Its strength can rival that of the Jiufeng Dynasty." Xu Yuexian said. Over the years, she has not been idle. With a superb disguise, she has been invisible and has been everywhere. After hearing about the Jiufeng Dynasty and the little spider, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little emotional, and some regretted not waking up earlier. It is also a very interesting thing to watch those pig''s feet power grow from small to large. At this moment, a starship fleet flew in from outside the Yinlingmen formation. Xu Fan looked at the starship fleet in a trance. "These are the star boats made by Master No. 2 under the command of the master refiners of the demon clan." "Usually it is used for mining in the inner area of ??the extreme sky, and now it shuttles between Zongmen and Xiangzhou to transport bulk materials." Xu Yuexian explained. "How many of these starship fleets do we have?" Xu Fan asked. "There are five in total, and each fleet has five starships." "Except for one fleet led by Pang Fu, the rest are all mining in the inner region of the extreme sky." "This span is a bit big!" Xu Fan said with a flash of light in his eyes, looking at the magic circle engraved on the inside of the star boat. Of course, what Xu Fan said was not the number of star boats, but the array on the star boats. "No. 2, it''s a good idea to use the new star boat as the node to set up a large array, which can be used to kill the disaster in the extreme sky and get the treasured spirit mine." Xu Fan said with admiration. "Going ahead, 4 fleets start at the same time, the benefits are simply unimaginable." "But it didn''t work later." No. 2 clone said with a wry smile. "Why not?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "I was warned, only one fleet is allowed to play like this." Clone No. 2 said, pointing to the sky Xu Fan instantly understood what he meant. "It''s stingy enough," Xu Fan said. At this moment, a sword formation puppet from the Mahayana period appeared in front of Xu Fan. Around the sword array puppet, there are nine small aura swords floating and rotating. "Nine immortal swords, this wool is good enough!" Xu Fan exclaimed. "The treasury contains a set of spares, which are also of the fairy level." "It was because of this great formation that we were able to easily obtain Immortal Item-level Spirit Mine from the inner region of the extreme sky, and our plan has been advanced a lot." "It''s a pity that the wool is not allowed to be smashed in the end." Clone No. 2 said with a pity. "I know why. You are too ruthless. If you make dozens of such starship fleets in the future, you won''t be bald yet." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 650： Ichor Small World Xu Fan just strolled in the Hidden Spirit Island, feeling extremely happy. It was as if when I woke up, all my troubles were gone. Tianji Turtle followed Su Fan and walked with him. "It''s been 1,000 years, how come you are still so old." Xu Fan looked at Tian Jigui and said. I feel like I''ve been in vain for so many years. Tian Ji Turtle gave Xu Fan a blank look and took his own small steps. "Master, Feiyu has gone out to travel a hundred years ago, and I don''t know when I will be back." Wang Xiangchi said. "Also, it''s impossible for such a person with destiny to stay in one place all the time." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Over the years, I see that you have made rapid progress in Heart Sword." "But you have always had a heart disease in your heart, which existed a long time ago when you were still in the Golden Core Stage." "I thought you would let it go over time." "But now it seems that you still can''t let it go." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi and said. As soon as Xu Fan woke up, he was already in the fit stage, and his vision naturally increased to a new level. In his opinion, among his several apprentices, the only one who has a problem in cultivation is Wang Xiangchi in front of him. "Isn''t the life that your junior brother arranged for you very happy?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "That life was very beautiful, but the lady who has been with me for a lifetime, the more time passes, the more I can feel her existence." Wang Xiangchi was silent for a long time before he said. "It''s all your junior brother''s fault, the good dream reincarnation technique, but in order to strengthen the effect, I used the other side flower for you." "I have fortune-telled your marriage for my teacher. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that you would think too much." "Now it seems, even if I don''t tell you that." Wang Xiangchi was stunned by Xu Fan''s words, and asked excitedly, "Master, will I meet the lady in my dream again?" "I can''t figure this out, but I think it should be, what you need to do now is to cultivate well and strive to ascend to the Immortal Realm." "Your lady is probably in the upper realm." Xu Fan said. "Are you in the fairyland?" Wang Xiangchi''s tone had a feeling that he couldn''t meet because of the depth of online dating. "Yes, so you have to practice hard, otherwise after you reach the upper realm, your daughter-in-law will be stronger than you, and the proportion of my apprentices who eat soft rice will reach one-third." "I can''t afford to lose this person as a teacher." Xu Fan ignored Wang Xiangchi and walked forward. In the thousand years, Yinling Island has also changed a lot, at least the waterfall in the sky like the Milky Way has disappeared. "Grape, why is a spiritual liquid waterfall my size gone?" Xu Fan asked while standing beside the spiritual liquid lake. "The base of Hidden Spirit Island carries a huge space, and the spiritual liquid condensed by the Zongmen Spirit Gathering Array all flows there." Grape explained. "Separate a little of the spiritual liquid, and then give me the spiritual liquid waterfall, otherwise the entire spiritual liquid lake will look too peaceful." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." A spiritual liquid waterfall descended from the sky, causing waves in the spiritual liquid lake. Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction, and at this moment, a flash of light flew towards him. "Elder, you are finally awake!" Venerable Qianling said excitedly. "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you in a thousand years. Your strength has become more and more diligent." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s been 1,000 years, no matter how much you don''t practice, you should make some progress." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, looking at Xu Fan with excitement. "In the past thousand years, our boss and I have searched the entire world of immortality, but we have not been able to find a way to crack the nightmare and illusion for the first elder. It is a bit ashamed." "The power of this nightmare does not belong to this world, and of course there is no way to solve it in this world." "For so many years, the great elders and venerables have worked so hard." Xu Fan said quickly. While he was in a coma, Qian Lingzong exerted a lot of power. Even the Supreme Elder of Lingzong that day, he ran many times for Xu Fan''s business. You must know that he is a rare top invincible venerable in this world. "These are all things that should be done. If there is no Great Elder to practice this fairy weapon, the boss and sister-in-law will not be able to get together." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "What''s going on?" Xu Fan has not shared the memories of the thousand years with No. 1 and No. 2. "At the beginning, the No. 1 elder and the eldest and sister-in-law made a fairy weapon, and I made a suggestion at the beginning of the making." "It''s best to combine the two fairy weapons to exert greater power." Speaking of this, Venerable Qianling showed a proud expression on his face. Xu Fan could see from this expression that Venerable Qianling had already benefited greatly from it. "And then, because of that battle, the boss and sister-in-law had to fight side by side." "As a result, the two of them cooperated and found that the two fairy weapons could be combined into a Yin-Yang two-meter battle formation, which has a great restraint effect on the extreme sky beast." "After the battle, with the help of the Council of Elders, the two completed the Dao Companion ceremony." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "What benefits did you get from it?" Xu Fan couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Boss doesn''t dare to care about me anymore~" "..." Your request was a little too low. "Grape, choose a fairy item from the treasure house, and ask Xu Gang to send it to the Grand Elder and Sister-in-law of the Thousand Spirit Sect as a gift." Xu Fan said. "Elder, it was already delivered at that time, so don''t spend so much money." Hearing this, Venerable Qianling said quickly. "It was sent on behalf of the Yinling Gate, and it was sent on behalf of myself." Xu Fan said. That piece of Jade Talisman that belonged to Venerable Netherworld back then was considered to have saved the Hidden Spirit Sect once, and Xu Fan must return this kindness to the past. A black and white jade bottle appeared in front of Xu Fan, exuding an unusually harmonious power of yin and yang. "The big yin and yang bottle can turn a space into a yin and yang world. It can trap the enemy and block the space. It is best to have two people to control it, so that the power can be maximized." "This is No. 1 refined 500 years ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took 6 years." Grape introduced. "That''s it, it''s just suitable for Qianlingzong Grand Elder and sister-in-law to control." Xu Fan said with a smile. Venerable Qianling showed a look of envy on the side. He felt the power coming from the fairy, and he knew that this was not an ordinary fairy. "The venerable''s current fairy tools should be enough for the venerable to use the upper realm." "The magic weapon is the best thing only if it suits you. Otherwise, no matter how much it is, it won''t have much effect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I know, but no one will think too little about the immortal artifact." Venerable Qianling said, looking at the big Yin-Yang bottle in Xu Fan''s hand. Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Venerable Qianling. "Elder, I am here to ask for help this time," said Venerable Qianling. "Is there anything that the Supreme Elder can''t do?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. Chapter 651： fishing "At the beginning, the task of Yinlingmen was to guard Xiangzhou, and our Qianlingzong''s task was to guard Shenghaizhou, which happened to be connected to Xiangzhou." "So I want the disciples of Qianlingzong to take your ride." Venerable Qianling said a little embarrassedly. Although their Thousand Spirit Sect also has several star boats, each of them is of great use, and it is not easy to call out one to travel between the two places. Unlike the Hidden Spirit Gate, a starship fleet was directly mobilized for transportation. "I thought it was something, but it happened to be on the way. We picked you up by the way when we set off." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Great Elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "For the specific details, you can send an elder to discuss with Ziyuan." Now Qiu Ziyuan has officially become the headmaster of the Yinling Sect. "clear." In the end, Venerable Qianling chatted with Xu Fan for a while and then left. In the underground space, Xu Fan saw the immortal core of the entire Yinling Island. "Spiritual mines of this level were also obtained from disasters." Xu Fan said in shock as he looked at the core of the immortal artifact in front of him. "Of course not, they are the most basic spirit mines at the fairy level, and then processed by your good disciple." No. 2 clone said with a smile. "Don''t talk about picking his wool, right?" Xu Fan asked with a frown. "Of course not, we just posted the news of the purchase, which was sent by your disciple and grandson." "But he is not at a loss. I spent 10 years with No. 2 and carefully refined a fairy weapon for him." No. 1 clone said. "Then the core of this fairy artifact becomes. I also admire that kid. If he hadn''t met us, he would have been cold for 800 times if he dared to take out this thing." Clone No. 2 said. "You said the opposite. It was because of you that he dared to take these things." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Take me to see the small world of spiritual fluid." Xu Fan said. A door of light appeared in front of Xu Fan and stepped in. Xu Fan came to a small island made of spirit stones. At this time, in front of him was an endless sea of ??spirit liquid. In the sea of ??spiritual fluid, there are all kinds of fish condensed by the origin of the five elements, swimming in the sea of ??spiritual fluid. "This sea of ??spiritual fluid has been accumulated for more than 500 years, and this world has only been filled with less than 10%." Clone No. 1 said. "What was your purpose in making this world?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. "Of course it was prepared for the entire sect to ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future," said the No. 1 clone. "Beyond the Immortal Cultivation Realm, there is a realm of nothingness. In an environment where there is no certain sect''s large formation that can withstand that kind of environment, it is best to be fully prepared." Clone No. 2 said. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly remembered something, and said to the clones of No. 1 and No. 2: "Let''s share the memory, which is more convenient?" "You don''t want it at first." The second clone dragged out a small white ball of light with a thousand years of memory and threw it to Xu Fan. Xu Fan took the ball of light and put it directly between his eyebrows. An hour later, Xu Fan rubbed his head with a headache. "Why did you put so many details on the refining tool?" Xu Fan said with a headache. "Doesn''t this give you a taste of our 1,000-year happy time?" "By the way, let you feel how hard I and No. 1 work." No. 2 clone said with a smile. "Just tell me how hard you try." Xu Fan continued to rub his head. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, there is urgent information from Xiangzhou." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Are there 4 invincible monsters?" Xu Fan said while looking at the intelligence. "How did Ziyuan handle it?" Xu Fan asked. "Send the sword array puppets and 6 Mahayana puppets to guard Xiangzhou Xiancheng, and then secretly find out their purpose. If they hunt for treasures, they will **** the treasures. If there are other targets, they will destroy them." Grape said. "Just do it." Xu Fan nodded. He knew the combat power of the sword array puppets. Although he couldn''t kill in the invincible monsters, it would not be a problem to bring other puppets to repel the four invincible monsters. "Are there any spare sword formation puppets in the sect?" Xu Fan asked. "Of course there is, otherwise why do you think Ziyuan will let the sword array puppet come out." No. 2 clone said. "That kid is notoriously stable." "That''s good!" At this time, Xu Fan had a feeling that the sect was on the right track. He, the great elder, can completely salt the fish. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were fishing leisurely. "What have you been doing all these years? Why do you feel that you are a little empty in this period of practice." Xu Fan looked up and down the good brother. "I don''t know why over the years, but I feel restless and irritable as soon as I practice, and I can''t calm down and restrain myself at all." "I found a lot of people to see it, but I didn''t say 123." "In the end, if it wasn''t for Big Brother Xu, maybe I would have died on the deadline." Wang Yulun said. "I was upset when I was cultivating?" Xu Fan said, putting one hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder, and began to check his body. After a long time, Xu Fan let go. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it?" Xu Fan said, placing another hand on Wang Yulun''s forehead, and began to examine his soul. "There is nothing wrong with your soul, are you just lazy and unwilling to cultivate?" Xu Fan said, looking at his good brother. "It shouldn''t be, I don''t know." Wang Yulun said. "What can you do now to calm your mind?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s now, when I''m fishing." Wang Yulun said calmly. "During the thousand years when Brother Xu was away, I spent half of my time fishing here. Qian''er almost turned against me for this, but this problem was solved later." "How to solve it?" "Take Qian''er to fish together." "..." At this time, Wang Yulun''s fishing rod was in stock. A white and flawless Aura Orb was fished out I don''t know why, but when I went fishing with Big Brother Xu, the things that fell down began to be unruly. "Wang Yulun concluded. Xu Fan waved the Spirit Orb and began to examine it carefully. "These strange things that you have dropped do not belong to this world." Xu Fan knew. "I feel it." Wang Yulun nodded and said. "The spiritual energy contained in this spiritual bead is somewhat different from that in the world of immortal cultivation. It should be similar to the spiritual energy in other Zhongqian worlds." Xu Fan said while looking at the orb in his hand. "Then I''ll take the hook again and see if I can call up something else." Wang Yulun became interested. In the end, it didn''t take long before he was hooked on another spiritual jade like a jade slip. Xu Fan also observed Wang Yulun''s hook with his divine sense. The moment he took the bait, he felt a strange aura. Chapter 652： little girl After Xu Fan felt this strange breath, he couldn''t help but sighed slightly. Compared to him, his good brother is more like a protagonist. Wherever he goes, he will meet a female partner who loves him, as well as a good brother who cares about him very much, is meticulous, and is extremely talented. The point is that the good brother will give him the best of everything. "Aren''t you able to cultivate at all now?" Xu Fan said as he looked at the good brother who was more like the protagonist than himself. "Since Big Brother Xu woke up, it has become even more difficult to enter meditation." Wang Yulun''s tone was a little sad. "These are all small problems, isn''t it that you can''t enter meditation normally?" "Cultivation doesn''t have to be sitting cross-legged, you can also practice fishing." For Xu Fan, this problem is not too easy to solve. It is enough to deduce a practice that can be practiced while fishing. "Is there such a practice?" Wang Yulun asked suspiciously. "I didn''t have it before, but I have it now." Xu Fan said that the Great Dao scripture flashed in his eyes, and he planned to recommend it for him on the spot. At this moment, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand sank, and something was hooked again. Just when Wang Yulun was about to lift the pole, he suddenly found that your own strength could not lift it. The other end of the fishing rod seemed to be catching a ten-thousand-zhang mountain, and it would be fruitless to let Wang Yulun mobilize his spiritual power. A huge dharma image of heaven and earth appeared behind Wang Yulun, and it was blessed on Wang Yulun to increase its power. Xu Fan looked at him and laughed, "You caught a fish and got all the laws of heaven and earth." "Brother Xu, the end of the hook is estimated to be a big one, and I can''t handle it." Wang Yulun was helpless and could only ask Xu Fan for help. "You''re still a bit vain in this period of cultivation." Xu Fan was a little empty, and directly activated all the surrounding spiritual power, all of which were blessed on Wang Yulun. At this time, there was only a little movement on the other end of the fishing rod. Wang Yulun lifted the rod bit by bit, and finally caught the big one. When the hook on the other end of the fishing rod came out of the water, he almost stunned Xu Fan. I saw a chubby little girl in animal skin being caught out. The little girl who was caught out of the water looked around blankly with the fish hook in her mouth, and then saw Wang Yulun hanging him with a fishing rod. "*##%" The little girl shouted at Wang Yulun, seemingly asking why she appeared here? Wang Yulun, who had reacted at this time, watched the little girl''s expression become more and more strange. What kind of little girl is this, this is an ancient alien. In Xu Fan''s eyes, the little girl turned into a colossus. Stepping on the ground and carrying the starry sky, those long noses seem to be able to communicate with the endless world. Although Xu Fan couldn''t name the specific species of this giant elephant, he knew that this thing must not be messed with. The little girl looked at Wang Yulun in a daze, directly took the fish hook out of her mouth, swayed the air with the most primitive force, and charged towards Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, I caught a little girl." Wang Yulun said in shock. In the past, it was enough to just catch some dead objects, so how did you catch people this time? "Let''s solve the problem at hand first~" Xu Fan waved his hand, and a soft five-element shield protected the two of them. The little girl also rushed in front of Wang Yulun, but was blocked by this soft shield. "#%_£¤." (We are not enemies.) Xu Fan expressed such a message in the language of the avenue. The little girl seemed to understand Xu Fan''s words and stopped. "#@^0^" (Don''t resist, I teach you our words here.) A ball of light appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, directly hitting the little girl''s brow. "Why am I here? Do you still have the food on your hook?" the little girl said naively, like a little girl. Wang Yulun is very dedicated every time he fishes, even if he sometimes knows that he is not catching fish, he habitually hangs fish food on the hook. A jar was pushed towards the little girl. The little girl ignored it and ate the fish food in the jar. "Brother Xu, can this little girl figure out the origin?" Wang Yulun said with a headache. At this moment, the spirit boat where Xu Fan was in suddenly burst. It turned out that the little girl stomped and smashed the bottom of the spirit boat directly. Xu Fan quickly repaired with spiritual power. "I can''t see it, but I know that I can''t afford it. This little girl''s soul law is a giant elephant that is bigger than a giant beast in the sky. It has the ability to carry the starry sky and communicate with all worlds." Xu Fan felt a little emotional, and felt that his good brother was more like the protagonist than him. He didn''t expect the adventure to come. "Little girl, where is your home?" Wang Yulun asked cautiously, for fear of rushing to the little girl like a giant beast in front of him. "I don''t have a home. Since I was born, I have been wandering around." The little girl said nonchalantly while eating fish food. At this time, Xu Fan directly used his spiritual power to pick up a deep-sea giant shrimp from the 100,000-mile giant lake. Peel the shells, take the prawns, add the sauce, and bake them on a fire. In a moment, a person-high charcoal-grilled shrimp appeared in front of the little girl. The little girl who was eating fish food sniffed her nose and followed the smell to see the shrimp meat that was bigger than her two. "Is this for me?" the little girl asked embarrassedly. Xu Fan nodded. Seeing Xu Fan nod, the little girl suddenly burst out with a powerful force, rushing towards the two big shrimp meat on top of him. After a meal of wind and clouds, the little girl who finished eating the charcoal grilled shrimp looked at Xu Fan with pitiful eyes. With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, another big green-tailed fish was brought out. This process continued all morning. I saw the little girl patted her round belly and smiled happily. Wang Yulun looked at the animal skin on the little girl, took out a ball of ten thousand clothes and shot it directly on the little girl. The little girl suddenly changed from a little orc in the wilderness to a beautiful lady. The little girl looked at the clothes on her body and nodded with satisfaction. "What''s your name?" Wang Yulun asked Just call me Xing. "The little girl said while touching her clothes. "Where are your parents?" Wang Yulun asked again, the little girl was caught by himself, so he should be responsible. Wang Yulun feels that although he has rich experience, he has never been a scumbag. The little girl thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "They didn''t care about me when I was born." Hearing this, Wang Yulun sighed, he suddenly thought of his daughter. "If you don''t have a place to go in the future, just follow me." Wang Yulun sighed and said, as if he was distressed that the little girl''s parents didn''t want her. Hearing Wang Yulun''s words, the little girl immediately became happy. "Will there be such food every day in the future?" "Yes, every day~" Chapter 653： blood pressure In this way, there is a little girl next to Wang Yulun who accompanies him fishing every day. When Wang Yulun asked why he didn''t follow Xu Fan. The little girl''s answer made Wang Yulun a little helpless. "You caught me, so I should follow you." "You have a nice smell on you, and it''s nice to be around you." Under Xu Fan''s aunt''s smile, the little girl recognized Wang Yulun as her godfather. "Xing, how about giving me a drop of your blood?" "I''ll have someone cook you a seafood feast." Xu Fan said temptingly. The little girl glanced at Xu Fan, then turned to look at Wang Yulun. "Dad, he''s a bad guy." The little girl pouted. "Your Uncle Xu is a good person? The things you eat are your Uncle Xu''s." Wang Yulun said patiently. "I have met many people who asked for my blood, but in the end they all seemed to be trampled to death by my parents." "Uncle Xu, do you still want it?" The little girl tilted her head and looked at Xu Fan. The little girl''s words startled Xu Fan. "No need, no need." Xu Fan took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little girl''s mouth. "Just go fishing with your father." At that moment, Xu Fan really felt that he was being targeted by something inexplicable. He seemed to have become a small sea fish stared at by a giant shark, and it was only a matter of thought whether to kill him or not. Xu Fan recalled the scene of that day when he saw the little girl''s soul dharma. That giant elephant in the sky seems to be able to smash a world with one foot. Based on the feeling just now, Xu Fan concluded that there must be someone behind the little girl protecting her. A jade butterfly floated in Xu Fan''s hand. "Yu Lun, this is the exercise I deduced for you, as well as the matching magical power." "Cultivation techniques, your heart should be able to settle down and cultivate." Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu took a lot of time." Wang Yulun thanked him. "What a big deal." Xu Fan laughed. At this moment, the surrounding light dimmed, and a huge figure suddenly appeared from the sky. It turned out to be the star-devouring snake that had been stocked to the extreme sky, and he would return to the hidden spirit door every once in a while. At this time, the body of the star swallowing snake began to shrink, and finally changed into a one-horned snake of less than ten feet. When the unicorn snake saw Xu Fan, tears burst into his eyes instantly. Like a dog that hasn''t seen its owner for many years, he rushed to Xu Fan''s side and started rubbing around. At this moment, a small hand suddenly grabbed the unicorn, and was about to send it to its mouth. Xu Fan also heard the sound of swallowing. "Sweet little snake snake." The little girl''s naive voice sounded. The unicorn looked at the little girl who had caught him as he broke free. After seeing the little girl''s face, the one-horned giant snake was suddenly so frightened that it turned into a stick and fainted. Let''s say you were watching on your phone with all your heart in class, and then you turned your head and saw that the grade director was behind you. I also asked you with a smile, is Abin¡¯s story good? "Xing, this can''t be eaten!" Wang Yulun quickly snatched the one-horned snake that turned into a stick from the little girl''s hands. "Brother Xu, what''s the situation?" "What else could be the situation? The bloodline is suppressed~" Xu Fan took the unicorn that had turned into a stick. Like a tender gun, it is thrown directly into the sky. "That''s the star swallowing snake, the bloodline of the giant beast in the sky!" Wang Yulun said in shock. "So what? If you meet someone of a higher level, you''re not going to be bitten like a piece of meat." Xu Fan said, reaching out to touch the little girl''s head. As a result, he was slapped back by that fleshy little hand. Then Xu Fan''s entire arm was directly beaten into powder. "Apart from my father, no one else can touch me." The little girl frowned and said. "Brother Xu, are you alright?" Wang Yulun said in a panic. "Xing, you are not allowed to shoot Uncle Xu in the future." Wang Yulun said to the little girl seriously. "I see~" The little girl took out a handful of fish food and stuffed it into her mouth. "It''s okay, isn''t it just one arm?" After the one-armed Xu Fan finished speaking, he burst into the purest spiritual energy. Then a healthy Xu Fan appeared beside Wang Yulun. The moment the little girl shot just now, Xu Fan directly replaced the main body with a clone, and only escaped the disaster. "Take a good look at your daughter, don''t let others touch her~" Xu Fan said. "I see, Brother Xu." Wang Yulun nodded and said seriously. Xu Fan saw the stars beside his good brother and felt that he had to take some measures. Not to mention replacing the good brother''s position in his mind, at least he has to recognize his uncle in the future. A tablet appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and handed it to the little girl. A cartoon is playing above. "Xing, you can watch this when you''re at your father''s side." Xu Fan said with a smile. The little girl was instantly attracted by the screen playing on the tablet, took the tablet after saying thank you, and started to look. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun caught fish, and the little girl sat next to it and watched cartoons. The scene is very harmonious. "Brother Xu, when you were in a coma, your sister-in-law came once, do you know that?" Wang Yulun said. "I know, you stayed with me for a while, didn''t you leave again?" Xu Fan sighed. "Sister-in-law asked you to wait for her for a while, saying that she will come back to accompany you after her master has ascended." "It''s time for the two of you to have a child." Wang Yulun said that he was barely considered a grandfather and was qualified to persuade Xu Fan in this regard. "I want a child." Xu Fan murmured. He recalled in his mind, in the nightmare, the mother''s nagging. Suddenly it feels like having a baby is a good choice. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s beyond my reach." Xu Fan said. "Unreachable?" This word confused Wang Yulun a little bit. "Looking at your thick eyebrows and big eyes, I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable." Xu Fan scolded with a smile. At this time, a ray of light flew from afar. "Master, I want to go out and explore." Zhou Kailing, who was already in the Void Refinement Stage, said. "You haven''t been staying in the sect all these years, why do you want to go out at this time?" Xu Fan looked at Zhou Kailing and said. "Recently, the inspiration has been exhausted, and I suddenly want to go out to find inspiration, and I want to enrich and complete the set of magical powers I created." Zhou Kailing said. "Which series?" Xu Fan asked. He knew that his apprentice had special hobbies. Once he was born, he would definitely be listed as one of the most unprovoked characters in the human and demon worlds. The side effect is that the name of the Hidden Spirit Sect spreads throughout the world of immortal cultivation. "Asgard Feast Series." Zhou Kailing scratched his head and said. "Do you have to go out?" Xu Fan asked. "The big brother told me that if you can''t create magical powers, just go out for a walk." "You can go out, you can find inspiration when you look for inspiration, but if there is a battle, you can''t use your set." Xu Fan said with a serious expression. ~： 654 Generous Gift In the end, Xu Fan still agreed with his good disciple to travel. After all, it is not a problem to keep him in the sect. "Let''s go, you can take it out with a Mahayana, otherwise I''m not at ease." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Thank you, Master, for your accomplishment, and the disciple will definitely deduce the most perfect magical powers in the Asgard Feast series," Zhou Kailing assured. "I''m not really looking forward to this, as long as you can come back alive." Xu Fan said calmly. Zhou Kailing saluted Xu Fan and then retired. Looking at Zhou Kailing''s escape, Wang Yulun couldn''t help asking: "Brother Xu, you really plan to let him go out to practice alone." "When the child is older, he must go out to see and see." Xu Fan said. "Fortunately, the main enemy of the cultivation world is the demon clan. If we put it in the past, as long as there is a little news, the reputation of our Hidden Spirit Sect will be difficult to say." Wang Yulun said. At this moment, the little girl beside Wang Yulun wrinkled her nose and said, "A voice told me just now, don''t provoke that person just now." Xu Fan was startled, his apprentice''s supernatural ability, and this ability. After thinking about it, it felt right, no matter what kind of creature it is, it is not necessary under normal circumstances, and no one wants to wear a cake. "Haha, that person is really not easy to mess with, please stay away from him in the future." Wang Yulun said with a smile. The little girl who was eating fish food nodded. Xu Fan accompanied Wang Yulun and the little girl to fish for a day, and when he was about to finish work, the second clone came over with the magic weapon of communication. "Here, your cheap spider apprentice has something to do with you." The second clone said. "You used to take care of it, but you can still take care of it in the future," Xu Fan said. During his absence, the magical powers that the crystal spider had learned were all taught to her by the No. 2 clone through mind. "Your spider apprentice is learning too fast, and the magic power you gave me has already been taught." "No, I just want to learn new demon magical powers." Clone No. 2 said. Only then did Xu Fan remember, his spider apprentice. It is already at the level of invincible demon venerable. "This is an invincible demon, what else is there to teach?" Xu Fan said and took the communication magic weapon. "It turned out that I wanted to trade a fairy weapon suitable for her to use with a magical power suitable for fairy energy." Xu Fan paused when he saw this, thinking about a question in his mind. That is this cheap spider apprentice, will he become his enemy in the future? "The magical power can be exchanged for the desired fairy weapon." Xu Fan thought about it and replied. Now the main enemy of his spider apprentice is the top clan of the monster clan. Once his spider apprentice becomes stronger, the first unlucky one should be the top clan in the demon world who contradicts her philosophy. As for the human race, that''s a matter of the future. After Xu Fan waited for a long time, he received a reply from the goblin spider. "Okay, I will let the puppet send you the spirit mine." Seeing the reply, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh, after so many years, he was still so polite. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the goddaughter next to his good brother, and suddenly thought of Sue Ying. "By the way, how is Linger following Ying?" Xu Fan asked. "What else? It''s been 1,000 years, and Linger hasn''t warmed Suiying''s heart." Wang Yulun couldn''t help snorting when he said this. "Good things take a long time, just wait a little longer." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Jiufeng Dynasty, the capital of the imperial city. At this time, Feng Changning was looking at the news in his hand, and his face was slightly solemn. "The national teacher asks to see you." A maid in the fit stage next to her said respectfully. "Please come over here." Feng Changning put down the jade slip in his hand and said softly. A young man came to the hall. "Your Majesty, the Great Elder of Yinlingmen is awake." The young man said. "I know, I''m thinking about whether to prepare a generous gift for it." Feng Changning said calmly. "I want to send this generous gift to the Hidden Spirit Gate on behalf of His Majesty," said the young national teacher. When Feng Changning heard this, the pupils in his eyes shrank. "Why~" "I want to see the Great Elder." The national teacher said calmly. "When you go to see the Great Elder at this time, doesn''t it mean that you are automatically bowing your head!" Feng Changning squinted at the young national teacher. With her understanding of the national teacher, the national teacher is not the kind of character who easily admits defeat. "No matter whether you bow your head or admit defeat, after so many years of my organization, it''s nothing but a void." "That''s why I want to go and see how amazing the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect is." "Maybe before, it was me..." Although the young national teacher is reluctant to admit it, it is the truth. Hearing the words of the national teacher, Feng Changning laughed. "It is the great luck of my Jiufeng Dynasty that the national teacher can have this heart." Feng Changning got up and came to the opposite side of the young national teacher, and thanked the Jiufeng Dynasty. "Your Majesty doesn''t have to do this," said the young national teacher. "The grievance between you and the Great Elder is a big disaster in my heart. Now that the national teacher is willing to go to the Yinlingmen, I am happier than my Jiufeng Dynasty expanding another state." "I''ll get a big gift right away!" A day later, a huge starship fleet rose from the capital of the Jiufeng Dynasty and flew towards the extreme sky. At this time, Xu Fan was preaching to 12 tortoises of different colors. After these 1,000 years, all the 12 sons of the Jiao-headed giant tortoise have been promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage. "In the past 1,000 years, what do you want, why is the promotion so slow?" Xu Fan said, looking at the twelve ghost turtle guards of the Yinlingmen who were named by him. "Elder, these alien tortoises grow very slowly, no matter how much elixir and elixir for him," Lei Wenxi said beside him. "But it''s not without benefits to try so many elixir and elixir, at least their bodies are getting stronger and stronger." "Maybe after the final promotion to the Mahayana period, even the Invincible Demon Venerable can''t break his defense." Xu Fan said and knocked on one of the crystal turtle shells. "Master, the national teacher of the Jiufeng Dynasty is visiting with a heavy gift." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan, who was studying the 12 tortoises, stopped with a smile on his face. "Interesting What is he doing here?" Xu Fan said with interest. Some time ago, he watched Grape''s record of the invasion of the Yinling Gate by the imperial master of the Jiufeng Dynasty. Can''t help but feel a little pity for that national teacher. If it were an ordinary sect, it would have long since become fragmented under his invasion. But he happened to meet him. "Master, do you want to take some precautions?" Grape asked. "What are you guarding against? How should I come, how can I still lose with that national teacher?" Xu Fan said with a smile, with a hint of anticipation in his expression. Are you here to confess? Or shy? Or shy? The script that Xu Fan hoped was that the national teacher was like a middle school boy, shouting a sentence directly in front of him. "Give me another 3,000 years, and I want you to look up to my back." Chapter 655： patrol disc Xu Fan didn''t wait long before he saw the national teacher of the Jiufeng Dynasty. Hidden Spirit Gate, Welcome Hall. The entire hall was very quiet, and Xu Fan and the national teacher looked at each other for a long time. "How long does the national teacher have to watch?" Xu Fan said with a smile. You are a wage earner, dare to stare at your boss and don''t want to live anymore? "Heaven''s Secret Realm, the Gate of All Things, and the source of the divine artisan meet the great elder." The national teacher officially stood up and saluted, and there was a different kind of charm in his tone, which looked very compelling. "Taixuanjie, Wandaomen, Xu Fan." Xu Fan said calmly. He saw that the national teacher said so neatly, he couldn''t help but sneered and made a false identity. "Tai Xuan Realm?" The national teacher showed a puzzled expression. "You don''t know it''s normal." Xu Fan looked unpredictable. The national teacher nodded and said: "The three thousand worlds are so wide, it''s normal not to know each other." "Elder, all my means have been restrained by you, you won." The national teacher said indifferently "Then what do you want to express?" "I was reborn in this world, and when I saw His Majesty, I knew that this was my chance." "However, the Great Elder is half of the dynasty''s merit and luck, so we will inevitably become enemies." "That''s why you tried to destroy my Hidden Spirit Sect over and over again, using various means." Xu Fan laughed. "Aren''t all these methods discovered by the elders?" The national teacher laughed at himself. "So you are here this time to turn the war into jade and silk?" Xu Fan has never been polite to those who have already read books. "I thought about it carefully, a character like the Great Elder will definitely do something in the Immortal Realm in the future." "The merit and qi luck obtained in this lower realm will definitely be converted in the Great Thousand World, so I want to exchange one thing for half of the Jiufeng Dynasty''s merit and qi luck when the Great Elder ascends to the Great Thousand World," said the national teacher. "Then what about our grievances, you used to want to kill me, wouldn''t you just let it go?" Xu Fan said, exuding a heart-pounding aura. "I will also use another thing to resolve the grievances between the two of us." The national teacher said, took out a jade box, and handed it to Xu Fan with both hands. "I want to see, what can resolve the grievance between the two of us?" Xu Fan said, and gently opened a jade box. A cyan jasper compass lay flat in the middle of the jade box. "A fairy weapon?" Xu Fan felt a little amused. He used to be okay, but now it is an insult to him for his worth. "This is the patrol disk of the Immortal Cultivation World. With it, the partner can successfully find the place where the Great Thousand World is located." The national teacher said and gently tapped on the patrol compass with a finger. Suddenly, the entire welcoming hall was suddenly shrouded in phantoms, and a three-dimensional star map appeared in front of Xu Fan''s eyes. The center of the entire star map is the world of immortal cultivation that has been integrated. Xu Fan looked at the star map for a long time, and then slowly said: "Your things are very suitable for my taste, but compared to the grievances between the two of us, it is not enough." "The Great Elder''s realm in the refining one is far beyond me, but I still have this vision." "Isn''t the great elder thinking that he will ascend to the Great Thousand Worlds, and my world tour disk is extremely valuable even in the Immortal Realm." "And it is difficult to have a star map of this level even if there is a force with Daluo in charge." "So, like the Great Elder, someone who was reborn from the vast and vast world needs a border patrol plate." The national teacher said confidently. "This thing is optional, not enough." Xu Fan continued to shake his head. A golden page of the Great Dao appeared in the hands of the national teacher. "I look at the entire Yinling Island. The memory of the Great Elder''s past life about Xianwen has not yet awakened." "There are 300 immortals on this golden page of the avenue, which should be able to relieve the existing difficulties of the elders." The national teacher said. Xu Fan took the golden page of the avenue, glanced at it, and put it into the palace of the Taoist weapon. "The grudges between the two of us are over." "Now let''s talk about the grievances between you and me in the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan looked at the national teacher with a smile in his eyes. The national teacher''s face changed slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "I am me, and the Yinlingmen is the Yinlingmen. The two cannot be confused." Xu Fan''s words rang in the ears of the national teacher. You are angry, you are angry, you shout out 30,000 years of Hedong and 30,000 years of Hexi. "Elder, you don''t talk about immortality~" said the national teacher gritted his teeth. "Xiande, is this thing edible?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, although I have used some methods in the past, I have not succeeded once." "On the contrary, I have worked diligently in the Jiufeng Dynasty. I have developed to such a level in just over a thousand years, and I have condensed a lot of credit for the meritorious car behind the Great Elder." "This one is opposite to one positive." Speaking of this, the national teacher suddenly felt very wronged. "And the first elder just took out that little thing, and it is not worth even a fairy weapon, but it accounts for the merit and luck of the Jiufeng Dynasty." "And I am a conscientious national teacher, isn''t the biggest beneficiary of all my efforts the Great Elder?" said the national teacher. When Xu Fan heard the words of the national teacher, he suddenly felt that it made sense. If Jiufeng Dynasty is compared to a company, then it should be the largest shareholder now, and it has been from the beginning of the company''s establishment until it has received all the current dividends. "Forget it, take out three more fairy weapons, and forget about the grievances between you and my sect." Xu Fan said. He could see that the national teacher in front of him had also been promoted to the realm of the great master of refining, but he was pressed by some special means, so he was not well-known in the world of immortality. With one sword, one mirror and one gourd, three immortal artifacts appeared in front of Xu Fan. With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, the three immortal artifacts were taken into his pocket. Then he looked at the national teacher with some doubts. According to his previous behavior, this national teacher was not a kind person. I don''t know why he came here today to recognize him so thoroughly. "Once the merits and qi fortune are condensed to a certain level, you can attract good fortune and avoid misfortune. If you cooperate with the corresponding secret method, you can escape the catastrophe A merit monument appears behind the national teacher, looming, as if it will be at any time. Dissipate in general. "Some time ago, I suddenly felt that catastrophe was coming, and it was the kind of mortal death." "So I used up the merits I have accumulated over the years and deduced it, and found that I had provoked people I shouldn''t have provoked." The tone of the national teacher was a little low. "It turns out that God is protecting you." Xu Fan smiled. In the past, the way he dealt with the national teacher could not escape a dead word. He didn''t expect to be taken care of by God. It can only be said that the national teacher has lived this game of chess. "As a **** craftsman in the upper realm in your previous life, it must be something you must accomplish to make you like this." "Come on, tell your story." "After the grievances are resolved, we will become friends." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. Come on, let me see how miserable you were in your last life. Chapter 656： The Way to Advance to Tier 9 Heavenly Puppet Master "The past is unbearable to look back on, the elders don''t want to expose my scars." The national teacher shook his head and said. Afterwards, he began to discuss with Xu Fan about refining. At the beginning, the expression of the national teacher was still very calm, but the more time went on, the more shocked the expression became. "Elder, have you reached that realm?" The voice of the national teacher was a little trembling. "I see, but I haven''t touched it yet~" A word of no-brainer brought Xu Fan''s unfathomable temperament to the extreme. The performance of the national teacher is also particularly shocking. I just want to kneel down and worship Xu Fan as my teacher! "Elder, it was wrong to be a junior before." "I sincerely apologize to you here." The national teacher said with a formal salute. Unlike the appearance of bankruptcy and disaster relief at the beginning, the current national teacher has become a little fanboy. Another four immortal artifacts appeared beside the national teacher, to be given to Xu Fan to apologize. "You don''t have to. The grievances between you and me have been cleared up, so there is no need to send anything." Xu Fan said. "No, the younger generation offended the Great Elder, and now I can forgive my life, so what if these things outside the body can be taken out." The national teacher said with a firm expression. "Let''s take it back. It''s better to distribute these fairy weapons to the puppets under the Jiufeng Dynasty, and then they can increase their combat power." Now Xu Fan''s demand for immortal tools is not as strong as before. Even if there is an immortal weapon, none of the disciples can use it now. "That''s fine. With these puppets, the stability of the Jiufeng Dynasty can be better maintained." The national teacher said with a smile. Then the two discussed the refining tool together. It was not until half a year later that he had become the national teacher of Xu Fan''s little brother, and reluctantly sat in the star boat and left. Xu Fan looked at the departing Xingzhou and couldn''t help but sighed slightly. "It''s not easy, I finally hollowed out this national teacher in half a year." "Master, is the grievance with the national teacher resolved like this?" Li Xingci asked beside Xu Fan. "The national teacher has come up with a lot of good things to resolve the grievances, and in the future, the Jiufeng Dynasty will still need him, so forget it." "The only loss on our side is that grapes will be less snacks in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the past, the national teacher sent puppets to attack, and the most excited was the grapes. In Grape''s eyes, what kind of threat are those Mahayana puppets, they are clearly sandwiched biscuits, each bite is crunchy. "It seems that those who sneaked into the Jiufeng Dynasty have to withdraw a group." Li Xingci said. "Just stay in the Jiufeng Dynasty, there is nothing to call back." Xu Fan said. Li Xingci nodded. "The family has been harmonious recently~" Xu Fan asked with a smile when he had nothing to do. "Tian''er has been obsessed with cultivation recently and has been in seclusion for a long time." Li Xingci said. "Among the disciples, if you are really released, you must be the best one." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master is teasing his disciple again." For some reason, Li Xingchi thought of Wang Yulun. A jade plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is the latest version of the supernatural powers of reincarnation, you can put it away and go back to practice slowly." Xu Fan said. Li Xingci took Yudie and swept it with his divine sense, and suddenly found that the whole world of reincarnation had changed greatly. Moreover, he felt that the magical power of the reincarnation of the world had reached a peak. "Master, your skill in deducing the exercises has increased again." Li Xingci said. "It goes without saying that your master is in the integration period now." Xu Fan laughed. Several more jade plates appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "You happened to be here, please send them a few." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he flew towards his small courtyard. It took Xu Fan a lot of energy to discuss Taoism with the national teacher for half a year. In the training room, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and then. Opened up a system that usually didn''t exist at all. "Little system, your death is approaching, you can''t limit how long I am." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the nightmare realm, when he was about to advance to Jinxian, he suddenly felt the Dao Law contained in the system. It''s a pity that it was only a fleeting moment, but Xu Fan really felt it. He believed that if he was given time, he would decipher the mysteries of the system. Xu Fan opened the only log in the system. Suddenly, several different pieces of information were found on it. After reading the information, Xu Fan''s expression became solemn. "Shouldn''t there be such an existence to pay attention to me?" Xu Fan said in surprise. "I have to admit that this system is still somewhat useful." Xu Fan said happily. There is a message like this in the log on the system. "The existence of the Immortal Emperor is concerned about the host and has been blocked." This is why Xu Fan is so happy. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the sky slightly and muttered: "Past, future, time is long." "It feels a little messy." Just when Xu Fan was thinking about the reason, he suddenly received a message that Suiying wanted to see him. "Let him come over~" Xu Fan said. The shadow at this time. With the accumulation of many resources, he has advanced to the God Transformation Stage. "Elder, I have touched the realm of the ninth-order puppet master," said with a salute. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Suiying with some surprise. "Are you sure you got it?" In Xu Fan''s view, becoming a ninth-order puppet master is even more difficult than becoming a Mahayana Venerable. Even with the talent of the shadow, it will take at least 3,000 years. "The disciple has realized it, so I beg the Great Elder to set up a soul-moving array for me, and put my soul into the core of the Mahayana puppet." Sui Ying said firmly with his eyes. "This method is what you realized!" "When the disciples attacked the ninth-order puppet master, they always felt that there was a barrier, and he couldn''t see or touch, but he was there." "The disciple has been thinking about it for several years, and feels that as long as the soul and the puppet are fully reconciled, they can be promoted to the ninth-order puppet master." Sui Ying said. The method Suiying said was something that Xu Fan had already thought of when he founded the profession of Heavenly Puppet Master. At that time, his idea was to find a group of demons with the qualifications of puppet masters and bring them back to cultivate. After a certain level, let the souls of those monsters combine with the puppets. But after refining the Mahayana puppet, this sentence was rejected by Xu Fan again. As for the reason, it is because the Mahayana period''s combat power is already sufficient. "That''s the case, what''s the meaning of the puppet in the future?" "This is a crooked way. If your soul really wants to merge with the core of the puppet, you will slowly lose your mind and eventually become a puppet like a beast." "If you don''t go on the bright and righteous path, then where are you going to go, right?" Xu Fan said with a laugh. "Besides, the sect is developing steadily now, even if you become a ninth-order puppet master, it is just the icing on the cake." "Go back, this road is dead." Xu Fan advised. Just kidding, what will Linger do after you become a puppet? Chapter 657： invite "The key is if you fuse your soul with the puppet core." "In the future, you will most likely be trapped in the Mahayana period." "With your aptitude and concentration, you can go further on this road." Xu Fan advised. Suiying was silent for a long time, and then slowly bowed to Xu Fan. "I understand, Great Elder." "There are different paths, and when it comes to cultivation, we must guard against arrogance and impatience." When Suiying heard Xu Fan''s words, he saluted and left. Not long after, Wang Linger appeared beside Xu Fan. "Uncle Xu, didn''t you agree to follow the shadow?" Wang Linger asked a little nervously. "Did you think that the uncle has been in seclusion for 1,000 years, so forget about Linger?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Suiying''s talent is very strong, and it shouldn''t just be trapped in the Mahayana period." "Thank you Uncle Xu for persuading Suiying." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Xu Fan looked at Wang Linger with a smile. "Do you want Uncle Xu to teach you a few tricks, you haven''t even won a man in the past thousand years, it really makes me a little worried." Xu Fan asked with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Ling''er blushed suddenly. "Suiying is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He has let go of the previous things, and now he is just focusing on cultivation." Wang Linger said in defense. "This is 1000 years." Xu Fan continued. "It''s normal for a talent like Suiying to cultivate for 1,000 years." Wang Linger continued. "It''s 1,000 years." "I have no time to take care of my children''s personal feelings..." Wang Linger''s tone weakened. Then he asked in frustration, "Uncle Xu, should I give up." "Haha, don''t worry, everything is done according to your heart." "Your hard work for more than a thousand years will always pay off." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Ling''er instantly became excited and took Xu Fan''s arm. "Uncle Xu, are you telling the truth?" Wang Linger asked excitedly. "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, you''re right to act according to your heart." Wang Linger, a thousand-year-old girl, was as happy as a little girl and flew away in a heart shape in the sky. "The word love is really hard to fathom." Xu Fan said. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Wang Yulun''s family of three were fishing. A tortoise with a red tortoise shell sits Wang Yulun, Murong Qianer and Xing. One person took a fishing rod and fished quietly. Chubby Star is also fishing with a special small fishing rod. While fishing, he stuffed fish food into his mouth. Seeing this warm scene, Xu Fan pouted. He knew that he had lost a fishing friend. "Ugh." After Xu Fan sighed, he found a place they couldn''t see and started fishing. Xu Fan, who had just entered the state, suddenly felt something strange around him. He turned his head and saw that Xing was sitting beside him. "Why don''t you accompany your godfather." Xu Fan looked at the chubby little face and just wanted to touch it. As a result, the hand stretched halfway and retracted. "Godfather and godmother are very tired of being together, and they have no time to talk to me." "Especially the love words they say, I can''t listen anymore." Xing Duzui said. "Xing, how old are you?" Xu Fan suddenly asked curiously. "I don''t know~" Xing said after thinking for a while. "My mother told me in my dream that I haven''t had the first era yet." Xing then added another sentence. "One Era~" Sure enough, it is an ancient alien, and even the lifespan depends on the era. Xu Fan looked at the star beside him and waved it casually. A huge squid surfaced, and then the squid''s 10 tentacles snapped off its roots. Washed, marinated, brushed with dipping sauces, and grilled on a fire. After a while, a large plate of charcoal-grilled squid whiskers appeared beside Xing. Xing''s little hand grabbed a squid whisker that was 10 feet long and began to nibble. "Thank you Uncle Xu." Xing squinted his eyes and said, showing that delicious expression. "Don''t be so polite with Uncle Xu." Xu Fan said kindly. As long as there is no problem with the brain, who doesn''t treat this star as a small ancestor? At this moment, a light flashed in the distance. "Your godmother is gone, let your father go fishing when you go back." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xing nodded, holding the giant plate with squid whiskers, and disappeared directly in front of Xu Fan. "..." Xu Fan began to seriously think about a question, is there such a big gap between normal people and the protagonist? "Master, Ning Dao is visiting." Grape''s voice sounded. "Call him here, I haven''t seen Brother Ning for a long time." Not long after, Ning Dao appeared in front of Xu Fan. At this time, Ning Dao has been promoted to the Mahayana Venerable. "Long time no see, Brother Ning." Xu Fan greeted with a smile. "When the first elder left the customs, I was at the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church. If I don''t come back, I will come to see you." "I haven''t congratulated Brother Ning for being promoted to the Mahayana Venerable yet." "Congratulations? To be able to advance to the Mahayana period, all rely on the Great Elder." Ning Dao said with a smile. When Ning Dao was in the calamity period, he all closed in the hidden spirit gate. The No. 2 clone set up a large formation for him to resist the thunder tribulation, and absorbed a wave of energy by the way. "Brother Ning''s qualifications are good, we can survive the transition period with or without it," Xu Fan said. "Don''t praise me, the elder, I don''t know what I am like?" "I''m here this time, entrusted by the Presbyterian Church headquarters." "I specially invited the first elder to go to the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church and said that I have something to ask for." Ning Dao said. "The Headquarters of the Presbyterian Church?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. "Before I left, I saw the elder with the first serial number, and was entrusted by him to come to see the first elder." "Number one!" Xu Fan exclaimed in shock, he understood what this represented. This is the ceiling of the combat power of the entire Immortal Cultivation World. "Can you know what''s going on?" Xu Fan asked. "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the Great Elder''s identity as a master refining master." "When to set off?" "The sooner the better. Through the teleportation array in Linsen Xiancheng, you can directly teleport to the Shangzun Xiancheng, and then teleport to the Presbyterian headquarters." "Then I''ll prepare and go to the Presbyterian headquarters tomorrow." Xu Fan said, looking at the sun that was about to set. He is not used to going out in the afternoon OK, I am waiting for the Great Elder in Linsen Xiancheng. " In the underground space, Xu Fan looked at the No. 1 clone who was refining the Taoist weapon and said, "I will go to the Presbyterian headquarters tomorrow. Do you want to go to Shangzun Xiancheng to meet your big brother?" "Okay, I haven''t contacted Big Brother for a long time." Clone No. 1 said. "But what are you doing at the Presbyterian headquarters?" "The elder with the first serial number in the Presbytery invites me. I don''t know what to do. I''ll talk about it later," Xu Fan said. "Invitation from the ceiling of combat power, it seems that I really want to go there, maybe there will be other gains." "Are you going to put the source on No. 2 this time?" "Of course, safety comes first." "I can only be with you when I''m here." Xu Fan said as a matter of course. Chapter 658： Wan Xingzhou Linsen Immortal City, a special teleportation formation transformed from the original teleportation formation. "This teleportation array is somewhat famous." Xu Fan said, looking at the teleportation array under his feet. "This kind of traditional formation that can break the space, in addition to the super large immortal cities, there is another Linsen immortal city." Ning Dao said with a smile. "Teleport, I want to meet the elder with the first serial number." Xu Fan said with a smile. As a flash of light flashed, Xu Fan and No. 1 clone appeared in Shangzun Xiancheng. "This should be my second time here." Xu Fan walked out. Teleportation Array said. "Welcome to the Grand Master to Shangzun Xiancheng." A crisp voice sounded. A handsome young man appeared in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan just glanced at the young man a little, and then set him a label of an important male supporting role. The cultivation methods and magical powers of the youth are all extraordinary, and there is still the breath of a sealed fairy. From the young man''s temperament, Xu Fan concluded that the young man''s background was unusual. "Master has been waiting for Grandmaster at the headquarters for a long time." The handsome young man said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded and looked at No. 1. "You go to see the big brother, and I go to see the elder." Clone No. 1 nodded and left. "How to get to the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Grandmaster come with me." Xu Fan followed the boy onto a beast car, and then came directly above the clouds. At this time, a gate to the sky was not far from the beast cart. "As expected of the Presbyterian Church, of course it has deep pockets." Xu Fan said and looked at the four alien beasts pulling the animal cart, each exuding the breath of the Mahayana period. "This is an empty beast that Master accidentally discovered, and the Grand Master can take it with him when he likes to go." The boy who was driving in front turned his head and said with a smile. "No, I''m just curious." Xu Fan said with a smile. I was thinking about whether I would also get a car to support the facade after I went back. The animal cart passed directly through the Sky Gate and came to the Presbyterian Church headquarters. Entering the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, Xu Fan''s first impression was that he was squatting. "Do all the people at the Presbyterian Church use the Five Elements Origin Aura to cultivate?" Xu Fan asked, feeling the Aura in the air. "There is a special training room here, and the spiritual energy outside is generally not absorbed." The boy explained. At this time, Xu Fan and the boy appeared in front of a simple thatched cottage. A solid-looking man was standing in front of the house waiting. "Master, the great master has been brought here." The young man said respectfully. "Go back," the man said. After the boy left, the man politely said to Xu Fan, "If the great master doesn''t dislike it, please come to the house for a chat." "certainly." in thatched cottage. The two took their seats, and Xu Fan looked at the man and said, "The name of the elder is still unknown." "The great master can call me Kongming." The man said with a smile. Then a tea set appeared on the tea table, and the man made tea for Xu Fan himself. "Originally, I should have personally invited the Grand Master, but I can''t leave this place if I have something to do, so I can only invite the Grand Master here." The man said politely. "It''s my honor to receive the invitation from the elder with the first serial number in the Presbytery." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I don''t know what the elder asked me to do, refining fairy weapons, or something else." Xu Fan asked clearly. The man waved his hand gently, and the space they were in instantly changed. Transferred from the thatched hut to above the clouds. A spirit boat over a thousand feet long appeared not far from the two of them. "If I guess correctly, this is the Wan Xingzhou of the Presbyterian Church." Xu Fan said. After he saw Wan Xingzhou, he knew the purpose of this visit. "It''s Wan Xingzhou, and the great master must have seen it." "When Wan Xingzhou went out of bounds, he was ambushed by the demon clan, and he was able to return only after Wan Xingzhou was damaged." "This time I want to ask the great master to see if this Wan Xingzhou can be repaired?" Mingkong said politely. Xu Fan came to Wan Xingzhou and put his hand on it gently. After a long time, Xu Fan opened his eyes and asked, "Is this Wanxingzhou important to the elders?" "It''s very important. Only with Wan Xingzhou can you go to the outside world and trade with other Middle Thousand Worlds and even Great Thousand Worlds." The man said. "This Wan Xingzhou is not a thing of the realm. I wonder if there is any spare repairing spiritual mine in the elders." Xu Fan asked again. At this time, the man''s expression gave, Xu Fan''s answer. "This 10,000-star boat was snatched by the superior from other middle-thousand worlds, and the spiritual mine used for repair was not found!" The man said with some embarrassment. The man was embarrassed, and Xu Fan was also embarrassed. "According to what we said in the Immortal Cultivation World, this Wan Xingzhou is a middle-grade fairy artifact, and the general artifact refining master has no ability to repair it." Xu Fan said. "The Supreme Elder of Tianlianzong also said the same, so he invited the Grandmaster." Mingkong said with a smile. This sentence instantly made Xu Fan''s dull mood happy. The process of boasting has not yet gone, and it has already been praised here. Xu Fan felt that Mingkong was very good. "Isn''t the Supreme Elder of Tianlianzong unable to do anything?" Xu Fan asked. "He said that if there is a spare repairing spirit mine, you can try it. If you don''t have him, you are not sure." Mingkong said. "Give me three days." Xu Fan thought about it and said. Having said all that, how could Xu Fan admit that he is an ordinary master of craftsmanship. "Waiting for the good news from the elders." In this way, Xu Fan put one hand on Wan Xingzhou and deduced the way to repair Wan Xingzhou in his mind. Three days later, Mingkong appeared in front of Xu Fan. There was a ray of light in front of Xu Fan, and there were many immortal texts that Mingkong could not understand. "I need all the samples from the Presbytery that have not reached the spirit mine in this world." Xu Fan said. "They have already been brought to the Great Master." A space ring appeared in Ming Kong''s hand. Xu Fan took it, and the divine sense sank into it. Not long after, a jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "I need the spiritual mine above, and also call my clone in Shangzun Xiancheng." Xu Fan said. "No problem." Ming Kong took the jade slip and said After a while, the No. 1 clone appeared in the space where Xu Fan was. "It turned out to be this job, it shouldn''t be easy to do it." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "Then guess what I asked you to do?" Xu Fan laughed. "I knew you weren''t so kind." No. 1 clone gave Xu Fan a blank look, and by the way put his hand on Wan Xingzhou. "Don''t tell me I also want to think about the repair plan." Clone No. 1 said after probing. "I''m not the me I used to be, and I won''t let you do it all." Xu Fan sent the information about repairing Wan Xingzhou directly to the No. 1 clone. "Has the maintenance fee been set?" "I haven''t decided yet. You read it when you came in. The elders have a lot of money. How can Q disappoint me." Xu Fan said hehe. "Also, high-end transactions often don''t talk about price~." Chapter 659： 100,000 Years Jade Heart "Ontology, I have a good suggestion." In this way, Xu Fan, who was the shopkeeper, was taken aback. "What advice? You don''t want Number Two to come here, do you?" "Hey, isn''t he professional in refining magic weapons like star boats?" "Let him maintain this long experience, and maybe he can refine a similar Wanxingzhou in the future." Clone No. 1 said. "It''s not unreasonable for you to say." Xu Fan touched his chin and thought seriously. The No. 1 clone saw that there was a show, and added fuel to the fire and said: "In case we really refine the Wanxingzhou, we can go to that out-of-bounds place to make deals with other Zhongqian worlds." "Can''t you see the benefits of that?" Xu Fan nodded when he heard this. "You''re right, but you''ve come here, so just do your best here." "You can share this memory when you go back." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the No. 1 clone. Substitution on the spot is not Xu Fan''s style. At this moment, a flash of light flashed, and Ming Kong appeared in front of the two of them. "Grandmaster, how long will it take to repair this Wanxing Boat?" Mingkong asked with a smile, with a very polite expression. "It is expected to take 15 years." Xu Fan gave an accurate figure. In fact, 10 years is enough time, and the remaining 5 years are left for the No. 1 clone to explore Wan Xingzhou and leave the time to copy the specific data. "That troubles the elder." A pure white jade talisman appeared in Mingkong''s hand. "This is my avatar jade talisman. It is a little bit of care. I will be grateful when the grand master repairs the Wan Xingzhou." "After encountering a danger that even my avatar jade talisman can''t solve, I will come down with my real body to save the Great Elder." "Although my strength is not as good as the one above, it is more than enough to protect the Great Elder in this world." Mingkong''s indifferent expression instantly gave Xu Fan a full sense of security. Is this what it feels like to be protected by the extreme protection of the human race? Xu Fan wants to take the Jade Talisman to go to Sixiang City for a walk. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of a question. "Elder Mingkong, you are the ceiling of our human race." "Who is that over there with the demon clan?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The Supreme Elder of the Golden-devouring Tiger clan, and an ancient xenogeneic purple jade dragon." "If there is no rising star, it should be the two of them." Mingkong said after thinking. At this moment, Mingkong''s face changed slightly and he said to Xu Fan, "There are some situations in the Territory of Extreme Sky, I need to deal with it." "I will arrange for someone to come over, and the Grandmaster can tell him if he has something." After Mingkong finished speaking, his body turned into a little starlight and disappeared. "You do well here, I''ll be waiting for you at Yinling Island and come back victorious." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then the boy who had just greeted Xu Fan appeared and took Xu Fan away. Hidden Spirit Island, underground space. The No. 2 clone, who was playing the game, took off his helmet, looked at Xu Fan with a smile, and said, "It seems that No. 1 was left to work there by you." The second clone looks like I''m glad I didn''t go with you. "It''s Wan Xingzhou who maintains the Presbyterian Church. I knew I should take you there." Xu Fan said regretfully. "What''s the pity? It''s enough to share the memory after you come back in a while." "With our years of technology, there is still something that can''t be seen with one eye. If there is, then two eyes." The second clone said proudly. "Haha, that''s what I said to No. 1." Xu Fan laughed. The No. 2 clone sent Xu Fan a look that you know me best. A jade ball the size of a billiard ball appeared in the hands of the second clone. "This is my treasure for many years, it''s cheaper for you." "What is so mysterious?" Xu Fan glanced at it with his divine sense after taking the jade ball. Then he put it away with a serious face, this thing is suitable for a person to watch in his own room. "Where did you get these things?" Xu Fan said after a while. "When I have nothing to do, I will go to Linsen Xiancheng for a walk, and then I found these good things." The second clone said hehe. "This is just the primary version, the advanced version can directly project entities, do you want it?" Xu Fan shook his head. "It''s enough to pass the eye addiction. If you really have to move your hands and feet, this is too much." Although it feels the same, Xu Fan doesn''t want to lie to himself. "As you like, tell me when you need it." The second clone put on the helmet and continued to play games in the virtual world. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, the fleet that collected disasters in the inner region of the extreme sky has returned." Xu Fan was instantly interested. This was the first time the mining starship fleet returned after he woke up. On the plain behind the main peak, five huge star boats slowly landed at the reserved position. There are a large number of transport puppets waiting for the transport of spirit ore below. At this time, Ji Lei Yaozun brought his daughter-in-law and three Fire Cloud Birds into human form and came to Xu Fan. "Meet the elders, congratulations to the elders for leaving the customs." "Get up, you have been mining in the extreme sky for many years, you have worked hard." Xu Fan said kindly. "It''s not hard work, what is this hardship for the sake of the Yinling Sect?" Ji Lei Yaozun said with a smile. Anyway, he has been in the Hidden Spirit Gate for so many years, and he has already adapted to the life here. The wife and children are on the kang head, although the work is a little harder, but the pay is more. When he and his daughter-in-law work for another thousand years, they will be able to buy a fairy weapon for his son. The three Fire Cloud Bird Demon Venerables behind Ji Lei Yaozun also had the same expression. The demon world preys on the weak and the strong, and it is their honor to surrender to a more powerful existence. "What good things did you collect this time?" Xu Fan asked. "One hundred thousand years of jade heart, unfortunately not many." Ji Lei Yaozun said, and took out a jade box in his hand. "Don''t give it to me, put it in the treasure house." Xu Fan said with a glance. These 100,000-year-old jade hearts can barely make a fairy. "This 100,000-year-old jade heart can refine a heavenly demon holy jade, which is just right for your son to take." "When you are about to accumulate enough points, I will let No. 1 refine it for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Great Elder!" Swift Thunder Demon Venerable and Blue Bird Demon Venerable said gratefully Obtaining a fairy weapon and getting a suitable fairy weapon are two different things. If their husband and wife took their son to live in seclusion in the demon world, even for the rest of their lives, they might not be able to find a fairy weapon for their son. "And you three little fire cloud birds, as long as you work hard, you will benefit in the future." Xu Fan''s cakes are getting rounder and more fragrant. "How long does it take to kill a disaster now?" Xu Fan asked. When the No. 2 clone was refining the five star boats, the large formation depicted was a kind of universal formation. Eliminating the disaster requires 5 Mahayana-level demons or venerables to work together to control the formation, which is also related to proficiency. "Reporting to the elders, a disaster now takes an average of 8 years. This is still with the assistance of Lord Grape." Chapter 660： magic idea The demon clan of Yinlingmen will be called Master Grape. In their understanding, spiritual practice is also a kind of demon clan, but the way of existence is different. Xu Fan left after chatting with the demon lords who were controlling the Starship Fleet for a while. Just when Xu Fan was planning to return to his small courtyard to practice, Qiu Ziyuan asked for advice. "What happened?" Xu Fan asked, looking at Qiu Ziyuan''s uneasy expression. "Elder, there is something wrong with Xiangzhou." "What those invincible demon venerables are looking for is a teleportation array, and the teleportation has already been activated." "According to the news sent by our spies in the demon clan, this teleportation formation seems to be leading to some out-of-bounds land. The disciples are incompetent and did not destroy their plans in advance." Qiu Ziyuan said. "The teleportation array leading to the Outer Lands, do you want to stand by and block their way back?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Qiu Ziyuan scratched his head. "The elders have taught us before. The enemy loses, but we earn it, so I think it is necessary to kill demons and seize treasures." "It may have been forgotten in the past, and now our sect is not without this strength." Qiu Ziyuan said proudly. As the headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect, he understands the family background of his sect too well. "Do you know when they will come out?" Xu Fan asked. "About a year or two later." "There''s still time." Xu Fan laughed, and for some reason, he was a little interested. "It''s time to move the muscles." In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, the four major disciples gathered. Xu Yuexian personally cooked a table of meals. "I''m going to Xiangzhou today, which of you will come with me?" Xu Fan asked. As a result, the four of them all shouted to go. "I can only go to three, and I have to keep one to help me watch the sect." Xu Fan said. "Then I''ll stay, there are some things that have not been done recently." Li Xingci said. "It''s just right for Xing Ci to stay." Xu Fan nodded. "Master, do you need to call your disciples this time?" Grape asked. "No, just bring more puppets." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Today is different from the past. The cultivation base of the former Yinlingmen disciples is generally very low, and the sect is the same without him. Thousands of years later, the cultivation base has risen, and almost every disciple plays a relatively important role in the hidden spirit gate. The sudden extraction may lead to insufficient manpower in some places. "As ordered." At the beginning, the star boat made of materials from the extremely empty beast became Xu Fan''s car. The Behemoth Xingzhou accelerated with all its strength, and entered the realm of extreme sky in a short time. "Master, how many years do you think I will be able to advance to the Invincible Venerable?" Xu Gang asked a very boring question. "When you advance to the Mahayana period, you can practice for a few hundred years." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Then if I become the Invincible Venerable, can I be as powerful as the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect?" Xu Gang asked again. "Why do you ask this?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. Xu Yuexian and Wang Yulun also looked at Xu Fan. "Yuexian, don''t think about Venerable Invincible." Xu Fan first looked at Xu Yuexian and said. "I knew~" Xu Yuexian had a speechless expression, and the words echoed in her mind. Why did she eat the divine transformation pill in the first place, it really ruined her life. "There is an upper limit for people. Xu Gang, your upper limit is almost the level of the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect." "When you reach that level, it''s almost time to soar." "As for Xiang Chi, you have a knot in your heart, just practice hard, don''t think about it so much." Xu Fan comforted. "But although there is no way to improve in realm, you have forgotten what it is to be a teacher?" "We can kryptonite gold. When the time comes, it''s not a problem for you to fight against a few invincible Yaozun." Xu Fan said with a smile. The realm is not enough for krypton gold to make up, this is the eternal truth of the immortal world. Otherwise, why is the Great Master Refiner so highly regarded? "Master, can you help me get a magic weapon like my father''s?" Wang Xiangchi said expectantly. "The Taoist suit won''t help you when you reach the Mahayana period. Don''t think about the fairy-level suit. This is a treatment that only your father can enjoy." Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Wang Xiangchi. You want to get something for nothing, who gave you the courage? "You are so kind to my father~" Wang Xiangchi said somewhat vegetarian. Since his father got that Taoist suit, he has often come to abuse him, and he even called it to improve his combat power. Originally, he was promoted to the fit stage, and he was in a position to surpass his father. As a result, as soon as this momentum came out, he found that his father began to replace the accessories of the fairy level. "You don''t know your father''s legendary attributes, so just accept your fate. Even if you ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future, you will still be abused by your father as usual." Xu Fan laughed. Xu Gang and Xu Yuexian also laughed, and the scene was very warm. "Our sect is not that rich yet, and we will talk about it later." Xu Fan looked at the extreme sky outside the window and said, he treated these apprentices as his own children. From childhood to adulthood, they have never suffered any grievances. "Yuexian, when you went out to hunt for treasure, did you encounter the karmic entanglement of the upper realm?" Xu Fan suddenly thought of this. "Yes, but it is very slight. When I was in the sect, I always felt that I was the only one who went to one place, but I held back." Xu Yuexian said. "Do you still feel it now?" Xu Fan became interested. "Have." Then Xu Yuexian pointed in one direction. 5 copper coins appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and he threw them at the table in front of him. Xu Fan glanced at the hexagram on the copper coin and said: "The situation of the trapped dragon is not interesting, let''s just go, it seems that the wool in this fairyland is not so easy to sew." "I see, Master." Xu Yuexian said. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of a very interesting thing. It would be interesting if Xu Yuexian brought Han Feiyu into the blind draw box set for her by Immortal Realm. Xu Fan had reason to doubt, and the advanced side began to doubt life. As soon as this thought came out, it was out of control. "Would you like to try it?" This thought has always tempted Xu Fan, but he remembered the sound he heard many years ago, and he suppressed the thought. At this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed across Xu Fan''s mind. Damn, Han Feiyu is protected by the future Han Feiyu. Do I have no future me to protect? Xu Fan''s thoughts suddenly opened up. As long as he lives, he will definitely be the top existence in the future. Then who will be afraid of who? Thinking of this, Xu Fan just wanted to implement this magical idea, but a voice interrupted him. "Master, I had a dream some time ago, which should be related to the cause and effect of the upper realm." "In the past, they wanted to use my body to regenerate a big man, but now their thinking seems to have changed." "I want me to take care of this reborn big man." Xu Yuexian said. Chapter 661： Tianxiang Xiancheng Hearing Xu Yuexian''s words, Xu Fan sneered. "Really, the bigger the place, the more routines there are." "You take care of that big man, there are at least tens of thousands of ways for him to be reborn into your body." Xu Fan took out a small notebook and turned to page 2. He glanced at it, then closed it again. "As long as anyone or a force who becomes a teacher will be liquidated in the future," Xu Fan said. "It''s still the master who treats me the best. In fact, what I hate the most about that force is that they tricked me into eating the divine transformation pill." Xu Yuexian said with a black line on his face. It is precisely because of this Divine Transformation Pill that her second senior sister has become the weakest being in strength and potential among the senior brothers. "That''s because your will is not firm, I have emphasized it to you before." Xu Fan said and shook his head. At this moment, a light flashed in the depths of the extreme sky. A giant star swallowing snake with a length of tens of thousands of feet flew out from a crack in space. Then another space crack was opened and drilled out. Like a giant whale jumping out of the water. "Is that Snake''s mother or father?" This scene was seen by Xu Fan. "The giant beast in the sky flashed too fast, I didn''t see it clearly." Xu Gang shook his head and said. "It looks like there is something urgent." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a space crack opened in front of the Behemoth. The behemoth couldn''t stop the car and crashed directly into it. "That''s right, we have his son''s breath on us, so we should take a look." Xu Fan nodded and said, feeling that this is normal. "Master, aren''t you worried that the giant beast in the sky will attack us just now?" Wang Xiangchi said. At this moment, everyone discovered that the Behemoth had been entangled by the star-devouring snake. The huge head of the swallowing star snake looked down at the giant beast, as if it wanted an explanation. "Don''t worry, I have everything." As Xu Fan said, he came directly out of the behemoth and looked up at this behemoth. I was estimating the strength of this giant snake in my heart. "Hoho~" Xu Fan roared at the extreme sky beast. "Sigh~" "Hooho~" "Sigh~" Xu Fan took out a positioning spirit bead and gave it to the unicorn snake. A huge space crack opened, and the Behemoth and Xu Fan were sent out directly. "I''ll just say it''s fine." Xu Fan said to the crowd with a smile. "Master, what do you mean by roaring just now?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "The general meaning is that your child is very good. I rescued him from the demon clan, and now he has been stocked in the extreme sky." "It''s a pity that the star-devouring snake is not interested in everything else except his son''s life and death, and he doesn''t care if his son is bullied." "I wanted to get a few scales from him, but I didn''t expect to make a mistake." Xu Fan said. "Master, if this star swallowing snake shoots us, can we escape?" Xu Gang asked. "It''s hard to tell if you run away. If you are with the teacher, you shouldn''t worry about this kind of problem." Xu Fan said with a smile. The master and apprentices happily set foot on the road to Xiangzhou again. A month and a half later, the Celestial Immortal City was a newly established immortal city by Yinlingmen. At this time, in front of the gate of Xiancheng, a group of disciples of the first generation of Yinlingmen were waiting. "Will the Great Elder and the others arrive today?" Wan Bing asked the disciple next to him excitedly. "Of course, the news has been passed back, can there be a fake?" "But when the first elder came to the demon clan, something important must have happened." said a generation of disciples. "It''s not that there are several invincible monsters from the demon clan, and the elder must have come for this." Wan Bing said, with a look of thought in his eyes. "I don''t know what good things I brought when I came here in the morning, which can suppress those invincible monsters." The first generation disciple said expectantly. "You''ll know then." At this moment, a dark shadow appeared in the sky. Not long after, the behemoth came to the outside of Tianxiang Xiancheng. "Welcome Great Elder." The Yinling Sect disciple saluted. Outside the city gate, there are many idle monks watching the fun. They got the news that today the mysterious and unpredictable Yinlingmen will have a big man coming, otherwise there would not be so many Yinlingmen disciples going to the gate to greet them. When they heard that the group of disciples called Xu Fan the Great Elder, they also saluted Xu Fan unconsciously. Xiangzhou was the first big state to be invaded by the demon clan. Before the Hidden Spirit Sect came, these monks were not high enough to be able to teleport to other cultivators outside the big states. They could only live in hiding like mice. After the Yinlingmen came, they lived a life of comfort. "It''s hard to guard here, get up." Xu Fan nodded and said. Then he looked at the idle monk who saluted him outside the city gate. "Get up, everyone, with my Hidden Spirit Sect, I guarantee that you will have no worries in the fairy city." "Thank you, Great Elder." The loose cultivator outside the city gate said respectfully. Then thousands of soldiers led Xu Fan to visit this fairy city. This immortal city is a drawing designed by Grape according to Xu Fan''s aesthetics. It''s a combination of sci-fi and fantasy. "Yes, the style of this immortal city makes people very comfortable." Xu Fan said with a smile, a flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "Have the invincible demon lords from the demon clan recently come here to find something?" Xu Fan asked. "Back to the elders, they do have the intention of attacking." "But halfway through, he was killed by the sword formation puppet, and he directly hit one of them with the wind and thunder, scaring them away." "Now even the little monsters around Tianxiang Xiancheng rarely appear." Ten thousand soldiers replied. At the beginning, thousands of soldiers brought a group of puppets to establish this Celestial Immortal City, and he also got the name. "Good method, I didn''t learn it for nothing at the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for the fear of those invincible monsters who would attack Xiancheng scatteredly, I would have defeated them all." Ten thousand soldiers said regretfully. "You''re not too daring. You are an invincible demon. It''s very powerful to be able to defend against this." Xu Fan said with a smile. Looking at this daring tens of thousands of soldiers, the demonstration showed a satisfied look This time I came here for the group of invincible demons. " "Your mission in the future is to take those Mahayana puppets to defend the Celestial Immortal City." "I''ll handle the rest." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, can I know what the invincible demon venerables are doing here?" Ten Thousand Soldiers said a little itchy. "It''s not a big deal, they found a good place, let''s go kill the monsters and get the treasure." Xu Fan showed a smile. Killing people and stealing treasures is wrong, but it is a just thing to put on the demon clan. "Really? Can the Great Elder take me to see and see?" "You''d better wait for us to come back to see the light and shadow map. If we really want to fight, what if we don''t care about you?" "You must know that those invincible monsters look at you, you are not you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 662： Hedgehog Demon Zun The former site of Que Tianmen, Xu Fan stood on the top of a small hill. Xu Gang and others followed behind. "Grape, is Que Tianmen still there?" Xu Fan asked. "A group of Quetianmen disciples in Tianlong Province rebuilt the Quetianmen, which is stronger than the previous Quetianmen." Grape said. "If you have time to take a look, sending something can be regarded as reporting the cause and effect of this period." Xu Fan said. "It''s been so many years in the blink of an eye." Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the collapsed house. "Yes." Xu Gang and others also said with emotion. They all have fond memories here. With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, a small hole appeared in the center of the mountain, and a magic weapon flew out of the small hole and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. "The magic weapon of light and shadow left at the beginning, I don''t know if it can still be used." Xu Fan waved his hand and projected a screen of light. The scene of the demon clan invading the Yinling Gate was played in the light curtain. Because at that time, the headmaster of the Transcending Tribulation Period tried desperately to block it, and 80% of the disciples escaped from the entire Que Tianmen, and only those disciples who didn''t respond were slaughtered by the demon clan. "It''s all the fault of the pig''s feet~" Xu Fan said. The catastrophe in Xiangzhou had been figured out when he was fine. Ye Xiaoyao, who came back from the demon world, had a positioning on his body, and was directly positioned here by the demon clan. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao''s figure appeared in the light curtain. At that time he was pale and full of remorse. The purpose of his visit was to see if Xu Fan had left. "People are not bad, it''s just that old yin..." Xu Fan said, looking at Ye Xiaoyao in the light curtain. At this moment, a bird monster passing by in the sky found Xu Fan and others below. So excitedly rushed towards a few people, like a vicious dog that hadn''t eaten for a few days. Wang Xiangchi didn''t even look at it, he just slashed out with a sword. A sword light passed through the bird monster clan as if it had crossed space. The bird demon clan blew out in the air with a cry of grief, turning into a cloud of blood and drifting away with the wind. "Establish a puppet base here and come back to see it later," Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." Grape''s voice sounded. "Okay, let''s go and wait for the rabbits. If we want to kill monsters and capture treasures, we only rely on those two. Sword array puppets and Mahayana puppets are impossible. "Xu Fan said. The crowd nodded. An abandoned ancient demon forbidden area has been surrounded by a large army of demon clan at this time. In the center, there is a cloud of gray smoke, exuding an inexplicable spatial power. Outside the demon clan, there is an invincible demon venerable guarding him. At this time, the invincible monster who was eating meat looked up at the sky inexplicably. In an instant, nine immortal swords appeared in the sky, slashing at the invincible monster. After that, thousands of Taoist-level spirit swords formed a stego-dragon and devoured them away towards the invincible demon. "Leave this monster level to me, and you go to clean up those trash fish." Xu Fan appeared in the sky. "As ordered, Master." Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, and Wang Xiangchi rushed into the demon army. "Three directions, one for each person." Xu Gang said, looking at the distribution left and right. "Elder Brother, let''s say it first, if I kill slowly, you can''t blame me." Wang Xiangchi said in advance, Xu just happened to do this before. "Let''s talk later." Xu Gang excitedly knotted his hand, and a huge thousand-hand figure appeared behind him. When the thousands of techniques are the same, the hand knots are printed. Intercontinental missiles condensed from supernatural powers and spells suddenly appeared in the sky. It turned into a stream of light and blasted towards the demon army in the distance. There is a long river of magma in the sky, and with Xu Gang''s control, it smashed into the area where the monster army is located. Xu Yuexian waved his hand gently, and a well-trained army of demon clan suddenly appeared. The team was neat and tidy, with well-equipped magic weapons in their hands, and then they were divided into parts, forming a three-three battle formation and rushing towards the demon army. Wang Xiangchi looked at the performance of the senior brother and the second senior sister, and his eyes were full of helplessness. Then a spirit sword appeared in his hand, turning into a sword light and rushing in another direction. Speeding through the army of the demon clan, one after another sword light slashed towards the army of the demon clan like unparalleled mowing of grass. At this time, Xu Fan controlled the sword formation puppet to confront the invincible monster. "It turned out to be a hedgehog, which is more difficult to deal with." Xu Fan said, looking at the invincible monster who had transformed into its original form. At this time, the invincible demon venerable shot out burrs like giant spears, hitting the barrier set up by the sword array. "It''s been a long time since I''ve done it, so I''ll have a good time this time." At this time, the surrounding space has been firmly blocked by Xu Fan''s law formation, and even the invincible monster cannot break through the space pottery immediately. "Humans, you are seeking death!" A demon bone appeared in the hands of the Hedgehog Demon Venerable, and its function was the same as the Jade Talisman of Mahayana Venerable''s clone. The demon bone was shattered in the hands of the Hedgehog Demon Venerable, and a huge golden giant tiger appeared in the sword formation. The golden giant tiger has the tendency to swallow the sky, and the barrier placed by the sword array puppets has a hint of shattering as soon as it appears. Xu Fan''s eyes narrowed. "It''s impossible to roll over a car, it will never roll over." Before coming, Xu Fan had already predicted various scenarios that would happen. This scene was also within his expectations. "Ow!!" The tiger roared into the sky, and the three Xu Gang, who were cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers, suddenly trembled in their souls. "What''s the use of just calling, you come to fight." Xu Fan said mockingly. At this time, the sword formation in the sky began to change, and more and more Dao-level spirit swords were integrated into the sword formation. With the nine great immortal swords as the center, a blue dragon sword formation was formed and charged towards the golden tiger. Xu Fan was taken aback as soon as the Golden Tiger came out. Later, I found out that it was not the legendary Gold-devouring Tiger Grand Elder, so I felt relieved. "Look for a way to drive this human race away. I''m fighting in the realm of the extreme sky, and I can''t come down." Jin-devouring tiger said to Hedgehog Monster Venerable through voice transmission. "clear!" Change to the usual, once such an important task goes wrong, the top invincible monster will come soon. Only now something unexpected happens. "Human race, your death time is up. Once the real body of the giant tiger comes, you will enjoy the cruelest punishment from our demon race." "Just **** talk too much!" The Canglong , composed of nine immortal swords, flicked its tail and smashed the Hedgehog Demon Lord into the air. Besieged by the Mahayana puppets waiting outside. "Although it is not a great elder, this little tiger is really not weak." Xu Fan said while controlling Canglong. He has a lot of time and can play slowly. As long as he didn''t defeat his Immortal Sword Formation, this invincible Demon Venerable could only be slowly grinded to death by him. At this time, the Gold-devouring Tiger, who was entangled by the sword formation Canglong, was a little helpless. The human race that controls the sword formation is too hidden to find his hiding place. A tiger claw slapped the dragon head of the sword array, turned around and charged towards Xu Gang who was cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers. He had to force the master who controlled the sword formation to show up, otherwise it would be too frustrating to fight like this. Chapter 663： grind to death Chapter 665 "You want to attack my apprentice, you think too much." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he directly controlled the sword formation Canglong to divide into thousands of spirit swords. Combined into the appearance of a giant whale, it has the potential to swallow the sky and the earth. "It seems that boiling frogs in warm water is not enough." A barrier instantly enveloped the entire battlefield. A giant whale composed of thousands of spirit swords appeared on the head of the gold-devouring giant tiger. The giant whale swallowed it in one bite, and finally rushed towards the Hedgehog Demon Venerable. "Enjoy it inside~" Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. After the sword formation giant whale swallowed the two invincible monsters, it transformed into a spherical shape and began to spin endlessly. Xu Fan looked at the three demon lords who were still fighting against the Mahayana puppets. A fairy sword was directly separated from the sword array ball, turned into a silver thread, and passed directly through the three monsters who were fighting. "Hey, the demon who was aloof at the time has now become a trash fish in my eyes." Xu Fan, who was hiding in the dark, said in a lonely voice of a master. At this time, all the demon army waiting here had been killed by Xu Gang and others. The entire battlefield turned into a **** color, filled with the stumps and broken arms of the demon clan. "Master''s mission has been completed." Xu Gang said through voice transmission. "Patrol around to see if there are any escaping trash fish." Xu Fan said. A phantom flashed across the sky, it was Xu Fan''s clone. The moment Xu Fan''s avatar appeared, a pink phantom instantly passed through the avatar''s head and exploded. The headless corpse of the clone fell on the ground. Xu Gang and the others didn''t respond much, only the puppet chased after the pink phantom. "Master, come out. Although I know it''s fake, it''s quite scary to look at." Xu Gang said. Xu Fan''s figure reappeared in the sky, whether it was his real body or his clone. Along with Xu Fan, there was a sword formation puppet. With a wave of the sword formation puppet, the immortal sword just now turned into a silver thread and flew out again. When he returned again, there was a drop of demon blood on the fairy sword. "The speed is quite fast, but unfortunately it''s not as fast as me." Xu Fan said, looking at the demon blood on the Zhan Xian sword. The immortal sword shook the demon blood on the sword and returned to the sword array ball again. "Master, has the Invincible Demon Venerable been resolved?" Xu Gang asked while looking at the sword array ball. "How can the invincible monster be so easy to kill, it takes a while to grind." Xu Fan said with a smile, if nothing else, this should be the first invincible monster he killed. "Master is amazing." Xu Gang and others said with admiration. "It''s alright, now the ordinary invincible monsters can''t bully us." Xu Fan said with a smile. Suddenly there is a feeling of exaltation. Thinking about the beginning, they were forced by a demon to have to move their sect to the endless sea to hide. Now, in less than two thousand years, there are already more than a dozen demon lords who seek a living under the hands of the Yinlingmen. "Yeah, now the Invincible Demon Venerable can''t bully us anymore." Xu Gang said with emotion, but there was a hint of pity in his eyes. It is a pity that he has not yet reached the realm of the invincible venerable, and the entire sect is invincible first. It was different from what he had expected, the one-man push to turn the tide. "What are you thinking about?" Xu Fan said, looking at his eldest apprentice''s expression. "It''s alright, I suddenly feel emotional, the sect has not used the disciple, and has already taken the lead in this sword invincible." Xu Gang answered honestly. "Invincible is still early, you want to be the pillar of the sect, it''s still early!" Xu Fan looked at his disciple and said with a gratified tone. "If you want to realize the scene you imagined, let''s wait until the Great Thousand World." "These puppets are strong now, but they have reached a limit." "After you have exceeded this limit, the sect will need you." Xu Fan said while looking at the sword formation puppet. "Master, then how strong do I need to be!" "You can barely reach Jinxian first~" Xu Fan said leisurely. In that nightmare fantasy, when he was about to break through the golden immortal, he saw a lot of things, and roughly deduced a lot of things, among which there were puppets at the level of true immortals. "..." The passion that had just been ignited was doused by a basin of water. Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi looked at Xu Gang and laughed. At this moment, the sword array ball suddenly expanded, and instantly expanded to a diameter of more than a thousand feet. Then it retracted back to its original size under the control of the sword array puppet. "The golden tiger avatar actually exploded, but unfortunately it was of no use." Xu Fan spread his hands, expressing that he was very relaxed. In fact, he only used 70% of the strength of the sword array puppet. As for why it was 70%, it was the most fuel-efficient state. Although the sword array puppet is powerful, its consumption is also one-to-one. Comparable to the first Mahayana puppet. Even now that the sect was rich, Xu Fan did not dare to slam the gas pedal. "The hedgehog inside is about to die. After killing him, the real body will be made into a specimen, and it will be displayed at the Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan said. The invincible monsters in the human world, each one has a deep hatred with the blood sea that the human race has. After these invincible monsters entered the human world, they would slaughter the city at light level, or directly wipe out all living beings in a region. It is more common to use people to cook dishes. Therefore, Xu Fan did not have any psychological barriers when he tortured and killed. At least according to the information of the Presbyterian Church, this Hedgehog Demon Venerable destroyed at least several immortal cities. "The thorns on this hedgehog have the power of a Taoist tool when they are pulled out and refined." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, now the first step has been completed, the rest is to lay a large array here and wait for the group of rabbits to come out." Before Xu Fan finished speaking, hundreds of large spirit boats appeared in the sky in the distance, carrying all kinds of puppets and materials for arranging large arrays. Xu Fan stared at the teleportation formation exuding a strange aura in the distance, and suddenly wanted to go in and probe for some unknown reason. "Grandma''s, dig a hole for me again." Xu Fan laughed and scolded while looking at the strange teleportation array. Hundreds of large spirit boats landed, and thousands of soldiers led a large number of puppets over. "Elder, I have brought you the required puppets and formation materials Ten thousand soldiers said with some distress. These materials consumed the hundreds of years of accumulation in the Celestial Immortal City, and now there are only some basic materials left in the treasure house except for a few spirit stones. "You still feel distressed about this material." Xu Fan pointed to the blood-red battlefield and said, "The demon clan you just killed is still hot, it''s time to decompose it, and it''s time to find empty bones and empty bones." "Should be able to pay back." "Hey, the elder still understands me." As soon as thousands of soldiers came, they saw the battlefield in the distance. Because Xu Fan was there, they resisted the urge to clean the battlefield. With a group of puppets dedicated to cleaning the battlefield, thousands of soldiers rushed towards the battlefield impulsively. "Have the empty bones of the three demon gods been collected?" Xu Fan asked Grape. "The battle is not over yet, and the battlefield cleaning procedure has not been started." (End of this chapter) Chapter 664： Tear the genealogy Chapter 666 Tear up the genealogy "Okay, that stinky boy is cheap." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, thousands of soldiers looked at the three demon statues with only a slight wound on their heads and laughed a little bit from ear to ear. Call it a return this time. At this moment, Xu Fan''s expression changed, and a scream came from the sword formation ball. "The hedgehog is dead, now we can start the formation." Xu Fan said with a smile. The sword array ball dissipated, turned into a spirit sword that filled the sky, and returned to the sword box behind the sword array puppet. The real body of the Hedgehog Demon Venerable was also collected by Xu Fan. The last small thorn appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, which was the monster bone of the invincible hedgehog. "Let me see what''s good." Xu Fan said expectantly as if opening a blind box. A pile of spiritual stone debris fell from the sky, leaving only a Taoist gourd in Xu Fan''s hands. "The spirit of a gourd can be considered a bit of value." Xu Fan waved the gourd into the Taoist Palace. "Grape, set up a great formation here, and then set up a great formation from the outer layer." With these two large-scale formations, Xu Fan can use the sword formation puppets to slowly strangle them in this big formation. "I don''t know where this teleportation array will be teleported." Xu Fan was a little curious, but then instantly became alert again. "Don''t try to trick me~" Xu Fan said, looking at the sky. "Elder, do you still want these things below?" Ten thousand soldiers asked next to the things Xu Fan poured out just now. "Take them all. You can use these things to build a hidden spirit gate in Tianxiang Xiancheng and recruit some potential disciples." Xu Fan said. "Elder, do you want to let Ziyuan do this work, I''m not suitable for this." Ten thousand soldiers said with some embarrassment. "Since you don''t want to do it and hand it over to someone who is willing to do it, with so many scattered cultivators in Tianxiang Xiancheng, can''t you find a managerial talent?" Xu Fan said. "I understand, Great Elder." Wan Bing said with a smile. If you let him manage it by himself, he would not be willing to kill him, who cares how cool it is to kill the demon clan with a puppet. A day later, with the weird teleportation formation as the center, everything changed. The Great Spiritual Array is inside, and the Great Array is outside, and Xu Fan and the others are waiting outside the Great Array. After everyone was idle, Xu Fan began to point out Xu Gang and others. ... Three months later, a star boat descended on Tianxiang Xiancheng. Venerable Qianling excitedly came to Xu Fan who was basking in the sun. "Every time I see the Great Elder, he is so leisurely, which makes me envious." Venerable Qianling said. "Retirement life is like this." Xu Fan joked. "Is the demon clan in Tianlong Province stable?" "Let the boss go there in person, it is basically stable, there should be no problem with the boss clone there," said Venerable Qianling. "But the situation on your side is not right, do you want me to ask my sister-in-law to come and help you?" Venerable Qianling said while looking at the great formation not far away. Although he is not a magician, he still has eyesight. The power of this great formation, even the invincible Demon Venerable, cannot break out for a while. "I can handle this matter that can bother my sister-in-law," Xu Fan said. "Now in the human-monster war, the demon clan has the upper hand, and we still don''t know what to do next." Venerable Qianling said with a sigh. "Has there been another war in the Territory of Extreme Sky recently?" Xu Fan asked curiously. Xu Fan still remembered the scene when he left the ceiling of the Presbyterian Church last time. "It''s a big war that just ended some time ago." "The top experts in the human and demon worlds have all appeared, and the fight is dark and dark." Venerable Qianling said. He came this time to deliver melons to Xu Fan. "Why?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Because the eggs born by the blood phoenix, the queen of the demon clan, were stolen by our human clan." "¡­" Why is the plot different from what he imagined? Wasn''t the war started because the demon''s conspiracy was discovered by the human race? Xu Fan did not expect that it was the human race that provoked it first. "Who is so fierce?" Xu Fan exclaimed. "It''s the third elder of the Presbyterian Council, whose name is Huantian. It is said that he is the successor left by the superior." "What was the final result?" "As far as its top masters are concerned, our human side has always been good, but the monster side has put forward a condition that no one can refuse in order to get that egg back." "What conditions?" Xu Fan said with a frown. He didn''t think he had any conditions to hand over the egg that would be the greatest threat to the human race in the future. "I don''t know what the specific conditions are. Anyway, the battle between the human race and the demon race has been reduced a lot recently." Venerable Qianling said, in fact, he was also curious about the conditions. He can''t find out at his current level. "Don''t even my sister-in-law know?" This aroused Xu Fan''s curiosity even more. You sent me this melon, but what do you mean by letting me eat half of it? "Sister-in-law knows, but she doesn''t tell me." "I can feel from her expression that the price paid by the demon clan is definitely not small." "Of course it is to listen to your words, just like to listen to your words." Xu Fan, who ate a stuffy melon, said he was very depressed. "Elder, although I didn''t bring you the most important news, I brought you the light and shadow of the battle of the top masters." "This is something that is only spread among the elders of the serial number, and ordinary people can''t get it at all." Venerable Qianling took out a magic weapon in the shape of a ball and said to please. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, this is a good thing, maybe we can analyze what conditions the monsters paid for from the light and shadow. "Elder, let''s watch it together. I haven''t seen this thing in my hands, so I came over to share it with the elder." Venerable Qianling said. "Thank you sir." Xu Fan waved his hand, and the two instantly came to the other side of the world. In the realm of extreme sky, the top powerhouses of the two clans are facing each other. Xu Fan also saw Mingkong''s figure from it. Standing in the C position, Ming Kong opened his mouth, not knowing what he was talking about. But Xu Fan understands lip language, UU reads www. uukanshu.com can be analyzed indirectly. What Mingkong said roughly means that the battle between the human and the monster is a battle of races. There is no despicable or despicable statement. The monsters slaughter the human race, and the human race fights against the monster race. A purple jade dragon that is thousands of feet long is madly spraying at the human race. Xu Fan didn''t need to think about it, he knew that it was talking about the genealogy of people. "Sure enough, he is a top-level expert. Just seeing this momentum makes people feel frightened." Venerable Qianling said beside him. Venerable Qianling''s combat power is not low, but in the eyes of the top human race masters, it is also an existence that can be easily manipulated. "What this silly Jiaolong is saying doesn''t seem like a good word." Venerable Qianling said, looking at the Jiaolong in the distance. "He is tearing up the genealogy of the human race." Xu Fan said lightly. "What do you mean?" "Go and understand for yourself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 665： Outer Heritage Chapter 667 The thing inherited from outside the world "It turns out that these powerful fights are also a process." Xu Fan said. First scolding, accumulating anger, and then directly fighting. At their level, any tactics are useless. I saw that the entire region of the extreme sky was turned into their battlefield. The giant beasts in the sky that the demon clan drove were also taken out. There were also several mythical beasts that Xu Fan had never seen before. The collision between the supernatural powers is as violent as an atomic nuclear explosion. One after another, the sword light blades across the extreme sky, the collision of various Dao laws. Make the whole light and shadow become a blur. "You''re not clear~" Xu Fan complained. "I can still see clearly, how can a battle of this level be so clearly photographed." Venerable Qianling said. Xu Fan nodded, expressing his approval of what the Millennium Venerable said. After the battle was fierce, the entire light and shadow map could no longer be seen. Xu Fan waved his hand to accept the magic weapon for playing light and shadow. "Roughly I can see it clearly, the two sides are a tie, and the human race has a slight upper hand." Xu Fan said. "There is also the credit of the great elder. Without you refining the fairy weapons for the boss and sister-in-law, how could you suppress those extremely empty beasts so quickly." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "What does it have to do with me? The fairy weapon belongs to the elder and sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter to me how to use it." At this time, Xu Fan touched his chin, and suddenly said: "You said that the condition is not, return the egg to the golden-winged Dapeng in the fairyland." "I think it''s possible. After all, the human race doesn''t dare to destroy the egg easily. The Golden Winged Dapeng is very powerful in the upper realm." "If you really want to forge a deadly vengeance, it will probably be very troublesome." Venerable Qianling felt that it was very reasonable. "Could it be that there are no powerful people in the upper realm of the human race in this world?" Xu Fan said. "How many years has it been since our human race turned over to be the master? According to the boss, the most powerful one in the Immortal Realm is a golden immortal, far from being a powerful opponent behind the Golden Winged Dapeng." "But now that the superior has soared, after tens of thousands of years, maybe the human race in our world will have a real backer." Venerable Qianling said expectantly. He will surely ascend to the Great Thousand World in the future, this question is very realistic to him. Xu Fan thought for a while, if they were willing to wait, he would also be a big-daddy-level existence after tens of millions of years. It''s a pity that most people can''t wait for that time. Xu Fan looked at the sun that was about to set, and said to Venerable Qianling, "What else is there to do, Venerable? Don''t hide it." "It''s still the first elder who knows me. I was mining in the extreme sky and encountered a strange thing." Venerable Qianling said, and took out a statue that was transparent like crystal. "I want to ask the elders to identify it." Xu Fan frowned as he looked at the statue. "This is not a thing in this world, it should be a kind of spiritual treasure similar to inheritance." "If your lord is curious, you can let those mortal disciples who have not yet cultivated try it out, and maybe they can activate this inheritance." Xu Fan looked at the crystal statue and said. "Elder, what is the value of this thing?" Venerable Qianling asked. "It''s an immortal artifact. This inheritance contains space, and there may be immortal artifacts from other worlds." Xu Fan said. "Really!" Venerable Qianling was instantly excited. In Xu Fan''s eyes, fairy artifacts were considered commonplace, but in the eyes of Venerable Qianling, they were extremely precious. "I''m just guessing, don''t take it seriously." Xu Fan said with a flash of light in his eyes. "Elder, there is a way to decipher this heritage." "No, the best way is to find a mortal who meets his conditions and open it." "If it is forcibly cracked, the internal space will be destroyed." Xu Fan said. "Okay~" Venerable Qian Ling walked away happily holding the crystal statue. Xu Fan went back to his residence and enjoyed the dinner his apprentice cooked for him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in Xiangzhou, Han Feiyu controlled the sword formation and skillfully killed this group of monsters with ease. Then, without looking at it, he walked towards the center of the secret realm. At this time, Han Feiyu was already in the integration period. Han Feiyu waved and released a thousand puppets. "Xiaoxi, mine spirit mines to collect exotic treasures," Han Feiyu said. "Yes, Master." This grape-like artifact was exchanged by Han Feiyu from the No. 2 clone at a "great price", and it has 1% of the computing power of grapes. "After the detection of this secret realm, go to the fairy city built by Zongmen here. I haven''t been there yet." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "I don''t know if the master is awake? I still have many questions about my cultivation, and I want to ask him for advice." Just then, the communicator rang. Han Feiyu picked it up and took a look, and his face suddenly showed joy. "Elder is awake, do you want to go back to the sect?" "By the way, discuss with the elders about purchasing puppets in the Mahayana period." During this period of travel, he felt that the puppet he bought from the sect was very useful, and then cooperated with the spirit of Xiaoxi. It can be said that everything can be handled by puppets. So this made Han Feiyu germinate the idea of ??buying a Mahayana puppet. Han Feiyu has been cultivating in the Hidden Spirit Gate for a long time, and he wants to understand a problem. Whether it is his master or master, it should be clear that he has a particularly powerful treasure in his hands. Although they may not know the specific functions, they can make top-level spirit mines or top-level spirit medicines, which they should know. However, according to his observations over the years, neither his master nor his master had a trace of greed for this thing in his hands. Even his master secretly instructed him to take care of this thing. So now, from time to time, he will take out some more precious spiritual minerals or medicines, and exchange with the sect for some of the treasures he needs. Just like the immortal weapon sealed in his body, it was made by the master''s clone tailored for him. "When the time comes, I should take out something to replace this puppet." Han Feiyu said worriedly. Although there are many good things in his hands, some things are really not very suitable. At this moment, Xiaoxi''s voice sounded Master, I just received a signal from Lord Grape, the elder should be in Tianxiang Xiancheng. " "Has the master come to Xiangzhou? I''m going to pay a visit." Han Feiyu said happily. At this time, the entire secret realm had been looted by the puppets released by Han Feiyu. Everything of value is in the bag. "Go and see the Great Elder." At a small stream, Han Feiyu saw Xu Fan who was fishing. "Meet the patriarch and welcome the patriarch to leave the customs." Han Feiyu said with a salute. "It turned out to be Rain Flying, get up, come and accompany me to fish." Xu Fan said kindly. Han Feiyu took a ponytail and sat beside Xu Fan. "I heard from your master that you have made great progress during this time~" Xu Fan said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： future tycoon Chapter 668 "My apprentice is still shallow, and I still need the guidance of my master." Han Feiyu said respectfully. There are not many people in this world that he can care about, and the master in front of him is one. "The integration period is complete, the sword is introverted, and there is no sign of Zhou Tian''s spiritual energy." "When you reach this state, it will take a little effort for the master to give you pointers." Xu Fan said with a smile, raised his hand and caught a small fish. I looked at it and put it back into the creek. "Master made a joke with his disciple and grandson again." Han Feiyu scratched his head and said. "What have you gained from traveling for these years?" Xu Fan asked. "The human race is weak, and the place without the strong will definitely be occupied by the demon race." Han Feiyu thought for a while and said. Over the years, he has traveled to many places. Generally, only the immortal city or sect where the strong are ruled can the people of the human race live in peace. "Is there any idea of ??saving the world of immortals?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "I just thought about it when I was dreaming. I know that I will never reach that level in my life." Han Feiyu also thought about how the human race could win. But the only answer he could think of was that a peerless powerhouse appeared in the human race and killed all the invincible demon venerables of the demon race, so that the world of cultivating immortals could restore peace. "You have to have a dream, you still have great potential." Xu Fan said with a smile. "My disciples also wanted to, but I couldn''t do it." Han Feiyu said. "Don''t worry about this, just practice hard." Xu Fan said again. "Elder, I want to buy a few puppets from the Mahayana period. I don''t know if I can?" Han Feiyu said expectantly. Xu Fan, who was fishing, turned his head to see his disciple and grandson. He found that his little apprentice and grandson became more and more courageous and brought out more and more good things. "The average person certainly can''t." "You are my disciple and grandson, this matter can be discussed." Xu Fan said with a smile. I meditated in my heart, future Han Tianzun, you took the initiative to let me lick it, it has nothing to do with me. "But the price you offer must be in line with the master''s intention, or else your No. 1 No. 2 Master will not do it." "Can Lingshi Xianyu work?" Han Feiyu said tentatively. Xu Fan shook his head. "I found a few treasures in the secret realm, let''s see how many can be replaced in 10 groups." A pile of strange objects and treasures appeared in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at it and shook his head. "Though things are good, the sect doesn''t really need it right now." "Master, what do you want?" Han Feiyu asked. "Well, you go back to the sect to take the task. As long as you have enough points, I will let the No. 1 master make it for you." Xu Fan thought for a while and said, and finally secretly asked the sect to send out some urgently needed spirit minerals. task. "That''s fine. My disciple and grandson have traveled abroad for so many years, so I want to go back to the sect to have a look." Han Feiyu said. He liked the attitude of his master very much. This kind of transaction was considered an equal transaction, which made him feel less crisis in his heart several times. At the same time, he also understood the attitude of the master and would not take advantage of his disciple and grandson. If Xu Fan came up to give him a puppet of the Mahayana period, he might directly refuse. "In this way, after you have accumulated enough points, I will directly let them refine a sword array puppet, and this will be done in one step." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. I''ll make a sword array puppet for you. I want you to have three sets of sword array puppet spirit mines. Isn''t that too much? "Sword array puppet!" "Master is really willing to refine it for me!" Han Feiyu said in surprise. During Xu Fan''s coma, he happened to be in the sect when the invincible demon lord of the demon clan invaded the Yinling Sect. He still remembered the scene where the sword formation puppet controlled the sword formation to defend against the invincible demon. Especially the nine immortal swords turned into sword formations one after another, making him unforgettable to this day! "As long as you have enough points, I will refine it for you. If you have enough points, the nine immortal swords can also be re-refined for you." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. Anyway, it''s something that came from a plug-in, so I don''t feel bad when my disciple and grandson take it out. "Nine immortal swords." Han Feiyu breathed rapidly. He does have the spiritual mine for refining the fairy sword, and there are many. But the Great Master Refiner, who made the Immortal Sword, is not qualified to see him except the Master in front of him. At this moment, Han Feiyu fell silent. "Don''t worry too much. Everyone has their own adventures. If you see one and take one, then I have to bear a lot of karma." "The Hidden Spirit Gate still has a pattern." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I didn''t say this, I was thinking if I have enough points, can I sell me a few more Mahayana puppets." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "Whatever you want, the more you want, the longer the delivery time. You''d better buy one every once in a while, so that your two avatar masters won''t quit!" Xu Fan said. "Master, then I will go back to the sect first, and try to collect enough points to exchange for puppets as soon as possible." Han Feiyu said. "Go, let''s go, you will be the big gold lord of the Yinling Sect in the future." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "I will always be master''s apprentice, master''s apprentice grandson." Han Feiyu said seriously. Han Feiyu left, and Xu Fan smiled at the traces of Han Feiyu''s escape in the sky. What Xu Fan said about the gold master refers to the state of Han Feiyu after he ascended to the Great Thousand World. At that time, Xu Fan felt that his disciple and grandson would become his real big money master. There is no way, who made the golden finger of his disciple and grandson so defiant! This is much more powerful than the palm bottle in the hands of the genuine Han Tianzun. It seems that the early stage can only strengthen the elixir, and this one can strengthen all things. Just in the loop, thinking about when to fly to the Immortal Realm. Suddenly something strange came out of the great formation in the distance, and finally Xu Fan received the news of those invincible demons. "The rabbit is finally here." A flash of light seemed to pass through space and came directly outside the great formation. Two sword formation puppets and four Mahayana puppets appeared behind Xu Fan. The four Mahayana puppets were all holding immortal artifacts temporarily called from the treasure house. "I hope this time I can make a return, otherwise the loss will be big." Xu Fan said seriously. Xu Fan slowly closed his eyes. "Grape, mobilize all the free computing power to help me control the puppet." "Let all the spirit gathering formations in the sky run." "Yes, Master." At this time, Xu Gang and others also appeared beside Xu Fan. Wang Xiangchi also brought Han Feiyu, who was about to leave. "Watch the battle patiently, this time your master is controlling two sword array puppets, how much you can learn from them depends on your ability Wang Xiangchi said. "I know Master." Han Feiyu looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see an invincible Venerable battle before he left. All the Mahayana puppets have entered the war. The three invincible monsters who came out of the teleportation array didn''t understand what was going on at this time. "Robbery!" "Take out all the good things you found over there, discard the source, and spare your life!" A sword formation puppet said carelessly, with a provocative expression on his face. ?? Chapter 666, is it very lucky~~~ ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 667： Cross-border teleportation array Chapter 669 Cross-Border Teleportation Array There are three invincible monsters in the big formation, all of them are the ones registered in the Presbyterian Church. "Purple Blade Demon Venerable, Steel Flame Demon Venerable, Fire Silkworm Demon Venerable, the three of you have names on the Council of Elders." "Every dog ??head is worth a lot of money." The sword formation puppet said with narrowed eyes. The Steel Flame Demon Venerable headed by looked at the sword formation puppet and laughed. "The formation is not bad, but it''s a pity~" A strange ball appeared in the hands of the Fire Silkworm Demon Venerable, and he squeezed it lightly. Xu Fan felt a strange force that was dismantling the great formation he had set up. "Not good! Plan 3." Xu Fan, who was controlling the sword formation puppet, said in a timely manner. A fairy compass appeared at the feet of everyone, and then disappeared with everyone, teleporting to the Celestial Immortal City. "If it''s not for something, I''ll have a good time with you today." After Steel Flame Demon Zun finished speaking, the three invincible Demon Zun disappeared into the air. "Master, the three invincible monsters have left." Grape said. "Hey, after raising the power for so long, I thought it would be a good fight, but it ended so hastily." "The thing that the demon lord took out just now may be something from the Great Thousand Worlds, otherwise my formation would not be able to be cracked so easily." Xu Fan said regretfully. It feels a bit anticlimactic, and the posture is all set up. If you don''t do it with me, it will make me look embarrassed. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly had a strong feeling that he wanted to go to the other side of the teleportation array. "Master, what shall we do next?" Xu Gang asked. "What else can I do? Go back to the sect. It''s no fun to stay here." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At this time, everyone was a little disappointed. They waited here for several months for this matter, but they came back without success. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, that weird teleportation formation has disappeared, do you want to take back the spirit mine that was roughly consumed by the arrangement?" "Disappeared? I knew it." "Recycle all those spirit minerals, they can still be used when you pick them up," Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. "I don''t know what those invincible monsters got from the other side." Xu Fan said curiously. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received the news of clone number 1. "Quickly come to the Presbyterian headquarters, urgent!" Xu Fan frowned when he saw the news. With the calm personality of No. 1, he could add an exclamation mark when he sent a message. That would prove to be really urgent. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Presbyterian Church headquarters and take you to see and see." Xu Fan said. The behemoth took off and flew towards the nearest node star in the extreme sky, where there was a teleportation array that was teleported to the Shangzun Xiancheng. Four days later, the Behemoth stopped outside a node star. Xu Fan and several people were transported to Shangzun Xiancheng through the conveyor belt. As a result, Xu Fan discovered a lot of Invincible Venerables. Although some of them were clones, they also indicated that something big would happen. "Master, this situation doesn''t seem right." Xu Gang said looking at the scene in the Immortal City. "Go to the Presbyterian headquarters first, and then you''ll know what''s going on." Xu Fan had an ominous premonition, feeling that the few demons who were let go had something incredible in their hands. It was the same young man who came to greet Xu Fan, sat in a special teleportation formation without queuing, and teleported directly to the Presbyterian headquarters. At this time, in a hall of the Presbyterian Council, the serial number Venerable of the real body or the clone is sitting. In addition to this, there are the No. 1 clone and the master of the Refining Palace, as well as a bunch of people that Xu Fan doesn''t know. From the aura of these people, Xu Fan could sense that they were either the top-level alchemy masters or the invincible sages. "Ontology, come and sit~" "Those apprentices of yours can sit on the sidelines." Clone No. 1 said. Xu Fan asked the accompanying apprentices and Han Feiyu to sit next to him. And he sat next to number 1. "Hello, big brother, hello senior!" Xu Fan said to the owner of the electrical appliance store and the monk next to him who exuded the aura of a great master of refining. This person does not need to guess, it must be the Supreme Elder of Tianlianzong. "Senior dare not be, fellow Daoist is much deeper than me in the art of refining." The monk next to him said politely. At this moment, Kong Ming, who was sitting in position C, spoke. "This time, you are summoned mainly because of an emergency." "I just got the accurate news from the insiders of the demon clan. The demon clan has already contacted the Golden Winged Dapeng Demon Emperor of the Great Thousand World." "And once the cross-border magic circle is set up over there, the clone of the golden-winged Dapeng can come to the Xiuxian world." Mingkong''s face was not good-looking. Mingkong''s words caused an uproar. For them, even if it is the clone of the Golden Winged Dapeng, with only 70% of its combat power, it can sweep the world of immortal cultivation. No one can stop him except the Lord. "Is there any news from the superior yet?" asked an elder with a serial number. Mingkong shook his head. "Our main task now is to destroy the cross-border teleportation formation of the demon clan." "The second is to get in touch with the Supreme Being of the Great Thousand World." "The third is to quickly repair the Wan Xingzhou." Mingkong said this and looked at several great masters of artifact refining present at Xu Fan''s side. "How much time do we have?" asked an elder with an endless flame. "Up to 5 years, according to the virtues of the demon clan, they will definitely hide in a place we can''t find." Mingkong replied. "Where did they find the spiritual treasure that they set up the cross-border teleportation array?" "Can we deduce the area where the cross-border teleportation array is located?" Another serial number Venerable said. "According to the insider report over there, the core materials of the cross-border teleportation array were found by the Purple Blade Demon Lord, the Steel Flame Demon Lord, and the Silkworm Demon Lord." "But just now, I asked Tianji Elder to recommend the area where the teleportation array is located, and found that the cause and effect has been blocked." Mingkong said. At this moment, Xu Fan''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help raising his hand, indicating that he had something to say. "Grandmaster Xu, what do you want to say?" Mingkong said. "A few months ago, I was in Xiangzhou..." Xu Fan quickly repeated the matter. "I didn''t expect what they brought to be so important." Xu Fan said helplessly. "Have you saved a wisp of the aura left by the thing that broke the formation?" the serial number elder beside Mingkong suddenly asked. "Saved Xu Fan took out a transparent glass ball-like object and handed it to the serial number elder. Xu Fan concluded that this should be the elder Tianji mentioned by the ceiling. As soon as I heard the name, I knew it was a professional fortune-telling. "Although the probability is very small, we must also see if we can deduce the location of the cross-border teleportation array." Elder Tianji said. "Then it will trouble the elders of Tianji." Mingkong said politely. At this time, a huge phantom map appeared in front of everyone. There are many red dots marked on the map, all of which are the most core positions of the demon clan. ?? Today''s chapter, make up tomorrow. ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 668： Method Chapter 670 "On this map, I marked the possible locations of the fast teleportation formation of the demon clan." "I will trouble the elders later, and the venerable will find out these places." Mingkong said beside him. Afterwards, all the combat units on the scene received the information, all of which were relatively close to the place where they usually guarded. "Will the elders let you all take action? There will be rewards after each location is discovered." Another light curtain appeared with the rewards that could be obtained for finding a location. Xu Fan took a look and found that if more than ten locations were discovered, he could get an immortal artifact. "This matter is the key to our battle between the immortal world and the demon world." "Everyone is bothered." Mingkong said. "What if you can''t find a cross-border teleportation array?" said an invincible sage below. "If there is no accident, the monsters will win and the humans will lose." "In the future, our human race can only hide in several states. As long as the golden-winged Dapeng clone is in one day, we will be threatened with extinction one day." Mingkong said with a serious expression. All the Invincible Venerables looked at each other with a little worry in their eyes. At this moment, Elder Tianji held the breath given by Xu Fan and opened his eyes. It became the focus of the scene for a while. "Outside the world, the scope is too large." Elder Tianji shook his head and said. "If we can''t deduce the location of the cross-border teleportation array, then we can induce this location." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the field. "What can Master Xu do?" Mingkong''s eyes lit up. "The materials used in the cross-border teleportation array must be extremely precious. If we find out what these materials are, the rest will be much simpler." "This time, the demon clan kept the whole process secret. In order to get this news, a lot of spies'' information was exposed." "The demon clan will definitely take more precautions in the future." A serial number elder next to Mingkong said. "Cross-boundary teleportation array, although I don''t know what heavy treasure spirit mine arrangement is needed, but I know that he will definitely consume one thing." A gourd appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and a special celestial aura emerged from the gourd. "Is this the spirit of the fairy spirit that contains the avenue of space?" said a master of refining. "Yes, if the monsters want to activate the cross-border teleportation array, they will definitely need a large amount of fairy spirit that contains the avenue of space. To be precise, it is the crystallization of the avenue of space." Xu Fan affirmed. Not only is he a great master of refining, but he has also reached the level of a great master of refining in terms of formation attainments. "Fellow Daoist Xu is right. For a teleportation array that spans such a long distance, the energy consumed by both parties must be equal." The Supreme Elder of Tianlianzong said. "Then the rest is simple. As long as you track the whereabouts of these things, you will find the cross-border teleportation array naturally." "If not, you can still fish." Xu Fan narrowed his eyes as he spoke. At this time, he felt that if he had another feather fan in his hand, it would bring out his current temperament even more. "Thank you Master Xu for your guidance." Mingkong''s ideas suddenly opened up, and even more ideas were derived. Xu Fan, who was affirmed, nodded, and this forced pretence was quite satisfactory. In fact, Xu Fan has a better way, which is to cut off the Hu cross-border teleportation array, so that the golden-winged Dapeng clone that should be teleported to the Xiu Xianjie can be teleported to other places. Xu Fan thought for a while, but didn''t say it on the spot. According to the previous routine, he can''t guarantee that the Human Race Venerables present here are all dedicated to their own race. "The task has been assigned, so we won''t waste your time." "Xiu Xianjie and you all will be prosperous, and all will be lost." "If the human race is better than the monster race, then you will be blessed with more merits from the human race in the future, and I don''t need to mention the benefits." "And our power in the upper realm has become a source of water, which can continuously absorb fresh blood from our immortal world." "This will be of great benefit to your future development." After Mingkong finished speaking, the meeting broke up. Xu Fan and others were invited to the place where Wan Xingzhou docked. "Elder, can the Wan Xingzhou be repaired within three years?" Mingkong asked. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and on it was the list of the elders'' protection. As soon as the list appeared, it attracted Xu Fan''s attention, and his eyes widened. Xu Fan looked at the batch of top-level immortal treasures and found that several were urgently needed. He even got together a set of heavy treasure spirit mines for the promotion of grapes to immortals. "As long as the Great Elder repairs the Wan Xingzhou within three years, these are free to take." Mingkong said. "I want to take them all." Xu Fan joked. "Then I''ll give it all to the Great Elder." Mingkong laughed. "It''s not impossible to repair the Wan Xingzhou within three years, but I need the assistance of 20 master refiners." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Are there 20 master refiners? Yes." Mingkong nodded. "Then there is no problem." Xu Fan nodded. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the No. 1 clone next to him became bitter. He looked like he was going through a painful overtime period. "Ontology, you bring me No. 2 as well." At this time, the No. 1 clone said beside him. "Of course he has to come, or else the Wan Xingzhou won''t be repaired within three years." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, a jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and handed it to Mingkong. "I still need these spirit mine treasures to upgrade my artifact spirit as a support." Xu Fan said. Mingkong took the jade slip and glanced at it, and handed it to the boy next to him. "Get the items in the jade slip together for the great master." "Understood, master." The young man teleported away after taking the jade slip. In a short time, Xu Fan received all the materials for the grapes to advance to the Immortal Artifact. "I will send another clone of mine in four days." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he said goodbye to Mingkong and teleported back to the previous node, where the Behemoth was still docked, so he couldn''t take a shortcut home. The Behemoth continued to sail fast in the human race channel. "Master If the golden-winged Dapeng clone does come, what should I do?" Xu Gang asked. "What else can I do? Let''s make a salad~" Xu Fan said. Xu Fan had already made plans. If the golden-winged Dapeng clone really came to the Xiuxian world, he would find a chance to smuggle the entire sect to the Daqian world, but the chance was very small. When he can''t save the world, he can only protect himself and ensure the safety of his sect first. "Brother, don''t you know what Master No. 1 and No. 2 are doing for so many years?" Xu Yuexian said with a smile. When Xu Fan fell into a nightmare, once Xu Yuexian was bored and went to the underground space for a turn Just happened to meet No. 1 and No. 2 refining the core components of the entire Yinling Island. Seeing that Xu Yuexian was interested, she explained it to her. "If we are really unable to return to the sky at that time, the master will take us to a safe place." Xu Yuexian said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 669： Grape promotion Chapter 671 Grape Promotion "But generally, that doesn''t happen." "Our human race''s luck is not so short." Xu Fan said with a smile. Don''t say it was him, just the small national teacher''s ruthlessness and guerrilla tactics could make the demon clan overwhelmed. There are also the protagonists, after they grow up, it is still possible to resist this crisis. However, he likes to make a foolproof plan, and his retreat must be clearly arranged. "Master, do you think that Flying Rain and Wuji can grow to the level of Golden Winged Dapeng in the end?" Wang Xiangchi said through voice transmission. With Han Feiyu beside him, there are some things that he can''t say face to face. "It should be possible, but it seems that there is no such potential at present." Xu Fan replied. The protagonist with destiny that Xu Fan met, the little spider he taught back then, still has this potential. As for the other protagonists, the adventures that should belong to them have not yet arrived, right? Just like Han Feiyu, and Xu Fan, it seems that in the future, at most, they can have a battle with the Invincible Venerable, of course, without kryptonite. If you want to reach the invincible realm, it is estimated that it is almost a matter. Half a month later, the Behemoth descended on the parking space exclusively for him. Xu Fan found the No. 2 clone immediately. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Clone No. 2 said. He understood that once the main body showed this expression, it would prove to be a big job. "Go to the Presbyterian Church headquarters and repair the Wanxing Boat with No. 1." Xu Fan explained the cause and effect. "Let''s go, anyway, there''s nothing major recently." Clone No. 2 said. "It''s hard work, let Grape design more virtual games for you in the future," Xu Fan said. "This can be." Clone No. 2 said with a smile. "Make arrangements and leave tomorrow." "I''ll upgrade the grapes first, and let him help you when the time comes." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he went to the underground space and found the body of the grape. "You can change into a five-pointed star next time. This ball looks very monotonous." Xu Fan said while looking at the grape''s body. "As ordered, Master." Grape''s tone was a little excited, and he understood that he was about to upgrade. "Do not worry." Xu Fan smiled and put out the materials of the heavy treasure spirit ore that the grapes were upgraded to. "Tianbao spar, dragon brain crystal, fairy soul jade, Lingxi divine iron,..." Xu Fan integrated these rare immortal-level heavy treasure spirit mines into the body of the grapes in the same way. This refining is half a month long. On this day, the Hidden Spirit Sect is as usual, the practice of cultivation, the task of the task. Suddenly, the entire Yinling Island was shrouded in thick dark clouds. In the cloud layer, there is a lightning flashing light, which is a sign of the formation of the fairy. "Six Treasures Thunder Tribulation, not bad." Xu Fan nodded and said. For the sudden vision, the Yinlingmen disciples just looked up and did whatever they should. For so many years, they have long been accustomed to the thunder tribulations that appear from time to time. It''s just that this thunder tribulation is more powerful than usual. "Master, do you want to activate the magic circle and collect the energy of thunder tribulation?" Grape asked. "I''m usually afraid that those immortal weapons can''t stand it, so you should absorb them all." "The usual immortal weapons are like that for a lifetime, you still have to advance in the future." Xu Fan said, looking at the Six Treasures Thunder Tribulation in the sky. "Yes, Master." At this moment, a red heart appeared over the Yinlingmen, and he faced the thunder tribulation, illuminating the entire Yinlingmen. "What a familiar feeling." Xu Fan said, looking at the red heart. Six thunder tribulations slashed down in sequence, and the grapes did not make any resistance, and received all of them according to the order. There is even enough energy to report the situation to Xu Fan, and by the way, maintain the daily operation of the entire Yinling Island. As the last thunder robbery fell, the grape''s body exuded a fairy spirit, which was then absorbed into the body without leaking at all. With the success of Grape''s promotion, the red heart was also hidden in the deepest part of Yinling Island. "Grape, how do you feel after being promoted to the Immortal Artifact?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "There is no limit to the computing power, and..." A sphere appeared in front of Xu Fan, and within the sphere, two laws were evolving. "It is possible to slightly change the Dao Law within a certain range." The grape''s words made Xu Fan excited. "Can time be accelerated?" "Yes, but you need to consume the spiritual treasure that contains the law of time." "Only relying on the body''s energy to accelerate time will consume too much." Grape replied. "Then can you see these?" The daughter-in-law said, and took out the spiritual treasures that contained the law of the Dao of Time, which she had accumulated daily. A red light scanned it again. "Master, these can only be accelerated for 230 years." The voice of the grapes sounded. "Okay, I collected it by accident. I didn''t expect it to be accelerated for so many years." "This is God finally thinking of me!" Xu Fan said excitedly. "Master, do you need to speed up now?" Grape asked. "Don''t speed up now, wait for me to collect another wave of Time Spirit Treasures." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. If possible, he would like to advance to the Mahayana period in one fell swoop, and then wave his hand to suppress the demon clan. After he is promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, even if the golden-winged Dapeng clone comes to this world, Xu Fan is not afraid. "Let''s control it first, it''s too lonely to fly to the Immortal Realm alone, at least wait until Xu Gang and the others can soar." Xu Fan thought of this again. "Understood, Master," said Grape. "You send a clone to the Presbyterian headquarters first, and help No. 1 and No. 2 complete the task first." Xu Fan ordered. The spiritual power of various attributes gathered in front of Xu Fan, and finally turned into a ten-year-old boy. "Don''t you need to possess a puppet?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I won''t be able to use puppets in the future, except when fighting." Grape responded. Xu Fan pinched the little boy''s face and found that it was no different from a normal little boy. "Your clone is very good." Xu Fan praised. "It takes so many resources from the owner, but this function is still there." Grape''s tone was full of joy. Xu Fan nodded expressing his affirmation of the grapes. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan, Wang Yulun, Xing. Both of them were fishing quietly. "Uncle Xu, your wise immortal weapon is very powerful." Xing said calmly. "Of course, I care about grapes the most." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I''ll give you a drop of blood, can I eat the grapes?" Xing was still calm. "No, grapes are of great use to Uncle Xu." "If you like it, Uncle will help you find a fairy like a grape in the future." Xu Fan said softly. "Master, I was under control for a moment just now." Grape''s voice reached Xu Fan''s heart, and there was some fear in his tone. "Uncle Xu, not only can I eat meat, but I can even eat magic weapons." Xing Liang looked at Xu Fan with bright eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 670： Purple Jade Dragon Chapter 672 Purple Jade Flood Dragon "Can you eat any magic weapon?" Xu Fan asked curiously. Star nodded his head. "Xing, eat all the magic weapons that I didn''t use before." Wang Yulun said beside him. Then Xu Fan figured it out, it was like that giant beast in the sky. When they grow up, they often look for geometric spirit minerals and stars to eat. There is nothing wrong with this ancient xenogeneic eating magic weapons. "Although Uncle Xu''s family has magic weapons, they can''t stand you eating openly." "That''s why Uncle Xu allows you to receive two magical treasures from the treasury every day." Xu Fan said with a smile. All the magic weapons obtained by the demon clan killed by Yinlingmen over the years have been thrown to the bottom of the treasure trove. Although there are not so many, there are still hundreds of thousands of pieces, enough to eat for a while. "Thank you Uncle Xu." Xing said happily. A drop of red crystal appeared in the little girl''s hand and handed it to Xu Fan. "Uncle Xu, this is my blood, and now I''ll give it to you." Xing said with a small hand. But at this time, Xu Yuan suddenly hesitated when he saw this drop of blood-colored crystal that contained infinite power. If I took it, I''m afraid I''m not going to be stained with big cause and effect, right? At this time, Xu Fan looked up at the sky. "Uncle Xu, you can take it, as long as you don''t need to use this drop of blood to curse magical powers." Xing said with a smile. Xu Fan carefully took the blood-colored crystal and received it into the Taoist palace. "Brother Xu, don''t watch the stars eat magic weapons." "After eating the magic weapon, she will decompose and excrete the spiritual ore used for refining the magic weapon," Wang Yulun said. Xu Fan was suddenly surprised. In his hand, there was a broken fairy artifact that he had found before. "Can you eat this?" Xu Fan asked. "It can be eaten, but the taste is not very good." Xing said with a frown. However, in the end, he took the damaged fairy artifact from Xu Fan and crunched it. Xu Fan looked at Xing''s little white teeth, and suddenly felt like a big mouth in the abyss, invincible. A few bites of the damaged fairy artifact were eaten by Xing. "Hiccup~" "Ha~" Star hiccupped, then yawned again, and fell asleep on the ground with tears in her eyes. "It is estimated that it is supported by the energy of the fairy weapon, and it is slowly digesting there." Xu Fan said. "This little thing, it''s easy to sleep when you''re full." Wang Yulun looked at the sleeping star with kindness on the ground. I deliberately took out a small quilt and a small pillow, spread it and moved the star on it. "Another little padded jacket, how do you feel?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s still the same, but life is still a lot more interesting. Xing is very obedient except for being greedy." Wang Yulun showed a fatherly expression on his face. "That''s good! Just keep it by your side, this may also be your chance." Xu Fan said. "My chance." Wang Yulun said, touching Xing''s little face. "I feel that my biggest chance is to meet Brother Xu." "No no no, you said the opposite, my era met you." Xu Fan said hurriedly. In Xu Fan''s view, the encounter between the two was mutually beneficial. Hundred times the rebate, who can not be confused. It''s better to put aside who is wrong, good brother. The two looked at each other and smiled, immediately full of love. A secret realm in the demon world that is floating on the edge of the extreme sky. A great master of demon clan craftsmanship is instructing several master craftsmen of demon clan to set up a cross-border teleportation array. Next to him is an invincible demon venerable overseer in the form of a beast. "Grandmaster, when will this cross-border teleportation formation be ready?" said the invincible monster in the form of a beast beside him politely. "You ask this question 800 times a day. It''s still early. It will take at least five years." "Besides, the space attribute immortal jade that contains immortal energy is not enough. The cross-border teleportation array is successfully arranged, and the demon emperor clone can''t be teleported." The demon master refining master said impatiently. "As long as the demon emperor clone can be sent over, we can dominate the two worlds, and the entire human race will be wiped out, leaving no one behind." Jiao Shou Invincible Demon Venerable said. "Don''t rush. If you want to urge you, you should urge those who are looking for spiritual mines. Do you want this or not?" "We still need to find a way to replace the spiritual ore in it. You don''t know how difficult it is." The master of the demon clan complained. Jiao Shou Invincible Demon Venerable showed a helpless expression beside him. "If you have nothing to do, you might as well assassinate the new master of the human race." "With the great master of the human race here, this place cannot be hidden sooner or later," said the great master of the demon clan. "Even if he knows what to do in this place, with the top demon lord of my demon clan waiting here, can he still destroy the teleportation array?" Jiao Shou invincible demon lord said indifferently. They hid the place at first, just wanted to delay it for a while. "The Great Master of Refining is also the Great Master of Formation. If he knows the specific location, he may arrange a corresponding Formation to interfere with this Transboundary Teleportation Formation." "I can think of several ways to send the demon emperor clone to other places," said the demon master master. Hearing this, Jiao Shou Invincible Demon Venerable''s expression became solemn. "You don''t have to worry about the great master refining master of Tianlianzong, his formation skills have not yet reached the level of the great master." "You only need to worry about the new Grand Master of Item Refining. I have also seen the Immortal Artifacts he made. He is very spiritual, and he will definitely be the number one enemy of the Monster Clan in the future," said the Grand Master of the Monster Clan. "Then I will go out in person this time, I don''t believe who else can stop me?" said Jiao Shou Invincible Demon Venerable. Anyone who prevents the demon clan from unifying the two worlds is his surest target. The master of the demon clan nodded and said with a smile: "Go and come back quickly, after you succeed, our plan will go smoothly, and the demon emperor clone will also come smoothly." "Whether you can quickly defeat the human race is up to you." The Yaozu''s Great Master of Item Refining encouraged. "Wait for me~" Said the invincible Yaozun Jiao Shou and he was going to work and bring back the head of the new master refining master of the human race, and I will create two immortal weapons for you. " said the great master of the demon clan''s weapon refiner. "Words count!" Jiao Shou Invincible Demon Venerable said and disappeared on the spot. The Great Master Refining Master of the Demon Race cursed at the direction where the invincible Demon Venerable Jiao Shou disappeared. "Ask every day, babble, babble, like a mother mouse, this time I can finally be quiet for a few days." The Grand Master of the Demon Clan''s Refiner smiled and changed into a comfortable sitting position, leisurely instructing the Master Refiner in the distance to set up a cross-border teleportation array. At this time, Xu Fan, who was fishing, suddenly felt telepathic and looked up at a certain direction in the sky. "Who was talking about me just now? It seems that I felt a sense of malice." Xu Fan looked in that direction and said cautiously. However, he then looked at the star next to him, and there was Mingkong''s avatar jade talisman in his hand, so he felt relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 671： Small book page 1 Chapter 673 The first page of the small book However, not long after Xu Fan was relieved, the sense of crisis hanging in his heart became more serious. "I haven''t provoked anyone recently? Could it be that the tiger and the dragon from the demon world want to kill me?" Xu Fan looked at the sky and asked suspiciously. "Grape, activate the highest defense state, and add a layer of guardian formation outside the sect." Xu Fan ordered. After doing all this, Xu Fan suddenly felt a dragon roar coming from the space. A purple dragon with a length of 1000 meters appeared above the hidden spirit gate. As soon as the Ziyu Jiaolong appeared, without saying a word, it rushed towards Xu Fan. The great formation of the Hidden Spirit Gate was directly broken, and the sword formation laid out by the sword formation puppets prepared in advance by Xu Fan only added a little time for Xu Fan. This time was only enough for Xu Fan to crush Mingkong''s avatar jade talisman. In an instant, a figure appeared beside Xu Fan. The surrounding space was instantly frozen, and then a door of light appeared in the sky, and Ming Kong''s real body emerged from the door of light. "Little Jiaolong, you are going too far, dare to kill my great master of human race craftsmanship!" Mingkong said angrily, killing intent in his eyes, and an aura that could suppress all radiates from Mingkong. "Benlong is going to kill this great master of the human race today, it''s useless for anyone to come!" Ziyu Jiaolong looked at Mingkong fearlessly, a strong dragon''s prestige emanated, and all the surrounding space was also destroyed by him. seal. Seeing that the war was about to break out, Xu Fan quickly said to the grapes, "Activate the Xeno-Dimensional Array." The Yinling Island instantly began to fade, and then disappeared. Xu Fan did this because he was afraid that the fight between the two big men would destroy his sect. He didn''t think that Mingkong was still in the mood to protect Yinling Island when he was fighting this Flood Dragon. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, Mingkong, you can''t protect this great master of the human race today." The dragon claws of the Purple Jade Flood Dragon stretched directly into the void and appeared in front of Xu Fan. Just when the dragon claw was about to attack Xu Fan, a giant shield appeared in front of Xu Fan, blocking the attack of the dragon claw. But Xu Fan was also knocked out by this shocking force. A chessboard appeared in Mingkong''s hands, and then the entire 100,000-mile giant lake was transformed into an independent space. There are only Ziyu Jiaolong and Mingkong in the space. Standing on the edge of Shiwanli Lake, Xu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little emotional when he looked at the huge lake of 100,000li that had turned into a void area in front of him. "Is this the top invincible realm of the human and demon worlds? It''s really terrifying." Xu Fan exclaimed. "Brother Xu, what happened?" Wang Yulun''s voice came from Xu Fan''s Taoist palace. "The most powerful invincible monster in the demon world wants to assassinate me, but it''s not a big problem, someone has already come to stop it." Xu Fan responded. At this time, a floating Yinling Island suddenly appeared in the sky. "Master, the space blockade here has dissipated, do you want to leave?" Grape said. "Take Yinling Island to the No. 2 hidden snow area first, these two big bosses are really going to fight, and the entire Linsen Xiancheng area may be abolished." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Then Xu Fan took out a small book and added another page between the cover and the first page. It was written above that on a certain day in a certain year, the strongest Ziyu Jiaolong in the demon world came to attack me, and when he had the ability, he had to rip bones, cramps, skin and flesh, and refine them into magic weapons. At this time, from the void area, there were waves of battle fluctuations. Xu Fan looked at the void area with some worry, with a worried expression. At that time, Mingkong said that he could only match them, and it seemed very difficult to win. Then there was a little anger in Xu Fan''s eyes. If I don''t look for your demon clan''s business, you''ll be on my head. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? "Looks like I have to go to the demon world for activities." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. Now the entire Yinling Island is like a super-large star boat, and the speed is even faster than the star boat. The most important thing is that there is a strange treasure left by Han Feiyu, which can ignore the space seal. So Xu Fan intends to let the demon clan see what it means to fight in depth. "It seems that I have to leave here for a while." Xu Fan said, looking at the void area. At this moment, two auras, white and purple, fell in the sky, and finally the entire void area disappeared. According to Xu Fan''s speculation, their battlefield should have been transferred to the Territory of Extreme Sky. What appeared in front of Xu Fan was just a bottomless circular pit, covering the entire 100,000-mile giant lake. "The 100,000-mile giant lake just disappeared?" Xu Fan said sadly, this is not the key, the key is what to do if the strange fishing ability of his good brother disappears. "Master, I observed that the seawater of the endless sea is irrigating the deep pit. According to the flow, it is expected that the deep pit will be filled in a hundred years." The voice of grapes sounded. "It will take half a year, it seems that I need to stay in the demon world for a while." Xu Fan said. Just as he said those words, the feeling of powerlessness resurfaced in his heart. He has always been revenge for injustice, revenge for revenge, and does not like the kind of overnight. However, this Purple Jade Flood Dragon was too powerful, Xu Fan felt that he would not be able to take revenge for a while, so he could only use other monsters as a punching bag. "Uncle Xu, do you want me to help you beat this little dragon?" Xing''s voice sounded. "My memory tells me that I can''t just participate in the struggle of a world. Like this little dragon, I can only help Uncle Xu fight." Xu Fan instantly felt very relieved. "Uncle Xu''s hatred, Uncle Xu will report it himself, thank you for your kindness." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s okay, although I can''t help Uncle Xu to kill the demon, I can still help Uncle Xu fight." "After that, Uncle Xu will cook some delicious food for Xing." Xing was instantly happy in Xu Fan''s Taoist palace. Xu Fan stood quietly on the edge of the 100,000-mile giant lake, looking at the deep pit in front of him that covered the entire 100,000-mile giant lake. This stop is half a month. "Grandmaster Xu, that purple jade dragon has been driven away, are you all right?" Mingkong appeared beside Xu Fan and asked with concern. "It''s okay I would also like to thank the elder for being here in time." Xu Fan said gratefully. "It''s all right, you are the master craftsman of my human race, and the elders will take care of you." Mingkong said, and another avatar jade talisman appeared in his hand and handed it to Xu Fan. "The demon clan has an intention to kill the Grandmaster. If possible, Grandmaster Xu had better come to my Presbyterian headquarters." Mingkong invited him. "I have a safer place here, thank the elders for their kindness." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Well, if you encounter an enemy that the Grandmaster can''t resist, you must call me in time." Mingkong disappeared. "Grape, let''s go to the demon world." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance. "It just so happens that I don''t have enough treasures that contain the avenue of time, and I need to add more." In the past, Xu Fan was reluctant to toss, and it felt too troublesome. Now Xu Fan feels it is necessary. (End of this chapter) Chapter 672： Chopping the sky Chapter 674 In a wilderness area in Linsen Xiancheng, several demon wolves who were eating a small beast suddenly looked up to the sky. I saw that the area where they were located instantly dimmed and turned into darkness. A huge island appeared in the sky tens of thousands of feet above them. A main island with three sub-islands. At this time, Yinling Island has completely turned into a floating island. Xu Fan stood at the edge of the floating island and looked at the barren land below. "Ever since I woke up after being in a coma for a thousand years, I feel that with the strength of our Hidden Spirit Sect, we won''t be able to escape like before." "But I never thought that good luck will make people." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Master, that Purple Jade Flood Dragon is the strongest existence of the demon clan, so we are helpless." "I believe that in the future, after Master is promoted to Venerable, he will definitely support him to suppress him." Xu Gang said beside him. "If Master was born a thousand years earlier, then the Purple Jade Flood Dragon can only be regarded as a flower snake under his feet." Wang Xiangchi said. "Master, are we really going to the demon world next?" Li Xingchi asked. Xu Fan nodded. "That Purple Jade Flood Dragon killed me because I thought I was too much of a threat to their entire demon clan." "On the contrary, it should be returned by corresponding means." Xu Fan''s eyes are a little cold, it''s not good for you to bully anyone, and you bully me. When a lazy person moves, you''ll know what you''ve provoked. "We will go to the demon world after I have arranged the causal formation on the periphery." "It''s not rude to come and go! As a teacher, I''m fighting with the demon clan today." Xu Fan said with firm eyes. "We will always follow Master, Master''s hatred is our hatred." Several disciples beside Xu Fan quickly said. At this moment, a strange aura came out from the Refiner Peak. "Your uncle Sha is estimated to have researched something good. I''ll go take a look first, and you should go back and prepare first. After arriving in the demon world, all members must participate in the battle." "It''s like exercising." "Grape, inform all the disciples, prepare to fight!" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared into a cloud of smoke. On the Refining Peak, the sand sculpture held a small piece of fairy-grade all-purpose alloy, with a slightly emotional expression. "Senior Brother Sha, is this the all-purpose alloy that you newly researched?" Xu Fan said, looking at the small piece of all-purpose alloy in the sand sculpture''s hand. "If there is no accident, it should be." The sand sculpture''s tone was a little unconfident. At this moment, the sand sculpture suddenly remembered something. "Elder, has there been any changes in the sect recently?" Sand Sculpture asked. "I was missed by the most powerful demon lord of the demon clan and came to assassinate me. I have been driven away now." Xu Fan recounted what happened. "In the past, when I was studying the universal alloy, I felt that there was always something missing, but at the moment when the Yinling Island was teleported, the universal alloy was completed in an instant." "Then we refined this immortal-level universal alloy." "If I want to make batches, I need to experiment again." Sand Sculpture said. "No problem, Brother Sha, keep cultivating, and I will ask Grape to remind you when Yinling Island is teleported in the future," Xu Fan said. He looked at the all-purpose alloy in the sand sculpture''s hand, and suddenly felt that the main material of the entire Yinling Island was already there. "That''s fine, I will study it later, and strive to refine the things that can help the elders." Sand Sculpture said. "Thank you Senior Brother Sha." Xu Fan said gratefully. "The Great Elder has seen the outside world. Without you, I would not have achieved what I am today." Sand sculpture said seriously. "I mean, Brother Sha''s refining this alloy can help me a lot." Xu Fan laughed. In the last period of time, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect began to mobilize. The disciples outside began to return one after another, and both the Item Refining Peak and the Alchemy Peak began to get busy. The whole sect exudes an aura of common hatred. All the disciples knew that their elders were bullied by the demon clan, and now they are going to bully them back. At the entrance of the Sutra Collection Pavilion, Zhang Xueling sat on the top floor and watched the busy scene of the entire sect outside the window, and his heart began to move. At this moment, Xu Fan''s voice reached his ears. "Recently, you are studying the formation method, and you just came over to help me." Before Zhang Xueling could speak, he was teleported to Xu Fan by a teleportation formation under his feet. The two stood on top of a great formation of Yinling Dao. "What does the first elder need me to do?" Zhang Xueling said. "This is the location of the node of the Heaven Slaying Machine Array. This is the material. You can just instruct the demon masters to arrange it." Xu Fan said that he took out a jade slip and a space ring and handed it to Zhang Xueling. "The Great Array of Heaven Slaying!" Zhang Xueling said in shock. "There is nothing difficult in this big formation. I will describe the core formation. There is no problem with leaving the periphery to you." Xu Fan said while controlling the digital temporary clones to portray the formation in the core area of ??the formation. "As ordered, Great Elder." Zhang Xueling said in a salute. "Go quickly." After Zhang Xueling left, Xu Fan couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. There are many geniuses in the sect, but for so many years, there has not been a master of the formation. It really made him feel the difficulty of cultivating professional talents. Although Xu Fan was not devoted to guidance, but with Grape in his hands, anyone with qualifications could definitely hit the critical point of a grandmaster. Over the years, the entire sect has seen two masters of alchemy and one master of alchemy. At this time, Xu Fan had just finished commanding the clone to depict the frame of the great formation, and Zhang Daqi flew over with two demon masters. "Master, the control of that area node has been completed." Zhang Daqi said respectfully. "Set it all up." Xu Fan threw a jade slip and two space rings to Zhang Daqi. The fool-like operation can be successful according to the installation process, but the premise requires some formation foundation. In the refining room No. 3 of Refining Peak, Ertie took out the Dao-level Spirit Sword that had just been built and handed it over to Xiang Yun. "This is the last one Fortunately, it was finished for you before the battle with the demon clan." Ertie said with a smile. "With your six Taoist spirit swords, my Six Slashing Flying Star Sword Formation can exert its greatest power." "Master Ertie, thank you for your hard work." Xiang Yun said with a smile. "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, don''t laugh at me, don''t you know how I got here, the master of the artifact refiner?" Ertie scratched his head and said naively. According to his master''s words, if he knocked on a spirit sword for more than a thousand years with an iron hammer, and if he couldn''t forge the parts of the Taoist level, he would just find a hole and bury himself. "No matter what, that''s also the master of refining." "With these six Taoist spirit swords, I''ll kill the monsters from Master Ertie." Xiang Yun said firmly. "Don''t patronize and kill the enemy. On the battlefield, remember to take care of my incompetent sister." Ertie said. "That is required" (End of this chapter) Chapter 673： star fishing Chapter 675 Starry Sky Fishing At this time, the unsatisfactory younger sister is following tens of thousands of three generations of disciples to practice battle formations under the arrangement of grapes. "Is our sect''s battle formation so simple?" "The big three-three system, the small three-three system, the group three-three system, this is very boring." Li Leihu said with a giant blade. "The avenue is simple. Although the battle formation is simple, I feel that the connotation is infinitely changing." "Killing the enemy, assaulting, defending, retreating, it couldn''t be more comprehensive." Lin Mowan said. "I feel that Senior Sister is right." Er Yuan echoed beside him. "I feel that with my strength, facing the monsters of the same level, it is simply relaxed and stress-free." "Even if we encounter a high-level, the three of us can just cooperate and kill them." Li Leihu said, waving the giant blade in his hand. "What if you encounter a high-ranking person and encounter a demon lord?" "So let''s follow Grape Anxin to learn this sword formation." Lin Mowan said, looking up at Li Leihu. She knew that as long as the big formation above the sect was completed, it was time for them to go to the demon world. "Brother Leihu, I heard that this time, the people from the outer sect will also participate, and your old enemy will lead the team." "You have to behave well, don''t weaken the momentum of our three generations of disciples." Eryuan said. Hearing Er Yuan''s words, Li Leihu fell silent and felt a pressure. Although the two sides have been secretly comparing, but in Li Hu''s view, he enjoys the resources of the inner door, and his lifelong enemy can still be equal to himself. Even if it was a disguised pressure on his head. So mentioning his old enemy, Li Leihu felt a lot of pressure. "As the chief disciple of the third generation, I have gathered all three generations of disciples to come to the trial world to learn the battle formation." Li Leihu said to the sky. He is the chief disciple of three generations and has certain authority in Grape. "The summoning order has been issued." Grape''s voice sounded. "Grape, when will the Great Elder''s formation be completed?" Li Leihu asked. "The estimated time is three months later." "That''s good, all three generations of disciples, concentrate on studying for three months." Lin Mowan and Er Yuan both looked at Li Leihu with a smile on their faces. They know that the fighting spirit of this little tiger has been inspired. "Sister Mo Wan, have you noticed? Brother Li Hu is serious, he is quite handsome." Er Yuan said with a smile. "It''s kind of like a man." As the formation of Yinling Island became more and more complete, the entire sect fell into tranquility, as if recharging and waiting for the battle. The big array was completed on schedule three months later. At this time, in the hall of the Yinlingmen, everyone was studying a map. "Elder, I don''t think there is any need to trouble other monsters." "Although the Purple Jade Flood Dragon is a different species, there are many subordinate races under him." "Let''s just pick these affiliated races to start." Zhan Ling said excitedly, since he rebuilt to the Mahayana Venerable, he has not fought for a long time. "Few of those affiliated races are big clans, and of course they are also targets." "But we still have to target the demon clan with the Invincible Venerable, so that the demon clan can be hurt." Xu Fan said, looking at the relatively complete demon world map obtained from the Council of Elders. "This time, let''s bring all our belongings, and we are not afraid of consumption. We will fight to support the war." Xu Fan said. "The first one we''re going to destroy in the demon world is the largest demon clan under Ziyu Jiaolong, the Ziyan Snake Clan." "According to the information of the Presbyterian Church, the Ziyan Snake Clan has seven Demon Venerables and an Invincible Demon Venerable." "We have to hit him with a knife first, and then slowly cut the flesh." Xu Fan said, pointing to a point on the map of the demon world. All the disciples of the Yinlingmen are looking forward to it. The entire Hidden Spirit Island was teleported to the demon world, and then it disappeared into the extreme sky of the demon world and began to fly towards the planned location. "Why is the star sea in the extreme sky of the demon world similar to that of our human race?" Wang Xiangchi said on a mountain peak on Yinling Island. "According to the words of the master, these galaxies may all be mapped, not the real existence of this world." Li Xingchi explained next to him. "A light spot in the distance represents a world like the world of immortals." "So that sentence is quite right, one flower is one world, one star is one world." Li Xingci looked at the sky and said. "Recently, my father adopted a goddaughter, have you seen it?" Wang Xiangchi talked about his family life beside him. "I saw it. Master said that your **** sister is an ancient alien. You can have a good relationship with her when you are free." Li Xingci said with a smile. "You don''t need to be in a relationship, it''s enough to have a father." Wang Xiangchi glanced at Li Xingci and then laughed. "Why are you laughing?" "I''m laughing, I didn''t feel wrong when I was a kid." "I was young at that time, and you were just 6 years old. I don''t know why, but I felt very kind as long as I held your hand." "I learned later that it''s called blood connection." "I thought it was impossible at first, and it wasn''t until I advanced to the Yuan Ying stage that I found out that you are really my brother." "Is this a good-for-nothing trick?" Wang Xiangchi said. "These are all things in the past, they are all in the past." Li Xingci said calmly. "I know it''s over, but the fact that you are my younger brother will never change, so you now call Brother Sheng to listen." Wang Xiangchi said hehe. Li Xingchi just glanced at Wang Xiangchi, and disappeared into a cloud of black mist. "It''s okay to call Shige~" Wang Xiangchi shouted into the air. Only the gleaming galaxy in the distance answered him. "It''s time to go back and talk to Dad." Wang Xiangchi stood up and clapped his hands. On the edge of Yinling Island, Xu Fan was fishing with one big and one small. Xu Fan''s expression was a little nervous, until he felt that the hook of the fishing rod in Wang Xiangchi''s hand had entered the unknown space, and then he was relieved. As for the small fishing rod of the star, it is only used for decoration. "Starry sky fishing, this is the first time, very interesting." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Is it faster to run the exercises here than on the 100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Fan asked with a smile. It''s good that the good brother''s plug-in does not disappear. "It''s a little faster than before, but it''s a little more difficult than before." Wang Yulun said. "Of course, the environment is different." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand sank, almost pulling him over. Fortunately, Xu Fan reacted quickly, and the spiritual power blessed Wang Yulun to help him stabilize. "This time there is a big deal!" Wang Yulun said excitedly. "Dad, do you need any help?" Xing said with a small fishing rod beside him. "No, I''ll be fine by myself." Wang Yulun grabbed the fishing rod and lifted it up. Xu Fan looked at the degree of bending of the fishing rod, and wondered if he should make a fairy-level fishing rod for his good brother? (End of this chapter) Chapter 674： 5 color peaks After exhausting all the means in his body, Wang Yulun was able to stabilize the downward pulling force of the hook. "What is on the opposite side, it has such great power." When Xu Fan wanted to continue helping his good brother, he was suddenly stopped by a strange force, so he could only watch from the side and could not help his good brother further. Wang Yulun''s face was flushed, and he grabbed the fishing rod tightly with both hands and lifted it up forcefully. Now that he has mobilized all the strength in his body, he will stabilize the situation. At this moment, another strong force came from the other end of the fishing rod, trying to drag Wang Yulun over. "No, I have to find a way to help my brother." Xu Fan thought to himself. He had already seen Wang Yulun''s footsteps sliding towards the edge little by little, and a powerful force pulled two trenches on the ground. "The infinite power is the bright spirit of the sky and the root of the earth." "Husband has the power to tear the sky, but Hua..." A passage of scriptures from the Kaitian Avenue was passed to Wang Yulun''s ears by Xu Fan by special means. Since he can''t help his good brother directly, he can only use other means. When Wang Yulun heard Xu Fan''s opening scriptures, he suddenly felt something, as if he had eaten a powerful pill, he recovered the disadvantage of sliding towards that end. "bump!!" Holding a fishing rod, Wang Yulun took a step back and directly took a deep footprint on the ground. The last step was the second step. The giant on the other end wanted to pull back. But no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t shake Wang Yulun in the slightest. "You come out with me!!!" Wang Yulun''s blue veins were exposed, his face showed a desperate expression, and he shouted. I saw a five-colored mountain rising from the other side of the void, with a height of a hundred zhang. At the moment when the peak of five colors appeared, Wang Yulun lost his strength and collapsed to the ground. The five-color peak suddenly slid into the depths of the extreme sky, but at the critical moment, the fishing rod of the Taoist level was firmly grasped by Xing''s hand. Even the pulling force of the five-color mountain peaks after the fishing rod collapsed, did not cause Xing''s arm to vibrate in any way. "Dad, here it is, keep pulling it back." Sitting on the ground, Wang Yulun watched as Xing Xiaohand grabbed the fishing rod. He said forcefully, "Give it to you Uncle Xu, I''m running out of energy." Xing looked at Xu Fan again. "Give me the fishing rod." Xu Fan said with a smile. When that hundred-zhang-high five-color mountain appeared in this world. The force that restrained Xu Fan disappeared. Xu Fan steadily took the fishing rod from Xing''s hand and threw it upwards, as if it was hooked into a net. The five-color mountain peaks were directly included in the Taoist Palace. "It''s really a little heavy, it seems that your father has used all his strength." Xu Fan said with a relaxed expression. It made Wang Yulun, who was lying on the ground, blush a little. "Thank you Big Brother Xu, if it weren''t for you, I would have fallen in." Wang Yulun said gratefully. "What are we thanking brothers for?" Xu Fan said indifferently. "Brother Xu, can you enlighten me about the passage of scripture you passed on me just now?" Wang Yulun, who was doing his best at that time, heard infinite power from his body when he heard the scriptures. "Your cultivation level is not enough. It''s okay to use it temporarily. If you really need to comprehend it, cultivation is prone to problems." Xu Fan shook his head and said. This is the scripture he learned when he was about to reach the Golden Immortal realm in that nightmare world. Not suitable for practice now. "So that''s the case, I said why are you so energetic." Wang Yulun said with a smile. A Shiquan Dabu Dan helped Wang Yulun, who had collapsed, to recover. The two took Xing to the plain behind the main peak. A five-color mountain with a height of 100 feet appeared, and Xu Fan and Wang Yulun began to study the mountain. "Brother Xu, what is this?" Wang Yulun asked. "Five-colored mountain peaks can absorb spiritual energy and convert it into fairy energy." "And under the mountain, the law of the Five Elements Dao can actually achieve the effect of manifesting. The foot of the mountain is a good place to practice." "It''s just that I don''t know the origin of this mountain. It may be a treasure from the upper realm or other cultivation realms." Xu Fan pondered. At this moment, Xu Gang, who felt the breath of the five-color mountain peaks, flew over to Zhan Ling. "Master, what is the origin of these five-color mountain peaks?" "Why do I really want to practice under the mountain." Xu Gang said eagerly. "I want to~" Zhan Ling said beside him. "This is what your Uncle Wang caught. If you want to practice, tell your Uncle Wang." Xu Fan said with a smile. Regardless of the origin of this thing, it is a good thing. "Just use it, anyone who wants to practice here in the future can do it." Wang Yulun said generously. "This five-color mountain, I''ll give you two fairy weapons, how about it?" Xu Fan thought about it and said to his good brother. "Then Big Brother Xu, can you help me refine a fairy fishing rod that can strengthen my strength?" Wang Yulun said embarrassedly. "That''s necessary, so I will make a custom fairy weapon with my younger brother and sister, so I can make two fairy weapons, how about you change the five-color mountain peak?" Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu, don''t talk about whether it can be exchanged or not, I''m willing to exchange anything you like." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Look at what you said." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, many disciples who practiced the Five Elements and One Path all began to surround the five-color mountain peak. "Grape, notify the disciples onlookers and let them leave first." "After half a month, he will be allowed to practice here." Xu Fan said, he wanted to personally test it here to see if there are any drawbacks to cultivating under the Five-Colored Mountain. "Yes, Master." The onlookers saluted Xu Fan and left. "Brother Xu, I''ll go back and rest for a while. The wrestling just now took a lot of energy," Wang Yulun said. "Go back and have a good rest!" After everyone left, Xu Fan sealed the five-color mountain with a formation. But he stepped into the closed formation. Xu Fan sat cross-legged under the five-color mountain peak, slowly running the Five Elements Art. With Xu Fan''s cultivation the entire five-colored mountain peaks with five-colored rays of light. Shine the entire enclosed space like a disco. As Xu Fan entered the country, the five-element avenues around the five-color mountain peaks manifested, turning into avenues of scriptures surrounding Xu Fan. Three days later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the entire enclosed space was filled with the spirit of fairy spirit. "The efficiency of this transformation is too high!" Xu Fan said, looking at the pervading fairy spirit. "Cultivation of the five, yin and yang exercises has special blessings. At present, I haven''t seen any major problems." Xu Fan looked at the five-color mountain peak and said. "Grape, haven''t you found out the origin of the five-color mountain?" "There is no similar record in the database." Grape''s voice sounded. "It seems that it should be a treasure in the great world." Chapter 675： fierce white Half a month later, the five-color mountain peak cultivation site opened, and all the disciples flocked to it. Ninety-nine percent of the disciples in the Hidden Spirit Sect practice the Five Elements Art. Even the Outer Sect and the Demon Ministry were given a few places. "It''s a pity that it cannot be easily teleported in the extremely empty domain of the demon world, otherwise it will be easily discovered by the demon clan." Xu Fan knew that the demon clan had similar immortal weapons, which could accurately monitor an area. Once you let them know that objects are teleporting frequently, it''s sure to get their attention. So Xu Fan decided to do a first-hand raid on the Yaozu first. "Grape, how long will it take to reach the territory of the Ziyan Snake Clan?" Xu Fan asked. "It will take about three months at the current speed. How to start the teleportation array will take two days to arrive." Grape said. "Tell me the map of the demon clan again." Xu Fan decided to revise the battle plan, planning to destroy a few more demon clans with invincible demon gods. "As ordered." A huge three-dimensional map appeared in front of Xu Fan again. "The Purple Flame Snake Clan, the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan, the Giant Stone Mountain Demon Clan, the Celestial Silkworm Clan, and the Evil Moon Demon Spider Clan." Xu Fan left a spot of light on the map as he spoke. "To kill a demon is not only to kill the body, but also to kill the heart." "These demon clans are either attached to Ziyu Jiaolong or the race that supports Ziyu Jiaolong as the Demon Emperor." "If I do this, even if you don''t have an idea, you will have an idea." Xu Fan''s mouth curled into a smile. The top races of the demon race are not very peaceful, especially after the Golden Winged Dapeng soared. The grievances and grievances of the top races have also begun to slowly erupt. "I hope that the treasure house of these monsters will not disappoint me. If there are enough treasures in the Avenue of Time, I can quickly advance to the realm of the Mahayana Venerable." "At that time, how could we sneak revenge like now." Xu Fan took out a small notebook, flipped through it and said. "Master, that feeling of mine reappeared." Xu Yuexian appeared beside Xu Fan and said. "Hold back first, wait until I destroy a few monster clans first." "After I go back, I''ll deal with you again." Xu Fan thought about it and said. "I know Master." Xu Yuexian said. "Yuexian, how far have you refined the Myriad Beast Cage?" Xu Fan asked. "It has been refined to the seventh level, and the refining of the other three levels is abnormally slow, which may have something to do with the cultivation." Xu Yuexian said. "This is a good thing. When I have time as a teacher in the future, I will upgrade this ten thousand beast cage to the level of a fairy." Xu Fan said with a smile. He looked at Xu Yuexian and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. The brothers and sisters who brought them home by themselves have now reached the integration stage. It may be that he will become a Mahayana Venerable after a period of time, and it can be considered that he is about to reach his original goal. Thinking of this, Xu Fan laughed. "What is Master laughing at?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "I remembered the beginning of time, you and your brother were just like that. I thought about bringing you back and planning to train to be the most powerful immortal cultivator." "It feels like that scene is still emerging in front of you, and you are all about to cultivate to the Mahayana Venerable." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s a pity that I failed to live up to Master''s expectations and did not protect Master." "Let Master still protect a few of our incompetent disciples." Xu Yuexian also laughed. At this moment, a giant tortoise-like beast in the sky passed by Yinling Island. "Is this a giant beast in the sky controlled by the demon clan?" Xu Fan asked. It feels a little smaller than the old tortoise I encountered. "There is no record in the data." Grape''s voice sounded. "It''s a pity that it''s too big. If it''s a little less, it can be raised on Yinling Island." After Xu Fan woke up, he kept thinking about finding an ancient alien species of turtles to keep beside him. It''s a pity that I haven''t found the right one. "Master, do you want to raise a tortoise? Recently, I found that Yunhualu brought a small tortoise, and the color is quite beautiful." "If Master likes it, you can keep it by your side." As soon as Xu Yuexian finished speaking, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. A naive little tortoise with a shell the size of a baby''s palm and a jade-white body, which looks very delicate. "Three months ago, the tortoise brought by Yunhualu from the unknown space, because no abnormality was found, the data was stored in the database." Grape explained. "I don''t blame you, tell me everything, am I still alive?" Xu Fan said with a smile and didn''t care. "Call Yunhua Deer here." Xu Fan said. It didn''t take long for a small jade-white turtle on top of Yunhualu''s head to bring her husband to Xu Fan. Yunhualu called out to Xu Fan, meaning what did you ask me to do? Xu Fan pointed to the small jade-white turtle on the head of Yunhua Deer. "Where did you turn from?" "Why didn''t you go back?" Xu Fan asked. "Chirp~" "His parents are dead, and the only egg left has just hatched, so you rescued it?" Xu Fan said. Cloud Flower Deer nodded. Xu Fan gently took the little turtle from Yunhualu''s head and put it in his hand to examine it. After looking at it for a long time, Xu Fan only had one sentence in his mind. What the **** is this? Recently, something beyond Xu Fan''s cognition has always appeared, which made him a little distressed recently, and always felt that it was time to update the database of grapes. "Grape, is there any record in the database?" Xu Fan asked. "There are fifty-three thousand nine hundred and seventy-eight kinds of jade-white turtles in the records of the cultivation world, and there are three thousand six hundred and twenty-one kinds according to the records of tortoises in the owner''s hands." "But the grapes reckon that the one in the owner''s hand does not conform to the one in the grape''s cognition." Grape may have recently felt that he can''t answer the owner''s question, so he said something special this time. "..." Just say that you don''t know, why are you talking so much nonsense, Xu Fan complained in his heart. "I know~" At this time, the sleeping little turtle woke up in Xu Fan''s hands. A small head appeared from the jade-white turtle shell, and after sensing Xu Fan, he slowly opened his eyes. With a very kind expression. "Master, this is the first time the little turtle has opened its eyes." Grape said. The jade-white little turtle rubbed Xu Fan''s palm affectionately and then took a breath of spiritual energy, then shrunk its head back into the turtle shell and fell asleep. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt that he was a little turtle, with a little blood connection. "Go and play, this little turtle will be by my side in the future." Xu Fan said. Yunhualu looked at Xu Fan, then turned around and left with a jump of her husband. "Master, this little turtle in your hand is so cute." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "It''s really cute." Xu Fan said and put the little turtle on his shoulder. "I don''t know what species it is, but it seems that I have a relationship with me, so let him follow me in the future." He likes to rub the shell of the little jade white turtle with his fingers. "Then master, you have to have a name." "Then call it Fierce White~" Chapter 676： Practical training In the holy city of the Purple Flame Snake Clan, Heavenly Flame Demon Venerable is inspecting his territory. He watched as he built the holy city with one hand, and a smile appeared on his lips. The huge snake body flew directly into the clouds, looking at his holy city in a different way. "You must follow the steps of the Lord Ziyu Demon Emperor. Without the Lord, there would be no Ziyan Snake Clan today." 6,000 years ago, their Ziyan Snake Clan was still an obscure little clan. There was not even an invincible monster in the clan, and they were excluded by the major Snake Clan, and they also said that the Ziyan Snake Clan was an alien. At that time, he was still young, just a little demon snake in the foundation-building stage, and he didn''t even have complete intelligence. One day out for food, I accidentally broke into the cultivation place of Ziyu Jiaolong. At that time, the Purple Jade Flood Dragon was just in the Yuan Ying stage. For some reason, after seeing the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, the little snake that established the foundation seemed to have seen its own beliefs. He was still the younger brother of the Ziyu Jiaolong in the Yuan Ying period. The Ziyan Snake Clan has lost a small snake in the foundation-building stage, and the Ziyu Jiaolong, which has not yet risen, has a younger brother beside him. He has been with Ziyu Jiaolong for thousands of years. The little brother who only knew how to run errands at the time has also become an invincible demon, becoming the right-hand man of Ziyu Jiaolong, and the savior of their Ziyan Snake Clan. The more Tianyan Yaozun looked at this newly established holy city, the more satisfied he became. "When the Demon Emperor officially becomes the Demon Emperor, I will build a palace here for the Demon Emperor." Demon Venerable Tianyan was thinking beautifully. Suddenly the entire sky dimmed, and the newly established holy city area was instantly shrouded in darkness. Tianyan Yaozun, who was planning a bright future, looked at the sky instantly. "Who is it! Is disturbing the interest of this demon!" I saw that Yinling Island was like a big cake covered with sesame seeds, directly covering the beautiful holy city in the eyes of Tianyan Yaozun to the void. "Breaking your grandma''s legs!" There was a roar in the sky, and a sword formation puppet appeared in the sky with an expression like I was looking for trouble. Nine immortal swords and a thousand Taoist spirit swords flowed out, forming a giant whale in the air and swallowing it against the Heavenly Flame Demon Venerable. At this time, countless rays of light flew out from the Yinling Island above! Like a meteor shower in the holy city that has fallen into darkness. "Quick, quick! This is the first action. We must act according to the plan, don''t be greedy for war, and don''t be greedy for money!" "Look for the Ziyan Snake Clan at all levels. If you can''t beat them, you will form a three-three battle formation. If you can''t beat them, remember to run quickly and leave the problem to other senior brothers who can solve it." This time, almost all the disciples of Yinling Island participated in the battle. "Brothers, our goal is the outer city, and we must kill these little snakes and demons." One hundred thousand meteors streaked across the sky of the outer city, forming a circle in the sky, covering the entire periphery of the holy city. In the inner city, there are naturally two generations of disciples to deal with. Xiong Li held a giant hammer and rushed to the front row, his expression extremely excited. "Don''t be a strong opponent when you meet a strong person at the level of the demon, there will be seniors and puppets to deal with him." "Any other activities, as long as you don''t go to the outer city to grab food with the younger brothers and sisters." After Xiong Li finished speaking, it smashed into a palace in the Holy City like a 10,000-ton meteorite, and the buildings within a radius of dozens of miles collapsed in an instant. A five-element golden body statue with a height of hundreds of feet appeared in the middle of the ruins, exuding a sturdy aura. As soon as Xiong Li appeared, it attracted the attack of the Purple Flame Snake Clan that had been prepared for a long time. "It''s good!" Xiong Li said excitedly, raising his hammer and smashing it around. Then the second generation of disciples came one after another, and for a while, sword formations, sword light, magical powers of the five elements, and attacking pagodas of various attributes appeared. The Ziyan Snake Clan who fought in various ways suffered for a lifetime. At this time, the sword formation puppet in the sky was easily looking at the ball that had been transformed from the sword formation giant whale into the sealing sword formation. "You still have half an hour. If the holy city monsters are not killed by more than 70%, all points will be deducted." Xu Fan said while controlling the puppet. The fierce white on the shoulders was also infected by Xu Fan''s aura, and the small head stretched out from the jade white turtle shell, showing a fierce expression. "Follow your orders, Great Elder!" Xu Fan, who was above the holy city, heard the echoes of countless disciples. Xu Gang, who was beside Xu Fan, looked a little hot and wanted to go and play. But it was stopped by Xu Fan in time. "Don''t fight with those juniors. If you want to go up, the monsters below the Mahayana period are not enough for you to kill alone." Xu Fan put Xie Bai in the palm of his hand and stroked, but this did not affect his manipulation of the puppets at all. "As ordered, Master." Xu Gang felt a little pity. "You are born to deal with big scenes, and it is not your turn to take action in a holy city of this size." Xu Fan explained. It wasn''t long before the Purple Flame Snake Clan rose, except for one invincible monster in the clan, there were only two ordinary monsters. They have all been beheaded by the Mahayana puppets. At this moment, three Mahayana puppets appeared, holding immortal weapons in their hands, and rushed into the Sealing Sword Formation. "It seems that in the future, I will take the sect disciples to experience actual combat. Although each of them looks very slippery in battle, it seems that they have experienced a hundred battles, but the actual combat experience has to be actual combat." Xu Fan looked at the disciple below. performance said. At this moment, in the holy city below, two sword formations suddenly combined, turning into a giant sword of 1000 meters in the air, and then a supreme sword intent erupted. Wang Xiangchi, who was beside Xu Fan, looked at each other. "The sword array is a perfect combination, it seems that they have not practiced less in the sect." Xu Fan nodded in relief. In terms of combat, Porridge is satisfied with all the disciples. However, the cooperation of the battle formation and the tacit understanding between the disciples had not yet met Xu Fan''s psychological expectations. "Grape, how long is it?" Xu Fan asked. "Master has half an hour left." Xu Fan looked at the seal formed by the sword array, raised his hand and pressed it down. The Heavenly Flame Demon Venerable in the sword formation suddenly let out a scream that ripped through the sky. "Not bad, you have to cherish the last half of your life." Xu Fan said. "There are still half a quarter of an hour, brothers and sisters, come on! We must complete the task given to us by the elder." Li Leihu held a giant blade, like a butcher. Wherever he went, flesh and blood flew everywhere Lin Mowan frowned as she looked at Li Leihu, and occasionally used the purification technique to remove the blood on Li Leihu''s body. "A sea of ??flowers~" Lin Mowan made a seal with her hand, and immediately turned the area in front of her into a sea of ??flowers. All the snakes in the sea of ??flowers were parasitized by flower seeds, and finally sucked up their nutrients and turned into a demon flower, helping Li Leihu to clean up the surrounding demons. At this moment, a mushroom cloud rose from the center of the holy city, sweeping across the 13 inner cities. There are 6 disciples of the first generation who majored in the Five Elements Dao Fa in the sky. In order to end the battle as quickly as possible, together they used the Dongfeng Fifteen Magical Powers. "I didn''t dare to maximize my power, I was afraid that I would rob you of your life." "How? Do you want to help?" The disciples of the Five Elements Dao Fa line asked with a smile to the kendo line disciples in another area of ??the inner city. Chapter 677： battle is over The disciples of the Kendo lineage saw the arrogance of the disciples of the Five Elements Daoist lineage. Suddenly a little unhappy. The chief disciple of the Kendo lineage saw that there were still many Ziyan snake demons in the area he was in charge of that had not been resolved. So he silently took out an ultra-high-power acoustic instrument. Immediately, a loud music sounded in the holy city. For a time, all the kendo disciples were like chicken blood, and their combat power exploded in an instant. In particular, the disciples of Xinjianyi, instantly became a ruthless monster-killing machine. One after another, the kendo gods were thrown towards the snake demon. Xu Fan, who was in the sky, looked at this scene with a smile, and Wang Xiangchi covered his forehead with embarrassment. When he was a child, he felt that he was fighting while playing music, and he had a special feeling. Wait until his cultivation base is high and look back again. What the **** is this~ So if he is not in a situation of life and death, he will not open BGM. "Don''t say it, as soon as this music is played, let alone the disciples of Heart Sword, even the combat power of other disciples has a slight bonus." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Xiang Chi, don''t you think so?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Teacher, I feel that it is not appropriate to put bjm on when it is not necessary, it is easy to burn their passion early." Wang Xiangchi said. "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just normal music." "Look at the disciples below, how happy they are fighting one by one. Such a collective battle can further enhance the unity among the disciples of the sect." Xu Fan was relieved to see the scene below. "Master, the treasure house of the Ziyan Snake Clan has been emptied." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan glanced at the hourglass formed by magic, and nodded with satisfaction. "Everything is planned perfectly, not bad." At this time, a countdown appeared in the sky. "There is still time for a cup of tea, brothers hurry up!" In the battlefield, a golden body of a hundred zhang dharma master shouted to the surrounding Yinlingmen disciples. "Received, Senior Brother." After a cup of tea, all the disciples stopped fighting instantly and returned to the Yinling Island above. In the holy city sealed by the magic circle, only the Ziyan Snake Clan who were hiding sporadically remained. "Return to the Territory of Extreme Sky, count the spoils, and go to the next house." Xu Fan retracted his gaze and said calmly. "As ordered, Great Elder." The disciples saluted and said. The Hidden Spirit Island flew towards the extreme sky. The demon clan who hid in the holy city thought they were safe. Who knew that an oversized object like a chimney fell in the sky, directly destroying the entire holy city. All the demon clans in a radius of hundreds of miles were not spared. "It''s still a magic puppet. It''s easy to use, but unfortunately it''s too difficult to refine." Xu Fan said regretfully. Behind him stood a special Mahayana puppet. Xu Gang looked at the huge mushroom cloud rising below with a strange look in his eyes. "Don''t look at it, this is the power of an ordinary Dongfeng magical power in the Mahayana period." "When you advance to the realm of the Invincible Venerable, you can destroy the demon clan within a thousand miles with a wave of your hand." Xu Fan said with a smile. On the square in front of the main peak, there is another invincible demon statue with a unique shape. "Would you like to put two more at the gate?" Xu Fan said, looking at the specimens of the two invincible monsters. "Then the master has to find someone with a similar body shape, otherwise the left and right are asymmetrical, and it will be a bit inconsistent." Wang Xiangchi suggested beside him. "Grape, what kind of specimen of the Invincible Demon Venerable is more appropriate to place at the gate?" Xu Fan was interested. It''s all coming, killing anyone is not killing, it''s all monsters anyway. "Gold-devouring tiger, blue-sea and sky-light beast, if you don''t ask for the invincible venerable, the holy lion clan is the most suitable." Grape suggested. "Holy lion family, let''s place two big pure white lions at the gate of Yinlingmen, how mighty." Zhan Ling laughed, he still remembers the humiliation of the battle a thousand years ago. "Elder Zhanling, don''t worry, you will be able to take revenge after practicing for a while." Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at Zhan Ling. "Grape, tell me what''s going on with the Bihai Tianguang beast?" Xu Fan asked. "The Bihai Tianguang Beast is one of the top demon clans. The number is rare, but each generation must have two invincible demon lords, a male and a female." "I usually live in seclusion in the Myriad Beast Seas of the Monster Race, and I live in seclusion all the year round, and don''t come out until the critical moment." "Extraordinarily hating the human race, 600 years ago, he took action to destroy the ten immortal cities of the human race." Hearing Grape''s introduction, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes. "I originally wanted to keep them chained to both sides of the gate as mascots, but it seems that they can only be specimens." Xu Fan looked at the blue sea and sky beast in the light curtain and said. According to Xu Fan''s standards, this can already be skinned and cramped and suffer from eternal burning soul! "Grape plans the route and see when it is more appropriate to go." Xu Fan instructed. "Yes, Master." Grape responded. At this time, I was in a secret realm on the edge of the extreme sky of the demon world. The Purple Jade Monster Clan, who was urging the Great Master of the Monster Clan Refiner to work, suddenly took out a domino in disbelief. "Tianyan is actually dead!!" "Who did it?" Ziyu Jiaolong said angrily. You must know that Tianyan Yaozun is his most valued subordinate, and he plans to ascend to the upper realm to take him with him in the future. "Don''t make a fuss, these are small things, and now everything is mainly based on cross-border teleportation." "I''ve seen that little snake. At most, it can give you some bad ideas, and the strength is just that, so-so." The Grand Master of Refiner, who was setting up the cross-border teleportation array, said indifferently. "I''ll go out." Ziyu Jiaolong disappeared after speaking. "It can be quiet for a few days again." The Grand Master of the Demon Race Item Refiner laughed as he looked at the direction in which the Ziyu Flood Dragon disappeared. In the sky above the deep pit hundreds of miles away, there is a purple jade dragon staring at the bottom. There was a cold air all around him. "Who moved the hand, why is there no warning?" "I haven''t received any news from Tianyan calling for help." At this moment, a Ziyan snake demon in the Nascent Soul stage flew tremblingly in front of the Ziyu Jiaolong. "Lord Monster Emperor, two hours ago, the entire holy city was suddenly shrouded in a mysterious magic circle. When he left again, this place became like this," said the purple monster snake monster. "Can you see who did it?" Ziyu Jiaolong asked No. "The Ziyan Snake Demon shook his head and said. Ziyu Jiaolong grabbed a handful of soil from the bottom of the pit and disappeared. At this time, Yinling Island has been hidden in the extremely empty domain. "It really is the golden belt of murder and arson." Xu Fan said, looking at the spoils in front of him. The treasures containing the Avenue of Time have been highlighted by Xu Fan. "Grape, how much time can these things speed up?" Xu Fan asked. "It could be accelerated by 430 years." Hearing this number, Xu Fan frowned, obviously I was not satisfied with the result. "The Ziyan Snake Clan has only risen in the past thousand years, and its background is naturally inferior to those of the big clans that have existed for tens of thousands of years." Grape said comfortably. Chapter 678： attack Xu Fan fell into contemplation as he looked at the pile of spiritual treasures that contained the avenue of time in front of him. He was thinking how many spiritual treasures would he need to push him to the Mahayana period? "Grape, what is the most likely spiritual treasure that contains the avenue of time in the cultivation world?" Xu Fan asked. A small transparent spar the size of a table tennis ball appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Space-time crystals are most likely to form in areas where space is unstable. It takes hundreds of thousands of years for this small piece of space-time crystals to condense together." Grape said. "How long can a small space-time crystal be accelerated?" Xu Fan asked. "This small piece can be accelerated by 8 to 10 years." Xu Fan picked up the small spar and examined it carefully. Then put it back into the pile of time spirit treasures. "After No. 1 and No. 2 are completed at the Presbyterian Church headquarters, I will ask the Presbyterian Church for a batch of Time Spirit Treasures. Maybe they will be able to collect enough time to advance to the Mahayana period." Xu Fan said with a smile. According to his estimation, as long as he is promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, he will only need to retreat for a few more decades. After exiting the customs again, he dared to say that all the people in the room were rubbish. At that time, even if the golden-winged Dapeng clone comes, Xu Fan can beat him back. Xu Fan, who was caught in a beautiful imagination, did not find that the outermost circle of Yinling Island was lit up. It was not until Grape issued a warning that Xu Fan looked up at the sky. "The Purple Jade Flood Dragon looking for a land to divination a monster clan is quite powerful, since it can exert half the power of the great formation." Xu Fan said, looking at the brightness of the outermost formation. At this time, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate was immersed in the joy of the harvest. Based on the huge computing power of Grape, all the battle scenes of each disciple have been entered. All the loot obtained by killing the monsters will be cleaned by the puppets, and then distributed to everyone. Xiang Yun was looking at a small piece of light curtain at this time, his mouth could not close with laughter. "Since it is a semi-yang stone, this yang-type Dao-level spirit sword can be considered to be available." Xiang Yun said with a smile. "Coincidentally, I have a pile of Banyue Black Stones in my trophy. I wonder if you are interested?" Xiong Li patted Xiang Yun''s shoulder and said. "What do you want to change?" Xiang Yun said, looking at Xiongli. "What do the brothers say about whether to exchange or not? Just take it if you like." Xiong Li said hehe. Xiang Yun looked at his brother''s appearance, sighed and said, "I''ll give Brother Xiong Li the gold and iron to exchange it for, haven''t you always wanted it?" "That''s right, my good junior brother." Xiong Li laughed. What he practiced was the Five Elements Body Forging Art. In the later stages of cultivation, he needed to absorb the power of the gold source of various attributes of spiritual mines to forge his body. "I originally wanted to put together a golden sword formation, but unfortunately I couldn''t make it together," Xiang Yun said. "What is the Golden Slashing Sword Formation? How can there be a yin and yang sword formation fragrance~" Xiong Li said with a smile, he knew a little about the way of the sword formation. "There is no strongest sword formation, only the most suitable sword formation." Some people are happy and some are sad, and there are good and bad ones on the battlefield. Li Leihu looked at the rankings of this battle with an ugly expression. The average points of their 3rd generation disciples for beheading demon clan is not as good as that of outer disciples. Although the outer disciples sent 1,000 this time, if they lost, they lost. Baekhyun in a white robe walked over to Li Leihu. "Don''t worry about the grades. Our outer sect dispatched all the best disciples this time, and the average score is almost normal." Bai Xuan said calmly. "If you lose, you lose, there''s nothing to say." "Next time we will compare." Hearing Bai Xuan''s words, Li Leihu felt a little better, but he still understood that the outer disciples were not much worse than the inner disciples to a certain extent, especially in terms of aptitude and talent. "The next time you compare, you will need a lot of luck." Baekhyun said with narrowed eyes. "What kind of lucky head." Li Leihu said. "The five-color mountain peak''s cultivation quota." Bai Xuan said with narrowed eyes. Although the Five Colors Mountain Peak is not open to the outer sect, the quota can be transferred to the outer sect disciple. "Then you say that, my more than 90,000 third-generation disciples are a bit disadvantaged to your thousand of the best disciples of the outer sect." Li Linleihu is not stupid either. The Five Colors Mountain Peak is the most precious secret cultivation realm in Yinling Island. A disciple can only enter once a year, and each time he enters, he can only cultivate for one day. The effect of his cultivation, if he is well grasped, can reach the realm of enlightenment of the outside world for one year. "How about the average points of the first 10,000 disciples of the third generation?" Baekhyun said after thinking for a while. "Okay, how about you lose." "Outer sect disciples will regard you as the chief, and you can draw 10% of the points earned by all inner and outer sect disciples in a year." Bai Xuan said. Li Leihu nodded. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the distance, just noticed this scene. "Sure enough, excellent people can spark sparks wherever they go. This kid is not simple. He does things well and has deep routines." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Yuexian followed Xu Fan''s gaze and saw Baekhyun as well. "Actually, I wanted to tell Master to let Bai Xuan and Qin Lu make an exception to enter the inner door." "Why didn''t you say it later?" Xu Fan asked. "Later Xingci told me that the entry-level assessment of the third-generation disciples was weakened a bit." What is the core of Xu Yuexian''s entry-level assessment, no matter how outstanding the critical moment is, it is useless to have no sect in his heart. "Actually, the two children in the outer door are also quite good, and the three views are also positive, but they are just a little bit short at the critical moment." "One world is centered on me, the other is a madman emotionally." "It''s not wrong in itself, it may be wrong to enter our hidden spirit door." "This kind of disciple is absolutely qualified to be the key training target of those top sect holy places." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s a pity that the teleportation array was sealed at that time, and they couldn''t go to other sects if they wanted to." Xu Yuexian said. "I originally proposed to sell those two disciples to other sects, but the master was not happy." Li Xingchi walked over and said, he noticed that it was a topic that Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian were talking about. "Their fate is here, and it will be ruined elsewhere." "Anyway, it is related to our Yinlingmen I can''t harm them." Xu Fan shook his head. At this moment, a vision came from the Heaven-cuttering Machine formation at the outermost periphery of Yinling Island. "Master, the peripheral smashing machine needs to mobilize more spiritual energy to shield the cause and effect investigation." Grape said. "Half the spirit of the fairy spirit in the five-color mountain peak is supplied to the Heaven-killing Machine Great Array." "I don''t believe that he put his life on the line to calculate our position." Xu Fan looked at the sky-killing formation. At this moment, a sound as crisp as glass shattering came. The outermost sky-cutting machine formation shattered. "I rely on, there is really no life." "Grape drives as fast as possible, leave this place of right and wrong first," Xu Fan said quickly. As soon as the voice fell, I saw a purple light flashing in the distance, and a dragon roar resounded throughout the extreme sky. Chapter 679： quiet and elegant On the main peak of Yinling Island, Xu Fan smiled at the purple light in the distance. "I thought I would wait for me to destroy a few houses first, and then you would pay a big price to come to the door." "After all, there are still very few demons who major in divination." Xu Fan said with a smile. According to the information of the Council of Elders, there are no more than 10 demon lords in the entire demon clan who practice divination. It is estimated that one has been consumed by now. "I see it clearly, the Great Master of the Human Race!" "Kill my relatives, and I will be imprisoned in the Dragon Pond of Ten Thousand Ghosts for ten thousand years!" The roar of the Purple Jade Flood Dragon could be heard in the distance. "Grapes, teleport in the space area in front of the crusher." Xu Fan said calmly, looking confident. The fierce white on Xu Fan''s shoulder also stuck his head out of the turtle shell and looked at the purple jade dragon in the distance. When he saw Ziyu Jiaolong chasing his mother, he immediately became angry. It opened its mouth and roared at the purple jade dragon in the distance, but it could only make a faint squeak. Xu Fan stretched out his finger and rubbed the fierce white head, signaling him not to be angry. At this time, the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, which had transformed into its real body, looked at the Yinling Island floating in the distance with eyes full of anger. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to die! Purple Jade Flood Dragon''s mouth contained purple light, and sprayed it towards the Yinling Island in the distance. A beam of purple light seemed to pass through space, directly piercing the outermost protective formation of Yinling Island. The entire Yinling Island trembled suddenly, and the purple beam bombarded the plain behind the main peak, directly piercing a large hole. "This power!" Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. "Master is ready, do you want to start?" "What time is it? The little Jiaolong spit a few more phlegms, and the entire Yinling Island is gone." At this moment, 8 **** with a diameter of several meters were shot from the base of Yinling Island, and flew directly to the front of Yinling Island, forming a battle of shattering air. In an instant, the space within a radius of thousands of miles shattered, forming a place where the space was broken. Like a ray of light, the Yinling Island rushed directly into the broken space, and then disappeared. The Purple Jade Flood Dragon followed closely behind and came to the place where the space was broken. He just wanted to follow the traces left by Yinling Island before teleportation. But when it was about to be teleported, the car stopped abruptly. Ziyu Jiaolong looked at this broken space with a humiliating look. "The Great Master of Human Race Item Refiner, I''m not finished with you!" Then he left from the broken space. At this time, it has been teleported to the Yinling Island in the unfamiliar area of ??the extreme sky, and instantly entered a state of invisibility, disguised as a broken boulder star. Standing on top of the main peak, Xu Fan suddenly sighed deeply, and said with some pity, "Sure enough, this level of Demon Venerable can no longer be killed with some tricks." Everyone looked at Xu Fan with some doubts. "After we teleport, a hidden teleportation formation will be formed in the broken space, as long as the Purple Jade Flood Dragon dares to follow the traces we have left to trace and teleport." "Then he will be directly teleported to the disaster in the inner region of the extreme sky." Xu Fan explained. At this time, everyone suddenly realized, and then they expressed their pity. "At his level, he can already dominate the fate of the demon clan, and ordinary means can''t really kill him." Xu Fan said with a smile. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t kill you this time, there will be another time. "In the future, every time the Purple Jade Flood Dragon comes, it will consume a demon clan who majors in divination." "I want to see, how many times can he find us?" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the people around Xu Fan looked at each other. They all came up with the same idea, don''t be enemies with the Great Elder, it''s too bad! "Grape, I told the disciples to rest and recuperate, and start the next stop in half a month." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." The apprehensive disciples received news from Grape as soon as they calmed down. Suddenly all the disciples were excited again. This entire sect-style battle is the first experience. But the fighting time was only an hour, and it was far from enjoyable. Those disciples who felt that they did not perform well and did not cooperate well, all ignited their fighting spirit. Li Leihu looked at Baekhyun and said, "Next time I will definitely win." "Wait and see." Baekhyun said indifferently. Seeing the attitude of his old enemy, Li Leihu felt a little overwhelmed. Light wanted to pull out his big knife and take off the dog''s head. "Brother Leihu, you are a little over the top." Eryuan said with a smile beside him. "If you lose, you lose, but the attitude of this guy is too unpleasant." Li Leihu said angrily. "Brother Leihu, don''t be in a hurry. When dealing with this kind of person, you must not be in a hurry." "Although we lost the battle, we cannot lose our momentum." "You didn''t look like the chief disciple of the third generation of inner sect just now." Eryuan said. "I was really anxious just now." Li Leihu calmed down now, thinking about the scene just now, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. I feel like I''ve clearly been tricked. "What do you think we should do?" Li Leihu asked. "There is a magical power in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, which is called quiet and elegant." "In addition to being able to keep calm in daily life, there is also a particularly magical effect. No matter what you say or say, your expressions are very indifferent and casual, as if you are outstanding in the world." "After Brother Leihu meets Baekhyun again, you will unlock this magical power, and with your role as the third-generation chief, our fans will rise up immediately." Eryuan said with a smile. This is the magical power he accidentally saw when he was flipping through the recipes in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Li Leihu''s eyes lit up, feeling that this magical power was very suitable for him. "Then I''ll go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion first~" Li Leihu didn''t wait for the two to reply, and turned into a flash of light and flew towards the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. At this time, Baekhyun, who was feeling somber in his heart, didn''t know that his light-hearted attitude made this magical power begin to shine. There is a huge dragon city located somewhere in the extremely empty domain of the demon world. There are millions of monsters living in the Dragon City, all of whom serve the Ziyu Jiaolong In a resplendent hall, the Ziyu Jiaolong who has turned into a human head is looking at the tortoises of His Highness, his eyes Infinite anger flashed in it. "Can''t you predict the position of the great master of the human race?" The Venerable Turtle Clan, leaning on crutches, slowly shook his head. "The great master of human race craftsmanship obviously has the means to conceal the secret. Even if I risk this old life, I can''t find out where it is." "It doesn''t count the Great Master of Human Race Item Refining. You find the Yinling Island for me at all costs." Ziyu Jiaolong said angrily. "If you do anything at all costs, the old turtle can only say goodbye to the demon emperor first, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve you in the future." The Demon Venerable of the Divine Machine Turtle Clan said in an old-fashioned manner. "I¡­¡­" "you¡­¡­" Ziyu Jiaolong opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Chapter 680： Wanluo Tianjing Finally, Ziyu Jiaolong sighed deeply. "You Divine Turtle Clan, an old turtle has died, go back first." He couldn''t hold back in Ziyu Jiaolong''s heart in one breath. Since he was promoted to Invincible Demon Venerable, he has never suffered such grievances except in front of Golden Winged Dapeng. "I must avenge this revenge~" said Ziyu Jiaolong, turning around and teleporting to the secret realm of the Transboundary Teleportation Array. The Grand Master of the Demon Race Item Refiner, who was arranging the cross-border teleportation array, glanced at the Purple Jade Flood Dragon. "What did you put in this time?" The Great Master Refiner said with a smile. "An old tortoise with a magical machine, it seems that it will not be able to get out for a while." Ziyu Jiaolong said and glanced at the master of refining. This master refining master was originally a strange stone in the demon world, and was discovered by the Golden Winged Dapeng. If it weren''t for the fact that the demon clan wanted the golden-winged Dapeng clone to come to this world this time, they would not have asked the master of refining this strange stone to become refined. "Just tell me if you want me to help you, don''t be so circumspect," said the Great Master Refiner. "Grandmaster Tianshi, it is said that you have a Myriad Heaven Realm there. You know the past and have consequences. You can check everything in the world." Ziyu Jiaolong said with a smile. Don''t look at him now that he is one of the best figures in the demon world. Once he ascends to the Great Thousand World, his status can be a hundred and eight thousand miles away from that of this great master of Heavenly Stone Craftsmanship. "You know quite a lot, so do you know my rules?" The Grand Master Tianshi Artifact Refining said with a smile. "1000 years is 1000 years, it''s not ashamed to do things under the master of Tianshi Qi Refining." Ziyu Jiaolong said through gritted teeth. "It''s not that exaggerated, maybe you won''t be used a few times in a thousand years." The Grandmaster of Tianshi Refining took out a Wanluo Tianjing. "By the way, can you give me the tortoise shell of the old tortoise?" "sure!" As a result, Ziyu Jiaolong successfully took Wanluo Tianjing from the great master of Tianshi Item Refiner. "There is one additional condition. Don''t come to this secret realm to disturb me for three years. I have to concentrate on setting up the big formation, and you don''t need to supervise the work." The Grandmaster Tianshi Item Refining said. I''m not afraid that you have something to do, but I''m afraid that you won''t come and beg me, otherwise how can I hear it? At this time, on the other side of the Demon Race''s Extreme Sky Domain, the entire Yinling Island was actively preparing for the battle, and only Xu Fan felt that something was wrong. Because, the Heaven Slaying Machine formation outside Yinling Island was broken again. "It''s really worth the cost." The great formation he arranged naturally knew how much it would cost to break this great formation. "Grape, start the plan to hide the sky and cross the sea." Xu Fan said lightly. "You don''t like to divination my position, this time I will let you divination enough." The Yinling Island, which was sailing fast, began to tremble, and finally split into two, disappearing into the extreme sky at the same time. When he planned to refine the entire Yinling Island into a fairy weapon, Xu Fan designed this clone of the Yinling Island. It is specially designed to deal with this situation. "This Yinling Island clone is not strong, but the puppets on it can also bully the weaker clan." Xu Fan said sinisterly. There are two Mahayana puppets on the sub-island of Yinling Island, 10,000 fusion stage puppets, 100,000 refining stage puppets, plus some useful and useless railguns. As long as you don''t meet the invincible monster, you can walk sideways in the monster world. "Grape, go to the sky above the territory of the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." In the territory of the Wuling Ming Monkey Clan, an old monkey is teaching a group of little monkeys the Taoist magical powers of the demon clan. "Our Wuling Minghou clan used to be one of the top clans, and the Mingling Yaozun of our clan 20,000 years ago was the top invincible venerable in the demon world." An old monkey used light and shadow to describe the power of their clan at that time. . "At that time, the magical powers cultivated by Mingling Yaozun have been inherited by us now." "As long as you work hard, the glory of our family will be reproduced again." At this time, not far from the old monkey preaching, there was a fake monkey with five spirits watching this scene. "The atmosphere is here, and the clone has also come here. Why is it the Wuling Ming Monkey Clan?" said a little boy on the clone of Yinling Island. "Is it better to contact the master in this case?" the little boy said to himself. "Wu Ling Ming Monkey Clan, to be destroyed or not to be destroyed?" Cricket said, touching her chin and thinking. "I remember that I seemed to agree to the five spirits monkeys in the fusion period." "Forget it, let go of this Five Spirit Monkey Clan, leave a mark and go." Xu Fan decided to say. Because he thought that one of the five spirit monkeys in the demon department was about to advance to the level of demon venerable, and his talent was not weak. If he could work hard later, he could reach twice the combat power of the original beheading. "Just find a chief officer around him and kill it directly, just help the Wuling Ming Monkey Clan." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Understood master." On the other side, the old monkey who was preaching to the little monkey suddenly felt a wave of battle in the distance. Although the battle fluctuations are weak, the old monkeys can still feel that it is coming from the direction of their old opponent, the Iron Skin Demon Pig. At this moment, a purple light streaked across the sky, and that momentum scared the entire Wuling Ming Monkey clan to their knees to express their surrender. Venerable Invincible''s breath made the entire Wuling Ming Monkey clan scare the urine. In the Iron Skin Devil Pig Territory, Ziyu Jiaolong looked at the ruins below with a dark face. Then he sacrificed Wanluo Tianjing, and after a deduction, disappeared into the sky again. What the purple jade Flood Dragon above did not notice at this time was that a tiny hole was cracked in the Wanluo Heavenly Realm. On Yinling Island, Sui Ying and Butcher Li were watching with envy as groups of disciples gathered together to make battle arrangements. Even on the plain behind the main peak, there are large groups of tens of thousands of people gathered together. On the high platform in front of the group, Li Leihu was calmly making tactical arrangements. "Why didn''t the elders let our Heavenly Puppet Department go out." Butcher Li said with a pity, he could only watch the battle on the Yinling Island, and he was very greedy. "According to Grape''s explanation, it is enough for the Ziyan Snake Clan to have inner disciples, and we don''t need to go out." In fact, Sui Ying is also a little itchy. His itching is not because of fighting, but because he is eager to meet the right enemy. "Besides, these disciples have no experience in large-scale battles, so they should really practice it." Sui Ying said. "The next battle is about to start, why haven''t we been notified of the battle." Butcher Li rubbed his hands, looking at his son who was making a battle plan on the high platform in the distance. It was as if he wanted to re-acquaint himself with his son. "Your son seems to have matured a lot recently, and is much more stable than before." Sui Ying followed Butcher Li''s gaze to see Li Leihu. "What''s the use of being mature? Strength is like that." "It was fine before, and I can fight with me for a while." "Recently, this kid''s strength has regressed, and I can''t even take ten moves with all my strength." Butcher Li said with some dissatisfaction. Hearing Butcher Li''s words, Suiying looked at Li Leihu on the high platform in the distance with some sympathy. Not because your son is weak, but because you are too strong. Chapter 681： Vegetable Rabbit A huge light curtain appeared on the high platform. In the light curtain, there is a map within thousands of miles around the holy city of the evil shadow leopard clan. "This time our target is still the periphery of the Holy City, but this time the battle is more dangerous than the last time." "This time, we can''t just assign areas like last time." Li Leihu, who was standing on the high platform, said calmly. There was a hint of joy in his heart, since he learned that magical power, he really improved a lot. Especially the calm and elegant tone of the speech, which is quite a master demeanor. "This time I made a bet with the chief of the outer sect, which is more than the average score of this battle." "If we win, 10% of the points earned by the outer disciples in a year will belong to us." "If you lose, the five-color mountain peak''s cultivation quota will be gone." "Do you know why I bet? Because last time our average points were lower than the outer disciples." An inexplicable aura burst out from Li Leihu. "I won''t say anything else. If we lose again this time, we''ll leave it all to ourselves." Li Leihu''s voice reached the ears of all three generations of disciples, which resonated with them. The three generations of disciples did feel a little ashamed, enjoying such a good treatment from the inner sect, but losing the average points to the outer sect. "Chief, it''s not that we didn''t work hard, it''s just that there were many monsters and beasts in the last battle, and it really didn''t use all our strength." A third-generation disciple said unconvinced. "If you lose, you lose, and there''s nothing to debate." "The first elder also said that it is normal for you to be ashamed and then courageous. It is normal for the road to cultivate immortals to rise and fall. If you can''t see through it, how to cultivate the Dao in the future and how to serve the sect." "So, fellow juniors, let''s encourage each other!" Li Leihu cupped his hands and said. Butcher Li in the distance laughed. "Stinky boy, it''s quite like that." Butcher Li said with a smile. "Your son is over 1,000 years old, and you still call him a stinky boy~" Suiying said with a smile. "In my eyes, no matter how old you are, you''re still a stinky boy." Butcher Li looked at his son on the high platform with obvious pride in his eyes. He was regarded as a middle-aged child, and then he embarked on the road of immortality, and the habits he had in the secular world still could not be changed. In his eyes, his son''s achievements are no less than that of the champion at that time, and he is of course the most precious child to his parents. At this moment, Butcher Li and Suiying''s communication magic weapon rang. "Grape has sent out a mission, let''s go back to the Heavenly Puppet Department to arrange a mission." Now the two are the vice-ministers of the Heavenly Puppet Department, and some large-scale combat missions still need to be arranged by two people. At this time, Xu Fan was in his small courtyard, enjoying the massage of Yuguang Yaozun. "Elder, how is my technique?" Yuguang Yaozun said with a smile, a little nervous in his expression. A pair of small hands kneaded in various ways on Xu Fan''s shoulders. A trace of strange power penetrated into Xu Fan''s body from the pair of jade white hands, nourishing his entire soul. Xu Fan showed a comfortable expression. "Tell me, what''s the matter." Xu Fan said again. The Yuguang Rabbit clan is now completely regarded as a demon clan attached to Yinling Island. It''s the kind that can''t be chased away, and even now many aspiring demons of the Yuguang Rabbit family want to join the Yinlingmen. "Elder, there is a small clan around the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan''s territory, can they be absorbed into the Hidden Spirit Sect''s demon department?" Yuguang Yaozun asked a little embarrassedly. "What kind of clan, you should know the conditions for becoming an affiliated race of the Demon Ministry." Xu Fan squinted his eyes, enjoying the massage of Yuguang Yaozun, his expression extremely comfortable. "The Cailing Rabbit Clan is also a branch of my Rabbit Clan. It has a kind personality and has no hatred with the Human Race." Yuguang Yaozun said with certainty. "Cailing Rabbit?" Xu Fan felt a little interesting. "Cai Ling Rabbit likes to plant spiritual medicines and spiritual materials. It used to be attached to the Moon Ling Rabbit clan, and it is also a holy clan in our rabbit clan. It''s a pity that it was destroyed by the evil shadow leopard in the end." "The Cailing Rabbit clan is only attached to the Evil Shadow Leopard clan." Yuguang Yaozun said. "If that''s the case, you''d better go and inform the Cailing Rabbit in advance. Just hide during the battle. I will let the sect disciples avoid them." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder~" Yuguang Yaozun said gratefully. "It''s all a small problem. As long as it''s a kind-hearted monster and useful, our Hidden Spirit Sect can accept it." Xu Fan said with a smile. When Yuguang Yaozun heard our words, his eyes narrowed. "It seems that in the future, the flowers, plants and fruit trees, spiritual medicine and spiritual wood in the sect will not need grapes to maintain themselves." Xu Fan said. "What the Cailing Rabbit alien race likes most is to be in contact with these things. The elders will definitely be able to do it well by handing these things over to them." Yuguang Yaozun assured. At this time, the massage was nearing its end, and according to the words of the Soul Retreat Center, it was enough for an hour. "Okay, the soul is moisturised quite well, you should hurry up and go about your business." Xu Fan said, popping out a ring and floating in front of Yuguang Yaozun. "Elder, is this fairy ring for me!" Yuguang Yaozun said excitedly. "You think too much, this is the Tianyin Immortal Ring. In order to make it easier for you to go to the Cailingtu clan, you have to pay me back when you return to the Yinlingmen." Xu Fan glanced at Yuguang Yaozun. If massage is given to an immortal weapon at a time, it is estimated that the son of the Immortal Emperor will not be so arrogant. "Elder, I think too much." Yuguang Yaozun blushed a little, she just thought it was a reward for her. Yuguang Yaozun took the ring, covered his face and turned into a flash of light to leave. "I don''t know what to think every day." Xu Fan said, looking at the light of Yuguang Yaozun. "Master, the Yinling Branch Island has been chased and killed by the Purple Jade Flood Dragon one after another during this period of time, and not many demon clans have been killed." Grape''s voice sounded. "Have you been chased by that little Jiaolong one after another?" "How big is this?" Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. There is also a great formation on the sub-island of Yinling, but it is just a simplified version. But it is a simplified version, and not just anyone can recommend him to his location. "Wait, wait until the next teleportation of the Yinling sub-island, and launch the attack of the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan." Xu Fan ordered. "By orderMaster." At this time, Xu Fan didn''t know that the Purple Jade Flood Dragon was somewhere in the Demon Realm, looking worriedly at the small crack in Wanluo''s sky. "If you continue to use it, will Wanluo Tianjing break down?" Although the Grandmaster of Tianshi Craftsmanship did not pose much of a threat to him, standing behind him was the Golden Winged Dapeng. In the future, if you fly to the upper realm, you will still have to rely on him to refine higher-quality fairy weapons. At this moment, Ziyu Jiaolong thought of what happened during this time, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief in his chest. "It''s a big deal to compensate him, I must kill the great master of the human race practice!" Ziyu Jiaolong said fiercely. A turtle monster appeared in front of him. Ziyu Jiaolong gave the Wanluo Tianjing mirror to the old turtle. "This time, you calculated for me in advance the location of their teleportation!" Chapter 682： Evil Shadow Panther It was a sunny day, and the territory of the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan was quiet and peaceful. The Evil Shadow Leopard Clan Invincible Demon Venerable, who was resting in the territory, was listening to the news reported by his subordinates. "Lord Monster Emperor is chasing a great master refining master of the murder clan recently?" Wuji Yaozun got up and stretched out, lying on the ground again, looking at the subordinate who reported the news. "It is said that Lord Monster Emperor went to the human race to kill the great master of the human race, but was stopped by the elder with the number one in the human world." "Then the human race master craftsman began to make trouble in the demon world with an immortal weapon shaped like an island like a star boat." "Interesting, it seems that this great master of human race craftsmanship has some skills, otherwise he would not dare to take revenge." At this time, the invincible monster of the evil shadow leopard clan suddenly thought of something. "You said that the great master of the human race will not come to ask us for business, right?" "After all, he killed the Ziyan Snake Clan some time ago, so he still has some strength." Invincible Demon Venerable''s expression became serious. "The area visited by the patriarch is not far from the territory. As long as the great master of human race craftsmanship comes over, he will surely come and go." "Maybe you can capture the Great Master of Human Race Item Refiner and hand it over to Lord Monster Emperor to receive the reward." The Evil Shadow Leopard Clan, who was kneeling in the hall, said, with a very disdainful expression. "That day, Yaozun Yan is just a Yaozun who has just entered the invincible realm. Compared with you and the patriarch, he is far worse." "Also, they will definitely inquire about the news here before they come, and they won''t come straight over without being stupid." As soon as the voice of the invincible Demon Venerable of the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan fell, the entire holy city fell into darkness in an instant. The invincible monster, instantly felt that a behemoth suddenly appeared above their holy city. "It''s really brave!" The invincible monster of the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan said angrily. A phantom bone appeared in his hand, which was directly crushed. The clone of the chief patriarch of the evil shadow leopard clan appeared. "Return, the great master of human race craftsmanship is coming!" "clear." "Evil Shadow Leopard, there are two invincible monsters and six ordinary monsters." "Elder Zhanling, Elder Rantian, Jilei, Three Fire Cloud Birds, and ordinary monsters will be handed over to you." Xu Fan said, looking at the high-end combat power of the Yinlingmen. "As ordered!" "The rest will follow the plan~" Xu Fan moved his muscles and bones. "Two invincible monsters, what a challenge!" Xu Fan showed a smile on his face. Thinking in my heart, there will be two more specimens on the square of the sect. "It''s a pity that the leopard is not suitable for the door." Xu Fan said after looking at the holy city of the evil shadow leopard clan below. "Master, it can be placed at the door of our welcoming hall." Li Xingchi suggested. "Good idea! That''s the decision." Xu Fan said with a clapped hand. At this time, in the holy city that had fallen into darkness, hundreds of thousands of meteors suddenly appeared in the sky. Those were all the inner disciples of the Yinling Sect, the outer sect disciples, the Heavenly Puppet Department, and the Evading Light of the Demon Department. "Okay, let''s get to work." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes and threw his divine sense into the sword array puppet that had been prepared. In the sky above the central area of ??the Holy City, a sword formation puppet and five Mahayana period puppets. "Let''s kill one first." The sword array puppet controlled by Xu Fan rushed directly to the largest palace in the center of the Holy City. Nine fairy spirit swords and thousands of Taoist spirit swords flew out from the sword box behind the sword formation puppet. In an instant, they formed a five-element lore formation, covering a hundred miles in the center of the Holy City of the Monster Race. At this time, a giant evil shadow leopard suddenly appeared behind the sword formation puppet, and patted the core of the sword formation puppet. A pair of sharp claws slid across the sword formation puppet in an instant. "In the dark, our family can exert the greatest strength." The voice of the invincible monster of the evil shadow leopard clan sounded. Some ridicule, but also a bit of humiliation. I feel that the human race''s great master of refining tools has not shown enough respect for their family. As soon as the Invincible Demon Venerable finished speaking, the sword formation puppet exploded instantly. However, the sword formation below still operates flexibly, and has already surrounded the invincible monster. "Do you think I didn''t think of it, but I think it''s better to present it to you in a surprising way." The sword array puppet was about to step out from another dark place, and there was a hint of mockery on his face. At this time, the sound of battle came from all directions, and all the combat power of Yinling Island had been put into battle. At this moment, the voice of grapes rang in the ears of all the disciples fighting in Yinlingmen. "The countdown to turn on the lights begins. All disciples are requested to take precautions in advance." Some disciples who are fighting have already worn them. A magic weapon like sunglasses. "Grape, turn on the light." It''s like a very dark room, suddenly a 10,000-watt light bulb lights up, and there is no buffer, any tolerance can flash. At this moment, a strong light suddenly erupted from the base of Yinling Island, instantly illuminating all the evil shadow leopard clan hidden in the darkness. At the same time, it also blinded the eyes of most of the evil shadow leopard clan. "Human Race, you are despicable!!" Invincible Demon Venerable said angrily after listening to the screams of the clansmen. Although this little trick didn''t have a big impact on him. But for the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan below the fusion stage, the strong light may really blind their eyes. The extremely dark area suddenly lit up, and even the Yinling Sect disciples wearing sunglasses could not bear it. "What you said, I can''t take revenge because I don''t want to be mean." "Five Elements lore!" Five five-colored spirit swords suddenly appeared in the sword formation, and the invincible monsters slashed towards the ground. "The golden sword breaks the body." "The sword of water Qiantao." "The sword of wood destroys the spirit." "The Sword of Earth is thick." "The sword of fire burns." The five immortal weapons and spirit swords cooperated with each other, forcing the invincible monster into a desperate situation. "The Great Master of Human Race Item Refiner, are you all that capable?" The Invincible Demon Venerable instantly escaped from the desperate situation and escaped into the strong light. He could see that the exposed puppet, even if it was defeated, would not work. The real people who control the puppets must be found. The invincible monster stared at the sky, the beginning of the strong light burst. He knew that it was the base camp of the great master of human race craftsmanship. As long as you sneak into it, you will definitely be able to force out the human race that controls the puppet. "I still want to get out of my sword formation." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yin-yang lore, get up!" Two immortal swords, one black and one white, instantly turned into one black and one white sword light, forming a gossip sword formation, pressing the evil shadow leopard clan who escaped into the strong light back into the sword formation You can enjoy now The name of the package is called Yin-Yang Five Elements Lore Sword Formation, I can add more if it is not enough. "The Sword Formation Puppet said with a smile while looking at the Invincible Demon Venerable. At this time, the invincible monster is in a desperate situation again, but there is no calm like just now, and there is a trace of panic in his eyes. He found that this sword formation could not get through by himself, and he could only persist until the great patriarch appeared. "Oh, I forgot, your Evil Shadow Leopard Clan has another invincible clan leader." "Are you waiting for him?" The sword array puppet slapped his head and said, feeling that he almost forgot about it. "Sorry, before your little friend comes, you have to be dealt with." "So now I''ll change the package for you. It''s called Yin Yang Feng Lei Five Elements Killing Sword Formation." The fairy sword with the wind attribute and thunder attribute was added to it. Chapter 683： 1. Five Slaying Spirits "The package can still be added, do you still want it?" Xu Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the Invincible Demon Venerable who was trapped by the Five Elements Sword Formation of Wind, Thunder, Yin and Yang. What responded to him was the roar of the Invincible Demon Venerable. The sword formation turned into a cage, trapping the invincible monsters of the evil shadow leopard clan firmly in it. The large formation cast by Yinling Island sealed the outer space. At the same time, the sword array also has the ability to seal space. "Don''t worry, I will leave you a complete corpse." Xu Fan used the sword array to control the Invincible Demon Zun, but only attacked its vital points and hurt its soul. In addition, even a little skin Xu Fan is reluctant to give up. The dark black leopard print looks quite textured. If there is a trace of damage, the whole will feel almost like something. The wind-type thunder-type fairy sword quickly shuttles around the invincible monster. The two swords merged together in an instant, like thunder and lightning, directly passing through the head of the invincible monster. A sad cry resounded throughout the holy city. The Evil Shadow Leopard Clan who were fighting all looked at the infinitely powerful sword formation in the central area of ??the Holy City. There is sadness in his eyes. They know that the Supreme Elder of their family has been killed by these people. "Elder''s movements are so fast, this is an invincible demon!" Zhan Ling, who was fighting, took time to glance at the establishment in the center of the Holy City. Immediately, the demon lord of the evil shadow leopard clan seized the opportunity and tore off the arm that cut off the spirit with one claw. "Does Elder Zhan Ling use help?" Xu Fan''s words reached Zhan Ling''s ears. "Thank you elder for your concern, no need." The Five Elements Spirit Realm surrounding Zhan Ling turned into powerful Five Elements Divine Powers and smashed towards the Evil Shadow Evil Leopard Demon Venerable, "Although the combat power has surpassed the peak period, it is still not fully cultivated against the Five Elements Spirit Realm." Zhan Ling waved his hand, and a fire phoenix and an ice phoenix formed in the Five Elements Spirit Realm. It flew towards the evil shadow and the evil leopard at an extreme speed, and then collided with each other. A small mushroom cloud rose, and the endless ice and the fiery breath shrouded towards the evil shadow and the evil leopard. Finally, the giant blade in the sky slashed at the demon. In Zhan Ling''s hand, there is a big knife formed by the Five Elements Spirit Realm. "It still feels a little easier with the sword." Zhan Ling said that he was holding a five-colored sword. He rushed towards the evil shadow demon. Xu Fan, who was waiting for the return of another invincible demon lord, Xie Ying Xie Leopard, also took time to glance at Zhan Ling. "Cultivation is not at home. It seems that the transformation of a warrior to a mage still needs a process of adaptation." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he cast his eyes into the distance, towards the outermost periphery of the Holy City. Those three generations of disciples were like chicken blood, using exquisite cooperation to surround and kill one evil shadow leopard clan after another. Xu Fan looked at another area, where the outer disciples were in charge. "Grape, who do you think will win?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "The probability of the outer sect is higher, because they dispatched the strongest 1,000 disciples in the outer sect." "The overall combat power is stronger than the top 1000 disciples of the third generation." Grape replied. "It seems that they are going to have a hard time for a while." A smile appeared on Xu Fan''s face, which was reflected on the face of the sword array puppet. At this time, Yuguang Yaozun was protecting a group of Cailing rabbits and hiding in a small town outside the holy city. Both the evil shadow leopard clan and the Yinlingmen disciples all avoided here. It seems that this is a forbidden area. "Lord Yuguang, is Yinlingmen really as good as you said?" A little gray rabbit looked at their great benefactor. "Of course, I have been in the Hidden Spirit Sect for more than 1,000 years. After practicing for a period of time, I can fly to the upper realm and meet our ancestors." Yuguang Yaozun said with a smile. "As long as you stay here, I will take you back to the Yinling Gate when the battle is over." "At that time, all your labors will be rewarded fairly." Yuguang Yaozun said as he looked at the group of bitter and haha-ha-ha-rabbits. When she came to the place where the Cailing Rabbit family lived, she was stunned. The dilapidated cave dwelling, the dilapidated environment, the vegetable spirit rabbits that were so poor that they could only eat grass, the entire clan did not even have a single strong person in the fusion stage. "It''s really like what the adults said, generally you can eat the fruit and carrots." Another gray rabbit asked. "Of course, as long as you work hard, all these can be achieved." Moonlight Demon Zun touched the little rabbit closest to her. Sighing silently, in the demon world, the rabbit clan is the lowest existence. Although the number is huge, the biggest use is to become the slaves of those big clans, doing trivial things without any dignity. Those big clans don''t like rabbits, so it''s fine to kill them casually. "The battle should be over soon." Yuguang Yaozun, remember that this battle is expected to last two hours. At this time, the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, which had been ambushed somewhere in the Demon Realm, suddenly received news that the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan was attacked by the Human Race. Ziyu Jiaolong originally wanted to come down with his real body to stop it, but then he looked at the crack on the Wanluo Tianjing and held it back. "The great master of the human race, I will make you look good when I catch you." "Even if you surrender to my demon clan, I will flay you and expel your soul, and enjoy the suffering of ghosts for thousands of years." The Ziyu Jiaolong hiding in the dark had a gloomy expression. This time, he paid a huge price in pursuit of the Human Race''s Great Master Refiner. I, an invincible demon lord at the top of the demon world, failed to attack a master craftsman of the murderer. The most important thing is that he was killed by the great master of the human race. The relatives were slaughtered, and he was played around by the great master of the human race. What is all this about? Ziyu Jiaolong is now thinking about this question. It seems that it started from the words of the Grandmaster of Tianshi Item Refining. "I seem to have been tricked~" Ziyu Jiaolong thought about it and said. At this time, the battle of the evil shadow leopard clan was coming to an end, but Xu Fan still did not wait for another invincible monster. "Is this too scared to come back?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. If I had known that I would take a sigh of relief I would bring another invincible monster over to talk about it. What Xu Fan didn''t know was that before dying, the invincible monster of the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan used their clan''s secret method to send a message to another Wuji monster. As the entire holy city slowly fell into peace, only sporadic fighting sounds came from afar. "It seems that next time I have to use some routines, and in this case, I will be weaker first." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. A group of five-colored spiritual energy appeared beside Xu Fan, and finally turned into Zhan Ling. At this time, Zhan Ling was extremely embarrassed, and there was a bone-deep claw wound on his chest. "It seems that the cultivation is still not at home." Zhan Ling sighed and said, then took out the healing elixir and ate it. "Elder Zhanling is already very powerful. The demon lord opposite you has a combat power of 1.5 of you before the rebuilding." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Can this combat power be counted like this?" Chapter 684： family planning "Master, the task is complete." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then we can withdraw." Xu Fan looked at the battlefield below and said. A strange voice came from Yinling Island, which was a signal to stop the fighting. The disciples who had no enemies all flew towards Yinling Island, and high-level puppets would take over the battle that was not over yet. A fusion-stage puppet holding a spirit sword appeared beside Xu Fan. "Elder, I understand." A powerful breath rose from the puppet. At this time, another pink swordsman puppet also came to Xu Fan. "Uncle Xu, Suiying is going to be promoted to the ninth-order puppet master." Wang Linger looked even more excited than Suiying. "Congratulations, I said earlier that you shouldn''t be so extreme, you will eventually realize it with your aptitude." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The battle is over, go back and rest for a while." "The ninth-order puppet master also has requirements for cultivation, so don''t forget to cultivate." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Follow the orders of the elders." After Sui Ying finished speaking, he took Wang Ling''er and left. At this time, all the disciples had returned to Yinling Island. "Grape, set off and leave, digest the spoils, and come to the next one." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, Master." The Yinling Island slowly flew towards the direction of the sky. Afterwards, Xu Fan used his magic puppet all his strength to perform a Dongfeng magical power, and the entire holy city of the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan was reduced to ruins. "I''m in a better mood." Xu Fan said, looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising below. "Master, can you leave that Purple Jade Flood Dragon to me?" "After I''ve cultivated enough, I''ll grab it for the master in person," Xu Gang said. "This is a bit difficult. Ziyu Jiaolong is the top figure in the demon world, and it has been rising for more than 6,000 years." "It''s still a bit difficult for you to use the remaining 3,000 years to overtake him." "Wait, wait until the next time someone provokes you as a teacher, and then let you go out." Xu Fan said. Xu Gang''s expression was a little regretful. He didn''t know when his childhood wish would be fulfilled. Xu Yuexian looked at her brother and laughed. She felt that her brother''s wish would be difficult to achieve in the future. On the plain behind the main peak of Yinling Island, there are hundreds of thousands of gray vegetable spirit rabbits. Each Cailing Rabbit held a large shuiling carrot in his hand, intoxicated with small bites. Yuguang Yaozun on the side looked at this scene with some distress. Regret being stupid and generous and inviting them to eat Shui Ling carrots? At this time, a large spirit boat slowly landed in front of a group of vegetable spirit rabbits. The spirit boat is equipped with a communication tool, which is a must for every member of the Yinling Island. "I will send you a communication tool in a while, and in the future, your daily work will be arranged on the communication tool, so you can do whatever you want." Yuguang Yaozun''s voice reached the ears of every Cailing rabbit. "Understood, my lord." Hundreds of thousands of Cailing rabbits chattered, and the scene was very lively. Xu Fan also saw this scene and suddenly thought of something. "Grape, implement family planning for the Cailing rabbit family, each pair of rabbits can only have one litter." Xu Fan said. He saw the talent of the Rabbit Clan in the grape database. One is like to plant all kinds of spiritual things. The second is that they like to give birth to rabbits. As long as they are born fast enough, their family will not be wiped out in the demon world. "Understood master." Grape''s voice sounded. Cailing Rabbit is different from Yuguang Rabbit. Yuguang Rabbit Xu Fan wanted them to have more babies, but they couldn''t have many, because the breeds were different and relatively rare. Cailing Rabbit is different, they can be seen almost all over the waist. If left unchecked, unnecessary measures may be taken in the future. In the Hidden Spirit Gate Treasure House, Xu Fan looked at the Spirit Treasure that contained the Time Dao, and his expression became more and more uncontrollable. "I''ve already made up enough time to accelerate the 1000-year-old Lingbao. If there are a few more, maybe I will be able to advance to the Mahayana period." Xu Fan admitted that he underestimated the race that lived in the demon world for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years. "Grape, go to the area where the boulder mountain demon is located first." "Let''s do more while that little Flood Dragon is led away." Xu Fan said with a smile, as if he had found the most correct way to rob a bank. "Yes, Master, do you need to teleport?" "The two places are far apart, and it takes half a year to sail," said Grape. "Fly over, anyway, the 100,000-mile giant lake hasn''t been filled yet. I looked at the big hole, and my heart was blocked." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." At this time, Yinling Island had already flown into the extreme sky, started a stealth battle, and flew towards the destination rapidly. In Yinling Island, a small world newly opened by grapes, Xu Fan sat cross-legged in a big formation for a while. "Grape, when will you be able to evolve the world on your own and control all the laws of that little thousand world." Xu Fan asked. "The master still needs to work hard. I have just advanced to the Immortal Artifact, and there is still a lot of improvement in the future." "As long as the owner doesn''t give up the grapes, that day will come eventually," said the grapes. "Look at what you can say, it took such a big price to raise you so hard, how can you abandon you?" Xu Fan laughed, although he originally wanted to refine a few more magic weapons like grapes. But for some reason, something is always delayed. Now that Grape''s computing power has increased, and the clone is also convenient to use, so Xu Fan didn''t think about it anymore. At the edge of the ruins of the holy city of the evil shadow leopard clan, a demon wolf was watching this scene in shock. "Boy, now you know what it means to be someone outside, there is a day outside the sky, right?" "The puppet just now, raised his hand and raised his foot, controlled the sword formation, and killed an invincible monster." "Nine immortal swords, thousands of Taoist spirit swords, and that person''s sword formation is about to reach the peak of this world." "This is the power of the Mahayana period of the sword array. The top-level existence of the demon clan will kill it if it is said to be killed." "In comparison, you still have a long way to go." The old sword''s voice sounded in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Nine Immortal Swords Thousands of Taoist Spirit Swords, how did he get them?" Ye Xiaoyao''s incarnation of the demon wolf was still in shock. "Didn''t you see it just now? The treasures accumulated by the Evil Shadow Leopard Clan for 100,000 years were all taken by that force." "It''s not easy to gather thousands of Taoist Spirit Swords." "So, developing forces is the fastest way to quickly accumulate resources." "You don''t have this life, you can only be strong enough to do this." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "One invincible monster, six ordinary monsters, these top forces were wiped out within two hours." "Old Sword, do you know what kind of power this is?" Ye Xiaoyao asked in confusion. Ye Xiaoyao has just entered the realm of Venerable Dacheng, although he can kill ordinary demons. Once he encounters two or more demon lords, he can only retreat tactically. Chapter 685： former self "I''ve seen what you''ve seen, and of course I don''t know what you don''t know." "I''m not going to consume the source to explore the way of heaven for this matter." Lao Jian shook his head and said. "Don''t mess around, honestly join the Presbyterian Church and accumulate resources to cultivate with peace of mind." "Although I have enough Taoist spirit swords now, I don''t have any immortal swords." Ye Xiaoyao was a little worried. After he obtained the large number of Taoist spirit swords, he suddenly had great ambitions in his heart. Cultivating to the top of this world, suppressing the entire demon clan with one person''s power, became the legend of saving the world of immortals. With this feeling in mind, Ye Xiaoyao asked Lao Jian a question. "Can I become a strong man like Shang Zun?" As a result, what he got in return was just a fluttering sentence from the old sword. "Don''t think so much, just cultivate with peace of mind. With me assisting you, you will definitely surpass him in the future." Ye Xiaoyao could hear what Lao Jian meant. Now I see the sword formation formed by nine immortal swords and thousands of Taoist spirit swords here again. The strong man can easily suppress the invincible demon venerable by controlling the sword array with the puppet. It was true that Ye Xiaoyao was shocked. "You barely have enough Taoist spirit swords now, and the only thing missing is those few fairy swords." "It doesn''t matter if you can find it in this world or not. In the future, if you fly to the Great Thousand Worlds, I have a way to get you a fairy-level spirit sword." "As for your dream of saving the entire immortal world, just let it go." "You''re not that material yet, but your junior brother Xu was okay, but he didn''t have the taste of destiny, and in the end, he could only become the green leaf of those who were destined." Lao Jian''s words made Ye Xiaoyao stunned, and a look of memory appeared on his face. "It''s been so many years, and I don''t know what happened to Junior Brother Xu." "If you are alive, you will definitely live better than you. Maybe you have become a master of refining by now, enjoying the praise and protection of various invincible venerables, and you should have a very nourishing life." "If he had learned sword formation with me back then, he would definitely not worry about a few immortal swords now," Lao Jian said lightly. "Old Jian, you really seize every opportunity to mock me." Ye Xiaoyao was a little sour. Hearing Ye Xiaoyao''s words, Lao Jian seemed to recall the past scene and couldn''t help sighing. "Oh, in fact, it''s not only you that I''m mocking, but also me back then." "You must know that at the beginning, my qualifications were not as good as yours, and I slowly climbed up through various means." "I see that you are the same as I was when I saw you, you were so silly and silly at the beginning." "The only difference is that I was enlightened at that time, and you are not enlightened yet." Lao Jian laughed. In Ye Xiaoyao''s mind, a man with a simple and honest face and bright eyes appeared, which made people feel like they wanted to believe him. "When I was your age, I already understood the true meaning of this world, and the established forces had just reached a certain scale, and it was the time for high spirits." "It turned out to be betrayed." Lao Jian laughed. "So now you''ve become someone who makes me want to make friends." Ye Xiaoyao frowned. "Is it a pit? It''s just a transaction. You can return it after you succeed. You can return it hundreds or thousands of times." "The purpose is to make you stop feeling the way I felt before," Lao Jian said. "Old Sword, I''ve got your heart. Everyone has their own path. Even if you help me force my way, I will eventually return to the right track." Ye Xiaoyao said. "So I haven''t interfered with you in recent years, just urging you to cultivate, haven''t you noticed?" Lao Jian laughed. "Of course I found it, but you didn''t find it out. I haven''t been to the Terran in all these years, and you can''t interfere if you want to." Ye Xiaoyao said helplessly. When he came out of the secret realm full of spirit swords, he discovered that he had come to the demon realm, and he stayed there for more than a thousand years. "You have saved almost all the good things over the years. It''s time to go back to the human race to get a fairy sword." Lao Jian said. "So you suggested that I join the Presbyterian Church?" "So what else? You don''t know the Great Master Refiner, and you can''t customize it if you want to." "Otherwise, you will find a way to join the force just now, and the posture looks like there is a great master of refining in the sect." Lao Jian said again. "Let''s go back to the human race first." Ye Xiaoyao said and flew towards the teleportation channel between the two realms where he had already found out the location. At this time, in the realm of extreme sky, there is a huge boulder star that is flying towards the territory of the boulder mountain demon clan. Xu Fan walked out of the small world of Grape Deduction, which was specially used to speed up time. There was an indescribable comfortable feeling in his body, as if he had eaten the most nourishing elixir. "Others enter the Time Acceleration World for the sake of fast cultivation, but I''m good at it, even in order to reach the limit one step faster." Xu Fan said with a smile. He had an illusion that he seemed to be obsessed with the feeling of time accelerating. "Master, there is something that needs your approval." Grape''s voice sounded. "I still need my approval for anything, can I just find it from afar?" Xu Fan said. "The Zongmen treasure house has been filled, and the small world I expanded is about to be filled I need the owner''s approval to use fairy-level spiritual mines to expand the treasure house world." The voice of grapes sounded. "It turns out that this is the case, what do you need? Let me take a look." Xu Fan said with a smile. A light curtain appeared, and in the light curtain was a list of the spiritual mines needed to expand the small world. Xu Fan also saw several spiritual mines that he valued very much, in order to refine the immortal tools for his own use in the future. "You are too much. To expand a small world of treasure house, you shouldn''t use so many precious spiritual minerals, right?" Xu Fan saw the problem at a glance. "If the master wants to loot the top demon clan next, it''s better to expand it thoroughly, otherwise the treasure will be easily dusted and lose its original effect." Grape said. The treasure house of those sect demon clan, storage is only the most basic function. More important is the maintenance of the treasure house, the construction of the environment where different treasures are located, and the adjustment of various aura density. "So you want to be thorough." Xu Fan said with some reluctance looking at the spiritual mines on the list. "In this way, the spoils can be properly and completely protected." "Then expand, sooner or later." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. At this time, a jade-white little turtle crawled out of a delicate grass nest, and the four little turtle legs landed on Xu Fan''s shoulders with force. Xu Fan took the feeding pill the size of a grain of rice and fed it into the fierce white mouth. Xie Bai rubbed his favorite neck, expressing that he liked it very much. "Where are my good brother and good niece now?" Xu Fan asked. "Fishing on the Starfish Seat." I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 686： 3 stone tools On the big formation at the top of Yinling Island, there is a starry sky fishing spot specially prepared by Xu Fan for his good brother. While fishing, you can enjoy the starry river. Xu Fan was too lazy to fly, so he teleported directly to the starry sky fishing platform. At this moment, the figures, one big and one small, were all holding fishing rods attentively. "Your godfather can catch good things by fishing like this. What can you catch like this?" Xu Fan looked at Xing''s little fishing rod and said with a smile. "I can catch it too." Star flicked the fishing rod, and the fishing line was instantly stretched and began to extend infinitely, fishing towards a certain direction in the extreme sky. After a while, the fishing line on the new small fishing rod suddenly straightened, as if it had caught something. "Uncle Xu, did you see it, I didn''t catch it." Xing said with a smile. "Are you hooking that spirit mine star?" Xu Fan said, looking at the tight fishing line. "I don''t know, but I think it should be a living creature, and he is pulling me." Xing grabbed the small fishing rod in one hand, and said with the other hand, his expression was very relaxed. "Living thing?" At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, Yinling Island is disturbed by external forces, and the speed becomes unstable." As soon as Grape''s voice fell, the entire Yinling Island was shaken slightly, and there was a feeling of being suddenly pulled. "What are you hooking on?" Xu Fan asked in shock. "It looks like a tortoise, it''s quite big, but I don''t think the taste is good." Xing said and glanced in the direction of the unicorn snake in the distance. When Xu Fan went out, he also took him with him. Xu Fan followed the taut fishing line and looked at the direction of the depths of the Extreme Sky Domain. There was a thought in his mind, wouldn''t he have caught the old turtle? He was a little flustered, but the tortoise on the other end of the line was even more flustered. He was looking for food in the extreme sky, and the turtle shell was suddenly hooked by a small iron hook. He wanted to break free at will, but an irresistible force came from the other end, pulling him in that direction little by little. The Tianlu Turtle tried his best to maintain his body shape, but he would be pulled in that direction by the fishhook if he couldn''t hold on for a long time. "Where did you get this little fishing rod?" Xu Fan said in surprise. That fishing line can actually drive the entire Yinling Island to vibrate. "It was caught by the godfather, and if I like it, give it to me." Xing said with a smile as he reeled in the line. And Yinling Island began to vibrate more and more frequently. "Xing, otherwise let this turtle go. After you fish this turtle, our place will be discovered by the demon clan, and it will be very troublesome at that time." Xu Fan advised. If it were the past, I would definitely encourage Xingxing to eat this turtle. But there are important things behind it that should not be exposed now. "Alright, listen to Uncle Xu." With a wave of Xing''s little hand, the tight fishing line was instantly retracted. Yinling Island also returned to normal. The sky tortoise that was caught was also freed, and rushed back in the opposite direction in horror. It seems that there is a natural enemy that restrains it. At this time, Wang Yulun next to Xing slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Xinghe Xu Fan''s expression, he asked, "What happened when I was cultivating just now?" "Dad, I caught a little turtle, and then I let it go after listening to Uncle Xu." Xing said happily, as if being around Wang Yulun was the happiest thing. "Good boy, it''s right to listen to Uncle Xu." Wang Yulun touched Xing''s little head with his hand. Xu Fan looked enviously at the scene of the filial piety of the father and daughter. You must know that the little girl is an incomparably powerful ancient alien species, and now she is able to defeat the existence of the old turtle. At this time, the fierce white on Xu Fan''s shoulder immediately became vigilant when he saw the little girl. With its small head stretched out, it made a posture of defending against the enemy. At this time, Xingcai noticed the fierce whiteness on Xu Fan''s shoulders. "There is actually a little Baibai here." Xing said happily. "Xiao Baibai, what is that?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Xiao Baibai is Xiao Baibai. Before, my parents seemed to be looking for this kind of Xiao Baibai, and they never found it." Xing raised his head and looked at the fierce white on Xu Fan''s shoulder and said. "Is this little Bai Bai powerful?" "What are your parents looking for him for?" Xu Fan asked with interest, thinking that now he can determine what kind of fierce white is. "I don''t know, but I''m sure this is Xiaobaibai." Xing said. "..." Listen to what you have to say, just like to listen to what you have to say. "Fierce white seems to be very afraid of you." Xu Fan said, looking at the fierce white gesture on his shoulders. At this time, Xing suddenly covered his little head and shook it. "My heritage memory has not been fully absorbed. This little white should be very important to our family, but I can''t remember how important it is." Xing said with a wrinkled head. "Okay~" Xu Fan said in disappointment. At this time, Wang Yulun took out a square stone box from the space construction and handed it to Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, I can''t see what''s inside this stone box, can you help me see it?" Wang Yulun said. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and everything in the stone box flew out. A stone knife, a stone tower, and a stone gate. "These three things are interesting." Xu Fan said with interest. Anything that makes him unable to see the depth of it must have a lot of background. Xu Fan lightly placed one hand on the stone pagoda that was less than ten feet high. Start to feel carefully. After a while, Xu Fan determined that this was just an ordinary stone pagoda, and the other two things were the same. "Xing, do you know these things?" Xu Fan asked. Xing shook his head, indicating that he did not know and was not interested. Xu Fan held the stone knife in his hand, and suddenly slashed towards the outside of the great formation. A blade of pure wind pressure blasted out, and after flying for several thousand meters, it dissipated with exhaustion. Xu Fan took out another Taoist spirit sword, and handed both the stone knife and the Taoist spirit sword to Xing. "Do Uncle Xu a favor, collide this stone knife with the spirit sword." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then I want a bag of lark candy that Uncle Xu made by himself." Xing Chu thought about it with his small head. "Small, the layout is small, isn''t it lark candy?" "I''ll ask the top disciple of the sect to make it for you, and I''m sure it''s even more delicious than Uncle Xu''s own." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. The food is the most special existence in the Hidden Spirit Sect, and there are only two disciples. Their idea is to replace elixirs with gourmet food and carry out rapid cultivation without erysipelas. But for so many years, the food has become more and more delicious, but the effect of replacing the medicine pill is minimal. "Really? Then thank Uncle Xu." After Xing finished taking the stone knife and spirit sword in Xu Fan''s hands, he would use all his strength to collide. "Wait a minute!" With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, a teleportation formation appeared under the three of them, and then teleported to a dojo with the highest level of protection in the sect. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 687： core zone "Boom~~" Hidden Spirit Gate, the dojo with the highest level of protection, directly raised a mushroom cloud. The platform ground of the super-hard tool alloy was directly shattered by this huge collision aftermath. Above the dojo, Xu Fan grabbed Wang Yulun and looked at the dojo, which had been turned into ruins, in shock. "This is too terrifying. I feel that as long as I am swept away by the strong fluctuation just now, my life will definitely be Wuhu~." "Brother Xu, does this count as you saving me again." At this time, Xu Fan was still holding Wang Yulun in his hand. "Don''t do this now, let''s see if there is anything wrong with Xingxing." Xu Fan said. The smoke cleared, and a small figure stood on the ruins. Holding a stone knife in his hand, the clothes on his body were broken. Seeing this, Xu Fan immediately popped out a ball of ten thousand clothes. The clothes were on Xing''s body, and they were going to become brand new clothes. "Uncle Xu, this stone knife is so powerful." Xing said in surprise as he looked at the stone knife in his hand. "Just take it if you like it, it''s your godfather''s thing anyway." Xu Fan said with a smile. Star shook his head. "I can''t use it, let''s use it for Uncle Xu, you need him more." "What is the origin of this world? It has such hardness." Xu Fan had the idea of ??trying another fairy weapon, but then gave up the idea. Although he is rich, he is not the master of random experiments with fairy weapons. "Uncle Xu, do you want to try the fairy weapon?" Xing seemed to see what Xu Fan was thinking. "No, the thing falls into our hands, and sooner or later we will know his origin, so don''t worry now." Xu Fan said hurriedly. "This stone knife is very hard, and there is nothing special about it." Xing said. "I have a chance to try it some other day." Xu Fan said that he would bring the two back to the starry sky fishing platform. "I just finished my practice today and have nothing to do. I will accompany you to fish for a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. A fishing rod also appeared in his hand, which was refined in the same batch for his good brother. "Well, I still have some questions that I want to ask Brother Xu for advice." Wang Yulun said happily. "Forget it, you should have a problem, so I came to find you." Good brothers are like this. You fill my gaps, and I will teach you. In this way, two big and one small sat on the fishing seat and started starry sky fishing. The reason why Xu Fan was fake fishing here was because he wanted to try and see if he could pass through Wang Yulun''s strange space and put his hook into it. The two flicked the rod, and Wang Yulun''s hook seemed to leap into another world. The fishhook that Xu Fan followed closely was rejected without any surprise. "I had this idea before, and Hexing tried it. It seems that no one else''s hooks can do this except me." Wang Yulun said. "That would be a pity." At this time, the Tianlu turtle who fled in a hurry came to Sixiang City. A golden giant tiger appeared in the palace above the head of the tortoise. "What''s the matter?" The giant tiger asked with a panicked expression at Tianlu Turtle. "U~" A long and slightly frightened voice sounded, which could clearly tell the fear of the tortoise. "There is actually something in this world that can make you afraid?" Giant Tiger said in surprise. Sky tortoise nodded. "I sent the demon to investigate, don''t panic, there really has such strength, and it won''t be easy to do it." The golden giant tiger said. Tian Lu Turtle''s mood stabilized, and then he waited beside Sixiang City, and no longer went out for food easily. The golden giant tiger looked at the direction of the human world in the distance and said: "I hope this is not a method of the human race, otherwise everything will fall short." Three months later, the monster clan''s territory on Jushi Mountain was above and liked to look at the huge mountain range below. The giant rock mountain demon clan is huge in size, and when it moves, it is huge. Under no special circumstances, the giant rock mountain demons will unite and turn into mountains. "This doesn''t seem to be a good fight. It seems that the group of them doesn''t have a treasure trove." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Master, the giant rock mountain demon clan is extremely defensive." "The talent of their family is to refine spiritual veins and minerals to improve their defense hardness. It''s really hard to clean up." Grape''s voice sounded. "Why don''t you just forget it." Xu Fan felt that fighting like this would not bring much gain. "It can''t be in vain, wait for me to get a few Dongfeng magical powers before leaving." Xu Fan said. He has always adhered to the principle that a thief will not go empty. Just at this moment, the Heaven Slaying Machine formation on the periphery of Yinling Island suddenly shattered. A dazzling purple light erupted in the sky, and then the Purple Jade Flood Dragon appeared not far from Yinling Island. A dragon claw grasped the broken Wanluo Tianjing, and a pair of dragon eyes were like a red blood moon. "At this time, the space has been sealed by me with my great magical power. The human race master refiner will see how you escape this time." A voice containing infinite anger sounded. Two beams of purple light swept across the Yinling Island directly, followed by the golden body of the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, which rushed towards the Yinling Island, as if it was a desperate attempt. "Grape, let''s go." Xu Fan said calmly. A strange energy erupted directly from Yinling Island. With the huge power of space, it disappeared in mid-air. "I only know that you have this hand The golden body of the Ziyu Jiaolong burst out with enormous power, directly shaking the originally sealed space into waves. It''s a pity that Yinling Island was not forced out. After everything calmed down, Ziyu Jiaolong looked at the disappearing direction of Yinling Island a little dazed. He has exhausted all means, even at the expense of urging the power of the Immortal Origin of Wanluo Tianjing to deduce the location of Yinling Island. I thought everything was ready, but he still escaped. "Is this my nemesis?" Ziyu Jiaolong murmured. "The Great Master of Human Race Item Refiner, Yinling Island, I remember you!" Ziyu Jiaolong''s eyes were filled with hatred. At this time, Yinling Island was already in the unfamiliar realm of extreme sky. "Where did this teleportation go?" Xu Fan said corresponding to the location of Xinghe. "Grape, can you calculate the location?" Xu Fan asked. "Based on the main galaxy, it is inferred that we should be in the core area of ??the extreme sky." Grape''s voice sounded. "The core area, isn''t it the inner area of ??the Extreme Sky Domain?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "It''s even more core than that area. We are now in that circle of disaster-intensive areas." "The turbulent flow of space stirred by the Purple Jade Flood Dragon actually teleported us to this place." Xu Fan said with a frown. "Can the grapes be sent back?" Xu Fan said, looking at the distant Hanhai Xinghe. "The various spiritual powers in this area are disorganized and the space is unstable, so teleportation is not recommended." "If it is forcibly teleported, it is very likely to be involved in the turbulent flow of space." Grape said. At this moment, Xing appeared beside Xu Fan. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 688： bat behemoth "Uncle Xu, this place is very dangerous, you''d better not move around." Xing said with a wrinkled face. "Since even you feel dangerous!" Xu Fan said in surprise. "This danger is not in the way for me, but if it were encountered, the whole island could be destroyed." "So I came over to remind Uncle Xu." Xing said. "Grape, send a probe starship out to see what''s going on?" Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." The huge Yinling Island suddenly opened many hatches in 4 weeks, and from the side doors flew out the detection starships of the size of ten feet. As a result, within a quarter of an hour, Xu Fan got the news that the detection of the starship was completely destroyed. A light curtain appeared in front of the west, and the detection star boat in the light curtain was blown by a wind, directly turned into powder, and went away with the wind. Xu Fan''s eyes narrowed, feeling that he was really in trouble this time. At this moment, the protective formation above Yinling Island was suddenly torn apart by the strange wind. "Grape, activate the strongest defensive state." Xu Fan said hurriedly. The base of the entire Hidden Spirit Island suddenly lit up with aura, and unknown runes lit up. The last thick khaki color covered the entire Yinling Island. "Grape, can you detect that strange wind?" Xu Fan asked. "Currently not, the solution is being deduced." Grape responded. "That little Flood Dragon has caused us a little trouble after all." Xu Fan said, looking at the khaki-colored guardian formation. The entire Hidden Spirit Island is like a light bulb, suspended in the extremely empty domain, motionless. Of course, Xu Fan didn''t dare to move until this problem was resolved. At this time, even the most powerful battle would be eaten up by the strange wind from time to time, and quickly replaced. "Grape, how long can the strongest protective array run?" Xu Fan asked. "Based on the current loss frequency, Leader Li can last for 139 years." Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan felt relieved. There are more than 100 years, no matter what will solve this problem. "Notify all the disciples that you can move normally, as long as you don''t go to the edge of the protective formation," Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." At this time, a monster with a strange appearance like a bat appeared not far from Yinling Island. The bat''s huge and thin eyes seemed to be able to see the people in the hidden spirit door through the teleportation array. The bat behemoth showed greed in the eyes, and then turned to the hidden spirit island. "Snapped!!" With a loud noise, the bat behemoth was like a bird that hit the glass, and its entire body was attached to the protective cover. Xu Fan also discovered the bat behemoth. "Grape, find a way to catch it!" Xu Fan said. A bundle of immortal rope shot out directly from the treasure house and rushed towards the bat behemoth outside the great formation. Feeling the danger of the bat behemoth, it directly fluttered its wings and flew into the distance. It kept flipping and jumping in mid-air, as if avoiding something. At this moment, the Immortal Binding Rope flying towards the giant bat seemed to be hit by something. In an instant, it flew back into the treasure house like a wilted eggplant. "The giant beast bat is not strong, and it is equivalent to a general monster." "But he has the talent to navigate such dangerous places." "If you want to go out, you must catch him first." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "Wait, make a trap and wait for him to come." Xu Fan decided to say. A month later, on the top of the main peak, Xu Fan looked at the distant galaxy with some boredom. "I''m so timid, it''s been almost a month and I haven''t come." "Are you going to put some bait?" Xu Fan said. "Master, it is not recommended to put bait." "That strange wind will sweep through the entire space every quarter of an hour, and the bait will be instantly weathered when it is released." The voice of the grapes sounded. "Can''t find a way to detect that wind yet?" Xu Fan asked. "I''m trying, but haven''t found a way yet," Grape responded. "If it hadn''t robbed the treasure house of two top clans, this protective formation would not have been able to last for so long." Xu Fan said, looking at the khaki-colored protection. At this moment, a strange breath sounded. Xu Fan followed the breath and looked. "Master, that Five Spirit Monkey has been promoted to Demon Lord." Grape said. "It''s so fast, and I have to practice for decades in the future." Xu Fan showed a smile on his face. This has to be the best news in a while. A tall five-spirit monkey appeared in front of Xu Fan and saluted respectfully. "Meet the master!" said Wulingming Monkey Demon Venerable. "Just call me the Great Elder in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. The sect has added a new demon, which is also a happy event. "I didn''t expect that a genius like you appeared in the group of little monkeys." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s all cultivated by the master. Without the master, I wouldn''t be where I am today." Wuling Ming Monkey said. Looking at the Wuling Ming Monkey in front of him, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sighed and said that the pangolins had been brainwashed really thoroughly. That energy hasn''t dissipated yet. "I passed by your clan some time ago and helped me out," Xu Fan said. "Thank you master for showing mercy to my family." "Can the master give me a chance? I want to take the whole family to join the Yinling Gate." Wulingming Monkey Demon Zun knelt down and said respectfully. "There are still a lot of big clans that you can count as demon clan, I''m afraid you alone can''t bring your entire clan." Xu Fan said. There are two more islands attached to Yinling Island One is the outer door and the other is the demon department. The place of the demon department was already a little nervous, and it couldn''t accommodate the entire Wuling Ming monkey clan to vote. "Strength is respected, as long as I defeat the strongest Monkey King." Wulingming Monkey Demon Lord affirmed. "Let it go beforehand, the sect is in trouble, let''s break free first and then talk about it." After Xu Fan finished speaking, there was a stick in his hand. He was about to hand it to Wulingming Monkey Demon Lord, but he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He took the stick back to the Taoist Palace and replaced it with a five-color feather fan. Confused, I want to give a stick when I see a monkey. "Five Elements Feather Fan, count as my congratulations for you to be promoted to Yaozun." "After all, you are the first group of monsters to join the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. He remembered that he had Ning Dao grab it, but these are no longer important. "Thank you for the reward, Master!" Wulingming Monkey Demon Venerable said excitedly. "Just do your best for the sect in the future." Xu Fan said, looking at the five spirits. They have been practicing the exercises that Xu Fan passed on to the Wuling Ming Monkeys. It can be said that they have deeply left Xu Fan''s mark on them. Life and death are all between Xu Fan''s thoughts, of course, the main role is to use it as Xu Fan''s battle puppet. "Go back and consolidate your cultivation. After I leave here, maybe I need to fight with your body a few more times." Xu Fan said with a smile. Controlling a puppet and controlling the Wuling Ming Monkey to fight are different. Manipulating a puppet is like driving a car, not at your own speed. But manipulating the Five Spirit Monkeys is different, just like his own body. That powerful feeling can also be experienced. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 689： nuke monster "Have you thought about your name? Is it called Wuling Yaozun or Mingling Yaozun?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. The titles generally honored in the demon clan are usually related to the names of their races. If there is only one monster in the race, it even takes the name of the race, such as Yuguang Yaozun. "Please give it to the master." Wu Ling Ming Monkey said respectfully. "Then let''s call it Nuke Demon Venerable." Xu Fan looked at Wuling Ming Monkey with some satisfaction. The talent of this Wuling Ming Monkey is okay, and it is not a problem to use the true immortal level. "Thank you master for your name!" A jade plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is the Great Five Elements Supernatural Powers and the demon version of the Five Elements Art, you go back and practice hard." Of course, Xu Fan would not be stingy about his future queen avatar. "Yes, Master." After the Nuclear Bomb Demon Venerable left, Xu Fan thought for a while and then ordered: "Yinling Island No. 2 caught some female monkeys of the five spirits. Since it is so excellent, it should be carried forward." "Yes, Master." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he looked towards the Territory of Extreme Sky. At this time, the Yinling Island was receiving more and more attention from the strange wind. "Grape, haven''t you succeeded in deducing the method to detect this strange wind?" Xu Fan asked worriedly. "Master, please give me some more time." "I have tested nearly half of the substances in Yinling Island, and they all did not respond to the strange wind, and were quickly and quietly wiped out." Grape''s tone was also a little helpless. He felt that the completion rate of the master''s quest plummeted after he was promoted to the Immortal Artifact. Unlike the Taoist period, when the master''s requirements were all completed by him beautifully, the task completion rate was 100%. After being promoted to Immortal Artifact, this perfect number was quickly broken. Grape summed up the reasons for himself, and felt that the owner''s expectations of himself were a little too high. But there is a higher-level logic above the underlying logic that tells him that these words must not be said to the master. "Try slowly, don''t worry, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll go out and have a look." Xu Fan said. He felt that he should be able to analyze the nature of this strange wind more closely by using the Nuke Demon Venerable to use the Great Five Elements Guardian Power. At this time, the nuclear bomb demon Zun, who had just returned to the demon department, couldn''t help shivering. The nuclear bomb demon looked left and right, with a puzzled expression on his face. Then looking at the jade butterfly in his hand, he began to get excited. "I must complete the task given to me by the master." At this time, the most important thing the Nuke Demon Venerable wants to do is to complete the task well. I hope that in the future, the master will accept the Wuling Ming monkey sub-species for his sake. At this time, Xu Fan, who was worried, suddenly thought of a good solution. "Grape, you control the stone knife and try it outside the big array to see if you can withstand the strange wind." Xu Fan said excitedly, as if he suddenly saw a problem and understood the problem. A stone knife flew out of the treasure house in an instant and flew towards the outside of the protective formation. The stone knife passed through the protective formation, leaving only a tip on its surface, while the rest was still within the formation. A strange wind blew across the tip of the stone knife in an instant, and the stone knife only trembled. "The master stone knife has not been destroyed." Grape''s voice sounded. "Send the stone knife back, I''ll study it, maybe I can find a way to restrain the strange wind." Xu Fan said. The stone knife returned to Xu Fan''s hands again. This time Xu Fan began to seriously detect the stone knife. The results were unsuccessful after several days of research. He was so angry that Xu Fan held the stone knife and slashed out with all his strength. The knife light formed by the strong wind pressure instantly flew tens of thousands of meters away, and then dissipated and opened. "what!" "This wind pressure knife light is wrong!" Xu Fan said. The knife light flew more than 1,000 meters farther than Xu Fan had predicted. And with Xu Fan''s precise control of the force, this will never happen. Xu Fan quickly displayed two knives again, only to see the two overlapping knives explode in an instant, forming a strange wave. A teleportation formation appeared at Xu Fan''s feet, and Xu Fan appeared in the core secret realm of the Spirit Gathering Array. Because this is the closest place to the protective formation, and it is also the most closely guarded place. "Grape, open a small mouth for me along the light of the knife." Xu Fan said, with a strange look in his eyes. "Yes, Master." The arm holding the stone knife instantly turned into an afterimage, madly slashing towards the extreme sky beyond the protective formation. "Grapes pay attention to the changes in the knife light." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." At this time, the light of the knife cut out by the stone knife exploded in the region of extreme sky, instantly forming a strange force that spread around. And Xu Fan also observed the traces of the strange wind for the first time. "Hurry up and observe the characteristics of this strange wind." Xu Fan urged. "Understood master." In this way, the knife light continued to explode in the extreme sky for more than an hour before Xu Fan stopped. "I haven''t exercised for a long time, and it feels good to move suddenly." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, useful data has been detected, and the trajectory of the strange wind within a certain range has been found out." "More data support is needed." Grape''s voice sounded. "Controlling a puppet experiment in the Mahayana period, I feel a little weird in this place, it''s better to leave early." Xu Fan said. "Understood, Master." Not long after, a Mahayana puppet appeared beside Xu Fan and took the stone knife. Immediately, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect could feel the strong sword intent The wind is also strange, and the space here is also strange. " "Even the Rubik''s Cube that breaks the seal of space doesn''t work," Xu Fan said. Thinking of the Rubik''s Cube, Xu Fan thought of his good disciple and grandson. "Feiyu, what are you doing recently?" Xu Fan asked. "Just practice the sword formation in the secret space." "Recently, Han Feiyu has been in the process of cultivation, and after cultivation, he will also learn sword formations with Xiang Yun." Grape said. "Speaking of sword formations, am I going to recreate a powerful sword formation recently?" Xu Fan said. Although the power of the sword formation used by Xu Fan is also very powerful, in Xu Fan''s eyes, it is far from reaching the limit. "After I went back and retreated for a period of time, after I advanced to the integration period, I still haven''t optimized the magic power." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Li Xingchi''s figure appeared in the small courtyard he liked. "Something~" Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and said. "Master, when I was cultivating reincarnation, I met a senior who wanted to accept me as a disciple." Li Xingci said. "Since when?" "Roughly three years ago, this is the second time I have met him." Li Xingci said, projecting a screen of light. A white-haired old man appeared in the light curtain, looking forward with a smile, his eyes seemed to be able to see Xu Fan and Li Xingci through the light curtain. The merit treasure cover instantly appeared behind Xu Fan, shattering the light curtain projected by Li Xingci. Incidentally, it also shattered the causal thread that was about to wrap around the two of them. "I''m staring at my precious apprentice one by one, is it so fragrant?" Xu Fan said with a frown as he looked at the disappearing light curtain. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 690： 10 times a month "This should be the golden immortal who cultivates the cause and effect of reincarnation." "Maybe the place where you entered the world of reincarnation is relatively close to him, and he sensed you." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Although he is only a small cultivator in the integration stage now, in the nightmare world, he has a moment when he is about to touch the golden immortal realm. Now his vision and perception are also stuck at that stage. "Master, is this good or bad?" Li Xingchi asked. "It''s not a very good thing. The magical powers of the reincarnation can''t escape that step in the end, that is, the real body sets foot in the realm of reincarnation to find the true self." "But this thing has a drawback. Once you get lost in the world of reincarnation, everything about you may be controlled by the unknown." "If there is a ghost at this time, it is equivalent to getting another chance." Xu Fan said. At the moment when Xu Fan was about to touch the realm of Jinxian, he did a lot of things, and roughly deduced the exercises practiced by the more important people around him. "Master, do you mean that he wants me to be a scapegoat?" "Do you still want to accept you as a disciple to find your truth, goodness and beauty?" Xu Fan laughed. "Don''t worry, when you are about to take that step, the teacher will naturally have a way to help you take the last step." "Master, why don''t you practice reincarnation and take me as a scapegoat, so I feel a little worthwhile." Li Xingci thought about it and said it seriously. "Stupid apprentice, there are thousands of ways in the world, which one can you cultivate to the peak for your teacher?" "Why do you need to be a scapegoat." Xu Fan said with relief. "You don''t need to worry about that person, you can continue if he benefits you, but you don''t want to learn his exercises." "But don''t go to a teacher to learn his exercises." Xu Fan said. "Understood." Li Xingchi nodded. "Don''t just be busy cultivating yourself recently, and be more concerned about your son." Xu Fan said. "What''s wrong with Chufan?" Li Xingci asked suspiciously, having eaten together a few days ago. "Your son now has an exclusive soul healer, a very beautiful jade rabbit." Xu Fan said lightly. Li Xingci was stunned for a moment, then saluted Xu Fan and resigned. He hurriedly flew towards a certain direction, looking at the direction that should be the direction of the soul sanatorium. "Chufan, although your master has seen a lot, he is also very enlightened." "But there is really no good result between the human and the demon rabbit." Xu Fan said. In the 1,000 years that Xu Fan has been asleep, this situation is not unheard of. But the way to deal with the grapes is to separate the human and the rabbit as soon as there is a sign. The rabbit was sent directly to the hometown of the demon world to grow water spirit carrots, while the people arranged their tasks frantically, leaving him with no time to think about anything. Although there is a taste of hitting mandarin ducks with a stick, all this happened when there were just signs, and the feelings had not yet been brewed. At this time, Li Chufan, who had just finished the massage, was thinking of going home to say goodbye to his parents. As a result, halfway through the road, he met Li Xingci with a dark face. "Father, what a coincidence~" Li Chufan greeted, his eyes were a little blank, he knew that his father didn''t like that place. As for why I don''t like it, because his mother doesn''t like it. "Unfortunately, I came here specifically to find you." Li Xingci said. Then he snapped his fingers, and instantly controlled Li Chufan and followed him back home. In the living room, Li Xingci sat on a chair, and Li Chufan knelt below, his expression a little tangled. He knew that someone must have said something to his father. "Father, I''ve been practicing more frequently recently, so I go to that place a little more often." Li Chufan said with a guilty conscience. At this time, Su Rantian came over, saw his son kneeling on the ground, and asked, "What happened to Chufan?" "It''s more than a thousand years old, and making a mistake won''t make him kneel on the ground." Hearing what his mother said, Li Chufan was about to get up, don''t hear what his father said. "Chufan went to the soul sanatorium 10 times a month." Su Rantian frowned and said sharply, "Kneel down for me!" Li Chufan, who was just about to get up, was so frightened that he knelt on the ground again, and looked at Su Rantian with some grievances. "Cultivation is a bit tiring, so I just need to relax." Li Chufan defended. "It''s not a problem, it''s okay to relax." "You can master, tell me today that you have an exclusive soul therapist. According to the aesthetics of the human race, he looks quite beautiful." Li Chufan''s face darkened. The living room was instantly filled with a terrifying aura. "Chufan, it''s okay to make friends, but if you want to combine human beings and demons, we don''t allow it." Su Rantian said, holding back his anger. "Mom, I just think that the physiotherapist''s technique is more suitable for me, and I have no dirty thoughts." Li Chufan said. "I know you don''t. If you wanted to, Grape would have taken measures by now." "Today is to give you a vaccination." "Don''t go there in the future," Li Xingci said. "But physiotherapy after practice is really useful for practice." Li Chufan was a little pity, he knew that he would never be able to go there again. At this time, Li Xingci sighed. "I was the one who neglected you in the past. In the future, you will come to me after you finish practicing. I''m still very good at relaxing the soul." Li Xingci waved his hand gently, and Li Chufan instantly felt that he had come to another world. In that world, a little man made of light was massaging his soul in a way that made him extremely comfortable. In the room, Su Rantian looked at Li Xingci and said, "When will you do this, why don''t I know?" "I learned from my master when I was a child. When I didn''t want to practice before, my master would show me this magical power to help me relax." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Then why haven''t I seen you use it for me?" Su Rantian said angrily. "At that time, your cultivation base was too high, and I didn''t have the strength to relax you at that time." "Of course it''s the same now," Li Xingci said. "Yeah." Su Rantian nodded. Su Rantian looked at his comatose son, and suddenly said to Li Xingci, "Why don''t we have another daughter, both sons and daughters." "Want another daughter?" Li Xingci was a little reluctant. If you want to have children after your cultivation base is high, male monks have to work harder than female monks. There are multiple tests for the soul and spirit of the **, and if there is a slight error, all previous efforts will be abandoned. When Li Chufan was in his arms, both of them belonged to the realm of mortals, and it was easy to have a child. But now if you want to have children again, if you are lucky, you will have to toss for the next 10 years. If you are not lucky, you will go for hundreds of years. "What are you worried about? Go to the first elder and ask for the elixir that is easy to conceive a child." "It''s so embarrassing to be laughed at by the master again." "Will we go? If we don''t go, we will insist." Su Rantian frowned. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 691： lunar flower plume sunflower Xu Fan is deducing in his own courtyard, optimizing the magic power. A flash of light flashed across the sky, and it didn''t take long for it to come to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "How to deal with that precious son? Spanking or punishing him." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Just let him retreat for 10 years to break this idea." Li Xingci said. At this time, Xu Fan was a little embarrassed to see Li Xingci''s expression. "If you have anything, just say it directly, your master can still laugh at you?" Xu Fan said with interest. "Master, Tian''er and I want to have another daughter, can you help us make a special medicine pill?" Li Xingci gritted his teeth and said, with an expression that he will end soon if he loses face. Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud. "Nine Days Longyang Pill, aphrodisiac pill, Dragon Spirit Pill, what kind of pill do you want?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, you misunderstood me, I want it to be the kind of elixir that can increase Tian''er''s chances of getting pregnant." Li Xingci said helplessly, you are not laughing. "Well, it was this one." "I''m also worried about your needs as a teacher." "However, as the saying goes, great strength makes bricks fly, and great strength produces miracles. These elixir are refined for you as a teacher, and there will always be some effects." "Don''t bother the master, the disciple can handle this kind of thing. The disciple just wants a magic pill to increase the chance of pregnancy." Li Xingci could only pretend to be expressionless and protest. "Oh, this little problem, you can go directly to the Alchemy Peak to solve it." "Since I found a teacher, of course I won''t shirk." There were two seeds floating in front of Li Xingci. "This was prepared for your senior brother at the beginning. If he doesn''t need you, just use it." "Taiyin seeds, sun seeds, take them back and plant them in the spiritual soil." "Taiyin Seeds are watered with the blood of Elder Diantian, one drop a day, and after 49 days, Taiyin Flowers will be born." "The same is true for the Sunseeds, watered with your blood." "Wait until the flowers are mature, and then bring them to me. I will refine a heaven, earth, and Taoist elixir for you, and then I won''t say much about the rest of the process." "Then the daughter you gave birth is the most talented in all aspects." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, does this go against the law of heaven?" Li Xingci asked worriedly. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this kind of thing goes against the ethics of heaven. Xu Fan smiled and waved his hand. "It''s not in the way, there is something to give, I can exchange some human race''s merit and luck with the way of heaven." "Besides, all of this is a matter of good fortune, and there is a certain number in it." Xu Fan said. "Then..." Li Xingci was still a little worried, he didn''t know how much the master would pay for this. "It doesn''t matter, the merit and luck I have gathered now has reached a critical point, and no matter how much merit and luck I gather, it will not go to the next step." "It''s better to help you get some benefits instead of this." "Master, you''ve been bothered." Li Xingci said moved. "It''s all a small problem. Give me the flowers. It won''t take many years before you and your sons and daughters will be full of dragons and phoenixes." "But that kind of aphrodisiac elixir, do you really want to have some more?" "You must know that in the world of immortal cultivation, this kind of elixir is much more precious than those elixir that make people break through the realm." Xu Fan squinted at his good disciple. Generally speaking, for this ability, the more the better. Even if he resists for the sake of face, he actually wants it in his heart. "How about a little more?" Li Xingci prepared for this time. "That''s right, Taoism is mysterious, and only the mind is strong." Xu Fan smiled and waved his hand, saying goodbye to his good disciple. "Master, you have completely figured out the law of the strange wind. By adjusting the flight speed and route of Yinling Island properly, you can completely avoid the strange wind." Grape''s voice sounded. "Is it completely verified? Does Yinling Island have any instant detection methods when flying?" Xu Fan asked. "It has been researched that as long as there is the fluctuation of the knife light bursting open, it is possible to completely detect the law of strange winds ahead." Hearing Grape''s explanation, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t rush to go, take a stroll around this core area. According to the law of the Immortal Cultivation World, the more dangerous a place is, the easier it is to contain some treasures." Xu Fan said, he couldn''t stay here for so long in vain. "According to the master." Grape said. "Before that, find out the route of retreat first, and then look for the treasure." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. No matter when, it is the most important thing to think about the way back first. "Yes, Master." At this time, the disciples on Yinling Island found that Yinling Island was slowly moving. Those disciples who had not cultivated gathered together, hovered in a spirit boat at a place relatively close to the guardian formation, and observed the scene outside. Han Feiyu was also among them. He looked at the scene outside and fell into deep thought. He has experienced so many things in the sect, and suddenly realized that although he has that kind of magic weapon. But sometimes, it cannot be converted into combat power, and it is empty at the critical moment. Originally, he thought that the sect he was in was already strong enough that even the invincible monster could fight or even kill him. But the recent experience has refreshed his cognition. It turns out that there is such a powerful invincible monster in this world. With the power of a demon, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate escaped from its original place. However, the sect is also very powerful. In the present world, you can''t beat the big ones, and you can''t beat the small ones. Han Feiyu thought of this, and turned his eyes to the square in front of the main peak. The two invincible demon statues were placed in the center of the square to show the strength of the sect. "I will stay in the sect and practice with peace of mind in the future. It is really too dangerous outside." Han Feiyu said with emotion. The feeling he has given him recently is that the invincible monster is easy to meet. Regarding his strength, if he encounters one here, he will die without a burial. As the Yinling Island began to move slowly, all the disciples who were watching the scenery outside in the sky found it. The sailing route of Yinling Island is very strange. It is Z-shaped for a while, S-shaped for a while, and B-shaped for a while. From time to time, it turns around in circles. "This should be to avoid that strange wind." Some disciples saw the doorway. "It''s really too dangerous here It''s better to leave early." The disciples were discussing. At this moment, a strange sound passed through the guardian formation of the sect and resounded throughout the entire Hidden Spirit Island. "What''s that sound?" Just when the disciples were puzzled, they were informed by Grape that Zongmen was attacked by a group of bat behemoths. Xu Fan immediately became interested when he saw the dozen or so bat behemoths in the light curtain in front of him. "Recently, my muscles and bones are just a little itchy, but I didn''t expect a hand-trainer to come to my door." Xu Fan spoke slowly and closed his eyes. At this time, the Nuke Demon Venerable who was practicing in the Demon Department. Xu Fan''s voice sounded in his ears. "I need to fight with your body to help you stabilize the realm of Mahayana Demon Venerable." Chapter 692： tianluodiwang After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Nuke Demon Venerable formed a similitude with both hands and slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the nuclear bomb demon had already changed into Xu Fan''s appearance. "This feeling is really amazing, it is worthy of being 100% sympathetic." Nuclear Bomb Demon Venerable said after a bit of activity. A door of light appeared in front of the nuclear bomb demon Zun controlled by Xu Fan. The Nuke Demon Venerable stepped out and appeared outside the guardian formation of Yinling Island. "Grape, mobilize 10% of my spiritual energy and 5% of the five elements." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." Then the huge aura and the source of the five elements were introduced into the body of the nuclear bomb demon through the spirit gathering array. Xu Fan clicked four times in the starry sky, Qinglong, White Tiger Suzaku, and Xuanwu. The four holy beasts condensed and formed, exuding an aura that did not fall into the Mahayana Demon Venerable. Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the giant bat flying towards Yinling Island in the distance. "I also know how to find helpers. It seems that you are smarter than the average sky monster." 13 bat behemoths flew along a vacuum without strange winds, and their blood-red eyes revealed a trace of greed. "Just like sucking living beings? Or are there other special reasons." Xu Fan pondered. A huge virtual image of a thousand hands rose from behind Xu Fan, and behind the virtual image of a thousand hands was a five-element spirit wheel with a diameter of 1000 feet. There are still unknown Dao runes, exuding endless mystery. It seems to represent the origin of the five elements of Taoism in the world. A thousand-hand virtual image has a hand knot, and 8 Dongfeng missiles formed by the Five Elements method appear all over the body. But then he walked away unrestrainedly, and switched to the lightning method, which was too powerful, and it was easy to kill them all in one wave. Eight spears formed by the power of thunder and lightning as thick as palace pillars appeared around the virtual image of Qianshou, flashing with dazzling thunder. Then it shot towards the bat behemoth in the distance. "Let''s try the water first, it''s Wang Zhai, it''s boring to win." The strange wind avoided by the eight lightning spears shot towards the bat behemoth along a special trajectory. Originally, when Xu Fan thought he could seriously injure at least one or two, he directly took the bat behemoth, suddenly waved his wings, and blew a strange wind, and directly wiped out the eight thunder and lightning spears. "A little underestimated." Xu Fan said calmly. The last big five-element guardian divine power fell on the nuclear bomb demon. An indestructible shield shrouded the Nuke Demon Venerable. "That''s what makes it interesting." At this time, the disciples who were cultivating in the Yinling Sect were also called out. Ride the spirit boat quietly and watch Xu Fan fight outside the guarding formation. "Is this the strength of the Great Elder again? Four holy beasts were randomly created, each of which is not weaker than the Mahayana Demon Venerable." The disciples were a little shocked. "This is the Five Elements Summoning Supernatural Power in the Book Collection Pavilion, and it is one of the most difficult to cultivate except the Ionic Supernatural Power." Some disciples recognized the origin of the supernatural powers used by Xu Fan. "It turns out that this magical power has been cultivated to the end, and it can actually summon the combat power of the Mahayana Venerable." The most excited at this time should be the disciples of the Five Elements Dao Fa line, which pointed out a new path for them. "Master will not be in danger, right?" Han Feiyu said worriedly. "You didn''t see that the Great Elder was just moving his muscles and bones. Otherwise, these bat behemoths, which are not as good as the Invincible Demon Venerable, could be killed by directly sending the sword array puppets." Hidden Thorn next to Han Feiyu said. Jian Wuji is not in the sect, he is Han Feiyu''s best friend. "What I''m worried about is the strange wind, these bat behemoths, I don''t have to worry about it." Han Feiyu said. "What''s there to worry about? The first elder is the most cautious. Since he dares to go out, he has a way to deal with this strange wind." Yin Thorn comforted. At this moment, the battle outside the great formation was about to break out. I saw Xu Fan controlling the nuclear bomb demon, while avoiding the invasion of the strange wind, while fighting 13 bat behemoths. Sometimes he also controls the four holy beasts. I saw Qinglong swinging its tail and shooting the bat giant beast dozens of miles away. Then, just as he was about to take advantage of the situation to attack, he was blocked by a strange wind. Qinglong can only wait for the next opportunity. As for the Xuanwu holy beast, it had already bitten the wings of a giant bat, no matter how hard it struggled, it would not let go. In the end, it was the other bat behemoths that inspired the strange wind, forcing Xuanwu to let go. Suzaku controls the endless Suzaku spirit fire and burns the bat behemoth. White Tiger is assisting Xu Fan to resist the rest of the bat behemoths. But the premise of their battle is to avoid the strange wind. This has led to the fact that the original fierce battle has become a strange turn-based game. The virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan is displaying all kinds of powerful five-element supernatural powers. "Dongli Tianhuo." "Three sources of heavy water." On one side is the Dongli Skyfire and the other is the Heavy Water Ocean. Under the control of Xu Fan, it exploded next to the bat behemoth again and again. "This bat giant is not actually flesh and blood, not stone, not gold, not wood." "How was it conceived?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Spirit." A pair of big purple hands instantly pinched a giant bat. Xu Fan tried to pull him into the fantasy world, which was mixed with a trace of nightmare power. At this time, the bat behemoth held by the big purple hand spit out a strange wind from its mouth, and the big purple hand was wiped out. Then he rushed towards Xu Fan again. "A bat giant can spit up to three mouths of that weird wind." Xu Fan observed. The last pair of huge rock giants slapped the bat beast that rushed towards Xu Fan into the air. "It''s really difficult." Xu Fan said with a smile. While controlling the Nuke Demon Venerable, he moved flexibly in the strange wind, and at the same time let the virtual image of Qianshou display the magical power of the Five Elements. This set of extremely subtle movements and manipulations greatly amazed the disciples watching the battle in the great formation. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice the position of the first elder in my life." Hidden Thorn said. "It doesn''t matter, you can learn slowly, and sooner or later you can become like the master." Han Feiyu said. When he saw Xu Fan''s nano-level position, he immediately gave up his hope of learning, thinking that it might be better to get a few more protective fairy weapons. At this moment, the situation outside the great formation began to change. A bat behemoth was found by Xu Fan and was directly trapped by the Five Elements Supernatural Power. Then a huge sword with a thousand feet appeared on his head, and the flickering golden light inserted it with an aura of destruction. Divide the bat behemoth into two directly just when Xu Fan wanted to observe what the bat behemoth was formed from. The bat beast that was divided into two turned into a strange wind and merged into the extreme sky. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan suddenly lost interest. "Tianluodiwang~" Xu Fan directly used his big move. Outside the large array, nano-level cutting light appears in all areas. Directly enveloped the entire battlefield, began to close, and gathered to a point. In an instant, the rest of the bat behemoths were all cut into irregular pieces. The battle is over. "This bat giant was actually conceived by that strange wind, but this condition is not true!" Standing on the sect''s grand formation, Xu Fan was a little puzzled. Chapter 693： old nest Xu Fan controlled the nuclear bomb demon and returned to the sect and released the control. The scene of the giant bat turning into a strange wind just now appeared in Xu Fan''s mind, and he began to analyze it in all directions. Every detail of the battle echoed in Void''s mind. Every move of the bat behemoth, as well as the change in his eyes. "It''s a completely uncivilized beast, only inspiring instinctual supernatural powers at critical moments." "There is no pain, and there is no obvious controlled movement during the battle. It should follow some instinct." "It''s not surprising that they should have a nest, and that nest may be the strange treasure that nurtured them." Xu Fan analyzed. "Grape, have you analyzed anything?" Xu Fan asked. "When the bat behemoth turned into a strange wind, it exuded other strange auras." A trace of half-grey but not white, a smoky air mass appeared in front of Xu Fan. "There is no record in the database of grapes, I don''t know what it is, it is being analyzed." Grape said. In the past, he wouldn''t say so much, but recent events have shown that he''d better say one more sentence, otherwise he will appear useless. "There is a smell of nightmare power, and there is destruction. The avenue of death is contained in it, destroying all things and withering vitality." Xu Fan stared at the air with aura in his eyes and said. "It''s really a nasty place." At this moment, Wang Yulun brought Xing to the door. "Uncle Xu, I thought of a way to let us leave." Xing said. "What method?" Xu Fan asked in surprise. "I just got a magical power from the inheritance memory, that is, I can leave this Immortal Cultivation World at any time, or I can leave with the Hidden Spirit Island." "I will take Yinling Island to leave this Immortal Cultivation World, can''t you come back again?" Xing''s expression was very innocent. "..." "I have received Xing''s kindness, but it is not necessary now." Xu Fan said, took out a handful of lark fructose from the Taoist palace and handed it to Xing. Xu Fan felt that it was safer here. If he really wanted to leave the Xiuxian world, he didn''t know what he would encounter. "Okay~" Xing happily took the lark and said. "I also heard that Xing had a way to bring her here, but I didn''t expect this." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Brother Xu, can we go out?" "Of course I can go out, but the price is a bit high, so I will find some way out, and when there is really no way, I will use that method to leave here." Xu Fan said. He once asked Grape to deduce that if nearly half of the fairy energy nodes at the base of Yinling Island were exploded, they could stabilize the surrounding space and transmit it out. But in that case, the efforts of No. 1 and No. 2 for nearly hundreds of years will be in vain. To know the base of the Yinling Island, there are 64 energy nodes of the fairy artifact alone. This way, nearly half of the j burst is opened. Xu Fan feels that No. 1 and No. 2 must protest against the strike and can only refine them one by one. Therefore, Xu Fanning could spend a hundred years to find a way out, and he was unwilling to open the fairy energy node and send it out. "Well, you can see that when the sect is in danger, I can''t help you much." "I can only go fishing in the starry sky and see if I can catch some good things, which will help the sect." Wang Yulun said a little ashamed. He found that he had not done anything practical for Yinling Island in recent years. matter. "Yu Lun, it''s wrong for you to have this idea." "You are very important to the entire Hidden Spirit Sect. It is as important as you can''t imagine." Xu Fan said firmly, what is the concept of a concept-level plug-in? As long as it is within the scope of the concept, he will be an invincible existence. Wang Yulun was a little embarrassed, he had never felt so important in his hidden spirit door. "Don''t worry, we will leave after a while." Xu Fan said with a smile, telling them not to worry. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, another wave of bat giants is coming." "Let''s go to the sword formation puppet." Xu Fan ordered, and after seeing what the bat behemoth was made of, he was not interested in confronting it. "Yes, Master." A sword formation puppet and three Mahayana period puppets turned into four streamers and flew towards the outer protection formation of Yinling Island. A total of 15 bat behemoths came this time. They gathered together and attacked in the direction of the base of Yinling Island. "Added the characteristics of bat behemoths, has perception of spiritual energy, and the perception level is currently intermediate." A message is recorded in the grape database. The disciples who had dispersed at this time received the news that the sect was attacked by the bat behemoth again, and saw that the sect sent the sword array puppet, all of them went about their own affairs with peace of mind. Only Han Feiyu opened the live link light curtain and opened the live light curtain to watch how to fight the enemy. Fights come and go quickly. Han Feiyu only saw that the sword formation puppet sacrificed a huge five-element lore sword formation. Immediately, all the bat behemoths were strangled by the sword energy in the sword formation, and finally dispersed immediately, allowing the strange wind that the bat behemoth transformed into after its death to return. The whole process took less than a quarter of an hour, but Han Feiyu seemed a little unfinished. "Accuracy is simply too accurate." Han Feiyu seemed to see the standard answer to the problem. "Of course it''s standard. This is a sword array puppet controlled by grapes. It''s precise to the extreme, and it''s the limit of the craftsman''s realm." Wang Xiangchi appeared beside Han Feiyu. "Master~" Han Feiyu saw Wang Xiangchi smiling and salute. "Just finished practicing, come and see you." Principal Wang Xiangchi said. "Master, it''s just time for dinner, how about I invite you to a lark dinner?" Han Feiyu said. Hearing the Bailing feast, Wang Xiangchi nodded immediately. Bailing Feast is a new canteen package recently released by Yinlingmen. It is said to be a disciple of the gourmet lineage. It is based on the origin of the five elements and the spirit of the fairy spirit produced by the five-color mountain peaks uses five representative The five elements of spiritual dishes, the cooked meal. But for a meal, it would cost an ordinary disciple of the first generation, and the points produced in half a year were extremely extravagant. But for Han Feiyu, it''s just a matter of whether he wants to eat it or not. At this time, the sword formation puppet that had already strangled the bat behemoth came directly to the core area of ??the Spirit Gathering Array, where it was on standby to deal with the bat behemoth. Three months later, the Sword Array puppet, which had just finished fighting, was about to return to the core area of ??the Spirit Gathering Array to recharge, and once again encountered a wave of attacking bat behemoths. Looking at the battle scene of the bat behemoth war, Xu Fan couldn''t help but say, "Are we going to their lair? Why do we encounter bat behemoths more and more frequently." In the past three months, there have been 800 or 1,000 bat behemoths who died in the hands of the witness puppet. "This possibility is not ruled out." Grape''s voice sounded. Chapter 694： Dilemma "Since it''s the direction of their old nest, let''s go there and take a look." Xu Fan said. He knew that there would definitely be more powerful bat behemoths behind him, but it wasn''t a big problem. Just as Xu Fan was talking to Grape, the battle outside the defense formation was over. The sword formation puppet stood outside the protective formation of Yinling Island, looking forward with sharp eyes. "I don''t know what treasures are in the bat giant''s lair." Xu Fan was looking forward to it. At this moment, Suiying brought Wang Linger over to visit. "Yes, looking at your state, you should be completely promoted to the ninth-order puppet master." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s just stable, so I hereby invite the Great Elder to fight." Sui Ying said. "Do you want to fight? You want to go outside and fight those bat behemoths." Xu Fan asked. Shadow nodded. Xu Fan gave an order to Grape. Not long after, a puppet of the Sword Cultivation Mahayana period specially used for manipulation appeared behind Xu Fan. "This puppet has been waiting for you for a long time. It is called Jianying. I hope you will not let it down in the future." Xu Fan said. Looking at the sword shadow puppet with the shadow, there was a hint of obsession in his eyes, and finally he became firm again. "It will definitely live up to the expectations of the elders." Sui Ying said firmly. "But it''s fine if you want to fight. The battle outside is too risky. Without accurate calculations, you may be wiped out by the strange wind." "Go back to familiarize yourself with Jianying, and then there will be a corresponding task assigned to you at the end." Xu Fan said. "it is good." Sui Ying nodded, accepted the puppet and left with Wang Linger. Looking at the direction where the two left, Xu Fan said with a smile, "It seems that it won''t take long before I can drink the wedding wine." At this time, outside the protective formation of Yinling Island, another wave of giant bats came. But this time there was a different bat behemoth, his body was dark, like a demon in the night. The most important thing is that he can freely shuttle in the strange wind, unlike other bat behemoths to avoid. "According to the routine, this should be an elite monster." Xu Fan said with a smile. "let me see." Xu Fan closed his eyes and took over the sword formation puppet outside the protection formation. The spirit swords in the sword array puppet sword box surged out like a long kendo dragon. In the end, it turned into a sword formation Canglong, entrenched outside the protective formation. A dragon roar with a sword whistle sounded, and the sword formation blue dragon seemed to be like a real dragon, with a majestic aura. Then the spiritual energy of Yinling Island surged out and blessed on the sword formation Canglong. Finally, the sword formation Canglong began to evolve and became more vivid. The sword formation puppet is behind the sword formation Canglong. Xu Fan found that the further he went, the higher the frequency of strange winds. There is no problem in scratching the Zongmen protection battle, but if it is scratched on the Taoist-level Spirit Sword, it will have to be overhauled after returning. Therefore, in this environment, the sword formation that opens and closes is no longer applicable. Normal battles are fine, but there''s really no good way to meet someone who''s a little more powerful. At this time, those ordinary bat behemoths had already rushed into the attack range of the sword array Canglong, and they were all taken away by a dragon swinging its tail. Then he stared vigilantly at the dark bat behemoth in the distance. The bat giant was not in a hurry to attack, but circled around the Yinling Island, and there was a gleam of thought in his eyes. "This elite is wise," Xu Fan said. "Did you cause the strange wind in this area?" said the sword formation puppet. As a result, the bat behemoth on the opposite side did not respond at all, and changed into a black light, rushing towards the sword formation Canglong. A pure sword qi was breathed out by the sword formation Canglong, and the black light directly on it was cut off. I saw the black light that the bat beast transformed into, and instantly escaped into the strange wind, and the sword energy was directly wiped out. "Such a style of play is very rogue." Xu Fan complained. The bat behemoth that escaped the sword light instantly escaped from the strange wind and rushed towards the sword formation Canglong again. As a result, as soon as they met, a strange wind protruded and sprayed the dragon scale of a sword array Canglong, which represented a Taoist weapon. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan was instantly refreshed. "I can''t play around, just mourning for a while and then using less Taoist spirit swords, is this still great?" The sword formation, the blue dragon, and the dragon''s eyes flashed brightly, and the bat behemoths fought. As a result, after several rounds, the sword formation Canglong lost a few more dragon scales, which made Xu Fan feel a little distressed. "Grape brought out those Tier 5 spirit swords that were made from scraps, and let me reconcile them first." Xu Fan said, he wanted to add armor to the sword''s Canglong. In an instant, all the Yinling Sect disciples saw Wanbao Peak containing the treasure house, and a gap opened on the top of the mountain. Hundreds of thousands of fifth-order spirit swords flew out of the gap, all of them flying towards the sword formation Canglong. Canglong plus version appeared in front of the bat behemoth. With the blessing of hundreds of thousands of Tier 5 spirit swords, the sword formation Canglong instantly seemed to be buffed, and the battle with the bat behemoth became more and more courageous. After a few rounds, the bat behemoth also found out that it couldn''t take advantage of it, and took the opportunity to be slapped by the sword array Canglong''s tail and fled into the strange wind. Then fled. The Sword Formation Canglong just roared at the back of the bat behemoth, then helplessly turned into a spirit sword and returned to the sword box. "Grape, how long does it take to avoid the bat giant beast''s lair and reach the border of the core area?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, at the current speed, it will take two hundred and thirty years." "Do you really want to open the base fairy node for teleportation?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. When Xu Fan thought that he really wanted to do this, he would have to spend hundreds of years re-refining this node fairy weapon, plus the time to repair the base, I am afraid it would take seven or eight hundred years. "Headache, so there are a few more of these things in front of you, and there is no way to fight." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Master, your disciple, Han Feiyu, asks to see you." Grape''s voice sounded. "Are you coming to solve the problem?" "Let him in." Han Feiyu, who is dressed in a hidden spiritual robe, makes his plain face look so handsome. Although it''s a bit worse than the average protagonist, there is no defect in the aspect of appearance. I don''t know why this thought appeared in Xu Fan''s mind. "Meet the master." Han Feiyu said in a salute. "Get up, don''t be so polite." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, my disciple and grandson have treasures to offer." Han Feiyu said that he came this time to solve the problem. After watching today''s battle, he found that the sect was in a predicament. It would be fine if they were all ordinary bat behemoths that needed to avoid the strange wind, but now that there are bat behemoths that can escape into the strange wind, it is obviously difficult for the invincible sword array puppet to deal with it. Looking at this battle, Han Feiyu suddenly thought that in his space ring, there are 6 Rubik''s cubes that can break the space seal. These are all evolved from the debris of the same substance next to the Rubik''s Cube that he discovered at the beginning, and now they have all become Rubik''s Cubes that can break the seal of space. Chapter 695： Ask for advice after giving gifts, the effect is particularly good~ "The sect has already taken advantage of you a lot. If you donate treasures again, I really feel a little guilty as a master." Xu Fan said, but he still expects what treasures will be offered by his disciples and grandsons this day. "My sect and I are both prosperous and damaged. When the sect is in trouble, how can I act selfishly." Han Feiyu said and took out six blue cubes. Xu Fan looked at the six blue space cubes and couldn''t help but sigh. "Nothing is worse than life~" Hearing Xu Fan''s emotion, Han Feiyu scratched his head, not knowing what to say. When it comes to wealth, it is not a problem for the things he has accumulated in his hands and cultivated to defeat the entire treasure house of the hidden spirit gate over the years. But in terms of supernatural powers, natural talent, and combat power, even if there are 100 of them together, they are not as good as the ancestor in front of him. Legend has it that the master is still in the fit stage, but the temperament of the master is slightly resolute in the world, which is a bit better than the coercion of the invincible monster. He envied the master''s talent for being decisive in the world, and maybe the master also envied him for such a heaven-defying opportunity. "Master, the space around Yinling Island has been suppressed by the power of this space Rubik''s Cube, and it has become stable. As long as you pay a certain price, you can teleport out of this area." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan looked at the space cube that exuded strange power, and then looked at his disciple and grandson. "Your six space Rubik''s cubes, the sect will borrow them first. As for the cost, you can choose an immortal weapon from the protection." "When the sect leaves this area, I will return the six space cubes to you." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. He is also a man of shame. He feels that it is not enough that people cannot take advantage of others. Even between disciples and grandchildren, it should be the same. "Master, I don''t want immortal weapons. It doesn''t matter if these six space cubes are given to the sect, as long as the sect can get out of the predicament." Han Feiyu said. Over the years, he has regarded the sect as his home, and even his consistent principles have gradually begun to be broken. Things that could not be taken out before death have also begun to be slowly revealed for the sect. But the sect did not live up to his expectations, and every time he paid in exchange, he was in desperate need of something. Xu Fan waved his hand to make Han Feiyu stop what he was saying. "It''s enough that you have this kind of intention. If I accept your space cube this time, and you don''t ask for anything in return, what should I do next time, next time, if I get it right?" Xu Fan half-smiled See your own disciple. At this moment, he will suddenly have a feeling of being stripped naked. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Han Feiyu felt that it was no big deal, but he felt something was wrong. "Okay, I won''t tell you so much, your master will accept it." "You should also accept what the master gave you." Xu Fan patted his good disciple and grandson on the shoulder. "My disciple and grandson, thank you for your reward." Han Feiyu said in a salute. "What are you talking about?" Xu Fan said that he took the Fierce White that rushed towards him from the turtle''s nest. Fierce white showed a comfortable expression. "Master, disciple and grandson still have some doubts about cultivation, I want to ask you for advice." Han Feiyu said. Han Feiyu sometimes asks Xu Fan for advice, but finds that the effect is not good enough to ask for advice after delivering the things. So this time, of course, such a good opportunity cannot be missed. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a teleportation formation appeared at the feet of the two of them. Aura flashed, and Xu Fan and Han Feiyu appeared in the secret dojo. This is where Xu Fan preached to his disciples. "Do you have any doubts about the sword formation?" Xu Fan asked with a smile, thinking that he would give more pointers this time, and he would not waste his disciple and grandson taking out these treasures so intimately. "The change and combination of the sword formations, the disciples and grandsons have been unable to grasp the point, and the transition between sword formations always feels a little awkward." Hearing the words of his disciple and grandson, Xu Fan nodded. To be stuck at this point with the aptitude of his disciples and grandchildren, it means that he has really worked hard. "This is simple. One is to practice diligently, and the other is to have a deeper understanding of the way the sword formation works." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, five five-element spirit swords of various attributes appeared in the sky, forming a small five-element sword formation, which belonged to the entry-level sword formation. "I believe this small five-element sword formation, you have already practiced the state of your heart." Xu Fan asked. Han Feiyu nodded. Then these small five-element sword formations combined with each other and became the wind and thunder sword formation. After some evolution, it turned into the Three Talents Sword Formation, and finally became the Two Instruments Sword Formation. Han Feiyu fell into contemplation as he watched the evolution of the sword formation in the sky. He had some insight, but there was still a fog in front of him, and he could only see the phantom once. Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the reaction. There are both gains and losses. If he were to be the protagonist of an ordinary Extraordinary crowd, he would probably have understood what he meant by now. The sword formation in the sky has evolved again, from the two sword formations to the small five-element sword formation. Han Feiyu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally he saluted Xu Fan excitedly and said, "Thank you for teaching me, my disciple and grandson understand." Xu Fan shook his head and said lightly, "No, you still don''t understand, keep reading." The sword formation in the sky has evolved again, from a small five-element sword formation to a large five-element sword formation, and finally to the lore five-element sword formation, the five-element sword formation of wind and thunder, the five-element sword formation of yin and yang, and the five-element sword formation of life and death. The number of spirit swords forming the sword formation in the sky gradually increased, and finally there were ten thousand spirit swords. Ten thousand spirit swords change various sword formations in the sky, stirring the power of heaven and earth, and the changes of the five elements. Then, the ten thousand spirit swords in the sky began to slowly decrease. From the most powerful sword formation to the most basic strategy. In the end, it became the most basic two-meter sword formation. "Do you understand?" Xu Fan asked again. "My disciples have half understood." Han Feiyu had a hint of confusion in his eyes. "Keep watching~" The sword formation has evolved again but this time the evolution of the sword formation is more advanced and mysterious. Three Talents Sword Formation, Four Phase Sword Formation, Five Thunder Sword Formation, Six Origin Sword Formation, Seven Star Sword Formation... It has evolved from the most basic to the most advanced. Then evolved from the most advanced to the most basic sword formation. "Do you understand?" Xu Fan asked again. At this time, Han Feiyu was a little stunned, and felt that he had forgotten all the way of the sword array that he finally realized just now. "Apart from this, do you have any other doubts about the way of the sword formation?" Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction and asked with a smile. "This is the biggest doubt of the disciple and grandson." Han Feiyu said. Just when he thought that the master around him was going to evolve a sword formation for him, Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "Okay, the problem you were confused about has been resolved, you can go back if you have nothing to do." Chapter 696： Inaccurate transmission Han Feiyu left with confusion. According to Xu Fan''s words, in this regard, he has become transparent. Although he didn''t feel it, he believed that his master would not lie to him. In the trial world, a virtual dojo of life and death. Xiang Yun and Han Feiyu, two disciples of the sword formation, are running the sword formation, fighting for life and death. I saw the two sword formations collide in the air again and again, looking for weak points in the sword formation defense again and again, attacking the opponent''s body. But after several rounds, neither side took any advantage. "Junior Brother Feiyu, are you going to ask the Great Elder again?" Xiang Yun said with some envy. Although the entire Hidden Spirit Sect disciples can consult the Great Elder at any time. But you must pass the grape level first. If the grape judges that there is a solution to this problem in the sect, it is not allowed to trouble the elder. Among the disciples of the sect, only a few can go over the grapes and go directly to the first elder to ask for advice. The younger brother Han Feiyu in front of him is one. At this time, Han Feiyu felt very comfortable all over. It was the kind of spiritual power and the way of the sword formation running very silky and smooth. It''s like an instant enlightenment. "Sure enough, I couldn''t hide it from my senior brother. I just came back from the first elder and had an epiphany, so I couldn''t help but ask my senior brother to learn from each other." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "I feel it. The feeling of frustration between the previous sword formation and the transformation of the younger brother is gone, and the entire sword formation seems to be endowed with a hint of spirituality." Xiang Yun praised. Just when Han Feiyu was thinking about whether he wanted to show a smug expression, Xiang Yun changed his words. "But that''s all, it''s not enough for Junior Brother to defeat me." I saw that the sword array controlled by Xiang Yun changed instantly, and the entire battle space suddenly thundered. The sword formation instantly turned into a giant thunder and slashed towards Han Feiyu. The giant thunder as thick as a bucket passed directly through Han Feiyu''s guardian sword formation and struck him. When the battle was over, Han Feiyu came to the preparation hall, and saw that there were many disciples in the hall who had made an appointment again. "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, why haven''t you seen this trick before?" Han Feiyu knows this sword formation, called the Five Thunder Sword Formation, which is an excellent magical power for sudden attacks on the enemy, but the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh, and the qualification requirements for the sword formation are extremely high. He is currently learning, but he is still young. Realm of success. "The first elder once said that in terms of fighting, you can hide as many hands as you can, otherwise it will be boring to fight if you are seen through at a glance." Xiang Yun said with a smile. "I don''t know if Junior Brother Feiyu has hidden his clumsiness and released water just now." Han Feiyu not only hid a few hands, but hid hundreds of hands. It was just a virtual battle just now, and he couldn''t use some external forces. But even if he could take it out, Han Feiyu would not do it. After all, taking out several puppets from the Mahayana period was a bit bullying. "I didn''t hide it at all. In order to deal with Senior Brother Xiang Yun, I tried my best." Han Feiyu said. "I''ve been a senior for so many years, who doesn''t know who." Xiang Yun patted Han Feiyu on the shoulder and left the trial world. He just made an appointment to discuss with him normally, so as not to delay him for so long. Han Feiyu looked at the back of Xiang Yun''s departure, and turned around to start the battle of life and death, but this time the opponent was another disciple. At this time, Xu Fan had already brought the six space cubes to the underground space. "Why is this a cube? If it is replaced with a spherical shape, it will look more exciting." Xu Fan said, looking at the neatly arranged seven space cubes. "Grape, remember whether these seven space cubes can be sent back to Linsen Xiancheng." Xu Fan asked. "No, although the space around Yinling Island has been suppressed, other than these spaces, it is still unstable." "The grapes can only be guaranteed to be transmitted outside the core area. As for the precise transmission, the grapes may need to be calculated for a period of time." Grape said. "how much time is required?" "It hasn''t been calculated yet." "..." Xu Fan felt that he smelled the smell of being dumped in the workplace. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and on it was the seven-star teleportation map that the grapes had already depicted. "It will take a month to arrange the big formation, please wait patiently." "Then let''s do this first, and leave this evil place as soon as possible." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At this moment, Xu Fan was about to receive a notification that there were two giant bat beasts that could travel freely in the strange wind, heading towards Yinling Island. "Grape, you control the sword array puppet, I will use the nuclear bomb demon to drive these two little bats away first, and then turn the direction and fly to another place." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." A sword formation puppet and a nuclear bomb demon started in a battle between two bat behemoths. Half a month later, after Xu Fan slaughtered more than a dozen bat behemoths with his hand, he looked at the direction of the attack and sighed softly. "It seems that this treasure is not within my reach at present." Xu Fan said. "You can set the coordinates here, and we will come back when the master has the strength in the future." Grape said. "It seems that this is the only way." Xu Fan said helplessly, but he can understand. He is not the life of the protagonist after all. The plot of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha can only be performed in the late stage. Regarding the current situation, Xu Fan chose not to compete with himself. "But the exotic treasure that gave birth to the strange wind and the bat behemoth seems to have sensed our existence, and more and more bat behemoths come over." Xu Fan said. "Master, I used the Immortal Artifact Swallowing the Heaven Bottle to collect a little strange wind. As long as I find a way to decipher the strange wind, I can reveal the face of this strange treasure." Grape said. "How is the loss of the fairy weapon? Do I need to overhaul it after I go back?" Xu Fan asked. "Then the Immortal Swallowing Bottle can last for 300 years, and the owner doesn''t need to worry." "That''s good! I''ll leave this to you." Xu Fan nodded, feeling that this is what Grapes should do after they are promoted to Immortal Artifacts. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye in the battle between Xu Fan and the sword array puppet. On this day, everyone on Yinling Island received a notification from Grape Yinling Island is about to undergo a dangerous teleportation. Everyone needs to enter the inner core small world of Yinling Island to avoid the teleportation stone. Accident. The core small world is the source world created by Xu Fan inadvertently. At this time, it has been moved to the core space of Yinling Island. In a huge building complex, all the people and monsters of Yinling Island are accommodated. Yuguang Rabbit directly provides soul therapy for everyone for free. The Fenglan Swift clan began to compete in speed with the disciples of the sect who were good at speed. The Cailing Rabbit clan looked at the surrounding demons and monks tremblingly. Picking one out at random can raise their hands to destroy their clan, so they began to hug together for warmth, forming a circle together in an attempt to keep others from noticing them. Thunderbird and Blue Bird, the demon couple, took their children one by one to greet the famous generation of disciples, and wanted them to bring their children in the future. The overall atmosphere is very harmonious. Chapter 697： 0 Lingxiancheng The Hidden Spirit Island in the Territory of Extreme Sky exudes a strange wave. The turbulent time-space turbulence hidden under the space began to gradually stabilize. The entire Yinling Island exudes an extremely dazzling blue light, and a sound like an engine starting began to sound from the Yinling Island. "Grape, how much is it in terms of horsepower?" Xu Fan joked, about to leave this strange area, so he felt inexplicably better. "Three hundred and sixty Ganges sand horsepower~" Grape''s dull voice sounded. "One hundred million, one hundred million trillion trillion trillion capital." Thinking of this, Xu Fan shook his head and was too lazy to count down, anyway, there were a lot. At this time, the disciples in the inner world of Yinling Island also heard this voice. The Cailing Rabbit, who was holding a group for warmth, buried their heads in their chests as if frightened. No matter how the Yuguang Rabbit next to him comforts him, he still looks scared to pee. "Xiao Cai, don''t worry about them, it will be all right then," said a Yuguang Rabbit next to her. "Although our rabbit clan is the weakest clan in the sect, at least it can''t be like this." said the rabbit-eared girl called Xiaocai. "Do you want them to be like this, just invite them to eat a watery carrot?" "Tell Master Grape, you can exchange Shui Ling carrots directly from the treasure house, and if you eat one, they will be fine." The Yuguang Rabbit said with a smile. Xiaocai looked at it and hugged it into a big circle. At a cursory glance, there were at least 100,000 Cailing rabbits, so she gave up the idea that just came up. "They''ve just entered the sect, they''ll just get used to it~" Yuguang Rabbit named Xiaocai said and left. If you have this skill, you might as well go to the Fenglan Swift family to make good friends, so that when you go out in the future, at least someone will bring them with you. fly. The sound of the engine became louder and faster, and the Yinling Island began to shake slightly. Then, the sound reached an extreme value, and the space where the Yinling Island was located was instantly broken open and disappeared into the extreme sky. The Hidden Spirit Island appeared above a sea of ??clouds, like a divine city in the sky. At this time, everyone in the core small world of Yinling Island was holding their chests, including the elders who had become Venerables. "My heart almost jumped out from the shock just now." Zhan Ling said while covering his chest. The disciple next to him was even more unbearable, clutching his chest and squatting on the ground like myocardial colic. "I feel like I''ve been stabbed in the chest." Wan Bing said while covering his chest, his face full of pain. "I feel fine. I''ll stick with a knife, and I won''t die anyway." Xiong Li is covering his chest now, but his expression is still calm, but he frowns slightly. Xu Fan outside the core world also noticed this situation. "Grape, what''s going on?" Xu Fan asked. "The space force field, the burst of energy, and the full push of the Yinling Island''s core form a shocking force," Grape explained. "Any losses?" There are many mortals in the Inner Spirit Island who are also in the core world, and Xu Fan is afraid that there will be problems with them. "The mortals without cultivation have all passed out and have sent puppets for treatment. There is no serious problem." "Instead, it was the Cailing Rabbit family, three of them were scared to death." Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan had a black line on his face. No wonder this Cailing Rabbit has always been at the bottom of the demon clan, even inferior to those mortals. "Open the core world and let them out." "Where are we now?" Xu Fan said and looked up at the sky, and at a glance he saw the extreme sky in the depths of the sky. Since it was daytime, he couldn''t see the bright galaxy. "Calculating..." "We are now in the Qianling Xiancheng area." Grape responded. "What a coincidence!" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It only takes half a day of sailing to reach the Thousand Spirit Sect without entering the Territory of Extreme Sky." "Send a message to let us know first, so that the sudden appearance of our entire sect will make people misunderstand." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, not far from Yinling Island, a golden body of Dharma Statue of several thousand feet appeared. Turning his head and looking, he found that it was the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Meeting the Great Elder Taishang, I just want to be a guest at your place." Xu Fan greeted with a smile. "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be the Great Elder, welcome and welcome!" The golden body of the Dharma Statue of several thousand feet said with a smile. He was cultivating just now, and suddenly felt a very powerful aura appearing within the Qianling Immortal City, whether it was an enemy or a friend. After a wave of space fluctuations, the real body of the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect appeared directly at the gate of Yinling Island. In the welcoming hall of the main peak, there is a girl with a jade light rabbit. After making tea for the two of them, they left respectfully. "I''ve heard all the things that the elders did in the demon world. It really makes me feel relieved." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect praised. "The strength is not as good as people, so I can only find those weak monsters to start with and vent their anger. In fact, the essence is still being bullied and venting their anger with others." Xu Fan said modestly. "The Great Elder can''t say that. He killed the invincible monsters of two top clans in a row! At least the overall strength of the monster clan has been lost a little bit." "Besides, that Purple Jade Flood Dragon is the top invincible Demon Venerable in the Demon Realm, capable of rivaling Elder Kongming." "After letting Elder Kong Ming know, he will definitely reward the Great Elder." The Great Elder Qian Ling Taishang said with a smile. "Haha, the great elder has won the prize." "How is your sister-in-law recently? Are you still practicing in the Thousand Spirit Sect b?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Venerable Netherworld is at the critical moment of practicing retreat, or else he will definitely come with me to welcome you when he perceives that you are coming." The elder Taishang said with a smile, and the emotion moistened by love in his eyes could not be hidden. At this time, Yinling Island was already moving fast towards Qianlingzong. "The Great Elder is here this time. Just stay for a while before leaving. The 100,000-mile giant lake that was hollowed out will not be filled for a while. UU Reading " "Let the disciples of our two sects have a good exchange." The elder Taishang said with a smile. "Stay for a while, and this Hidden Spirit Island should also be repaired." Xu Fan nodded and said. During the time when he was being chased by Ziyu Jiaolong, Yinling Island was scratched several times by him. Although it was not a serious problem, it would definitely have an impact after a long time. "That''s a good feeling. Since the two sects exchanged comprehensively a hundred years ago, those disciples of our sect have been taught a lot by your disciples. Since then, they have been ashamed and courageous, and their cultivation has become more diligent than before." "The kind of big disciple in the past, the momentum of being the only one has disappeared, and he has become a lot more humble." "So this time we have to communicate more, and their little tails are going to be raised again these years." Qianlingzong Taishang Grand Elder said with a smile, these words were all told to him by the third child, and now I just take it out and use it. . "Don''t dare, don''t dare, communicate with each other, there is room for both sides to learn." Xu Fan said quickly, thinking about how he didn''t know about this. Chapter 698： blind box The Thousand Spirit Sect is located among the mountains, and the core area is surrounded by several large mountain ranges. At this time, the disciples of Qianlingzong who had done their early homework discovered that there was a dark shadow in the distance, slowly descending towards the earth like a small island in the air. There is a huge valley not far from the Thousand Spirit Sect, just enough to accommodate the entire Hidden Spirit Island. As the Yinling Island trembled for a while, it was considered to have taken root in this valley. At this moment, all the disciples in Yinling Island began to cheer. It was like being locked up for months, and now I can finally go out. "Grape, give the disciples a few days off. You can play wherever you want. You might be suffocated in the realm of extreme sky." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As ordered, I will issue a notice now." Not long after, all the Yinlingmen disciples received the news of the holiday, and they cheered again. To this end, the sect also opened a teleportation array to Qianling Xiancheng, which was teleported to within a hundred miles of Qianling Xiancheng. "Elder Taishang, if our two disciples communicate in an all-round way, like last time, we will set up an area to set up rewards so that the disciples can communicate freely?" Xu Fan asked. He learned from Grape that it was the same way last time. . "That''s it, isn''t the reward we took out this time a little higher?" Qian Lingzong Taishang Grand Elder said with a smile. "Is the Taoist still not enough?" "How about the immortal artifact? Each of our two sects will produce an immortal artifact and reward those disciples with outstanding performance." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said, and took out a giant immortal hammer. "What kind of immortal weapon does the great elder want?" Xu Fan said while looking at the immortal weapon giant hammer, thinking that there must be a routine. "How about a fairy sword from the first elder?" Qian Lingzong''s grand elder said with a smile. Not long after, a puppet handed over a sword box to Xu Fan. Gently open it, and inside is a azure blue fairy sword. "Sword name: Jihan, I don''t know if the Great Elder is satisfied." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Okay, I''m taking advantage of the Great Elder." Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder said. "It seems that a very powerful disciple has appeared in the Thousand Spirit Sect. Otherwise, the Great Elder would not be so confident." Xu Fan laughed. "Haha, I can''t compare to those geniuses of the Yinlingmen." "How would the Great Elder Taishang want to reward these two immortal artifacts?" Xu Fan asked. "The disciples of our two sects are mostly in the period of virtual practice and integration, so how about rewarding the best disciples of these two realms?" Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder thought for a while and said. "No problem~" The two discussed the details again, and the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect left. "Grape, what outstanding disciples have appeared in the Thousand Spirit Sect in recent years?" Xu Fan asked curiously. Immortal artifacts are not Chinese cabbage, so if you dare to take out immortal artifact rewards, you must have full confidence. "It''s not displayed in the database, it''s all about the original Thousand Spirit Sect disciples." Grape''s voice sounded. "It''s hidden quite deep~" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, many Yinlingmen disciples came to Qianling Xiancheng. They were carrying a lot of spiritual stones and wanted to consume them. Han Feiyu and Xingci go, let''s walk together in the most prosperous stage of Yinling Island. "We''ve been out of the 100,000-mile lake for so long, have you missed your iron girl?" Shadowthorn asked with a smile. Han Feiyu just rolled her eyes and strode forward. "Don''t be angry, I''m just curious to ask, what is it that you don''t like Iron Girl?" Shadowthorn rushed forward and said. Looking at Shadow Thorn who wanted to break the casserole and asked to the end, Han Feiyu turned directly into a chamber of commerce. When the shopkeeper in the chamber of commerce saw the business, he hurried forward to welcome him. "Welcome to the two distinguished guests." The shopkeeper warmly welcomed. After Han Feiyu looked around for a week, he found that it was just some ordinary magic weapons and elixir, and their quality was not as good as the hand-training work of the brothers and sisters of the Yinlingmen. "What are the characteristics of your place? Don''t introduce magic weapons and medicinal herbs." Han Feiyu said flatly, he only came to buy things to shut up Yin Thorn. "Two fellow Taoists, the biggest feature of our chamber of commerce is the blind box space ring," the shopkeeper showed a mysterious smile. His shop has been closed for three years, and it has been open for three years. "Blind box space ring, let me introduce you." Han Feiyu became interested. "Our chamber of commerce is located in all the county towns of the entire Xiuxian world. These space rings and the empty bones of the demon race are all obtained through regular channels, and they were directly sealed in advance, and no second person has seen them." "The most basic space ring is 500,000 spirit stones, and the advanced one is 2 million spirit stones. Maybe you can open a Taoist tool, even a fairy-level spirit treasure." The shopkeeper said in a seductive tone. The two were taken to another special hall, and the showcases in the hall were full of sealed space rings and the empty bones of the demon clan. "It''s been an old routine for many years, shopkeeper, you thought I would believe it." Shadowthorn said contemptuously, only a fool would sell these things. "Give me 10 premium versions first." Han Feiyu took out a small cloth bag and handed it to the shopkeeper, with two thousand premium spirit stones on one side. "Junior Brother, you can''t waste your spirit stone like this, why don''t you go back and invite me to a big meal." Shadowthorn said loudly. "I feel lucky today, maybe I can drive something good." Han Feiyu chose ten from the large plate of space rings and empty bones that the shopkeeper took out. Then start looking at them one by one. Han Feiyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he took out a Taoist-level spirit sword from a space ring. Looking at the treasure light contained in the spirit sword, the level was not low. Shadow Thorn was also beside him, staring at the Taoist Spirit Sword with wide eyes. "There really is a Taoist weapon!" Shadowthorn said in surprise. The shopkeeper next to him also said congratulations. You can also open all the remaining space rings, and find that even if there is no Taoist spirit sword, it can be regarded as a return. A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the shopkeeper beside him. At this time, Shadowthorn took out his Taoist dagger and looked at it, and meditated in his heart, betting on the Taoist tool. "The shopkeeper also gave me 10." Shadowthorn said through gritted teeth. Han Feiyu next to him laughed As a result, among the 10 space rings selected by Shadowthorn, only ordinary magic weapons, spiritual pills and some spiritual minerals were given out, and there was nothing dazzling. The total value adds up to less than 5 million spirit stones. Shadow Thorn''s face suddenly collapsed, feeling that this time he lost a lot. "I have a hunch, if you pick 10 more, it is estimated that there are good things." Han Feiyu said bewitchingly beside him. "The shopkeeper will give me 10 more." said the shadow thorn who was already on it. "This time, fellow Daoist will definitely be able to come up with something good." The shopkeeper smiled and handed the large plate of space rings and empty bones to Shadowthorn. "Drinking the northwest wind or eating meat in the future? Just look at this one." Shadowthorn said. The space rings were opened one by one, and Shadowthorn''s face became darker and darker. When the last space ring was left, Han Feiyu took the initiative to take it and said with a smile, "I''m lucky, maybe I can help you out with something good." Chapter 699： Dont make noise if you can At this time, the dark shadow thorn seemed to see the light in the dark night. "Brother, no, Big Brother Han, it''s up to you whether I can get back to you this time." Shadowthorn was bleeding. The 40 million spirit stones were the pocket money he had worked so hard to save for so many years. Although it was not much, it was enough for him to work for decades. A hint of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of the shopkeeper next to him. Good things have long been picked out, and there are only a few space rings that have never been explored, even if you are lucky enough to pick a good thing, it doesn''t matter. You can make a little bit of money, but I''ll never lose. "Big Brother Han is a good name. If I drive something good, you can call me that." Han Feiyu smiled and looked at Shadow Thorn. He remembered the small oath he once made with Jian Wuji, that is, let Shadow Thorn bow his head and call him big brother. When he first entered the sect, it was true that he was almost beaten by this shadow. "Okay, as long as you drive out good things, no, even if you can get your money back, you will be my good eldest brother." Shadow Thorn seemed to grab a life-saving straw. After the Hidden Spirit Sect reaches the integration stage, as long as you work hard, you will have a Taoist weapon of your own more or less. After possessing the Taoist tool, he began to accumulate points and spiritual stones, intending to exchange for a fairy tool after thousands of years. Shadowthorn began to accumulate spiritual stones for the exchange of fairy tools and points as early as hundreds of years ago. Han Feiyu nodded, and gently loosened the seal of the space ring in his hand, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Treasurer, I didn''t expect that your space ring really has something good!" Han Feiyu said in surprise. The last dagger with the Taoist treasure light appeared in Han Feiyu''s hands. The look in his grasp changed from doubt to surprise. "Big Brother Han!" Shadows excitedly shouted. "No, it''s not over yet, how can my surprised expression be worthy of a Taoist weapon." The corners of Han Feiyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he took out a bunch of fairy-level spirit mines again. "Shadow Divine Iron, Heavenly Magnetic Black Stone!" The shopkeeper was very surprised, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes, but it was considered to have accepted these items by default. "#@%$" Shadow Thorn was incoherently excited next to him, and he calculated that the time to exchange the fairy weapon was shortened by at least 1,000 years. "Congratulations to the two Daoists who have obtained the Taoist tool, the Immortal Artifact Spirit Mine, please do more publicity for our Chamber of Commerce after you go out." The shopkeeper forced a smile and said. "Don''t congratulate the shopkeeper too early, it''s not over yet." Or you speak slowly and take out a fairy weapon. Immediately, a beam of immortal artifact and precious light shot straight into the sky, alarming the entire Thousand Spirit Immortal City. The moment the shopkeeper saw the appearance of the fairy, his eyes changed from remorse to firmness. At this time, a gentle-faced Mahayana Venerable walked down the stairs. "Two little friends, I''m sorry, I accidentally dropped this space ring into this plate of space rings. I was thinking of taking it back. How could I know that I was selected by the two of them." Venerable Mahayana said politely, threatening in his eyes. Full of meaning. Shadowthorn quit immediately, and looked at Venerable Mahayana fearlessly. At this time, he already understood what was going on. "Senior, do you want to go back on your words?" A majestic aura directly pressed on Han Feiyu and Ying Thorn. "Originally, I accidentally fell into it, and the two little friends should return it again. As compensation, how about giving the Taoist tool to the two little friends." Venerable Mahayana said calmly. It is not easy for him, a Mahayana Venerable, to bully the two fusion periods. Judging from the clothes and aura on his body, he is obviously not from the Thousand Spirit Sect, and the rest of the small sects are not just casual. So he felt that the two little ones were in a fit period. At this time, all Yinlingmen disciples who were playing in Qianling Xiancheng received news of Shadow Thorn in the regional channel. "Brothers, I''m in the XX Chamber of Commerce, and a few disciples nearby come to help me fight the Mahayana Venerable. That fool doesn''t want to admit it." At this time, Xiong Li, who happened to be shopping on this street, saw the news, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Shop, where is the XX Chamber of Commerce?" Xiong Li asked after taking a bag of spirit seeds from a young second-hand. "It''s there." Xiao Er pointed to a chamber of commerce pavilion a few hundred meters away. Xiong Li nodded and walked in that direction. "Our Bihai Chamber of Commerce is a well-known large-scale chamber of commerce in the entire world of immortality. There are three venerables sitting at the headquarters alone." The shopkeeper looked at the two who were calm under the pressure of Venerable Mahayana and said, wanting to surrender without fighting. Soldier, he didn''t want to cause more troubles in Xiancheng. "Is there an Invincible Venerable in town?" When they heard the shopkeeper''s words, not only were they not afraid, they even wanted to laugh out loud. If the shopkeeper knew that there were still two specimens of invincible monsters in their sect, would he be scared to death? "It seems that the two little friends want to fight hard, do you think of what the price will be?" Seeing that the two of them had not been restrained, Venerable Mahayana said. At this moment, the gate that was originally blocked by Venerable Mahayana was broken open by a huge force. A mighty and majestic figure walked in. "The elders of our sect once told us that before bullying people, we must first ask the details of the other side." Xiong Li''s rough voice echoed throughout the hall. Just like the aura of a prehistoric beast, it erupted from Xiong Li and confronted the aura of the Mahayana Venerable. "There is another person who is not afraid of death. Who are you?" Venerable Mahayana glanced at Xiong Li Yinling Gate, Xiong Li. " Xiong Li''s eyes like a beast looking at its prey made the Mahayana very uncomfortable. "What is your relationship with the Yinling Chamber of Commerce?" Venerable Mahayana asked with a frown, a trace of fear in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter, you want this fairy weapon in my junior brother''s hand today, it''s impossible." Xiong Li said. At this time, Han Feiyu and Shadow Thorn had already retreated behind Xiong Li, with an expression as if my elder brother had arrived. "Anyway, I just want to get back what''s in my space ring, even if your elders are here, it''s useless." Venerable Mahayana''s tone contained a hint of killing intent. "Don''t give you so many twists and turns, draw a road, dare to go out of the city to do it?" "The three of us fit together to fight you, a Mahayana Venerable. In the battle of life and death, everything you win on us is yours, including this fairy weapon." "We win. The things in your chamber of commerce and everything on you belong to us. Do you dare to fight?" Xiong Li''s consistent principle is that if you can do it, don''t make a fuss. Hearing Xiong Li''s words, Venerable Mahayana instantly became angry and felt insulted. Although the fit period is no longer a small bug in his eyes, the kind that can be pinched to death. But it is more than enough to destroy the three fusion stages with a little effort, even if it is the Tianjiao disciple of the sect? "You three juniors, don''t ask your elders to come and support you for a while." Venerable Mahayana said with a sullen face. "How can there be so much nonsense, if you want an immortal weapon, come and play, and if you don''t want us, we will leave." Xiong Li said and was about to leave with the two of them. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 700： small cooperation "Senior Brother, this Mahayana Venerable will not stay." Shadow Thorn said. "What are you going to keep? They are all killing you." Xiong Li replied domineeringly. The style of Yinlingmen has always been to seek revenge for grievances and revenge for revenge. If you dare to kill me, I will do whatever it takes to kill you. Even if the strength is not as good as others, you must find a way to retaliate. Xu Fan did this, and his disciples followed suit. "stop!" Just as Xiong Li was about to walk out of the gate with the two of them, Venerable Mahayana''s voice sounded. "Think about it, whether to fight or not? The fairy weapon that you won is yours." Xiong Li smiled at the Mahayana Venerable, exuding an inexplicable fighting spirit all over his body. Xiong Li had simulated in the world before, and tried his best to drag a demon who was just entering the Mahayana to death. Now with the other two disciples, it shouldn''t be a problem to easily kill the Venerable in front of him. As for the consequences, Xiong Li never thought about it, because behind him was the Yinlingmen, and he was the elder brother of the Yinlingmen. "There is a ruined city thousands of miles east of the city." Venerable Mahayana''s voice sounded. "Okay, let''s go now." "I''m with you, don''t you transfer the immortal artifact away." Venerable Mahayana said. "Whatever~" At this time, the chamber of commerce was already crowded with people, all of whom wanted to see the true face of the fairy. "Every fellow Daoist is gone, the fairy weapon is not for sale~" the shopkeeper said when he went out. "Don''t sell what treasures do you reveal?" "Yeah, it''s like we can''t afford it." "When will the auction be held? I already know your routine." The monks surrounding the door of the chamber of commerce had different opinions, as if the chamber of commerce was going to trick them. "Everyone, wait for the news~" The shopkeeper returned to the door after saying that. At this time, Venerable Mahayana and Xiong Li had already left the city and flew towards the agreed location. Xu Fan, who was chatting with the apprentices, got the news. "Grape, please pay attention, don''t let them overturn." Xu Fan ordered casually, and did not pay attention to the matter. When the Mahayana Venerable showed murderous intent towards Han Feiyu and others, Grape had already made a corresponding analysis, and finally judged that the danger level was low by investigating the information of the Mahayana Venerable. "Master, what happened?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "It''s okay, there are a few disciples who want to get some extra money." Xu Fan responded with a smile. Ten thousand miles east of Qianling Xiancheng, there is a mortal city that was destroyed by the demon clan in the early stage. Xiong Li, Han Feiyu, and Shadow Thorn faced the Mahayana Venerable across the air. Although there were only four people present, there were several powerful auras paying attention to this place outside the abandoned city. "You three juniors are still too late to give me the things. Otherwise, even if the fish die and the net is broken, you will not be able to get any good." Venerable Mahayana looked at the three fearless people in front of him. In the Thousand Spirit Immortal City, there are not a few smart people. When they left, several Mahayana Venerables followed them, ready to come with a oriole. "You are talking too much nonsense, a Mahayana Venerable beat us three together, and there are so many concerns." A pair of Ming Jin giant hammers appeared in Xiong Li''s hands, and a pair of heavy armor appeared on his body, as if a fierce general was alive. Han Feiyu and Shadow Thorn also entered a state of battle. The three naturally formed a three-three battle formation. Xiong Li is the main attack, Han Feiyu is assisting, and the shadow thorn is hidden in the air, ready to give the Mahayana a fatal blow. Han Feiyu didn''t keep his hand, and came up directly to the big five-star lore sword array. Venerable Mahayana looked at the giant hammer and heavy armor on Xiong Li, and then looked at Han Feiyu''s five Taoist spirit swords in the main formation of the Great Five Elements Killing Sword Formation, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. But before he thought about it, Xiong Li had already transformed into a golden body and smashed him with a giant hammer. "Junior, you are courting death!" Venerable Mahayana waved his hand, and dozens of demon spirits appeared around him and rushed towards the two of them. Xiong Li frowned at the ghost and said, "This kind of ghost is the most annoying thing." Speaking of seeing the golden light, the Five Elements Golden Body Art worked to the extreme. Later, Han Feiyu''s sword formation also began to change, transforming into a yin and yang sword formation, which was the most lethal to these ghosts and spirits. The Yin-Yang Sword Formation protects Xiong Li from being attacked by those demon souls, so that he can be tough with the Mahayana Venerable. Venerable Mahayana looked at the reaction of the two with a sullen face, and began to regret it in his heart, feeling that he had shot himself in the foot. But now that it is difficult to ride a tiger, we can only suppress these three in the fusion period. The golden body of Baizhang Dharma Phase appeared behind Xiong Li, holding a giant hammer with a trace of the might of heaven and earth towards Venerable Dacheng. The monks who were watching the battle in secret all took a deep breath when they saw this scene. That fool provoked the top genius of a sect. With the momentum of this blow alone, it would be a good thing to be promoted to the Mahayana Venerable in the future. Just when Venerable Mahayana wanted to defend against this attack, a looming figure appeared behind him, holding a dagger with a Taoist weapon, and he was about to send his little cutie into Venerable Mahayana''s dantian. At this time, Han Feiyu, who was controlling the sword array, controlled the sword array, and instantly changed from the yin and yang sword array to the great five elements lore sword array, blocking all the retreats of the Mahayana Venerable. In just an instant, the three of them and a small cooperation pushed the Mahayana Venerable into a desperate situation. "Soul flame!" Venerable Mahayana instantly sacrificed his most powerful supernatural powers In an instant, the bear power and shadow thorns that were close to Venerable Mahayana fell into the cyan flame world. The pain of burning their souls caused the two of them to lose their minds a little, but they still insisted on attacking the Mahayana Venerable. At the moment when the two of them lost their minds, Venerable Mahayana turned into a flash of light and escaped from the attack range of the two of them. He was only blocked by Han Feiyu''s sword light, and was blocked by his body protector. Venerable Mahayana left a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. He was slightly negligent just now, and he may have explained his life here. Xiong Li and Shadow Thorn looked at the Mahayana Venerable in the distance, and tacitly took out a cyan magic talisman and slapped it on their body. The shadow thorn disappeared into the void, and Xiong Li continued to charge towards the Mahayana Venerable. The battle scene was projected directly in front of Xu Fan. "This small team played well. If you seize this opportunity a few more times, you might be able to kill the Mahayana Venerable." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, do you want to give them a chance?" Xu Gang said beside him, he had already seen the problem. Although the three of them could injure the Mahayana Venerable, they couldn''t stop him from teleporting away. In a thousand years, the space seal between the two worlds has begun to weaken, and ordinary Mahayana Venerables can teleport with a little price. "Forget it, the disciples are bullied, and the sect has to help them nod." "Grape, block the space of that battlefield." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." A large-scale puppet specially used for formation was transported by Grapevine with hundreds of puppets in the professional formation period. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 701： 10 backhands At this moment, a teleportation formation appeared over the abandoned city. A Mahayana period puppet, hundreds of fusion period puppets were sent. Then a large space blocking formation covering a thousand miles was formed. At this time, the Mahayana Venerables who had been watching the battle in secret were all warned. "The disciples of the Yinling Sect are practicing here, please leave." Immediately, all the Mahayana Venerables watching the battle felt the murderous intent from the sky, as if they would be blasted into scum if they didn''t leave the next second. "The immortals have the ability to live there, where did your hidden spirit door come from?" Some Mahayana Venerables who did not believe in evil said. The Hidden Spirit Sect is only famous among the Thousand Spirit Sect and the Council of Elders, and the venerable people in the Immortal Cultivation World may only have heard of the Hidden Spirit Chamber of Commerce. The Venerable had just finished saying this when he felt a tap on his shoulder. At the last look, the spirits of the dead were instantly swept away. I saw a swordsman puppet in the Mahayana period holding a spirit sword on his dantian. As if the Mahayana Venerable said a word of nonsense, the spirit sword would stab directly into it. "no offense!" The arrogant Mahayana wanted to break open the space to leave, but found that the surrounding space had been blocked. The Mahayana Venerable looked at the cold eyes of the Mahayana puppet, and slowly raised his hands to express his surrender. This scene was noticed by the Mahayana Venerables who left, and they were all glad that they left with interest. At this time, the battle in the abandoned city was still continuing, and Xiong Liyingthorn and Han Feiyu were all consciously trying to find a way to elicit the great move of the Mahayana Venerable. This is also one of the core programs of the three-three-system battle formation, try to use detour tactics to consume the enemy''s spiritual power or short-lived supernatural powers. At this time, Xiong Li slammed into the earth magic power, the earth mountain seal, which Venerable Mahayana had cast to him. I saw that the mountain that was hundreds of meters high and was condensed by the earth-based supernatural power was directly smashed by Xiong Li and turned into rubble. At this moment, a five-element giant sword condensed by the magical power of the sword array slashed towards the Mahayana Venerable. However, it was blocked by the ghost who had been prepared to hold a giant shield of Taoism. The demon soul was shaken away by the giant force, and another demon soul took over the Taoist shield. At this time, Venerable Mahayana, who was supposed to pursue the victory, did not dare to act rashly. Always set aside a lot of mind to guard against shadow thorns hidden in the void. The invisible enemy is the hardest to guard against. Venerable Mahayana looked at Xiong Li nearby and Han Feiyu who controlled the sword formation in the distance, with a hint of helplessness on his face. Just the cooperation between the two of them made him unable to resist. What''s more, there is a cultivator in the fusion stage who is staring at his flaws and launching a fatal blow at any time. If he were an ordinary cultivator at the fusion stage, he would have broken them down long ago and suppressed them under the palm of his hand. However, the three cultivators in the fusion stage in front of him cooperated too well, and their own combat power was not weak, so he had not been able to seize any opportunities. Xiong Li condensed the ten-zhang-high golden body dharma, like a bulldozer, rolling towards the Mahayana Venerable. Han Feiyu controlled the sword formation to remove the demon soul obstacles on the way for Xiong Li. One must be removed first, Venerable Mahayana said silently in his heart. The one hiding in the dark can''t even touch his figure. The nearby Xiong Li can''t even break the defense, and definitely won''t be able to take it down for a while. Venerable Mahayana thought of this, and looked at Han Feiyu in the distance. Persimmons are looking for a soft squeeze, and Han Feiyu plays a great role in cooperating. This further strengthened the determination of Venerable Mahayana to kill Han Feiyu. "Do you really think I can''t help you?" The gentle-faced Mahayana Venerable said that a turquoise bell appeared in his hand. "Ding bell~" A crisp sound instantly caused the three people on the battlefield to be lost for a while. A sound wave containing the divine soul power of Venerable Mahayana shot towards Han Feiyu in the distance. At this time, Wang Xiangchi, who was watching the live broadcast, became nervous, knowing that they were using God''s perspective. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t know how many of your good disciples are behind. If you put you and him in the same dangerous secret realm, you will definitely die in front of your good disciple." Xu Fan said. "Is there something wrong with the metaphor of the master?" Wang Xiangchi said. "What are you worried about? It''s enough to save you after you die. You don''t need to worry about this problem." Xu Fan said with a smile and patted Wang Xiangchi''s shoulder. "..." At this time on the battlefield, Han Feiyu hadn''t checked the danger yet, but the ring in his hand flickered, and an aura shield appeared in front of him. Then Wei Wei blocked the attack for a while. "Little Ling, what happened just now?" Han Feiyu asked in his heart. "The master was attacked by a sound wave containing a divine soul attack just now, so the soul ring is activated." A voice sounded in Han Feiyu''s heart. "Junior Brother Han, are you okay?" Xiong Li''s voice came. Finally there was a loud bang. A giant hammer fell from the sky and directly hit the area where the Mahayana Venerable was. "The attack just now was not blocked for you~" Xiong Li''s tone was a little guilty. "Senior brother doesn''t need to blame himself, I can''t even dodge this attack, how can I team up with the senior brother." Han Feiyu responded. The ability alone to face the Mahayana Venerable in the face of it alone is quite remarkable. It is normal to have no defense against the secret shots of the Mahayana Venerables against him. He never thought that he would be able to sit back and relax by assisting Xiong Li in battle from a distance. In fact, he was always on the defensive. At this time, when Venerable Mahayana saw that he had made a sure-shot blow and did not kill Han Feiyu, he had the intention of retreating. But it was interrupted by the shadow thorn appearing behind him. The short sword flashing golden light broke through the defensive magic weapon of Venerable Mahayana and pierced into Venerable Mahayana''s body. "for!" In an instant, Venerable Mahayana transformed into a wooden man. Not far away, Venerable Mahayana with a gloomy face appeared. "Three little things, I remember you, don''t be alone!" As the Mahayana Venerable said, he wanted to break through the space and teleport out. I saw that Venerable Mahayana used all his power just opened a space that can accommodate ants to enter and exit, which should make him have some circles. "You don''t think you can leave if you speak ruthlessly~" Xiong Li said with a smile while carrying the giant hammer on his shoulder. He has long known that this space has been sealed by the puppet sent by the sect, just to allow the three of them to fight the Mahayana Venerable fairly. "The space seal here has been aggravated!" Venerable Mahayana exclaimed, an ominous premonition emerged in his heart. "Fight honestly, you still have a chance to survive, otherwise...hehe." Xiong Li grinned, his body was full of fighting spirit, and his eyes were burning with fire. Xiong Li has only done this twice in besieging and killing the strong in the Mahayana period, and he has also cooperated with more than a dozen brothers and sisters. This is the first time that the three people surrounded and killed a powerful person in the Mahayana period. So Xiong Li seemed very excited, and he was already thinking about it, next time he would try it by himself. Chapter 702： booty That Mahayana Venerable was completely flustered, and the worst happened. He originally thought that as long as he suppressed these three integration periods, he would immediately send it back to their chamber of commerce base camp, where several Mahayana Venerables were in charge. As long as he goes back by himself, no matter whether he uses the fairy weapon or not, he will definitely get the greatest benefit. But he never imagined that it would be so laborious to suppress these three integration periods, and there was even the possibility of counter-killing. "Don''t be so frustrated, since you can''t escape, then fight with all your strength, at least you still have a chance." Xiong Li said and charged towards the Mahayana Venerable again holding the Mingjin Giant Hammer. The battle continued, and Venerable Mahayana also had a hint of determination in his eyes. But as the battle continued, Venerable Mahayana''s expression began to slowly turn desperate. Extreme pulling and defense, so that his magical powers and Taoist weapons can only hit Xiong Li, but they are useless. Shadow thorn''s fatal attacks again and again, coupled with Han Feiyu''s sword formation from time to time, made the Mahayana physically and mentally exhausted. For many years, even the battle with the demon clan has never been so suffocating. I just feel that a mouthful of blood is stuck in my chest and I can''t spit it out, and I can''t swallow it. At this time, the three of them became more and more careful, they knew that they were fighting a trapped beast. In such a situation, it is often more dangerous towards the end. The three of them are very careful. The few small flaws that Venerable Mahayana deliberately revealed were ignored by the three of them. The giant hammer in Xiong Li''s hand smashed at Venerable Mahayana again. With just a click, the defensive device guarding Venerable Mahayana finally reached its limit, and the protective cover shattered. The giant hammer slammed into Venerable Mahayana''s chest. Venerable Mahayana turned into a meteor and slid into the distance. At the moment when they were shot, the three of them began to have a heated discussion. "Good opportunity, can''t get on!" Shadow Thorn "Stabilize your hands, just got the information about this Mahayana Venerable, he still has a defensive tool." Han Feiyu. "I feel that there is a fraud, be sure!" Xiong Li decided to say. The body of Venerable Mahayana directly collapsed a small broken attic, and then lay there and looked up at the sky with disappointment in his eyes. "Are they all thousand-year-old foxes? So bearable!" Seeing the failure of his seduction tactics, Venerable Mahayana''s despair added another point. "It''s kind of interesting, this battle and enemy experience is really full." Xu Fan praised. "What a wonderful battle." Xu Gang said next to him, his eyes flashing with fighting intent. He has been in the sect for many years, and he has not fought for a long time. "If your hands are itchy, ask them to bring back the true spirit of Venerable Mahayana and build a simulated battlefield. You can go in and fight to see if you can suppress Venerable Mahayana alone." Xu Fan said. "I just envy them for fighting with all their might. As for this Mahayana Venerable, I won''t be able to last long under my hands." Xu Gang said confidently, his current cultivation base is already at the peak of the integration period, and his understanding of the Five Elements has already been completed. It is about to reach the realm of Taoism and naturalness. In the past few years, Xu Fan had been sleeping, and Xu Gang also stayed by Xu Fan''s side to study. "Should we practice?" Xu Fan said, looking at his eldest apprentice with itchy hands. Xu Gang instinctively shook his head, he could still tell the difference between fighting and being abused. "Every time the master makes a move, it will affect the disciple''s Taoism, so it''s better not to practice." Xu Gang shook his head and said. The disciples also laughed. "Okay, the venerable man on the other side panicked, and the battle should be over~" Xu Fan said with a glance at the light curtain. Sure enough, the three of them cooperated a little, and the Mahayana Venerable was directly blasted into the sky by Xiong Li''s heavy hammer. The Shadow Thorn, who had been in contact with him in the air, easily sent the Dodge dagger into the dantian of Venerable Mahayana. Shadowthorn''s short sword directly destroyed the dantian of Venerable Mahayana, forcing out the true spirit in the dantian. Seeing this scene, the three of them took a long breath at the same time, and they knew that the battle was won. The true spirit of Venerable Mahayana saw that the three had no intention of arresting him, and immediately wanted to break through the space and escape. You must know that the true spirit is better than the true body and needs to travel through space. As a result, the Mahayana Venerable who turned into a true spirit failed again. "what!!!" "You really don''t want to stay with me at all, so just die with me!!" The original azure-colored true spirit instantly swelled, and the color changed from the original azure-colored to red, and the clothes looked like they were about to burst at any time. Xiong Li and the others just looked at him indifferently and didn''t express much. Because cleaning the battlefield is the work of grapes, and it is fast and convenient. At this moment, a net appeared in the void, and the true spirit that directly held the Mahayana Venerable disappeared. And all the space rings and magic treasures on the Mahayana Venerable appeared in front of the three of them. "Harvest time~" Shadowthorn looked at the space ring floating in front of them and said with a smile, feeling that he was one step closer to the fairy weapon. "Senior brother, how far are you from the exchange information?" Shadowthorn asked. "It took so many years to save up to 30%. With all of this, I should barely be able to reach the fourth level." Xiong Li also laughed. The two automatically ignored Han Feiyu, and there were legends inside the sect. It is said that Han Feiyu donated the Heaven-defying Treasure to the sect, and received a great reward from the Great Elder. There are piles of Taoist artifacts and several immortal artifacts, so this topic is automatically ignored. "Junior Brother, should you give me the fairy weapon from the space ring blind box?" Shadow Thorn said with a smile. "Give you a fart!" Han Feiyu gave him a blank look. "I just said that you forgot the agreement. You have to call me Big Brother Han in the future." "Isn''t this also a good thing? You deliberately put those things in the space ring, right?" Shadowthorn said with a smile. "If I don''t put it in, how can you get so many things?" Han Feiyu said, and opened the space rings of the Mahayana Venerable one by one. For a time, all kinds of spiritual treasures, spiritual medicines, and spiritual mines were piled up into hills. "Just based on these things, shouldn''t you call me Big Brother Han?" Han Feiyu said while looking at the Tao artifacts. "What are you talking about? Hurry up and divide the spoils According to the old rules, 40% of the seniors, and the rest will be divided equally." Shadowthorn changed the subject and said. "Let''s divide it evenly, this battle was really enjoyable." Xiong Li looked at the spoils and didn''t care much. All he can care about is the flaws that he exposed in the battle and the completion rate of the sect mission. "The main attacker accounts for 40%, and the rules cannot be changed." Han Feiyu said, he didn''t care much about this kind of thing, and the total value might not be half a fairy. "so be it." "Grape, exchange my trophy for points." Xiong Li said. "Me too~" "And me~" A teleportation array appeared under the pile of spoils, and finally all of them were teleported to the treasure house of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Chapter 703： Zishi Thousand Spirits Immortal City is the same chamber of commerce. At this time, a group of puppets were moving things from the chamber of commerce, while Xiong Li and the three stood at the door of the chamber of commerce and watched silently. "I really didn''t expect that the Chamber of Commerce is the big one~" Shadow Thorn is very happy. As long as the income is divided a little this time, he can replace the Dao weapon dagger in it with a high-end Dao weapon, and it seems that he can exchange for another Dao weapon that increases speed. "You are fishing for law enforcement. The immortal artifact that you brought out is yours, just to frame our stuff." "You are a bunch of robbers!" The shopkeeper watched the items in the chamber of commerce being moved out, and suddenly shouted distressedly, looking at Xiong Li and the three of them with fear for a time. The shopkeeper estimated that the Mahayana Venerable who was sitting in the Chamber of Commerce should have been killed by three people, so he estimated that there would be no good results. "I would like to gamble and admit defeat, that''s how it was originally decided." "It''s good for you to obediently recognize those things, but you and the Mahayana Venerable have both developed greed, so don''t blame this result." Shadow Thorn said with a smile, feeling very relieved. He still remembered the smug and sarcastic look of the shopkeeper when he drove to the last few space rings for the second time. Now this breath is completely out. "Brother Han, thank you." Shadowthorn looked at Han Feiyu seriously and said, if it weren''t for this game he did, maybe his 40 million spirit stones would have been lost. "This big brother Han''s call is very sincere. I am very satisfied. I will call it that way in the future." Han Feiyu nodded with satisfaction. Shadowthorn did not answer, but continued to turn his head to look at the things that were moved out of the Chamber of Commerce. ... There is a huge plain in the middle of the place where Qianlingzong and Yinling Island landed. At this time, on the plain, there are hundreds of thousands of tool puppets building two communication areas. Dojos are everywhere, and reward palaces are rapidly taking shape. There were even two Mahayana Venerables who worked together to pull a small world over the two areas, transforming a total of grapes into a semi-virtual and semi-real battlefield of life and death. In the Great Hall of the Thousand Spirit Sect, a man wearing the Taoist robe of the Thousand Spirit Sect was standing respectfully in front of the Great Elder. "You are my most satisfied disciple, so I gave you my old face to help you find a chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not." "The younger generation of the Yinlingmen, I took a look. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to take the first place in the integration period, if the elders and disciples of the Yinlingmen don''t come out." The words of the elder Taishang made the man stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little unconvinced. "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try, except for the only female disciple of the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect," said the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "The disciple will give it a try," the man said. "These are all secondary things. You take this opportunity first and then challenge it. At that time, you will know what it means to be someone who is outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the sky." The elder Taishang looked at his most satisfied disciple and smiled. Nine hundred years ago, let him discover this monstrous child. From the moment of cultivating immortals, one knows all methods and one hundred paths. All kinds of Taoist gods communicated with one hand, and each shot would always carry a trace of the power of heaven and earth. So he made an exception to accept the last disciple. After hundreds of years of secret and careful teaching, he has no rivals at the same level of the sect. In the future, as long as you are promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, it will not take many years for the human race to have another top combat power. This is the expectation of the Mahayana Venerable for his arrogant disciple. "Teacher, I understand." The man nodded with a touch of emotion on his expression. His master has already stood at the top of the human race. For an immortal weapon suitable for his own use, he even threw his face to ask for a great master of refining. At this time, a starship fleet appeared in the sky above Qianlingzong, and Venerable Qianling returned with a full load. "Boss, guess what I found?" Venerable Qianling said excitedly. "Immortal-level spirit mine." Grand Elder Taishang said with a smile. "Xingyue Jingsha is exactly what the Hidden Spirit Sect is in desperate need of. When the Great Elder returns from the demon world, I will go and see if I can get a pit." Venerable Qianling said excitedly. "Meet the second uncle." The man said respectfully. "Zishi is also here. This time, your second uncle will help you to get a pit and refine a fairy weapon for you." Venerable Qianling said excitedly. At this time, the expressions of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect and Li Zishi became strange. "Second brother, if you came back a few days earlier, I wouldn''t have to give up this old face to seek opportunities for Zishi." The Grand Elder of Qianlingzong felt a little regretful. After all, there are times to brush your face, and one brush is less than once. In the future, if you don''t brush in this world, you will have to brush when you reach the fairy world, and now you have wasted an opportunity. "What''s the situation?" Venerable Qianling asked in confusion. "A few days ago..." Hearing the words of the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong, Venerable Qianling laughed. "Don''t regret it, your face has been brushed, that''s all." "It seems that Zishi can''t be used for this pit, so I can only use it myself." Venerable Qianling said hehe. "Don''t think about it, Zishi will be the person who will carry the cauldron of our Qianlingzong in the future, and he will also be the top fighting force of the human race in the future. Why do you have to have two immortal weapons to support the scene, you don''t want this pit position." . "Zishi, it''s still young, it''s a waste to use immortal tools, one piece is enough." Venerable Qianling continued. "You haven''t cleaned up for a few days, are you itchy?" Sisi thunder sounded from the hall, and the thunder whip appeared in the hands of the great elder. "Boss, I''m going to see the great elder, you don''t have to send me off~" When Venerable Qianling saw the Thunder Whip, he couldn''t help shivering, and it quickly changed into a light that flew out of the hall. In Qianlingzong, Xu Fan was wearing fierce white, and Venerable Qianling came to visit. Because he was an acquaintance, he went directly to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Long time no see, Great Elder, I know all the things you did in the demon world." "It''s really amazing!" Venerable Qianling exclaimed. "It''s no big deal, it''s just relying on some puppet power." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, I just came back from mining in the extreme sky. This time I found a batch of Xingyue crystal sand. Since you are here, it will save me a trip." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. Hearing Xingyue Jingsha, Xu Fan''s eyes instantly lit up. Xingyue crystal sand is an important spiritual mine for him to refine the puppets of the Mahayana period. For so many years, the number of puppets in the Mahayana period of the Hidden Spirit Sect has not increased because of the limitation of this spiritual mine. "Thank you Venerable for sending such an important spiritual mine." Xu Fan said happily, thinking about how to trade. "The relationship between our two sects is as it should be." Venerable Qianling said with a smile, not talking about how the Xingyue Sands was traded, he just gave you away. Chapter 704： Task Xu Fan was a little helpless when he looked at Venerable Qian Ling, who had learned badly. He couldn''t remember when, the delivery never talked about the price, and he just looked like you were looking at it. Not to mention, Xu Fan just eats this set, every time he can make Venerable Qian Ling leave with a smile. "Does your sect hide an evildoer? The great elder dares to take out the immortal weapon and compare his disciples with me." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Elder, I have already told the boss that this is inappropriate. Isn''t this a clear sign that he wants to cheat the elder''s immortal artifact!" Venerable Qianling''s voice suddenly became a little higher, as if he and Xu Fan were in the same group . "Is that so confident? It seems that the disciple I don''t know is really powerful." Xu Fan said curiously. "The talent is just like that. It''s stronger than the boss when he was younger. Of course, he can''t compare to the first elder." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "900 years ago, the eldest recruited a new disciple named Li Zishi, and he stayed by his side to teach him wholeheartedly. Anyway, the younger generation I have seen, not to mention the few disciples around the eldest elder, none of them can match him. ." Venerable Qian Ling''s expression that Xu Fan was about to lose money made Xu Fan feel even more curious, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. "Anyway, I feel that this time the boss''s face is a little worthless." "Don''t say that. The two disciples communicate fairly. Friendship comes first and competition comes second." "Since there are outstanding disciples, they should be rewarded." Xu Fan said with a smile, as if he had just brought out an ordinary Taoist weapon. "Anyway, the boss owes the first elder a favor, and I will help the first elder to come back." Venerable Qianling said. "That''s it, the two disciples haven''t started to communicate yet, don''t be so anxious to come to a conclusion." Xu Fan said with a smile. Venerable Qianling nodded. "How is the realm of the extreme sky recently?" Xu Fan asked. "The land of peace can''t be peaceful anymore, as if all the monster battleships of the demon race have disappeared, but this also indicates that the demon race is using all its power to guard the cross-border teleportation formation." "But it is said that the elders have some clues. After a while, maybe they can find the area where the cross-border teleportation array is located." Venerable Qianling expressed disdain for the demon clan''s cross-border teleportation array plan. As long as you find the location of the cross-border teleportation array and gather all the power of the human race, can you still destroy this teleportation array? "There are innumerable all kinds of strange objects and exotic species of spiritual treasures and minerals required by the cross-border teleportation array. As long as you are a little careful, you can find clues." "If you want to do this plan, it won''t work." Xu Fan''s point of view is the same as that of Venerable Qianling. After the two chatted for a while, Venerable Qian Ling had to bow and retire. When he was about to leave, Xu Fan''s voice came from his ear. "Prepare the Immortal Artifact Spirit Mine, collect it and send it to me, this time I''ll give you two pieces." "Thank you, Great Elder!" Venerable Qianling looked back and thanked him, and then disappeared into the sky as a flash of light. "Next time, let Pang Fu come over to deal with you." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction in which Venerable Qianling disappeared. At this time, the headquarters of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce had moved to Shangzun Xiancheng, and Yinling Island was not in Linsen Xiancheng, so he would put the harvested things in the headquarters of Shangzun Xiancheng. Speaking of this, Xu Fan remembered the Zishi mentioned by Venerable Qianling. Seeing Venerable Qianling''s attitude, Xu Fan should not be able to defeat this Zishi. "It seems that this great elder has already thought about the exchange." Xu Fan said. "Grape, go and call Zhang Xueling over." "As ordered." Not long after, a man wearing a Taoist robe came to Xu Fan, without a trace of charm around him, like a mortal. "Meet the Great Elder." Zhang Xueling said in a salute. "Recently, our sect and Qianlingzong held a disciple exchange conference. The best refining stage and integration stage are all rewarded with immortal weapons." "Would you like to do some activities~" Xu Fan asked Zhang Xueling, who had been in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion for more than a thousand years. "Let''s give this opportunity to disciples who need immortal tools more." "Disciples do not ask for anything, they only follow the Tao." Zhang Xueling said calmly. "Well, let me put it another way and assign you a task. The two disciples exchanged and won the first place in the refining period." "You''re done, you can continue to stay in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. If you can''t finish it, don''t become an administrator and go farming with Cailing Rabbit." Xu Fan returned and waved, indicating that Zhang Xueling could retire. Zhang Xueling returned to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion with a tangled face. "I still want to stay in the sect all the time, how can there be such a cheap thing, I have to use it at the critical moment." Xu Fan said with a smile. After 5 days, all the disciples of Yinlingmen and Qianlingzong received a message. "The two disciples exchange meeting is fully opened, and the location is xxx." Most of the disciples of the two sects have already experienced such a thing once, and when they see it open again, they all start to look forward to it. "Has the sect started to distribute benefits again?" This was the first reaction of the Yinling sect disciple. "Which sect is too high an elder, who wants to punish us when we are not pleasing to the eye." This is the thought of the Thousand Spirit Sect disciple. But most of them are more excited, because the two exchanges adopt a points system, as long as they participate more or less, they will seek some benefits. At one time, countless stray lights rose from the two sects and flew towards the two sects'' communication platforms. For a time, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect was empty, and only a few disciples remained in the sect. Among them is Xu Lingtai. "Husband, the two exchanges are such a good opportunity, why don''t you go?" The woman next to Xu Lingtai asked with some doubts. "Well, I will definitely meet a friend of Qianlingzong there. In order to protect that friend''s face, I still don''t go." Xu Lingtai said a little embarrassedly. In recent years, the exchanges between the two sects have become more and more frequent, and the fellow Taoist who regarded him as a brother also knew about the feast of Asgard. For this reason, the two have not been in touch for hundreds of years. "I know what my husband is worried about, but I feel that this knot will be unraveled sooner or later, and this kind of matter should not be too late." "Husband, let''s go." The woman touched Xu Lingtai''s hand and said. "Besides If you don''t go now, your parents will come out again." "Especially Dad, if you can''t get a good ranking..." Before the woman could finish speaking, Xu Lingtai remembered something bad. "Madam is right. It''s not too late for this kind of matter. I''ll go now." As the two spoke, they turned into a ray of light and flew towards the two places of communication. At this time, in the communication area between the two sects, a disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect in the integration period saw the disciple of Yinling Sect and asked if he had seen Xu Lingtai, his eyes filled with endless fire of anger. The whole person is like a barrel of dynamite that is about to explode. Some well-informed disciples expressed their desire to watch this lively event that spanned thousands of years. There was even a disciple of the Yinling Sect who was not afraid of big things, and took out a piece of the fairy palace feast charm that he treasured, encouraging revenge for revenge and revenge for injustice. Chapter 705： 0 years ago grudge As soon as Xu Lingtai came to the two exchange areas, he met Xie Peng who was looking for him. The two looked at each other, neither of them said a word. Finally Xu Lingtai couldn''t bear it any longer, and said softly, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, I was too much in the past, I''m sorry." Xie Peng laughed, and in his hand appeared a fairy palace feast charm given by someone unknown. "I thought the most useless words were those three words, two choices." "You have received a complete feast of the fairy palace." "Otherwise, you and I have a fight, and let me use this spell in battle." Xie Peng looked at Xu Lingtai and said. At this time, some unidentified disciples began to inquire about the grievances between the two. After an insider''s introduction, they all looked at Xie Peng with some sympathy. Now this is not just a matter of Asgard''s feast, but also a betrayal of friendship. Xu Lingtai looked at the fairy palace feast charm in Xie Peng''s hand and said that he was not afraid that it was fake. If he really wants to get hit, he will be disgusted for at least a few hundred years. "Lingtai, you go to fight with fellow Daoist Xie Peng. You did a bit too much back then." Xiong Li stood up and said, he believed that Xu Lingtai could defend the Xiangong feast. "That''s right, Senior Brother Lingtai, it''s easy to break up enemies and not easy to tie them up. If you''re wrong, you should admit it." "Brother Lingtai, don''t be afraid, this kind of thing will pass if you endure it." The disciples of the Yinlingmen began to persuade him not to think it was a big deal. At this moment, his good brother Xiang Yun passed by him and quietly handed him a Taoist weapon that could defend against spiritual attacks. "Junior Brother Lingtai, now it seems that you can''t do it without a fight. This Royal Spirit Ring can protect you from the erosion of the Xiangong feast. You can just pretend at that time." Xiang Yun''s voice reached Xu Lingtai''s ears. Xie Peng was also staring at Xu Lingtai with red eyes. In the Hidden Spirit Sect, the eyes of the Thousand Spirit Sect disciples all converged on Xu Lingtai. Now the question that Xu Lingtai is thinking about is not a matter of whether to fight or not. It''s a very philosophical question, if he pretended to be feasted by Asgard in front of so many disciples. To be honest, he didn''t eat shit. But after being seen by these tens of thousands of disciples, the fake will become real. From then on, when others saw him, they would think of the scene where he was feasted by the Immortal Palace, and in the future, the sects would also spread his legend. "Xu Lingtai, fight with me. After this fight, the two of us will write off our grievances." Xie Peng said. "Okay" Xu Lingtai nodded slowly, with a little guilt in his expression. Back then, when he was young and vigorous, he used the feast of Asgard only to win a battle. Back then, now, I feel like I can''t escape. "Okay, the first battle of the two exchange disciples begins." The two came to the virtual battlefield of life and death, and instantly transmitted all the data to the virtual world. A huge light curtain appeared on the square, allowing the two disciples to watch. When the two disciples came here, they ate such a big melon. It was plump and juicy, sweet and delicious, and relieved fatigue. All of them were not in a hurry to communicate for a while, and they all stared at the light curtain and looked forward to the outbreak of the Asgard Feast. At this time, Li Zishi was also watching the battle in the light curtain in the crowd, and his expression was a little surprised. This is the first time he has heard such a terrifying magical power. Whoever dares to use a shot on him will die with him even if they risk their lives. On an empty grassland, the two looked at each other. "Fellow Daoist Xie Peng, I hope you can get out of the shadows after this battle." Xu Lingtai said. "Okay, I hope you don''t blame me after this battle." Xie Peng said, shaking the fairy palace feast charm in his hand. As soon as Xu Lingtai saw the spell of this fairy palace feast, he felt as if his soul was going out. He would rather be beaten hard by Xie Peng than see this thing. "Battle Begins" Xie Peng tied the seal in his hand, and six hundred-zhang-high mountains rose from the entire grassland. Suddenly, a huge force pressed down on Xu Lingtai, making him feel extremely heavy. The virtual image of a thousand hands appeared in the sky, and Xu Lingtai''s figure also disappeared in front of Xie Peng. "It''s this one again." Xie Peng laughed. All kinds of supernatural power formations were arranged at random, and the entire battle area was shrouded in the power of various supernatural power formations for a while. The power of the supernatural power formation, blending with each other and rubbing against each other, formed a strange force, directly rooted in the void, and began to find the location of Xu Lingtai. And on the top of Xie Peng''s head is a giant knife burning with golden flames. "Peng~" There was a loud noise in the sky, and Xu Lingtai was entangled by the strange magical power and appeared. He was fighting against that strange force with an unexpected look on his face. "For hundreds of years, because of the humiliation you gave me, I have been studying how to deal with you?" Xie Peng''s voice sounded in the battlefield. "So what? You are very powerful, but the result is nothing more than a tie." A giant statue of a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Lingtai, and various magical powers to increase defense were blessed on him. Another Taoist torrent bombarded Xie Peng. At this time, the huge flame sword behind Xie Peng slashed towards the torrent of Taoism attacking him. The flaming giant knife smashed the torrent of Taoism to take advantage of the trend and slashed towards Xu Lingtai''s real body. "boom!" Heavy slashes slashed on Xu Lingtai''s defensive supernatural powers, and the giant flaming knife shattered and turned into a monstrous fire that burned towards Xu Lingtai. But it was all blocked by defensive supernatural powers. At this moment, the monstrous fire turned into small fire snakes, began to gather together, and began to bite at the defensive supernatural power. At this time, Xu Lingtai, who was originally calm, started to jump with his right eye, and his expression became solemn. Xu Fan, who was watching the battle on Yinling Island, smiled at Xu Gang and said, "This time it seems that your son is going to overturn the car." "Although Lingtai has been practicing diligently over the years, it seems that his heart is not here, and he just wants to be happy and happy." "It''s okay to overturn the car, let him have a longer memory." Xu Gang said. "I think Lingtai is very afraid of that fairy palace feast charm." Xu Fan said. "Those who know this stuff, anyone who sees it will be afraid. The fairy palace''s more feast charms are only intermediate, and the Lingtai can stop it." Xu Gang said. At this time, the battle situation of the virtual life and death battlefield began to change. Xie Peng slowly gained the upper hand. The little snake that his magical powers turned into had already invaded Xu Lingtai''s real body At this moment, Xu Lingtai''s real body suddenly burst open, and the virtual image of a thousand hands in the sky also began Enter berserk mode. Countless powerful supernatural powers, no matter whether they are useful or not, are all unfolding towards Xie Pengshi. "The technique of surrogate death, it seems that you usually cherish your life." Xie Peng said calmly. In order to deal with Xu Lingtai, he had studied for hundreds of years. The real battle has just begun. With a wave of Xie Peng''s hand, the power of the magical formations converted from the five mountain peaks guarded around him, withstood the bombardment of the virtual image of a thousand hands. At this moment, a sky-reaching giant sword appeared at a height of 100 feet in Xie Peng''s sky, and then slammed into him fiercely. The defensive force formed by the five peaks shattered. "Boom~" There was a roar in the entire battle world, Xu Lingti hid in the dark, patiently observing whether the battle was over? Chapter 706： fighting Xu Lingtai, who was hiding in the dark, didn''t know that Xie Peng appeared behind him. "The power of the earth, the weight of Futian, give me pressure!" Xie Peng''s body flashed a mysterious breath, like the roar of the earth. A black mountain peak a hundred feet high appeared in the sky, directly pressing Xu Lingtai under the mountain. "boom!" As the earth trembled, the hundred-zhang-high black mountain began to merge with the earth, directly sealing Xu Lingtai in the mountain. "This is specially prepared for you." Seeing that the black mountain peak completely sealed Xu Lingtai, Xie Peng seemed to let out a breath. Two spells of Asgard''s feast appeared in Xie Peng''s hands. "Daoist Fellow Lingtai, do you know that I entrusted a lot of people to get this fairy palace feast charm from your fifth uncle, and it is the top-level charm." "And this one given by your good junior brother is simply not enough to pull you into an illusion." Xie Peng said and put away the weakest fairy palace feast charm. "Retrieve grievances and revenge for revenge. After this matter, if you can cross this hurdle in your heart, you are still my spiritual fellow Taoist." Xie Peng said lightly, and then activated the fairy palace feast spell in his hand and slowly posted it Above the black peaks. "My magical power of seal can not only suppress your real body but also your divine soul, so that you can fully experience the deliciousness of this fairy palace feast." At this time, Xu Lingtai, who was sealed in the black mountain peak, was a little flustered. Although he was sealed in the black mountain, so that the scene in the mountain could not be seen from the outside, but he couldn''t hold back the imagination of others. At this moment, the ring in Xu Lingtai''s hand lit up, and he was in a trance, as if he appeared in front of the gate of the Heavenly Palace. There are fairies with beautiful figures on both sides who want to help him into this fairy palace. "The original mind of all laws, nothing can be broken!" Xu Lingtai bit the tip of his tongue and forced out a drop of blood. The blood was burning, and Xu Lingtai returned to reality, but it was useless. Although he could get rid of Asgard Feast, he could not get rid of the seal of this black mountain. So in front of the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the two sects, the fairy palace feast spell that was posted on the black mountain began to dissipate little by little and merged into the black mountain. The expressions of the two disciples looking at the dissipated fairy palace feast spell in the light curtain were all a little strange. "Never provoke the disciples of Yinlingmen in the future, this kind of magical power is really too dangerous." "It''s a pity that the power of the illusion cannot be manifested." "I hope the Daoist heart of fellow Taoist Lingtai will not collapse." "Brother Lingtai, stand up, we will not discriminate against you in the future." "Even if you have eaten xx, you are still our good senior brother." At this moment, Xu Lingtai, who was sealed in the black mountain, conceded defeat and the battle was over. The two came out at the same time from the exit of the fantasy world. They looked at each other again. "Fellow Daoist Xie Peng, thank you for leaving your hand in the end." Xu Lingtai said, he knew that Xie Peng had indirectly protected his last trace of dignity. "Didn''t you use all your strength?" Xie Peng laughed. "Grape, transfer my five-color mountain practice quota to Xie Peng." "Fellow Daoist Xie Peng, we will see you in the future." After Xu Lingtai finished speaking, he turned into an escape light and flew towards Yinling Island. Xie Peng laughed as he looked at the direction where Xu Lingtai disappeared, and the knots and demons in his heart for many years were finally resolved. As for whether Xu Lingtai ate there or not, it was no longer important. "I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected gains. The five-color mountain peak is really hard to get." Xie Peng said. With the conclusion of the first highly anticipated battle, the exchange of disciples between the two sects has fully begun. Valley arena life and death battle, life and death battle royale, supernatural power racing, group life and death battle, large-scale life and death battle... This is not only a comparison of combat power, but more of a comprehensive nature. Strength, speed, awareness, and spirit all have corresponding competitions. Whether it is the Thousand Spirit Sect or the Hidden Spirit Sect, they are all familiar with these. The Third Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect had stayed in the Hidden Spirit Sect for decades, and after returning home, he began to reform, and the effect was very outstanding. At this time, Xiong Li was the first to stand up. "I set up an arena in the virtual world, and for those who can beat me, I will transfer the cultivation places in the Holy Land of Five Colors Mountains." Xiong Li''s domineering voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Then Xiong Li turned around and threw himself into the arena of life and death. The disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect lost interest when they saw that it was Xiong Li. Too hard to beat. At this moment, a light flashed in the eyes of Li Zishi in the crowd. He kicked up his feet and walked towards the direction of the life and death arena where Xiong Li was. At this time, the two disciples were attracted again. "I have never seen Uncle Junior make a move. The rumors are very powerful. I can finally see it this time." "This bear force has been on the head of our Thousand Spirit Sect generation disciples for hundreds of years. I hope the little uncle can defeat him." As Li Zishi entered the battlefield of life and death, all the disciples of Qianlingzong began to support him spontaneously. Although the relationship between the two cases is good, they should also be divided into high and low. With the exchanges between the two sects over the years, Xiong Li has almost smashed all the talents of the Thousand Spirit Sect with the Mingjin Giant Hammer in his hand, creating his invincible image. "When I came, the elder told me that I can have a good time in this battle." Xiong Li looked at Li Zishi and said, he felt a dangerous aura from Li Zishi. But it was this breath that made Xiong Li even more excited. "You''re strong, but you''re a little bit worse." A Taoist Spirit Sword appeared in Li Zishi''s hand. At this time, everyone watching the live broadcast on Yinling Island stopped chatting and watched the battle seriously. Seeing Li Zishi''s appearance, Xu Fan couldn''t help but nodded. "It is indeed extraordinary that the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect can make an exception to accept the apprentice." Xu Fan praised. When you reach his realm, you can see a lot of things clearly at a glance. "Master, how strong is this Li Zishi?" Xu Gang asked curiously. "You can barely beat him But this Li Zishi has been cultivating for hundreds of years. If you haven''t been promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, you will not be able to." Xu Fan said. "It''s so strong!" Xu Gang exclaimed. "The talent is there, coupled with his own efforts, it is not surprising to have today''s achievements." Xu Fan said as a matter of course. Xu Gang once again felt the importance of talent. "Master, if I change my mind and retrain, can my talent become higher?" Xu Gang thought about it and said. "Don''t think about the good things. The talent for rehabilitating the spirit will not change, but it will only allow you to rehabilitate another way." "The way of cultivation is chosen for you by the teacher is the most suitable for you." Xu Fan waved and said, telling Xu Gang not to think wildly. While everyone was talking, the battle between Xiong Li and Li Zishi began. I saw Li Zishi holding the spirit sword and slashing out a dazzling sword light directly drowning Xiong Li in it. Chapter 707： battle is over Every sword light that Li Zishi cut out contained terrifying power. Every time it hits Xiong Li''s heavy armor, a special spiritual power melts into Xiong Li''s body. Moreover, the swordsmanship contained in each sword light is also extraordinary. The heart slash of Xinjian Dao, the tyrannical slash of Lijian Dao, the soul slash of Liu Yun Dao... Several kinds of kendo were easily available in Li Zishi''s hands, and the moment he made a move, Xiong Li was unable to lift his head. The disciples of Qianlingmen were stunned, and the disciples of Yinlingmen also opened their mouths, and their invincible senior brother was suppressed like this. Li Zishi slashed with a sword in one hand, while the other hand pressed down on Xiong Li. For a moment, Xiong Li only felt that the sky darkened. Looking up, a huge palm print appeared in the sky and slapped him fiercely. "Peng!" The earth shook, Xiong Li lay in the middle of a huge palm print, his face flushed, and his eyes were already showing scarlet color. "Yes, I finally met an enemy at the same level who can attack with all my strength." Five kinds of spiritual energy rose from Xiong Li''s body, and then formed a ten-zhang golden body form, and finally changed again, and the golden body form turned into the color of chaos. The sword light continued to slash, and it struck Xiong Li like a stone sinking into the sea. It was just that there was a wave of waves on the Chaos Dharma. Li Zishi''s expression began to change, and it was the kind of obvious interest. "Keep fighting!" Xiong Li shouted. Chaos Dharma held a giant hammer and bombarded Li Zishi. Li Zishi made a seal with one hand, and a golden light of body protection rose. He directly took Xiong Li''s full blow. "Boom~~" The entire battle world began to fight. "The strength of the world is not enough, it is blessing~" Grape''s voice sounded. The power of countless five elements began to flow towards the small world. But that didn''t affect the fight between the two. At this time, Li Zishi used the Five Elements Daoist method in his left hand and the sword in his right hand to pick up all kinds of kendo, and used his extremely flexible movement to fight Xiong Li. At this time, the people watching the live broadcast on Yinling Island suddenly felt a little strange. They actually saw a trace of Xu Fan''s shadow on Li Zishi. "Master, this Li Zishi looks a bit like you." Wang Xiangchi said. "The fighting style is like, there are thousands of ways, and thousands of magical powers can be used." Xu Gang said. "It''s like one or two percent. After all, I don''t have to be so troublesome to take action." Xu Fan said lightly while watching the live broadcast screen. He felt that if nothing else happened, this Li Zishi was the ceiling of the aptitude of the Immortal Cultivation World. "I really want to fight with him." Xu Gang said. "Don''t worry, after he defeats Xiong Li, he will naturally find a way to challenge you." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the battle between Xiong Li and Li Zishi reached the most intense stage. The collision of body training, Taoism and Kendo. Xiong Li''s Chaos Law can accommodate more and more attacks, and his size is also getting bigger and bigger. When the Chaos Dharma swelled to a height of a hundred feet, Xiong Li launched the strongest blow. The two giant hammers slammed together suddenly, and the entire chaotic law exploded. The small world where the two fought also cracked, but it was quickly repaired by the grapes. When the strongest blow exploded, Li Zishi just quickly dodged aside and disappeared into the void. It wasn''t until Xiong Li''s strongest blow erupted that Li Zishi stepped out of the void calmly. Looking at Xiong Li, he held a sword in one hand, and the other hand knotted the Five Elements Seal. "You are strong, but not strong enough." Li Zishi''s cold voice sounded. After the strongest blow, Xiong Li gasped and looked unscathed, and the calm Li Zishi laughed. "You are a good opponent, I admit defeat~" Xiong Li raised his head and said. With all his means, he couldn''t hurt Li Zishi, and it would be meaningless to fight again. "I just took advantage of the space. If I am hit by your blow, I have no chance of surviving." Li Zishi said. "If you lose, you lose. There''s no such thing as taking advantage of you." Xiong Li left the virtual world after speaking. At this time, all the disciples of the two sects watching the battle were all silent, and they were all shocked by the momentum that broke out when the two were fighting. "This is the movement that can be made during the fit period." "I think Senior Brother Xiong Li''s move can take at least half of the people away by putting it on the square." "Uncle Zishi is so powerful that he has mastered several Taoist techniques with ease at a young age." "I didn''t expect that there are people who are more powerful than Senior Brother Xiong Li in this Immortal Cultivation World." Li Zishi also came out of the virtual world and began to participate in various projects to accumulate points. Li Zishi participated in all the projects, won the first place with ease, and set many records that are beyond the reach of everyone. "It''s really a monster, boss, why didn''t you harvest this land in vain." In the Taiyi Hall, Venerable Qianling said to the Supreme Elder, he only knew that his nephew was very powerful before, but he never thought that he could be so powerful. "It''s still almost a problem. Compared with the elders whose serial numbers are in the tenth place, they are not as good in every aspect." The elder Taishang said with a smile. Although he said so, his face showed a very satisfied look. More than 900 years of meticulous cultivation, and now finally have some results. "It seems that this first place is secure." said the third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang. At this time, Venerable Qianling shook his head. "It''s almost, the Yinlingmen has a unique Heavenly Puppet Master, and they can control the puppets to fight." "Although some people''s cultivation base is weak, they can control the puppets in the fusion stage and even the Mahayana stage to exert good combat power." "If they appear, I don''t know what the result will be." Venerable Qianling said. "Second child, are you worried about that Suiying?" The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang thought of Suiying, with a look of amazement in his eyes. Venerable Qianling nodded. "Don''t think too much, just look at Zishi''s performance. Anyway, he has already helped him win it. Whether he can get it or not depends on his ability." The Great Elder of Qianlingzong said with a smile, and he was very fond of the apprentice he taught himself. confidence. After Li Zishi participated in all the projects, he contacted Grape, saying that he wanted to challenge the disciples of the Great Elder of Yinlingmen. "I''ll just say it, you don''t have to worry, he will definitely come to you." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Wang Xiangchi was a little moved. "If you go to Xiang Chi, it will be a tie at most. A little negligence may overturn the car. You should wait." "Xingci and Xu Gang go, be a little bit more stable." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly got the reward of grapes, saying that Zhou Kailing, his good disciple who went out to practice, returned to Yinling Island. When Xu Fan heard the news, he suddenly thought of a funny thing. "Master, I finally see you." "As soon as I went back, I found that the 100,000-mile giant lake turned into a big pit, but I was terrified. I thought something happened to you." Zhou Kailing finally returned home. Chapter 708： Theres no way, its too stressful "It didn''t take long, why did you come back?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I just passed by and went back to the sect to see the situation. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen when I left." Zhou Kailing said that fortunately you are all right. "Kailing, you didn''t cause me trouble when you were outside, did you?" Xu Fan looked at Zhou Kailing and asked seriously. Seeing Xu Fan''s serious expression, Zhou Kailing quickly shook his head, saying that he had always been honest outside. "Master, my experience this time is mainly to find inspiration, and I will never cause trouble for the master." Zhou Kailing assured again. "That''s good. When you taught your little nephew that hand of the fairy palace feast, you just gave it to others to use it casually. As a result, they held revenge for hundreds of years." "If it weren''t for the friendship between the two, it would be the enemy of life and death." Xu Fan said. "Master, I know." Zhou Kailing nodded. "I''ll give you a task now. Someone is going to challenge you. You are the weakest to deal with it first." "The grapes will guide you to that place in a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Ah, I wanted to see the master and leave, and continue to look for inspiration." Zhou Kailing stunned and said, but he didn''t expect that the weakest one would be arrested as a strong man. "Let''s go, how can there be so much nonsense, when can''t you find inspiration?" Xu Fan waved Zhou Kailing away. At this time, Li Zishi, who was meditating in the Thousand Spirit Sect, received the news. It was said that a disciple of the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect came to fight and asked him to fight. Li Zishi received the news, got up and flew towards the two disciples exchange area. At this moment, all the disciples of Yinlingmen looked at Zhou Kailing in amazement. "Who invited this great **** over?" "Does the first elder want to break off relations with Qianlingzong?" "What did that Li Zishi do wrong? How could the first elder be so cruel?" The disciples of Hidden Spirit Sect speculated that only Zhou Kailing greeted the surrounding disciples with a smile. Outside the two communication areas, a ray of light crossed the sky and landed in the square, and then entered the virtual arena, waiting for the disciples of the Great Elder of Yinlingmen to arrive. Zhou Kailing also received the news and walked towards the virtual arena. "Li Zishi, the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, personally passed down the sixth disciple." Li Zishi said, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, why the chief disciple of the first elder did not come out. "Zhou Kailing, the Great Elder of Yinling Sect, personally passed down the five disciples." Looking at Li Zishi in front of him, Zhou Kailing frowned. He has been obsessed with deducing supernatural powers all these years, and he is not good at fighting. How did his master let him face such a powerful opponent? "Zhou Kailing!!" Li Zishi''s heart jumped suddenly, he remembered that fairy palace feast. "Asgard''s feast, but it was deduced by fellow Daoists." Li Zishi, who had always been indifferent, also began to become polite. He did not dare to be rude to such a person who could create a magical power like a feast in the Asgard. "Yes, it has been more than 1,000 years, and the Asgard Feast has been updated several times, but there has been no chance to experiment." Zhou Kailing''s words made Li Zishi''s nerves jump, and he suddenly had the urge to admit defeat. "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, the master told me, could it be that the enemy of life and death cannot use this kind of magical power." "It''s just fine for us to learn and fight normally." Zhou Kailing looks like I know what you are afraid of. Hearing this sentence, Li Zishi breathed a sigh of relief. In his perception, Zhou Kailing is just an ordinary cultivator at the fusion stage. If he doesn''t use that method, he should be able to deal with it easily. Li Zishi made a please gesture, indicating that the battle can begin. Zhou Kailing also nodded. "The battle begins." As the voice in the sky sounded, Li Zishi started to slash with all his strength. Zhou Kailing turned into a phantom, and the sword lights exploded at his original position. 100 meters away from the original position, Zhou Kailing''s figure appeared, and then he waved his hand gently. Suddenly, a strange fragrance floated across the entire battle space. Li Zishi didn''t even think about it, the five senses were directly closed. But for some reason, he could still feel the strange fragrance, and it slowly melted into his soul. For this strange magical power, Li Zishi chose to hide in the space. "Space One, I have really researched this aspect." Zhou Kailing laughed, and then made a seal with both hands. Li Zishi, who was hiding in the space, also smelled this strange fragrance. "Fellow Daoist, what kind of supernatural power is this?" Li Zishi couldn''t help but ask, he was afraid it was the same supernatural power as the feast of the fairy palace. "This is my original magical power, the name is Yixiang Entering the Soul. If you can''t think of a way to prevent this strange fragrance from merging into your soul, after an hour, the Taoist friend will carry out the follow-up magical power." Zhou Kailing said easily. "What is the follow-up magical power?" "Breakfast for gods and demons, lunch for all immortals, dinner for gods and kings." "These are all in a series, but please rest assured, friends, I will not use these magical powers on you. As long as you can defeat me before you fall asleep, you will be victorious." Zhou Kailing said with a smile. At this moment, when Li Zishi heard the name like the feast of the Immortal Palace, he panicked. At this time, Li Zishi couldn''t care about this strange fragrance that melted into his soul. After coming out of another space, he frantically launched an attack on Zhou Kailing. Several spirit swords appeared in the sky, forming a mysterious sword formation and slashed towards Zhou Kailing. There are countless other five-element magical powers that form a torrent of Taoism and blast towards Zhou Kailing. For a time, the entire small world of the life and death arena began to be violent. And Zhou Kailing flexibly dodged in the sword light and Taoist magic power. "Junior brother''s movement skills are not bad!" Xu Yuexian praised. "Ever since I said, as long as others can''t beat you, you can be invincible. This stinky boy is very interested in this kind of movement skills." Xu Fan said with a smile. "He has been staying in his own nest, he hasn''t come out much, and of course he hasn''t had a chance to show it." Although Zhou Kailing''s physique and supernatural powers are sensitive, but under Li Zishi''s full-strength attack, he is also attacked a little, but it is not a big problem At this time, the strange fragrance in the battle field is getting stronger and stronger, and Li Zishi''s expression also begins to become nervous. From the mouths of other disciples, he knew the horror of the feast in Asgard, and he didn''t want to hear about this kind of thing. Now let him face the creator of this Asgard Feast, and he refuses in his heart. "Daoyou Li, can you get used to this type of strange fragrance? Or I''ll change it for you." Zhou Kailing snapped his fingers as he spoke. Immediately, an extremely charming aroma of barbecued meat began to permeate the entire battlefield. "This kind of vision can be changed at any time. It can be transformed into a vision or a stench, and the two are interconnected." Li Zishi smelled this fragrance and immediately gave up attacking Zhou Kailing. He looked up at the sky and said, "I admit defeat." There is no way, there is too much pressure in my heart. Chapter 709： that river Zhou Kailing, who ended the battle, was a little surprised. "Don''t, fellow Daoist, you can keep persevering. As long as you let go of the fear in your heart, it will be easy to overcome." Zhou Kailing persuaded. He felt that he was a little invincible, but for him to fight the enemy, he only had these means. "No need, fellow Daoist''s supernatural powers are unparalleled in the world, I''m convinced." Li Zishi said, his tone was still very polite, without the feeling of being angry and saying the opposite. "So I have completed Master''s mission, fellow Daoist. I will meet you in the future. If possible, you and I are in a real battle." Zhou Kailing said. "No, no, fellow Daoist and I hit it off right away, and I especially want to call you eldest brother kindly. How can there be any reason to take action against eldest brother?" Li Zishi said quickly, his current thinking is to never offend the person in front of him who must not be provoked. figure. The most important thing is to send him back happily. "Fellow Daoist is polite." Zhou Kailing nodded, then turned into a ray of light and flew towards Yinling Island. At this time, there was a hearty laughter from the Taiyi Temple of Qianlingzong. "Haha, I didn''t expect the elder to play like this." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "But then again, a monk like Zhou Kailing, who would dare to provoke anyone who knew a little about him?" said the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "If this son is promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, it is estimated that no one in the entire cultivation world would dare to provoke him." Qian Lingzong Taishang Grand Elder said. Venerable Qianling and the Third Supreme Elder nodded in agreement. "In the future wars, put this kid in the human camp, I don''t know how many monsters'' Taoist minds can be destroyed." "It can be of great use. I will have a chance to talk to the elders in the future." Venerable Qianling thought for a while and said. At this time, Zhou Kailing, who returned to Yinling Island, was saying goodbye to Xu Fan. "Master, I have to go, or I have to wait for the next Xingzhou in Qianling Xiancheng." Zhou Kailing said. "Where do you want to find inspiration this time?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I want to go to Xiangzhou and develop some magical powers for the five senses of the demon clan. In the future, the Zongmen and the demon clan may play a special role in the battle." Hearing the words of his good disciple, Xu Fan nodded. "Yes, the idea is very pragmatic. Pay attention to safety when you go out. If you get into trouble and can''t solve it yourself, come back as soon as possible." Xu Fan said. Although he said that he was afraid that Zhou Kailing would cause trouble, but as his master, even if he got into trouble, he was the one who would protect him immediately. "Don''t worry, master, the disciple will focus on his own safety." "Besides, the Mahayana puppets that the master put on me, the disciples feel that ordinary problems can be solved." Zhou Kailing said with a smile. Zhou Kailing left Yinling Island again, Xu Fan looked at Zhou Kailing who was leaving, and suddenly thought that he seemed to have an apprentice outside. "I don''t know what happened to that kid. It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received a message from his good brother Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, come here quickly, there are good things here!!" A sentence and a place are attached, which makes the West a little imaginative. I didn''t watch the live broadcast of the exchanges between the two local disciples, and flew directly to the location that Wang Yulun said. It was a small valley surrounded by mountains, and the terrain was very strange. The entire small valley is the size of a mortal village, and there is a small clear river flowing through the valley. The grilled fish that Wang Yulun and Xing Zheng ate together. "I found something good." Xu Fan asked curiously. "Brother Xu, I found that this grilled fish can increase cultivation talent and understanding." Wang Yulun said with some surprise, motioning Xu Fan to sit down and taste it. Xu Fan sat down and took the grilled fish from Wang Yulun''s hand. Looking at the scorched color on the grilled fish, I could not help frowning slightly. "It''s more than a thousand years old, and it''s not good to play with fire." Xu Fan waved and summoned a Taoist puppet to take Wang Yulun''s place. Looking at the grilled fish, I like to tear off the next half directly with my spiritual power, absorb the nutrients directly into the body, close my eyes one after another, and feel it carefully. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. This seemed to really increase his aptitude and understanding. Although it was optional for him, he felt the feeling that his aptitude and understanding had been slightly strengthened. "Grape, is this fish recorded in the database?" Xu Fan asked. "There is no record in the database. There are very few treasures in this world that can increase aptitude and understanding. Every piece of grapes that have been recorded is recorded." Grape said. The remaining half of the grilled fish was also absorbed by Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, you should try it anyway. Actually, I bake it very well." Wang Yulun said. "I don''t know if you did well in the test, but it''s a waste of you to do this." Xu Fan said, looking at the three transparent crystal fish in the stone tank. "Why waste?" Wang Yulun was a little puzzled. "You have caught the fish, of course, to control the breeding and cultivate more fish, so as to maximize the benefits." Xu Fan said with a flash of light in his eyes, looking at the crystal fish in the stone tank. "But I feel that these fish belong to the existence of spiritual bodies, there is no male or female to say." Wang Yulun said. "I didn''t have it before I came, I will have it after I came." With a wave of Xu Fan, he put the stone jar into the Taoist Palace. "Lend me to study for a while, and then return it to you." "What''s more? Apart from my daughter-in-law, I belong to Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said generously. At this time, the star next to Wang Yulun was a little unhappy, she still wanted to eat this kind of grilled fish. A packet of minced fruit gummies crossed a graceful arc in mid-air and fell in front of the star. Immediately smiling, it is okay not to eat grilled fish. Then Xu Fan turned his attention to the small valley, the only small river. Compared with this kind of fish that can increase aptitude and perception, this small river has more research value. "This is just an ordinary small river There is no reason to breed that kind of fish." Xu Fan fished a handful of river water with his hands and said. At this moment, the source of the small river suddenly flashed a little aura, and there was a hint of grandeur and grandeur in the aura. Xu Fan stepped out one step, and the next second he appeared in the source of the small river. "What kind of fairy chance is this? You can come across such things." Xu Fan said in shock as he looked at Quanyan. Not long after, the star brought by Wang Yulun also came to Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, what happened just now?" Wang Yulun asked. Xu Fan didn''t answer, but looked at the star beside Wang Yulun. "Did you feel it just now?" "Isn''t that the river? Occasionally there are branches, and it is normal to leak a little breath." "But it''s really rare to show fish." Xing said indifferently. Chapter 710： Beauty is beauty, but the technology is not good "Grape, move the entire valley to Yinling Island." Xu Fan said. "Understood, Master." "This is a mysterious river that contains all things, and this spring is the existence manifested by the tributaries of that river." Xu Fan explained to Wang Yulun. When he was about to advance to Jinxian in the nightmare world, he discovered the existence of this river. "Yu Lun, you have made a contribution again." Xu Fan said with a smile. "How about making a puppet for my father that can make Bailing Fudge?" Xing raised his head and looked at Xu Fan with bright eyes. "These are small problems, grapes can solve them." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, thousands of large spirit boats were docked in the sky, and hundreds of thousands of tool puppets were ready to move the entire valley to Yinling Island at any time. "Aren''t you going home? I''ll take you for a ride." Xu Fan looked at the father and daughter and said. "Go back, the valley has been moved by you. After moving to Yinling Island, I will go fishing here." Wang Yulun said. With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, a teleportation formation rose from the feet of the three, and the aura flashed and teleported back to Yinling Island. After Hidden Spirit Island teleported out of the core area of ??the extreme sky, Xu Fan wanted to return the 6 space cubes to his good disciple and grandson. However, Han Feiyu didn''t want to say anything, and said that he would temporarily leave it to the sect for safekeeping, and then asked Xu Fan for some advice. In this way, Yinling Island has seven space cubes. The consequence of this is that any area covered by the grape''s signal can ignore the space seal and send it to where it wants to go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Han Feiyu, who was dying at the speed of his life, suddenly sneezed. The figure swayed for a while, and was rubbed by the space crack next to it and was eliminated on the spot. Han Feiyu withdrew from the virtual world with a gloomy face. "Who is thinking of me? This is too much of a delay." Han Feiyu scratched his head and said. Just then, his left shoulder was suddenly patted, and when Han Feiyu turned around, he was patted again on his right shoulder. "Dare to joke with your brother Han." Han Feiyu pretended to be angry. "You performed very well in the world of life and death racing just now, don''t go there in the future." Shadow Thorn appeared in front of Han Feiyu. "It''s better to play the battle royale with me. We are guaranteed to cooperate with the top five." Shadow Thorn said. "Don''t worry, I''ll brush up the points of other projects first. Now the battle royale is played by two masters. If they are accidentally discovered, they may overturn the car. It''s better to brush points in other projects now. "Han Feiyu said with a smile, what he cares about is not the points but the fun of scoring points. "It''s interesting to meet a master, and there''s no fun at all to abuse vegetables." Shadow Thorn said. "No, I think you were very happy when you abused me and Senior Brother Wuji." Han Feiyu glanced at the shadow. "I''m happy because I''m getting paid." Of course, this sentence was buried in the heart by Shadow Thorn, otherwise after being found out by Peak Master Wang, he still didn''t know how to abuse him, so he planned to keep this secret in his heart. "Forget it, don''t talk about it, is the battle royale going?" Shadowthorn said bluntly. "Go, it''s boring to be idle anyway, find two people to form a team, this is guaranteed." Han Feiyu said. At this time, a teenager with a thunder knife on his back just heard their conversation and brought a girl who was eating snacks over. "Brother Shadowthorn, Brother Rainfall, do you need teammates? Eryuan and I can be in the front row." Li Leihu said with a smile, he was about to find someone to form a team to participate in the battle royale. "Why isn''t your daughter-in-law here?" Shadowthorn asked curiously, the three of them were inseparable at ordinary times. Li Leihu instantly became a little embarrassed, and replied reluctantly, "She''s not with me." "Why didn''t I stay with you? Brother Hu just stared at the most beautiful fairy in the Thousand Spirit Sect for a long time. Senior Sister Lin was angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him." Er Yuan said beside him. "What are you staring at? I just glanced at it subconsciously." Li Leihu defended. "You can''t move after you look at it, right? In fact, what Senior Sister Lin hates most is that you swallowed at the end, isn''t it because you are in better shape? Look at your eyes." Er Yuan looked contemptuous. said. At this time, Shadow Thorn seemed to have heard the key words, interrupting the quarrel between the two and asking: "We will talk about the team formation later. Where are you talking about that fairy?" "Senior Brother Shadowthorn, I usually see you being so serious, but I didn''t expect..." Er Yuan said with an incredulous look on his face. "You all look up at the next game of Life and Death Racing, that senior sister has already entered to prepare~" Li Leihu said, then pulled Eryuan away and walked towards the battle royale game area. "Aren''t you teaming up for the battle royale?" Han Feiyu asked. "Aren''t you curious about the most beautiful fairy in the Thousand Spirit Sect?" Shadow Thorn asked. "Not interested, I think what should be done now is to find teammates to participate in the battle royale." Han Feiyu said. "Then you go first, I''ll see you here after watching it." Shadow Thorn said, looking at the light curtain representing the live broadcast of the life and death race. "The sperm is on the brain, there is no cure." After Han Feiyu finished cursing, he left the shadow thorn and walked towards the battle royale area. But it came back after a while. "There is no suitable teammate, I''ll wait for you for a while." In this way, the two watched the live broadcast screen. When the most beautiful female disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect appeared, the two of them narrowed their eyes at the same time. "I think at the beginning, when I was traveling abroad to complete the mission of the sect, there were many female disciples from the General''s Tomb in the Holy Land of Hehuan to attack me." "But at that time, I was upright and thought that female **** would only hinder my cultivation, so I ignored the non-mandatory task of the sect and practiced my own way." "Think about it now, the sect is actually for my own good~" Shadow Thorn said and sighed. "What made you become like this?" Han Feiyu asked curiously. "Of course it''s the brothers and sisters who have completed the non-compulsory tasks of the sect and brought the beauty back." "According to the words of the elders, I was eating dog food every day during that time. Every day I left my hill, I would be fed dog food at any time." Shadowthorn sighed, feeling that he wasted a very good opportunity at that time. . "It turns out that after having a Taoist companion, the cultivation will be very smooth, and the satisfaction of **** is the easiest to understand." Shadow Thorn said, looking at the astonishing figure in the light curtain. "Beauty is beauty, but the technique is not good, the bending and right-angle drift are all passable, and the perception speed of the spiritual sense is poor, the planned route can only be considered to be barely qualified, and it can last for one stick of incense at most, no more. "Shadowthorn looked at the beautiful figure, touched his chin and judged. "..." Han Feiyu. Chapter 711： open eyes Not long after Shadow Thorn finished speaking, the female disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect with a hot body and a beautiful appearance was scratched by a random space crack and was eliminated directly. Seeing this, Ying Thorn sighed, turned his head and said to Han Feiyu: "Let''s go, let''s find teammates to participate in the battle royale." "Don''t you want to get in touch with that senior sister? Maybe you will become a Taoist partner." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "Do you want to touch it?" Shadowthorn was obviously moved. "Leave this to me~" After Han Feiyu finished speaking, she walked towards the female disciple who had just quit the life and death race. "This junior sister, the two of us want to team up with you to participate in the battle royale. With the participation of junior sister, the top 10 is guaranteed." Han Feiyu went up and invited directly. The woman who was asked was obviously stunned, and her beautiful little face was full of doubts. "Could this senior brother admit his mistake? I''m a disciple of the Thousand Spirit Sect, how could it be possible to form a team with you." The woman shook her head softly. "There are no rules for the two sects. Disciples from different sects cannot form teams." "We are familiar with the situation of the Hidden Spirit Sect, and you are familiar with the situation of the Thousand Spirit Sect. In this way, we will have corresponding countermeasures when encountering masters in the battle royale game." "The strong alliance, maybe we can get the top 10 comprehensive points." Han Feiyu said with a smile. Hearing Han Feiyu say this, the female disciple was obviously moved, and her beautiful little face seemed to think of the scene after becoming the top 10. "But my combat power is only ranked above the middle of the Thousand Spirit Sect," the female disciple said. "It''s alright, fellow Daoist only needs to play support for a little while, and leave the rest to us." Han Feiyu said with a smile. At this moment, a genius of the Thousand Spirit Sect appeared next to the female disciple. "This fellow Daoist, the girl of our sect, don''t bother you to form a team." "Xiaoqi, come with me, senior brother is with you." The Tianjiao left with the female disciple after he finished speaking. The female disciple named Xiaoqi also turned around and apologized to Han Feiyu. At this time, Shadow Thorn appeared in front of Han Feiyu and said lightly. "The goal of the battle royale is clear. If you dare to hit my senior brother Han in the face, I must use a knife to open another eye on his ass, so that he can see more clearly in the future." "I feel like you''re scolding me." Han Feiyu said with pouting. Although Shadow Thorn is not called Brother Han Feiyu, his name has changed from Junior Brother Han to Senior Brother Han. "This is not important, the important thing is that we must let him open his eyes." Shadowthorn said, and walked towards the battle royale area with Han Feiyu. There is also a special place in the exchange area between the two disciples, which is a place for communication between alchemists and alchemists. Ertie, as the master of refining, became the senior brother of the refining line of Yinlingmen. I am communicating with the disciples of Qianlingzong''s refining line. Although there are not many disciples in the two sects, they add up to nearly a thousand, and these are the precious disciples of the two sects. All the disciples of the artifact refining line of the Thousand Spirit Sect looked at Ertie with some envy. Not because he is the master of refining, but because his master is the grand master of refining, the legendary elder of the hidden spirit gate. Nowadays, because of Xu Fan''s remarks, Thousand Spirit Sect has more and more refining masters in their sect. The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect would go out for a walk from time to time, and would not provoke that kind of top clan, but would only pick that kind of race that was neither strong nor weak to bully. When I come to the door, I will directly lend you a master refining tool, and I will ask you if you can borrow it. Therefore, in today''s Thousand Spirit Sect, the Master Refining Master has a strong faculty, and almost all the disciples of the Refining Lineage can be assigned to a master of the Demon Clan Master Refining Master. But that''s how it was. After a thousand years, the Qianling Sect had only produced a master craftsman, so the disciples of the thousand spirit sect turned their attention to the great master craftsman of the Hidden Spirit Sect. The great master pointed out a path for refining tools that suits him. At this time, all the disciples of the artifact refining line received an exam question. "Please use spirit iron and a thousand-year-old profound stone to refine a spirit sword. The top leader will get 5,000 points, the outstanding person will get 1,000 points, and the two will get 500 points." When the disciples of the artifact refining line saw this question, they all laughed. The human race''s craftsmen refined spirit swords when they first started, and most of the first Taoist tools refined by the master craftsmen were also spirit swords. "For 5,000 points, the exchanged spiritual ore can refine two Taoist artifacts." "Don''t think about 5,000 points. You can take a look at the 1,000 points. Maybe if you get together, you will be able to go to the Hidden Spirit Sect for further study." "It would be even better if you could go to the Hidden Spirit Gate and have access to the Star Boat Refinement." The disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect said excitedly, they thought that the exchange between the two disciples had nothing to do with their crafting masters. But after receiving the notice, they became happy, and they also got points for coming to exchange and learn. With points, you can exchange for anything of the two types, and even if you have enough points, you can exchange for the Dao teaching course of the Master Refiner. A super large square was instantly divided into countless refining rooms for the refining master to refine the spirit sword. All the refiners first looked at the quality of the spirit ore provided, and then began to conceive of the type of spirit sword they wanted to refine. Ertie looked at the spirit mine on the table, and first took out a spirit fire furnace, a blacksmithing case and a giant hammer. Then, with a wry smile, he began to smelt the spiritual ore on the table. "It''s been so many years, and every time I feel like I''m not a serious artifact master." Ertie said while looking at the hammer in his hand, but then he didn''t think much about hammering the smelted spirit ore. The sound of hammering sounded like a beautiful chapter. At this point, the second battle royale begins immediately. The final winner of the last game was Li Zishi. Although he had the strength to crush everyone, he almost overturned in the last battle royale, but unfortunately only a little. It was a pity for the Yinlingmen disciples who participated in the sniping of Li Zishi. When they used this method to snipe Xiong Li, it was a sniper. At this time, Li Zishi, who had just finished the battle royale, walked out of the virtual world with some heart palpitations. If he hadn''t used all the means just now, he really couldn''t get the first place in this battle royale. At the same time, this also began to make him reflect, no matter how strong he is in the future, try not to be outnumbered, otherwise it will be too laborious to deal with. "That Xiong Li hasn''t made a move yet, just the cooperation of more than 10 Yinling Sect disciples can force me to such a situation. It''s really terrifying." Li Zishi said. Li Zishi''s previous mentality of being invincible in the world slowly began to change, and the arrogant momentum on his body began to gradually soften. It happened that this transformation was seen by the disciples of Yinlingmen, and they couldn''t help but sigh. "Next time it will be even harder to deal with." In the past, when Xiong Li was attacked in the Yinlingmen civil war, there were often winners and losers. Xiong Li has always maintained that attitude of wanting to crush everything, which is why they often win in the future. If Xiong Li is wretched, he is really not good at sniping in the battle royale. Chapter 712： face A new round of battle royale game begins, this is a new unknown map with an area the size of a mortal kingdom. Han Feiyu and Shadow Thorn randomly chose a place, and after they came out, they hid and began to look for the genius. "I really didn''t see it, your revenge is quite strong." Han Feiyu said. "Don''t say it in such a narrow sense, aren''t we bored and looking for fun? We just happened to do things, the best of both worlds, why not do it?" Shadow Thorn said. At this time, the shadow thorns began to seal, and a group of invisible, colorless and lightless spirits flew into the sky and then exploded. A strange wave spread out, and the news of the shadow thorn flew to all directions. After a while, Shadowthorn received the message and flew in a certain direction with Han Feiyu. "I didn''t expect that one day I would see someone in the sect using the group chat technique. I thought I would never use this thing if I had grapes." Han Feiyu said in surprise. "It''s best to learn about the strange supernatural powers of the sect when you are free. If one day you accidentally fall into that special secret realm, it may be useful to save your life." Shadow Thorn said. Han Feiyu nodded thoughtfully. "Let''s go, let''s meet the genius of the Thousand Spirit Sect, dare to hit Senior Brother Han in the face, I will make him look good." Shadow Thorn said righteously. "..." You are very excited when you encounter this kind of thing. At this time, that Tianjiao and Xiaoqi were fighting with a small group of disciples from the Yinling Sect, and there were other Qianlingzong disciples who were also Tianjiao by his side. A green grass began to cover them. And the Yinling Sect disciple holding a thunder knife seemed to be bombarding them with endless thunder. There is a young girl behind him. Mainly attack and assist long-range, standard three-person squad. In front of Li Leihu was a sword cultivator, majoring in the Way of Hundred Battles. There is also a Tianjiao assistant who majors in the Five Elements Daoist method not far away. For a time, the battle between the two sides was extremely fierce, and the battle was evenly matched. On the contrary, the female disciple named Xiaoqi had no sense of existence. Every time she tried to step forward, she was swayed away by Li Leihu with a few knives. It seemed that there was no danger at all. It looks like 4 on 3, but in fact it is no different from 3V3. At this time, Shadow Thorn and Han Feiyu had already arrived at the battlefield. "It''s already done, let''s not interfere." Han Feiyu said, looking at the fierce battle. "No surprise, our three junior brothers and sisters can win." "The chief disciple of the third generation is no joke." Shadow Thorn said. At this moment, dozens of escaping lights flashed across the horizon. There are disciples of both sects, and they joined the battlefield without hesitation. For a while, this small-scale battlefield turned into a big melee. There will be more disciples flying here in the future. "The big melee, the Qianlingzong people really have the courage." Han Feiyu sighed. There is a very magical war in the sect, and it is also the most basic battle formation in the Yinling Sect. The advantage of this battle formation is that it is easy to combine, and the formation method is varied and simple. No matter how many people come, they can easily integrate into this battle formation. But the Thousand Spirit Sect is not a vegetarian either. The Thousand Spirits Hundred Battle Array formed by the Thousand Spirit Sect is also powerful, and it suppressed the three-three battle array of the Hidden Spirit Sect for a while. But the suppressed Yinlingmen disciple did not panic at all, and became extremely resilient and flexible. Thousands of Spirit Sect''s battle formations had several powerful combinations of supernatural powers, all of which were digested by the Hidden Spirit Sect''s 3-3 battle formations, which did not appear to be impatient or impatient. At this time, with the increase in the number of people on both sides. The three-three-system battle formation on the side of the Yinlingmen became more and more powerful. Instead, the thousands of spirits and hundreds of battle formations, which were extremely powerful at the beginning, became a little chaotic. This scene was discovered by the three Supreme Elders of Qianlingzong who were watching the live broadcast, and their brows could not help wrinkling. "The sect battle formation over the Hidden Spirit Sect is not simple," said the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. He also knew about this three-three-system battle formation before, but he just glanced at it briefly and didn''t pay too much attention. I didn''t expect to use it in actual combat, only to discover the wonders of this battle formation. "The great way is simple, if our Thousand Spirits and Hundred Battles Formation wants to exert the greatest power, the disciples must flexibly control this formation." "Our battle formation is very mysterious and powerful, and it is a bit cumbersome for the disciples to control. When the number of people is increasing, it is inevitable that there will be negligence. Although we also considered this aspect at the beginning, we did not pay attention to it." Venerable Qianling said, sighing in his heart that he is indeed the Great Elder. At this time, the fighting situation of the two disciples in the light curtain began to change. The Hidden Spirit Sect''s three-three-system battle formation began to completely suppress the Qianling Sect''s Qianling Hundred Battle Formation. The disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect who participated in the battle all wore masks of pain. It didn''t take long for the entire Thousand Spirit Hundred Battle Array to be dispersed, and batch after batch of Thousand Spirit Sect disciples were eliminated. At this time, the Qianlingzong Tianjiao who took Xiaoqi away was making his last resistance. Tianjiao''s face was ashen, and he looked a little unwilling. Gritting his teeth, he tried his last strength, intending to take away as many Yinling Sect disciples as he could. "Okay, it''s time for me to perform, Senior Brother Han, take a look." After the Shadow Thorn finished speaking, he joined the battle formation. Thousand Spirit Sect Tianjiao swept away several Yinling Sect disciples who had besieged him with one palm, and then formed a seal. The dharma of heaven and earth behind Tianjiao suddenly turned red, and finally exploded, turning into a mass of the most violent spiritual power into Tianjiao''s body. For a time, Tianjiao''s aura soared, and he eliminated two Yinling Sect disciples with only one magical power of the Five Elements. Just when he was going to continue to erupt and kill a few more Yinling Sect disciples in the last period of time. A shadow thorn sounded behind him. "Open your eyes first!" Qian Lingzong Tianjiao only felt a pain in his butt, like a needle stick. "Open your eyes more, and slap other people''s faces less in the future~" Then Tianjiao felt another pain in his butt. It was on the left just now, but now it is on the right. For a time, Qianlingzong Tianjiao was furious. "You die with me!!" Qianlingzong Tianjiao exploded directly A huge mushroom cloud rose up, taking away the shadow thorns who wanted to continue to open their eyes. Han Feiyu looked at the mushroom cloud with a black face, and suddenly felt that this little brother he had just recognized had awakened to some strange attributes? "Senior Brother Han, go back and persuade Senior Brother Shadow Stab, we have a good relationship with each other, and we have to take care of our face when we are discussing. What''s the matter with stabbing someone else''s butt?" Li Leihu came to Han Feiyu with a thunder knife in hand. "I don''t want him to do that either..." Han Feiyu was speechless. "Senior Brother Shadow Thorn and that Tianjiao should have a feud. After all, his **** was pierced. This is a great shame. Let Senior Brother Shadow Thorn be careful in the future." Li Leihu said with a smile. "I''ll let him notice." Han Feiyu nodded, thinking about whether to change to a long-term partner in the future? ~： happy new year~~ Pork wishes readers a happy new year and rich every day. In the new year, the wind and water will be smooth and smooth, and there will be a family, money, and true love. "My master breaks through every time limit" Happy New Year~~I''m playing, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 713： clear sigh The three-three battle formation of Yinlingmen achieved a comprehensive and repressive victory. Then came the time of civil war. Han Feiyu was also eliminated by a group of Yinlingmen disciples, and walked out of the battle royale area with a depressed expression. "I still look at my face outside, but it''s really sinister inside." Han Feiyu shook his head and said. He was already careful enough, but he still fell into the trap set by the same team of senior brothers. After a while of pulling, it was quickly eliminated. "Fortunately, these people are all the senior brothers of the sect. Otherwise, if you encounter such an enemy outside, you will feel terrible when you think about it." Han Feiyu said. At this time, he looked up and looked around, but did not find the shadow thorn. As a result, when he looked up, Shadow Thorn was in a life-and-death confrontation with the Tianjiao who had just opened his eyes. The Qianlingzong female disciple named Xiaoqi was nervously watching the live broadcast of the duel between the two in the sky. "Who do you think will win?" Han Feiyu appeared beside the female disciple with a smile. "I don''t know, but I hope my senior brother can win. This senior brother of yours stabbed my senior brother''s **** with a sword. I feel that this is too much." Xiaoqi frowned and said, looking a little fierce and cute. "It''s a bit too much, let''s cheer together, and wish your senior brother to stand on him." Han Feiyu said with a smile, as if it was not his senior brother who was standing opposite Tianjiao. Xiaoqi was stunned, blinked her big eyes and said, "Isn''t he your senior brother? Why do you want him to lose?" "Because he said, after opening your senior brother''s eyes, let him take a good look at me." Han Feiyu said calmly. "..." "Come together for my senior brother, come on!" Xiaoqi said with a forbearance smile, a scene appeared in his mind, his senior brother turned his **** to the fellow daoist beside him. This extremely graphic description made Xiaoqi feel that the Yinlingmen senior brother beside her was very humorous. At this point, the battle in the light curtain was drawing to a close. With the Tianjiao''s five-element self-destruction technique, they both perished in the end, and it was counted as a draw between the two. "You wait for me, today''s humiliation, I will always remember it in my heart." Tianjiao looked at the shadow thorn and said fiercely. "Just remember, when we really see each other again, you can find me and talk about it." Shadowthorn waved his hand into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of Tianjiao. Tianjiao looked at the place where he disappeared. "This hatred is endless." Tianjiao said through gritted teeth. "This little junior sister, I''m leaving first, and I''ll see you in the future." Han Feiyu didn''t stay too long after watching Tianjiao come out. After saying hello to Xiaoqi, he left. On the top of a giant peak not far from the two exchange areas, Shadow Thorn sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the two exchange areas. What was he thinking? Han Feiyu quietly and silently appeared behind the shadow stab. "I really envy that you have the authority to transmit grapes. You can be traditional wherever you want." Shadow Thorn, who was sitting on the top of the mountain, said lightly. "I have already restrained my breath, how can you still find me?" Han Feiyu asked curiously. "Light and shadow, although you look perfect, there is still a little flaw in my opinion." "There is a way for you to hide perfectly in the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. You can go and have a look when you have nothing to do." Shadow Thorn said lightly. There were two small pots of wine in Han Feiyu''s hands, and he sat beside Shadow Thorn and handed him a pot. "Why do you suddenly look so sad?" Han Feiyu asked curiously. "It''s nothing. After stabbing Tianjiao''s **** today, I suddenly remembered what happened when I was a child." "At that time, the family was poor and couldn''t afford anything. Once my father went out to beg for food and wanted to come back with a chicken butt, and he was reluctant to give it all to me." "That chicken **** is the most delicious I''ve ever eaten in the world, but unfortunately, my father became seriously ill after that, and he left after a while." Shadowthorn sighed deeply when he said this. Han Feiyu didn''t speak, just raised the small pot of wine in his hand and drank it. This sudden feeling will gradually dissipate over time. In the Hidden Spirit Island, Xu Fan turned off the live broadcast of the exchange between the two disciples. "Calling and playing, it''s just like that, it''s better to find a place to bask in the sun for a while." A teleportation formation appeared at Xu Fan''s feet, and then appeared in the valley where he had just moved. There was no one in the whole valley, only a small river was flowing silently. Xu Fan took out a reclining chair and placed it by the river, lying on it and looking at the sky leisurely. "There are still more than two years before No. 1 and No. 2 will be able to come back. I don''t know how many spiritual treasures containing the Avenue of Time can be exchanged from the Council of Elders." "As long as you enter the Tribulation Transcendence Period and pass through the three major tribulations, you can advance to the Mahayana Period, and then you will be able to pass the customs in the Immortal Cultivation Realm." Xu Fan said while looking at the sky. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received the news of the No. 1 clone. Then Xu Fan received another invitation from Mingkong. The headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, where Wan Xingzhou is located. Xu Fan and Mingkong looked at Wan Xingzhou, which was damaged again, and their faces turned black. "I never would have thought that the undercover the demon clan buried in my council of elders turned out to be Yuan Deng!" Mingkong said through gritted teeth. "Elder, can you help me see if Wan Xingzhou can still be repaired?" Mingkong said apologetically. When the elder with the serial number of the Presbytery came over, he blew himself up, not only damaging Wan Xingzhou, but also blowing up Xu Fan''s two clones to the point where there was no **** left. Xu Fan looked at Wan Xingzhou and couldn''t help sighing. "If there is no corresponding immortal artifact spirit mine, it will take at least a hundred years." Xu Fan said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Mingkong sighed. "I knew the demon clan would come and make trouble, but I didn''t expect him to pay such a big price." "Elder Yuan Deng with serial number 15 turned out to be the back-hand of the demon clan 8,000 years ago." "Wan Xingzhou is only damaged on the exterior, and the core has not been damaged excessively. This is also a fortune in misfortune." Xu Fan looked at Wan Xingzhou and said. Mingkong waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. Above is the performance of No. 1 and No. 2 after the Invincible Venerable with serial number 15 blew himself up. I saw that No. 1 and No. 2 instantly formed a seal, a defensive formation that enveloped the core area of ??Wan Xingzhou is the credit of the two clones of the great master. "Ming Kong said. Only then did Xu Fan understand what the message sent to him by clone number 1 meant. "Can the two clones of the Great Elder still be resurrected?" Mingkong asked with concern. "It will take five years," Xu Fan said. Although Xu Fan did not synchronize his memory with No. 1 and No. 2, No. 1 and No. 2 would upload their data to Grape''s database every once in a while. The last time I uploaded my memory was the day before the explosion. "Five years." Mingkong took a deep breath. "I''m afraid the human race will need to endure for a while." I''m outside today, come back late~~ First update~~~ Chapter 714： 1 and a half contribution points "Is Elder Mingkong worried about the arrival of the Golden Winged Dapeng clone?" Xu Fan asked. Mingkong nodded. "If the superior doesn''t come back, as long as the golden-winged Dapeng avatar comes, no one who is known by our human race can stop him." "Including the people of destiny chosen by the will of heaven in the human world, they have not yet grown up." Mingkong said. "If Wan Xingzhou is repaired, as long as you find the area where the cross-border teleportation array is located, the steerable Wan Xingzhou will come directly, then there is no way for the Golden Devouring Tiger and Ziyu Jiaolong to take the Wan Xingzhou." "Now that Wan Xingzhou can''t be repaired for a while, there will definitely be one of the two demons in the area where the cross-border teleportation array is located. It is very unlikely to destroy the cross-border teleportation array." "Even if you do your best to destroy the cross-border teleportation formation, the human race will fall into a complete disadvantage." Mingkong told Xu Fan the importance of Wan Xingzhou in detail. "Actually, there is no other way. As long as the area where the cross-border teleportation array is located in advance, and the interference array is arranged, the golden-winged Dapeng clone can be teleported to other areas." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Is the Grand Master confident in arranging such a formation?" Mingkong''s eyes had a hint of energy. "Yes, but I have to sense the aura of the cross-border teleportation formation before I can arrange the corresponding interference formation." Xu Fan said, but he was thinking of another thing now. My two avatars are gone to protect such an important Wan Xingzhou. Should you compensate for something and pay me the balance by the way? In fact, there is another way, and that is to use time to accumulate treasures and accumulate him to the stage of transcending the robbery. As long as he becomes a Mahayana Venerable after transcending the three tribulations, after a little practice and adaptation, he can resist the golden-winged Dapeng clone. It''s just that although this idea was not spoken, I was afraid that Mingkong thought he was bragging. "Then I''ll ask the Grandmaster for this matter. I will speed up the search for the location of the cross-border teleportation array." Mingkong nodded and said. At this moment, a young man appeared beside Mingkong. "Shaoyu, take the Great Master to Wanbao Realm and see what the Great Master needs." "In addition to the original basis, I will take out half of my contribution points and transfer them to the great master." Mingkong said after thinking for a while. The teenager showed a shocked expression, and just as he was about to speak to dissuade, he was stopped by Mingkong. "Grandmaster, I still have something to do with me," Mingkong said. "Elder Mingkong, go get busy." Xu Fan nodded and said, a little surprise in his heart. It will not be the ceiling of the human race in the immortal world, and it will be open and bright when doing things. Although Xu Fan has no idea about the contribution points of this half, he knows that it must be a lot. Mingkong nodded, and then his figure turned transparent and disappeared completely in the air. "Grandmaster, please come with me, I will take you to the Myriad Treasures Realm to exchange things," the boy said. In the end, the boy seemed to be in touch with something. Not long after, a special teleportation formation appeared in front. "Let''s go, Grandmaster, this is the teleportation formation to enter the Myriad Treasure Realm." The boy said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded and followed the boy into the teleportation formation. I wonder if this Myriad Treasure Realm is the same as the small world of the treasure house of their Hidden Spirit Gate? With the flash of aura, Xu Fan and the boy appeared in the Myriad Treasure World. "This is a complete Xiaoqian world!" Xu Fan said in shock. You must know that there is a big gap between the complete small world and the general small world. A complete Xiaoqian World is about the size of a state in the Immortal Cultivation World, and its territory is quite vast. A Nascent Soul cultivator may not be able to travel from south to north, or from west to east in his entire life. What shocked Xu Fan was that the treasure house of the Presbyterian Church actually used such a large Xiaoqian World. "It''s not as exaggerated as the Great Grandmaster imagined. There are some heavy treasures that need to be stored separately in a special environment, so it''s normal to need a small world in this way." The teenager has seen such an expression more than once, and the answer is straight to the point. "Then this is a bit too exaggerated~" Xu Fan nodded and said. The young man took Xu Fan into a huge palace. There were many members of the Presbyterian Church who came to exchange things in the palace. In an inner hall, Xu Fan met the management staff of the protection. "Grandmaster, just tell him what you want to exchange. The contribution points are already in your name." The boy said. Xu Fan nodded to show his understanding. "Convert all of my points into treasures that contain the avenue of time." Xu Fan said, thinking whether he can become a Mahayana Venerable or not depends on this step. When the staff member saw Xu Fan''s contribution points, his expression was extremely wonderful. "All of them are exchanged for the treasures that contain the Avenue of Time?" The Wanbaojie staff confirmed once again. "Exchange all." Xu Fan nodded. The Wanbaojie people were a little confused. "Do you have any concerns?" Xu Fan asked. "Senior''s points can already be exchanged for all the treasures in the Myriad Treasures Realm that contain the avenues of the world." "If the seniors are all exchanged, then some things will be difficult to do in the future." The staff member said. "Then you are like this, keep what you need, and exchange the rest for me." Principal Xu Fan said, he didn''t choose, as long as it was a treasure that contained the great avenues of the world. "Thank you so much, senior. Because the seniors exchanged too much time and treasures, it takes a while to collect and sort them out. After three years, I will ask the seniors to come and get them." The staff said after calculating. Xu Fanqiang resisted his excitement and nodded, saying that he would come back three days later. When leaving the Myriad Treasures Realm, Xu Fan asked the young man, what is the grade of Elder Mingkong''s points? "Master''s points can be exchanged for 10% of the treasures in the Wanbao world." "I didn''t expect the master to give half of the points to Grandmaster." The young man was very surprised about this Elder Mingkong gave me these points, and I also have the responsibility to let Elder Mingkong''s these points Points are valuable. "Xu Fan said with a smile. As long as there are enough treasures in the Dao of Time, then he can be promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, and it is not a matter of a word to solve the demon clan. Not to mention, as long as Xu Fan takes action to suppress the top ten invincible monsters in the monster world, the human race will be invincible. Three days later, Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island. He can''t wait to enter the small world of time-accelerating created by grapes. With a wave of his hand, all kinds of boxes, big and small, were neatly coded into a hill. Wooden boxes, stone boxes, jade boxes, ice boxes, and special crystal seals. Anyway, there are various kinds of packaging that contain the treasures of the Great Dao of Time, which can be regarded as giving Xu Fan a little more knowledge of sealing treasures. "Grape, quickly calculate how long these can be accelerated!" Xu Fan said excitedly. Chapter 715： six thousand three hundred years "It is expected to be accelerated by 6,300 years." Grape said excitedly after checking it, he also understood what this time meant for his master. "In 6300, it seems that I have to clear the customs in this world." Xu Fan said excitedly, he did not want to rush to the fairyland. He was thinking that if he was truly invincible in the world of immortal cultivation, he would be able to truly live freely in the world. "Then wait for me to arrange it, and then start the time acceleration." Xu Fan said excitedly. Before time is accelerated, No. 1 and No. 2 need to be resurrected first. As Xu Fan said, 5 years is the time for No. 1 and No. 2 to recover to their peak. The perception on the refining array method needs a little recovery. "Understood, master," replied the grape. Xu Fan first let the grapes create a small world, only the size of a mortal town. First, let the grapes fill this small world with the five elements of spiritual energy and a touch of fairy energy. Then he split the soul with a painful look on his face, and condensed the seeds of two soul clones. "The feeling of dividing the soul, it really hurts!" Xu Fan said with a grin, the tearing sensation in his soul still spread to his brain, causing him to shiver from time to time. The two soul seeds floated in front of Xu Fan, and they were nourished by the five elements of spiritual energy and the energy of fairy spirits. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a special magic circle appeared under the two soul seeds, condensing a special breath and blessing in the soul seeds. "Grape, slowly transfer the memories of No. 1 and No. 2 to the soul seed." Xu Fan instructed. "Yes, Master." After doing these things, Xu Fan thought about it. "Let''s speed up the time after the two exchange meetings are over." Because if you want to accelerate time, Xu Fan needs to be isolated from the outside world in a small world. Because after the two disciples communicated, they had to come out to communicate with Qianlingzong. Therefore, Xu Fan intends to do it in one step, and after solving these trivial matters, he will retreat to speed up time. "Grape, where did the two exchange meetings go?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s almost coming to an end, the current standings." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the ranking list. Li Zishi is indeed at the top of the list, keeping a great distance from Xiong Li, who is in second place. Xu Fan touched his chin and looked at Li Zishi, who was at the top of the list. "Is Li Zishi challenging my apprentices?" Xu Fan asked. "Challenged, tied with Li Xingci, defeated by Xu Gang, these are not recorded in the standings." Grape responded. "That''s it, the Supreme Elder has already brushed his face, so he has to save some face for the Supreme Elder." Xu Fan said. After half a month, the two disciples had finished their exchange. Most of the disciples felt that this exchange would be very helpful to their future practice, and the treasures obtained by redeeming the points were another important harvest. Some arrogances that have been planted with demons are exceptions. "If I don''t repay the revenge of the fart, I swear I will not be a human being!" A Thousand Spirit Sect Tianjiao shouted from the top of the mountain. "Senior brother, don''t be angry, I have already got the information about that person. His name is Shadow Thorn. He is a disciple of the shadow line of Yinlingmen, majoring in shadow killing." The glamorous little junior sister said with a sympathetic expression. Thinking from another perspective, if someone stabbed her **** with a sword, this revenge is even worse than the revenge of killing her father and taking her wife. "Senior brother just needs to wait patiently, and you will always find an opportunity to take revenge in the future." Tianjiao calmed down slightly after hearing the words of Meiyan Junior Sister. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a sword lotus with five elements of aura appeared in his hand and began to spin wildly. "One day, I want this sword lotus to bloom on his ass." Tianjiao''s expression was a little weird, as if he saw the scene where the sword lotus bloomed on Shadowthorn''s ass. The glamorous little junior sister took a step back involuntarily, with a look of fear on her face. The exchange area between the two disciples, in the points exchange hall. Shadowthorn excitedly held a Royal Wind robe. "With this tool, my speed can be increased by another 20%." Shadowthorn said with a smile. "That''s right, so that you can run faster when you encounter an enemy in the wild." Han Feiyu said next to him, holding a small incense burner in his hand, which was also at the Taoist level. "Isn''t it just to open an eye to the butt? No one holds grudges like this, and it will be fine after a while." Shadowthorn said indifferently, and there was even a feeling of eagerness in his words. After stabbing the man in the ass, he seemed to have opened up a new mind. When you meet an enemy in the future, you should first take two swords on the buttocks, so that you can still maintain reason in battle? When he gets angry, more flaws will be revealed, and he will have more chances to shoot. "I feel that you are in trouble. The Tianjiao of the Thousand Spirit Sect should remember you, so be careful in the future." Han Feiyu said with a smile, the hatred is big, but not to the point of life and death. "Senior Brother Han, what will happen to you if I stab your **** twice with a sword?" Shadowthorn asked suddenly. "Then you''re dead, you''re dead." Han Feiyu glanced at Shadow Thorn. Under normal circumstances, as long as there is a possibility of being attacked when he goes out, there will be a Mahayana puppet guard by his side. So things like Shadow Thorn can''t get into him at all, except in the virtual world of course. "I seem to have found a new direction," Shadowthorn muttered. Han Feiyu also involuntarily took a step away from his friend. In the Taiyi Hall of Qianlingzong, the Supreme Elder invited Xu Fan here. "Elder, the disciples of your sect are really powerful, and they actually occupy 70% of the top 100." The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect praised. "The top of the list is still from your noble clan, so you shouldn''t be so praised by the third elder." Xu Fan said with a smile and waved. "We are the top of the list, isn''t the first elder acquiesced?" "If the disciples of the Great Elder are sent out to compete for the top spot, there is no place for Zishi." Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder said. At this moment, Li Zishi walked in from outside the hall. First, after meeting everyone, he respectfully said to Xu Fan, "Elder, I want to challenge you." "Zishi, don''t be rude," said the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "I heard that the Great Elder is also in the fusion period and the master said that he is an excellent existence. I want to know the gap between me and you." Li Zishi said very respectfully. After his duel with Xu Gang, although he lost, he could see the distance between him and Xu Gang. As long as he was given time, he would have the confidence to surpass Xu Gang in a hundred years. So he had the idea of ??challenging the Great Elder of Yinling Sect. Hearing Li Zishi''s words, Xu Fan laughed. "The future generations are terrifying, but if you really want to learn from me, you may not learn anything." "Please enlighten me, the elder," Li Zishi said in a salute. "Elder, you should teach the younger generation." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "also." Xu Fan nodded. Chapter 716： that 1 sword The largest dojo in Qianlingzong. The three Taishang elders are looking at the two people in the dojo. "Second child, how long do you think Zi Shi can last?" asked the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Take a breath." The Millennium Venerable thought for a while and said. "You don''t want to concretize the strength of the Great Elder, and don''t think about comparing it with the Invincible Venerable when he was young." "If you really want to match the benchmark, you have to keep up with the superior. Maybe the superior was not as good as the elder at that time." "..." The Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was speechless and had some taste. Over the years, how many times have I blocked you, how many times have I wiped your stinky and unpleasant ass. But today you have blown others so fresh and refined. "Second brother, are you exaggerating what you said?" The third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect, who was on the side, looked at the elder''s face, and said quickly. "I''m telling the truth. In front of the boss, how could I casually praise outsiders." Venerable Qianling said seriously. Looking at Venerable Qianling''s expression, the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong felt even more uncomfortable. When he arrived at the scene at this time, Li Zishi was under enormous pressure. A pair of eyes exudes a strange brilliance, but the expression is unusually cautious, even a little fearful. Since he was a child, he has a pair of eyes that can see the secrets of heaven. Whenever he encounters a powerful enemy, he will turn on the insight into the world and turn the tide of the battle. It can even be applied to high depths, using the way of space can make the surrounding time slow down, with the blessing of the realm, and turn a hundred ways. But every time these eyes are opened, it will take several years to recover, so he will not use them easily, even when he is discussing with Xu Gang until the last moment, he does not think about opening these eyes. Because he could vaguely perceive that even if he opened his eyes, the final result would be the same. But today, in order to fight against the legendary Great Elder of Yinlingmen, Li Zishi came up and opened his eyes directly. When he set his eyes on Xu Fan, the expression on his face was extremely wonderful. One of the magic uses of his eyes is to gain insight into the way the enemy cultivates. Various paths correspond to various colors, such as red for fire, green for wood, and colors for five elements, which are then divided into various shapes. Some are like sharp swords, some are like flames. Some are like a Taoist disk, and some are like a bell. In his hundreds of years of career, he has experienced several trials of life and death, and the application of these eyes can be considered to be developed to the extreme. With these eyes, he has seen countless colors and breaths of various shapes. But today, when he looked at Xu Fan with these eyes, he suddenly found that he couldn''t find the words to describe the scene in front of him. Like all things, the abyss where they ultimately end up. Just like the origin of Wan Dao, and the end of Wan Dao, his competitive heart was crushed to no trace. Countless cold sweats emerged from the plum stone and dripped down the cheeks onto the ground, as if a harmless little beast had seen an ancient beast that was cruel and fond of eating all things. He was too frightened to move. "Close your eyes, keep them open, I''m afraid you will plant a demon today." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Li Zishi''s ears, like an elder''s exhortation to a junior. Li Zishi used all his strength to close his natural eyes. The three Supreme Elders who fought off the field also noticed this scene. "Boss, you are still jealous." "Look at Zishi''s performance, he was so frightened by the aura of the Great Elder that he didn''t dare to move." "When I looked at you with these eyes, I only worshipped you slightly." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "Second brother, don''t talk about it, you will ridicule the boss if you take a chance, you will be whipped like this." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang said. "I''m just stating a fact." Venerable Qian Ling smiled slightly, I have my sister-in-law here, no one can whip me, anyone! ! I don¡¯t know if Venerable Qianling¡¯s cry in his heart was sensed by the Supreme Elder, but the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong said softly: ¡°You Ming told me some time ago that the Elder Council will send him to the extreme northern region to guard. Ice Clan, need to go out for hundreds of years." "Not much to say, you can do it yourself." "Boss, I suddenly remembered something, I need to go to the realm of extreme sky." Venerable Qianling thought for a while and said. Then I wanted to leave early, only to find that the surroundings were all sealed by the great elders. "Anyway, I will go after reading it. After they have finished their discussions, I have something to say to you." The expression of the elder Taishang looked very kind. Just like Venerable Qian Ling''s cultivation base was still shallow, the elder Taishang came back after wiping his buttocks. "Boss, can I take back those words just now?" Venerable Qianling regretted extremely in his heart. "Second brother, you have to remember that sister-in-law can protect you for a while, but not for the rest of your life." The third elder Taishang said with a smile, feeling that his happy time was coming. At this time, Li Zishi in the dojo had returned to his former calm, but there was still a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. "What did you see with these eyes?" Xu Fan asked curiously. As soon as Li Zishi''s eyes that penetrated into heaven opened, Xu Fan noticed the opportunity to trace the origin of all things. "It''s like an abyss, but anyone who touches it will be pulled into it by mighty power" "Zishi just glanced at it, and it felt like his soul was torn apart." "The prestige of the Great Elder is like the glorious sun in the sky." "It''s untouchable by mortals." Li Zishi said respectfully, at this time he was completely convinced. The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up, and his gaze towards Li Zishi became kinder. Those apprentices who knew Xu Fan well, saw this expression and knew that someone had spoken to the apex of his heart. "The sky is bright and glorious." Xu Fan said in his heart. Today he has collected a very appropriate adjective. "Shoot me with all your strength." Xu Fan looked at Li Zishi and said with a smile. Seeing Xu Fan''s kind expression like an elder caring for his younger generation, Li Zishi put down the fear in his heart. The power of space began to stir the entire dojo and the five elements of heavenly power condensed. Li Zishi cut out the strongest sword. This sword contains the power of the five elements of heaven and space, as if cutting through space, slashing towards Xu Fan. The three great elders who came to the outside of the arena showed relieved expressions when they saw this sword. No matter how strong the Great Elder is, as the future bearer of the Thousand Spirit Sect, this sword has deepened the thoughts in the hearts of the three. "Over the years, it has grown to such an extent at this time, it is really amazing." Venerable Qianling said. "Maybe in another thousand years, there will be another invincible sect from the sect." The third elder said with relief. "One is invincible, the old ladies in the Holy Land of Hehuan must envy us to death." Taishang said with a smile. Xu Fan in the dojo looked at the sword with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Chapter 717： A child who speaks well will not have bad luck. "This sword is very good." Xu Fan said with admiration. At this moment, the sword that was supposed to cross the space instantly slowed down. The sword light slashed out, like an old lady walking, very slowly slashing towards Xu Fan. "Although you are a beginner in space, you know how to use space to affect time, speed up or change." "But don''t use this method when encountering an enemy who really majors in time and space. It''s easy to overturn." Xu Fan taught. "The friction of space can speed up time, or it can directly slash the enemy in an instant." "But the power of this move will not be maximized." With Xu Fan''s words, the entire dojo space began to be stretched infinitely, and the time returned to normal. When the sword light was in this infinitely elongated space, it seemed to be still, and the turtle moved forward. "The compression and stretching of space can also achieve this effect. When using this trick in the future, don''t rub the space hard to affect the time. It''s thankless to work hard." Xu Fan said. "Zishi, I have been taught." Li Zishi said respectfully to Xu Fan, looking at the sword light that was advancing at a fast pace. At the same time, I am very grateful to Xu Fan, because there are very few cultivators in the world of immortality who major in space first, and even fewer are qualified to teach him. Therefore, the space one he majored in can only be explored by himself according to the supernatural powers. Xu Fan''s on-site teaching is very precious to him, like a dry paddy field ushering in spring rain. It''s just that Li Zishi didn''t know that he was able to get Xu Fan''s careful teaching because of what he said just now. Xu Fan had a teachable expression on his face, and then smashed the sword light that was advancing at a fast speed. "I also cultivate the space one, and since I met it, it is fate." "Consider carefully, how much you can comprehend depends on your comprehension." A spirit sword appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and slashed, and a sword light contained the power of broken space, slashing towards Li Zishi. Seeing this sword light, Li Zishi was stunned. Just like a primary school student who has just learned addition and subtraction, he has been exposed to multiplication and division. The feeling that he can just understand this profound feeling makes him fascinated. Li Zishi gave up his resistance and devoted himself to comprehend the space avenue contained in the sword light. Chao hears the road, and it is okay to die in the evening. This is how Li Zishi feels now, as if he has opened the door to a new world. As long as you step in, it is a different scenery. "Zishi earned it, I didn''t expect the Great Elder to be so proficient in Space One," said the Great Elder Taishang. "Boss, how do you want to thank the first elder, brush your face and give the fairy tool, and now you are pointing the stone like this again." Venerable Qianling asked with a smile. "Now the Hidden Spirit Sect is different from the past. The elders of our sect have already despised this thing." "Only in the future, when the first elder needs it, your sister-in-law and I will make a contribution." Taishang first elder said. Looking at Li Zishi in enlightenment, his eyes showed joy. "Elder, thank you." The Great Elder looked at Xu Fan in the dojo and thanked me. Xu Fan smiled and stepped out to the side of the Great Elder Taishang. "Children who speak well are generally not bad luck." Xu Fan said with a smile. The three Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect were taken aback for a moment, and they began to ponder Xu Fan''s words carefully. "Okay, your precious apprentice will probably take a while to wake up. If I have nothing to do, I''ll leave first." At this time, the sword light that Xu Fan cut out turned into a phantom and penetrated into Li Zishi''s eyebrows. "Thank you again, Great Elder." "You don''t need to be so polite, there is still something going on at the Yinling Gate. I''ll go back first." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, let Yinling Island stay for a while, I think the communication between our two sects is not very thorough." said the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "I will have a chance in the future. I have to take Yinling Island to the Territory of Extreme Sky." Xu Fan said. "Since there is something wrong, then I will not keep it." The Great Elder of Qianlingzong waved his hand, and the four people appeared outside the gate of Qianlingzong. At this time, an extremely luxurious beast car was pulled by four demon statues of Jiaojia, waiting for the arrival of the distinguished guests. "Elder, please get in the car and let them take you back." said the third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang. Xu Fan nodded and set foot on the beast car. The beast car turned into a ray of light and galloped away in the direction of the Yinling Island in the distance. "Would I like to get a beast car like this to rush through the platoon?" said Xu Fan, who was on the beast car, rubbing his chin. In the Yinlingmen, all the disciples have been informed that the Yinling Island will set off for the Territory of Extreme Sky in three days. The entire sect will be closed for a period of time in the extreme sky, please resolve personal issues as soon as possible. At this time, in the accelerated world of grape manufacturing, Xu Fan was doing it. "Don''t accelerate the time too fast. When I am about to break through to the integration period, find a hidden place to pass the tribulation retreat." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." Grape replied. Three days later, with a loud roar, the Hidden Spirit Island, rooted in the valley, slowly rose up, and flew towards the Territory of Extreme Sky under the envious eyes of the Thousand Spirit Sect disciples. "This is what I envy the most. The whole sect can go wherever they want," said the third elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect with envy. "Don''t think about beautiful things, this Yinling Island is already half a fairy artifact, and it has condensed the endless efforts of the elders." "In a thousand years, at least 80% of the resources have been invested in this Yinling Island." "When Yinling Island took off just now, did you see the faint glow on the base?" Venerable Qianling said. "I saw it, what''s wrong?" The Third Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong was a little puzzled. "Every point is a fairy weapon, and there are countless fairy tools that run the entire Yinling Island." Venerable Qianling looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Yinling Island, and said the yearning in his expression that everyone can see. "It''s been so many years, why haven''t you devoted yourself to the past?" The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang glanced at the second or fifth child. "That''s it. Now that I''m immersed in the past, what will others think? What will the boss think?" "It''s better to maintain the status quo rather than this Although the boss often whips me with whips, this is not the reason for me to betray the sect." Venerable Qianling said righteously. "I don''t know how much you think about it. It''s not that the hidden spirit gate has developed too fast in recent years." "Your precarious combat power can''t help you there." The third elder of the Qianlingzong Taishang said meaningfully. Venerable Qianling ignored the third child who had been at the low end of the chain of contempt, and flew towards the starship fleet that was already waiting in the sky. He has already decided that he will not come back unless his sister-in-law comes back. He wants to let the boss know that he is also dignified and can''t be whipped casually just because he said a few wrong words. It''s a pity that Venerable Qianling''s dream was shattered. Just as he was about to fly into the Xingzhou fleet, a pair of big hands that covered the sky grabbed him directly and dragged him to the front of the Supreme Elder of Qianlingzong. Chapter 718： Elder Wanling A secret place in the extremely empty domain. A huge Hidden Spirit Island floats in the extreme sky, like a floating continent. "During my retreat, activate the strongest defense mode." In the small world of time acceleration, Xu Fan said to the grapes. "Understood, Master." Grape''s voice sounded. "I have also explained what should be explained, and the chores in my hands have been cleaned up." "When I come out again, it will be the tribulation period, I don''t know what my three tribulations will look like." Xu Fan sat cross-legged in the center of the acceleration small world and said to himself. After the promotion from the integration to the tribulation period, he will face three major calamities. The robbery of the body, the robbery of spiritual power, the robbery of the soul. These are the three major thunder tribulations that will be experienced during the tribulation period. In Xu Fan''s eyes, the pass rate of the Transcending Tribulation Period in the Immortal Cultivation Realm is quite high, at least 60% in the known records. It can be said that under normal circumstances, as long as you have passed the three major calamities and reached the Mahayana period, you will be considered to have obtained the access card to ascend to the Immortal Realm. As long as it is not too unfortunate to die, the probability of flying to the Immortal Realm is still very high. But no matter how high the probability of passing, it is the most painful in the process of surviving the thunder tribulation. Therefore, after reaching the Tribulation Transcendence Period, they usually close in the sect. Loose cultivators are looking for a hidden place to prevent themselves from being attacked when they are robbed. This is also Xu Fan''s acceleration at the start time after he wants to get the Yinling Island to the extreme sky. Just in case of a breakthrough, there is a trace of preparation when the thunder tribulation comes. With the complete closure of the acceleration small world, the entire Yinling Island has also opened the strongest defense state. At this moment, he was looking at the huge one-horned snake drooling star in the sky, and glanced in the direction of Xu Fan''s time-accelerating small world. "What''s the matter, Xing?" Wang Yulun asked kindly. "Uncle Xu should be doing something very important, and now the entire Yinling Island is sealed off." Xing said, looking at the unicornuate snake in the sky. "Your Uncle Xu should be in retreat to advance to the Tribulation Period?" "That''s why Yinling Island was made more defensive." At this moment, Wang Yulun suddenly thought of something, and said to Xing gently: "Xing, can I ask you one thing?" Hearing Wang Yulun''s words, Xing swallowed the saliva that dripped from the corner of his mouth. "In case that Purple Jade Flood Dragon comes to take revenge, can you help Uncle Xu to resist?" Wang Yulun said. His goddaughter once told him that he would not interfere in the race for the fate of the immortal world. "Father, I can only drive away that Purple Jade Flood Dragon." Xing Chu thought about it with his small head. "That''s it." Wang Yulun laughed. After the closure of Yinling Island in the Territory of Extreme Sky, the disciples of Yinling Island began their daily life of cultivation. The demon clan attached to Yinling Island started a happy time. Because now the entire Yinling Island has been connected together, they can also enjoy the five elements of spiritual energy that only formal disciples of the Yinling Sect could enjoy. Even those who performed very well were awarded a place to enter the Holy Land of Five-Colored Mountains. In a mountain range in the area where the demon department is located, there is a hollowed out mountain. This is the place where the Cailing Rabbit family lives. Although it is in the most remote environment, every Cailing Rabbit is very satisfied with its current situation. Compared to where they used to live, it was heaven. As the bell rang, the whole mountain began to become lively. Numerous vegetable spirit rabbits poured out from the mountains, sat on the spirit boats exclusively for their own team, and flew towards the various planting areas of Yinling Island. According to Xu Fan''s preferences, exotic flowers and plants are planted in the places he often goes, and spiritual plants such as elixir and fruit trees are planted in places he doesn''t go often. These things used to be taken care of by grapes. Since the arrival of the Cailingtu clan, the grapes saved a lot of computing power. The Cailingtu clan divides the Cailingtu into three classes based on their knowledge of spiritual things. The lowest level can only take care of ordinary spirit flowers and spirit grass, the medium level can take care of some more exotic spirit medicine trees, and the higher level can take care of the highest level spirit plants. For example, spiritual medicines and spiritual trees that have been transplanted for tens of thousands of years. A gray and handsome rabbit is fertilizing a Wannianxiang tea tree and removing weeds around it that may rob the tea tree of its aura. After fertilizing, Cailing Rabbit patrolled around the fragrant tea tree and found three or two weeds that had already emerged. Although it is said to be a weed, it has also evolved into a spiritual grass in the environment where the spiritual energy of Yinling Island is so abundant. Cailing Rabbit happily pulled out the two or three weeds by the roots, cleaned the soil at the roots, and chewed them directly into his mouth. For this kind of weed containing spiritual energy, it was a good thing for the previous Cailing rabbit family. But when Cailing Rabbit, who had finished eating the weeds, was about to go to the next step, his eyes suddenly changed. The Cailing Rabbit covered his head, as if receiving some information. He looked at the surrounding environment, combined with the newly received memory, and said speechlessly: "It fell short, and the layout for so many years was in vain." Just as the Cailingtu clan had just finished sighing, a few figures suddenly surrounded him. It turned out that he was surrounded by four combat puppets in the fusion period. "Cailing Rabbit No. 30, 768, please explain what you just said." "Otherwise, you will be regarded as an unstable factor and destroyed." The grape''s voice sounded. I saw the Cailing Rabbit clan calmly looked around, and then said, "This is the sect of the human race." "Please answer the question just now, ten breaths have no reasonable explanation, you will be destroyed by humanity." Grape''s cold voice sounded. "I am the elder Wanling of the Human Race Presbyterian Association, the serial number is nine." After Cai Lingtu finished speaking, he changed into an ordinary-looking man, but his temperament was mysterious and unpredictable, and he had the prestige of an invincible Venerable. "Confirming, please wait~" The man nodded and looked at the puppets that surrounded him with interest. "I haven''t heard that there is a sect that is good at creating puppets in the Xiuxian world." Wan Ling said with a smile. At this moment, a ray of light swept across the sky, and Zhan Ling appeared in front of Venerable Wanling. "Elder of Yinling Island, Zhanling visits Senior Wanling." Zhan Ling said, feeling the aura of Venerable Wanling. At this time, Grape has also confirmed the identity of the man in front of him. "Elder Wanling, welcome to Yinling Island." Grape''s voice sounded. "Who did you confirm my identity to?" Venerable Ten Thousand Spirits asked curiously. "The Council of Elders, the disciple of the elder Mingkong, Shaoyu." Grape''s voice sounded. "It turned out to be that kid. I pointed him at the beginning." "It''s a pity that after so many years of layout, I didn''t expect to be served by you all in one pot." Chapter 719： teleportation In the welcoming hall, Zhan Ling, Xu Gang, Li Xingci, and Qiu Ziyuan were entertaining Venerable Wanling. "I didn''t expect that after so many years in the world of immortality, such a powerful sect has emerged." Venerable Wanling sighed with emotion. "Senior, you just said that your layout was broken, so why don''t you put the Cailingtu clan back," Li Xingci said. "No need, that family was actually wiped out by you, and it doesn''t make much sense to go back." "I''ll look for another opportunity, and kill a few more important invincible monsters from the monster race before trying to ascend." Venerable Ten Thousand Spirits said with a smile. He was lurking in the Monster Race just to find an opportunity to attack those invincible Monster Venerables who were left alone and were more important to the Monster Race. The target he attacked this time was the Purple Jade Flood Dragon. It is a pity that Ziyu Jiaolong did not wait, but instead came to Yinling Island. "It''s troublesome for the seniors." "It''s not in the way, at most we can find another chance." Venerable Wan Ling waved his hand to tell everyone not to care. "I''ll leave in a while, ready to go to the demon clan to hide." "But before I leave, I need you to pass a few messages to the elders, just take some grapes and pass the news to Shaoyu." "Why didn''t the senior pass it on by himself?" Xu Gang asked for a while. "I went to the demon world and sealed everything related to the elders, so as to reduce the causal connection." Venerable Wanling said, a jade slip appeared in his hand and handed it to everyone. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see your great elder, but it''s enough to see the rise of such a powerful sect of the human race." Venerable Ten Thousand Spirits smiled and waved to the crowd, letting the grapes open the space seal and teleport out. . Those 7 space cubes can not only break the space seal, but also strengthen the space. "I didn''t expect that the most mysterious Venerable Spirit of the Elders, whose serial number is nine, is actually in the demon world." Xu Gang said with emotion. "This is normal. Whether it is in the Monster Race or the Human Race, this method is very normal, and some even hold high positions." "Maybe an elder with a higher serial number in the elders'' association is the backhand laid by the demon world many years ago." "It''s also possible that the newly emerging top races in the demon world were cultivated by the human race. When the full-scale war begins, they can stab the demon race at any time." Zhan Ling said, not surprised. "You can still do this." Li Xingci nodded and said. Zhan Ling looked at Li Xingchi''s expression with a black line on his face. All the sects know that you are in charge of intelligence, but you still don''t know how many demon clan''s downlines have been developed in your hands? "Do the monsters that you assimilated have the highest cultivation period to merge?" Zhan Ling suddenly asked curiously. He knew Li Xingci''s magical powers, and he was the best choice for offline development. "Since Elder Zhanling is interested, I will tell you." "Currently, the sect has released that the highest cultivation level of the demon clan is the Mahayana Demon Venerable." Li Xing said with a smile, all the people in the welcoming hall are all their own people, and they all have the authority to know the information of this level. Although the Demon Venerable is nothing to the Yinling Sect now, but in the Demon Realm, as long as there are no unexpected circumstances, it is a hegemon. "Mahayana Demon Venerable!" Everyone was a little shocked. "Is it strange to spend thousands of years developing a few Mahayana Demon Venerable downlines?" Li Xingci said with a smile. "A few more!" Everyone gasped, almost warming the air in Yinling Island. "Great!" Zhan Ling said. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. With a few puppets in the Mahayana period, he directly beat the demon to half to death and planted the reincarnation seal." "The whole process is very easy, there is no difficulty." "Wouldn''t it be a bit of a loss if I had to deal with the Mahayana Venerables myself, or cultivated offline from a young age?" Li Xingci said leisurely, looking at everyone''s expressions. "Grape, what else does the sect need to arrange now?" After everyone finished chatting, Qiu Ziyuan took the opportunity to ask. "Arrange another Cailing Rabbit to take over the work that Venerable Wanling did just now." Grape said with a smile. "Grape, if the Cailing Rabbit was changed by an invincible demon, what should we do?" "Is there a plan?" Zhan Ling suddenly asked curiously. "Space exclusion, and then the entire Yinling Island is teleported to an alternate location." "Yinling Island''s emergency filing has simulated all situations, and everything that can be imagined has a corresponding plan." Grape''s voice was a little proud. "Then what if the entire world of immortality is destroyed?" Li Xingci asked. He had seen such a record in the world of reincarnation in the Great Thousand World. "Escape into the turbulent flow of space, rush out of the destruction range, and enter the area outside the realm of immortal cultivation. The success rate is 70%." Grape responded. The crowd was curious again, and asked the grapes many strange ways to invade, and the grapes answered them one by one. After Venerable Wanling left, Yinling Island returned to normal. The cultivation of the cultivation, the work of the work, just like this, the Hidden Spirit Island spent three years in the extreme sky. Until one day, the sealed Acceleration Small World opened, and Xu Fan walked out of it with a tired look in his eyes. "Grape, teleport to the predetermined location, I want to transcend the calamity of the flesh." Xu Fan raised his head and said. "As ordered, Master, preparations for long-distance space teleportation have begun, and the core of Yinling Island is being charged and warmed up." Grape responded. At the same time, all the human races and monsters on Yinling Island were notified and gathered in the core world, and Yinling Island was going to be teleported long-distance. In the core world, everyone also saw Xu Fan who had been in seclusion for three years. "Master, how long have you been practicing in the secret realm of time acceleration?" Li Xingci asked, feeling Xu Fan''s breath. "It''s just over a thousand years." Xu Fan said with a smile. He once explained to several apprentices why he used time to speed up. According to what he said, he cultivated in the source line of Myriad Dao, and it took a lot of time to comprehend Myriad Dao. If you don''t have time to speed up, you may stay in this world for ten thousand years, and you will not be able to be promoted to the Mahayana Venerable. This kind of half-truth instantly made several apprentices feel that they were not aware of it. "With the talent of the master, if you majored in one, you may have become an invincible venerable long ago." Xu Gang said. "Also, I have been with the master for so many years, and I have never seen him use the same magical powers to fight with others." Wang Xiangchi said. "Master, are you going to advance to the Tribulation Transcendence Period this time?" Xu Yuexian said, otherwise Yinling Island would not have been created from a distance for no reason. Xu Fan nodded. When everyone heard it, they were instantly overjoyed. "Master is finally willing to be promoted to Venerable Mahayana." Xu Gang and others said in surprise. At this time, with the small core world shaking for a while, the remote teleportation of Yinling Island ended. Tianxi Prefecture is the westernmost state in the entire immortal world, and it is surrounded by the endless sea on three sides. It is a large state least affected by the demon clan. Chapter 720： Xiaojian Xiancheng A dilapidated little fairy city in Tianxi Prefecture. Xiaoxiancheng does not even have the most basic teleportation array configuration, and the density of aura is far lower than that of the central continent. At this time, the Centennial Ceremony of Three Sects Accepting Disciples was being held in Xiancheng. In a field, all the children under the age of 12 with spiritual roots gathered in the entire immortal city and the nearby mortal kingdom. An elder in the virtual period, looking at the group of children, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. "The troubled times are about to start, and we have already discovered the traces of the demon clan in Tianxi Prefecture. The war is about to break out. It''s just that these children are pitiful. I don''t know how much they will survive." Elder Lianxu said. "It is said that three demon venerables came from the Dazhou next door and planned to take root in our Tianxi Prefecture. I wonder if the Mahayana venerables of our Daxi Prefecture can withstand it?" Another sect''s refining period Elder, said with some concern. "Don''t worry about this, the elders will send the messenger over there." "As long as we defend, the elders will free up their hands, and they will definitely send the Venerable to clean up." "I hope so." At this moment, the three suddenly looked up to the sky. "Why do you feel that the spiritual energy of the sky is not right, and there is still a slight fluctuation in space." The three Venerable Void Refining Stage said, and began to be vigilant. Directly stopped the selection of the disciples below, opened the defensive formation in the dojo, and let them all hide in it. The three elders of the three sects and the three virtual refining period looked at the sky and waited. Just then, a strong light flashed across the sky. Afterwards, everyone only felt that it was dark in front of them. It turned out that the entire immortal city was covered by a continent that suddenly appeared in the sky. Instantly changed from day to night. "Island that can fly and move, I don''t know whether it is a monster or our human power." Lianxuqi looked at the sky and said. At this time, the Yinling Island has been teleported, and the open core world has released all the disciples, elders and the demon clan of the demon clan. "Tianxi Prefecture, Xiaojian Xiancheng has arrived. Are you flying to the scheduled landing point?" Grape said. "Let you teleport, what''s the matter if you fly directly to other people''s Xiancheng to work?" "Send Ziyuan to Xiancheng to explain." Xu Fan said. He looked at the scene in the light curtain in front of him and found that the monks in Xiancheng were all in a panic. In the dark night, countless escaped lights rose from the immortal city, and they all fled to the outside of the immortal city. "Don''t panic, cultivators of Xiaojian Xiancheng, our sect needs to cultivate again for a while, and it will not disturb your life." Qiu Ziyuan''s voice resounded over the entire Xiaojian Xiancheng. Then Yinling Island flew towards the predetermined landing point. At this time, after all the monks who fled towards the immortal city knew that they were not the demon clan, they all returned to the Xiaojian immortal city. "To be able to teleport such a huge island, this sect is definitely not simple." "I think it should be the top sect in the Central Continent. Do we want to inform the headmasters of each sect to visit?" "This matter is important. Let''s report back to the sect first. As for the apprenticeship ceremony, leave it to the disciples." The elders of the three sects in the refining period discussed with each other, and after giving orders, they all returned to the sect quickly. Thousands of miles east of Xiaojian Xiancheng, the entire Yinling Island slowly fell into the mountains. Strictly fit and seamless, as if nature is like this. At this time, Xu Fan felt a little panicky, and felt that there was a power in his body that was calling for thunder, but he kept holding back and did not release this power. After the Hidden Spirit Gate was stabilized, Xu Fan was directly teleported to the predetermined crossing point. As for why he was not in the sect, because Xu Fan was afraid that if the thunderstorm was too severe and the foundation of Yinling Island was damaged, wouldn''t he have to pay for it? In a large defensive formation tens of thousands of miles away from Yinling Island. At this time, half of the puppet power of the Yinlingmen was already waiting here. In a radius of thousands of miles, all the monsters and creatures have been eliminated, just so that Xu Fan will not be disturbed. As soon as Xu Fan came to the center of the defensive formation, he immediately released the power he was holding back in his body. A beam of blood-penetrating light emerged from Xu Fan''s body and shot straight into the sky, instantly breaking through the clouds above the 10,000-meter-high sky. As the power in Xu Fan poured into the sky, the sky began to slowly condense the thunder tribulation. The sky began to darken, and countless robbery clouds began to condense. The gust of wind rose, and the muffled thunder was incessant. The blood light in the robbery cloud is mapped within a thousand miles, making the original wilderness look like the end. "A thousand miles of robbery, I don''t know if it will expand." Xu Fan said leisurely when he saw the sky. There are also specifications for the robbery clouds in the transcending tribulation period. According to the records of the grape database, the legendary Shang Zun, the robbery cloud covered a radius of 70,000 miles. At this time, the robbery cloud is still slowly expanding, and it is developing towards the trend of thousands of miles of robbery clouds. The strength condensed in the sky is increasing, and the muffled thunder is getting louder and louder. At this time, among the robbery clouds, there are faintly thunder dragons swimming. The sound of the dragon''s roar, which seems to be absent, is heard from time to time by Xu Fan. Xu Fan squinted to look at the sky, and there seemed to be a pair of eyes watching him in the flickering cloud of robbery. "Thunder robbery takes shape, it seems that thousands of miles of robbery clouds can''t escape." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said, at this time, he was thinking about defeating the Thunder Dragon in the sky ahead of time? "Master Jieyun''s range has reached a scale of 10,000 miles, and it seems that there is still a trend of expansion." Grape Report said. "Grape, if I have too much influence on the Xiaojian Xiancheng when I cross the robbery, you can send a puppet to form a defensive formation to protect it." Xu Fan ordered. "Understood master." At this moment, a long dragon condensed by lightning suddenly appeared from above the robbery cloud. The Thunder Dragon was a thousand feet long, and a pair of majestic dragon eyes stared straight at Xu Fan in the defensive formation. "What are you looking at?" Xu Fan said without fear, looking at Thunder Dragon. At this moment, a strange look appeared in Thunder Dragon''s majestic eyes, a color of admiration. It''s like looking at a perfect piece of art. Xu Fan just stared at Thunder Dragon, but his heart suddenly felt a little itchy. Thinking of giving this Thunder Dragon a shot to see if it can weaken the Thunder Tribulation. At this moment, a second Thunder Dragon appeared in the sky, and it kept the same posture as the one just now, looking at Xu Fan. "The second Thunder Dragon, Grape, does anyone in the database have this thing appear in the database?" Xu Fan asked. "There have been other alien spirits composed of thunder tribulations, and at most one." Grape replied. "Master, the signal here is getting weaker and weaker. The force field formed by the robbery cloud begins to interfere with my signal. It is expected that the signal will be interrupted after the master''s thunder tribulation begins." "It''s okay, this little thunder tribulation can''t help me." "The 60% pass rate can still knock me out." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a third Thunder Dragon emerged from the Thunder Dragon. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 721： Brontosaurus "Grape, how big is Jieyun''s scope now?" Xu Fan asked. "It has covered a radius of 30,000 miles." Grape replied. "There are only nine thunder tribulations at most in the robbery of the flesh. Could it be condensed into nine thunder dragons?" Xu Fan said, looking at the three thunder dragons staring at him in the sky. At this time, Xiaojian Xiancheng, which had just stabilized, fell into chaos again. All the monks in Xiancheng looked at the sky in horror, and the breath emanating from the robbery cloud in the sky made all the monks in Xiaojian Xiancheng dare not act rashly. At this time, Jieyun also covered the three sects that were thousands of miles away from Xiaojian Xiancheng. "Which evildoer is transcending the calamity?" "The scope of the robbery cloud has reached a gigantic tens of thousands of miles." "Could it have something to do with the sect that was just sent over?" At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the center of the thunder tribulation, was a little funny, looking at the six thunder dragons in the sky. "Master, the scope of Jieyun has expanded to 60,000 miles." Grape said. "It seems that if you don''t come to the nine thunder dragons, this God will not give up." Xu Fan said. "Then wait slowly. It is estimated that when the robbery clouds are condensed, they will have to fight against these thunder dragons." Xu Fan estimated. At this time, the robbery cloud is still condensing, and the power condensed by the robbery cloud in the sky has also reached a peak. With the appearance of the ninth thunder dragon, Xu Fan''s aura also changed. He instantly advanced from the fit stage to the transcendence stage. "It''s about to start." At this moment, all the Thunder Dragons in the sky rushed towards Xu Fan. "Shouldn''t you all come one by one?" Xu Fan said in a daze as he looked at Thunder Dragon who surrounded him. If you don''t talk about martial arts like this, you will besiege when you come up. A thunder dragon opened its mouth and spat out a bolt of lightning, slashing towards Xu Fan. Xu Fan avoided directly, and then came behind a thunder dragon. Condensed a five-element giant mountain to suppress one of the thunder dragons. The other eight Thunder Dragons continued to attack Xu Fan. The thunder and lightning, giant claws, dragon tail, and the thunder tribulations that fell from time to time in the sky made Xu Fan a little stunned. Other people''s thunder tribulations will be fine after trying to resist them. This is good for him, directly condensing nine thunder dragons. I thought that after the Thunder Dragon, there would be no thunder tribulation, but I didn''t expect it to remain the same. "It''s interesting, since you want to play, I''ll play with you. Xu Fan said that there was a space Rubik''s Cube in his hand, which was specially brought over when he crossed the thunder tribulation. The hand knotted the seal, and the virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Fan. The virtual image of a thousand hands stretched out a pair of hands and took away the space cube in Xu Fan''s hand, and stored it in his forehead. Xu Fan waved his hand again, and nine immortal-level orbs that could enhance magical powers were punched into the body of Qianshou phantom by him. In the virtual image of a thousand hands, a magic circle roulette appeared behind him, and the roulette wheel was inlaid with nine orbs. At this moment, a thunder robbery struck down in the sky. At the moment of the thunder robbery, the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan was instantly sealed, and ten great five-star guardian divine powers appeared on Xu Fan''s body. At this moment, a thunder dragon seemed to cross the space and rammed towards Xu Fan. "Are you still going to cooperate?" Xu Fan wondered, not idle. A bone fan appeared in his hand, which directly became a hundred feet in size, and fanned towards Thunder Dragon. "Peng!" The thunder dragon that was fanned into a beam of lightning smashed into the distance. And the thunder tribulation in the sky only broke through Xu Fan''s sixth-floor guardian divine power. Looking at the other seven Thunder Dragons, Xu Fan said, "None of you want to run away." Xu Fan waved his hand, and the imaginary image of the thousand hands was sealed again, and countless chaotic chains condensed by the five elements of aura were bound to the seven thunder dragons. The overwhelming chains rushed towards the seven thunder dragons, no matter how the thunder dragons avoided, they were finally entangled by the endless chaotic chains. The immortal talisman flickering on the chaotic chain, and then the immortal talisman changed, forming one seal formation after another. The immortal artifact bone fan in Xu Fan''s waving hand released one after another of seal magical powers attached to the chain. "What about Thunder Dragon, I didn''t suppress it in the end~" Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said with a smile. At this time, a thunder calamity was once again smashed in the sky, but it only broke through the guardian divine power of Xu Fan''s seventh floor. The virtual image of Qianshou raised his hand and made it up again. "What are you going to fight with a thousand-handed virtual image like me?" Xu Fan said as he looked at the seven Thunder Dragons that were being pulled back by the chains. At this time, the car Thunder Dragon was completely wrapped in the chaotic chains, like a huge egg woven by chains. Just when Xu Fan thought he could easily survive the Thunder Tribulation, the Thunder Dragon that was suppressed under the mountain at the beginning suddenly broke free. It flew directly to Xu Fan not far away, and then the aurora flashed, and the thunder dragon suddenly burst open. "boom!!!" The power generated by the explosion almost made the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan unable to maintain it. Fortunately, there is a roulette wheel behind the virtual image of a thousand hands to stabilize it. All the chains that bound the Thunder Dragons were broken, and the seven Thunder Dragons regained their freedom and attacked Xu Fan again. At this time, Xu Fan discovered that after the Thunder Dragon exploded, a force penetrated into his body and began to improve his body. At this moment, a thunderbolt spewed out by a thunder dragon struck Xu Fan''s guardian divine power, directly breaking through the 4th floor guardian divine power The power of the seven thunder dragons also increased. "Xu Fan''s expression became serious. If this is the case, will all the Thunder Dragons explode in the end? "Looks like you have to be careful!" The virtual image of a thousand hands behind him is sealed again. The guardian divine power on Xu Fan has been increased to 20 layers. There was a sudden loud noise in the sky, and another thunder robbery directly broke through the eighth-layer guardian divine power. "The thunder dragon is entangled below, and there are thunder tribulations hitting me from time to time. I feel this is very unfair." Xu Fan said while looking at the sky. I don''t know if Xu Fan''s words were echoed, a thunder dragon spit out a thunder group with a diameter of one hundred feet, and flew towards Xu Fan with the unique breath of thunder. "The universe is reversed." The huge thunder group was directly transferred by Xu Fan to the middle of the seven thunder dragons. The thunderbolt burst open, and the huge force almost tore apart the space in that area. But the seven thunder dragons were at peace with each other, and there was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of Xu Fan. Xu Fan narrowed his eyes and stepped directly to the head of a thunder dragon. Then his hands were pressed down, and a sealing formation instantly sealed the Thunder Dragon. It turned into a billiard ball and returned to Xu Fan''s hands. Thunder Dragon''s actions immediately attracted Thunder Dragon''s frantic attack. A thunder sword condensed from seven other thunder dragons slashed towards Xu Fan with the power of heaven and earth. "It''s a fool to take it hard." Xu Fan stepped out and returned to the front of the virtual image of Qianshou. The thunderball crossed a graceful arc and fell into the body of the virtual image of Qianshou. "Aren''t you going to blow yourself up, come and blow one up and show me!" I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 722： Finish Thunder Dragon saw Xu Fan easily suppress and seal one of them. The ensuing battle became more cautious, but even so, it didn''t take long for Xu Fan to seal two more Thunder Dragons. Standing in front of the virtual image of Qianshou, Xu Fan looked at Leilong with a light face and said with a smile: "What other means do you have, use them to your heart''s content." At this time, there were three more thunder orbs in the array plate behind the head of the virtual image of Qianshou. Around Leizhu, there is a faint shadow of Thunder Dragon circling around Leizhu. Now there are only six Thunder Dragons off the field. The eyes they looked at Xu Fan became more and more cautious. "Each Solitaire is equivalent to the combat power of a Venerable who has just entered the Mahayana period. I really look down on me." "If I hadn''t advanced to the Tribulation Transcendence Period, it would have been a bit difficult to deal with you guys." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the remaining six Thunder Dragons suddenly used their bodies to form a strange formation. Immediately, I felt that the thunderball of the Maple Leaf Thunder Dragon began to vibrate, and its power disappeared little by little. And the power of the six Thunder Dragons in the formation began to slowly increase. Just as Xu Fan wanted to stop it, he was blocked by a mysterious force. "Is this a cutscene CG during the battle?" Xu Fan said with a dark face. He felt that he was being targeted, or that he had to be targeted because he was too strong. As the three Thunder Orbs on the array plate shattered, Xu Fan suddenly discovered that the combat power of each Thunder Dragon had increased to 80% of the original Soul Slaying. A strange force appeared in Xu Fan''s body, and then strengthened Xu Fan''s ** in an extremely fast way. "Although it''s a little difficult, it''s not a big problem." Xu Fan said easily. Then the virtual image of the Thousand Hands controlled continued to fight. In this way, in the end, there were three Thunder Dragons left, and they were also enhanced to the level of Venerable Thousand Spirits. "The last one left, do you want to increase the combat power to the level of the Invincible Venerable?" Xu Fan said as he looked at Thunder Dragon, who had soared to several thousand feet. At this time, Xu Fan''s physical strength skyrocketed, and his strength also increased a bit. Xu Fan looked at the time, and had been fighting these Thunder Dragons for almost a day and a night. "Just here." Xu Fan said that there was a large swordsman puppet beside him, holding a fairy-level spirit sword. A sword light jumped between the three Thunder Dragons. The three Thunder Dragon corpses were separated, but they didn''t seem to be of any use. The beheaded dragon head turned around in the air and returned to its original position. "Does it only work if the seal digests the energy in it?" Xu Fan thought for a while and summoned a sword formation puppet. The Great Five Elements Sealing Sword Array was directly thrown out, and five fairy-level spirit swords were placed on top of the Sealing Sword Array. The three battle strengths were equivalent to the level of Venerable Thousand Spirits, and they were suppressed by the sword array seal without any room for resistance. A sword-blade storm blew up in the sealing sword formation, consuming the Thunder Dragon''s power little by little. In the violent blade storm, the bodies of the three Thunder Dragons were gradually worn away. Just when Xu Fan thought it was over, the entire Great Five Elements Sealing Sword Formation suddenly swelled. The two Thunder Dragons in the Sealing Sword Formation all exploded. All the power was concentrated on a Thunder Dragon. "Heaven treats me not badly, how can I look down on me so much." Xu Fan said as he looked at the Thunder Dragon with a huge body. Thunder Dragon in the Great Five Elements Sealing Sword Formation made a big move, trying to break through the Sealing Sword Formation and fight Xu Fan to the death. It''s a pity that the wish is good, and Thunder Dragon can''t break free with all his strength. In the end, he was killed in the seal war, and finally had no choice but to blew himself up. The thick robbery cloud above Xu Fan''s head opened a small mouth. A beam of sunlight was cast, and then slowly expanded around this center until the robbery cloud in the sky disappeared. "It''s finally over." Xu Fan said, feeling the power of **. He figured it out, there were nine thunder tribulations splitting down from his head, and the thunder dragon was also nine. "If I hadn''t filled up the refining talent, I wouldn''t have survived this disaster." An aura unique to the Tribulation Period emanated from Xu Fan. "There are still two calamities left, and I don''t know when it will come." After the calamity of the physical body, the West felt that there was another power brewing in his body. Like a seed, when the time is right, it will burst out. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he looked around and found that thousands of miles around were turned into ruins, indicating that a battle had just happened here. A teleportation formation appeared under his feet, and Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island when his aura flickered. "Master, when you crossed the robbery just now, all within a radius of 100,000 miles were robbery clouds, and the momentum was really terrifying." Xu Gang said. Looking at the concerned eyes of everyone, Xu Fan felt a hint of warmth in his heart. "Isn''t it just 100,000 miles of robbery clouds, it''s easy to pass as a teacher." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, when is your second robbery?" Xu Yuexian asked with concern. "I''m not very clear about being a teacher." Xu Fan shook his head and said. Generally, monks in the transcendence period will have a vague date in their hearts after transcending the calamity of the physical body. This date is also the time when the second calamity of spiritual power will come, but Xu Fan did not sense it. "Master is of course different from ordinary people. At least I have never seen a strong person in the tribulation period with a hundred thousand miles." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "Also, how can an ordinary monk be on a par with a master Xu Gang said. "Go back if you have nothing to do, I just finished the calamity, I need to retreat to stabilize." Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. Several apprentices saluted and retired, and Xu Fan returned to the training room to retreat. Three months later, Xu Fan walked out of the retreat room. "What happened in the sect recently?" Xu Fan asked. "The three major sects in the Xiaojian Xiancheng area are visiting, Qingjianzong, Lijianzong, and Brahmajianzong." "A lot of magic weapons have been traded with the characteristic spirit mine of Xiaojian Xiancheng." "The sect masters of the other three sects wanted to buy a Taoist tool, but they couldn''t come up with high-value treasures. The last three sect masters could only gather together and bought a Taoist tool." "What kind of cultivation is the Sect Master?" Xu Fan asked curiously. It stands to reason that buying a Taoist weapon shouldn''t be so difficult. "The three sect masters are all in the integration stage, but because the resources of Xiaojian Xiancheng are too poor, they can''t come up with anything decent at all." "So now, the three sects just have a Taoist tool in their hands." Grape said. "It''s really pitiful~" Xu Fan said here and remembered the original Que Tianmen, it seems that the whole sect doesn''t seem to have a few Taoist tools. "As for the mission released to the outside world, we, Yinling Island, don''t know how long we have to stay here, so we can give the local some benefits, so it''s not easy to cause trouble." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master." After Xu Fan finished his instructions, he went to the underground space. There is a small world in the underground space, and there are various magic circles that breed two bodies with the same face as Xu Fan. As soon as Xu Fan came in, he said with a smile, "Say hello to me when you wake up, otherwise I would have thought this magic circle was useless." I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 773： Spiritual Calamity "You''re really accurate at this time, we just woke up, and you came over." Xu Fan heard this tone should be the number one clone. "Yeah, can''t we just be quiet for a while?" This is the second clone. "Don''t think of me so badly, I''m just here to see you." The smile on the corner of Xu Fan''s mouth made the No. 1 and No. 2 clone extremely contempt. Xu Fan looked at the naked two people, took out two Wanyi **** from the space ring and slapped them. Some things can hurt your eyes if you see too much~ No. 1 and No. 2 sat up and looked at Xu Fan like that. "It''s already over the robbery period. It seems that the elders have caught a lot of treasures." "It''s not in vain for the two of us to save the Wanxing Boat before we died." No. 2 said with a smile. "Although I don''t have the memory of that time, I should have sent you a message before I died," said Clone No. 1. "I received the news, but it is of no use. Elder Mingkong is very generous. There is still a balance left for the contribution points to exchange for time treasures, which is enough for us to clear customs in the Xiuxian world." Xu Fan said and took out a small notebook. Looking at the real dragon on the cover, Xu Fan frowned, then turned to page 1. It was the Purple Jade Flood Dragon that was recorded on that page. No. 1 and No. 2 also saw the small notebook in Xu Fan''s hand. "It feels like you are fighting against Long, on page 1 and page 2." The No. 1 clone said with a smile. "When I become a Mahayana Venerable, I will grill this little loach first." "As for the one on the cover, we''ll talk about it after you ascend to the Great Thousand World." Xu Fan said, in fact, he is a very vengeful person. "Clear the customs first. After the customs clearance, plunder the monster''s spiritual mine treasures, refine the Yinling Island first, and then fly to the fairyland together." The second clone said. Seeing the consciousness of the second clone, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. "Ontology, are you here to arrange work for us this time?" Clone No. 1 said. "I just want to come over and see you. You are still patients. If you arrange work for you, do you still have a conscience?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he took out a jade bottle, dripped two drops of dark green spiritual liquid, and fell on the No. 1 and No. 2 clones. This was made by Xu Fan when he was in retreat. He felt that the No. 1 and No. 2 clones had to recover quickly, otherwise some things would be difficult to handle. As the spiritual drops entered the body of No. 1 and No. 2, Xu Fan received the look of you really a dog. "Ontology, you really have a ''conscience''," No. 1 said. "Those with good conscience are smoking." No. 2 sneered. According to normal development, they have a 10-year recovery period. In the past 10 years, they could have been quietly, doing nothing, and living a life like old age. But with Xu Fan''s two drops of spiritual liquid, the time between the two changed from ten years to one year. If he has a ''conscience'' body, if he is a little bit more stupid, he may not even be able to use it for a year. "Hey, watching you suffer so much, my conscience is disturbed, so I want you to recover quickly and build our hidden spirit gate." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Let''s go, get out quickly, and take advantage of this limited time to let us rest for a while." Clone No. 1 sighed as he spoke. Xu Fan left the small world where No. 1 and No. 2 were recuperating, and came to the underground space tool production line. Xu Fan watched as the huge fairy furnace quenched batches of Taoist-level spiritual minerals, and then poured them into specific molds. There were also special rune puppets to describe the basic runes. Then, when it was about to cool down, it was passed to the master of the Yaozu Item Refiner to describe the most critical runes, and then formed into a light, and placed it in a specific environment to cultivate. In this way, a simple and unpretentious Taoist device takes shape. "Grape, set up a few more defensive production lines." "The grades of our Yinlingmen disciples should be improved." Now the disciples of the Yinling Sect can possess an offensive magic weapon as long as they can reach the fusion stage. But if you want a defensive or other power tool, you need to spend a lot of money to exchange it. Because that kind of Taoist weapon is difficult to refine, it takes a master refiner several months or even years to refine it. This is a problem that Xu Fan discovered only recently. In the future, the disciples of the Yinling Sect will take the high-end route, and it will not work without a good outfit. "Follow your orders, Master, but with the resources in the current treasure house of the sect, it is impossible to equip all the disciples of the sect." Grape said. "It''s okay, take your time, after I clear the customs, do you want anything in this world?" Xu Fan said, feeling the power contained in his body. At this time, Xu Fan had already set his sights on the Great Thousand World. For him, it was after the promotion to the Mahayana period. Make the enemy recorded in the small book, kill what should be killed, and bury what should be buried, and then there is nothing too important. At that time, destroying the demon clan with his strength is just a matter of convenience. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded again. "Master, the Yinling sub-island has returned to the human world, what should I do?" Grape asked. "Go to Xiangzhou to guard the demon clan first, there will be no problem with the Mahayana puppet guarding in Linsen Xiancheng." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master." Grape replied. Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard, lay leisurely on the reclining chair, looked at the white clouds in the sky, and suddenly remembered Xiong Er who had already ascended to the Great Thousand World. "This white cloud is not in the shape of Xiong Er. It''s not quite used to look at it." Xu Yuexian appeared in the courtyard. "Master, I found two complete Xiaoqian World entrances in the Xiaojian Xiancheng area, but they were sealed." "Looking at the immortal text and style of this seal, it should be the sealing method of the demon clan in the ancient times." Xu Yuexian said excitedly. "It hasn''t been discovered for hundreds of thousands of years, so why was it discovered so easily by you?" Xu Fan said as he looked at the silly apprentice. "His location is relatively secret. He is located a thousand meters below a huge mountain range. It was discovered by a monster in my cage that specializes in treasure hunting." "And the two complete intermediate worlds are very close, and the other one is also thousands of meters below the mountain." "This is interesting." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. If you change to the normal calamity period, you will usually stay in one place honestly and make every effort to prepare for the coming catastrophe. UU Reading But for Xu Fan, the catastrophe in the calamity period was just a movement of his muscles and bones. "I''m going to accompany you to see it too, so that you won''t know if you''re trapped by others." Xu Fan got up and said. A Taoist spirit boat took the two of them and flew towards a mountain range tens of thousands of miles away. At the end of a tunnel that is thousands of meters deep under the mountain is a huge monster palace. The entrance to Xiaoqian World is sealed in the palace. "It turns out that, no wonder the seal that has been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years is actually exposed." Xu Fan said while looking at the seal formation and touching his chin. "Some time ago, I was robbed for my teacher. The robbery cloud covered this area, and all the spiritual energy in the surrounding area was taken away, which caused the aura of this seal formation to leak." As soon as Xu Fan finished explaining, his face suddenly changed. The second calamity of the Transcending Tribulation Period is here. Chapter 774： Our Lady of Xu Fan Xu Fan immediately teleported back to Yinling Island with Xu Yuexian, and came to the place where he first crossed the Thunder Tribulation by himself. "Grape, what''s the shortest time between the Tribulation Periods recorded in your database?" Xu Fan said, looking at the condensing Tribulation Clouds in the sky. He only knew before that the Tribulation Transcendence period was very short. Usually about a hundred years. "The shortest record is that of the Supreme Venerable of the Presbytery. He went through three consecutive tribulations without interruption, and directly crossed from the integration period to the Mahayana Venerable, and then he was invincible in the human race''s immortal cultivation world." Grape replied. Xu Fan looked at the robbery cloud that was condensing in the sky. The robbery cloud of the second robbery was not like the robbery of the flesh. Now the robbery clouds in the sky are blue and black, like the compression of the majestic spiritual energy. Feeling the huge aura of Jieyun in the sky, Xu Fan laughed. "I said that after the first calamity, I didn''t feel the time for the next calamity." "It turns out that you started to condense after the first calamity, but only now you have gathered the spiritual energy." Xu Fan laughed. "If you don''t have enough spiritual energy, just tell me, it''s not that there is none here." The robbery cloud in the sky seemed to hear Xu Fan''s arrogant words, and a thunder robbery condensed by pure spiritual energy directly fell down. The spiritual energy of the second calamity in the calamity period needs to be hard-connected with the physical body, so as to achieve the purpose of purifying the spiritual energy in the body. "Boom!!!" A bucket-thick thunder robbery went from top to bottom, directly running through Xu Fan''s body. Xu Fan shivered all over, feeling like he had taken a big tonic, and the spiritual power in his body was obviously a little swollen. At this time, Xu Fan found that he had forgotten a very important thing, that is, when he was in the Tribulation Transcendence Period, he had already compressed his spiritual power to the extreme. too obvious. Therefore, the quality cannot be improved, and only the quantity can be worked on. With Xu Fan''s emotion, another thunder robbery fell. It was like a water bottle full of water that was forcibly injected with water. Xu Fan felt that he had risen again, his face was a little uncomfortable, and he wanted to release. However, it was found that the spiritual power in his body had been sealed, and if he wanted to release it, he could only wait until after the thunder calamity. Xu Fan, who has always been calm and easygoing, wanted to scold his mother at this time. It was like the feeling of being forced to drink water while holding back the urine. "You can let me fight with your Thunder Tribulation Transformation. It makes me feel very uncomfortable to do this." Xu Fan said while looking at the sky. Just when Xu Fan was uncomfortable, the third thunder tribulation struck again. It may be the qualitative change caused by the quantitative change, or it may be Xu Fan''s illusion. Anyway, Xu Fan felt that the spiritual energy in his body was compressed a little, and the quality of the spiritual energy was also improved a little bit. There is a feeling of urinating too much and not in a hurry. Just when Xu Fan was happy, the fourth thunder robbery fell. This time, Xu Fan felt a sense of release, as if the bladder had been strengthened, and that little pee was no longer a problem. The fifth thunder robbery fell. With his bladder full, Xu Fan began to feel uncomfortable again. Sixth, the quality of the spiritual energy in the body has improved, and Xu Fan is still uncomfortable. The seventh, bladder strengthening. The eighth path, the bladder is full. The ninth way, the quality of spiritual energy is improved. Since then, the thunder tribulation has ended. Xu Fan looked at the sky and felt very uncomfortable. He felt as if he was stripped and molested again. "I don''t feel like I have improved much except to survive a thunder calamity." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said with a dark face. Xu Fan was not very concerned about the spiritual power contained in the reason. Because every time the realm is improved, just purifying and compressing it has reached the extreme. So for him now, it''s just that the Nascent Soul True Spirit can hold a little more aura. Xu Fan held his hands upward, and a mass of spiritual energy with a diameter of several 10 feet that was compressed to the extreme slowly rose and flew towards the sky. Finally, the aura began to transform and condense into clouds, absorbing the water vapor in the sky, and slowly turning into dark clouds. In a short time, the radius of a hundred miles was covered with dark clouds. When the water vapor condensed to the extreme, a spiritual rain began to rain in the sky and began to nourish the earth. "Finally comfortable." It was like holding back for hours, and finally released half of it. "Since the calamity of spiritual energy is over, the calamity of soul should be coming soon," Xu Fan said. At this moment, he felt that his soul was suddenly pulled into a strange space. In the strange space, Xu Fan saw another self, the evil that he sealed in the depths of his soul. "The worst has happened." Xu Fan said with a sigh. He met the most nightmarish thunder calamity of all monks in the tribulation period, the calamity of the soul. It is also very simple to survive this calamity, that is to defeat the opposite self, a self who understands 100% of himself and is more pure, may be the darkest and cruelest, and may also be the best. At this time, the real self of the soul opposite Xu Fan turned into Xu Fan, dressed in white, gentle and elegant, just like the beautiful jade gentleman in the world, with pity for the common people in his eyes. But when he saw Xu Fan''s eyes, he was very disgusted. It seems that Xu Fan is the embodiment of darkness. The two Xu Fans looked at each other for a long time, and finally both sighed. "You could have saved the world of immortals, but you chose the easiest way to live." "There is a reason why the heavens let you reincarnate into this world, but you have let him down." Xu Fan, who was incarnated in darkness, said, as if he was scolding a villain who refused to act as an unwilling to contribute to the world. Xu Fan sighed again. "Others seal up the darkest, most brutal, and most greedy side." "And I, who only have the truth, the good and the beautiful, seal up the most virgin side, which makes me like a villain." "My Virgin''s me, the world, there is a certain number, how many people can you save by interfering?" Xu Fan looked at the Virgin, Xu Fan and said. "Don''t say anything else, just the invasion of the demon clan, you can at least save the entire Linsen Xiancheng, build a giant city, gather the mortal people, and protect them from the demon clan." "But it was because of your inaction that tens of billions of mortals were slaughtered and slaughtered by the demon clan, and the reason why they were unwilling to save them was just because of the scruples in your heart." "Have the best talent in the world If you don''t treat people kindly, you don''t deserve such talent." The Virgin Xu Fan, dressed in white, looked down at the salted fish Xu Fan from the commanding heights of morality. Xu Fan looked at the Virgin Mary himself, a little helpless. "I only do what I can do. When I have the ability, I will save the world of immortal cultivation." "And I have to say that the final result is a fight, and the nonsense that follows is omitted." As Xu Fan said, he transformed into a virtual image of a thousand hands. For a time, various magical powers were photographed at the Virgin. After entering the Tribulation Transcendence Period, Xu Fan thought about the Tribulation of the Soul and the various situations that could be encountered. In all cases, the last thing Xu Fan was willing to face was being sealed in the depths of his soul. He felt that this thing was thousands of times stronger than the evil in his heart, and it was very embarrassing to face it, just like he was the villain. Chapter 725： Myriad Visions The Virgin Xu Fan looked at Xu Fan who rushed towards him and said, "It''s a pity that I can''t replace you. You are a pest who will only lie on the human race to **** blood and waste resources." Hearing this, Xu Fan was stunned and couldn''t help defending. "After I was promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, I could only suppress the demon race and help the human race win. Is it too much for you to use the word pest to describe me?" Speaking of the virtual image of a thousand hands, one hand turned into a giant palm that covered the sky, and took a picture of the Virgin Xu Fan. "Useless work, based on your character, you will definitely not completely wipe out the demon clan. After you ascended, how long did it take for the demon clan to rise again?" The Virgin Xu Fan stepped directly into the void, avoiding the giant palm that covered the sky. "Then what do you say? Kill all the monsters without leaving one?" There was a hint of mockery in Xu Fan''s eyes. "Shouldn''t it be? Only the dead monsters are good monsters." The Virgin Xu Fan said as a matter of course, and finally pointed at Xu Fan. A beam of light directly passed through Xu Fan''s eyebrows in the middle of the virtual image of a thousand hands. However, the virtual image of a thousand hands did not disappear, and was remotely controlled by Xu Fan. "Hehe, whether it is a human or a monster, the nature is complex. Without external enemies, there will definitely be internal conflicts. The tragic situation caused by that time will be better than the war between races. Don''t you understand this?" Xu Fan''s voice Sounds in this strange space. "So you should guard the world of immortality forever. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. When the time comes, you should unify the world of immortality and use resources outside the world of immortality to upgrade and build your second hometown." The Virgin Xu Fan said, with a flash of light in his eyes. . At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly knew what he was doing. He was arguing with a virgin about this sort of thing. "I''m free too!" Xu Fan scolded secretly, and concentrated on dealing with the Virgin Xu Fan. Although Xu Fan did not respond, the Virgin Xu Fan was still chattering there. He had been promoting his concept of the Virgin, Xu Fan couldn''t help but refute a few words, and in the end he was really annoying and sealed his hearing. The Virgin Xu Fan directly transmitted his voice to him, so he had to listen. "Your project, you forced me." Xu Fan made a seal with his hands, and a sound appeared in the sky. Afterwards, an uncle Teng''s version of invisible wings sounded in this strange space. This kind of voice is worth the soul, and no one can block it. To defeat magic with magic is Xu Fan''s consistent philosophy. Hearing this song, Madonna Xu Fan frowned rarely. Repel Xu Fan with a palm and said, "Can''t you change the song?" "Then don''t talk about it, we will concentrate on fighting." Xu Fan looked at the Virgin Xu Fan and said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the Virgin Xu Fan was angry. "Warning words, you treat it as nonsense!" Then the music did not stop, and the battle became more violent. In this way, the two fought for three days and three nights, kendo, yin and yang, five elements, spirit together, soul together... The two have been fighting for such a long time, and they have never used repeated magical powers. The abnormally high music in the sky continues to sing, and the Virgin Xu Fan bears the music above, instilling his ideas into Xu Fan. "When the **** is this a head?" Xu Fan knew that neither of the two sides could do anything about the other, so they could only fight here. The only hope now is that this catastrophe is limited, and it is impossible for him to face the side of his Virgin forever. Xu Fan, who was fighting, suddenly felt in a trance. He was pulled into the illusion by his biological mother Xu Fanna. Xu Fan looked at this fantasy, and he laughed. If this illusion really controls him, he will never be able to turn over. "I advise you to keep your mouth shut. Illusions really have to be played. This is a game of peeling an onion." "Guess whether I am in the illusion you released in my illusion now." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter." Madonna Xu Fan snapped her fingers, and the two returned to the strange space. The battle went on like this for a month. Just when Xu Fan was determined and wanted to play with the Virgin to the end. The entire strange space suddenly collapsed, and the energy possessed by the robbery of the soul finally could no longer hold. After returning to the Immortal Cultivation World, Xu Fan looked at the sky with some emotion. "Sometimes you''re right. I shouldn''t worry about it so much, but I''m still willing to act according to my heart and do what I do." Xu Fan didn''t know whether to say this to others or to himself. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he felt that a certain boundary in his body was opened. At this moment, Xu Fan became the Mahayana Venerable that he had been thinking about for a long time. It was at this moment that the world of immortality changed in his eyes. A majestic and awe-inspiring aura that made one want to surrender radiated from Xu Fan. Thousands of visions appeared in the sky again. At this time, all visions appeared in the sky, not for celebration. Rather, it was like welcoming their masters back. The myriad visions in the sky bowed their heads to Xu Fan. Immortal music sounded in the sky, and a holy beast descended beside Xu Fan, willing to bow his head as a mount. There are immortal guards who are willing to **** Xu Fan. There are four more sacred beasts to open the way for it, the true dragon and the phoenix guard around. The roar of the dragon and the roar of the phoenix are incessant, as if telling the heaven and earth about Xu Fan''s mighty power. In the sky, a vision of the Five Elements turned into a costume and fell on Xu Fan. The phenomenon of wind, thunder, rain and electricity turned into a feather fan in Xu Fan''s hand. The power of yin and yang turned into Xu Fan and sat down on the armor of the holy beast, making it majestic. The way of weapons was transformed into various legendary fairy weapons and fell into the hands of Kaidao Xianwei. The way of musical instruments has been transformed into various musical instruments, replacing fairy music, and composing chapters and chapters of heaven and fairy tales. The sun star and the lunar star appear in the sky at the same time, changing day and night and changing seasons. At this time, the vision in the sky has covered a radius of 100,000 miles. Except for Yinlingmen, all the monks who saw the vision in the sky couldn''t help but kneel and surrender. "Why is this vision different from before?" Yinling Island Xu Gang looked at the vision that gathered in the direction of Xu Fan''s tribulation and said. "Looking at this, the master has been promoted to the Mahayana Venerable. These heavenly visions are not celebrating, as if they are surrendering." Li Xingci looked at the sky and said, his eyes couldn''t hide the surprise! "Master has finally been promoted to Venerable Mahayana. According to the master''s words, he is considered to have cleared the customs." Xu Yuexian said with a smile, she sometimes heard Xu Fan say something similar. "We don''t have to be afraid when we encounter that purple jade dragon in the future." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. At this time, Wang Yulun and Xing were also watching the vision in the sky. "Father, Uncle Xu is really amazing. We have to follow Uncle Xu well in the future, so that we can eat and drink spicy food in the world and no one dares to mess with it." Xing said with a smile, looking at the vision in the sky , the more in his eyes is unbelievable. Chapter 726： Mahayana "I have long known that your Uncle Xu is very powerful." Wang Yulun said haha. At this moment, a virtual door of space suddenly appeared above the main peak of Yinlingmen. Xu Fan stepped out of the door and fell to the main peak. "Three months later, the main peak dojo will preach." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he began to retreat. As soon as Xu Fan returned to his training room, countless fairy rain meteors appeared in the sky. The number of immortal jade is as large as a gust of wind and rain, flying towards the hidden spirit gate. "Xianyu Meteor, is it because the master broke through to the Mahayana Venerable?" "Why is it more than the last time?" Xu Gang asked suspiciously when he saw the sky. "This is the information immortal jade that the major immortal sects want to recruit their masters. In the data records, only Shang Zun has enjoyed such a scale." Grape''s voice sounded, and the tone was very proud. "This time it looks like there are so many more than last time. I don''t know if there are powerful sects in it." Xu Yuexian said. Just when the wave of immortal jade was about to reach Yinling Island, a big hand that covered the sky appeared and took all the immortal jade away. "Master is more powerful than before, I wonder if I can learn new magical powers." Xu Gang said expectantly. "I''ll find out when the master comes out." Li Xingci was looking forward to his sermon in three months. At this moment, in the four-phase city guarding the cross-border teleportation formation, Ziyu Jiaolong was lying on a high platform, looking at the starry sky in the distance with some loneliness. "Lord Ziyu!" A woman with nine tails behind her stood not far from the Purple Jade Flood Dragon. "If you have something to say, I don''t like the appearance of your human race." Ziyu Jiaolong said coldly without replying. "I know that the adults are troubled, so I would like to tell the adults some news that can be relieved." The nine-tailed woman said softly. "Speak." Ziyu Jiaolong became interested. "In the remote small state of the human race, a cultivator who defied the sky appeared, and the scope of the robbery cloud was 100,000 miles." "This must be the arrogance of the human race. If adults are bored, you can go out and relax." The words of the nine-tailed woman obviously made Ziyu Jiaolong interested. In the demon clan, the best way to decompress is to abuse the murderer, among which the abuse of the arrogance of the murderer is the decompression in the decompression. "Say the location." "Human Realm, Tianxi Province, Xiaojian Xiancheng." The nine-tailed woman said. As soon as she received such news, she began to attach great importance to it. In order to be safe, she found Ziyu Jiaolong to take action. One is to complete the task, and the other is to relax the mind of this monster''s ceiling combat power. "This can be." Ziyu Jiaolong nodded with satisfaction, and then jumped into the turbulent space. On Yinling Island, Xu Fan, who was in retreat, also received news from the Presbyterian Church. Let Xu Fan take the sect to the Presbyterian headquarters quickly, or he will face the pursuit of the demon clan. Xu Fan replied with an understatement of nothing, and began to retreat to digest the increased combat power during the Mahayana period. Since Xu Fan became a Mahayana Venerable, in his eyes, this world of immortal cultivation has become no more difficult. As long as it takes a few decades or a hundred years, he will dare to be invincible in this world. For the demon clan to come looking for trouble, it is really going to the toilet with a lantern. In the training room, there are countless avenues of scripture floating around Xu Fan. The scriptures on the Great Dao were like fish, roaming freely around Xu Fan. At this moment, Xu Fan opened his eyes well, and there was a trace of strangeness in those eyes that contained all things. He looked up at the sky and vaguely saw several pairs of eyes watching him. The owners of these eyes are all from outside the world of cultivating immortals. "I''m sorry, I''m not used to so many people staring at me." Xu Fan popped up a great scripture and merged into the guardian formation of Yinling Island, instantly blocking the gazes from the outside world. At this time, outside the Xiuxian Realm, the faces of several immortals wearing Taoist uniforms and flowing with immortal light all showed shock on their faces. "You can block us as soon as you are promoted to Mahayana. This junior is really not easy!" A chubby Taoist said with a smile. "It''s not easy, otherwise we will meet here," said a strong man. "Have you found out that this kind of genius is not the man of destiny in this world, is it possible that it is the reincarnation of the great power?" A Taoist raised his doubts. "It doesn''t matter whether the great power is reincarnated or born with knowledge, as long as you join us, these are not problems." Because the beautiful woman in red said with a smile. The others rolled their eyes. "You Tianxiang Palace are here to join in the fun, do you have to make an exception to recruit male disciples?" said the chubby Taoist. "Our rules can''t be broken. You want to recruit them into your immortal gate, and I want to recruit a son-in-law for my disciple. The two don''t interfere." The woman in red said with a pair of beautiful eyes scanning the immortals in the starry sky. "Does this make any difference? Your Tianxiang Palace has done a bit too much these years. I thought you wanted to open it up and not restrict the **** affairs of your disciples, but you never thought that your Tianxiang Palace would actually want to dig our ancestral graves." "How many of our Tianjiao enchanting disciples have been poached by you." The strong man snorted coldly, and he was unhappy looking at the envoy of the Heavenly Immortal Palace. "If you say that, you have wronged the slave family. Didn''t your Tianjiao disciples also go back? We didn''t restrict their freedom." The woman said with a smile. The few true immortals around the woman all rolled their eyes. "Let''s not talk about this, the little monster we are going to recruit seems to be a little troublesome, do you want to remind me?" The woman''s eyes contained a mysterious light, and she swept the area where the Hidden Spirit Island was located. "Don''t meddle in your own business. The will of the two worlds is in chaos. If you rashly intervene in this kind of thing, be careful that the gains outweigh the losses." A true immortal reminded. At this moment, a breath suddenly swept across the immortals. The faces of the true immortals changed slightly, and then they looked at each other and disappeared into the void. In a short time, a golden-winged Dapeng with thousands of miles of wings flew past the Xiuxian Realm. Originally, the golden-winged Dapeng didn''t care much about this Zhongqian world, but he felt a familiar aura from this Zhongqian world. A pair of giant wings waved, and a fairy light plunged into this thousand worlds, and then spread their wings and flew away. Before I knew it, three months had passed. This day Xu Fan walked out of the training room. Everyone on the Yinling Island and the demon clan came to the largest dojo on the main peak. "Congratulations to the elders for advancing to the Mahayana period." Everyone and the demon clan said congratulations. Xu Fan also laughed, sighing that it was not easy. For so many years, for his aptitude, arriving in the big city should have been smooth sailing. As a result, it is because of this limitation that it is so difficult. But luckily it turned out to be good. "The sermon begins." Golden lotuses bloomed from the sky above the dojo, and one after another avenue of scriptures floated above the dojo. Xu Fan used his supreme power to pull everyone into the illusion of enlightenment. Chapter 727： Purple Jade Dragon In the illusion of enlightenment, everyone sees a different scene. They seem to see the deepest scene of their soul through this world. Everyone and the demon showed intoxicated expressions on their faces, as if they had seen the origin of the Dao. Seeing the intoxicated expressions of the disciples and the demon clan, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. "No matter what kind of wood it is, you can look at it with a little care." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, Ziyu Jiaolong came to the Xiaojian Xiancheng area, heading towards Yinling Island." Grape said quickly. "It''s unscientific, why did the Ziyu Jiaolong come here? I erased those traces perfectly." Xu Fan said in confusion. This suddenly dawned on him when he looked up at the sky. "It may be that Jieyun exposed my position, but it shouldn''t be associated with me." Xu Fan is still a little confused, but all this is no longer important. Now the Purple Jade Flood Dragon is nothing to him. Although his current combat power has not yet reached the peak of the Mahayana period, it is still not a problem to have a tie with Ziyu Jiaolong. "Let me meet him well, not to mention beheading, at least tear off a few scales." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. A sword box flew out from the treasure house of Yinling Island and fell into Xu Fan''s space ring. The portal of Void Teleportation opened, Xu Fan stepped out and appeared not far from the Purple Jade Flood Dragon. This void portal is the space teleportation magical power created by Xu Fan. Because he felt that he disappeared directly or passed through the teleportation array, this method is not compelling at all. "The venerable of the human race?" Ziyu Jiaolong suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Fan in the distance. But for a moment he felt Xu Fan''s breath, and then he reacted. "You are the master craftsman of the human race!!!" "Hahaha, you really have nowhere to go after stepping through the iron shoes." Ziyu Jiaolong began to get excited. It''s like finally catching the mosquitoes that nailed four or five packs of themselves overnight. "I figured it out, we have to test our demon clan, but I tell you, it''s too late!!!" "Even if you truly rely on the demon clan, I will skin you and cut your flesh and bones, and use your true spirit to light your soul lamp for 10,000 years." Ziyu Jiaolong roared, venting the grievances and anger in his heart. There are huge dragon claws grabbing at Xu Fan, and the Ziyu Jiaolong can''t wait to provide Xu Fan with one-stop service of peeling skin, flesh, bones and soul burning. "Little loach, I never thought about why I appeared in front of you." "Before, you couldn''t even touch one of my moves." Xu Fan said with a smile, his eyes looked at the purple jade dragon, thinking about which piece of meat to cut back for a while. "It doesn''t matter, you can''t escape today anyway." Ziyu Jiaolong used all the power of his body to block off this area to prevent Xu Fan from escaping or someone outside to save him. The Purple Jade Flood Dragon transformed into a dharma image of ten thousand feet and devoured it towards Xu Fan. This time, he tried his best to get this great master of the human race into his hands to avenge the humiliation and fooling he had done before. A sword that penetrated the sky appeared behind Xu Fan, and countless spirit swords floated around Xu Fan. In a short time, a ten thousand zhang stegosaurus took shape, and it fought with the real body of the phantom of the Ziyu Jiaolong. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the Purple Jade Flood Dragon was torn off a piece of purple dragon scales by the dragon claws condensed by the Stegosaurus. "Ouch~" Ziyu Jiaolong slapped the Stegosaurus with a tail flick under the pain. Stegosaurus collapsed, and then took shape again, becoming more solid than before. "The great master of the human race, I didn''t expect you to be the invincible sage of the human race!" Ziyu Jiaolong''s expression slowly became solemn. He felt that he had hallucinations, and the contact just now had a feeling that he was evenly matched. But that piece of dragon scale had already appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, proving that what just happened was real. "It didn''t take long for me to be promoted. When I saw you coming, I wanted to fight you and test my combat power?" Xu Fan, who was hiding behind Stegosaurus, said leisurely. Finally, Xu Fan looked at the purple scales in his hands that were the size of his body. "Little loach, I tell you that your purple scales are of high quality. Just give me ten pieces, and I can refine a top-grade defensive tool." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Humans, there have been no people who can humiliate me like this for many years. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it." "The more you talk, the more excited I get to abuse you after I catch you." A series of punishments for human cultivators have already appeared in Ziyu Jiaolong''s mind, each of which is extremely cruel and inhumane. "Oh, yes, then see if you have the ability to arrest me." Xu Fan said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, 5 spirit beads were attached to the sword formation Canglong. In an instant, I witnessed Canglong transform into a multicolored color, possessing the power of the Five Elements of Heaven. "Come on, let me see how long it can last." Ziyu Jiaolong said cruelly. The golden body of the 10,000-zhang Dharma Statue across the sky rushed towards Xu Fan. Ziyu Jiaolong''s spiritual sense locked Xu Fan, ready to seal Xu Fan through space at any time. Xu Fan tied the seal with his hand, and directly blocked the surrounding space with his supreme supernatural power. A giant cauldron condensed by supernatural powers pressed against the sky, blocking all space. The Space Rubik''s Cube was embedded in the front beast mouth of the giant cauldron by Xu Yifan. "The great master of the human race, I understand. It turns out that you are the monster of the human race. You have just advanced to the Dacheng stage, and you have such combat power. It seems that you can''t stay." The voice like a dragon roar resounded in this area. The magical power of the golden body summoned by the Ziyu Jiaolong increased by another 20%, and the five-colored sword pointed the Canglong into defeat. A stab. Another piece of dragon scale was torn off by the Sword Formation Canglong, and the Ziyu Jiaolong also took the opportunity to defeat the Sword Formation Canglong. The Heavenly Spirit Sword floats in the sky. "Good, let''s come again!" Knowing that Xu Fan''s voice sounded, the sword formation Canglong regrouped again, and fought with the golden body of the Purple Jade Flood Dragon. Sword Array Canglong is like an indomitable player who challenges the level. The only change is that the purple jade dragon scales in Xu Fan''s hands are getting more and more and the purple jade dragon''s eyes are getting more and more shocked, and the mouth is still muttering things like impossible. Even his Dharma-shaped golden body was beginning to tire. "It''s already 20 pieces, and there are still 80 pieces left. Do you give me the little loach or I get it myself?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Ziyu Jiaolong was furious. "Zi Yan Yaotian!" In an instant, the golden body of the Ziyu Jiaolong burst open. Countless purple flames burned every inch of space. Xu Fan hid in the space mezzanine one step earlier and watched this scene leisurely. As for the sword formation Canglong, it was turned into pieces by Xu Fan and taken back into the space ring. Unexpectedly, the purple flame burned into the space crack along with Xu Fan''s breath. Chapter 728： escape Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and the purple flame drilled into another space crack. "This kind of low-level locking method is used by the ceiling of your demon world, which is really a shame for your demon clan." After hearing Xu Fan''s words, Ziyu Jiaolong laughed. "My natal supernatural power, do you think you can escape so easily?" At this time, in the area blocked by Ziyu Jiaolong, the space was completely shattered, and one person and one dragon could only face each other in the space crack. A small flame emerged from Xu Fan''s heart, and finally burned more and more vigorously, and then burned all over Xu Fan''s body. When Xu Fan burned out, another Xu Fan came out of the void. "You may have misunderstood what I said about the inferior." Xu Fan dragged one hand upwards slightly, and a purple lotus flower bloomed from Xu Fan''s hand. Suddenly this area seemed to be reborn, Xu Fan and Ziyu Jiaolong appeared in a land of birds and flowers. At this time, Ziyu Jiaolong was horrified to discover that all his powers had been sealed. "How about my magical powers in Guifan''s virtual world?" Xu Fan said with a smile. He walked to the sealed Ziyu Flood Dragon, pulled it hard, and a purple dragon scale appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Grandmaster of the human race, I admit that I underestimated you this time. Next time I see you, I will do my best." Ziyu Jiaolong said and disappeared. Xu Fan also returned to the real space. At this time, the originally broken space had been repaired, except for the ruins on the ground, as if nothing had happened. "I said why it''s so weak, it turns out that the real body didn''t come, which is more interesting." "It seems that the little loach is stronger than I thought." Xu Fan said, crossing the void portal and returning to Yinling Island. At this time, the people on the main peak and the demon clan were still comprehending the Dao, and no one woke up. The expression on his face was still the same as Xu Fan''s intoxicated look when he left. "It''s a little too hard, and it will take a year to wake up at the earliest." "Grape, make sure that there is enough spiritual energy here, open the five elements of spiritual energy, and add a little fairy energy by the way." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." In the underground space, clone number one and number two were looking at Xu Fan with resentment. "Ten years has become two months, can the body be a person?" "After you advance to the Mahayana period, you can use the source yourself, why give it to us?" The second clone said angrily. "He just doesn''t like us being idle. During our absence, the body''s addiction to skinning has come up again this week." Clone No. 1 said. "Didn''t I want you to recover quickly? Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lungs." Xu Fan rolled his eyes. "Fart, you want us to work quickly." The second clone said. "Isn''t it supposed to work? No matter who is born, he has a mission." Xu Fan said as a matter of course. "So our mission is to work?" "Of course not, your mission is to comprehend the Refining Avenue, the most powerful fairy in the world." Xu Fan said enthusiastically, trying to kill them with poisonous chicken soup. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 rolled their eyes at the same time, expressing disdain for Xu Fan. "Just kidding you guys, I''ve already advanced to the Mahayana period, and I can be considered to have passed the level in this world of immortal cultivation. After a little practice, I will be invincible in this world." "Your most important task is to completely refine the entire Hidden Spirit Island from the inside out into a set of fairy weapons before we take off." Xu Fan said with a smile. To be honest, the clone number one and number two have been with him for so many years. Although it is easy to bicker when they live a lot, they have never been lazy, and they work seriously and beautifully. Xu Fan asked them to come and quarrel, but he just missed the feeling at the beginning, and didn''t give them too many words. "Is this still a word?" Clone No. 1 nodded and said. "However, you have already advanced to the Mahayana period on the main body, so you have to have a few immortal artifacts to support the surface. The most basic immortal artifacts are no longer worthy of your force." "During this time, you can collect more high-quality fairy-level spiritual ore, and I will refine a few for you." Clone No. 2 said. "Understood, I will let Pang Fu find more of this kind of spiritual mine." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan has a very good grasp of the two donkeys, No. 1 and No. 2. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Xiaojian Xiancheng, Xu Fan walked on the most prosperous street in this Xiancheng. It was as if a city person suddenly entered a rural market, which made Xu Fan feel particularly fresh. Watching a monk in the Qi refining period, for a better quality spirit iron sword, he made a morning price with the shopkeeper. "Is the 150 Spirit Stones from the shopkeeper really not good enough?" The young cultivator in the Qi-Refining Stage pleaded, his face was extremely sincere, as if he lacked a Spirit Iron Sword in his life, and he only had 150 Spirit Stones. The shopkeeper was obviously annoyed, and took out the magic weapon spirit sword. "I''ll give you this magic weapon spirit sword, but you must explain to me where you got the courage to get 150 spirit stones from the spirit sword originally priced at 1,000 spirit stones." The shopkeeper said angrily. "Because my strength only allows me to take out so much." "And since I saw this spirit sword for the first time, I knew that my life could not be without him." That young cultivator in the refining period. Or Superman put his hand on the spirit iron sword and wanted to take it away. One of the shopkeepers patted the spirit iron sword. "The shopkeeper, he promised to give it to me," said the young cultivator in the Qi training period, as if the iron sword was his own. "There''s nothing for nothing, you promise me a condition first, and I''ll give it to you after the completion." The shopkeeper said. "You, the shopkeeper, said that the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, the abyss of the devil, if you dare, I will dare to go." The young monk pretended to be brave. The shopkeeper pointed to the opposite chamber of commerce and said, "The opposite chamber of commerce will have a spirit gourd. The price is 5,000 spirit stones. Get me a price. After I get 750 spirit stones, I''ll give you this spirit sword." "The shopkeeper, isn''t it difficult for you to be strong?" "Only a fool would do this business said the qi-refining young monk. The shopkeeper looked at the young cultivator in the Qi refining period, his eyes became colder and colder, and a trace of murderous aura uncontrollably radiated out. At this time, the young cultivator of the practice question felt that something was wrong, so he quickly said: "The shopkeeper, I suddenly remembered something, and I will come back tomorrow." The qi-refining young cultivator ran out of the chamber of commerce in a flash. Only then did the shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce notice Xu Fan. "Senior, what do you want to buy?" said the shopkeeper. "Bring me some of your special magic weapons." Xu Fan said casually with a smile. After watching the drama for such a long time, it is really a shame not to buy something. In the end, Xu Fan bought a few magic weapons with unknown functions, and he continued to wander around this very flamboyant street. Chapter 729： high quality fairy Two years later, the people and demons in the main peak dojo began to wake up one after another. Although the person who wakes up has not improved in realm, the temperament on his body is more immortal. Han Feiyu woke up, a sword formation phantom formed around his body and then returned to his body. There is a mysterious flow of kendo in his eyes, and many things that he didn''t understand before have become clear and straightened. Han Feiyu felt that his way of sword formation had risen to a new level. But he turned his head and found that most of the brothers and sisters had not woken up yet, and the joy of the progress of the realm was a little colder. Comprehension is something that is related to comprehension, but of course, the longer it takes to gain enlightenment, the better. "If you have been in the sect, what is the difference between this and not having enlightenment?" This idea came to Han Feiyu when he left. "Feiyu, come to my courtyard." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Han Feiyu''s ears. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was basking in the sun leisurely. "Master." Han Feiyu said in a salute. "I asked you to come here for nothing else, I just wanted to ask if you have a high-quality fairy-level spirit mine in your hand." "You have a deep fortune, and you have many things, and the ancestors are not as good as you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Han Feiyu was stunned, this was Xu Fan taking the initiative to ask him for something. "Of course, the master didn''t take it for nothing, and exchanged it for you with contribution points." "The fairy-level spirit mines that Zongmen can collect are the most basic, and refining can only refine those most basic fairy weapons." "How can this be worthy of the identity of the master of the master''s artifact refining master, so I want to see if you have any good things there." Xu Fan said hehe. He said it was true. In the treasure house of the Hidden Spirit Sect, there were mostly some basic spiritual mines at the level of fairy weapons. It was okay to refine some simple fairy weapons, but higher-quality spiritual mines were needed for refining. It is estimated that in the entire immortal world, only his good disciples and grandchildren can come up with these things. "Master didn''t mean that." Han Feiyu hurriedly took out many fairy-level spirit mines for Xu Fan to choose. "Tianwujin, Eclipse Sun Holy Sand, Dragon Heart Stone, Xuanyan Divine Fire..." Xu Fan dazzled his eyes for a while, and couldn''t help but have a thought in his heart, how good would the jasper gourd on the good disciple''s grandson be his own? . As soon as this thought came up, a coolness came out of his heart and flowed all over his body, making Xu Fan calm down. This Heaven-shattering Dao is setting himself up again. Xu Fan picked out a few fire-type immortal artifact spirit mines, which was just enough for one immortal artifact. "I asked Grape to transfer the points to you, and then when you need a fairy or a custom fairy, just go to the treasure house or talk to Grape," Xu Fan said. "Master, if it''s all right, I''ll retire." Han Feiyu said. Xu Fan nodded, and asked Grape to inform No. 1 and No. 2 to come over. After Han Feiyu left, No. 1 and No. 2 were sent over through grapes. Put the several immortal-level spirit mines that you just got there. "Refining a fire-attribute fairy sword or divine fire gourd is a good choice." Clone No. 1, looking at the few fairy-level spirit mines, said. "The fire attribute is domineering, and refining a knife is also a good choice." The second clone said. "Refining the divine fire gourd, there is no point in playing with swords and knives." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "That''s fine, I''ll work with No. 2 to refine it for you in three days." After the first clone finished speaking, he left with the spirit mine and the second clone. "I haven''t felt this way for a long time. Having a clone is so happy." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, Grape reported that Li Chufan wanted to see him. "Let him come over." Not long after, a flash of light fell into the small courtyard. "Meet the Patriarch." Li Chufan said in a salute first. "Yes, your mood is calm, and your Taoism is at ease. It seems that your practice is getting better." Xu Fan praised. He can see at a glance whether he has worked hard to cultivate, whether he has cheated or not. "I would like to thank my ancestor. If I hadn''t reminded my father in time, the disciple and grandson would have gone astray." Li Chufan said with some fear. "That''s right. You are very talented, and you work very hard. How could Shizu and your parents let you miss a lifetime on this kind of thing?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I have something to ask for this time." Li Chufan said and took out the Immortal Weapon Heavy Water Source Knife. As soon as Xu Fan saw the Chongshuiyuan knife, there was a nostalgic look in his eyes. At that time, the sect was poor, and the only immortal artifact was brought by the apprentice with the rich woman. When there is any urgent matter in the sect, the heavy water source knife has to be used in turn. "Is it true that the heavy water source knife does not match the way you have cultivated yourself?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Li Chufan nodded. "I was thinking about this at first, but I ended up lying in bed for thousands of years." "Leave the Heavy Water Origin Knife here first. When your No. 1 and No. 2 Masters have time, let them upgrade the Heavy Water Origin Knife." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." "Thank you, it''s all right." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, he really forgot about it. "Master, can you give me two more places in the five-color mountain peak cultivation holy place?" "I feel like I''m about to break through the tribulation period," Li Chufan said. "The quota is going with your father, he won''t use it, but you want to break through the tribulation period, and then practice for another thousand years." "You have a mediocre background now, and you don''t have enough accumulation to break through rashly. After the Mahayana period, you will lose the opportunity to advance to the invincible state." "The way of self-cultivation has not yet reached its peak, and the quality of the spiritual energy nurtured by the true spirit is not high enough, and more importantly, this combat power." "You are considered a genius in other sects, but in the eyes of the master, you are just so-so. Look at the brothers and sisters of your generation, they are all suffocating there." "At that time, after thousands of years, everyone will be better than you, and you will regret it at that time." Xu Fan said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Chufan scratched his head at a loss, and the more he spoke, the more vigorously he scratched. "An Xin high-quality cultivation There is no difficulty in the sect, and you need to break through to solve it." Xu Fan waved and drove Li Chufan away. "There''s no need to hold back the realm, as it will only be rewarded as soon as you break through." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, what''s the latest news from Pang Fu?" Xu Fan asked. "Everything is normal. Two star boats were raided by the demon clan in the inner area. They suffered a little damage. They have now been repaired." Grape replied. "It''s fine," Just when Xu Fan was thinking about where Leader Yin was going next, Grape received a message. "Master, Elder Mingkong said that the location of the cross-border teleportation array has been found, and invites you to discuss the specific details at the Presbyterian headquarters." Grape said. "Yes, it''s not long before I have time to live." Xu Fan got up and said. "Grape, first send it back to Linsen Immortal City." Chapter 730： Dark Serpent At the Presbyterian headquarters, Ming Kong was looking at Xu Fan with astonishment. Just now he got the information that the great elder of the Yinlingmen, who is famous for refining weapons, actually attacked the Purple Jade Flood Dragon in the area of ??Xiaojian Xiancheng. He confirmed this information three times in a row, and the information below also reflects that the information is 100% true. "Elder, which great master from the upper realm are you here to experience life?" Ming Kong said, his expression was very formal, not like a joke. "How could I be the reincarnation of the great power, but thanks to the blessing of heaven, the aptitude is a little better." Xu Fan smiled and shook his head. So Xu Fan would not admit it. "Grandmaster, since you have such combat power, the rest will be easy to handle." At this time, the tone of Mingkong and Xu Fan changed. In the past, Ming Kong''s tone of voice to Xu Fan was more or less the same as that of the first-ranked elder in the Presbytery. Now that Xu Fan was able to rival Ziyu Jiaolong, his tone became much more respectful. "Elder Mingkong, please speak." Taking money to do things, not to mention that the other party has already paid the full amount, Xu Fan felt that he should be more active. Mingkong has a positioning magic weapon in his hands. "Grandmaster, according to the news from the demon world, the cross-border teleportation formation may be here, protected by the army of the demon clan." "I don''t know if the great master can sense the breath of cross-border transmission from a long distance." Mingkong said. Xu Fan looked at the location in the positioning magic weapon, in the extreme sky of the demon world, the farthest place from the human race. It would take three years just to travel with the star boat. "This is simple, you don''t have to get too close, just the distance between the usual immortal cities." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Xu Fan felt that after taking this job, it was necessary to go to the demon world. "Then it''s troublesome for the elders, and if you need help, just say it." Mingkong said. "This kind of thing shouldn''t be a big fan, I just pretend to go to the demon world." For such a super-large cross-border teleportation array, Xu Fan only needs to use the detection array to sense the breath of cross-border teleportation. As long as you are a little closer to the area where the cross-border teleportation array is, you can easily perceive it. In Xu Fan''s eyes, this is equivalent to crossing half of the central continent. "In the future, if the human race wins, the great master will take the lead." Mingkong said. "Don''t, I can defeat the demon clan because of the existence of the Presbyterian Council. I''m just doing my part." Xu Fan quickly waved his hand and said, it is not auspicious to say such words before the office. Xu Fan left the Presbyterian headquarters and met Pang Fu in Shangzun Xiancheng. "Meet the Great Elder." Pang Fu said happily. "I''ve been working hard recently, have you encountered any difficulties in Shangzun Xiancheng?" Xu Fan asked. "No, everything is going well," Pang Fu said. "You send an ordinary star boat and take me to the extreme sky for a walk. It''s best to go to a place where there are many monster battleships," Xu Fan said. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be done in person, so Xu Fan intends to control the unfortunate and go there to see. "The Great Elder needs a giant beast battleship. There are three in the warehouse, and the Great Elder needs it." Pang Fu said. "No, I need to take a look at the beast battleship that hasn''t been destroyed," Xu Fan said. "Understood, Great Elder." Not long after, a star boat took off from the docking place of the star boat in the outer ring and flew towards the depths of the extreme sky. Xu Fan stood on the deck of the star boat, admiring the scenery outside the extreme sky. Looking at the starry river, Xu Fan suddenly thought To that Xinghe waved his hand, a stream of starlight energy condensed in Xu Fan''s hand. "It turns out that every star in this galaxy represents a world, which is the same as my previous guess." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, 40,000 kilometers away from the Xingzhou, there is an invisible monster battleship, which is ambushing, planning to attack this Xingzhou." "I thought I would have to stay in the extreme sky for a while, but I didn''t expect to meet so soon. Don''t you say that the monsters have been honest recently?" A void portal appeared in front of Xu Fan. After one step, he came to the main control room of the monster battleship. All the monsters in the main control room didn''t seem to see Xu Fan. It was time to chat and work. "Snake commander, at this time we attacked the human race''s Xingzhou, and the above knows whether they will blame us." Said the snake demon who has been transformed into a human form. "Don''t worry, our demon clan is already invincible, and I just got the order from above, and everything is back to normal." "What it was before is what it is now." Said the snake clan monster sitting in the master control position. "According to the adults above, as long as more than 10 years later, the glory of our demon clan in ancient times will be restored in this world." "When the time comes, our dark snake clan will be ten times stronger than it is now." The dark snake demon Venerable in the master control position said. Xu Fan walked behind the dark snake demon, and a hand containing aura lightly covered the smooth snakeskin head. "The Dark Snake Clan seems to be the first small boss that I have encountered that is more difficult to deal with." Xu Fan remembered the Dark Snake in the fusion period. At this time, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable, who was thinking about what to do next, suddenly flashed an aura in his eyes, and then returned to normal. Continue to command other monsters in the main control room. "The mission is complete, just go back to the remote control." Xu Fan''s figure seemed to be in the main control room of the behemoth battleship, as if it had never appeared before. As soon as he returned to Xingzhou, Xu Fan indifferently instructed: "Return~" As Xu Fan said, he looked at the memory of the Dark Snake Demon Venerable. "Sure enough, it''s not a simple person who can reach the realm of demon venerable." "This time, I actually found a dark snake who became a monster by means." Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the memory of the dark snake monster. A dark snake who has lost both parents since childhood was bullied by his family, the only advantage may be that he was born in the holy city of their family, which is relatively stable. With similar aptitudes since childhood, I have used all means to climb up. After all, I have suffered a lot of hardships and humiliation, and finally I have achieved today''s achievements. "It''s really amazing, if you survive, I''ll let you do things under me." Xu Fan closed his eyes and shifted his consciousness to the dark snake demon. Dark Snake Demon Venerable opened his cold vertical pupils, glanced at the main control room for a week, and said, "Go back to Serpent Star first." "As ordered." A five-flowered snake in human form took over the driving right of the behemoth battleship and controlled the behemoth battleship to fly towards the Serpent Star. Sky Snake Star is the holy city of all snake clans, located in the prosperous area of ??the demon clan''s extreme sky. The behemoth battleship was on its way back, and all the monsters in the main control room looked sad. "If it weren''t for the fast running of the human race starship, the snake commander would have added another planetary ship to the credits." Chapter 731： little spark The giant beast battleship came to a gathering point of the demon clan in the extreme sky. Because it is in the extreme sky of the human race, there is a giant beast of extreme sky wandering around the stronghold. "Commander Snake, do you store the battleship here, or transfer it directly with the battleship?" asked the Five Flower Snake Monster Clan who controlled the beast battleship. "Together with the battleship." The Dark Snake Demon Venerable said. The behemoth battleship driven by this dark snake is a moon-class battleship, which is many times stronger than ordinary behemoth battleships. Coupled with the cautious character of Dark Snake, a lot of achievements have been made with this behemoth battleship. Therefore, his status is very high in the Snake Clan, second only to those Snake Clan elders with outstanding combat power. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable saw the hesitant look on the face of the five-flowered snake, and said, "Don''t worry about the damage, go to a place with me after returning to the demon world, and you can come back with a thousand times the consumption." "Really? Snake Commander!" In a word, the demon clan in the entire main control room was pleasantly surprised. You must know that to transmit a giant beast battleship once, the consumption is equivalent to the resources obtained by mining in the extreme sky for one year. "Don''t worry, listen to me, I eat meat, you drink soup." Dark Snake Demon Venerable said generously. Immediately, the entire main control room began to get excited. You must know that the auxiliary control of the giant beast battleship is generally the demon clan below the fit stage, and a little bit of exposure from the hands of the demon can make them full. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable looked at his energetic subordinates and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. Pies never go out of style~ The pie he painted is enough for them to eat in the next life. Contacting the demon clan stronghold, several demon lords took the demon clan teleportation disk and teleported the giant beast battleship to the Serpent Star. "The teleportation array is a bit rough, and the energy consumption is high, but it is very practical." Regarding the teleportation array just now, Dark Snake Demon Venerable said in his heart. "Heavenly Snake Star has arrived," said the five-flowered snake demon. "Okay, you guys stop here for a while first, I''ll go to Serpent Star to do some things, and I''ll be back when I go." After the Dark Snake Demon Venerable said, he left the road behemoth battleship. Most of the Snake Stars are snakes. Xu Fan knows them, and everyone who doesn''t know them has come over in front of him. The Dark Snake Clan has a large-scale immortal city on the Heavenly Snake Star. As soon as the Dark Snake Demon Venerable arrived at Dark Snake City, he was greeted by the elders of the Dark Snake Clan. "Snake Heart, what did you gain from coming back this time?" Elder Dark Snake asked excitedly. Every time the Dark Snake Demon Venerable came back, he would bring the urgent things of their family. A human space ring appeared in midair. "This is what I found on the body of a venerable one of my human race. There are several Taoist tools from the demon race. I can''t use it, so I will send it back to you." The Dark Snake Demon Venerable said with a smile. Xu Fan was very satisfied with the identity of the Dark Snake Demon Venerable, which provided a lot of convenience for his future plans. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable said, and took out a strange dark red spar. "I also inadvertently obtained a secret inheritance, which can allow my clan to evolve into a dark flame snake clan, but this thing is needed to catalyze our bloodline." Elder Dark Snake hadn''t woken up from those few Taoist tools, and was stunned by the words of Dark Snake Demon Venerable. You must know that the ancestor of their dark snake clan is the dark flame demon clan, but with the degeneration of 100,000 years, and the birth of no strong man. The Dark Serpent Clan has not had the bloodline of the Dark Flame Serpent Clan for a long time. "Snake Heart, what you said is true!!" Elder Dark Snake woke up from this huge surprise. "Of course, I have spawned a dark snake bloodline with this method." A dark fire appeared around the Dark Snake Demon Venerable, which was the symbol of the Dark Flame Snake Clan. "Quick, you go to see the patriarch, this is really too big!" The Dark Snake Elder said that he would take the Dark Snake Demon Venerable to the Dark Snake Hall. In the Dark Snake Hall, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable talked about his magical experience. "I didn''t expect that there is an inheritance of my dark snake family in the human world." The patriarch of the dark snake family said with emotion. "Dark Flame Spirit Crystal, combined with this set of secret techniques, can at least allow the top of our Dark Snake Clan to have Dark Flame bloodline." Dark Snake Demon Venerable pretended to be excited and said. What kind of dark flame spirit crystal he took out was clearly a bomb with incomparable power. As long as it was activated, not to mention the entire Sky Snake Star, but if there was a living creature in this Dark Snake City, Xu Fan was not worthy of it. For the refining master. "Okay, Snake Heart, you have made a contribution this time. After waiting for a few years, after our dark snake clan is strong, we will definitely exchange a fairy weapon for you in the four-phase giant city." The patriarch said excitedly, looking at the dark flame Lingjing sparkled. But he hasn''t lost his mind. "Snake Heart, this is the first bloodline secret technique, how about you preside over it." The patriarch said. "Of course, but I can only stay here for 10 days." The Dark Snake Demon Venerable said as he looked at the elders and patriarchs in the Dark Snake Hall. "That''s natural. You are a busy person in our family. Naturally, you can''t stay for a long time again." The patriarch said with a smile. You must know that those who can drive giant beast battleships in the demon world belong to high-level talents, and those who can control the moon-level behemoth battleship are even more talented. If the Dark Snake Demon Venerable wants to stay for a long time, the four-phase giant city will definitely be blamed. Dark Serpent City, there is a huge platform. The secret magic formation has been depicted on the platform, and the geniuses of the dark snake family are required to evolve into the dark flame snake family. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable looked at the assassination genius who entered the magic circle, and couldn''t help but feel a little contemptuous. These are all crooked melons and jujubes, and the most qualified person will be a monster in the future. With the mysterious operation of the Dark Snake Demon Venerable, let the Dark Flame Spirit Crystal in the sky separate out a little spiritual power and integrate it into the genius of his Dark Snake family. Although Xu Fan couldn''t help them evolve their bloodlines, it was still possible to let them have it for a while. With the completion of the secret war, all the geniuses of the dark snake clan in the formation felt that there was more power in their bodies. As soon as the secret magic formation came out, he was excited to give a big gift to the Dark Snake Demon Venerable. The Dark Snake Demon Zun smiled and encouraged the group of self-exposed little geniuses to gather. "You only need ten times to advance to the Dark Demon Snake Clan." "The method of opening the secret law formation has been told to you, and you can come by yourself tomorrow Dark Snake Demon Venerable ordered. "As ordered." A group of dark snake geniuses imagined that after they became the dark flame snake clan in the future, they would work hard to cultivate and become the happy life of the entire snake clan. Early the next morning, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable returned to the Moon-class behemoth battleship. "Let''s go, sail towards this coordinate, there are good things there." The Dark Snake Demon Venerable said to the five-flowered snake demon who was controlling the beast battleship. "As ordered, Snake Commander~" The five-flowered snake demon said excitedly, full of energy. It is said that the battleship slowly rose from Serpent Star and flew towards the depths of the extreme sky. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable turned his attention to the Sky Snake Star in the distance. "My gift I hope you like." Just when the Heavenly Snake Star was about to escape the sight of the Dark Snake Monster Race, he saw a small group of sparks burst out on the Heavenly Snake Star. Chapter 732： old friend "What a beautiful little spark, but unfortunately it''s not big enough." Dark Snake Demon Venerable said. Xu Fanlai had not done much preparation in this regard before, and only developed a few pieces of ''art'' with relatively low power. At this time, the communication magic weapon of the Dark Snake Demon Venerable creaked, all of which were messages asking about his safety. Others informed him that the Dark Serpent City had been razed to the ground. Dark Serpent Demon Zun pretended to be sad and replied one by one. "Lord Snake, our main city is gone!" said a dark snake clansman in a sad and angry tone. You must know that the Dark Snake City has gathered nearly half of the high-end combat power of their Dark Snake family. This explosion is equivalent to returning to before liberation. "Don''t worry, with me, the sky of our dark snake clan will not fall." There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of the dark snake demon. This was what Xu Fan wanted to perform, but he didn''t expect to perform it naturally and without pretense. Afterwards, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable True Spirit and Mind Z were suppressed again. "Yes, our Dark Snake Clan has Snake Commander." Dark Snake turned from sadness to joy. The dark snake clan is just an ordinary big clan, and there are six of all the demon gods in the clan, Barabala. In the entire snake clan, it is barely considered a middle-class snake clan. "Now, let''s go to the Territory of Extreme Sky to find those things. After I come back, I will resign from Sixiang City and go back to revive the Dark Snake group." Dark Snake Demon Venerable said ambitiously. According to Xu Fan''s memory, there are only two Dark Snakes who have just been promoted to the Demon Lord. Now the only person in charge of the whole clan is the Dark Snake Demon Venerable. "I believe that the snake leader will definitely lead our family to become the top of the demon world." The dark snake said excitedly. "You still call me the snake commander?" Dark Snake Demon Venerable raised his brows. "Master Patriarch!" The Dark Snake Demon Venerable nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, the Dark Snake Demon Lord suddenly looked in the direction of Sky Snake Star, revealing a strange smile. At this time, Serpent Star, the Temple of the Snake Clan. There is a blood-spitting seven-star demon snake. He is one of the few demon gods in the snake clan who majored in divination. I saw that in the Temple of the Snake Clan, a seven-star giant snake was rolling around on the ground. From time to time, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of fear. "This matter can''t be traced, otherwise it will bring disaster to our snake clan." Said the seven-star snake who finally stabilized. "That level of existence is no longer something we can mix. The dark snake clan will be destroyed when it is destroyed." Seven Star Snake Demon Venerable said and spat out another mouthful of blood. "Then this matter can only be left." The patriarch of the Snake Clan said helplessly. Whether in the immortal world or the demon world, there has always been a consensus that after vomiting blood, the fortune-tellers must listen to what they say. The harder you vomit, the more truthful you speak. According to the current blood volume, the patriarch of the snake clan regarded the seven-star snake as the hero to save the snake clan. Three months later, the giant beast battleship where the Dark Snake Demon Venerable was located successfully came to the surrounding area of ??the cross-border teleportation array given by Mingkong. There was no turbulence along the way, and even made a small fortune to collect a spiritual mine star at the Taoist level, making the Dark Snake Demon Venerable''s subordinates happy. "You wait here, I''ll come when I go." The Dark Snake Demon Venerable said to his subordinates. Then it turned into its original form and appeared outside the giant beast battleship, like a real giant dragon, flying towards the extreme sky. "Strange, why is the flying posture of the patriarch different from before?" "Is it faster?" The time to speak, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable has appeared thousands of miles away. "This position is almost the same. You can tell if it is true or not." The Dark Snake Demon Venerable waved his hand, and a huge array appeared, which then unfolded to form a large detection array. On the periphery of the big formation, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable added a layer of hidden magic formation. The spiritual light of the magic circle lit up, and an invisible wave spread out around the circle with the magic circle as the center. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable looked at the reaction in the detection array and said with a smile: "The cross-border teleportation array should be there, otherwise the spatial energy fluctuations here would not be so big." At this moment, a purple light suddenly flashed across the magic circle, and the Dark Snake Demon Venerable stepped forward to check. "The information is pretty accurate." Assassination Yaozun said, he absorbed a space energy from the legal system. When the Dark Snake Demon Venerable was planning to rely on this energy to analyze the code of the cross-border teleportation array. A figure appeared not far from the Dark Snake Demon Venerable. Dark Snake Demon Venerable took a look, isn''t this an old friend? "As expected by Grandmaster Tianshi, the human race will definitely come to this area to detect the breath of the cross-border teleportation formation." "However, there are not many human beings who are good at capturing parasitic control." "Which one are you from the Council of Elders?" Ziyu Jiaolong looked at the Dark Snake Demon Venerable and said, with a very arrogant demeanor, as if he had seen through all the tricks of the human race. Looking at the Ziyu Jiaolong, the Dark Snake Demon Lord suddenly became interested. Withdrew the energy in his hand, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable looked at the Ziyu Jiaolong so quietly. "I thought it was just a monster, an ordinary invincible monster." "But I didn''t expect it to be you." Dark Snake Demon Venerable said calmly. "You said it wasn''t your turn to do this kind of chores, did you?" Before the Dark Snake Demon Venerable finished speaking, there was a dragon claw that covered the sky and grabbed it towards the Dark Snake Demon Venerable. Ziyu Jiaolong is in a bad mood now, and has no time to fight with the Dark Snake Demon Venerable. A dark flame appeared, directly blocking the dragon claws attacked by the Ziyu Jiaolong. Then the dark flames guarding around the Dark Snake Demon Lord exploded instantly, covering the area. "Little tricks~" Ziyu Jiaolong directly grabbed all the dark flames in your palm, pinching it with one claws. "It''s the hardware that doesn''t work." The Dark Snake Demon Venerable said in his heart. "In this case, we can only use some special means." Dark Snake Demon Venerable thought in his heart, and fire gradually appeared in his eyes. The real body of the dark snake also began to crack, and the snake blood flowing in the cracks was like magma. At this time, a super huge dark flame real snake appeared behind the dark snake demon. Seeing this scene, Ziyu Jiaolong was not in a hurry. "The real body of the dark flame was summoned by the dark snake controlled by your human race. It is really ridiculous." Ziyu Jiaolong said with a smile, as if watching the beast in the cage struggling hard. "Things that make you happier are behind." Dark Snake Demon Venerable smiled. They all control the body of the demon clan If you want to play, you must play a little big. At this time, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable put on a strange sacrificial posture, looked at the depths of the extreme sky, and recited the ancient snake language in his mouth. The surrounding space energy began to converge towards the Dark Snake Demon Venerable, taking all the space energy that originally belonged to the cross-border teleportation array. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable''s tail waved gently, changing to depict a magic circle, and began to connect with the cross-border teleportation circle. Until this time, Ziyu Jiaolong didn''t feel right, and he didn''t care about the interest in his heart, and began to attack the Dark Snake Demon Venerable with all his strength. But it was too late, the Dark Snake Demon Venerable had already hid in a special space with the power of the cross-border teleportation array. "With the damage of your body, please come on the snake!" The ancient snake language sounded, and the dark flame real snake behind the dark snake demon started to stare slowly. The Dark Snake Demon Venerable also turned into a paralyzed flesh and blood, merging towards the phantom. Chapter 733： Confident Xu Fan The flesh and blood of the Dark Snake Demon Venerable merged with the phantom of the Dark Flame True Serpent. The phantom slowly became solid, like a rebirth of Nirvana, from phantom to reality. The area where the phantom was located was shrouded in the monstrous dark flames, and an astonishing aura emanated from it. At first, Ziyu Jiaolong looked at this scene mockingly, as if no matter who you are, you can''t beat me anyway. But as the Dark Flame True Serpent''s momentum became stronger and stronger, the Purple Jade Flood Dragon''s expression became solemn. Xu Fan''s consciousness saw this scene in the distance, and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s worth the three months I spent on the magical powers tailored for your dark snake family." "Look, with the strength of your average monster, you can harden your monster''s ceiling for a period of time. Although the price paid is a bit high, the power is really strong." "Enough to prove that the blood of your dark snake family is still very good." When Xu Fan''s consciousness was separated from the Dark Snake Demon Venerable, he also brought out the original Dark Snake Demon Venerable True Spirit. At this time, the dark flame real snake shrouded in dark flames has taken shape. It grows ten thousand feet long like a giant beast in the sky, with dark flames that are soaring to the sky, accompanied by the dark flame true snake. Just like the ancient beasts. The pair of violent snake eyes with murderous intent to destroy everything in the world stared at the purple jade dragon in the distance. It''s like a big dish. After Xu Fan controlled the Dark Snake Demon Venerable, his actions might be hindered, so he specially deduced magical powers suitable for the Dark Snake Demon Venerable to enhance his strength. It happens that the real body of the dark snake demon contains a trace of the ancient blood of the real snake of dark flame, and this is the radiation area for cross-border transmission of energy. Xu Fan can use this huge space energy to communicate with the immortal world to summon the dark flame true snake consciousness. The Wanzhang Dark Flame Serpent is Xu Fan''s final masterpiece. Although it can''t match the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, it''s okay to be disgusted. "Do you think the bigger the body, the stronger the strength?" "ridiculous!" Ziyu Jiaolong has always maintained the demeanor of the top powerhouse in the demon world. However, after a while of supernatural powers, the originally serious Ziyu Jiaolong''s face became even more ugly. What happened recently, is my strength regressing or not keeping up with the times? How can you fight with him a few times? In the eyes of Ziyu Jiaolong, the dark snake demon is just a little demon that can be suppressed by raising the dragon''s claws. The supernatural power that he is using now can even rival him. From the time when he met the great master of the human race to this little monster controlled by the human race, Ziyu Jiaolong always felt that his strength had regressed. At this time, the true spirit of the Dark Snake Demon Venerable under Xu Fan''s control was a little excited. Because he saw the ancestor demon of their clan, and it was also the most glorious time of their clan. "What are you excited about? Your body is gone." "Wait to go back, I''ll use puppets to help you re-refine a body, and you can serve the Hidden Spirit Sect from generation to generation." Xu Fanhe waved his hand to comfort the restless True Spirit. After waves of powerful battles, the aftermath swept across, and the battle between the Purple Jade Flood Dragon and the Dark Flame True Snake became more and more intense. At this time, other invincible monsters have come to watch the battle, and their expressions are quite wonderful. "I always feel that Lord Ziyu is not as strong as in the legend." said an invincible monster who was watching the battle. The invincible demon beside him nodded. Xu Fan, who was hiding not far from the monsters, saw more and more invincible monsters gathered here, so he quietly flew to the extreme sky in the distance. "There are more and more monsters, and it is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Xu Fan, who was far away from the battlefield, also turned his head and glanced meaningfully at the Purple Jade Flood Dragon who was fighting the Dark Flame True Serpent. "A big gift for you, I hope you like it." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the Dark Flame True Serpent who was fighting the Purple Jade Flood Dragon turned into a world-destroying dark flame fire lotus and exploded. Without warning, Ziyu Jiaolong was caught off guard. With his peak strength in this world, he was only slightly injured. But those invincible monsters who were watching the battle not far away were miserable. The Dark Flame True Snake blew itself up and included them directly. Those invincible monsters who are watching, even the lightest ones, need a few years to recover to eliminate the dark flames attached to the true spirit. At this time, Ziyu Jiaolong was very aggrieved. He didn''t understand what happened recently, and everything was not going well. "I have to go back and learn from that tiger. Has my strength really regressed?" Three months later, the Yinling Island floated above the original 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan is studying the space energy brought back by that trace of consciousness. "It''s a bit interesting, it turns out that the golden-winged Dapeng had a backhand before he ascended." "It''s a pity that you met me. In the future, you can''t think of coming through this cross-border teleportation array clone." Xu Fan said confidently. Although it is said that his current strength can match the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, but according to his estimation, it is still a long way to deal with the golden-winged Dapeng clone, and he needs to practice for another thousand years. Although he can speed up through time and complete the process quickly. But Xu Fan just wasn''t willing, because he had been in seclusion in that small world for so long. Xu Fan didn''t waste any of this time, he was all practicing and deducing various Taoist magical powers. He was a little tired of being in retreat for such a long time. You need to walk outside for a while before you can continue the time-accelerated retreat. In the past, the kind of immortal cultivator who would retreat for thousands of years at every turn, and Xu Fan felt that it was all nonsense for tens of thousands of years. As long as you don''t cultivate the ruthless Dao, there will be problems in seclusion for too long. At the Headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, a young man respectfully handed a space tool to Xu Fan, which was the material he wanted to arrange to interfere with the grand formation. "Grandmaster, the materials you need, the rest are in the various branches, and it takes a day to turn around, please wait a moment." The young man said respectfully. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Xu Fan said with a smile, like a gentle and charitable elder. After Xu Fan analyzed the aura of the cross-border teleportation array, he went to the Presbyterian headquarters to talk to Mingkong. It was finally determined that placed the most important interference formation outside the Presbyterian Church headquarters for easy protection. Since the rest of the materials had not arrived yet, Xu Fan had nothing to do, wandering in the fairy city inside the Presbytery. As a result, while walking, I met an old acquaintance. At this time, Venerable Qianling was bargaining with the shopkeeper of a chamber of commerce. "Treasurer, do you still want to do the business of our Thousand Spirit Sect? This is the best spiritual mine of Xingzhou, and you only contribute so much." Venerable Qian Ling said unhappily. "Sir, I can only give you so many contribution points for these Taoist-level spiritual mines, which is already the highest price." "If I give more, the Heavenly Spirit of this headquarters will hold me accountable." The shopkeeper said pitifully, as if he could do anything? At this moment, Venerable Qianling saw Xu Fan and immediately became excited. "Elder, you happen to be here, let Grape tell this headquarters Tianling, and let him give me more points." Chapter 734： Confidence is beaten "Headquarters Tianling, what is this?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "Master, this Headquarters Heavenly Spirit is equivalent to the World Heavenly Will of the Presbyterian Church, but it is controlled by the Presbyterian Church, and its intelligence is far less than mine." Grape''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s mind. "So that''s the case, then I can get a price for this day and let Venerable Qianling sell a little more." Xu Fan said casually. "Of course, no problem." After a while, the shopkeeper suddenly said to Venerable Qianling with a strange expression: "Sir, add 20% to the original contribution points." "Haha, is this price reasonable?" Venerable Qianling said with a smile. After they were done, the two were hanging out on the street. "How does the venerable know that grapes can bargain with Tianling?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I feel that there is no difference between grapes and that heavenly spirit, and even grapes are a little more powerful than that heavenly spirit. There is definitely no problem in negotiating a price." Venerable Qianling said with a smile. "It''s rare to meet the Great Elder. Today I''m treating you to the best restaurant here." "It just so happens that the third child is also here, let him also come to accompany the elder." "Okay." Xu Fan nodded, it was always a pleasure to meet acquaintances elsewhere. The two were walking on the street, and suddenly Xu Fan''s face flashed, and then he passed a monk with a sword box on his back. Venerable Qianling and the third elder on the platform of Qianlingzong accompanied Xu Fan in the best restaurant in the Presbyterian Church headquarters, and had a meal of Haisai. It was Venerable Qianling and the Third Elder Taishang who were eating Haisai, and Xu Fan was a little tasteless. The spirit dishes here are far less delicious than those made by the two disciples of Yinlingmen who specialize in gourmet dishes. "Why did the Third Supreme Elder come out with Venerable Qianling?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I was sent by the boss to supervise the second child, let him not run around, go back when it''s time to go back." The third elder Taishang said with a smile, and shook the avatar jade talisman in his hand. Looking at the avatar, the Jade Talisman Qianling Venerable''s expression was a little unhappy. "Your Honor has been whipped again?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Haha, this time the second child''s whipping has something to do with the first elder." "Increasing others'' ambition and destroying one''s own prestige, the boss''s whip-wielding hand is about to turn into a windmill." The third elder Taishang received it with a smile, and there was an irresistible look of joy between his eyebrows. Venerable Qianling snorted coldly and turned his head, unwilling to pay attention to the third elder of Qianlingzong. After a meal, Xu Fan returned to the cave house specially arranged for him by the Presbyterian Church. The interior of the cave is extremely luxurious, and there are maids who are extremely beautiful like fairies serving on the left and right. Taking advantage of such beauty, Xu Fan quietly cultivated in the cave all night. Early in the morning of the second day, all the materials Xu Fan needed were ready and began to arrange a large formation. "It turns out that this is the boundary of the immortal world." Xu Fan said, looking at the boundary formed by the color of chaos. "Grandmaster, is this position okay?" asked a director of the Presbyterian Church. "It''s all right here. This position is just opposite to the position of the demon world''s cross-border teleportation array." Xu Fan nodded, and then summoned tens of thousands of puppets who specially arranged the formation. Under the control of the grapes, they took the corresponding materials and arranged them in the corresponding positions. Xu Fan mainly depicts the core formation that interferes with the cross-border teleportation formation. Three days later, the interference teleportation array was arranged, and Ming Kong was also cleared to the scene. "Elder, if the demon world really activates the cross-border teleportation array, where will the golden-winged Dapeng clone be teleported to?" Mingkong asked curiously. "This is just a matter of fate. Anyway, it will be far, far, far away from our Immortal Cultivation Realm." Xu Fan used three long distances in a row to indicate that the interference teleportation array it arranged was powerful. Mingkong nodded in satisfaction. At this time, Xu Fan asked curiously, "Did there not be any backhands left before the ascension?" The human race and the demon race have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years, Xu Fan doesn''t believe it, there is nothing behind the human race. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Mingkong smiled bitterly. "Of course, even Shang Zun and Golden Winged Dapeng were forced to ascend as expected." "According to the plan of the superior, after they are forced to ascend, the clone of the superior will come to the world of immortal cultivation within a hundred years." "But now there is an accident. With the immortal artifact left by the superior, I can''t contact the upper realm, even through the relationship of the master of the artifact refining hall." Mingkong was a little helpless, if it weren''t for this, how could their human race be afraid of the golden-winged Dapeng clone of the demon race now. "It turned out that something went wrong." Xu Fan suddenly realized. Xu Fan lightly tapped into the air, like ripples spreading in the water. The interference formation was activated, and the lines in the formation formed a brilliant color in the extremely empty domain. "He is now locking the cross-border teleportation array according to a specific frequency, and then don''t worry about it, just send someone to replace the consumption spirit stone from time to time." Xu Fan said. "That''s easy to say." Ming Kong nodded. Just as the two of them were about to leave, they interfered with the formation and suddenly lit up, sending out endless strange fluctuations in the other direction. Xu Fan suddenly looked at the interference formation. "No, according to my estimation, it will take at least 5 years for the demon clan to build a cross-border teleportation array. Why is the cross-border teleportation started now?" "Grandmaster, is this interference formation activated?" Mingkong hurriedly asked. "The activation is activated, but the fluctuations emitted by this formation are obviously abnormal." Xu Fan looked solemn, looking at the interference formation. At this moment, a crisp sound like glass shattering came. Then the entire interference formation shattered. "The cross-border teleportation array has been strengthened by a higher level of power. It is estimated that the golden-winged Dapeng clone has arrived now." Xu Fan said calmly, he knew that this was a face slap. The interference formation that was set up in the last second was smashed into pieces the next second. Ming Kong sighed. "It seems that only the second backhand left by Shang Zun can be activated." "Grandmaster, I won''t accompany you if I have something to do here." "Elder Mingkong, let''s go." Xu Fan nodded, looking at the broken interference formation, his eyes flashed with thought. To be able to directly smash the interference formation he arranged, at least it must be a power above the level of a true immortal. UU Reading At this time, in the cross-border teleportation formation of the demon world, the golden-winged Dapeng, who was in the shape of a human, slowly walked out of the formation. In addition to the cross-border teleportation, all the monsters knelt on the ground and bowed their heads to express their submission. The leading Purple Jade Flood Dragon and Gold Devouring Giant Tiger showed surprises in their eyes. In the years when the Golden Winged Dapeng was away, they deeply felt that the human race was not easy to deal with. This time, there is a golden-winged Dapeng clone coming, and it is just around the corner for the demon clan to dominate the two worlds. "It''s so slow to set up a cross-border teleportation array, what''s the use of you?" "If it wasn''t for the seniors of my Golden-winged Dapeng clan passing by, I wouldn''t know the time of my arrival until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon." Golden-winged Dapeng''s sharp eyes swept around and said. "You have done a good job these years. My unbroken child was also lost by you." There will be another chapter in a while~~ Chapter 735： pure blood unicorn Golden-winged Dapeng''s words instantly made all the monsters panic. They all explained that the human race was too cunning, and how tightly guarded they were, and they were also succeeded by the other side. Golden-winged Dapeng looked at the demons and then laughed. He slowly stretched out a hand and directly locked an invincible demon of the Golden-Eating Tiger clan with invisible power. That golden tiger was the captain of his wife''s **** team. "Demon Emperor spare your life!!" "Give me a chance, let me die on the battlefield with the human race!" Jin-devouring Tiger, who was locked by the power, begged for mercy in panic. "No need, be careful in your next life." The hand stretched out by the Golden Winged Dapeng was instantly grasped, and the controlled golden-devouring tiger exploded, turning into a cloud of blood. The blood mist then dissipated and fell evenly on every invincible demon venerable present. "From now on, all the monsters are preparing for the battle, and I will lead you to the nest of the Presbyterian Church headquarters." "Follow your orders, Yaozun!!" The voices of the invincible monsters trembled, with a hint of excitement in their fear. As long as the elders of the human race are destroyed, the entire human race is equivalent to being destroyed in half. As for the remaining half, they are not yet to be slaughtered by their demon clan. The ones who get the most benefit are these invincible demon venerables, the top existences of the entire demon clan. At this time, Xu Fan also returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate. He stood at the entrance of the Time Acceleration Small World, his face a little tangled. After a while of entanglement, he still raised his foot and stepped into the small world of acceleration. "Grape, speed me up for 1,000 years with the fastest speed." Xu Fan said. "Master, time has accelerated by 1,000 years, and it will take at least half a year to buffer." The grape''s voice sounded. "Half a year, I don''t know if the elders will be able to withstand it." Xu Fan said. He could imagine that since the Dapeng clone came, it would definitely destroy the entire Presbyterian Church with invincibility. Regarding the combat power of the Golden Winged Dapeng, Xu Fan has calculated based on some records. If you insist on counting in units, wait until Xu Fan reaches the peak of the Mahayana period and is invincible in this world. That golden-winged Dapeng is equivalent to 0.8 of him. Therefore, for the current golden-winged Dapeng clone, Xu Fan needs at least 1000 years to cultivate to the peak of the Mahayana period before he can suppress the golden-winged Dapeng. Xu Fan felt that the higher his cultivation realm, the more broken things he had. Could it be that the greater the ability and the greater the responsibility in the legend? Hearing that it would take half a year, Xu Fan silently took out the communication magic weapon and sent a message to Mingkong. "I have a way to deal with the Golden Winged Dapeng, but it will take half a year." Messages were quickly answered. "Are you sure about the Grandmaster? You can insist on it for half a year, but the price is half of the elders of the presbytery." "Isn''t there a better way? It only takes half a year." Seeing such a great sacrifice, Xu Fan hesitated. "It was originally planned that we were going to hide with the Presbyterian Church headquarters, delaying time with the entire human race, waiting for the avatar of the Supreme Being to come." "Since the great master has a better way, our elders will accompany you to gamble, expecting the great master to be invincible in the world." Xu Fan laughed when he saw this sentence, and replied silently. "Give me half a year." Putting away the communication magic weapon, Xu Fan said: "My combat power is known by the elders." "As soon as the master was promoted to the Mahayana, he was stubborn about the purple jade dragon, plus the master exchanged a lot of treasures containing the world''s avenues before." "The Presbyterian Church gathers the information a little bit, and then they know what the master is going to do. These can''t be hidden." Grape recalled. "Grape, after the time is accelerated, the Yinling Island will be teleported to the No. 2 hiding point. It only takes half a year," Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." The small world was closed, and a lot of time treasures were sent to the fuel room through the back door of the small world. All the disciples and demon clan of the entire Yinling Sect also received the news. After three hours, Yinling Island will be teleported again. All the disciples and the demon clan were accustomed to it. After dealing with matters outside the Yinlingmen, they returned to the sect to wait for the teleportation. At this time, the war between the human and the demon broke out in the realm of extreme sky. This time both sides deployed their full force. The sky tortoise that Golden Winged Dapeng rode on, teleported directly and arrogantly to the outside of the Presbyterian Church headquarters. Mingkong and a group of serial number elders have been waiting outside for a long time. "Now that Xingling''s child is gone, it is meaningless to just bully you." "Give you a chance to surrender to my demon clan and let go of the world of immortals." "I am willing to draw a continent and let the mortals of the race survive." A palace appeared again on the top of Tianlu**. In the palace, the golden-winged Dapeng is looking at the top invincible sage of this group of humans with a scrutiny. In my heart, I thought of turning this group of invincible sages into demon slaves, then it would be very interesting to meet the star spirit child in the fairyland. "Golden Winged Dapeng, I have said before that you are the easiest to get carried away, and it seems to be the case today." Mingkong''s elegant and easy-going voice sounded. "You are Mingkong''s apprentice, yes, you have learned 80% of your master''s appearance." "Are you interested in entering the reincarnation pool of my Golden-winged Dapeng clan? You are qualified to be a guard under my command." Golden-winged Dapeng had to admit that he was indeed inferior to that damned Protoss in terms of speaking forcefully. "Shangzun also said that you have a lot of nonsense." Mingkong said with a smile. An invisible pressure directly pressed on all the invincible sages of the human race. Golden-winged Dapeng''s eyes began to change. "Cultivation is not easy, I will give you a chance to live and live, I don''t know how to cherish it." "Then be a companion along the way." j Golden-winged Dapeng scolded, displayed a wind blade, and slashed towards the invincible sage of the human race with an aura of supreme destruction. At this time, Ming Kong looked at the wind blade with a destructive aura, and there was a decisive color in his eyes. All kinds of information about Xu Fan appeared in his mind. He was the only way to resist the golden-winged Dapeng clone before the Supreme Being came. A streak of spiritual flame ignited from Mingkong, and the invincible venerables around him all used their strongest means. For a while, the fairy weapon, the light of magical power flickered. Another divine beast shook the sky, and the roar sounded. A pure-blooded unicorn stepped out of the Presbyterian headquarters. A roar directly shattered the wind blade cut by the Golden Winged Dapeng. "What a pure-blooded unicorn, with the breath of a star spirit child on his body, wouldn''t it be his spiritual pet?" Golden-winged Dapeng stopped and asked with interest. The pure-blooded unicorn, whose whole body was blood red, looked at the golden-winged Dapeng with a trace of fear. "roar~" To the words of the golden-winged Dapeng, the pure-blooded unicorn responded with a roar. Golden-winged Dapeng slowly got up from the throne of the palace. "Originally, I thought that in this world, I would no longer encounter opponents that interest me." "But I didn''t expect that Xingling''s child has a backhand, so I will reluctantly move." "Look at the strength of the pure-blooded unicorn that has been hidden by the Protoss for so many years." Chapter 736： mess up On an island in the Endless Sea, a stone pillar emerged with aura. Pulled by an invisible force, it rose into the air, then split open, turning into a teleportation array cursor. Finally, the space power began to condense here, and when it reached the extreme, a huge hidden spirit island appeared over the island. Then it slowly landed on the island. Everyone in Yinling Island and the demon clan also came out of the core world. "Master said that this time we need to retreat for half a year. I don''t know if the elders will be able to withstand the Golden Winged Dapeng in this half year." Li Xingci said, looking at the violent endless sea outside Yinling Island. Before the transfer from Yinling Island, he received the news from the demon world. The golden-winged Dapeng clone came to the demon world through a cross-border teleportation array. "Grape told me that there is no problem with withstood for half a year, but the entire elders will lose half of the strong serial number." Xu Gang sighed and said, clenching his hands, some hated himself for not being able to live up to his expectations. After so many years, I am still in the fit period, and I cannot share my worries for the master. "One is the Presbyterian Church, and the other is the immortal cities that are not guarded by the Mahayana period powerhouses. I don''t know how many will be slaughtered by the demon clan this time." Xu Yuexian said. "Cultivation well, and strive to share the worries of the master after the cultivation base is high." Wang Xiangchi said beside him, but his tone became weaker and weaker, as if he didn''t believe what he said. Meanwhile, outside the Presbyterian headquarters. The top invincible demon lord of the demon clan and the serial number elder of the human clan elders'' association fought again. The space was shattered, and the invincible powerhouses of the human race and the monster race had corpses floating in it. Among them, the pure-blooded unicorn turned into the real body of a divine beast, standing proudly in the realm of extreme sky, looking at the golden-winged Dapeng in the distance. "Little Qilin, let your Presbyterians go first today." "You are stronger than I thought, and I look forward to the day when you become my mount." Golden-winged Dapeng said with satisfaction as he looked at the blood-soaked pure-blooded unicorn. Only such beasts are worthy of their own mounts. The pure-blooded unicorn looked at the golden-winged Dapeng with disdain. "roar~" Hearing this roar, Golden-winged Dapeng''s expression changed. In the Great Thousand World, the Qilin clan is a little stronger than his Golden Winged Dapeng clan. The two tribes are also feuding, and the two sides often arrest and subdue each other as mounts. The pure-blooded unicorn just now meant that the golden-winged Dapeng would also be subdued and used as his mount. Stepping on a Jinpeng to go up to the Nine Heavens is the most compulsive behavior among the Qilin tribe. "I hope your mouth can be so hard in the future." Golden-winged Dapeng returned to the palace above the head of the Tianlu Turtle. The Tianlu Turtle stepped out slowly and transported back to the demon world with the top invincible demon lord of the demon clan. After the demon clan disappeared, Ming Kong looked at the corpse of the Invincible Venerable floating in the realm of extreme sky, showing a trace of bitterness. How can Venerable Invincible die so easily, all of them have clones that can be resurrected. But the real body is dead, and they also lost the chance to advance to the Invincible Realm again. "Three people died as soon as the war started, half a year, alas~" Mingkong sighed. "Boss, if it is as you said after half a year, we can use other means, not necessarily reckless." Elder Tianji appeared beside Mingkong. "I don''t know, but I''m afraid this golden-winged Dapeng won''t give time." "There is a time limit for his clone to come to this world, and the newly formed will of heaven will not allow him to exist here for a long time." "The method of delaying time will only be in the hands of the demon clan." Mingkong said. "Elder Mingkong, should the Jiufeng Dynasty make some effort?" "We allowed the Jiufeng Dynasty to exist for such a long time, isn''t it just to deal with the current situation?" Elder Tianji said. "No, we must keep a guarantee. If the Grandmaster''s side doesn''t work, the Jiufeng Dynasty is our last chance for the rise of the human race in the Immortal Cultivation World." Mingkong shook his head and denied Elder Tianji''s suggestion. "Shangzun said that no matter what you do, you have to be fully prepared, and you will be very passive if you put all the cards in your head." "I understand." Elder Tianji felt a little pity. If Jiufeng Dynasty was used, the elders would not lose so much. Jiufeng Dynasty, in the palace of the royal capital. Feng Changning looked at the sky at this time, his eyes were a little erratic. Just now, she sensed the battle in the extreme sky. "The battle between the monster and the monster has begun again." Feng Changning said with emotion. Feng Changning was wearing a robe of nine phoenixes, and the golden light of the human race''s morality flashed all over his body. There is also a real dragon of Jiufeng Dynasty luck, guarding it. At this moment, a golden light came from outside the hall and fell into Feng Changning''s hands. Feng Changning frowned when he saw the jade slip in his hand. "The golden-winged Dapeng avatar is coming, and the Human Race Elders Association pure-blooded unicorn can only barely resist." "Is it time for my Jiufeng Dynasty to contribute?" Six true dragons of merit and luck appeared beside Feng Changning, and with them as the center, they wandered in the hall. At this time, the national teacher of the Jiufeng Dynasty came from outside the hall. "Your Highness." The national teacher didn''t say anything, just looked at Feng Changning quietly after salute. "In our dynasty, is there any way to resist the golden-winged Dapeng clone?" Feng Changning asked. "Unless His Highness uses the merits and luck of the human race to reach a contract with the Heavenly Dao in this world and force the golden-winged Dapeng clone away," said the national teacher. "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry about this matter, this is something the Council of Elders should consider." "Yes, the more the Jiufeng Dynasty develops, the more powerful the Presbyterian Church feels." "It''s just that I don''t know. What are the elders thinking by acquiescing to the development of our Jiufeng Dynasty for so many years?" Feng Changning had some doubts in his eyes. There were several conjectures, but she herself rejected them. At this moment, the voice of the guard outside the palace came. "The elder will ask the envoy to see you~" "Please come in." Feng Changning said. I saw a venerable elder of the Presbyterian Church coming from outside the hall. "Meet Your Highness." "The messenger doesn''t need to be too polite, what are the orders from the Council of Elders?" Feng Changning asked, she was ready to make a deal with the newly formed Will of Heaven. "Elder Mingkong''s decree, there will be some turmoil in the human and demon worlds recently. I hope the Jiufeng Dynasty will ignore it and develop with peace of mind." After the envoy of the elders said, they saluted and left Feng Changning and the national teacher looked at each other, and they already vaguely understood the intentions of the elders. "In the end, I am small, I thought that with the development of our Jiufeng Dynasty, sooner or later, I would break with the Council of Elders." "It''s just that there is a monster clan, and the elders have no time to take care of our Jiufeng Dynasty." "With this opportunity, our Jiufeng Dynasty will eventually develop into an existence like the Presbyterian Church." "It''s just that the result is a little different from what I thought." Feng Changning sighed, all those years of scheming and tricks were in vain. "The elders will be so grand, we can''t be a villain." "Send our top puppet army to the demon world, except for the demon clan that depends on us, the rest of the dead clan will be wiped out!" "I hope this will help the elders'' plan." Feng Changning said silently. 7017k Chapter 737： Slow knife cuts meat "The only thing that can help the Presbyterian now is to confuse the demon world." "Aren''t they going to concentrate on dealing with the Presbyterian Church?" "I made them unable to concentrate their strength, and the backyard caught fire, forcing them to take care of their own clan." Feng Changning''s eyes were full of power as an emperor of the Immortal Dynasty. "I will arrange it immediately." The national teacher said. "But there is something that needs to be reported to Your Majesty before." "What''s the matter?" Feng Changning asked. Generally, things that can be reported by a national teacher are not trivial. "Just now, the detection of the fairy device showed that a huge island suddenly appeared in the depths of the endless sea. The spiritual energy contained in it was very huge. Judging from the aura, it is very likely that the great elder brought the hidden spirit island here." The report said. "The first elder is here. When I get things done, let''s go visit together." Feng Changning thought for a while and said. Since the reconciliation between the national teacher and the great elder, Feng Changning felt that the development of the Jiufeng Dynasty became more and more smooth. "Alright, I haven''t communicated with the Great Elder for a long time." The national teacher said with a smile. At this time, a passage between the two realms guarded by the Jiufeng Dynasty. A group of puppets lined up in a square array and walked towards the passage between the two realms. The leader of each phalanx is a Mahayana puppet. They received the order of the national teacher, and after entering the demon world, they slaughtered all the demon clan. Whether it is the puppet in the phalanx or the leading Mahayana puppet, there is a flash of aura in their eyes, which is a sign of their excitement. Exterminating all the demon clan means that everything can be plundered from the demon clan. As long as they have resources, they can be promoted to higher-level puppets. At the other end of the two-world channel, 10 square formations have been gathered. The puppet commander this time is the most powerful Mahayana puppet in the entire Jiufeng Dynasty, and can fight against the invincible sage of the monster clan. A huge light curtain was quilted, and the puppet commander projected a huge light curtain. Above the light curtain is the map of the demon world that they have discovered. "One square, one direction, and finally gather outside the holy city of the top-level snake clan." "The specific combat plan has been sent to you, mainly to plunder and kill more monsters, such as encountering invincible monsters, allowing tactical retreat." After the puppet commander finished speaking, the ten phalanxes flew in ten different directions on the spirit boat. At this time, everyone in Yinling Island also held a meeting. "I got the news right now that in the first battle of the Presbyterian Council alone, three serial numbered elders have fallen." Li Xingci said. "I feel we have to do something." Xu Gang''s eyes lit up with war. "Let me take the puppets from the sect to go to the demon world to slaughter several holy cities of the demon race." Zhan Ling''s voice was bloodthirsty. Recently, he felt that he had encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation and needed to fight to break through. "Grape, what did the master say before retreating?" Xu Yuexian asked. "As long as the location of Yinling Island is not exposed, the rest is up to you." "This is the master''s original words. The master''s retreat this time is very important, and it is related to the safety of the entire immortal world." "So all actions must be based on the safe location of Yinling Island." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then let me start and bring a team of puppets to the demon world to do something." Zhan Ling suggested. Xu Gang and the others looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Their cultivation bases are all in the fusion stage, and they are not suitable for leading a team to the demon world. In case of encountering the invincible demon venerable, your life may be at risk. Xu Fan, who was in retreat in the small world, opened his eyes. "Grape, how is the outside world?" Xu Fan asked. "Golden Winged Dapeng was directly blocked at the entrance of the Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterian Council dispatched pure-blooded unicorns to reluctantly resist the first wave of the monster clan''s general attack at the cost of three serial-numbered Venerables." "Grape, send a set of sword formation puppets to support the Presbyterian Church." "The useless puppets of the sect are all dispatched to the Presbyterian Church." "You can''t help a big one, but a small one has to help." Xu Fan said that he closed his eyes and started to practice. Time is urgent, and he must cherish every minute and every second. At this time, the demon world has begun to fully invade the human race, and the major immortal cities in the human race are fighting against the demon race. Due to the shrinking of the high-end power of the Presbyterian Council, the power of some immortal cities originally guarded by the Presbyterian Council was empty, and the demon clan seized the opportunity. And at this moment, whether it is the powerhouse of the human race or the monster race, suddenly looked at the sky. Because they found that the space seal was gone, and it was broken by the golden-winged Dapeng with supreme supernatural power. For a time, the teleportation array of both the human race and the demon race can be used. At this time, the golden-winged Dapeng sat on the main hall, holding the blood phoenix whom he had not seen for many years, and felt a little emotional in his heart. A world without that celestial child would be really boring. That pure-blooded unicorn can only enter his eyes, it is not enough, let him use all his strength. "Lord Monster Emperor, how long can you stay here, Feng''er has missed you all these years." Xuefeng said coquettishly next to Golden Winged Dapeng. "It will take up to 100 years. When that time comes, you should hurry up and cultivate. When you ascend, take our children to the fairyland to find me." Golden-winged Dapeng said softly. For the blood phoenix, he has a special feeling. "After ascending to the Immortal Realm, I will ask my father to send you to the Nirvana Pond of the Phoenix Clan so that you can be transformed into the purest Phoenix Clan." "Only in this way can you practice the secret technique of the Phoenix Clan, and go further in cultivation, and then we can be eternal companions." Golden-winged Dapeng said. Xuefeng listened to the words of Golden Winged Dapeng with a touch of emotion on her face, and said with tears in her eyes: "Feng''er, how can he be, how can he be so favored by Lord Demon Emperor!" "Be my partner and take good care of our children. That''s enough, don''t think about it so much." Golden-winged Dapeng stroked Xuefeng. At this time, a strong man with a tiger''s head and a human body walked into the hall. "Lord Demon Emperor, I have launched all races to launch an all-out war against the human race." "Should we take action to suppress the Council of Elders in the next step, so that they have no time to take care of the major immortal cities in the human world." The tiger-headed strong man said. "Don''t push too hard Otherwise, they will activate the backhand left by the Protoss child, and take the Presbyterian Headquarters world to hide, and then they will spend more effort to find it." "Destroy them one by one, I''ll be here staring at the pure-blooded unicorn and Mingkong, and you and Ziyu will take the opportunity to go to the top venerables of the killing clan." "It''s too cheap to solve the human race at once. We have to cut the flesh slowly and let them despair a little bit, which can also reduce the loss of our monster race." Golden Winged Dapeng said. "As ordered." The tiger-headed strong man withdrew. With the full-scale invasion of the human race by the demon clan, the entire immortal cultivation world, except for those particularly remote large states, all fell into a turmoil of war. Linsen Xiancheng was also invaded by the demon clan, and the main demon clan that invaded was the holy lion clan that Xu Fan let go of. £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­ one more chapter 7017k Chapter 738： many disasters In the demon world, Zhan Ling just destroyed a large family of holy cities. I received news from Grape that Linsen Xiancheng had been invaded by the Holy Lion Clan. Seeing this news, Zhan Ling immediately burst into laughter. Because he finally had a chance to take revenge. The images of the holy lion demon lord suppressing him back then were all vivid in his mind. Now that the strength is strong, and there are legitimate reasons, of course, I have to go back to take revenge. "Grape, teleport back to Linsen Xiancheng, I want to level the holy city of the holy lion family." Zhan Ling said with fire in his eyes. "Received, it takes time to condense the long-distance teleportation array, please find a safe place to fix the teleportation starting point." Grape''s voice sounded. With a wave of Zhan Ling''s hand, all the puppets returned to their positions instantly, and flew into the distance on a large spirit boat. At this time, the demon clan who were fighting in the human world found that there were fires in the backyards of many large clans, and the enemies were all puppets, coming and going without a trace, and their whereabouts were uncertain. Often after destroying a holy city of demon clan, they quickly hid, and then suddenly appeared in another holy city of demon clan tens of millions of miles away. Forcing many monsters who fought in the human world to go home to guard their own clan. Before I knew it, three months had passed. In the past three months, the Presbyterian Church has lost four more serial number Venerables. All of them were shot by the Supreme Elder and Ziyu Jiaolong of the Golden Tiger Clan. The ceiling combat power of the two former demon clans is now dedicated to hunting the serial numbered elders of the human clan elders association. They have already killed more than 10 of the sages of the human race. In a recently destroyed immortal city of the human race, the Purple Jade Flood Dragon is hovering over the ruined immortal city. "The great master of the human race, I will find you one day." Ziyu Jiaolong said. During this time, he used all the power information and failed to find Yinling Island. Although he destroyed several immortal cities of the human race, these were not enough to wipe out the hatred of the human race great master in his heart. The Hidden Spirit Island in the endless sea, in the small world where Xu Fan retreated. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and time accelerated to a stop. "How is the situation outside the grapes?" Xu Fan asked. "According to the news, so far, the Human Race Presbyterian Society has lost seven serial-numbered Venerables, and the rest of the Invincible Venerables have also lost three. As for the Venerable level, the loss has reached 20." "The Golden Winged Dapeng is staring at the Presbyterian Church headquarters. It is the pure-blooded unicorn and Mingkong who dare not act rashly. They can only defend against the Golden Winged Dapeng''s raid in the Presbyterian Church headquarters." "The full-scale battle between the demon clan and the human clan has begun, and the space seal has also been lifted. Now almost all of the entire immortal cultivation world has demon clan figures," Grape reported. Hearing this, Xu Fan could only sigh. "The human race has suffered many disasters." "By the way, is there any news about the enlightenment?" Xu Fan asked. "He is in the Demon Realm''s Ten Thousand Demon City, that is, the force established by your master spider apprentice, and has now become the top force of the demon clan," Grape reported. "Has his Ten Thousand Monster City invaded the human race?" Xu Fan asked with a frown. "No, it even sheltered the human race within their sphere of influence." Grape replied. "Very interesting little spider." Xu Fan laughed. He originally promised to let the crystal spider be his apprentice, which is based on his concept. If the crystal spider dared to touch the human race, Xu Fan would kill it himself. It''s a pity that the crystal spider didn''t give Xu Fan this chance. "Just there, send him a message and ask him to stay in Ten Thousand Demon City for April before changing places." "Four months later, the war between human and demon will subside." Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to practice. At this time, outside the Presbyterian headquarters. The pure-blooded unicorns and the top ten elders in the elders'' association all looked at the Golden Winged Dapeng with solemn expressions, and they were more or less injured. And this is just the golden-winged Dapeng moving his body. "It''s really good. You people are loved by the heavens in the world. You, the Dingtian Venerables of the human race, are all the objects of the great immortals in the immortal world." "Think about it, join my Golden-winged Dapeng clan. For your sake, maybe I will let the human race go." Golden-winged Dapeng said with a smile. The invincible monster of the human race looked at him with admiration. Although the strength is weak, but after ascending to the Immortal Realm, it is still qualified to be your own bodyguard. "If you want to fight, fight, don''t do so much nonsense." Mingkong said. He was already prepared, as long as Xu Fan couldn''t resist the Golden Winged Dapeng clone after half a year, he could only run away with the entire Presbyterian headquarters. "I''m not interested today, let''s fight tomorrow." Golden-winged Dapeng said, and returned to his palace. He is not in a hurry, the monsters are eating away at the power of the human race. As long as he stares at the top existence of the human race here, the monsters will be able to win the human race at a very small price. Ming Kong returned to the Presbyterian headquarters with the pure-blooded unicorn and the rest of the serial number Venerable. "Another day has passed, and I don''t know if I can withstand the remaining three months." Mingkong said. "Elder Mingkong, the next time the Golden Winged Dapeng makes a full effort, let me go." "Let my real body fight and fall with the golden-winged Dapeng, so that the golden-winged Dapeng can be stabilized for more than half a month." "Slowly wear down the power of my human race, this is what he likes to see." Said the serial number elder beside Mingkong. "You can''t, you have to line up behind Elder Broken Mountain." Mingkong thought for a while and said. "Yes, don''t worry, don''t fight, take your time one by one." Elder Broken Mountain said with a smile, as if it was a good thing. The Human Race Elders also have power in the Immortal Realm. Even if the real body falls, the remaining clones can fly into the Immortal Realm. In Immortal Realm, all this loss can be made up, so they are not very panic. "I''m afraid that after the mountain is broken, it will be half a year before it''s my turn." The serial number elder pouted. "Thinking about it one by one is fine, what if the great master is no match for the Golden Winged Dapeng after leaving the customs Ming Kong said. "When the Supreme Being crossed the calamity, there were only 60,000 miles of tribulation clouds, but the great master was a full 100,000 miles, and he has reached the limit of this world." "In addition, according to the previous information, the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect has no defeat, and all the disciples he has taught are unparalleled in combat power." "What this kind of person said, we should take a gamble. Anyway, we still have a backhand, so what if we lose the gamble? Anyway, this situation has already arrived." Elder Broken Mountain said. At this time, in a fairy city in the Presbyterian headquarters. Ye Xiaoyao and Lao Jian are discussing the next plan. "Boy, now this Presbyterian headquarters is definitely not a place to stay for a long time." "The combat power of the golden-winged Dapeng clone is already close to the limit of the immortal world. If there is no accident, the human race will have more troubles in the next period of time." "Until the Man of Destiny appears, the human race has no chance of winning." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. Chapter 739： procrastination "Old Jian, you just said that I am a man of destiny, and you have seen the scene outside." "Can I defeat such an invincible golden-winged Dapeng?" Ye Xiaoyao had some doubts in his heart. Hearing Ye Xiaoyao''s words, Lao Jian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "You also think highly of yourself, and you never told you to kill him." "According to the information from the Council of Elders, the golden-winged Dapeng came in a clone, and even if he had the means to reach the sky, he could only stay in this world for a few hundred years." "No matter what the situation of the human race is, it will pass if you endure it." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "For hundreds of years, the world of immortality has been occupied by the demon clan for so long." Ye Xiaoyao was a little panicked. "You think too much, the human race is not as fragile as you think." "The elder of the Presbyterian Church will definitely leave behind before he ascends, so your task is to find a safe place and retreat for hundreds of years before coming out." "That''s the era that belongs to you." Lao Jian said. Hearing this, Ye Xiaoyao nodded. "It''s a pity that I have exhausted all means and have not been able to contact the Great Master Refiner." Ye Xiaoyao said with a sigh. "It''s okay, take your time, it''s just a fairy sword, there will always be a chance to get it." Lao Jian comforted. Ye Xiaoyao stood up and planned to go to the Affairs Hall of the Presbyterian Church to pick up a few tasks. After hard work, he is now a semi-core member of the Presbyterian Church. It is eligible to exchange contribution points for immortal weapons, but the required points are huge, and it will take thousands of years to accumulate such a little bit. Linsen Immortal City, at the passage between the two realms, the giant blade condensed by the Five Elements Spirit Realm traverses the sky. On the giant blade, there is also a trace of demon blood. Zhan Ling was holding a huge lion head and stared at the passage between the two realms with killing intent. "Originally, your family could live for a while longer, but if you die, you can''t complain about your life." Zhan Ling took a group of puppets into the passage between the two realms. Along the way, Zhan Ling was completely insane. There were eight monsters who died under his giant blade, and there were countless monsters below the monsters. Every time before a holy city, Zhan Ling uses the Five Elements Spirit Domain to condense the Dongfeng Divine Power to wash the ground. With this set alone, there are only monsters with strong strength above the fusion stage, but these are all scum to Zhan Ling. With the suffocating aura of killing everything on his face, rushing in is a quack killing. The bottleneck he encountered in cultivation was also broken through by him. Outside the holy city of the holy lion clan, a five-color spiritual sea suddenly appeared, and the huge five-element spiritual energy was slowly condensing. A Dongfeng missile is taking shape. Zhan Ling looked at this holy city of the holy lion family with a suffocating look. "It''s still interesting to take revenge." Zhan Ling said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Elder Zhanling, don''t kill all the holy lions, and leave thousands for reproduction." "The master once said that the holy lions look good and are suitable as mounts." "Suppressing the two demons of the holy lion clan, there are two town hall lions missing at the gate of Yinlingmen." Hearing Grape''s words, Zhan Ling waved away half of the Dongfeng missiles. After thinking about it, half of it disappeared. "Since the chief elder has instructed, then leave some seeds for the holy lion family." Zhan Ling''s hands formed a seal, and three Dongfeng missiles, pulling a long tail flame, bombed towards the holy city of the holy lion family. "It''s a pity that Xu Gang didn''t come, or else he would definitely have a blast." As three mushroom clouds appeared in the holy city of the holy lion clan in the distance, Zhan Ling grinned and killed the puppet. Outside the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, Tianlu Turtle reappeared with the Golden Winged Dapeng. "I thought for a moment that you are all people with backbone, the only thing I can do is to give you a decent way to die." Golden-winged Dapeng really dispatched, and grabbed a serial number elder with one claw. It was Duanshan who was going to be the first to die that day. "Elder Mingkong, I''ll take a step first." Duanshan''s eyes were filled with determination. In the end, he exploded with all his source power, and displayed his most powerful magical power. A giant axe containing all the source power of Broken Mountain condensed in the sky. On the axe, the flashing scriptures on the great avenue, a hyphen appeared on the face of the axe, as if it could cut off all the mountains and mountains in the world. The golden-winged Dapeng, who was holding the Broken Mountain, looked at the giant axe on his head with some seriousness, and he felt a hint of danger from the giant axe. But only a trace. The giant axe slashed down heavily with the power of the sky, as if the golden-winged Dapeng was the mountain under the axe. "Peng!!" The golden-winged Dapeng raised its wings to block it, and the giant axe only chopped off a few feathers on the giant wings. "Yes, it can hurt me." Golden-winged Dapeng said indifferently, and then the giant claws were gently grasped. The broken mountain turned into a cloud of blood. "This is the end of today, we will continue tomorrow." Golden-winged Dapeng transformed into a human figure and returned to the palace. He admired the expressions of the invincible sages of the Presbyterian Church and was very satisfied. When the Supreme Being was there, the Golden Winged Dapeng hated the expression of victory on the faces of the serial numbered elders the most. How proud and indifferent you were in the past, now I want you to be so desperate and frightened. Ming Kong returned to the Presbyterian headquarters with everyone and the pure-blooded unicorn. Everyone''s face is ashen, and now the situation of the human race has fallen into a disadvantage. However, the top invincible sages of the human race were stared at by the Golden Winged Dapeng. As long as the Presbyterian Council dares to go to the human race to support the Venerable, the demon Golden Winged Dapeng will dare to launch a general attack on the Presbyterian Council headquarters. If it wasn''t for the words Xu Fan gave, the Elder Council might have been completely in a dilemma. Are those immortal cities of the human race important? But the Presbyterian headquarters is more important, and it contains almost half of the human race. If it is obtained by the demon clan, it will be completely useless. "Tomorrow, put the sword array puppet sent by the great master on top. With the help of the sword array, we may have fewer casualties and a longer delay." Mingkong said. Everyone nodded, indicating that it can only be so. At this time, they couldn''t help thinking of Shang Zun Before, they only knew that Shang Zun was powerful and unpredictable, but it was really vague to what extent. But until they faced the Golden Winged Dapeng face to face these days, they admired the original superior even more. It is admirable to be able to gain the upper hand against such an opponent. How powerful a person is, you can tell by looking at his opponents. "Then we have to protect the sword array puppet. There are a whole set of nine immortal swords and thousands of Taoist spirit swords. Of course, it''s a big deal." An elder with a serial number exclaimed, the configuration of this sword array puppet is already considered in his eyes. Inhumane. "That''s natural, when the time comes, let the pure-blooded unicorn stand up for him." "I hope this can last a while longer." Mingkong said. At this time, Yinling Island, in the acceleration small world. Xu Fan is working hard to cultivate, and there are various mysterious avenues of scriptures floating around him, and there are countless five elements of origin aura and fairy spirit floating around him for cultivation consumption. Chapter 740： strange Xu Fan suddenly stopped practicing and looked at the sky thoughtfully. He is confident that his cultivation to the peak of the Mahayana period must be the limit of this world. He is worried that he will be forcibly sent to the fairy world just like the Golden Winged Dapeng and the Supreme Being. You must know that even if he is sent to the immortal world, he will have to wait until the deadline before he can break through the Mahayana period and become a quasi immortal. "It seems that there is one more task, and we need to have a good talk with this newly formed will of Heaven." Xu Fan closed his eyes and began to practice again. Before I knew it, three months had passed, and at this time, 9 of the top 20 serial number elders in the Presbyterian Church headquarters had fallen. The rest are all wounded. Originally, the demon clan could break through the Presbyterian headquarters with a strong attack. However, the Golden Winged Dapeng wanted to kill one by one, and had already regarded the Presbyterian Church headquarters as a possession. Even the entire Immortal Cultivation World, after the demise of the Elder Council, was also his thing. The Tianlu turtle appeared again, and the golden-winged Dapeng sat in the palace, looking leisurely at the Presbyterian Church headquarters. This Presbyterian headquarters has been painstakingly managed by the elders of successive generations for tens of thousands of years to achieve the present results. It can be said that this Presbyterian headquarters alone tops five or six major states in the Immortal Realm. Ming Kong brought the pure-blooded unicorn and others out to fight again, but this time it was different. Their eyes were full of hope that the fruit would be harvested. Looking at the eyes of Mingkong and others, Golden Winged Dapeng became interested. "Tell me, what else do you have to do?" "Don''t think about escaping with the Presbyterian headquarters. I''ve already locked it. As long as I''m in the demon world and the immortal world, I won''t be able to escape from my palm." Golden-winged Dapeng said, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. Could it be that the Xingling child has something behind! Is he the Thousand-handed Avalokitesvara? In other words, there is an invincible Venerable who can match him in the Xiuxian world. "There is no way to fight, if you want to fight, you will fight." Mingkong said. At this time, a fairy gate with fairy spirits appeared on Yinling Island. The stairs composed of immortal jade directly connected to Yinling Island. Xu Fan looked at the gorgeous and mysterious fairy gate in the sky with a black line. At this time, all the people and the demon clan in the entire Yinling Island looked at the fairy gate in the sky with a dazed expression. Whether it is the world of cultivators or the world of demons, as long as there is an immortal gate, no matter who has to go in, no one can resist this gate. "Master, why do you want to ascend, the sect can''t live without you!" Xu Gang said excitedly. "Master, don''t leave us behind and take the Yinling Island to the Immortal Realm." Xu Yuexian couldn''t help saying. All the disciples looked at Xu Fan with a reluctant expression. An invisible force locked Xu Fan, pulling him into Xianmen. "Did I ruin your script~" Xu Fan said, looking at the fairy gate in the sky. Unfortunately, no response was received. "After you leave the customs, it is the limit ceiling of this world. You should show due respect to me." "I''m very dissatisfied with sending me into the fairy world so rashly." Countless scriptures of the Great Dao flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes, and a huge faceless golden body appeared in the sky. It is tens of thousands of feet tall and looks at the fairy gate in the sky. Then he stretched out a finger and pointed at Xianmen. "Do you think that in your world, I can be so manipulated by you?" Xu Fan laughed. The faceless dharma-image golden body hit Xianmen with a pointer, and then it collided like heaven and earth. The sky, which was densely cloudy and opaque all the year round, directly opened up to the cloudless blue sky. The entire endless sea began to be violent, and the Mahayana monsters under the endless endless sea were shocked to death by this collision. The Hidden Spirit Island also lit up the highest level of protective cover. At this moment, everyone in Yinling Island only heard a click. The protection of Xianmen was shattered by the finger of the faceless golden body. Then countless avenues of scriptures poured out from this finger, and began to cover the entire immortal gate and the immortal jade steps that fell on the Yinling Island. The Dao scriptures began to slowly dissolve Xianmen, dissolving the power of rules in it. Then it turned into a giant net, dragging all the fairy spirits dissolved by Xianmen to Yinling Island. Just when everyone thought that the Great Elder did not need to ascend. Another fairy gate appeared in the sky, and the fairy jade stairs extending from the fairy gate fell to the Yinling Island again. Above the Immortal Gate, a thousand-meter-long eye appeared, ignoring the common people, staring at Xu Fan like this. "Why do you like to show big eyes, can you change your face, let me see what you look like." Xu Fan appeared outside the Great Array of Yinling Island, and just stared straight into the eyes without any fear. After repeating the process just now, Immortal Spirit Qi and Immortal Jade were netted into Yinlin Island again. The eyes of Heavenly Dao in the sky widened a bit again, but they still ignored the common people and stared at Xu Fan like that. As if Xu Fan did not enter Xianmen, that big eyeball would never give up. "Really stubborn." "According to the rules, I don''t have to go to Immortal Realm yet." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, another immortal gate appeared in the sky. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, the Presbyterian Church can''t stand it anymore." "I almost forgot about it, this is what got me." Xu Fan released a temporary clone, and teleported directly with the help of the sword formation puppet at the Presbyterian headquarters. "Stabilize that side first, I''ll have a good time with this new Will of Heaven, and let me see how much wool you have for me to shave." Following Xu Fan''s words, the Immortal Gate appeared again, the steps made up of immortal jade were still the same size, and even the location of the footing did not change. Xu Fan waved his hand and took all the orders. This fairy spirit and fairy jade are both good things, no matter how much Xu Fan comes, he can take it. At this moment, the Eye of Heaven in the sky shot a purple yellow beam at Xu Fan, trying to restrain Xu Fan and introduce him into the Immortal Gate. At this time, the battle between the Golden Winged Dapeng and the Presbyterian Church has reached a critical moment. Mingkong''s real body has been blown up eight times. At this time, even the elders with the last serial number of the Presbytery were dispatched. "Boss, the time is up, and you can''t take any more shots. Other people''s clones still have a chance to soar You will be beaten again and you will have nothing." An elder with a serial number said distressed. "Keep insisting, I just got the news from the Yinlingmen side, the Grandmaster has already left the customs, but he is troubled by a trouble and can''t leave immediately." Mingkong said. "There is nothing more important than the breach of the Presbyterian Church headquarters." An elder with a serial number said anxiously. At this moment, the pure blood unicorn roared softly. Then, blood-red spirit flames ignited all over the body, and the real body of the unicorn was twice as big as before. "You have to work hard, or it''s time to end it. After playing for so long, you probably don''t have any new tricks." Golden-winged Dapeng said with a smile. The golden wings were cut off, and a wind blade directly blew up an invincible Venerable with a serial number at the back. Just when the golden-winged Dapeng wanted to kill the pure-blooded unicorn in one fell swoop, he suddenly felt a strange aura. Someone broke through his space blockade and teleported. Chapter 741： how when i mount A gentle big hand gently pressed on the head of the pure-blooded unicorn. "It''s not a good habit to fight with others at every turn." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. The pure-blooded unicorn was surrounded by a gentle aura and sent back to the rear of the Presbyterian Church headquarters. "I''m late." Xu Fan looked at Mingkong and said. "It''s not too late, at least I still have a life." Mingkong, who was seriously injured, looked at Xu Fan and laughed. This time he was right. At this moment, the golden-winged Dapeng waved his wings and displayed a wind blade. He felt a disgusting aura like a star spirit in Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s aura was even better than those of the stars. He hated the enemy''s appearance that everything was under control. Xu Fan gently grasped the palm of his hand, and the wind blade was crushed by Xu Fan in the air. "Golden Winged Dapeng, I have long admired the name." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time Xu Fan''s realm, even if it is a clone, it is not a problem to beat the Golden Winged Dapeng. "Are you the master craftsman who played with the Purple Jade Flood Dragon?" Golden-winged Dapeng looked at Xu Fan and asked, as if he was a little uncertain. "It should be, but I prefer others to call me the Great Elder of Yinling Sect." Xu Fan said indifferently. "One hundred thousand miles of robbery, you are born to know it, whether it is the divine passage method or the alchemy refining tool, it seems that you are proficient." "Which great power are you in the immortal world reincarnated in?" said the Golden Winged Dapeng with a solemn expression. As soon as they saw Xu Fan, there were already demons who passed all the information about Xu Fan to the Golden Winged Dapeng. "The talent is better." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, you avatar, hurry up and go back, or hurt the source will affect the main body." Xu Fan said. His real body is scouring the Heavenly Dao wool on Yinling Island, and the combat power level of the clone can only be tied with the Golden Winged Dapeng. If you want to suppress it, you need Xu Fan''s real body. "Grandmaster, come to my clan''s reincarnation pool and join my Golden Winged Dapeng clan. With the help of my clan, it will not be a problem to achieve Daluo in the future." Jinchi Dapeng said seducingly. He also told Xingling that at the time, Xingling at that time was still his good brother of the demon clan. Xu Fan ignored Golden Winged Dapeng''s words, but turned to look at the scarred elders of the elders. "You have worked hard." Xu Fan nodded and said. For the sake of their own words, the Presbyterian Society fought to death so many Venerable Serial Numbers. "It''s not hard work, as long as the great master can stop the Golden Winged Dapeng, why not give up this real body." "I hope the great master saves the immortal world." "With the great master here, He Chou Yaozu is immortal." At this moment, a breeze blew in the extreme sky, like the first ray of spring breeze after ten thousand years of ice was melted by spring. The elders of the Presbyterian Church who fought against the Golden Winged Dapeng are recovering from their injuries at an alarming rate. Those wounds on the soul, which are the most difficult to treat, also begin to recover after the physical injury has recovered. "Spring moistens all things and warms up the earth. In the future, whether it is the human world or the demon world, it will all be decided by our human race." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he looked back at the Golden Winged Dapeng. "Successful Luo, your family is so bad?" "I still lack a mount here. If you surrender to me, maybe you can achieve the supreme existence in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. Daluo is very powerful today, and he will not change his face. On the contrary, it was Dapeng who came to be his mount, which seemed more promising. Xu Fan''s words instantly ignited the Golden Winged Dapeng. "It''s another ignorant thing!" The golden-winged Dapeng spit out a golden light at Xu Fan, and he wanted to press his real body to start a battle with Xu Fan. With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, he first sent the group of serial elders who were being healed back to the Presbyterian Church headquarters, and then made a seal with both hands, and brought the Golden Winged Dapeng directly to the inner area of ??the extreme sky. "Major in space one, no wonder you can break my space blockade." Golden Winged Dapeng said angrily. Since he was born, he has been the strongest existence in the demon world, so there was only one person who was so angry, and that was Xingling Xiaoer. One more today. The only one who can use the golden-winged Dapeng is a faceless golden body tens of thousands of feet high. The giant palm that covers the sky contains endless seals and grabs it against the golden-winged Dapeng. It''s like an adult grabbing a chick. Seeing this scene, the golden-winged Dapeng immediately unfolded his real body with all his strength, and went to the faceless golden body method. In one fight, all the boulders and stars within tens of thousands of miles were directly wiped out. The faceless golden body was repelled, and the golden-winged Dapeng was also printed with a seal formation. Immediately, countless seal formations emerged from the golden-winged Dapeng, trying to trap the golden-winged Dapeng clone. Xu Fan made a seal on his hands, and a huge birdcage appeared, covering tens of thousands of miles. Trapped the Golden Winged Dapeng in it. "Seal the magic circle, and Xingling did not dare to use it on me back then." A jade pot suddenly appeared in the realm of extreme sky, with the potential to swallow the sky and the earth. All the magic circles on Golden Winged Dapeng were sucked into it by this jade pot. Even the big birdcage that Xu Fan had supernatural powers condensed softened, and was then sucked into it by the jade pot. Then the jade pot spat out a spirit bead, which was beaten by the golden-winged Dapeng at Xu Fan. It turned out that Xu Fan used the seal magic power of the Golden Winged Dapeng and was returned by him. "Major in space and seal, you are much more difficult than that star spirit." Two immortal weapons and sharp blades with the same wings were summoned by the Golden Winged Dapeng. "Is this the power of having a good father?" Xu Fan had vaguely heard the rumors of the Golden Winged Dapeng. It is said that his father is very powerful in the Immortal Realm, and he is the leader of a party, at least at the level of Jinxian. The pair of wing-like fairy sharp blades can be considered as a fine product of middle-grade fairy tools according to their level. And it''s a pair, and the power is even more powerful. "Xingling kid didn''t force me to take out the double-winged blade. Human Xu Fan, you can take this as honor." Hearing such a classic villain''s words, Xu Fan frowned. Talking nonsense in battle is not good. "Has anyone told you that you talk a lot." As soon as Xu Fan raised his hand, nine immortal swords and thousands of Taoist spirit swords appeared in the realm of extreme sky. Instantly condensed to the top. Yin Yang Wind Thunder Five Elements lore sword formation. Golden-winged Dapeng was ignited again, feeling that he was being mocked. "Is this your last word?" The two winged blades instantly slashed out directly across the space and slashed towards Xu Fantou''s head. However, it was blocked by dozens of layers of defensive magical powers. The virtual image of a thousand hands reappeared in the realm of extreme sky, and Xu Fan disappeared. Then the thousand-handed virtual image was full of firepower, and the magical powers rushed towards the Golden Winged Dapeng as if they didn''t want money. For a time, Dongfeng missiles bombed, particle magical powers were cut, and countless spiritual beasts were summoned. The yin yang wind and thunder five elements lore sword array directly trapped the golden-winged Dapeng, and countless sword lights cut away. The golden-winged Dapeng was caught off guard for a while. But then, all the supernatural powers and sword formations were all smashed by the wings. £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­ Forgot to mention, there is another chapter 7017k Chapter 742： admit cowardice The golden-winged Dapeng with its wings spread out for hundreds of miles has a pair of eagle eyes full of murderous aura. But in the depths of these murderous eyes, there was a hint of helplessness. With the help of his father, Xianjie finally trapped the Xingling child. I thought that the lower realm could kill the Quartet, but I didn''t expect a more enchanting Xu Fan, and the most ridiculous thing is that he is the master of refining. He is even more enchanting than the Xingling child back then. "Why are you not a monster." Golden-winged Dapeng said regretfully. The imaginary image of a thousand hands is a beam of light. At the same time, the faceless golden body also got up and pressed towards the golden-winged Dapeng. Xu Fan''s purpose is to drag the Golden Winged Dapeng here. Waiting for the real body to come over after shaving the wool. At this time, on Yinling Island, Xu Fan was very happy with the wool. But he was also forced to cut wool, and he also wanted to end it quickly and go there to suppress the golden-winged Dapeng. But he was locked here by the will of Heaven and could not go anywhere. Unless he enters the fairy gate. Another magnificent immortal gate appeared in the sky, and the immortal jade steps fell. "When is this a head?" Xu Fan said. Sometimes it is like this, the ultimate happiness will definitely be accompanied by a little pain, there are hundreds of cubic meters of immortal jade alone. Although immortal jade is good, it is not very useful in this world. At this time, the eyes of heaven in the sky, from the original indifference to the common people, now add a little anger. As if an ant had done something that made him very angry. Immortal Gate and Immortal Jade in the sky were taken away again. At this moment, a change appeared in the sky. Xianmen appeared again, if a man wearing a robe walked out of Xianmen. He looked at Xu Fan and said with some ease: "Come with me, you have reached the limit of this world, and there is nothing to miss here." After speaking, he locked Xu Fan with his spiritual sense, trying to drag Xu Fan into the fairy gate. "Sorry fellow Daoist, I still have some things to do in this world, and I have to stay for a few thousand years." "I can''t go back with you." Xu Fan said with a smile. The divine eye locked on him was dissolved by an inexplicable force before he got close. "I was hired by your Heavenly Dao here." "Be obedient and follow me to Immortal Realm, and the reward will be divided into half of yours." "We can''t get along with Xianyu, you say yes~" the man said with a chuckle. I thought this mission would be easy, but I would have encountered difficulties at the very beginning. "If I have to go, what should I do, fellow Daoist." Qi Hua said. "Although your combat power has reached the limit of this world, when it comes to combat experience, how can I be as strong as a million-year-old true immortal, so go back with me obediently, and you can still get some benefits," the man advised. Xu Fan stretched out his hand and tickled the man. "Come here!" The man''s face turned black, and he felt that he had to fight, otherwise the mission would not be completed. Just when the man was going to show his might, appear before him, and take Xu Fan back. A big hand suddenly fell from the sky, grabbed the man directly, sealed it into a ball and stuffed it back into the fairy gate. "It''s still a million-year-old true immortal, who are you coaxing." Xu Fan said disdainfully. He knew that a true immortal could last up to 360,000 years, and if it really had a million years, it would be amazing. "Come on, continue to hire those true immortals and see how many I can beat." "Tian Dao, if you are stubborn with me again, believe it or not, after I become a Golden Immortal, I will come back and erase you and replace you with a new Tian Dao." Xu Fan looked at the sky and threatened. At this moment, Xu Fan miraculously discovered that countless turbulent currents flashed through those giant eyes in the sky, as if analyzing some data. Finally, the giant eyes closed, and the fairy gate in the sky disappeared. The power that locked Xu Fan also dissipated. In the entire endless sea, except for Yinling Island, there are only Xu Fan and the faceless golden body. "Is it so cowardly?" Xu Fan was a little shocked, this is the will of heaven, how to admit it is to admit it. At this time, the protective formation of the Yinling Gate opened, and all the disciples flew to the sky and bowed to Xu Fan. "Follow the Great Elder forever!" All the disciples said excitedly. "Get up, I can''t bear you either." Xu Fan raised his hand and held up all the disciples. "There are still some things in the field of extreme sky, I will go back when I go." The Portal of Void Teleportation appeared, Xu Fan stepped out and disappeared in mid-air. At this time, the inner area of ??the extremely empty area has been beaten to pieces by Xu Fan''s clone and Golden Winged Dapeng. The space is chaotic, and countless spiritual minerals and stars are mixed into it. In the turbulent flow of this space, Golden Winged Dapeng looked at Xu Fan resolutely. He knew that if he didn''t destroy this demon this time, the entire demon clan would be finished after he left. So no matter how much the price is paid today, if you don''t want this avatar, you must keep Xu Fan here. Golden-winged Dapeng thought of this, and looked at Xu Fan with even more murderous intent. "Oh, are you thinking that I won''t stay in this world for many years, you must get rid of me, otherwise it will leave disaster to the demon clan." Xu Fan said with a smile, the expression on his face was not in a hurry. impatient. Because he had felt just now that the body had finished scouring the wool, and it also threatened the will of Tiandao, and now he was about to come. At this time, Xu Fan also received a letter from the clone, telling him not to be in a hurry, just watch the battle by the side, and come out when the time is right. At this time, Xu Fan had already rushed to the battlefield, and he was drinking tea leisurely on the side, watching the clone and the golden-winged Dapeng fight. "It is said that the father of this golden-winged Dapeng is very powerful, and even the Shang Zun dare not provoke him." "Is it okay to kill Peng Zhuxin like this, don''t be worried about it." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time on the battlefield, the Golden Winged Dapeng laughed. "Do I still have to guess in my mind? If I don''t want to be cloned, I must keep you here." Then, a giant claw appeared in the sky, with the aura of destroying everything, and grabbed it towards Xu Fan. The faceless golden body figure appeared in front of Xu Fan, and also stretched out a palm to hold the giant claw. At this moment, a giant golden tower suddenly appeared in the sky, sealing the faceless golden body and Xu Fan in the tower. Countless immortal texts flickered on the giant tower, flowing on the surface of the giant tower. Then slowly fixed Xianwen hidden in the tower. The giant tower returned to the Golden Winged Dapeng. The golden-winged Dapeng was panting heavily, his breath was disordered, and it was obvious that he had just activated the giant tower, which consumed a lot of energy. "It''s not easy, I finally sealed this monster." Golden-winged Dapeng looked at the giant tower and said. Although Xu Fan was successfully sealed, he was a little unwilling. Because when he used this Sealing Immortal Tool, he was already defeated. "You seem a little unhappy with me being sealed?" Xu Fan''s voice came from the giant tower. "It''s not as good as you to use the fairy weapons given by the elders of the clan," said the Golden Winged Dapeng. "Don''t do this. Immortal weapons are part of your strength. Besides, you haven''t completely sealed me yet." As soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, the entire giant tower Xianwen flashed again, and the entire tower began to tremble. Chapter 743： You never thought about a possibility "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Golden-winged Dapeng roared. "This is the top immortal weapon given to me by my seniors, why can''t I seal you, the invincible venerable!" Golden-winged Dapeng is a little unbelievable. When the senior in the clan gave him the immortal artifact, he once said to himself that there is no problem with this immortal artifact sealing the true immortal. "Didn''t you say it at the beginning, I''m a space major, and I''ll seal it together." "You used such a professional fairy to seal me, the Invincible Venerable who majored in sealing, I feel that you are looking down on me." Xu Fan said with a smile. Looking at Xu Fan, who escaped easily, the golden body of the golden-winged Dapeng, which spread its wings for hundreds of miles, was stained with a hint of blood. His aura soared by 30%. Countless wind blades slashed towards Xu Fan between the wings, and there was a strong breath that locked Xu Fan, making Xu Fan unable to move. The faceless golden body law appeared again, but it was directly smashed by this endless wind blade. The guardian magical powers protecting Xu Fan''s body were also smashed. Xu Fan could only use the space sword array to teleport to the other side. "Fortunately, I avoided it, or else let the main body see this scene, and I still don''t know what to think." Xu Fan said with some shock. The sudden attack of the golden-winged Dapeng made Xu Fan almost overturn the car. At this moment, a storm composed of wind blades rolled up the two of them in the center, and was slowly shrinking. And this side of the world has been sealed by the Golden Winged Dapeng with all his strength, even Xu Fan has sent it out. "If you do this, aren''t you afraid that the source of your clone will collapse and return early?" "Then the whole monster clan can be abolished. After all, with my strength, I can suppress things like the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, but one at a time." Xu Fan said easily. "You are much harder than that Xingling kid, but for the demon clan, you must die." "Before you die, you can be proud of having my avatar buried with you." The Golden Winged Dapeng said in a disorderly manner. At this time, the golden body of the golden-winged Dapeng was not as golden as before, and the waving of the giant wings no longer had the invincible momentum of the world. "You haven''t thought about a possibility, since you are a clone, is it possible that I am a clone too." Xu Fan grinned. "Hahaha~" Golden-winged Dapeng seemed to have heard the funniest thing in the world. "I admit that you are very powerful, and you can surpass me if you give you some time." "Although I am a clone, its combat power has already stood at the top of this world." "You are a monk who has just been promoted to the Mahayana period." Golden-winged Dapeng said this, and laughed mockingly. At this moment, Xu Fan''s real body appeared beside Xu Fan. As soon as he raised his hand, the violent wind blade storm stopped. The two Xu Fans just looked at the golden-winged Dapeng so quietly. The wildly laughing Golden-winged Dapeng''s expression became solemn. He looked at Xu Fan on the left, and then looked at Xu Fan on the right. He repeated what he just said. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." The tone became more and more frantic. The wind blade storm reappeared, shattering the space, and swept towards the two Xu Fans with the potential to destroy the world. Xu Fan raised his hand again, and the storm stopped abruptly. A huge bird cage trapped the golden-winged Dapeng, and then the bird cage slowly shrunk and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. The golden-winged Dapeng was also sealed into an ordinary golden bird, and all the fairy artifacts fell into Xu Fan''s hands. "You can be proud of being able to play my clone for so long." Xu Fan''s expression was light and cloudy, as if sealing the Golden Winged Dapeng was just a matter of raising his hand. At this moment, there was a feather flickering golden light on the sealed golden-winged Dapeng. The feather broke free from the wings of the golden-winged Dapeng, flew out of the birdcage, and flew towards the outer wall of the extreme sky, trying to break free from this world. "You thought you could run away." Xu Fan tapped lightly in the direction the feather flew away. The feather was sent back to the bird cage again. "Think about it, when my mount is, I will at least protect you in the future." Xu Fan looked at the birdcage and said with a smile. At this time, in the birdcage, the sealed golden-winged Dapeng behaved strangely. He looked in the direction of the demon world, his eyes were a little tired and a little weak. "I''m tired, don''t play anymore, the monsters in this world will be destroyed." The sound of the golden-winged Dapeng came from the birdcage, and then the golden-winged Dapeng burst open, instantly expanding the birdcage. But in the end, the seal of the birdcage was not broken. "Why did you blow yourself up, it''s boring." Xu Fan waved his hand to remove the clone, feeling that the Golden Winged Dapeng was a little disappointed. When you pretend, I go along with you. How come it''s my turn, and you play self-destruction. Xu Fan looked at the inner area that had been beaten to pieces. With a slight wave of his hand, the surrounding space turbulence slowly subsided, and finally returned to its original appearance. "After dealing with a few small things, it is considered a serious customs clearance in this world." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the inner area that had returned to calm. Since he left the customs, there is a feeling that the world is under his control. At this time, a wave of spatial fluctuations surged not far from Xu Fan. Mingkong appeared and looked at Xu Fan expectantly. "The golden-winged Dapeng clone has been destroyed by me, and I will suppress the Ziyu Jiaolong and the golden-devouring tiger in a while." "My task is almost completed, the rest is up to you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Golden-winged Dapeng, was it really destroyed by the great master?" Mingkong said once again with certainty. "I never lie." "I still have to trouble the Great Master to suppress the other two Demon Venerables. The Great Master has worked hard." Mingkong said in a salute. "It''s not as troublesome as you said." Xu Fan waved his hand. He got a lot of time treasures from the Council of Elders. Although it was said to be an exchange of interests, it was also Xu Fan who took advantage. He can achieve the Mahayana period, and the Presbyterian Church also plays an important role. "You guys can recuperate at ease. After this matter is done, I will refine some medicinal pills and send them to you, so that you can recuperate well." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he stepped into the Void Portal. At this time, in the Thousand Spirit Sect, millions of miles away. The Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect and the Netherworld Venerable are joining forces to resist the Purple Jade Flood Dragon. Venerable Nether stretched out his hand and summoned a large Yin-Yang bottle, and directly inhaled several lines of purple light spit out by the Purple Jade Flood Dragon. But he was accidentally kicked away by the Ziyu Jiaolong. The Great Elder Taishang was accidentally caught in the dragon''s claws by the Ziyu Jiaolong. "You Ming, you escape, and escape with the disciples of the Thousand Spirit Sect." The Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect said through a voice transmission. "The more you get to this time, the more stupid you will become. If you die, I can live alone. Why don''t we fight before we die and drag this old loach into the water." Venerable Nether looked at the Ziyu Jiaolong fearlessly, the breath on his body already dead. "You two little mandarin ducks are quite touching, don''t worry, I will crush you to death together, there is a companion on the reincarnation." Ziyu Jiaolong said grimly. It wasn''t until he started hunting the invincible demon lord of the clan that he realized that his strength had not regressed. The past is an illusion. Chapter 744： That squishy touch At this moment, an aura suddenly lit up beside Venerable Netherworld, who was about to do his best. The Great Elder Taishang who was caught by Ziyu Jiaolong appeared beside her. "When did you major in space first?" Venerable Nether asked in surprise. The Great Elder Taishang was in a daze, and he didn''t know why he was teleported. The Purple Jade Flood Dragon only felt that the dragon''s claws grasping the Great Elder became soft, as if it was grasping a mass of wet and sticky things. Then a stench came from the dragon''s claws, and the smell penetrated the soul. "What''s this!!" Ziyu Jiaolong looked at the pool of indescribable objects in disbelief. "This is a magical power created by my apprentice, isn''t it very novel?" Xu Fan''s figure appeared in front of the Supreme Elder and Venerable Nether. "Elder Taishang and sister-in-law, go back and leave it to me." "I have an account to settle with this little loach." Xu Fan said. "Elder, congratulations on your promotion to the Mahayana period, but let''s run first. This Purple Jade Flood Dragon is the strongest of the demon clan, and the three of us together are not his opponents at all." Qian Lingzong Taishang Great Elder said. At this time, Ziyu Jiaolong was still looking at the indescribable mass in his hand. At this moment, he suddenly didn''t know how to express his anger. The most powerful and invincible monster in the dignified monster world, Yone Tiangong was actually tricked by the enemy, and finally he said how to meet people when he went out. However, there is nothing he can do when he is angry, and he has nothing to do with the great master of human race craftsmanship in front of him. "Wait for me, my demon emperor will take care of you sooner or later!" Ziyu Jiaolong wanted to leave after roaring, and there was no result if he fought again. "Did I say let you go?" Xu Fan''s voice sounded. An upside-down big bowl appeared in the sky, directly clasping the Ziyu Jiaolong. The big bowl slowly shrank and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. There is clear water in the bowl, and there is a small loach in the clear water, which is raising its head and roaring at Xu Fan. The Supreme Elder and Venerable Netherworld were directly shocked. Unlike the elders, their sects have a sound intelligence system covering the entire immortal world. So I don''t know that Xu Fan had a hard fight with Ziyu Jiaolong before. "Elder Taishang, sister-in-law, after a while, our Yinlingmen will hold a dragon and tiger feast, and we will send invitations at that time. I hope the elders and sister-in-law will appreciate their faces." Xu Fan said with a smile. The two nodded mechanically, and they hadn''t recovered from the scene just now. "I''ve caught the little loach, and there''s a little tiger. Time is urgent, so I''ll take a step first." Xu Fan stepped out and disappeared in front of the two of them. After a long time, the Great Elder Taishang and Venerable Netherworld came back to their senses. "I just saw that the Great Elder suppressed the Ziyu Jiaolong when he raised his hand." The Great Elder Taishang said silently. "I saw it too, enough to prove that this is not an illusion." "I didn''t expect the Great Elder, the refining tools are powerful, and the combat power is so strong." Venerable Nether said. "I think the grand elder''s aura just now and the raised hands and feet are not weaker than the original superior at all," said the grand elder. "Anyway, our husband and wife owe the elder a great favor, and they have saved our lives." Venerable Netherworld said. The great elder nodded. When Xu Fan returned to Yinlingmen again, there was a little tiger under his feet. "Master, you''re back, you haven''t been hurt this time." The apprentices asked with concern. "My teacher has now cleared the customs in this world, and Heavenly Dao can''t help being a teacher, let alone a few monsters." Xu Fan said with a smile. A large ceramic bowl appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "Send the little loach and the little tiger in this bowl to the cafeteria, and let the head chef of the cafeteria and the two apprentices study the food carefully. Let''s have a dragon and tiger feast." Xu Fan said with a smile. With the top invincible demon lord in the demon world as the main dish, that row of noodles is absolutely awesome. "Master, is the Ziyu Jiaolong in your bowl?" "I''m afraid this little tiger must also be a gold-devouring demon, right?" Li Xingci suddenly asked. "Yes, I wanted to bring the golden-winged Dapeng clone too, but that stupid bird exploded, so I could only have a dragon and tiger feast." Xu Fan said with a pity. "I''ll send it over now." Wang Xiangchi took the big bowl in Xu Fan''s hand, picked up the little tiger on the ground, and flew towards the cafeteria. Xu Fan looked at the apprentices, smiled and waved, letting them go their own way. When I returned to my small courtyard, I was still in a familiar position and a familiar reclining chair. Xu Fan lay on the reclining chair, his whole body completely relaxed. From leaving the customs until now, after being busy for so long, I can finally rest. "It''s really not a human thing to do in seclusion for a long time." Xu Fan said with a long sigh. Fighting is not tiring for him, what makes him tired is the feeling of loneliness and silence during the retreat and cultivation. "It''s better when you are idle. You don''t have to think about anything? You don''t have to do anything." Xu Fan just looked at the sky so quietly to heal the trauma caused by the forced retreat. A month later, Xu Fan was fishing with his good brother. Then I received the news that Mingkong came to visit. Xu Fan put away the fishing rod, stood up and said, "I have a guest, I''ll go over to greet him." Outside the welcoming hall, Ming Kong first praised the two specimens of the holy lion clan at the door. "I originally wanted to get two live ones, but then I thought that the cost was a bit high, so I simply made a specimen." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the welcoming hall, Ming Kong said the purpose of this visit. "Many thanks to Elder Mingkong for his kindness, but I really can''t take the position of the first elder in the Presbyterian Council." "I''m a lazy person, I don''t like so many things tying me up." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "But the elders will be in trouble if the human race is in trouble, and I will definitely help." Mingkong said that it was a pity and did not force it. A space ring appeared in Mingkong''s hand. "I know that the great master needs time and treasures. These are all found from the demon clan. I hope that the great master will accept and thank the elders for saving me." Mingkong said gratefully. Xu Fan was not polite, and directly asked Xu Gang next to him to take it down. "Although there are still monsters in the Xiuxian world, the general situation has stabilized." "After our elders with the serial number of the elders have healed their injuries, we will start to work together to sweep the demon world and unify the human and demon worlds." "If the first elder is not afraid of trouble, you can take the opportunity to expand the sect." Mingkong said with a smile. "It''s enough to have these disciples, no need to expand." "By the way, Elder Mingkong, people will unify the two worlds. What do you plan to do with the Nine Phoenix Dynasty?" Xu Fan suddenly asked curiously. "Equal treatment, impartiality, but they must be restricted from cultivating immortals for the whole people." "If they are allowed to come around, it may lead to changes in the way of heaven, and the catastrophe of the human race will occur again." Chapter 745： Dragon and Tiger Banquet "Also, the capacity of the Immortal Cultivation World has an upper limit. If there are too many Immortal Cultivators, it will damage the origin of the Tao of Heaven." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Actually, after the human race dominated the two worlds, the number of people who cultivated immortals in the Jiufeng Dynasty is actually not much, but if it is extended for thousands of years, problems will definitely occur, so it must be controlled in advance to prevent it from happening." Mingkong smiled. said. "Grandmaster, when you have time, I beg you to repair the Wanxing Boat again." When the chat was about to end, Ming Kong pleaded. "In a few years, send my clone to repair the Wanxing Boat." The two clones are refining the fairy weapon with him, and they can''t get away at the moment. Mingkong nodded, his expression a little hesitant, as if he had something to say. "Elder Mingkong, have something to say." Xu Fan knew that this expression was meant for him to see, but now that he was in a good mood, Xiao busy helped him. "I want to borrow a powerful immortal weapon from the great master to fight against the Four Elements City and the Heavenly Land Turtle of the Yaozu." Mingkong said. "I thought it was something." A pair of wing-shaped blades and a jade bottle appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is the fairy weapon on the golden-winged Dapeng. You can use it. It should not be a problem to break the defenses of Sixiang City and the tortoise that day." Xu Fan estimates that the elder will have these two immortal artifacts, so the page about the Four Elements City in his small book can be deleted. "Thank you, Grandmaster." Mingkong left with a full harvest. Xu Fan returned to the place where he was fishing just now and began to salt the fish. At this time, outside the Xiu Xian world and the demon world, a group of true immortals who were responsible for the reception were all looking directly at the direction where Xu Fan was. Although it''s only a blur, I can generally perceive what Xu Fan is doing. "This must be the reincarnation of the great power. As long as you figure out which great power it is, it will be a great achievement after you bring it back." A woman wearing a bright red dress said. "The reincarnation of this great power has always been more misfortune than good fortune. If the enemy is too strong, it is easy to backlash to Xianmen." "But this Xu Fan is really a monster. Anyway, I have heard of such a powerful person falling in our Muyuan Immortal Realm and the surrounding immortal realms." A strong man said. [Recommendation, chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ "Everyone, whoever of you wants to go down and recruit in person, no one will go and I will go." "I have asked Xianmen for instructions, and got a reply to ask me to recruit Xu Fan, who is suspected to be the reincarnation of the great power." A man who looked like a scholar said. "Don''t waste your energy, someone has been soliciting them before, and they have all been rejected." "Let''s meet here just to watch the excitement. You really are wrong." The crowd laughed. The scholar-like man glanced around in disdain. "As long as the method is used correctly, there is no one who can''t be dug up." The man who looked like a scholar said, and the fairy light bloomed all over his body and flew towards the Xiuxian world. Xu Fan, who was fishing, suddenly looked in the direction where the scholar man flew towards him. "Still not giving up." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Would you like me to help Uncle Xu drive them away?" Xing ran to Xu Fan''s side and asked as if to please him. "No, people come from across the border, so they are considered guests anyway." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Uncle Xu, I heard that you are going to hold a dragon and tiger feast. I can''t eat both the dragon''s head and the tiger''s head." Xing said with saliva. "Xing, you can eat something as important as dragon head and tiger head. It''s for entertaining guests." Wang Yulun said seriously. "I see, Dad." Xing bowed his head and said. "Why do you like eating dragon and tiger heads so much?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "My parents told me in memory that eating more peaches can make you smarter." Xing looked up at Xu Fan and said. "When the time comes, I will give you a little dragon brain and tiger brain, and you will become smarter if you eat this." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a white light flashed in the distance. Fierce Bai fell steadily on Xu Fan''s shoulder. "Little guy, you finally woke up." Since Xu Fan retreated, Fierce Bai has also fallen into a deep sleep, and has only woken up now. "Ow~" A subtle cry sounded, as if telling the joy of seeing the master. Fierce Bai, who had been sleeping for more than half a year, has now grown up to the size of a child''s slap. "Uncle Xu, if you have nothing to do, you can give this little turtle some brains, so that it will grow faster." Xing suggested. "Really, I will pay attention in the future." Xu Fan nodded and said. Three months later, the three acquaintances of the Jiufeng Dynasty, the three Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect, and the serial numbered elders of the Presbyterian Church all received invitations. Invite them to the Yinlingmen to participate in the dragon and tiger feast. The dragon is a purple jade dragon, and the tiger is a gold-devouring tiger. The other top sects in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, upon hearing this news, all wanted to come and participate in this dragon and tiger feast. But there is no invitation, and there is no way to go. Xu Fan, who was basking in the sun beside the Lingye Lake, suddenly felt that the sun was being blocked. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Zhan Ling''s big face. "Elder, hehe hehe." Zhan Ling smiled and scratched his head. "I''ve just closed my five senses, and I''m going to have an immersive sunbathing, so come and disturb me." Hehehe, who cut the spirit, caused Xu Fan to roll his eyes. "If you have something to say, go to the demon world for a few laps when you have nothing to do." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Elder, Venerable Tianmo asked me for an invitation to the Dragon and Tiger Banquet. He gave me some kind of guidance back then, so can the Great Elder look at my face..." Zhan Ling said a little embarrassedly. "You think your face is worth a few invitations." Xu Fan said lazily, looking at Zhan Ling. "There should be this one." Zhan Ling was a little uncertain. "You underestimate yourself too much." Xu Fan used his spiritual power to condense three invitations and photographed Zhan Ling, signaling him not to disturb himself in the sun. Now that there is no space seal, the entire Immortal Cultivation World is circulating again, and all the surviving Immortal City Teleportation Arrays have resumed operation. After Zhan Ling left, Li Xingci also came. "You also came here to ask for an invitation, what friends are coming over." Xu Fan asked without even blinking. "It''s the three top demon lords under my command who have made great contributions to our Yinlingmen over the years. Many important information were passed on by them." 5 invitations were photographed on Li Xingci. UU reading "Don''t disturb the teacher''s sunshine." Xu Fan didn''t care much about the number of people attending the banquet. Because like the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, the Gold-devouring Tiger is the top powerhouse in the demon world. Their real bodies are extremely large, and they really want to make food, enough for millions of people to eat. At this moment, Fierce Bai, who was lying on Xu Fan''s chest, turned over with force. Leak out its white jade bottom shell and fully enjoy the sunlight. "Yes, we will spend more time in the sun together in the future." Xu Fan said, scratching the fierce white turtle''s shell with his hand. At this moment, Xu Fan stretched out his hand and directly controlled a piece of divine consciousness that had invaded the Hidden Spirit Gate in his hand. "This kind of behavior is very impolite." Xu Fan said indifferently. Chapter 746： Dragon Tiger Wine "Hahaha, what an offense, what an offense." "I used to do this before, but I didn''t realize for a while that fellow Daoists are already at the peak of this world. It''s my fault." A voice came from the consciousness controlled by Xu Fan. "If you have something to talk about, you can go back if you have nothing to do." Xu Fan said lightly. "Of course I came here to talk to fellow Daoists." "Come here then." Not long after, Xu Fan saw the true immortal. "If you want me to go to your immortal gate, I don''t need to say it, otherwise it will waste your time and mine." Xu Fan used his fingers to coil the fierce white turtle shell clockwise, and his hand felt very good. "Knowing that fellow Daoists would say so, please allow me to introduce our sect." The scholar-like man smiled. "Tianxuan Xianmen, with three big Luos sitting in town, is the strongest Xianmen in the surrounding area." "Left by Tianxiang Palace, right by Caiyun Immortal Gate. As soon as I say this name, fellow Daoists should understand what it means." The scholar man said and projected a screen of light. There is a splendid color in the light, even a person like Xu Fan who is not shaken by beauty will see it. What is this inexplicable feeling? "And then." Xu Fan asked. "Our Tianxuan Xianmen is located in the middle of them, and the most prosperous Xiancheng is also on our side, so you can often see all kinds of beautiful women in Xiancheng." "It''s pleasing to the eye, and the nose has a lingering fragrance." "So, fellow Daoist, think about it. I will build the sect in the area where Tianxuan Xianmen is located in the future. Wouldn''t that be beneficial to the healthy development of the disciples under the sect of fellow Daoists?" The scholar man said and took out the jade slip and handed it to Xu Fan. "If fellow Daoists build the sect in our Tianxuan area, they will be rewarded by various support plans of my immortal sect." "In the future, when you are promoted to Daluo, our sect will help you open up wilderness areas." "I hope fellow Daoists will think about it." The scholar man said with a smile. Xu Fan looked at the contents of the jade slip and couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. A good one is pleasing to the eye, and a good one has a lingering fragrance on the nose. I have to say that this hand is very beautiful. Xu Fan has already had a little idea. If there is no good choice, he will leave the sect there. For the healthy and sustainable development of the disciples in the future. "Fellow Daoist, let me think about it." Xu Fan said. The scholar man took out another small Taoist compass and handed it to Xu Fan. "You can use this compass to contact me and Xianmen after your fellow Daoist has ascended to the Immortal Realm." The scholar man saluted and left. Xu Fan looked at the compass and couldn''t help but ponder. At this time, Wang Xiangchi came over to meet Xu Fan and wanted to ask for an invitation to his good apprentice Jian Wuji. "Xiang Chi, you said that if our sect went to the Immortal Realm, where should we go?" Xu Fan asked. "Disciple doesn''t know." Wang Xiangchi shook his head. Xu Fan waved his hand, and he re-engraved all the pictures in the fairy city in the light curtain just now. "What do you say about being in a place like this?" Wang Xiangchi''s eyes widened as he looked at the various beautiful women in the fairy city of light curtains. "If these women are serious, it would be nice to be in a place like this." "There are too many male disciples in our sect, and we need to neutralize it." Wang Xiangchi said. Xu Fan nodded, and the apprentices said yes, it must not be wrong. So he waved his hand and drove Wang Xiangchi away. After leaving Xu Fan''s courtyard, Wang Xiangchi scratched his head suddenly. "What did I do when I went to see the master just now?" In the end, Wang Xiangchi got an invitation card as he wished. Continuing to bask in the sun, Xu Fan, who was wearing a turtle shell, suddenly remembered his daughter-in-law who had been missing for a long time. After he was promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, he did some arithmetic with the sky, but there was no result. It must be in a secret territory that shields the secret, Xu Fan can''t find the location, and he has nothing to do. Now Xu Fan did the math again, and still came up with the same result as before. "Where did you guys go?" Xu Fan sighed. There are still three months before the Dragon Tiger Banquet. On the plain behind the main peak, lie two huge invincible demon statues. They are all still alive, but they were sealed by Xu Fan and turned into plant monsters. The chef in charge of the Yinlingmen canteen and the two disciples majoring in gourmet cuisine are discussing what to do with the dragon and tiger feast. "Don''t worry about the dishes first, you have to apply to the sect to take over Shenhuo, or you can only eat raw." The head chef of the cafeteria patted Ziyu Jiaolong''s belly. "That''s for sure, how can they be stewed without using magic fire." "Not only must there be divine fire, but also a few cauldrons of Taoist level," suggested the two disciples majoring in gourmet food. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "There is an immortal artifact in the sect, called the Hunyuan Cauldron, which can be stewed, fried, fried, boiled, steamed... all things in the world." "The Great Elder has given you permission, and you can receive it from the treasury at any time." Grape said. "It''s still the thoughtful thinking of the elders." The three praised. At this time, the chef in charge of the cafeteria looked at Ziyu Jiaolong''s crotch, and then looked at the golden tiger. "Dragon and Tiger Banquet must be accompanied by dragon and tiger wine." "Using tens of thousands of years of elixir, plus dragon whip and tiger whip, is enough to make hundreds of thousands of catties of wine." "Apply to Grape for a 100-year time acceleration, and it will become Dragon Tiger Wine." The chef in charge of the cafeteria said with saliva. He estimated that no friar could refuse this kind of wine. "You can have this. Dragon bones and tiger bones can be used in wine." The disciple who majored in gourmet food quickly agreed. "Then make two kinds of wine, Dragon Tiger Whip Wine and Dragon Tiger Bone Wine. Of course, we have to name it better," said the chef. The two gourmet disciples nodded. At this moment, Xiong Li smiled and came to the three of them. "What''s the matter with the senior brother?" asked a disciple of a gourmet dish. "I''m just asking if you can get me some blood, I''ll need it for my practice of the five elements." Xiong Li said with a smile. He asked Grape, these two invincible demons are currently out of the warehouse and are not under his control. "It''s not easy." A disciple of the gourmet dish came to the neck of the Ziyu Jiaolong pierced a blood vessel of the Ziyu Jiaolong with a kitchen knife at the Taoist level, and used a sea gourd to pick up the whole blood vessel. A full gourd. Use the same method to put a gourd of blood on the Gold-devouring Tiger. "Eldest brother, I can give you some blood, but I can''t give you anything else." "That''s enough." Xiong Li left happily. "At the Dragon and Tiger Banquet, there must be a plate of blood tofu." "Stir-fried dragon liver, raw dragon heart slices, stir-fried dragon and tiger meat, braised dragon tail, roasted dragon skin, steamed tiger palm, steamed dragon bone soup, dragon and tiger crispy pork, roasted tiger tail, fresh dragon brain, and oil splashed tiger brain. " "Then make a hot pot and cook the dragon and tiger meat slices." "Don''t forget the braised pork, the elder''s favorite." "Why don''t you save a little on the ingredients for the bubble wine and fry a plate of big tonic vegetables?" "I can have this~" Chapter 747： daughter-in-law is here Xu Fan, who was thinking of his daughter-in-law, received the menu for the Dragon Tiger Banquet. "Good guy, there are tens of thousands of dishes, not bad." Xu Fan said satisfied with the menu in the jade slip. Among them, the most satisfying ones are the Sunshine Wine and Holy Bone Wine. The two wines add up to millions of pounds, enough to drink for a long time. "Grape, send a team of Mahayana puppets to help cook." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." The chef and the two gourmet disciples are even more powerful with the help of the Mahayana puppets. It didn''t take long for the complete dragon skin and tiger skin to be handed to Xu Fan. "This dragon''s skin is long, and it''s laid out in front of the gate. As for this tiger''s skin, let No. 1 and No. 2 refine the magic weapon." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "As ordered." The disciple who presented the dragon skin and tiger skin responded. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about the dragon and tiger banquet, when he made the gate look like. He suddenly looked into the depths of the Extreme Sky Domain with a sense of heart. Xu Fan got up, and the Void Portal appeared. In the central area of ??the extreme sky, a small Taoist spirit boat is like a flat boat in the raging sea. Swinging back and forth in the strange wind, every time it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the surprise of the strange wind. In the spirit boat, Zhang Weiyun looked helpless at the master who controlled the spirit boat. "Master, isn''t it good to fly with peace of mind? You have to come here to find this kind of stimulation." "We have been in that secret realm for hundreds of years, and we have achieved nothing." "This shows how dangerous the secret realm is." Zhang Weiyun said with a frown. "Stupid apprentice, I''m not here for you. I''ll leave you something to save your life before you ascend. Otherwise, how can you protect yourself after the battle between the monsters and the monsters has fully started." Venerable Xuanqing said while manipulating the spirit boat. "It''s enough for me to have my husband to protect me, I don''t need so many life-saving fairy weapons." "Master, you can fly to the Immortal Realm with peace of mind, and after a few thousand years, the disciples will find you." Zhang Weiyun said. "What''s the hurry? After I ascend, you can be with your husband." Xuan Qing Yaozun said and glared at his unscrupulous apprentice. "That secret realm can shield the secrets, so I would definitely worry if my husband doesn''t count." "Are you spreading dog food for the teacher?" Just when Venerable Xuan Qing wanted to teach his apprentice a lesson, his expression suddenly changed. She sensed dozens of giant bats rushing in her direction. Zhang Weiyun also saw the bat behemoth, but there was not much panic in his expression. "Master, how do you get out of trouble now?" Zhang Weiyun asked. Every once in a while, she and her master had to encounter a situation of mortal death, but every time it turned out to be a blessing, so they were used to seeing such small scenes. "I feel that someone should come to rescue us, right?" Venerable Xuan Qing said while touching his chin. "I feel like a giant beast in the sky passed by and swallowed them." Zhang Weiyun also guessed. At this time, Xu Fan had just subdued a giant beast in the sky that he met on the road. Judging from his appearance, he should have been swimming in the direction of his daughter-in-law. That''s great, it must be suppressed. Then he teleported again and came to the Taoist spirit boat where his daughter-in-law was. "Husband!!!" Zhang Weiyun said with certainty after watching for a long time. Venerable Xuan Qing was also looking at Xu Fan with surprise. She actually felt the aura of an invincible Venerable in Xu Fan, and there was a voice telling her in her heart that the man in front of her was the most invincible existence in this world. "Meet fellow Daoist Xuanqing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder is polite." Venerable Xuan Qing laughed, with a hint of enlightenment in his heart. It turned out that his life and death in the immortal world was a disaster, and the way to rescue him was actually on his apprentice husband. It was really good luck. "Congratulations to fellow Daoist for achieving the invincible state." Venerable Xuanqing said enviously. Although she has many opportunities, she is still an ordinary Mahayana Venerable. "Haha, it''s just that the talent is a little better." Xu Fan said, looking at the bat behemoth that rushed out like a spirit boat. A big hand that covered the sky directly passed through the strange wind, crushing all the bat behemoths in the palm of his hand. "I came here once, these bat giants are endless, it is really difficult to deal with." Xu Fan slowly retracted his hand and said indifferently. "Husband is amazing!!" Zhang Weiyun couldn''t help being a cheerleader when he saw how powerful his husband was. "The Tao is friendly and magical." Seeing this, Venerable Xuanqing confirmed one thing. That is, his apprentice''s Tianfu spirit body is purer than his own. thought here. Venerable Qingxuan was a little melancholy. "It''s just that I have mastered the way to deal with them, so I shouldn''t be so praised by fellow Daoists." "I don''t know, there are other things, if not, I would like to invite you to go to the Hidden Spirit Gate to rest for a while." "After all, you just came out of the secret realm." Xu Fan said with a smile. "After so many years of tossing, it''s time to find a place to rest for a while." Venerable Xuan Qing said under Zhang Weiyun''s expectant eyes. Xu Fan nodded and stomped lightly. The Taoist spirit boat was fixed by an inexplicable force, and then a giant teleportation array appeared under the spirit boat. After the master and apprentice on the spirit boat returned to their senses again, they had already appeared on the 100,000-mile giant lake. At this time, Xuan Qing Yaozun showed a shocked expression on his face. She couldn''t imagine that there are people with such magical powers in this world of immortals, and the distance between them is more than hundreds of millions of miles. I am afraid that even the famous Shang Zun in the world of immortality in the past could not do it. "Fellow Daoist, my sect will hold a dragon and tiger feast in a while, I hope you can participate." Xu Fan said politely. Venerable Xuan Qing nodded and agreed. At this time, the Taoist spirit boat had passed through the Great Protector Array of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Not long after, the entire Yinling Sect disciples received news. The Dao Companion of the Great Elder, Elder Weiyun is back! To ask who is the most popular in Yinlingmen, Elder Zhang Weiyun bears the brunt. Almost all the more than 100,000 disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect have received Zhang Weiyun''s reward. Even some disciples are still using this magic weapon from Weiyun disciple In the garden around Lingye Lake, the young couple they just met are walking. "Husband, when did you become so powerful!" Zhang Weiyun embraced Xu Fan''s arm and said with his head resting on Xu Fan''s shoulder. "My husband has always been so powerful, I just didn''t know it before." "Your husband is not only the No. 1 Master of Item Refining in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, but he is also the No. 1 Powerhouse in the Immortal Cultivation Realm." Xu Fan said with a smile. As soon as his daughter-in-law came back, he was in a good mood, and the mental trauma caused by the forced retreat would probably be cured in another night. So Xu Fan is in a good mood now. "Husband is amazing!" Zhang Weiyun said with narrowed eyes. When the two were passing by a sea of ??flowers, two small cloud deer suddenly appeared. After the two Yunhua deer, a bigger Yunhua deer came out. Chapter 748： 1 plate of braised pork "Wow! I haven''t seen you for so many years, you''re a mother~" Zhang Weiyun said happily, touching Yunhualu''s head. "This is not her cub, I don''t know where it came from." Xu Fan said beside him. "à±à±~" Yunhualu raised his head and rubbed Zhang Weiyun''s stomach, and let out a soft cry. "Oh, you just became a mother, is this a playmate for your baby?" Yunhualu nodded. After she met Zhang Weiyun, she took them all away without looking at Xu Fan. "It''s all down to your face that this Yunhualu can live on Yinling Island for so long, or else it would have turned into a pot of deer blood hotpot." Xu Fan said with a pouted mouth. Since she dared to disrespect the strongest person in this world and turned into a hot pot, it would be considered cheap for her. "The little deer is so cute, we can eat other deer blood hotpot~" Zhang Weiyun said after thinking for a while. Xu Fan nodded. In the evening, the two of them ate hot pot, but it was mutton hot pot. A hot pot exchange of lovesickness for so many years. Then there was a night of dragon fish dance, which comforted Xu Fan''s spirit and body. On the second day, Xu Fan was in high spirits and took Zhang Weiyun to see the preparations for the Dragon Tiger Banquet. "Husband, you said this is the Purple Jade Flood Dragon!" Zhang Weiyun said in shock. She and his master have been wandering in the world of immortals and demons for so many years, and of course they have heard of Ziyu Jiaolong. "Yes, this little loach almost wiped out the Yinling Gate at the beginning, but fortunately, the husband ran fast with the Zongmen." "Now that I have enough strength, of course I want revenge." At this time, many puppets in the Mahayana period were dismembering the purple jade dragon with immortal swords. Dragon liver, dragon heart and dragon meat are used for cooking, and the keel is added to the wine. The dragon scales and dragon tendons are collected into the treasure house and refined into powerful magic weapons in the future. "How about we have another dragon meat hot pot tonight." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then we will sleep quietly after eating the hot pot." Zhang Weiyun blushed a little. Xu Fan nodded like a gentleman. The head chef of the canteen came to meet Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun. "Get some dragon meat in a while, make a few dishes in advance, and then make a dragon meat hot pot, enough for two people to eat." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered, Great Elder, I will definitely show my skills in housekeeping." In the morning, the head chef of the cafeteria looked at Xu Fan and then at Zhang Weiyun. There is one more must-have dish in my heart. "Husband, you said that you are the number one expert in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, so when will you ascend to the Immortal Realm?" Zhang Weiyun said with some concern. Her cultivation is now in the fusion stage, and she does not know when she will ascend to the Immortal Realm. "Naturally, I stay in this realm until I can''t stay in the Ascension Upper Realm." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. He finally passed the customs in this world, of course, he must enjoy the joy after customs clearance. Otherwise, if you fly into the immortal world dryly, wouldn''t you be looking for abuse. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Zhang Weiyun breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter, don''t worry, even if you fly to the Immortal Realm, I will take you with me." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master just sent me a letter to tell me that after the Dragon and Tiger Banquet, we are going to leave again." Zhang Weiyun said. "What are you looking for for so many years, maybe I can help you." Xu Fan said with a frown. This daughter-in-law hasn''t warmed up yet, why is she leaving again? "My master doesn''t know what she is looking for. Anyway, it is something very important to her. It takes two heavenly blessing spirit bodies to be together before there is hope to find it." "Master is so kind to me, I can''t abandon her." Zhang Weiyun said. "Is it so vain?" Xu Fan said helplessly, and he didn''t have a good way to deal with this kind of thing. It is still so difficult to find two Tianfu spirit bodies together, and he certainly can''t find it with the calculation of the sky. "Don''t worry, husband, I will come to accompany you after the master has ascended." Zhang Weiyun said comfortingly. "I''m waiting for you." A hundred miles away from Yinling Island, a small island is slowly taking shape. This is where the Dragon Tiger Banquet was held. At first, Xu Fan wanted to put the place of the Dragon Tiger Banquet in the sect. After thinking about it, I felt a little wrong, so I asked Grape to build an island here. The entire island is arranged by grapes like a fairyland. The place where the Dragon Tiger Banquet was held was in a small square. The whole square was decorated with immortal jade as the floor tiles, all kinds of rare and exotic herbs, and elixir for ten thousand years! The spiritual energy of the five elements and the spiritual energy of the fairy are instilled on the island without money. From the entrance of the island to the square, there is a road that stretches for hundreds of meters. The dragon skin of the purple jade dragon is used as a carpet. Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun were hanging out on this small island. "I feel that the layout here is somewhat familiar." Zhang Weiyun said. "Have you seen a similar scene before?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Once I broke into a secret realm with my master, and the layout in the secret realm was the same as the current island." "Master and I also got a very interesting Taoist tool in the secret realm." Zhang Weiyun took out a giant sapphire pot with a diameter of one zhang. "As long as you input spiritual energy into it, this sapphire giant pot can be turned into a delicious food." Zhang Weiyun put a touch of spiritual energy into the sapphire giant pot, and then opened the lid. A plate of fried tofu appeared in it. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan''s eyes widened. He once wanted to refine such an immortal weapon, but it might be that the immortal text reserve was insufficient and he could not describe such an immortal text formation. "I understand the truth, but why is there a plate of fried tofu inside?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "These are all random, you can only control the size of the spiritual energy to control the meat and vegetables of this dish." Zhang Weiyun said. "If I input all the spiritual energy, what will appear in it?" Xu Fan was a little curious. "Husband can give it a try." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. Xu Fan was not polite, took out the fried tofu, and poured in spiritual energy from the cauldron with all his strength. After a while, the Qingyu Cauldron seemed to be unable to bear it and cut off Xu Fan''s spiritual power input. "Let me see what''s inside." Xu Fan opened the cauldron expectantly. "Why a plate of braised pork?" "Because what my husband misses the most is this plate of braised pork." Zhang Weiyun said beside him. Xu Fan had a pair of chopsticks condensed with spiritual power in his hand and added a piece of braised pork into his mouth. As soon as the braised pork was entered, Xu Fan was stunned. "For so many years, I almost forgot the taste." Xu Fan said while looking at the plate of braised pork. When I was a child, I had half the ownership of this braised pork. A plate of braised pork was picked up by Xu Fan and put into his mouth piece by piece. After eating, Xu Fan heaved a sigh of relief. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Weiyun asked Xu Fan''s calm expression. "It''s alright, I suddenly miss my old hometown." Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said, not knowing if that direction would lead to his hometown. "As my husband said, I also think of the deceased parents." Zhang Weiyun said in a depressed mood. Chapter 749： half family The day before the Dragon Tiger Banquet was held, all the Yinlingmen disciples were very excited. Those who retreated out of the retreat early, and the disciples who were extremely self-disciplined in their daily lives also had a day off. The whole sect is filled with the atmosphere of Chinese New Year. From a few months ago, the disciples of the Yinlingmen began to look forward to the Dragon Tiger Banquet. According to the words of the chef in charge of the canteen who made the dragon and tiger feast, if you can eat a dragon and tiger feast, you can endure at least decades of penance. You must know that in the dragon and tiger feast, there are not only delicacies made of flesh and blood. There are also spiritual food made by the two top invincible demon real spirits in the demon world! This is the specialty of the disciple who majored in gourmet food. Use the true spirits of the two invincible demon gods, supplemented by the five elements of the original aura, plus various rare auras. Make spiritual food with a texture like ice cream, and then embellish it with some fairy spirit. This is not only a delicacy for the taste buds, but also a supreme delicacy for one''s own spiritual energy. At this time, the famous foodies of the sect were all guarding the door of the kitchen where the dragon and tiger feast was made. They were already very satisfied just by absorbing a little of the scent wafting out of it. "Er Yuan, you are not familiar with the disciples of the gourmet cuisine, so why won''t you go in." said a slightly fat disciple. "That spiritual food needs to be made under the pressure of absolutely pure spiritual energy, and no outsiders can interfere." Er Yuan said helplessly. They squatted at the entrance of the cafeteria for so long, although they did not taste the spiritual food. But I made ordinary dishes with dragon meat and tiger meat, and tasted a little taste. At this moment, the door of the canteen kitchen opened. A disciple of Gourmet Food came out with a cup of jelly-like substance in his hand. "Brother, do you want me to try the dishes?" Er Yuan said excitedly. The people around Er Yuan were silent, and each took out a small plate and their own chopsticks. "It''s basically done, but the flavor needs to be tweaked a bit, so let''s try it out and see if it fits." The food disciple said, and then used a small spoon to divide the jelly spiritual food into one person. "Don''t talk nonsense when you go out, you have been here for so long, so I will give you a little benefit." The disciple of Gourmet Food said in a low voice. The foodies guarding outside the door nodded quickly with their plates. "You can eat this spiritual food in three bites. After you eat it, describe the taste to me." Everyone nodded and began to taste the little jelly spiritual food on the plate. After the first bite, only a few foodies can show their fascinated expressions. After taking the second bite, several foodies were silent, but their whole body revealed a sense of transparency. After the third bite, several foodies had tears in their eyes. The disciples of Gourmet One were very satisfied with the response of these foodies. "In the first bite, it seemed that I ate a big chicken leg when I was the most hungry, and my brother didn''t grab it from me." Eryuan said. "The second bite is like a glass of ice water in the hottest time." "The third mouth, I seem to see the origin of the avenue." The disciple of Gourmet One was very satisfied with Er Yuan''s description. Then after listening to the descriptions of several other foodies, he took out a small notebook and recorded some things on it. "Brother, this spiritual food is already perfect, why do you have to change it?" Eryuan asked in confusion. "I think the taste of the first bite should be adjusted again. It''s not enough to just satisfy the desire of the tongue." The disciple of Gourmet One said and returned to the kitchen. "When my cultivation base is high in the future, I must catch an invincible demon venerable one day and ask my elder brother to make me spiritual food." Er Yuan said madly, just waiting for everyone''s approval, when he suddenly found that the other foodies were Meditate for digestion. Seeing this scene, Er Yuan suddenly felt that the true spirit in his body was a little panicked, and he felt like he wanted to make a breakthrough, so he quickly meditated and practiced. Linsen Xiancheng is now overcrowded, all of them are monks who want to find a chance to participate in the dragon and tiger banquet. Among them, the Mahayana Venerables are the most. I don''t know who walked the news of the Dragon Tiger Banquet, and now the whole world of cultivating immortals knows it. That Yinlingmen held a dragon and tiger feast with purple jade dragon and golden-devouring tiger as the main ingredients. The entire immortal world was shocked! Later, news was released that the two top invincible demon lords in the demon world were all suppressed by the great elders of the Yinling Sect and brought back to cook completely. Xu Fan, who was originally low-key, instantly became famous in the world of immortality. All the monks regard Xu Fan as the existence that saves the world of immortals! Knowing this, Xu Fan didn''t care. He used to keep a low profile because he was not strong enough, so he could save a lot of trouble. But it doesn''t matter now, they all claim to be the number one powerhouse in the Xiuxian world, what''s wrong with the name? The most luxurious Dongfu Inn in Linsen Xiancheng. The Holy Master of Hehuan was looking forward to seeing the elder who just returned. "How about it, can I get an invitation?" "At the beginning, half of our disciples from the General''s Tomb were taken away by this Yinling Sect." "Because of love and reason, the two sects are considered half in-laws," said the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan. "I contacted some disciples who were married to the Yinling Sect before, and they were all saying that they are applying for it." "Whether it can be successful or not, it still needs the approval of the legendary Great Elder." said the elder of the general''s tomb lineage. "Zhuangling, this time I''m here to get together with your sisters and talk more about the same family." "This dragon and tiger banquet, even if we don''t participate, is worth it," said the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan. At this time, a disciple outside the door reported that a disciple from the Yinling Sect was visiting. "Please come in~" the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan said quickly. The door opened, and a sturdy, muscular man walked in. As soon as the man looked up, he saw Zhuang Ling next to the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan. Zhuang Ling also saw the man. "Feng Lingyue Shadow Sect, Wan Shi." Zhuang Ling looked at Xiong Li and said. "When our sect disciples go out to travel, they all use pseudonyms." Xiong Li was a little scared when he saw Zhuang Ling. After all, the female body cultivator was not chasing him lightly. "You can say your real name now." Zhuang Ling said through gritted teeth. "Senior Brother Yinlingmen, Xiong Li." Xiong Li said. "I knew~" "Meet the Holy Master This is an invitation to my sect''s dragon and tiger banquet. The sect didn''t take you into consideration, please forgive me." Xiong Li said politely. The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan looked at the three invitations in Xiong Li''s hands, and suddenly laughed, and quickly said that he didn''t care. "Three invitations." Zhuang Ling said in disappointment beside him. The Holy Master brought two elders, and these three invitations would definitely not be her turn. Xiong Li looked at Zhuang Ling, thought about it, and said, "Can I apply for an invitation with my permission?" "Yes, but only one." Grape''s voice sounded in Xiong Li''s heart. "That''s enough." A small teleportation array appeared in front of Xiong Li, the last light flashed, and an invitation appeared in Xiong Li''s hands. "This is what I gave you~" Chapter 750： The dragon and tiger feast begins Zhuang Ling stepped forward and reached out to take the invitation from Xiong Li. The dragon and tiger banquet has long been rumored by the outside world. It is said that eating a dragon and tiger feast can save a hundred years of hard work, strengthen the body, strengthen the soul, and strengthen the perception. These are the most basic functions. So this invitation will be remembered by all monks. At this time, two strong men and strong women with a height of nearly ten feet and all muscles were together, and the scene was extremely impactful. "Do you have a Taoist companion? If not, I will introduce my sisters to you, so that you can get acquainted with each other." Zhuang Ling thought about it, only in this regard can she help Xiong Li, and she can''t take the invitation in vain. At this time, the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan saw the two of them, and his eyes narrowed with a look of relief. Although it was inappropriate to describe the scene at this time as a golden boy and a jade girl, the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan couldn''t think of any other words for a while. It''s just too fitting. "I am determined to protect the sect forever, and I have no idea of ??finding a Taoist companion," Xiong Liweng said. "Oh, that''s it, I''ll talk to you about the training experience when I have time." Zhuang Ling said straightly. Xiong Li raised his brows, obviously because he was interested. He was the only one in the sect who walked the body training group. Let''s communicate with each other with the training body. It should be helpful for cultivation. "Okay, let''s have a chance to exchange ideas." Xiong Li said with a smile. Afterwards, he bowed to the Holy Master of Hehuan Holy Land and left. The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan suddenly looked at the invitation in Zhuang Ling''s hand, and finally looked at the vigilant eyes of the general''s tomb, and put out the idea of ??coaxing Zhuang Ling to hand over the invitation. "It is estimated that we are the ones who can get the invitation the day before the Dragon and Tiger Banquet." The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan said with emotion. There was some suffocation in his words, but he could be regarded as an invincible sage with a surname and a surname in the Xiuxian world. "Holy Master, this dragon and tiger banquet was originally an internal banquet for the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect. At most, it invited some serial elders of the Presbyterian Church and well-known sects." "Whether you have a reputation in the Xiuxian world is a different matter," the elder said. Hearing the elder''s words, the Holy Master of Hehuan Holy Land nodded, and it seemed that was the case. "In the future, we need to strengthen the connection with the Hidden Spirit Sect. There is such a heaven-defying sect in the Xiu Xian world. We only know now that it is really a pity." The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan. "In the past, the Hidden Spirit Sect was famous for its refining tools in the elders, and the aspect of combat power has just been highlighted." "I don''t blame us. It is estimated that most of the top sect brothers in the entire immortal cultivation world have just learned the news." The elder comforted. "Also, do a good job of sorting it out today, and go see this legendary Great Elder tomorrow." said the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan. In the early morning of the next day, a spiritual mist formed by spiritual energy rose from the entire 100,000-mile giant lake, which was a manifestation of a certain degree of spiritual energy. On the edge of the 100,000-mile giant lake, there are countless spirit boats waiting for those who attend the dragon and tiger feast. At this time, the 100,000-mile giant lake has been sealed as a no-fly area by Xu Fan with his supernatural powers. If you want to participate in the Dragon and Tiger Banquet, you can only go to the island by spirit boat. The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan took two elders and Zhuang Ling to show the invitation and set foot on a spiritual boat. "This spiritual mist is actually condensed by the azure aura, it is really extravagant," said the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan. "It can cover the entire 100,000-mile giant lake. It seems that the Yinlingmen attaches great importance to this dragon and tiger feast." The elder of the Holy Land of Hehuan said. At this time, they found that the spirit boat was not far away, and there was another spirit boat running alongside them. On the spirit boat, the demonic energy is horizontal, and the three Mahayana Venerables wearing black robes of the Temple of Heaven stood on the spirit boat to enjoy the surrounding scenery. The two looked at each other, still old friends. "Hehuan Venerable~" "The Venerable Heavenly Demon~" The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Hehuan saw the three people on the opposite side and the four on his side, and immediately straightened his waist. Even if he was as strong as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Demon Palace, he only got three invitations. The two looked at each other and said nothing more. But there was a trace of unhappiness in the eyes of the palace master of Tianmo Palace. At this moment, a tiger roar sounded in the sky. Finally, the sound of dragon roar came out. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, the consciousness raised by Xu Fan from the Purple Jade Flood Dragon Devouring Gold Tiger True Spirit condensed into two large spiritual beasts. If you have nothing to do, you will perform dragon and tiger play in the air. "The Great Elder of Yinlingmen is really a good means." The Palace Master of Tianmo Palace couldn''t help but say. His strength also belongs to the top group in the Immortal Cultivation World. Although it is not as good as Kongming, it is not too bad. The means used by the two large aura divine beasts in the sky can see the divine might of the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect. Because only a complete divine soul can extract such consciousness. At this time, many spirit boats have already leaned on the island. As soon as everyone got ashore, they found a carpet made of purple jade Jiaolong dragon skin. As soon as they walked on the carpet, everyone felt that they had entered the hot spring, and a special purple aura wrapped their souls. Everyone who stepped on the dragon skin carpet showed a comfortable expression. Walking on it is simply a pleasure. A road hundreds of meters long seems to be a mental journey, and it is still unforgettable after walking. The dragon and tiger banquet adopts a divided meal system, and one invitation represents a small table. The Palace Master of Tianmo Palace and the Holy Master of Hehuan Holy Land first saw many acquaintances when they came to the small square. The serial numbered elders of the Presbyterian Church and the three Supreme Elders of the Thousand Spirit Sect. Then he noticed the immortal jade floor and surrounding decorations under his feet. Heart can not help but sighed luxury. At this time, there were Yinlingmen disciples entertaining everyone, Xu Fan sat on the main seat, and chatted with a few familiar people in the air. In particular, Venerable Qianling almost wrote the words Xu Fan is my brother on his face. The elders of the Presbyterian Church serial number all had smiles on their faces, an expression of the rest of their lives. At this time, all the invited people arrived, and the Dragon Tiger Banquet officially began. Divided into two waves, the first wave is a banquet to entertain one''s own disciples in the sect. The second wave is a banquet on the island accompanied by the senior leaders of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Just as everyone was looking forward to the dragon and tiger feast, a scent came. Everyone who smelled the fragrance was intoxicated, and even Mingkong narrowed his eyes slightly. "This first course is an appetizer, which is made from the five elements of the original aura and the spirit of the fairy spirit supplemented by the Purple Jade Flood Dragon and the Golden Tiger''s True Spirit." Can there be a long river composed of fairy energy, and the first appetizing spiritual food floats on the long river. Like a goddess scattered flowers, a jade plate of appetizing spiritual food fell on each table. "This delicacy was developed by our disciple Yan, who majored in gourmet food. Let''s try it." "However, this dish is a bit special, and it needs to be eaten with a spoon condensed by one''s own spiritual energy." Xu Fan said with a smile as he entertained the crowd. At this time, the aroma alone makes everyone want to stop. Chapter 751： 9 Restrictions of the Phoenix Dynasty As soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, everyone began to taste it impatiently. The small lump of jellied-like spiritual food was carefully dug out by the spoon that everyone used to condense spiritual energy, and put it into their mouths. A mouthful of spiritual food seems to open the door to a new world for everyone. "There is so much deliciousness in this world." Everyone was intoxicated, and this small spoonful of jelly-like spiritual food instantly opened everyone''s taste buds. In an instant, it also added a layer of buff to the upper limit of spiritual energy. With this buff, you can eat more delicious food. "How can a good banquet be without good wine." Xu Fan also waved, and a pot of holy bone wine fell on each table. "The thousand-year-old spirit wine, with the addition of dragon bones and tiger bones, accelerates time for hundreds of years, and now there is the holy bone wine, which can strengthen the flesh and bones." Xu Fan introduced. At this moment, Zhang Weiyun blushed a little at the Holy Bone Wine because she thought of another kind of wine. "Xiaoyun, why are you blushing?" Venerable Xuanqing said through voice transmission. "I greedily drank a glass of holy bone wine this morning. The spirit of the wine is too strong, so it seems that my disciple''s face is a little red." The lies told by kind people are also kind. Zhang Weiyun did this entirely out of the heart of taking care of the master who has been single for thousands of years. Venerable Xuanqing didn''t care, but was looking forward to the dishes below. At this time, hundreds of dishes of immortal dishes appeared in the long river composed of fairy spirits in the sky. Through the long river composed of fairy spirits, one plate after another fell on everyone''s table. The Dragon Tiger Banquet officially started. At this time, a dragon and tiger feast was held in the Yinlingmen, and everyone went crazy. They have no outside rules, and the immortal dishes they have prepared are enough for everyone. At this time, Eryuan was at the table, Ertie covered her face while pulling her sister, who was crazy and was about to lose her mind. "Er Yuan, don''t be like this, no one is robbing you, we have enough control here, you can eat as much as you can." Er Tie said helplessly, but he couldn''t wake up the reason of his foodie sister. Er Yuan took a mouthful of steamed dragon''s brain with the left spoon, and burned the brain flower with the right spoon. The other hand did not forget to use chopsticks to hold the fried dragon''s liver. He looked like he had been hungry for three days and fell into the cafeteria. "Ertie, let my sister eat if she likes it. It''s rare to see her so happy." Xiang Yun, who was at the same table, said with a smile. And now I regret bringing my little sister to this table for dinner. After Er Yuan stuffed the chopsticks and the crispy meat into his mouth, he finally calmed down. "It''s not worth it that I was hungry for three days without absorbing spiritual energy. This meal is so worth it." Eryuan Hanhan said. At this time, not long after the Dragon Tiger Banquet started, just because the spiritual energy contained was too strong, one after another disciples made breakthroughs on the spot. Xiong Li suppressed his cultivation and drank three pots of holy bone wine. "Every table must be eaten. If there are leftovers, there will be a penalty point." Grape''s voice rang in the ears of each Yinling Sect disciple. At this time, Zhang Xueling predictably took out a magical power and sent it to the public screen of the Zongmen group chat. "Taotie swallowing the sky, Senior Brother Xue Ling, I love you to death!!" "This magical power is needed now!" At this time, Zhang Xueling had another magical power. "Whale swallowing all things to forge spiritual skills, this magical power is not bad, I have written down your favor, Senior Brother Xue Ling." For a time, the entire Dragon Tiger Banquet was filled with praise for Zhang Xueling. Except for a few foodies of course, because they are already ready. The supernatural ability to increase food intake is a must for people like them. At this time, Eryuan ate half the table of dishes by himself, which made the brother next to him more and more worried. "Don''t eat it." Ertie said worriedly. "Brother, what is my best skill, don''t you know what it is?" "I''ve already practiced to the highest level, so you don''t have to worry about me." Er Yuan said, took another dragon meat soup bag and stuffed it into his mouth. The delicious soup instantly burst Eryuan''s taste buds and almost stunned her. At this time, the dragon and tiger banquet on the island had reached its climax. The serial elders led by Ming Kong toasted Xu Fan one by one. A cup of life-saving grace. Two cups of respect saved the human race in the Xiuxian world. The indifferent heart after three cups of Jing achieves invincibility. Everyone who didn''t know why was shocked when they watched the three toasts of the Presbyterian Church. Then the elders told everyone that it was Xu Fan who suppressed the golden-winged Dapeng clone. Zhang Weiyun stared at his good husband, how could he be so powerful. The dragon and tiger feast lasted for a day and a night. The endless delicacies finally filled these Venerables, and the spiritual energy couldn''t stop flowing out. Before leaving, the other one also gave two jars of wine. One is holy bone wine, and the other is Tianyang wine. All of them looked at each other when they were uncomfortable, and they all showed a knowing smile. It can be seen that they are very satisfied with Tianyang wine, even if they don''t drink a glass. With the departure of the last three Immortal Spirit Sect Supreme Elders, the entire Dragon Tiger Banquet was over. "Master, Feng Changning and the national teacher of the Jiufeng Dynasty have been waiting for you for a long time." Grape''s voice sounded. After the Dragon and Tiger Banquet was over, the low-key Jiufeng Dynasty three people waited for Xu Fan in the welcoming hall. As soon as Xu Fan arrived at the Welcome Hall, he saw the teacher exhibition guarding the door. "Why don''t we go in together." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, let''s go in, don''t worry about me, I''m not interested in state affairs." Shi Zhan said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded and walked in. "Meet the elders." Feng Changning and the national teacher got up and said. "I was in retreat at that time, and I didn''t see the two at that time. It''s really a pity." Xu Fan said. When the Yinling Island landed in the endless sea, it was noticed by the Jiufeng Dynasty. Feng Changning and the national teacher came to visit excitedly, but they closed the door. But there was no way at that time, Xu Fan had to go all out to practice, and couldn''t take a break. Feng Changning and the national teacher both smiled and said they didn''t care I know what you want to ask, and I won''t go around with you. " "The elders'' attitude towards you is fairly peaceful, as long as you don''t engage in national cultivation of immortals," Xu Fan said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Feng Changning frowned. If the whole people were not allowed to cultivate immortals, they would be stuck on the critical road to the rise of the Jiufeng Dynasty. "Then I propose to the Council of Elders that we get resources from the outside world and drag it back to the world of immortal cultivation, so that we can all be allowed to cultivate immortals." The national teacher had long been prepared, and the result was the same as he expected. "Do you mean to bring back resources from outside the world of immortality and feed it back to the world of immortality?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Yes, this is like going to the extreme sky for mining, but the Xinghai area outside the Xiuxian world is more dangerous." The national teacher said. "This is up to you to discuss with the elders." Xu Fan decided not to get involved in this shit. Chapter 752： Daughter-in-law is gone Feng Changning left with his right arm. Xu Fan began to think in the welcoming hall. "The human race and the demon race are fighting against each other, and those who are destined by Heavenly Dao are trying to fish in the water, waiting to rise." "The original good script seems to have been overturned by me. I don''t know how God will play it next." Xu Fan was thinking. Immortal Gate and Immortal Jade Steps appeared again above Yinling Gate. Xu Fan just glanced at it briefly, then waved a wave of wool. I thought that Xianmen would appear again, but Zhang Yue waited for a long time and only received a vague message. "Limit me to leave this world within a thousand years?" Xu Fan looked at the sky with some doubts. He knew that this was the deadline that Heavenly Dao gave him. "Are you going to clear me and then continue your script." "The millennium time is up, I don''t want to leave, how can you help me?" He didn''t want to go to Immortal Realm to start a new business. At this time, Xu Fan received another vague message. The general meaning is that he told his boss that the boss gave you a thousand years of time, and it has nothing to do with him whether you go or not. "..." Ask your parents for this skill, who did you learn it from? Xu Fan was a little helpless, because he felt that when the millennium time came, he would definitely leave. "A thousand years is almost enough." Xu Fan thought about it and said. After the dragon and tiger feast, Xu Fan finally lived a life like a salted fish. Accompany the wife, bask in the sun, fish, stay in a daze, and occasionally deduce the exercises. From time to time, he will open an altar and preach in the hidden spirit gate. This kind of life, Xu Fan found out was what he really wanted. Xu Fan''s customized fairy artifact was also refined by No. 1 and No. 2. Looking at the big sword made of red spar, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. After being promoted to the Mahayana Venerable, the refining level of the two clones has also been significantly improved. "Let''s name it, it can be regarded as a middle-grade fairy weapon anyway." Xu Fan said. Refining a middle-grade fairy artifact is already the limit of the refined fairy artifact spirit mine, rather than representing the level of No. 1 and No. 2. "Let''s call it Dragon Slaying. I hope one day I can use this knife to kill the five-clawed golden dragon on the cover of your small book." No. 1 thought for a while and said. "This knife is almost a problem." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin and looking at Zhanlong. "It''s alright, the back is not enough, you can upgrade slowly, and the name can be passed on." No. 2 said with a smile. "That''s fine. From now on, this knife will be called Zhanlong." Xu Fan nodded. "No. 2, after a period of rest, go to the Presbyterian headquarters to repair the Ten Thousand Star Boat." Xu Fan said. "Okay, I''ll go after a month''s rest." No. 2 clone said, and the figure disappeared. "Then what is my mission?" Clone No. 1 looked at Xu Fan and asked. "Continue to improve the entire Yinling Island, we will have to leave after a thousand years." Xu Fan then explained the news of Tiandao to him. "Why don''t you threaten to try again, after all, there is no limit to our future growth." Clone No. 1 said it was a big deal. "You also know that it is also a growth in the future, so it is said that a hero does not suffer immediate losses, so he can leave when it is time to go." Xu Fan said. "As you wish, we will complete the entire Yinling Island in a thousand years. You may need to go out in person, or it will still be a semi-finished product after a thousand years." Clone No. 1 said, he knew that the good days of the main body were not too long. time. "Leave this to me, it''s alright, I will go to the core of the Extreme Sky Domain a few times." Xu Fan nodded and said. After becoming the strongest in this world, as long as he does not cross a particularly far distance, he can come directly with the help of the formation. Even from Hidden Spirit Island to the core area of ??the Extreme Sky Domain, it wouldn''t take long. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan held his daughter-in-law''s hand with some reluctance. Venerable Xuan Qing watched this scene helplessly from the side. "Weiyun, I''ll be waiting for you at Yinling Island." Xu Fan said reluctantly. After this period of time together, Xu Fan understands the pain of being single more and more. "Don''t worry, husband, as long as I find the thing that the master needs, I will come back to accompany my husband immediately." Zhang Weiyun also said with some reluctance. "Most of the places you go are some secret realms that I can''t detect, so take this for you." There were two Jade Talismans in Xu Fan''s hand, which were condensed by him working overtime recently. Unleash 70% of your combat power. "Husband, we can''t use it. My master and I are all heavenly blessing spirit bodies. We can turn bad luck into good luck, avoid disaster and find treasure. These are all basic operations, and we don''t need your husband''s avatar jade talisman at all." Zhang Weiyun pushed back the avatar jade talisman, causing Venerable Xuanqing to roll his eyes for a while. "Take it, if you don''t accept it, your master will stare you to death." Xu Fan smiled and directly patted the two avatar jade talismans into Zhang Weiyun''s space ring. "I will cherish the jade talisman given by my husband." Zhang Weiyun said with a moved face. "Use it when you need it, and I''ll give it to you again if you don''t have it, as long as you don''t have an accident." Xu Fan said. Just after delivering his daughter-in-law, Xu Fan suddenly received news from his apprentice Zhou Kailing. "Master, help!!!" Xu Fan didn''t think much after seeing the news directly summoned the Void Portal and stepped into it. At this time, Zhou Kailing was fleeing desperately with the help of all the Taoist tools on his body. Followed by groups of giant stone men, as if Zhou Kailing killed their parents, even if they couldn''t catch up, they would chase them desperately. The boulders the size of houses broke through the sound barrier and smashed towards Zhou Kailing. Zhou Kailing avoided these boulders one by one by relying on the speed supernatural powers that he had cultivated over the years. At this time, all the Mahayana puppets guarding around him were crushed by the group of angry stone giants behind him. The fastest chasing Zhou Kailing was a stone giant with a height of more than 30 feet. His body exuded a huge momentum and was extremely dangerous. The face that originally seemed kinder, now looked at Zhou Kailing in front of him with murderous intent. The boulder in his hand smashed towards Zhou Kailing again and again. "Can you let me go, I know I''m wrong~" Zhou Kailing shouted. "You have to die, release that magical power on our heads, no one can save you today." The stone giant headed roared. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Their Shiling family was originally indifferent to the world, and they did not participate in the war between the human and demon worlds. He has been living his life by guarding one-third of his acre, but there are people who don''t want their family to have a better life. He even used that wide range of disgusting supernatural powers to deal with them for no reason. Who did their Shiling clan provoke? "My master is very powerful. If you mess with me again, I will call my master." Zhou Kailing took out a spell and stuck it on himself, and the speed was a little faster. But then, the stone giant used the gravity magic power again, and the speed slowed down. Chapter 753： Crystal Spider Just when Zhou Kailing was about to use his supernatural powers to break free from gravity. A large hand of several hundred meters suddenly fell from the sky, clasping Zhou Kailing into it. In the distance, a mountain thousands of meters high slowly opened its eyes. "How did this human race provoke you, and all of your lineages were dispatched." The huge sound of the mountains shook the ground. "Old Ancestor, this abominable human race poured feces and urine on our heads, and even wanted to feed it into our mouths. Today, this human race must be crushed into flesh to relieve our hatred." The stone giant headed by Buzz said. "So it is." The huge palm of several hundred feet was slowly raised, and there was a stone egg under the palm, and Zhou Kailing was sealed in it. At this moment, an aura lit up in the sky. A Void Portal appeared, and Xu Fan, wearing a loose robe, appeared in front of many stone giants. "I''m sorry, how did my disciple provoke you." Xu Fan said, looking at the indescribable objects on the heads of many stone giants. He is not a domineering person, but he definitely protects his shortcomings. The stone giant headed was just about to speak, but when he saw Xu Fan beckoning, he directly brought the era to his side. "You disciple, urinating on the head of the stone giants of our lineage, and even wanting to dye this thing on our true spirit, what should you do?" The stone giant said with a pause. He didn''t clearly feel that Xu Fan was not easy to mess with. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Xu Fan gently knocked on the stone egg, and Zhou Kailin came out of the stone egg like a bird with a broken shell. "Master, I really didn''t mean it. I was just experimenting with my supernatural powers. How could I know that there was a group of stone spirits under my feet, and then I had to run away. In the end, I had no choice but to ask the master for help." Zhou Kailing''s expression was somewhat innocent. Xu Fan glanced at the group of angry stone giants. "Four demon lords, and there is an invincible demon lord over there. You are really lucky to be able to run until now." Xu Fan looked at his stupid apprentice and said. "I apologize to the Shiling family on behalf of my apprentice, and I hope you can forgive my apprentice." Xu Fan said politely. Although he is now the strongest in the world of immortals, he still has to be reasonable. His apprentice threw other people''s dirty things for no reason, and he was forcibly silenced without reason. Xu Fan felt that he couldn''t do it. "Are you finished with an apology!" "Your apprentice must pay for his life today!" said the stone giant headed angrily. "Kailing, how do you say it should be handled?" Xu Fan looked at his apprentice and said. "I''ll give you three choices for the teacher, one is to silence them, the other is to make them demon slaves of the Yinling Sect, and the third is to clear their memories." "Master, I choose 3 to clear their memory. In the end, it''s my disciple''s fault." Zhou Kailing thought about it and said, he knew that the Shiling family had no grudges against the human race. Xu Fan nodded, and then the entire area instantly solidified. There was also a majestic rain in the sky, washing away the filth on the stone giant''s head. Afterwards, all the stone giants were confused, turned around and walked towards their original hiding place for cultivation. After doing all this, Xu Fan looked at the huge stone spirit that was several thousand feet tall. "Humans, this matter is over, please leave here, I will continue to sleep." Shi Lingjushan, who is thousands of feet tall, said, he is the only case that Xu Fan did not clearly remember. Although he spoke very calmly, he was actually very flustered, because the aura emanating from Xu Fan was even more powerful than the golden-winged Dapeng who came to invite him out of the mountain. Simply put, he already has the strength to suppress him. Xu Fan looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at Shi Ling, who was thousands of feet tall. "Shi Ling, how about going back to the sect with me, my fairyland-like sect still lacks a spiritual mountain, so you are very suitable." Xu Fan invited him with a smile. "When the Golden Winged Dapeng came to ask me to come out, I didn''t agree." "Now you come and ask, I still have the same answer." The stone spirit giant mountain of thousands of feet said slowly, and he hoped that Xu Fan would be a reasonable person. His apprentice had just finished humiliating his clan, and he chose to forgive himself. He couldn''t be so unreasonable and force himself away. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded, then stretched out his hand towards the giant mountain. A giant hand that covered the sky appeared in the sky, completely covering the entire thousand-zhang Shiling giant mountain, and then sealed it in its hand. The thousand-foot-long stone spirit mountain turned into a small rock like a mountain peak and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. This hand looked at Zhou Kailing next to him, stunned. "I knew you would cause trouble sooner or later." Xu Fan scolded Zhou Kailing with a smile. "Master, I really didn''t pay attention at the beginning, otherwise I would definitely not experiment with this magical power on them." Zhou Kailing explained. "Be careful next time you experiment, this thing will never end with you," Xu Fan said. "I see, Master." Zhou Kailing nodded. "Since you''re here, stop by to see an acquaintance." Xu Fan took Zhou Kailing and stepped out into the Void Portal. At this time, in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, the goblin spider, which has completely transformed into a humanoid, is looking at the sky with a melancholy face. "Even the Golden Winged Dapeng has been suppressed The Purple Jade Flood Dragon and the Golden-Eating Tiger have also been made into dishes. Wouldn''t the demon clan be unable to turn over forever," said the crystal spider. "Why can''t you turn over, as long as you are strong enough, you can also take the demon clan to fight back." Xu Fan and Zhou Kailing appeared behind the crystal spider. "Master, you are here!!" The Goblin Spider said in surprise when he saw Xu Fan. Xu Fan nodded. "I''ll stop by and see you. You''ve been developing very well recently." Xu Fan said with a smile. He used his divine sense to look at the City of Ten Thousand Demons. There were six demon lords and two invincible demon lords. The demon clan was definitely the top power. "The master is joking, the monsters have already been defeated, and they will face the pursuit of the human race for thousands of years." The crystal spider said with a wry smile. "Master, did you suppress the golden-winged Dapeng? Is it delicious to make a dish made from the Purple Jade Flood Dragon and the Golden-Eating Tiger?" The Earth Spirit Spider asked curiously. "Is it delicious? Can you taste it?" Xu Fan waved his hand, and a dining table appeared. There are six cool and six hot on the table, and two pots of wine. Xu Fan calmly took back the pot of Tianyang wine. "Master, you suppressed the Golden Winged Dapeng so much that you didn''t even tell me." Zhou Kailing said sadly. "In the beginning, the situation was a little urgent, and I didn''t care about you." Xu Fan laughed. The golden-winged Dapeng had just been suppressed, and his daughter-in-law came a few days later. How could he think of his apprentice during such a happy time. "Let''s eat together, just treat you as if I invited you." Xu Fan said. The crystal spider transformed into a human shape looks like a rich lady, with delicate features, fair and tender skin, and a black and bright white hair hanging down, like a first love. "Thank you for the reward, Master." The crystal spider bowed its head and said. Chapter 754： Communion While eating, the crystal spider looked at Xu Fan and said, "Master, after your dragon and tiger feast spread to the demon world, you scared the top clans out." "The golden-winged Dapeng was suppressed by the master, and the purple jade dragon and the golden-devouring tiger were made into dishes." "Now the whole demon world is thinking about finding a hidden place, staying for thousands of years, and then plotting big things after the master has ascended." The crystal spider said. Xu Fan laughed when he heard this, and had to say that this strategy was very correct. "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that the top demon clan can''t escape if they want to." "I want to know what your plans are." Xu Fan looked at the crystal spider and said. "I will lead the demon clan of Wan Yao City to develop in the extremely cold part of the demon world, and I will wait until the master has ascended." "Anyway, in this generation, the demon clan has no hope of rising." The crystal spider said with emotion. "Don''t be discouraged, the script is very long, as long as you stick to it, there will always be a chance to rise." Xu Fan said with a smile, that the **** immortal world Tiandao messed up his script, so he knew that he would ask his parents to force it to repair. "Thank you master for comforting me, and thank you master for teaching me the skills for so many years." The Crystal Spider said gratefully. She is no longer the ignorant little spider she used to be. What she didn''t understand at the time has now been understood. "Teach you skills, just because you have talent, and your ideas are very interesting, so I want to help you. If you succeed, there will be no war between races, whether it is in the immortal world or the demon world." Xu Fan said, he didn''t expect that a little spider that he taught at will, has now become an invincible monster. Xu Fan chatted with the crystal spider girl, while Zhou Kailing kept eating regardless. From time to time, I feel that I did not catch up with the Dragon Tiger Banquet. When it was about to end, the crystal spider suddenly asked Xu Fan. "Master, is it possible for me to cultivate to the level of the Golden Winged Dapeng?" said the crystal spider. "Everything is possible, but there are still some difficulties for you to reach the level of Golden Winged Dapeng." "It''s quite possible to be like a Ziyu Jiaolong." Xu Fan said, looking at the innocently dressed girl in front of him. Rabbits, spiders, and foxes are transformed into human form, and they all look beautiful. Xu Fan inadvertently considered this level. "Hey, reaching the realm of the Purple Jade Flood Dragon, isn''t it the master''s dish in the end?" The Earth Crystal Spider said with a smile. Xu Fan laughed when he heard this, stood up and patted the crystal spider on the shoulder. "Cultivation well, hide well, follow your own thoughts, don''t think about anything else." A void portal appeared in front of Xu Fan. Then he took Zhou Kailing, who was eating Zhengxiang, into the Void Portal. Zhou Kailing came to the Yinling Gate in a flash, looking at the familiar scene around him, he couldn''t help confirming it again. "Master, are we back like this?" Zhou Kailing said uncertainly. "What''s the matter, I''ll take you to make a spirit boat and fly back little by little?" Xu Fan said, looking at his silly apprentice. "By the way, have you researched any new magical powers recently?" "Sacrament, this is specially for dealing with monsters." "As long as this magical power is used, all the monsters will smell a smell that he can''t resist." Zhou Kailing stopped talking here. "What will happen then?" Xu Fan continued to ask. "Then they will eat everything they can eat. If they are in the battlefield between the human and the monsters, the monsters will automatically avoid the human race to find food." "Mountains, rivers, plants, flowers and trees, eat everything until you die." "This magical power." Xu Fan paused. "very good." Xu Fan felt that his disciple''s style of creating supernatural powers had undergone a slight change. "Continue to perfect your supernatural powers in the sect. Just be careful when experimenting with supernatural powers." Xu Fan waved Zhou Kailing away. On the plane behind the main peak, a giant mountain with a height of several thousand feet suddenly appeared outside the Five Colors Peak Cultivation Holy Land. "You can stay here in peace, the spiritual energy can be absorbed." Xu Fan said, looking at the giant mountain in front of him. "Then when can I go back?" Shiling Jushan said in a low voice. "What are you doing back here? It''s so nice here, just stay here in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If you want to see your siblings, you can tell me and bring them back with you." "The family is happy together." There were several wrinkles on the mountain that was more than a thousand feet tall. Shiling Giant Mountain closed his eyes, indicating that he was going to sleep. "That''s right, this is your chance, you have to seize it." Xu Fan left with a smile. "Master, do you want this stone spirit to be the artifact spirit of the entire Yinling Island in the future?" Grape asked cautiously. "With this idea, the immortal artifact is ineffective, and it will be inconvenient to control in the future." Xu Fan said. When he saw this stone spirit going to the mountain, he had the idea of ??asking him to go back and make him a tool spirit of the entire Yinling Island. "Master, do you think there is such a possibility, I can also be the artifact spirit of Yinling Island." Grape said. "You have more important arrangements. Your current Lingzhi is the artifact spirit of Yinling Island. Isn''t that overkill." Xu Fan shook his head and said. By comparison I know, master. "Grape''s tone was a little disappointed. In his eyes, after the entire Yinling Island is transformed into a whole, it will be the most important fairy weapon to Xu Fan, so Grape wants to become the spirit of Yinling Island. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three months later, the inner region of the extremely empty domain. A disaster covering tens of thousands of miles is slowly dissipating. Under the disaster, there is a large formation that is running slowly, absorbing the power of the disaster bit by bit. When all the disasters of tens of thousands of miles disappeared, a silver spiritual ore star appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Tianxing Secret Realm, finally found a good conductivity fairy mine." Xu Fan said with a smile. This is the second disaster he has harvested in the extreme sky, and the speed is much faster than the speed of using the star boat to condense the big formation and eliminate the disaster. A giant hand directly clasped the celestial mithril star, a teleportation formation appeared in the palm of the big palm, and the celestial mithril was teleported back to Yinling Island. "If you cause another disaster, take a year off." Xu Fan forced himself to take a vacation. At this moment, a giant bat in the distance attracted Xu Fan''s attention. "Isn''t it in the core area, why did it still come out?" Xu Fan said, looking at the bat behemoth. The bat giant beast that seemed to be patrolling in the distance was controlled by Xu Fan before he knew what was going on. Xu Fan appeared in front of the bat behemoth in one step, and then released the Dao scriptures, wrapped the entire bat behemoth, and began to understand and analyze. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ A strange wind condensed into a group and was controlled by Xu Fan. "Last time I wasn''t strong enough, this time I have to find out what this thing is." Chapter 755： Sky tortoise The avenue scriptures melted the entire bat behemoth. Xu Fan only got the location of the bat giant beast''s lair, and did not analyze the rest. "This strange wind doesn''t seem to be from the Immortal Realm, but also from the Demon Realm. Could it have come from outside the realm?" A sky-high giant tree that can''t see the edge, stands in the core area of ????the extreme sky. The area where the giant tree to the sky is located is shrouded in extreme darkness. And in this darkness, there are at least tens of thousands of bat behemoths hidden. Xu Fan appeared at the edge of darkness, looking at the giant tree in the darkness and thinking. "Is this the final boss of the protagonist?" Xu Fan reached out and touched the area shrouded in darkness, feeling the law of the avenue in the darkness. "Hundreds of thousands of bat behemoths, each one is equivalent to a monster." "Although the individual strength is not strong, just relying on the quantity alone can kill a thing like the Purple Jade Flood Dragon." Xu Fan thought of a question as he spoke. Who is this reserved for? According to the protagonists he knows well, even if he grows to the later stage, he cannot compete with so many bat behemoths, not to mention the spiritual body of this giant tree! A man composed entirely of darkness appeared not far from Xu Fan. "You are very strong, I don''t want to be your enemy, please leave." The completely dark man said. "Your bat behemoth once caused a lot of trouble for my sect. Can you say that you don''t want to be an enemy?" Xu Fan looked at the completely dark man and said, thinking about whether to suppress the sky-reaching giant tree in advance. Although it''s a bit difficult, Xu Fan is very confident and will suppress it together with this group of bats and beasts. A faceless golden body hundreds of thousands of feet tall appeared behind Xu Fan, holding a giant axe and staring at the giant tree in front of him. As long as Xu Fan gave an order, the small axe in his hand began to swing. "What do you want?" The dark man said after a moment of silence. "I know that your strange wind can eliminate disasters. You must have stored a lot of fairy-level spiritual mines here." "Give it all to me, and this is the end of the matter." Xu Fan said, if you have a date or not, you can get a good deal. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ "Yes." The dark man waved his hand, and more than 200 spiritual ore stars of different sizes drifted towards Xu Fan. "I hope you don''t disturb me in the future." The dark man said, turning around and throwing himself into the dark area. "Damn it, there really is!" Xu Fan said in surprise. In the end, he used supernatural powers and collected all the fairy-level spirit ore stars into his largest Taoist palace. "Yes, it''s really good." Xu Fan was satisfied, looking at this giant tree. At this time, in Xu Fan''s eyes, this giant tree and the bat beast on the tree had become the most perfect laborers. "So many fairy-level spirit mine stars, at least my workload for 500 years." "I''m so smart, I''ll give myself a 100-year leave first." Xu Fan said with a smile, and then a teleportation formation appeared under his feet, and he couldn''t wait to return to the Hidden Spirit Gate. In the underground space, Xu Fan came to the spirit ore refining area. "Grape, quickly give me the statistics, are these spiritual ore stars enough to refine the Yinling Island completely?" Xu Fan couldn''t wait to take out all the spiritual ore stars. It was only at this moment that he felt the benefits of a high cultivation base. Just like the giant tree that can reach the sky, even if there are hundreds of thousands of bat behemoths of the Mahayana level, they would not dare to make trouble in front of Xu Fan. If Xu Fan''s cultivation base is not high and his combat power is not strong, can the dark man come out? I am afraid that hundreds of giant bats will greet Xu Fan by then. "Before flying, shouldn''t you shave more wool?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. He took out the small book and read it from beginning to end, then a golden light flashed in his eyes. "It was decided that it was you, the four-phase city of the demon clan." At this time, Xu Fan was full of energy, and after handing over all the spiritual minerals and stars to Grape, he teleported to the extreme sky of the demon world. In the extremely empty domain of the demon world, Xu Fan was looking at the result of the divination in front of him with a puzzled expression. "Isn''t Sixiang City in the Immortal Cultivation World?" "Interesting, did you run directly to the fairyland?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "If it doesn''t work, change to another one." Xu Fan said, and started the calculation of the sky again. A hidden secret in the Demon Realm''s Extreme Sky Domain. The sky tortoise is resting in the middle of the secret realm. He received an order from his master to sleep in this secret territory for 5,000 years, and then wake up to help the demon race dominate the two worlds. "Ow~" Tian Lu Turtle couldn''t help sighing when he thought of this. He felt that life without a master was boring, and not only was the master gone, but even the servants who served him on a daily basis hadn''t seen him for a long time. After so long, his tortoise shell was dirty and his nails should be cut. At this moment, a door to the void appeared in Tianlu Gui, and Xu Fan walked out. As soon as Tianlu Turtle saw Xu Fan, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, and he wanted to struggle to escape. At this time, all the surrounding space was sealed by Xu Fan little turtle, do you remember when you broke my star boat with one foot? "Xu Fan said, looking at the sky tortoise. Although Xu Fan is the size of a sesame in the eyes of Tianlu Turtle. But the aura emanating from this sesame is stronger than its original owner. A voice appeared in Tianlu Turtle''s mind, that is, don''t resist, don''t resist, don''t resist. Otherwise it might really die. This can''t help but remind Tianlu Turtle that when he was not growing up, he met his master who was wandering in the realm of extreme sky. When he saw him, he rushed over excitedly and beat Tian Lu Turtle violently. After beating himself half to death, he looked at him with murderous eyes and asked if he would surrender. Tian Lu Turtle felt that the original situation was the same as it is now, but now the person in front of him is even more powerful. Seeing that the Tianlong Turtle did not respond, Xu Fan waved his hand lightly. Just turn over the tortoises that are hundreds of miles long. In the sky, another mountain of nothingness appeared and pressed down against the sky tortoise. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly noticed a problem. This is a female turtle, and it''s still laying eggs. Xu Fan thought about it and felt that he had cultivated a few tortoises. In the future, when the Yinling Island went out, he would not have to teleport himself. He would directly let the tortoises pull him and go wherever he wanted. "Hand over all your treasures and surrender to me, or I will crush all the eggs in your stomach." Xu Fan threatened, and used his spiritual power to penetrate deep into the body of Tianlu Turtle, gently touching the Several turtle eggs. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Tian Lu Turtle panicked instantly. He took out all his things, and looked at Xu Fan pitifully, begging not to touch her eggs. Chapter 756： Suspected to control thunder tribulation power "If you want to keep your eggs, how about being a mythical beast of my sect?" Xu Fan said, looking at the Tianlu turtle that had been overturned. "Ouch~~" Tianlu Turtle roared softly. "You mean that you have signed a master-servant contract with Dapeng, which is easy to say." A trace of Xu Fan''s spiritual thoughts directly entered the soul of Tianlu Turtle. "If the golden-winged Dapeng is still in the world of immortal cultivation, this master-servant contract is really hard to say." "Since it''s gone, it''s much simpler." Xu Fan said, directly reversing the contract in the soul of the Tianlu turtle. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ He didn''t bother to destroy it again, and directly replaced the owner of the contract with him. For a while, the soul of Tianlu Turtle became gentler when he looked at Xichuan, instead of the fear of being threatened when Xu Fan touched her egg. "Ow~" Tianlu Turtle called out again. "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t touch your eggs again." Xu Fan said with a smile, and at the same time raised his hand gently and turned the Tianlu turtle over. At this time, Xu Fan noticed what Tian Lu Turtle took out. All of the things that Golden Winged Dapeng left to Tianlu Turtle before his ascension were all for his avatar. However, the golden-winged Dapeng clone came quickly and obtained it quickly, so these things were useless, only Xu Fan could be cheaper. There are two immortal artifacts, one is the palace on the head of the original Tianlu turtle, called Tianpeng Palace, which can control the space and make the space teleportation easier for the Tianlu turtle. The other one seems to be a fairy artifact obtained from the human race. Xu Fan looked at the remaining piles of heavy treasures and spirit mines at the fairy level. "Yes, this time the harvest is quite big." Xu Fan smiled and put the Tianpeng Palace directly on the Tianlu Palace. He sat on the main seat of Tianpeng Hall. "Let''s go, Linsen Xiancheng is on the 100,000-mile giant lake." Xu Fan said, and at the same time passed the coordinates into Tianlu Turtle''s mind. Tian Lugui nodded lightly, a burst of space power erupted behind him, and disappeared directly into the secret realm. Not far from Yinling Island, Tianlu Turtle came out and appeared on the surface of the 100,000-mile Giant Lake. Then it fell heavily into the huge lake of 100,000 miles. "You can rest here when you''re fine in the future," Xu Fan ordered. Having sunk into the 100,000-mile giant lake, the Tianlu Turtle, who only had his head exposed, nodded slowly. "Grape, the tortoise will be my royal mount in the future, don''t forget to consume supplies every day." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." "Elder, isn''t this the royal car of the Golden Winged Dapeng, you grabbed it?" Zhan Ling said in surprise. "I think back then, the Heavenly tortoise shattered one of our star boats. As compensation, she will be my mount in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, this platoon is very suitable for the identity of the Great Elder." Zhan Ling said with a smile. "It''s okay." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly remembered something. With a wave of his hand, another huge extremely empty beast was thrown out. A two-headed fish, as long as a hundred miles. "In the beginning, I wanted to tame this as a mount, but now it''s useless, do you want it?" Xu Fan looked at Zhan Ling and said. Seeing such an ugly double-headed fish, Zhan Ling shook his head in great resistance. "The elder should give it to others." This extremely empty giant beast was suppressed by Xu Fan when he was visiting his daughter-in-law. He received it in the Taoist palace without much thought. "That''s fine, if you don''t want it, forget it. Go back and ask others if they can use it. If they don''t, they will kill the star boat." Xu Fan nodded and said. "By the way, what are you going to do? I saw that you were flying very fast just now." Xu Fan asked. "Butcher Li is about to cross the tribulation, I''ll go over and see if I need help." Zhan Ling said. "Butcher Li, I didn''t expect him to practice faster than his genius son that day." Xu Fan said with a smile, the suspected reincarnation of Butcher Li has a number in Xu Fan''s heart. "Butcher Li is extremely talented in Thunder and Lightning, and now I can''t stand the terrifying Thunder Magic power." Zhan Ling said, in fact, he was embarrassed to say that he could no longer beat his good brother. "Since it''s a calamity crossing, I''ll go take a look too." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. The great power is reincarnated, and it is more or less necessary to form a good relationship. On a small island 30,000 miles away from Yinling Island, Butcher Li was going through a physical disaster. "Wanli Jieyun, it seems that your good brother can handle it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Of course I can. I''ve been with Brother Li for more than a thousand years. The brotherhood is very strong. I have something to do, and Brother Li can really join." Zhan Ling said excitedly. At this moment, Butcher Li''s first Thunder Tribulation Tool of the Flesh was approved. I saw that when the thunder calamity lit up, the heavens and the earth rattled, and hundreds of thunder dragons appeared in the thundercloud, spinning around Butcher Li. The momentum is extremely large. Li Leihu watched his father surrounded by hundreds of thunder dragons, and immediately became anxious. "Elder, please save my father!" Li Leihu said on his knees. As soon as Li Leihu knelt down, he was lifted up by a gentle force. "Your father is very powerful. Besides, these hundreds of Thunder Dragons are not meant to attack your father." Xu Fan said. In his observation, each of these hundreds of Thunder Dragons has its own mind, and it means surrender in the eyes of the Thunder Dragons around Butcher Li. They were showing their respect for Butcher Li. "My God, this momentum is even more powerful than the first elder." Zhan Ling exclaimed in amazement He knows that his good brother is the reincarnation of a great power, and he will not survive a thunder calamity no matter how big the momentum is. strangeness. At this moment, the thunder calamity in the sky seemed to strike Li Butcher lightly. As if asking if the strength is enough or not, I will add a little more. At this time, Li Leihu''s eyes contained thunder, like the ruler of these thunder dragons. His eyes full of thunder and lightning looked indifferently at the crowd watching him, only when he swept over Li Leihu, his eyes moved slightly. With the beginning of the first thunder tribulation, the hundreds of thunder dragons by my side began to merge with Butcher Li. After each Thunder Dragon was integrated into Butcher Li''s body, the momentum would skyrocket. As the second thunder robbery smashed down, hundreds of thunder dragons emerged from the robbery cloud and joined the thunder dragon army that merged with Li Leihu. "Zhan Ling, doesn''t this look like the power to control thunder tribulation." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Like, it''s too similar." Zhan Ling nodded. "It is rumored that in the Great Thousand World, there is a supreme power who can control the power of thunder tribulation, so hold your brother''s thigh, he is thicker than imagined." Xu Fan patted Zhan Ling''s shoulder and said. Of course, these words are just voice transmission. After all, Lei Jie''s son is next to him, and it seems a little bad to say this. "Don''t worry, your father is likely to be the reincarnation of the great master of thunder. It''s just a small problem to survive the catastrophe." Xu Fan said comfortingly with a smile. "Elder, if you say that my father is the reincarnation of the great power, is my father still my father?" Li Leihu asked a relatively philosophical question. "Of course, your father was the reincarnation of the great power when he was born, so no matter how things change, you are still his son." "If it''s a house grab, then it''s different." "Then there is a question of before and after." Xu Fan analyzed. Chapter 757： we are good friends "Those words were just joking with you. Of course your father is your father. He is your father at any time." Xu Fan said. "Elder, I understand." Li Leihu bowed his head and saluted. As the thunder tribulation progressed, one after another gentle thunder tribulation struck Butcher Li, as if scratching his itch. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ But Butcher Li stood there silently, no matter how Lei Jie chopped, he didn''t move, and even made a comfortable sound. The Thunder Dragons surrounding Butcher Li appeared one after another, and after one wave was almost fused, another wave would appear. A total of 9 waves of Brontosaurus were fused. At this point, the calamity of the body has been over. Butcher Li regained his sanity in his eyes. "I have survived the calamity of my body." Butcher Li said, feeling the power in his body. "It''s been over, and your line of surviving the Thunder Tribulation is quite huge, even worse than the original Great Elder." Zhan Lingfei stepped forward and said. Li Leihu also followed. "I can''t compare to the Great Elder, I''m just a small person, you don''t want to kill me, Lao Zhan." Butcher Li quickly shook his head and said. "Father, do you think you are the reincarnation of the great power!" Li Leihu asked quickly. "Didn''t your father tell you that he dreamed of controlling a world of thunder tribulation, and he told you before, but you still don''t believe it." Butcher Li joked. "I don''t believe anyone." Li Leihu felt relieved when he saw that he was still his original father. "Meet the Great Elder." Butcher Li hurriedly saluted when he saw Xu Fan. "Don''t be too polite, I heard that you have crossed the Thunder Tribulation and came to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be of any help." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It is my honor that the first elder can watch me cross the thunder tribulation, how can I trouble the first elder to take action." Butcher Li said. "I prepared a gift for you in the sect treasure house, you can go directly to the treasure house to receive it." Xu Fan asked Grape to pick out a thunder attribute from the batch of fairy-level spiritual mines he had just obtained and give it to Butcher Li. Generally, cultivators who majored in Thunder and Lightning I need to use the lightning-type spirit mines to condense their own Thunder Dao supernatural powers. The great power is reincarnated, and it is necessary to form a good relationship without sticking to cause and effect. This is a common saying in the world of immortality. After all, reincarnation, reincarnation, and reincarnation happened a lot in the world of cultivating immortals. "Many thanks for the reward, Great Elder." Li Leihu said gratefully. "Your strength is stronger, and it is also good for the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. It is not an exception for Xu Fan to give Li Leihu things. In the Hidden Spirit Sect, no matter who is in the tribulation period, Xu Fan will give him a big gift. When Zhan Ling and Su Rantian were promoted to Mahayana Venerables, one of them gave a fairy. At that time, Xu Fan was still in a coma. This was done by Grape. After Butcher Li was over, Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island. In the underground space, Xu Fan was listening to Grape''s report. "The last batch of fairy-level spirit ore stars brought back by the master can advance the overall progress of Yinling Island to 70%." "According to the inference of these spiritual mines, the rest still need these fairy-level spiritual mines." A curtain of light appeared in front of Xu Fan, with a long list of spiritual mines on it. "It turns out that there is still so much difference. It seems that after a few hundred years, I will go to the giant tree to the sky again." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "If possible, it is recommended that the owner give him the list directly, so that the other party will have a higher accuracy in collecting the calamity spirit ore." Grape suggested beside him. A jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, directly condensing the contents of the list of grapes into the jade slip. "You''re right, I''ll come when I go." Xu Fan said and teleported directly to the lake where Tianlu Turtle was resting. "If you''re alive, come with me." Xu Fan said, looking at the sleeping Tianlu Turtle. At this time, Tianlu Turtle, who had just fallen asleep, was obviously a little reluctant, but under the threat of Xu Fan crushing his tortoise eggs, he slowly got up and surfaced. "If you do your job well, you will be rewarded. I will slaughter the two-headed fish and the giant beast for you, and refine a few pots of qi and blood to nourish the fetus." "Not only will it strengthen your child''s blood, but it will also strengthen your body." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Tian Lu Turtle was instantly full of energy. At this time, the two-headed fish extremely empty giant beast, who was cultivating at the bottom of the lake, looked tragically in the direction of Xu Fan. He wanted to move, he wanted to escape, he wanted to return to his familiar place. He had no grievances or hatred with this human race, but he suppressed him just after a single encounter. It was really unfair. "You don''t move here obediently, and when you come back, let you die quickly." Xu Fan looked at the extremely flustered two-headed fish in the sky and comforted. The most secret area in the core of the extremely empty domain. There is a giant tree standing in the sky. A human-shaped phantom made of darkness is seeing this position with satisfaction. Presumably the giant tree to the sky moved to this place, no one should find it? At this moment, Lu Tiangui''s roar sounded in the realm of extreme sky. Then the spatial fluctuations appeared like tides, and the sky tortoise appeared in front of the giant tree with Xu Fan. Xu Fan jumped out of the Tianpeng Hall, and a thousand-handed virtual image appeared behind him. Afterwards, all the palms behind the virtual image of Qianshou were imprinted. A round of Golden Crow Shining Sun appeared on the sky-reaching giant tree Golden Crow fire instantly ignited thousands of bat behemoths. A dark black figure appeared not far from Xu Fan, staring at Xu Fan vigilantly. "Isn''t everything you want given to you, why do you still come here?" said the dark shadow. "It was given to me, it was given to me, but I felt something was wrong when I went back." "You are helping me by giving me something, and I have to help you too. It is the so-called courtesy." "I see that you, this giant tree, is in a dark area all day long, so I came here to install a sun for you." Xu Fan said easily. "Please take it off, I don''t need it." The dark shadows watched as the giant bat beasts were annihilated by the Golden Crow Fire, and couldn''t help clenching his fists secretly. "It''s all friends, you''re welcome." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What else do you want." The dark black shadow''s tone was a little sad. Xu Fan threw a jade slip. "This should be regarded as the appearance fee of my Sun. After all, it is not without cost for friends to help each other." The dark shadow took over the jade slip that Xu Fan threw over and glanced at it. "These things take 100 years. I hope after this incident, you don''t come to me again." "Although you are very strong, I will dispatch all the bat behemoths." The dark shadow paused for a while, and then said slowly. "You must be seriously injured." There was a hint of sadness in his tone, and a hint of helplessness, mixed with a bit of a taste of cowardice. "Don''t say that. You gave me something. We are friends. Isn''t it right for friends to help each other?" "Then I will come to see you in 100 years." Xu Fan said and returned to the Tianpeng Hall. The sky tortoise swelled with spatial fluctuations on its four feet, and then disappeared. Chapter 758： reincarnation dream After the sky tortoise disappeared, the dark shadow looked back at the giant tree shrouded in darkness, and couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. Those dark eyes were constantly changing. Finally, showing a little helplessness, he waved his hand. Immediately, like a shot that startled a tree full of birds, tens of thousands of bat behemoths flew up from the sky-high tree and flew towards the extreme sky. "Give me a little more time, I''m not strong enough." "According to the laws of this world, I am enduring your humiliation for thousands of years, and you will inevitably soar." The dark shadow said angrily. Above the 100,000-mile giant lake, the two-headed fish and sky giant beast sealed by Xu Fan lowered his head in resignation. "For the sake of being so good, let you change your way of life." Xu Fan said, and directly pulled out the soul of the two-headed fish and the sky giant beast. "Grape, tell Pang Fu to come back with the fleet." "Let No. 1 take the time to integrate the soul of this giant beast into the Starship Fleet." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." In the underground space, Xu Fan watched Clone No. 1 refining the accessories outside the Yinling Island. After seeing Xu Fanlai, he said, "I heard from Grape that you have finished all your work." "Of course, isn''t it easy to find something?" "The remaining three layers of materials, I will get them back for you in 100 years." Xu Fan said proudly. I didn''t expect that so many fairy-level spirit mines could be solved by my good friends. "Since this is the case, it''s better to upgrade the hidden spirit door a little bit higher." No. 1 clone threw out a jade slip. "This is the newly-needed fairy-level spirit mine, which is troublesome for the main body." Clone No. 1 said lightly. Xu Fan took a look at the jade slip, and found that the original plan of the whole Yinling Island was raised to a new level. It is equivalent to the evolution of the normal version to the plus version. "No. 1, you are looking for something for me." Xu Fan said. "You have a good friend, I believe he can solve it." Clone No. 1 said calmly while refining the weapon. Skilled in manipulating the Phoenix Divine Fire, refining and merging with fairy-level spirit ore. "Uh..., that''s not good, the clay figurine is still angry, making his good friend anxious, and it will be bad if he blows himself up." Xu Fan said hesitantly. If there is no value, repression is repression, and it doesn''t matter. But now such a good tool man is in front of him. Its attributes had to make him consider the tolerance of the tool man. After all, such a good tool person is not common. "Then you can wait 100 years before you let him do it. In the past 100 years, you will find a way by yourself to see if you can find more good friends." The No. 1 clone threw the fairy accessories that were being refined in the hand directly into the fairy furnace, and then took out a pile of fairy ore to start refining the next accessory. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ "Where can I find such a good friend, it would be good to not have one." Xu Fan pouted. "It''s up to you." After Clone No. 1 said, he began to concentrate on refining fairy accessories. Xu Fan also left the underground space. In the cave where Li Xingci was located, Li Chufan couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw that he fell into a deep sleep. "Come back with Dad on the ferry, and don''t tell me a word." Li Chufan said, covering the two with a quilt, just as he was about to leave. Su Rantian suddenly burst out with a strange aura. That strong sense of oppression made Li Chufan''s mind go blank. When he came back to his senses again, he saw his mother, who had always been kind to him, looking at him with unfamiliar and cold eyes. "Where is this place, and who are you!" The powerful aura almost suffocated Li Chufan, the meaning of ice deep in his soul is definitely not fake. Li Chufan did not doubt that as long as he said one wrong sentence, he would freeze into ice slag. "This place is Linsen Xiancheng, Hidden Spirit Gate, who is the senior and why is it parasitic on my mother''s body?" Li Chufan said with difficulty. At the same time, Xu Fan was promptly notified. Since Su Rantian and Li Xingchi usually lived in the Taoist Palace, there was an abnormality here, and Xu Fan didn''t know it right away. A figure appeared beside Li Chufan. "Who is the fellow Daoist, and why is he parasitizing on my daughter-in-law?" Xu Fan said, looking at Su Rantian with a powerful aura. "If fellow Daoist just wants to use this body as a medium to leave Samsara, now your goal has been achieved, please leave my daughter-in-law." Xu Fan looked at Su Rantian, who seemed to have been taken away, and his eyes became colder and colder. "I just escaped from the world of reincarnation. I need to rest for a few days. After 10 days, I will leave this body." Su Rantian, who was parasitized, felt that Xu Fan was not easy to mess with, so he came up with a plan to slow down the army. Seven other flowers suddenly appeared on Su Rantian''s head, slowly unfolding in the form of flower bones. When it reached the most beautiful state, it suddenly burst like a bubble, turning into a dreamy and illusory aura, covering the entire Su Rantian. "It''s useless to give you a chance if you don''t eat and drink for a toast." A colorful bubble appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and a special spiritual body was sealed in the bubble. Su Rantian fainted, and was helped to the bed by Li Chufan, who was fast-eyed and fast-handed. "Master, what was that just now?" Li Chufan was a little shocked. "It''s just a fugitive who wants to escape from prison. With your master here, don''t worry." Xu Fan said and handed the colorful bubble in his hand to Li Chufan. "Put this into your father''s eyebrows, it''s good for his cultivation." Xu Fan said. Li Chufan nodded and pressed the colorful bubble into Li Xingci''s eyebrows. As soon as the colorful bubbles touched Li Xingchi''s eyebrows, they immediately got in. At this time, Li Xingci, who was undergoing another lifetime of training in the dream of reincarnation, actually felt a powerful force transmitted to him. "Senior Xingci, what are you thinking, the immortal gate is about to open, can you walk through the immortal gate to see how clever it is," said a girl next to Li Xingci. "Oh, let''s go now." Li Xing resigned and said. At this time, from the Immortal Gate, a staircase composed of immortal jade appeared, with a width of ninety-nine feet, for the disciples with immortal roots to climb. Those who climbed 1/3 of the Xianmen steps can be disciples of the outer sect. Those who ascend to 2/3 can be inner disciples, become immortals and attain the Tao, and they are tens of thousands of years old. Those who climbed the top and entered the Immortal Gate would see the supreme Golden Immortal, who could become their direct disciple. Li Xingci looked at the 100,000 Tribulation Immortal Jade Steps and took the girl up to kiss him. Relaxed and comfortable, like bathing in a hot spring. On the other hand, the girl beside Li Xingci seemed to have a heavy burden on her body. Li Xingci took the girl up the Immortal Jade Steps to the 2/3 Immortal Jade Steps. "Brother Li, thank you for taking me to this step. I really can''t go on the rest of the way. It seems that you can only enter the fairy door alone." Most of the disciples who participated in the test were located in the 1/3, and only a few people could climb to the 2/3 position. They all stared at Li Xingci as if they were looking at immortals. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 759： Masters words 1 must be listened to Li Xingci stood outside Xianmen with a relaxed expression on his face. Looking back at the steps behind him, he stepped into the Immortal Gate under the attention of everyone. In a splendid immortal hall, Jin Xian on the main seat looked at Li Xingci and said with a smile, "My apprentice, you cannot escape." Looking at this familiar face, Li Xingci''s sealed memory instantly emerged. With a constipated look on his face, he looked at the golden fairy, which was like a dog-skin plaster. "Why are you entangled with me, you just want that chance." "Now that I understand your purpose, what''s the use of accepting me as a disciple again?" Li Xingci said. Since he met the first reincarnation powerful person who wanted to accept him as a disciple in the dream of reincarnation, several others have appeared in the follow-up. And the one in front of him is the Jinxian who has been entangled with him for the longest time. "Boy, that''s not the reason why I took you as a disciple." Jin Xian shook his head and said. "My exercises, magical powers, and inheritance fairy artifacts can all be given to you. I just need you to help me with one thing." "As long as you finish this thing, when you get to that point, I can do it for you." Jin Xian looked at Li Xingci and said, as if he had caught the last straw in his life. "Sorry, senior, I can''t do anything about it. The benefits you promised have been said thousands of times, but I still say that. I have a master, please don''t disturb me again." Li Xingci said and wanted to The solution ends this life cycle. "The Taoist companion you brought into this world should have encountered some trouble. If you want to solve it, you can find me." Jin Xian shook his head and said, with some regret in his eyes. "I have a master here, and there will be no problem with my wife." Li Xingci said, and explained himself to end the reincarnation of this life. This is optimized to the latest version of the supernatural powers of reincarnation. When encountering a force majeure reason, you can self-solve and leave the world of reincarnation. The price is that you cannot practice the supernatural powers of reincarnation for five years. Li Xingci woke up slowly and saw Li Chufan in front of the bed and Xu Fan who was drinking tea leisurely in the distance. "Master, what happened to Tian''er just now?" Li Xingci asked. "There was a fool who wanted to use your wife''s body as a medium to escape from Samsara, but I caught him and made up your body." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Li Xingci felt that his soul was abnormally strong, and there was a vague feeling of breaking through. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] "Master, is Tian''er all right now?" Li Xingci hurriedly asked. "After waking up, the soul may be a little weak, but these are small problems." "Get two jars of Tianyang wine from the treasure house, and after drinking it all, the problem of your daughter-in-law''s weak soul can be solved." Xu Fan''s tone was very formal. Li Xingci was a little confused. What does Tianyang Wine do, doesn''t he know? "Who drinks Tianyang wine?" Li Xingci was a little puzzled. "Of course you drank it. You are now in a state of overflowing from the source of your soul. At this time, it is beneficial to cultivate with anyone." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he left with his disciples and grandsons. Li Chufan was a little silent. When he mentioned Tianyang wine just now, he was a little embarrassed. Although he doesn''t have a Taoist companion, he understands everything he should know. "Shy, everyone is about 1,000 years old." Xu Fan looked at Li Chufan and said with a smile. Li Chufan scratched his head and laughed. "I brought you out to tell you, don''t use the things your grandfather gave you, especially the weird mask, don''t wear it until you reach the cultivation level of the Mahayana Venerable." Xu Fan reminded. Some time ago, his good brother fished out a fairy-level mask, which could increase his strength by 20% after wearing it. Without thinking about it, he gave this to his good grandson. "Master, is there any problem with that mask?" Li Chufan asked quickly. "That thing seems to be a symbol of a member of a cross-border organization. After you wear it, you must accept their mission. Your strength is still very low, and it will be a little dangerous to do the mission." Xu Fan also saw a little bit of that mask, but it was at that time. No elaboration. "I see, Master." Li Chufan nodded. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, he listened carefully to Li Xingci''s story about his experience in the world of reincarnation. "It''s really like a dog-skin plaster, you can''t even shake it off." Xu Fan said with a frown. "I don''t know if Tian''er was ordered by someone from Jinxian," Li Xingci said. "Don''t worry about this, it''s just a coincidence that the true immortal spirit body that escaped to your reincarnation world has been searched for by me, not assigned by the golden immortal." Xu Fan said while lying on the reclining chair. "It seems that you have to improve the Hundred World Reincarnation Divine Ability, otherwise, how can you cultivate after being harassed by Jinxian." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Master, so far, I have been reincarnated in the seventy-eighth world, can I ascend after finishing the remaining twenty-two worlds?" Li Xingci said. "You can only reach the standard of soaring. You still need to practice later, but the method is different." Xu Fan said. "Master, can you tell me?" Li Xingci said, he felt that there was a follow-up to the reincarnation of the world, and the master didn''t teach him, there must be his reasons. "Does your Xuan Dao junior brother know?" Xu Fan asked. "I know, isn''t he a great reincarnation?" Li Xingci nodded. "He practiced the Nine-Rank Golden Immortal Art, a very interesting exercise, so I changed it a little as a teacher and added it to the supernatural power of reincarnation." "You first advance to the Mahayana Venerable, and then go to the Immortal Realm with your teacher, go through nine turns, and then become the foundation of the Dao." "Then your future path is open. What Jinxian? What Daluo, it''s not a restriction for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Daluo Jinxian is too far away from me, just follow the master''s guidance step by step." Li Xingci said. "You stinky brat is relieved." When Li Xing left his luggage, Xu Fan did not forget to remind him. "The sun wine must be drunk on time, it''s good for you." Xu Fan''s voice made Li Xing quit. Tianyang wine can make people have the power of dragon and tiger, but how can the power of dragon and tiger be in vain, it has to be released. If you don''t guide correctly, you will hurt yourself. The pain of internal fire is something not everyone can endure. In Li Xingci''s cave, Su Rantian looked at Li Xingci weakly, and there was something strange in his eyes. And Li Xingci looked at the jar of Tianyang wine on the table with some hesitation. "You still have this nature at this time, wouldn''t it be a little strange." Su Rantian''s voice was a little weak. "Tian''er, can you believe what the master said?" Li Xingci asked thoughtlessly. "Your master is your close relative, he will never harm you, what did he say to you?" Su Rantian said with some doubts. "He said that drinking Tianyang wine can make your soul weaker." Li Xingci said, and poured himself a bowl. "Drink, the master said it was right." The voice was weak and shy. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 760： hapless pangolin In Xu Fan''s courtyard, Li Xingci was having a friendly conversation with his master. "Elder Rantian''s injury has recovered." Xu Fan said leisurely. "back to normal." Li Xingci scratched his head. The recent life has made him understand one thing, what is pain and happiness. Sometimes being happier is not necessarily a good thing. Just like him, the happiness of two jars of Tianyang wine was finally added by his daughter-in-law, saying that it is good for his health to recover more from his injuries. A jade box appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "After going back, take one tablet a month, and it will be fine for three consecutive months." Xu Fan said. Li Xingci opened the jade box and found three blue elixir the size of glass **** inside. "Master, don''t you need this?" Li Xingci was a little embarrassed. No matter which world he was in, no man could admit that he couldn''t. "Your soul is your soul and your body is your body." "If it''s empty, make up for it. If it''s not timely, it''s easy to fall into the root of the disease." Xu Fan said meaningfully. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Xingci silently put away the jade box. "I called you this time, in addition to your physical reasons, there are also things about your magical powers." Xu Fan said. Three jade plates were placed on the table. "This is the follow-up supernatural power of the Hundred World Reincarnation Supernatural Power. While you are unable to enter the reincarnation during this time, you should first cultivate these supernatural powers with peace of mind." Xu Fan said. "Thank you master." Li Xingci knew that during his happy time, his master should be deducing supernatural powers for him. Although the relationship between the two is a little weird, Li Xingci was still very moved. "As for the golden immortals who want to accept you as a disciple in the world of reincarnation, just ignore them." "The teacher''s realm is still low, even if you cover it up for you, they will take advantage of other loopholes to come in, so bear with them first." "If they go too far, tell the master that you will avenge you at that time." Xu Fan said, with a hint of helplessness in his tone. He had no choice but to accept his precious apprentices who were at least at the level of Golden Immortals. Although his realm was high, he was still a bit inferior to those real Golden Immortals. "I understand, master." Li Xingci put away Yudie and said. "When you are free later, go to the treasure house to find grapes and get a list of elixir, and you can go to Xiu Xianjie to find it yourself." Xu Fan said. "What''s the matter, master?" Li Xingci asked with some doubts. It stands to reason that this kind of chores should not be his turn. "These are all elixir of rejuvenation, some are precious and hard to find, is there any spare in the sect?" Xu Fan laughed. "Tian''er?" Li Xingci asked in surprise. "The teacher is inferred from your face, and it should be inseparable, unless you derailed in the middle." "Master, the disciple should retire first." Li Xing resigned happily and left, Xu Fan didn''t need to guess to know that this silly boy went to find the elixir. "The fourth and second child are already there." Xu Fan reached out and began to count. In the end, Xu Fan sighed deeply. "I don''t have to worry about any of them." Xu Fan said with a pouted mouth. Presbyterian headquarters, on a tea house. Ye Xiaoyao sipped tea and looked at the bustling crowd below. Recently, the Council of Elders is carrying out a big sweep of the demon clan. Most of the Mahayana Venerables at the headquarters have taken up the task to destroy the demon clan. "Boy, don''t guess. If you feel that the master of the artifact refining is your junior brother Xu, you can go and take a look." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Impossible, there are many people with the same name and surname in the Xiuxian world, even the refiners are possible." "Let''s talk about how long it''s been, even if my brother Xu is a monster, he can''t be a great master of refining." "It''s even less likely that it''s the kind of powerhouse who suppressed the golden-winged Dapeng clone and caught the purple jade dragon and the golden tiger." Ye Xiaoyao denied it, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that this person was him for so many years. Brother Xu who is thinking about the night. "It stands to reason that even a person with talent will still be a great master of craftsmanship if he reaches that level. It is impossible for him to have five or six thousand years." "But there is another possibility. Your junior brother Xu is the reincarnation of the great power, and he has awakened the memory of his previous life." Lao Jian said. "Let''s talk about it later, if you have the opportunity to see it, it''s really not easy to meet someone like the Great Master Refiner." Ye Xiaoyao said helplessly. At this moment, Ye Xiaoyao''s communication device squeaked. "Mandatory task, assist Ziyun Holy Land to exterminate the blood crocodile family." Ye Xiaoyao frowned as he looked at his task. "Strange, how could this kind of mandatory task come to me?" Ye Xiaoyao hurriedly sent a message to his acquaintance. "Everyone has been assigned a task, and the Council of Elders has already begun to strangle the demon clan in an all-round way, leaving no one of the top races behind. Ye Xiaoyao frowned when he saw the explanation he got. "Go, fight more to get more benefits, you haven''t gathered your fairy sword yet." Lao Jian shouted in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. Ye Xiaoyao got up helplessly and began to find a team of colleagues to carry out the task. The Ten Thousand Demon City of the Demon Realm is also moving towards the most bitter and cold area under the leadership of the crystal spider. "I don''t know if I can go back again." The crystal spider said with a sigh. "Let''s go, take advantage of those sect holy places, don''t notice Wan Yaocheng, hurry up and leave." A puppet said beside him. The crystal spider nodded and flew towards the destination with the demons sitting on the bone boat. As the three strongest demon lords in the demon world were suppressed by Xu Fan, the situation in the entire human and demon world began to reverse. Those top demon races were all targeted by the council of elders. Led by Mingkong himself, they swept away from house to house. The wind of the demon world began to change, and those powerful clans with records of slaughtering human races began to search for secret places. And those small clans that had no hatred with the human race began to surrender to the nearby human race sect holy land. Xu Fan, who was fishing on the 100,000-mile lake, suddenly received news of the pangolins who had been placed undercover in the demon world. "What did that pangolin do after the handover? Why haven''t there been any news from him for so long?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "After the pangolins went to the demon world, according to the ideas spread by the owner, they attracted a lot of small demon clans at the beginning." "But before it developed, he was caught by a top clan of the demon clan and became a demon slave. During this period of time, he just escaped from the chaos." Grape said. Xu Fan couldn''t help but want to laugh when he heard the tragic experience of pangolins. How could this demon be so unlucky? At the beginning, Xu Fan had expected him to make some small surprises. "How about wearing immortal armor now?" Xu Fan asked. "The cultivation base has fallen to the Void Refinement Stage, and both the physical body and the true spirit are on the verge of collapse." "If you don''t get treatment, you can live for up to three years." Grape said. Chapter 761： Respect is not enough "Bring him back and put him in the demon department to recuperate." Xu Fan said, after all, it is his own demon, and he has to be taken care of. "After his injury is healed, let him be the supervisor of the Demon Ministry." Xu Fan said, thinking of the pangolin''s original behavior. "Yes, Master." A small spirit boat carrying scarred pangolins flew towards Yinling Island through the passage between the two realms. The pangolin on the spirit boat looked at the sky weakly, with tears in his eyes. "Master, I lived up to your expectations back then." "I should have apologized with death. I want to see you one last time before I die." "Back then, you gave me so many things and asked me to go to the demon world to make a fortune, but I came back with this scene, which is embarrassing for you." Tears flowed down the pangolin''s words. At this moment, a pink escaping light flew towards the spirit boat in the distance. A girl with rabbit ears appeared on the spirit boat. Afterwards, he used his healing powers to heal the pangolins. "Did the master send you to save me?" Pangolin said moved. "Master, you are talking about the Great Elder." "I came here to heal you after receiving a mission from the Demon Ministry. How can a little monster like me be qualified to see the Great Elder." The rabbit-eared girl said while healing the pangolin. The pangolin frowned at the attitude of the rabbit-eared girl. In his eyes, whenever he mentions the master, he should show the most respectful and noble attitude. The bunny-eared girl showed no respect when she talked about her master, which made the pangolin very dissatisfied. Could it be that after I left, the demon clan attached to the Hidden Spirit Gate has reached this level? Looking at the serious expression of the pangolin, the rabbit girl asked with some doubts: "What''s the matter, is the healing magic power I used not suitable for this kind of injury?" As the rabbit-eared girl spoke, she changed another kind of supernatural ability to heal internal injuries. "It''s okay." Pangolin shook his head. He is now a sinner, and he is not qualified to give advice if he has not done good things for his master. "Can I see the Great Elder?" Pangolin said respectfully. "This needs to be applied to Master Grape." The rabbit-eared girl said. "I''m just talking to Master Grape." The pangolin cast his eyes to the sky. "Okay, the master is fishing. After you heal, I will send someone to pick you up." Grape''s voice sounded. "Thank you, Mr. Grape." On the 100,000-mile giant lake, pangolins have been kneeling not far from Xu Fan. "Master, I embarrassed you." "Get up, I can''t blame you for this, the way of development is right, but your life is not good." Xu Fan comforted. "You go back to the Demon Ministry to recuperate first, and after the injury is healed, you will be the oversight history of the Demon Ministry," Xu Fan said. Although there is no problem with the demon department now, Xu Fan always feels that there is something missing. It wasn''t until he saw the pangolin that he suddenly thought of the missing part. "Thank you, master!" The pangolin slammed its head to the ground. "Ow~" A slight voice came from the small island under Xu Fan''s feet. "You don''t have to use so much force when you kowtow. Below is a spirit turtle in the Nascent Soul stage, but it can''t stand you so hard," Xu Fan said. "Master, I was wrong." The pangolin quickly apologized. He was excited when he saw Xu Fan, and forgot that the island under his feet was disguised by a tortoise. "The duty of the Demon Ministry''s supervisory history is to monitor all the demon clans that are attached to the sect, whether it is a big betrayal of the sect, or a small one who is lazy at work, you can take care of it." "In addition, it guides all the demon clans in the demon clan to have a notion that the interests of the sect are paramount." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master." "The little demon knows what to do." The pangolin said with golden light in his eyes. At this time, the rabbit-eared girl who had just obtained points and bought various spiritual fruits from the medical pangolin mission was flying happily to her cave. "If you put it together again, you will be able to exchange for the white jade ice heart art. After I advance to the integration period, I will be able to do those tasks with more points and buy more spiritual fruits to eat." Jin Guang said. "Depending on the sect is the most correct choice made by Yaozun for our clan," said the rabbit-eared girl who was nibbling on the spiritual fruit. Easy tasks, as well as all kinds of spiritual fruits that could be exchanged for points that were never thought of before, made the rabbit-eared girl''s happiness reach the top. But what she didn''t know was that after a while, this simple happiness of hers would disappear. And she will also become a sinner in the demon department, because she was cured at that time, and the whole demon department secretly hated the licking demon. A month later, the originally relaxed and relaxed Yaobu ??Kojima suddenly became restless. I saw that all the communication tools of the demon clan received a notification, that is, there is a new supervisor in the demon department. Afterwards, except for Yaozun, all the Yaozu received a notice from the supervision history to gather on the largest plain on Yaobu ??Island. I saw pangolins standing on a high platform, looking solemnly at the monsters that were slowly gathering below. After more than an hour, the demon clan on Yinling Island was assembled. All the demon clan looked at the supervision history on the high platform and began to whisper. "What does Supervision History do, is it to give us food?" "This supervision history looks so serious. Did we do something wrong?" "Is this supervisory history going to assign us a mission?" With the speculation of the demons. The Supervision History said slowly: "This Supervision History, there is a question I want to ask you." "In the current turmoil in the demon world, various top clans are facing the situation that the human race is chasing and killing the clan." "Who gave you a peaceful life, a holy place for cultivation with abundant spiritual energy, and all kinds of treasures that can be exchanged for points that you never dared to think about before." The pangolin''s voice became louder and louder, and there was a hint of thunder in his words. All the monsters in the audience were a little confused by what the pangolin said. "Of course it''s the sect elder." "Zongmen Great Elder~" "Without the Great Elder, there would be no where we are today." The demon clan under the stage said. When the pangolins on the stage heard the words of the demon clan off the stage, their expressions became angry. UU reading "Is this your attitude towards the great elder who gave you all the good things!!" The pangolin roared. "In your words, although I feel the respect for the Great Elder." "But I tell you, this respect is not enough!" For a while, the aura of pangolins overwhelmed all the demon clans. All the monsters under the stage quieted down, and there is a kind of sick look in your eyes to look at the pangolins on the stage. Over the years, the demon clan of the demon department have come here like this, and they didn''t feel anything wrong. They treat the elders just like the patriarchs of the top clans. "Attention to all monsters, today this supervision history will teach you the first lesson." "The interests of the sect are above everything else, and the elders are supreme." The pangolin roared frantically with the loudest voice. Chapter 762： Enlightenment flower Chapter 764 The Flower of Enlightenment "The interests of the sect are paramount." "The elder is the only true totem **** in my heart." "Filial and loyal to the sect, loyal to the great elder, I am willing to be the sword and clear all obstacles for the great elder." Xu Fan looked at the group of demons who were shouting slogans under the leadership of pangolins, and nodded. Good, the taste is right. "Master, isn''t this a bit fake~" Xu Yuexian said awkwardly. "Let''s do it first, it will become true if you say more." The reason why Xu Fan made pangolins the history of supervision is mainly for the next generation of the Demon Ministry. Its purpose is to brainwash the newly born demon clan and make them loyal to the Yinlingmen. After all, he can still stay in the Immortal Cultivation World for 1,000 years, which is long or short. 1000 years is enough to cultivate a new batch of monsters who are loyal to the sect. Xu Yuexian nodded in understanding. "As a teacher in this world, you can stay for up to 1,000 years!" "So when the teacher thinks about the ascension, bringing the entire sect to the upper realm together, this is just a layout in advance." Xu Fan said with a smile. "In 1000 years, Master, you must take us with you when you ascend." Xu Yuexian said. "If you are willing to come with me, you will definitely take you with you. It doesn''t matter if you want to stay in this world." "At that time, I will leave a legacy in the lower realm, so that our hidden spirit gate will not be wiped out in this realm." Xu Fan said and took Xu Yuexian to leave the demon department. In the source realm of Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan was preaching to several apprentices. "Master, I feel like I''m going to the tribulation period." Xu Gang said. Li Xingci also went on to say that he was going to Tribulation too. Xu Fan looked at the few good apprentices below, and nodded slightly, feeling that they were also getting ready. In recent years, there have been various cultivation holy places in the sect. Even with the efforts of Xu Fan''s wool, the qi of the fairy can also be opened to supply the entire hidden spirit door. Therefore, in the recent period of time, whether it is his disciples or the disciples below, the cultivation realm has grown rapidly one by one. "The two of you are already in the heat, and there is no need to press them any more." Xu Fan nodded and said. "I don''t think I need to help you as a teacher." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Of course we don''t need to bother the master, we can do it ourselves." Xu Gang and Li Xingci said. At this time, Wang Xiangchi''s expression was a little lonely. It seems that he has encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation over the years. Even if he is taught by Master Defying, he feels that his kendo progress is slow. Of course, Xu Fan saw all this, but he didn''t care about it. Sometimes you need to clear up one way when you practice one. Sometimes it''s the other way around, and you have to hold it in for a while. Wang Xiangchi''s way of cultivation is the second type, but this time it took a little longer. "Xiang Chi, seeing how distressed you are, do you want your junior brother to give you a shot?" Wang Xiangchi was stunned for a moment, what does this mean? "Master''s meaning is to let me use the magical power of reincarnation on you, change the way of living, change the mood." Li Xingci said beside you. Wang Xiangchi quickly shook his head, the last reincarnation magical power made him have a thought in his heart, and now it has evolved into his inner demon. Come again this time, maybe there will be something else. "If you don''t want to, forget it. Cultivating one is more about your own understanding." Xu Fan enlightened. "I''ll teach you the basics of kendo again as a teacher, even if you don''t practice kendo, listen carefully." Xu Fan once again explained the most basic kendo to everyone. From deep to shallow, from outside to inside. Xu Fan explained the basics of kendo clearly to everyone. Apart from Wang Xiangchi, who practiced kendo, the rest of the apprentices had a faint hint of sword intent in their bodies, and they could enter the door of kendo with a little practice. Although Wang Xiangchi gained a little, it was not enough for him to break through the current barrier. The bright moon is in the sky, in Wang Xiangchi''s small courtyard. Han Feiyu and Wang Xiangchi are tasting wine and admiring the moon. "Master, you have a look of distress on your face recently, is the realm of kendo meeting a barrier?" Han Feiyu picked up the jug and poured a glass of wine for his master. "Although my teacher doesn''t want to admit it, it is true." Wang Xiangchi said, looking at the bright moon in the sky. With a sword in hand, he slashed towards the bright moon in the sky. A beam of Yuehua Jianguang flew directly into the sky through the small hole specially opened for Jianguang by the grapes in the large formation. Then it exploded and turned into a little moonlight in the air. "Kendo has encountered a bottleneck, even if I know how to break through in the next step, but it is..." Wang Xiangchi said, picked up the wine in the glass, and drank it all at once. Han Feiyu, a good apprentice, looked at his troubled master. After thinking about it, he took out a basin of immortal jade the size of a water tank, and an extremely gorgeous and dreamy purple spiritual flower was planted in the spiritual soil. "This is the Enlightenment Flower?" Wang Xiangchi was a little uncertain. "I heard that as long as you absorb the wood essence of the enlightenment flower, you will have a chance to break through the bottleneck. The master can give it a try." Han Feiyu said, he still has dozens of pots of this enlightenment flower, and he is idle in the Taoist palace. keep. "Forget it, use it yourself." "The bottleneck of being a teacher, your ancestor has said, let the teacher hold back for a while. The longer you hold it, the bigger the outbreak." Wang Xiangchi declined and said. "Since the master is useless, let''s stay in the master''s courtyard and be a bonsai." "Looking at it for a while every day is pleasing to the eye and the effect of penetrating the soul." Han Feiyu tried it, and watching the enlightenment flower fluttering in the wind, his mind could penetrate all day. It''s just that with his poor aptitude, it''s hard for him to add any benefit to his cultivation. "Take it back, this flower of enlightenment is beneficial to Venerable Invincible. Whether it is sold or used as a favor, it will be of great help to you in the future." Wang Xiangchi thought for a while and said, although he knew that the flower of enlightenment might be there for his good apprentice. There are dozens of pots, but as a master, how can you prostitute your apprentice''s good things for nothing. Han Feiyu nodded silently put away the flower of enlightenment. "What is your brother Wuji doing recently?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "We will destroy the demon clan in Hunyuan Prefecture, and we will return after a while," Han Feiyu said. "This stinky boy is running quite fiercely." Wang Xiangchi laughed. "After a while, I want to go with Senior Brother Wuji to exterminate the demon clan, I hope the master will allow me." Han Feiyu said. This time he stayed in the sect for too long, and Han Feiyu had a desire to go out and have a look. "Let''s go, it''s better to go out and explore. After a while, you can also go out as a teacher. If you fight more, you may be able to break through the bottleneck." Wang Xiangchi thought for a while and said. "Master, how else would the three of us be master and apprentice, just like before." Han Feiyu suggested. "No, you two stinky brats, one is more enchanting than the other, and now you are about to catch up and become a teacher in the realm of kendo. With you, I am afraid that there will be no chance to exercise." (End of this chapter) Chapter 763： The belly exudes milky fragrance~~ Chapter 765 The belly exuding milky fragrance~~ A small moving island in the 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan and his good brother are fishing together. A blood-eating elixir the size of a basketball was thrown directly by Xu Fan into a lake area thousands of kilometers away. Layers of huge waves were raised, and a huge turtle head was exposed. In one bite, he caught the blood-eating elixir thrown by Xu Fan from thousands of kilometers away. "Xing, what are you doing recently? Why didn''t you go fishing with you?" Xu Fan asked curiously. The father and daughter were inseparable before. "It is said that I got my own family''s exercises from the inheritance memory, and I am cultivating in the source realm." Wang Yulun said. "Don''t absorb the sect''s fairy spirit." Xu Fan joked. All the wool he plucked from the heavens was placed in the source world. "Xing, when I went to practice, I instructed her to watch her practice, and not to absorb all the energy of the fairy and the five elements at once." Wang Yulun said. Through this period of time, he understands how terrifying the goddaughter he accepts is. Once, when he caught a real dragon, it was Xing who punched the real dragon back. According to Xing''s words, if she wasn''t afraid of causing trouble for Uncle Xu, she would have brought the real dragon and eaten it. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received a grape report. The fairy spirit in the source world has been reduced by 10%, all of which are absorbed by the stars. "Give Xing Yicheng another share." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At this moment, a unicorn snake more than ten feet long landed on the island. Climbing to Xu Fan''s side, he gently rubbed Xu Fan''s thigh, indicating that he also wanted that layer of true spiritual energy. "What do you want for that, you can''t absorb it." Xu Fan pushed the little snake away. Finally, he took out a blood food pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the unicorn snake. The blood-eating elixir was made by Xu Fan from the flesh and blood of the two-headed fish. The one-horned snake left with satisfaction, just at this moment Wang Yulun''s fishing rod also sank. "It''s in stock!" Wang Yulun closed the rod excitedly, and a bright red apron with a milky fragrance was caught. "..." Wang Yulun was a little silent when he looked at the **** apron that was hooked on. "This apron is still a Taoist device, which has the effect of skin care and moisturizing. The original owner should be a mother." Xu Fan said, looking at Xianwen on the apron. "Looking at this artifact refining technique, at least the grand master of artifact refining started." "Brother Xu, how to deal with this thing?" Wang Yulun asked. "Other things are fine, I''m afraid no one wants this second-hand?" Xu Fan rubbed his chin and thought. "There is an auction house in Pang Fu''s chamber of commerce. Put this apron there for auction. It should be very popular." Xu Fan said. At this time, somewhere in the well-known Great Thousand World. A fairy child who was still a baby was supporting Shengfeng and looking at his mother dissatisfied, as if asking why the milk became tasteless. "Xian''er, I don''t know which **** killed her and stole Wei Niang''s belly pocket, so the milk you drank today is not as good as yesterday." The woman holding the fairy said angrily. Although the apron was a Taoist device, it was also the family that used the relationship to ask the Great Master Refiner, just to give their children high-quality milk to drink. Who knew that there would be a dog thief who would steal that kind of thing, it was simply extremely wretched. "Wow~~~" Fairchild quit, and decided to activate his natural talent to defend the quality of his milk. "If Xian''er persists, your father will go to the Great Master of Refiner again." "The milk you drink tomorrow will be fine." The woman hurriedly comforted her. At this moment, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were puzzled when they looked at the second apron on the hook. "This is a new product, no one has ever used it, and it also has an anti-theft function." Xu Fan took the apron and cracked the anti-theft formation. "Yu Lun, I feel something is wrong with your fishing rod, or I will refurbish it for you." Xu Fan said. The fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand is a fairy weapon specially customized for the good brother by the No. 1 clone. "Maybe this is just an accident, let''s try again." Wang Xiangchi said and threw the stick again. As a result, it didn''t take long for the third apron to appear on the hook. The apron seemed to trigger its own restraint, and a man''s voice came over. "Wretched and dirty person, don''t let me find you!!" "When I catch you, I must let you smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, and the true spirit will never be born." The voice was extremely angry, and in this anger, there was still a trace of confusion. "These three items seem to belong to the same family." Wang Yulun scratched his head. "The most important thing is that the background is not small, they have locked you with cause and effect." "But it''s not a big problem. You still don''t know that your hook will appear in that big world. You don''t know how many realms apart, so don''t worry." Xu Fan saw that there was a causal shackle in the soul of the good brother, and its purpose was to lock the position of the good brother. "Can it be removed?" Wang Yulun asked. "The person who uses supernatural powers is extremely clever. If he wants to eliminate it, he will wait until I become a true immortal." Xu Fan said with a flash of light in his eyes. "Is this considered an innocent disaster?" Wang Yulun said helplessly. "No, at least you still have three apron." Xu Fan laughed. At this moment, a sword light flashed in the distance. Wang Xiangchi appeared on the island. "Master, Dad." Wang Xiangchi greeted him. "Do you want to go out to practice again?" Xu Fan said while looking at his apprentice. Wang Xiangchi nodded. "Xiang Chi, take this when you go out to practice." Wang Yulun took out a swordsman puppet and handed it to Wang Xiangchi. "What is this?" Wang Xiangchi asked curiously. "Just take it with you, you can keep it at a critical moment." Wang Yulun said casually, this was what he called up some time ago. Xu Fan identified it as something similar to the Jade Talisman, which could summon an invincible venerable swordsman. "Go It''s better to go out for a walk and have a look, just take it as a distraction." Xu Fan said, this is the same as Xingchen and you going out to relax. Wang Xiangchi saluted and retired. Wang Yulun looked at his son''s back with an old father''s heartbroken expression. "Your second child has a second child, and the eldest is still single. It seems that you didn''t pass on that peach blossom energy to the eldest." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I have my own marriage, but Qian''er suddenly wanted to hug her grandson recently, so I have nothing to do with Xiang Chi." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "Don''t worry about this, practice hard, and strive to live for tens of thousands of years, maybe it''s time to hug a grandson." Xu Fan said. He couldn''t say enough about the marriage of his disciple. Although he could count it, he was shrouded in a thick fog when he went deeper into it. This is a symbol of the event being high to a certain level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 764： a lot of communication Chapter 766 In a plain beside the 100,000-mile giant lake. The two body refining golden bodies are bombarding each other. Judging from the body shape of the golden body, it can be seen that it is a male and a female. Xiong Li slammed Zhuang Ling out ten miles away with a single blow. At the same time, he was hammered into the 100,000-mile lake by Zhuang Ling''s iron fist. The two of them fought back and forth like this for more than three hours. In the end, neither of them could do anything, so they both stopped. The two looked at each other and felt a sense of sympathy. Because they have been in the same realm for so many years, no one has allowed them to play so happily. . . At this time, the area where the two were located seemed to be trampled by thousands of tons of giant beasts, and there were potholes everywhere. "I have also visited the same level of body refiners when I was traveling, but you are the most powerful one I have ever seen." Zhuang Ling said. "There has never been a body-refining expert of the same realm who can persist under my hammer for such a long time." Xiong Li said with a smile. At this time, a medium-sized spirit boat flew in the sky. A hundred environmental maintenance puppets came down from the spirit boat, which were specially used for environmental maintenance after the battle. Covers only the area around the Hidden Spirit Gate. "I am here this time on the order of the Holy Master to invite the outstanding disciples of your sect to come to my Hehuan Holy Land to communicate." After the fight, Zhuang Ling only remembered the business. "I don''t care about this matter. I''ll call Qiu Ziyuan to you in a while. He is our current headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xiong Li took back the Dao Tool Hammer and returned to its original appearance. He informed Qiu Ziyuan with a communication device. "Thank you, fellow Daoist Xiong Li," said Zhuang Ling Weng Sheng. "The world is one family, so don''t be polite to me." Xiong Li said boldly. It didn''t take long for Qiu Ziyuan to fly over in a small spirit boat. "What''s the matter, Big Brother?" Qiu Ziyuan asked. "This is Zhuang Ling of the Holy Land of Hehuan. I want the outstanding disciples of our sect to go to their holy place to communicate." Xiong Li said. Hearing Xiong Li''s words, Qiu Ziyuan looked at Zhuang Ling. "I have seen fellow Daoist Zhuang." Qiu Ziyuan said in a salute. "I have seen fellow Daoist Qiu." "If the disciples of the two sects communicate, the third-generation disciples of our sect are the most suitable." "I don''t know what level of disciple exchange your holy place wants to hold." Qiu Ziyuan asked. "Yuan Ying can be as long as it fits together." Zhuang Ling thought for a while and said. "It seems that only exchanges at the integration stage can be held. Except for very rare cases, the rest of the third-generation disciples of my sect have already advanced to the integration stage." Qiu Ziyuan said. "It''s okay to be at the fusion stage." Zhuang Ling nodded. Her mission was to facilitate the communication between the two cases. As for the others, she couldn''t control it. At this time, Qiu Ziyuan asked cautiously, "May I ask the noble sage''s meridians to communicate with our disciples." The space seal was restored, and the intelligence system of the entire Immortal Cultivation World also returned to normal. Qiu Ziyuan has a certain understanding of the top sect holy places in the world of immortality through intelligence. An existence that is both good and evil, like the Holy Land of Hehuan, sometimes makes it difficult for people to distinguish his intentions. "General''s Tomb, Youxiang Boudoir, Shuxian Pavilion, Sacred Heart Orchid." Zhuang Ling said. Then he looked at Qiu Ziyuan and added: "Of course, the people who can communicate with your noble sect are all my good sisters. As for those shameless bitches, they want to come, and I will slap them away." "Don''t worry, I won''t let them tarnish your disciple''s reputation." Zhuang Ling looked relieved. "That''s good." Qiu Ziyuan was relieved when he heard the four branches. These four veins are relatively decent branches of the Holy Land of Hehuan, and there will be no acts of forcibly defilement of male monks. The two behind them discussed the details again, and they left after finalizing the time. Xiong Li and Qiu Ziyuan took a small spirit boat back to the sect together. "Senior brother, you see that you are not too young, you should have a Taoist companion too." "Our sect pays attention to the harmony of yin and yang, conforms to the principles of heaven, encourages the search for a Taoist companion, and even provides subsidies." "As a senior brother, should I set an example first?" The figure of Zhuang Ling who matched his senior brother appeared in Qiu Ziyuan''s mind. There is nothing wrong with the two of them together. Xiong Li looked at Qiu Ziyuan with a strange expression. "Do you think I''m a good match for that Zhuangling?" "Both of them are physique practitioners. I can see mutual appreciation in your eyes. Even if you don''t have feelings, being together is a good choice." Qiu Ziyuan touched his chin and said. As the headmaster of the Yinling Sect, it is also one of his responsibilities to increase the number of disciples in the sect. But the elders have made it clear that they will no longer recruit new disciples. If the number of sects is to grow, they can only rely on the joint efforts of their first, second, and third generations of disciples. Create 4th generation disciples with love. Now that there are more than 1,000 fourth-generation disciples in the Yinling Sect, he thought about waiting for a little more fourth-generation disciples before applying to the Great Elder for the title of the fourth-generation disciple. Xiong Li shook his head. "As a friend of Physique One, Zhuang Ling can really do it." "If you are a Taoist partner, forget it." "I am determined to protect the sect forever, and emotional matters have long been out of my consideration." Xiong Li said firmly. "Okay, the senior brother doesn''t want to, and I can''t force it." Qiu Ziyuan said. On the small island where Xu Fan usually salts fish, Qiu Ziyuan is reporting to Xu Fan about the two exchanges. "It''s up to you to decide, as long as all the girls sent there are serious girls." Xu Fan turned over and let the sun shine on his other side. "Elder, the natural passage of the two realms is the center, and the demon clan in a radius of 80 million miles has been swept away. In the next step, should we completely release the restrictions on the natural passage of the two realms and allow loose cultivators to enter?" Qiu Ziyuan began to report another thing. "Let go. It used to be too dangerous. If you go, it''s like courting death. Now it''s easy." Xu Fan said indifferently. "How many disciples are there in Hehuan Holy Land?" Xu Fan suddenly asked There are roughly 800,000 inner disciples and more than 6 million outer disciples, of which only 10% are male disciples. "Qiu Ziyuan said without hesitation, in the past, in order to solve the single problem of the brothers and sisters, he visited several sect holy places with more female disciples. "Youyue Holy Land, Luoxia Gate, Shengxi Sect, this kind of sect sent many disciples to communicate." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At present, the single rate of Yinlingmen is as high as 86%. Xu Fan thinks that when he ascends to the Immortal Realm in a thousand years, this number will be reduced by at least half. After all, after arriving in the fairyland, there is no advantage, so solve the problems that should be solved now. "I understand, Great Elder." Qiu Ziyuan nodded and said. "Don''t force it, if you want it, you want it, if you don''t want it, forget it." Xu Fan said. Whether to eat dog food or sprinkle dog food, I believe many disciples can make the right choice. "As per your order, Great Elder." (End of this chapter) Chapter 765： The most comfortable pork feet Chapter 767 The most comfortable pig''s feet A new day, a new beginning. Xu Fan took his good brother and sat on the mobile island formed by the giant tortoise. Start a day in the life of salted fish. I thought it was a good day. But it was broken by a phantom that suddenly appeared in the sky. I saw the phantom of the golden-winged Dapeng transformed into a human form appearing in the sky. "Hey, what wind is blowing you over." Looking at the phantom in the sky, Xu Fan laughed. . . He is now the strongest in this world, and even if the strongest avatar comes to this world, his combat power is at most equal to him. "Xu Fan, except for the Xingling child, you are the human race that this seat misses the most." "Cultivation well, I will wait for you in the upper realm." Golden-winged Dapeng exudes a cold look in his eyes. "You''ve put so much effort into saying these words?" Xu Fan''s eyes towards Golden Winged Dapeng slowly despised. Hate is such a thing, it is meaningless to say too much with your mouth. "Of course not. I came here just to tell you, be careful when flying." "My clan''s powerful person has noticed you, and the place where you ascended may be my clan''s small fairyland." "Also, after your ascension, my clone will go to the Immortal Cultivation Realm again. I will use the same method to deal with your human race how you treat the demon clan." The humanoid figure of the Golden Winged Dapeng disappeared after speaking. gone. "interesting." Xu Fan laughed, saying this is different from a child telling another child, don''t leave after school. "Brother Xu, it sounds very serious." Wang Yulun said with a frown. "It''s not a big deal, can someone as powerful as us be able to take a serious path when flying?" Xu Fan laughed. From the very beginning, he planned to smuggle the entire Yinling Island to the upper realm. According to the records of the Presbyterian Church, the upper realm corresponding to the world of immortal cultivation will not exclude foreign monks. As long as you pay a certain price, you can be recognized by the upper bound. Xu Fan was not talented. He felt that the human race''s merits and virtues contained in him should at least enjoy VIP treatment after being transported to the upper realm. "Uncle Xu, Xinghui will help you watch the sect, and the Golden-winged Dapeng family must dare to come." "Then trouble Uncle Xu to make some braised chicken wings." At some point, Xing appeared behind the two and said. "Cultivation is over." Xu Fan looked at Xing, who was still a little girl, and said with some distress. At first, it was said to give him 20% of the fairy spirit, but later he felt that he was a little petty, and finally let Xing forcefully absorb 40% of the source world''s fairy spirit. "After practicing, thank Uncle Xu for his celestial spirit." Xing said with a smile. "It''s good to be tired, now do you know which clan you belong to?" Xu Fan asked curiously. Star shook his head. "My heritage memory hasn''t told me yet." "Okay." Xu Fan was a little disappointed. At this moment, Wang Yulun suddenly glowed and became a soulless body. Although the blood is still running, the soul is gone. Xu Fan frowned, he looked at his brother''s body, and at the fishing line leading to another dimension. "Is this an upgrade?" Xu Fan murmured. At this time, Xing began to get nervous, and then Xu Fan said, "Uncle Xu, what''s wrong with my godfather!" "Why is his soul gone?" The tone was a little flustered. "Don''t worry, Yulun''s soul should go to another world along the fishing line," "Wait first, if it doesn''t work, think of a way." Xu Fan said. Although he didn''t know what happened to his good brother. But he can see the good luck of the good brother. There are no surprises, and I know great blessings later. This is the face-to-face comment of the good brother today. At this time, in an unknown world. Wang Yulun was looking at a group of beautiful women around him, and he was a little confused. Wasn''t I fishing just now? "Xianggong, what should we do? Haoran Sect only gave us three days. If we don''t hand over that magic treasure, our whole family will die." said. Anyone who sees it will have a feeling of pity and cherish jade. "Xianggong, make a decision. Run away, I will escape thousands of miles with you, fight, and die without regrets." A woman with a holy and cold face gritted her teeth and said. "I will recognize you, Xianggong, and I will die with you." Another woman who could not occupy the main seat also said. Wang Yulun looked around, there were at least 20 women around him. "Why don''t we hand over that magic treasure?" Wang Yulun said tentatively. But because of this sentence, all the women looked at Wang Yulun. "Who are you, you are not our husband!" said the holy and cold woman. "I said I don''t know why I took over your husband''s body, believe it or not." Wang Yulun said cautiously. He felt that the highest cultivation level of the original owner of this body was the Golden Core Stage. And the glamorous women surrounding him, the weakest are also in the virtual period. The women who were closest to Wang Yulun looked at each other, and then all of them suddenly shot and sealed Wang Yulun. Wang Yulun''s body suddenly shivered, and his soul returned instantly. "What happened?" Xu Fan asked with concern, a good brother can''t have an accident at such a critical period. After arriving in the Immortal Realm, he still has to pamper his brother well. "I feel like my soul has entered another person''s body along the fishing line,..." Wang Yulun recounted his experience just now. "How long have you been in that world?" Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "A quarter of an hour." Wang Yulun said after thinking for a while. "The flow of time is different. It doesn''t seem to be in our Immortal Cultivation World." "How did you get back?" Xu Fan asked again. "They recognized that I was not their husband, and together they sealed me." "They, husband, you can''t escape this fate no matter where you go." Xu Fan laughed. "There is a great opportunity in your body, take advantage of it." Xu Fan looked at his good brother and said Compared with the ease, sometimes Xu Fan doubted the strongest man of destiny in the immortal world, so he would Is his own good brother. From the moment he joined the Xiuxian sect, he embraced himself who was destined to become the strongest in the future, and then bound him firmly with his rebate physique. Marrying the most beautiful woman in the sect at that time, the peach blossoms were uninterrupted, and the most excessive ones were all forced. As his humanoid plug-in, he provides the most intimate service for him. The magic weapon elixir, spirit boat, puppet, all kinds of treasures are given to good brothers by themselves, and even those two sons have the best masters in the world when they were born. Now there is this kind of plug-in that can fish in the world, and the goddaughter who does not know how high the combat power is. All these things that others think are out of reach, can be reached by your good brother. Compared with several other protagonists of the one-time Man of Destiny, at this stage, his good brother is definitely the biggest winner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 766： Tool mans ambition Chapter 768 The Ambition of a Tool Man In the depths of the sky, Xu Fan hid and watched the giant bat beasts coming in and out outside the giant tree. Some of the huge bat behemoths showed tired expressions in their expressions. They grabbed the big or small spiritual mine stars under their feet and flew towards the sky-high giant tree. The dark shadow was also on the giant tree, looking solemnly at these bat behemoths that he had worked so hard to condense. All kinds of humiliation, anger, and unwillingness flashed in the dark black shadow''s eyes. But in the end it all turned into a sigh. This scene happened to be seen by Xu Fan in the distance. He rubbed the jade slip in his hand, but in the end he didn''t give up. "Let''s come back in a few decades, such a good tool person, if he breaks down in play, who will work..." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. When he was idle and bored, he came to see the work progress of the tool man. The current speed is still very satisfactory to him. And he found that the mining efficiency of bat behemoths is much faster than the starship fleet. At this moment, the entire sky-reaching giant tree was shaken. There are tens of thousands of pure black fruits condensed on the trunk. Next to each fruit, there is a small bat giant egg. Sensing the dark fruit, the little bat broke the egg and ate all the fruit. Originally a bat the size of a puppy, it soon grew to the size of a house. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan felt interesting and decided to observe it here for a while. Take a look at the origin of this giant tree, is it the last boss of the script? At this time, after the fruit of the giant tree was eaten, the whole body exuded a terrifying suction. The dark area shrouded in the giant tree is slowly shrinking. Until it is completely absorbed by the giant tree to the sky. "Absorb more. Only by absorbing more of this darkest thing can we devour this world and let the whole world become our nourishment." The dark shadow whispered. Then he looked around cautiously. "And that human race, after I absorb this world, I will definitely make him a tree slave and let him mine the fairy mine for a lifetime." Xu Fan heard the first sentence, what the dark shadow behind him said in his heart, although he didn''t hear it, he could also analyze one or two from the expression of the dark shadow. "Destroy the world, what an old routine." "The two worlds of human and monster will decide the winner. This giant tree that can reach the sky occupies the entire realm of extreme sky. It uses the cultivation world and the monster world as nourishment to strengthen itself, so as to dominate the two worlds. Lose." Xu Fan arranged the script of this giant tree to the sky clearly. But the premise is that there is no existence of his level in the world of immortality. There are also Golden Winged Dapeng and Shang Zun, no matter who is there, it is impossible for this giant tree to show its power. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a mass of dark energy condensed in the palm of his hand. Then, under extreme compression, it turned into black crystals the size of sesame seeds. "Destruction, killing, the condensation of various desires." Xu Fan said, looking at the black crystal in his hand. "This kind of thing should be condensed in the endless sea, why did it come to the extreme sky." Xu Fan was a little puzzled. But he didn''t bother too much. A teleportation formation appeared beside Xu Fan, and then the star was teleported over. "Uncle Xu, what did you ask me to do?" Xing asked with some doubts. "Do you know this tree?" Xu Fan pointed at the giant tree. "It seems to be a bit of an impression. I have seen similar things before." "It should be the will of Heaven''s Way to balance something." "With good control, after balancing certain things in the world, the will of Heaven will be beneficial." Xing Chu said with a small head, thinking for a while. "What will happen if the control is not good." Xu Fan asked curiously. "If the control is not good, the whole world will become a waste world." Xing said. "I understand." Xu Fan nodded. "Uncle Xu, this big tree seems to be just born, do you want to destroy it?" Xing said eagerly, rolling up his sleeves. Xu Fan suddenly felt something in his heart, shook his head and said, "No, this thing has nothing to do with us, just let him be a tool tree in peace." "Okay then." Star nodded. "Uncle Xu, take me back, I have to go fishing with my godfather." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, a teleportation formation surrounded the star, and then disappeared into the extreme sky. Xu Fan observed here for more than three months, and came to the conclusion that this thing was absorbing the negative energy of the human and demon worlds and strengthening itself. Feeling meaningless, Xu Fan left. The Wanxingzhou in the Presbyterian headquarters. At this time, the No. 2 clone was boringly refining an accessory on the Wanxingzhou. "When will it be repaired?" Xu Fan appeared not far from clone 2. "Five or six years. Recently, the elders will exterminate the major races of the demon clan, and they have obtained a batch of replacements from their treasure trove, so there is no need to maintain them according to your method." No. 2 clone said with a smile. "That''s good. After Wan Xingzhou is repaired, we can go out and explore the road ahead of time." Xu Fan said as he looked at Wan Xingzhou. "Recently, Grape told me something about the sect, and I thought of another plan." "That is to first refine a ten thousand star boat, first send the disciples to the fairyland, and finally smuggle the entire Yinling Island." "Is this plan more complete?" Clone No. 2 said with a smile. He has recently figured out the structure of the entire Wanxingzhou. As long as there is a corresponding fairy-level spirit mine, he is confident to refine one. "Do you have a plan in mind, or give me a list of the spiritual mines you need." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. He prioritizes stability in everything, and this plan is in line with his wishes. A jade plate was thrown over by clone number 2. After Xu Fan caught the jade plate, he glanced at it. "Why are there so many immortal artifact spirit mines that are not available in the Cultivation Realm and the Demon Realm?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Don''t worry about this. After Wan Xingzhou is repaired, it can be traded from other immortal cultivation worlds dominated by humans." No. 2 clone looks like I was already prepared. Xu Fan looked at No. 2 and at the jade plate in his hand, and nodded involuntarily. In the past, it was really a problem for him to have so many fairy-level spirit mines. But now that he has a good tool tree, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Xu Fan decided, in order to let the tool tree recognize his position, he decided to dig a half root first when we meet next time. Ming Kong''s clone appeared in the small world of Wan Xingzhou. "I heard that your elders are chasing down the Golden Tiger Clan recently. How is the progress?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "The progress is not very smooth. Part of the Gold-devouring Tiger clan has been wiped out, and the remaining core of the Gold-devouring Tiger doesn''t know where to hide, and it takes time to find it." Mingkong said. "Can''t Elder Tianji be able to figure it out?" "Elder Tianji has vomited enough blood recently, and needs to rest and recuperate." Mingkong''s expression was a little distressed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 767： Nanshan world Chapter 769 "Let Elder Tianji rest~" Xu Fan didn''t know what to say. "By the way, Grandmaster, there is another batch of treasures that contain the Dao of Time in the Myriad Treasures Realm, and there is another batch on the way. I will send them to the Hidden Spirit Gate after a while." Mingkong said. Xu Fan quickly waved his hand, indicating that he would not be rewarded without merit. "You can accept the great master. The second great master can shorten the maintenance time of Wan Xingzhou to 5 years. Compared with this, giving these treasures is not worth mentioning." Hearing Mingkong''s words, Xu Fan nodded, not for nothing. It wasn''t enough for him. Mingkong, who was chatting with Xu Fan, suddenly stopped. . . "I''m sorry, Grandmaster, I met a strong enemy on the main body, and my clone has to solve it." Mingkong said. "Do you need my help?" Xu Fan asked with concern. "You don''t need to bother the great master to take action." Mingkong said that his body changed into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "Let''s do it well, and then let''s go to a place outside the Xiuxian world to take a look." After Xu Fan and No. 2 clone finished talking, they teleported back to Yinling Island. As soon as I returned to Yinling Island, I saw a star fighting a giant beast on the 100,000-mile giant lake. The giant beast is like a gorilla, with a height of ten feet. Although it looks majestic and mighty, it has been beaten by the stars, and the screams are endless. Xu Fan appeared beside Wang Yulun. "You caught this giant beast?" Xu Fan asked. "I originally wanted Xing to fight back, but Xing said that he needed a mount, and this giant beast was just right." "The giant beast in the invincible realm can be used as a mount. It''s okay." Xu Fan looked at the giant beast and said with a smile. "boom!!" The gorilla-like beast was knocked thousands of meters away by Xing''s little fist. The star was about to leap high and give the beast the final blow. I saw a suction force emerge from the depths of the 100,000-mile giant lake, sucking the giant beast into it. "What''s the situation?" Wang Yulun asked with some doubts. "It was called back by the will of Heaven." Xu Fan pointed to the position where the fish hook sank into the 100,000-mile giant lake. "The two worlds are still connected, so it''s normal to be rescued," Xu Fan said. "Okay, it seems that Xing''s mount is gone." Wang Yulun laughed. Xing came with an unhappy face and came to the two of them. Xu Fan smiled and took out a bunch of snacks to comfort the stars. "If you need a mount, you can go to the demon world. I think those golden tigers are quite suitable." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Those tigers are too weak. Uncle Xu eats the ones that are suitable for mounts." Xing shook his head and said. "Ok." At this time, in the other world of Zhongqian, the giant beast gorilla just now sat on his throne with a shocked expression on his face. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "Why is there such a terrifying race," said the gorilla. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun with a solemn expression. "You have a lot of causal power wrapped around you." Xu Fan sighed. "Is it all caused by fishing?" Wang Yulun asked. Xu Fan nodded. "Is there going to be a lot of fishing in the future?" "How can you cultivate if you don''t fish? Fish when you should. It''s not a bad thing to be entangled with cause and effect." Xu Fan said with a smile. Wang Yulun suddenly thought of something, took out a stone compass and handed it to Xu Fan. "I caught this some time ago, I think you should be useful." Wang Yulun said. Xu Fan took the compass, looked at the immortal inscriptions and formation lines engraved on it, and gently put a little spiritual energy into it, but there was no response. "This should be a teleportation array with a very high level." Xu Fan observed. "I''ll take it back for research first, and if it''s useful, I''ll send it back to you." Could it be that the rebate of the good brother has arrived, this is Xu Fan''s first thought. "Brother Xu, what''s more polite to me, just take it." Wang Yulun waved his hand and said. In the source world, Xu Fan looked at the compass that was frantically absorbing the energy of the fairy, his face was a little dark. "It turned out to be a cross-border teleportation formation, which is much more advanced than that of the Golden Winged Dapeng. It is of great reference." Xu Fan said, looking at the teleportation formation that had been transformed into a complete form. As if reaching a critical point. The entire teleportation array lit up with aura. A map of the void appeared on the teleportation array with star-studded light spots. "This light spot should represent a teleportation location." Xu Fan pondered. "Would you like to try it and see where it can be teleported." Xu Fan was eager to try. A clone appeared beside Xu Fan. "Go and see where the other side is, is it safe?" Xu Fan instructed. The clone nodded and stepped into the teleportation array. Xu Fan casually lit one, teleporting the dim light spot in the sky above the array. The teleportation array was activated, and the clone disappeared into the teleportation array. After the teleportation, Xu Fan felt a little. "It really is a cross-border teleportation array." Xu Fan''s tone was a little surprised. "If the other side is safe, you can go over there and have a look." Three days later, the teleportation array lit up, and the clone came back with Xu Fan''s expectations. The clone disappeared, and a memory passed into Xu Fan''s mind. "Nanshan Realm, Beihai Realm, Lingyuan Realm, this pattern is much bigger than the human and demon realms," Xu Fan said. In the memory brought back by the clone, the opposite is the Nanshan Realm, which is dominated by the human race. At the same time, not far from the Nanshan Realm, there are two Middle Thousand Realms, and the Three Realms are in the shape of a triangle. The North Sea Realm is dominated by the Sea Clan, and the Lingyuan Realm is dominated by the Xingluo Clan. These three Middle Thousand Worlds have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years, and now the human race there is the strongest. "Interesting, really interesting." Xu Fan said and called Xu Yuexian over. "Master, are you going to take me out!" Xu Yuexian saw the cross-border teleportation array as soon as he arrived. "This is a cross-border teleportation array, leading to other Zhongqian worlds. Seeing that you are bored in the sect recently, I want to take you to relax." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master is so nice~" Xu Fan was fully prepared, and by the way, he also gathered a avatar for Xu Yuexian, and asked her to leave her body in the world of immortality to prevent any unexpected situations. After doing all this, the two entered the teleportation realmNanshan realm, the mainland of Zhongzhou. As soon as Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian came out, they were invited down by the monks guarding the teleportation formation. "The two fellow Daoists came from Feiyu Realm?" the cultivator asked. Xu Fan nodded, and he was also questioned like this when he came over. "Two Daoists, welcome to Nanshan Realm, please accept this." The monk said and handed over two communication magic weapons. "I take the liberty to ask the two fellow Daoists a question." "Has the demon clan in Feiyu Realm been wiped out by the human clan?" the cultivator asked expectantly. "The Feather World is now dominated by humans," Xu Fan said. "Let''s congratulate the human race on the Daoist friend''s side for successfully overthrowing the demon clan. Please play in the Nanshan Realm for a while. Someone will contact the two Daoist friends to discuss some matters about the alliance between the two realms." The monk said politely. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 768： Xuanjun Chapter 770 The mainland of Zhongzhou, the main city of Qing Xuanzong. Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian were walking on the most prosperous street in the main city. "Master, I feel that this place is much more prosperous than ours." Xu Yuexian said through the door of a chamber of commerce and saw the Taoist tool placed at the gate. And the monks encountered in the main city are not weak. "It has been developing for hundreds of thousands of years while fighting, and now it has the upper hand. It has sucked the blood of those two Middle Thousand Worlds for so many years. Of course, it is a little better than ours." Xu Fan nodded and said, something has to be admitted. Xu Fan felt a little bit, and there are six Mahayana Venerables in the entire main city alone. . . The density of the Mahayana Venerables alone is much stronger than that of the Immortal Cultivation World. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Chamber of Commerce here to see if there is anything more interesting." Xu Fan led Xu Yuexian towards the most luxuriously decorated chamber of commerce. He felt something interesting from the Chamber of Commerce. "Welcome to the two of you, I don''t know what the two distinguished guests need." The guy on duty at the door asked with a smile. "Come and take a look, and bring me the best magic weapons and medicinal pills from your chamber of commerce." Xu Yuexian said generously, anyway, someone paid for it. "The two of you, please go to the private room with me." The man knew that there was a high-stakes guest when he heard it. In the private room, a little tea girl with only Jindan period was making tea for Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian. The skillful movements set off the enchanting figure, and the tea fragrance emanating from his body made Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. There are more tricks to make tea, although it can''t represent how the tea itself is. But it will definitely make people feel that the tea is well brewed. After the little tea girl''s artistic performance, Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian finally had their first sip of tea. "After this set, I feel that it is a sin not to buy anything." Xu Yuexian said with a voice transmission. "I sensed the aura of immortal artifact from this chamber of commerce, so I brought you here." "When you see something you like, buy it. Didn''t your teacher give you a lot of good things over the years? You can take it out for money from Nanshanjie." Xu Fan responded. At this moment, the guy who entertained the two of them just now pushed the door with a tray in hand. "Two fellow Taoists, these are some of the top magic weapons of our chamber of commerce. Allow me to introduce them to you." The guy said, and took out a spirit sword from the tray. "The famous immortal weapon of the great master of Qingxuanzong''s refining master, Qingxuan immortal sword." "It took a lot of effort for my chamber of commerce to buy it." "This immortal sword master attribute is wind, use..." The guy just introduced it with a quack, and his tone seemed to be practicing his words. Let Xu Fan listen to it and have no desire to buy. "What''s the price of this fairy sword?" Xu Fan asked, thinking about buying it back for Wang Xiangchi, this fairy sword is very suitable for him. "Nine hundred immortal jade." The guy said with a smile. "Can''t you buy Lingshi?" Xu Yuexian asked. The guy shook his head apologetically. "I bought this fairy sword, and I will introduce it later." "Heavy Sky Hammer, also one of the two magic weapons of our chamber of commerce, uses Sky Patching Stone and Heavy Thunder God Iron..." "Bought it." The corners of the man''s mouth twitched. "Zhenlongding, it''s..." "purchase" The guy was instantly excited, he knew that he had met Shenhao today. Xu Yuexian pulled Xu Fan quietly. "Master, you are a great master of refining, why do you still buy immortal tools from other families?" "It''s okay, I just feel that the fairy artifacts here are quite cheap. Buy more and go back to replenish the treasure trove." Xu Fan said with a smile. He didn''t expect to pay for the immortal artifact from here with immortal jade. Thanks to his good habit of picking wool, there are now 200,000 immortal jade in the treasure house. Xu Fan bought 8 fairy artifacts in a year, which made the guy who introduced the immortal artifacts a little speechless with excitement. "Dao... Fellow Daoist, all of our Chamber of Commerce''s hundreds of years of immortal storage have been bought by fellow Daoists." "Then send me a list of the Immortal Items and Spirit Mines that you have in the Chamber of Commerce, and see if I need anything here." Xu Fan said a little unsatisfied. At this time, Xu Fan''s real body had been teleported from the teleportation array and merged with the clone sitting in the chamber of commerce. "Okay, two Daoists, please wait a moment, our shopkeeper will be here soon." The man said and stepped back. "Please use tea." The little tea girl started to perform again. However, before it even started, she was replaced by a woman who had a higher cultivation base and a more beautiful appearance. "This is a service upgrade." Xu Fan laughed. It has been three hours since Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian walked out of the Chamber of Commerce. At this time, it was already dark, and three bright moons rose from the sky. The galaxy is constantly above the sky, and there are little stars. Xu Fan looked at the galaxy in the sky and calculated a little. If there is no teleportation formation between the two realms, it is estimated that the Nanshan realm will never be reached in a lifetime. "Find an inn first, and inquire tomorrow to find out what kind of powerhouses there are in the Nanshan world." Xu Fan said. "What else do the two distinguished guests need to inquire about, and I will tell you directly what you want to know." A handsome man in a white robe appeared not far from the two of them. Warm and elegant, with the style of a gentleman. "Who is your fellow Daoist?" Xu Fan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He felt the aura of the sun, moon, and stars from the man, and judging from his aura, his combat power could at least be ranked in the top 30 of the Elder Council. "Qing Xuanzong headmaster, Xuanjun, dare to ask the friend''s honor." Xuanjun asked politely. Just from the momentum he felt from Xu Fan, he did not dare to neglect. "Elder of Yinlingmen, Wandao." Xu Fan randomly thought of a Taoist name. "Second disciple of the Great Elder of Yinlingmen, Yuexian." Xu Yuexian said. "Fellow Daoist Daoist, please go back to Qing Xuanzong to talk with me." Xuanjun said politely. Xu Fan nodded. In a majestic palace, Xu Fan met the five supreme elders of Qing Xuanzong and the headmaster of Xuanjun. One of the six invincible sects of a sect, among them the great elder is comparable to Ming Kong of the Presbyterian Church. "Welcome Daoist Wandao to my Qing Xuanzong , the Great Elder Taishang said politely. "My disciples and I came here at the right time. I didn''t expect the Nanshan realm to be so prosperous." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The Nanshan Realm has developed for hundreds of thousands of years and has been strong for tens of thousands of years, and the current scene is due to the efforts of the predecessors." Taishang Great Elder said politely. Xu Fan nodded, some things have to be done sooner or later. That Qing Xuanzong Grand Elder looked at Xu Fan with enthusiasm on his face. Because he felt from Xu Fan the aura that was no weaker than the three supreme sages in the Nanshan world. This is what Xu Fan deliberately showed them, the purpose is to reduce the trouble and save some unsightly people from performing clich¨¦d plots. "If the two fellow Daoists are interested in the powerhouses and history of the Nanshan world, I will ask Xuanjun to give you a detailed introduction." The elder Taishang said with a smile. "That would be troublesome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 769： choice Chapter 771 Choice Xu Fan chatted with several senior officials of Qing Xuanzong for a while. Then their purpose was slowly revealed. Trading and alliances. After learning about the Nanshan world, Xu Fan was more and more amazed. If it is said that the world of immortality where Xu Fan is located belongs to the development stage within the world. That Nanshan Realm has broken through its own middle-thousand world and has launched world-class trade. "The senior master of the Mysterious Machine Refiner is really amazing." Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement listening to the history of Nanshan Realm. . . It can be said that the development of the human race in the Nanshan world is divided into two stages. Before the Great Master of Mysterious Machine Refining, he was in the oppressed stage of the human race. Until the Great Master Xuanji Refiner obtained a refining method that could cross the vast world of Yuzhou because of an accidental opportunity. Afterwards, they condensed the power of the entire human race to refine ten ships, and finally, in desperation, they found a thousand worlds. Since then, the Nanshan Realm, where the human race is located, has become the most powerful existence. "Now the Great Master Xuanji Refiner still sends clones from time to time to give instructions to the younger Master Refiners." Xuanjun said with a smile. "Really a great person." Xu Fan said. "With the realm of Daoist Daoist''s cultivation, you must be the one who will carry the cauldron in your Zhongqian world." Xuanjun said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded, no, it''s almost the same. "It''s a coincidence. As soon as the situation of our human race stabilized, I got the cross-border teleportation compass." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Speaking of which, I would like to ask friends, how did you get that compass." "Although your location shows Feather Realm, the information displayed on the transmission tray belongs to Luo Hongjie." "The difference between the two worlds is so different that it is impossible to have a connection." Xuan Jun said with some doubts. "This compass was caught by my good brother fishing. I don''t know the specific situation." Xu Fan said. The magic of the plug-in thing cannot be explained by common sense. "Oh well." Xuan Jun said and took out a space tool. "There are records of all tradable spirit mine samples and spirit medicines and elixir." Xu Fan put away the space tool, nodded and said, "I will prepare the same sample for you when I go back, so as to facilitate our future transactions." Three days later, Xu Fan returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate through the cross-border teleportation formation of Emperor Xuanzong of the Qing Dynasty. "Grape, collect these samples and find something useful to us." Xu Fan gave the space tool to Grape. "Yes, Master." "By the way, call Pang Fu to me again, and leave professional matters to professional people." Xu Fan said again. "As ordered." In the small courtyard, Xu Fan sat on the reclining chair and looked at the galaxy in the sky. "Nanshan Realm, the three most powerful venerables, each of them can defeat the Shangzun and the Golden Winged Dapeng. It''s really terrifying." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Two flashes of light flashed in the sky, and Xu Gang and Li Xingci appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "I heard that the master just came back, so I rushed over to see the master." Xu Gang and Li Xingchi said in a salute. "Why, I haven''t finished training in the world of immortals, so I want to go to other worlds to see." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The main reason is that the disciple wants to go to the past and gain insight." "Look at the difference between other worlds and our Immortal Cultivation World." Xu Gang said hehe. "After a while, go with Pang Fu. After all, a cross-border teleportation array will consume a lot of immortal jade." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. He figured it out, if the Qi of the Immortal Spirit was converted into Immortal Jade. To open a cross-border teleportation array, you need to consume 200 immortal jade, and half of the immortal artifact will be gone after rounding up. "Thank you, Master, for your accomplishment." Xu Gang and Li Xingci said with a smile. "Then the Southern Mountain Realm is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, be careful when you go there. There are two realms apart. If there is any danger like this, there is no way for the teacher to save you right away." Xu Fan ordered. "Just like now." Xu Fan''s expression moved, and the Void Portal appeared. Demon World, a volcanic magma area. Wang Xiangchi is fighting against a monster. I saw that the demon was dressed in lava armor, holding a lava long sword, and there was a large amount of magma behind him as the backup force of the demon. Wang Xiangchi had a deep bone-deep wound on his chest, but the flesh and blood around the wound had been scalded by the magma sword, and not a drop of blood was left. The demons surrounded by Wang Xiangchi slashed out sword lights, and from time to time, they used their natal supernatural powers to resist the attacks of the demons. "You are a little worm in the fusion stage, how dare you disturb the rest of this demon, and rob the fire spirit bead of this demon." "Today, this demon will drown you in my lava sea!" The demon in lava armor roared. At this time, Xu Fan and Xu Gang and Li Xingci were watching the battle. "Like this situation, actively provoking opponents that you can''t deal with, intending to break your own limits." "If this approach is to an outsider, I may say a word of courage." "But as a teacher''s apprentice, I am ashamed of my hard work for so many years." Xu Fan said in a tone of hatred. "This monster is a bit stronger than the original Zhanling. As long as this monster is willing, he can take Xiang Chi''s life at any time." Xu Fan said with a flash of light in his eyes. "Isn''t there a lot of magic weapons to protect the life of the younger brother?" Xu Gang asked. "It''s useless, unless he uses up the swordsman puppet that his father gave, or else there is no chance to escape." Xu Fan said. At this moment, the situation on the battlefield changed. One of Wang Xiangchi''s arms was cut off by a sword from the lava demon. The arm fell into the lava sea and sizzled, and after a while the smell of meat came. The lava monster laughed wildly, reached out and took out the arm that was not fully cooked, chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed it. "Human, which genius of the sect holy land are you, it''s not bad that you can fight me to this level." "I don''t participate in the fight between the human and the demon, but don''t blame me if you take the initiative to find trouble." The Lava Demon Lord held the sword and slashed towards Wang Xiangchi again. "Master, do you want to take action now?" Xu Gang said nervously, for fear that his junior brother would be accidentally killed. At this time, Wang Xiangchi stared at the lava demon, holding a spirit sword, and put his mind on the swordsman puppet in the space ring. "Use or not." Wang Xiangchi felt that he had reached his limit, and the bottleneck that was bothering him became a little loose. He felt that as long as he carried it over and killed this lava monster, he would be able to break through this bottleneck. "Now is a critical moment. It''s not too late to wait for your junior brother to make a decision." Xu Fan said. He saw that the direction was at a critical point, and as long as he crossed the realm of kendo, a new chapter would begin. Wang Xiangchi in the battlefield seemed to make up his mind. A space ring and Taoist Spirit Palace appeared in his hand and threw it directly into the magma sea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： Importance of bgm Chapter 772 Importance of bgm The one-armed Wang Xiangchi stood in the void with a spirit sword in his hand, and his eyes had the meaning of death. A silver magic weapon the size of a ping-pong ball appeared above Wang Xiangchi. A suona that roared through the common people sounded, instantly setting off the atmosphere of a desperate battle. The lava demon was a little overwhelmed, and he looked around to find the source of the sound. Accompanied by the sound of the suona, Wang Xiangchi''s aura was also rising. The invisible sword intent condensed around Wang Xiangchi, and a long river of kendo condensed behind Wang Xiangchi. On the long river of kendo, countless powerful sword intents flow in the long river. With the intensification of Bgm, in the long river of kendo, a sword intent rushed out and merged with Wang Xiangchi. . . "Master, it is only today that the disciple realizes the swordsmanship that the master said." Wang Xiangchi stared at the Lava Demon Venerable, and the kendo river behind him surged with huge waves. Another kendo with thunderous intent merged with Wang Xiangchi. At this time, Xu Gang, who was watching the battle from a distance, was a little excited about Li Xingci. The scene of enlightenment in this kind of adversity directly embarrassed them on top of their tide point. In addition to this bgm, even if the opposite is the invincible monster, under this bgm, they have to be trampled under their feet. Xu Gang couldn''t hold back. "Master, take the younger brother back, and I will fight this monster." Xu Gang''s eyes burst with endless fighting intent. "You pull it down, Xiang Chi finally realized his enlightenment in a desperate situation, how much hatred, let me stop it." Xu Fan glanced at his great disciple. "Wait a second, Xiang Chi still has the potential to explode, we can just watch the game here." Xu Fan said. The meaning of wind and thunder surged from Wang Xiangchi''s body, and then turned into swordsmanship, and cut out with a sword in the desperate situation. Bgm is still continuing, Wang Xiangchi''s momentum condensed into a sword intent that broke through the sky. . The wind and thunder sword intent became stronger and stronger in Wang Xiangchi. And the sword that was cut out only left an insignificant sword mark on the face of the monster. "It''s interesting to realize the truth in a desperate situation." "If you let your sect know, you will die like this, you will be very distressed!" Lava Demon Venerable laughed wildly. A giant palm of lava appeared in the sky and shot it towards Wang Xiangchi. I saw Wang Xiangchi''s figure as an electric light, shuttled around the lava demon at lightning speed. Every now and then a sword strikes. But all of them were resisted by the battle armor on the lava demon. "Master, why don''t you take action~" Li Xingci said, looking at the sword marks on Lava Demon Venerable. In his opinion, this kind of injury is a little bit more serious than scraping. "Don''t worry, Xiang Chi is digesting the wind and thunder swordsmanship he has learned. It will take time, just wait a while." "At least we have to wait until the bgm of this hand reaches the top." Xu Fan pointed to the magic weapon of the silver table tennis ball floating in the air. Bjm''s bonus to Xinjianyi is no joke. Sure enough, with the deepening of bjM, the speed of the thunder light transformed by Wang Xiangchi became faster and faster. Every sword cut out is getting heavier and heavier, and the sword marks left on the lava armor are getting deeper and deeper. When another suona sounded, the entire bgm reached its peak. At this time, the lava demon started to panic, and he didn''t care about Wang Xiangchi as his goal. Turn to capture the magic weapon that plays bjm. It''s a pity that the magic weapon is very flexible, and with Wang Xiangchi''s restraint, it can''t destroy the magic weapon that plays bjm at all. So he fell into a dilemma, not attacking the magic weapon king Xiangchi is getting stronger and stronger. Attacking the magic weapon is restrained by Wang Xiangchi, and it is difficult to destroy it. "Little bug, you forced me!!" The lava monster, the huge body suddenly drilled into the magma sea. Finally, the entire sea of ??magma exploded, and countless magma formed a huge sphere. Wrap up Wang Xiangchi and Lava Demon Zun. "It''s interesting, Xu Gang, have you noticed that this Demon Lord''s magical powers are a bit like yours?" Xu Fan said with a smile, not at all worried about Wang Xiangchi''s problems in it. "That was in the past, and now I rarely use this magical power." Xu Gang said, usually first long-range bombing, if not dead, direct ion ray scanning. Just as a few people were chatting, a wind and thunder sword intent burst into the sky from the giant ball wrapped in lava. Finally, the lava monster roared unwillingly from the lava monster. Then the entire giant lava ball seemed to lose its strength and fell back into the lava sea. Wang Xiangchi used his last bit of spiritual power to land on a boulder in the lava sea. Just when Wang Xiangchi wanted to take out the healing medicine to heal his injury, his expression suddenly froze. Some helplessly looked at the magma sea, he just threw the space ring and the Taoist palace into the magma sea. If you don''t die, you can use spiritual power to call them back. But the fatal problem now is that there is not a trace of spiritual power in his true spirit, like the bottom of a dry riverbed. "It''s really self-inflicted!" Wang Xiangchi scolded himself, then endured it, sat up cross-legged in severe pain, and began to gather and restore spiritual power. But in the magma sea, surrounded by fiery and violent fire-type spiritual energy, how can it be so easy to absorb? Now it is like an ordinary person drinking water that has just been boiled, and the tongue that will stick out after a sip will dissipate the heat for a long time. And then had to endure a sip. "Okay, Xiang Chi is fine, let''s go back." Xu Fan then took the two back to Yinling Island. "Master, at least leave a healing medicine for Xiang Chi before leaving~" Xu Gang said after returning to Yinling Island. Xu Fan turned to look at Li Xingci. "My little trick really can''t hide from the master, please punish the master." Li Xingci said quickly. "If you read your brothers and sisters deeply, then as a teacher..." Before Xu Fan finished speaking, an unexpected look appeared on Li Xingci''s face. They are so dear to each other, how could the master punish him? "Then as a teacher, I will punish you for playing a small game." An orchid flower surrounded Li Xingci. Then Li Xingci appeared in a world full of ducks. Seeing this scene, Li Xingci was completely restless. He remembered the fear of being dominated by the master''s game of counting ducks at that time Looking at the ducks all over the world, Li Xingci knew that if he couldn''t count them all, he would be inseparable from this fantasy world. "Gah~" Li Xingci called out reluctantly. Then a duck jumped into the creek and disappeared into the mist along the creek. At this time, only one duck disappeared from the fantasy world. In the volcanic lava sea area, Wang Xiangchi, who was enduring the pain to absorb the spiritual power of fire, suddenly felt that something hit his head. He picked it up and saw that it was a water spirit pill engraved with the symbol of the Yinling Gate. It has the effect of healing fire-type injuries and restoring spiritual power. It can be said that it is the most needed recovery elixir at present. "It seems that the master has been here before." Wang Xiangchi looked at Lingdan and said moved. "Master, disciple did not disappoint you this time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： This cake is not false, but it is far away~~ Chapter 773 This cake is not empty, but it is far away~~ Three days later, Xu Fan saw Wang Xiangchi who had undergone a sharp change. "good." Just these two words made Wang Xiangchi excited. "Thank you, Master, for protecting my disciples!" Wang Xiangchi said gratefully, and now he has some fears when he thinks about it. At the beginning, he really cut off all the way back, and there was no room to go back. Although it is said to have made a way out, but whenever I look back, I always have lingering fears. What if I failed then? "What can I do if I don''t protect the Dao, watching the apprentice I have cultivated for so many years, because a little demon venerable has gone to a dead end?" Xu Fan said lightly. "It doesn''t matter if you challenge your own limits, but don''t cut off all the way back, because one step is wrong..." "There is no way I can save you as a teacher," Xu Fan said. "The disciple knew he was wrong." "Although it''s stupid for you to cut off the back road, the effect is still obvious. Don''t use it again in the future." Xu Fan found a jade bottle in his hand and threw it to Wang Xiangchi. "In that battle, although you broke through your realm, you lost a lot of your source. This source pill is eaten once a month and rested for three months," Xu Fan said. Made by the master. "Thank you master." "Go back, don''t do this in the future, be careful that your father and mother send the white-haired person to the black-haired person." Xu Fan waved and drove Wang Xiangchi away. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about what to do next, the voice of grapes sounded. "Master, Feng Changning and the national teacher are visiting." Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, these two were not at home to develop their power well, what did they come to find him for? Although there is no space seal, the two places are far apart, and even a teleportation formation would take a year to go back and forth. "Let them go to the Welcome Hall." Xu Fan got up and said. "Yes, Master." In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan gently put down the jade plate in his hand. "It is worthy of being the lord of the dynasty. It really has a big pattern and a great spirit." Xu Fan praised. It''s even better if you just come over and show it off to yourself. "This is the idea proposed by the national teacher, and I was shocked when I saw it for the first time." "Then I found out that this path is more suitable for the Jiufeng Dynasty." Feng Changning said softly, he did not have the domineering arrogance of an ordinary dynasty leader. But this is only in front of Xu Fan. "Your plan is too grand, I''m afraid I can''t give you much help." Xu Fan said, looking at the jade plate in his hand. "I just ask the elders and the national master to refine a few key immortal artifacts. Changning is very grateful." Feng Changning stood up and saluted. "There is no problem with this fairy weapon and the Heaven Sacrifice Formation, dividing the great magical power." "But I want to know what price you are going to pay to this world to get him to agree to your plan." Xu Fan asked curiously. Feng Changning and the national teacher said that they had a big plan. Xu Fan thought it was a mainland migration, and moved to the depths of the endless sea to be separated from the world of immortal cultivation, so as to avoid conflicts with the elders in the future. But when Xu Fan saw the plan in the jade plate, he only dared to see that his vision and pattern were small. They didn''t want to stay away from the Immortal Cultivation Continent, they wanted to divide the Immortal Cultivation World. An attempt was made to forcibly divide a dynasty event exclusively for them from the world of immortal cultivation with the power of the supreme supernatural powers and the power of the human race. This is like forcibly dividing a small bubble from a big bubble, and the big bubble is connected to the small bubble. Dividing this small bubble is the big plan of Feng Changning and the national teacher. "You''d better split from the demon world, so that the resistance of the elders will be less." Xu Fan said. If the world of immortality used to be a spherical shape, with the integration of the demon world, the entire Zhongqian world became an ellipse. "We have also considered this, but it is too difficult." "Nowadays, the divine beast of luck in the dynasty is suppressing the entire Jiufeng Dynasty. With the divine beast of luck, the Jiufeng Dynasty as the core, it is relatively easy to separate." "If you go to the demon world, it will take at least thousands of years to achieve the most basic conditions." The national teacher said. "How are you going to deal with the Council of Elders?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "How big of a world do we divide, because how much territory the elders will lay down in the demon world." Feng Changning said. Hearing this, Xu Fan shook his head. He was destined to become an enemy in the future, and would not easily give the opponent an opportunity to develop. "That''s why it needs to be adjusted by the elders." Feng Changning said again. "Then what are you going to pay for this?" Xu Fan looked at Feng Changning with interest, wondering what conditions he offered to impress him. "I feel that there are no conditions to impress the Great Elder now." "So I just want to bet on the future with the Great Elder, and bet that my Jiufeng Dynasty will be prosperous in the future and be promoted to the Supreme Immortal Dynasty." "By that time, the Great Elder will be the greatest benefactor of my Immortal Dynasty." "The words of the Great Elder in the future will be the decree of my Jiufeng Dynasty." Feng Changning said firmly. "It''s interesting, just because of this, as for paying such a big price." "In the future, you will develop in this world, and you still don''t know who will fall." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I will help you with the first sentence to the Presbyterian Church. Whether it can be fulfilled depends on the will of God." "As for the immortal artifacts you need to refine, just exchange these immortal artifacts and spirit mines." Xu Fan said with a jade slip. Among the jade slips is a list of spiritual mines for refining Wanxingzhou. "Thank you for the elders and classmates." Feng Changning and the national teacher stood up and saluted. "I''m not in a hurry to see this, you guys will develop it slowly first." Xu Fan said calmly. After the two left, Xu Fan came to a small island and went fishing with his good brother. "I saw Feng Changning coming just now, what is this time to beg you?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "I want to separate from the Xiuxian realm and become an independent realm." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I don''t have a small heart, but with the elders there, it''s probably enough." Wang Yulun said with a smile, although he fished in the sect every day. But he knows all the big things that happen in the Xiuxian world This is because he likes to listen to grapes talk about the recent big events in the Xiuxian world while fishing. "So they came to me and wanted me to speak for them." "It''s interesting to write a bunch of bad checks for this." In the past, Xu Fan painted cakes for others, but this time someone painted the cakes on his face. Practically speaking, it cannot be said that this cake is false, but this cake must have been separated for a long time. "What do you think, the number one expert in the cultivation world?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "Those two are dishonest, there must be some key points hidden from me, so don''t rush to cool them first." Xu Fan said again. Anyway, he can only stay in the world of immortality for a thousand years, and then he will take the sect to ascend together. You can toss as much as you want, it has nothing to do with him anyway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： serious stuff Chapter 774 Serious Things In the realm of extreme sky, in a star boat engraved with the symbol of the Jiufeng Dynasty. "Alas~" Feng Changning and the national teacher both sighed at the same time. "You shouldn''t draw cakes for the elders." The national teacher said. "I''m not drawing cakes, this is my promise." Feng Changning looked a little sad. After her promise, the attitude of the first elder to them can be judged, there is absolutely no drama. "You may not understand what it means for the Great Elder to suppress the golden-winged Dapeng clone and make dishes from the Purple Jade Flood Dragon and the Golden-devouring Tiger..." The national teacher said while looking out the window as the sky filled with stars. "The strongest person in the world of immortals has reached the pinnacle of the world, didn''t you tell me?" Feng Changning wondered. "A powerhouse who has reached this level will even take care of this world." "As long as the great elder spends a day in the world of immortality, he should read and not want to rise." "As long as the elder is willing, the Yinlingmen can instantly become the biggest force in the world of immortals." "But the Great Elder didn''t do it. It can be seen that his heart is not here. Your promises are of no use to the Great Elder." The national teacher said helplessly. "But in front of Da Zhang, we have nothing to take out." Feng Changning was also a little helpless. Before coming, she thought a lot, but found that none of them could impress the Great Elder, so she made the promise just now. "Make plans early, Yuzhou has now been successfully refined, and the rest is to go to other Zhongqian worlds to start trade." "By the way, see if you can meet a high-quality small world in Xinghai, this is also a way out." The national teacher said. "That''s the only way. We can just use this to negotiate with Elder Zhang to see if they can agree to our terms." Feng Changning thought for a while and said. "The relationship between the elders must be good. Whether it is now or in the future, as long as this friendship is maintained, in the future, after the elders become the existence above the big Luo, they can help our immortal dynasty to complete the most critical step. " "But in the early stage, we must be strong ourselves before we can accumulate the price of letting the elders take action." The national teacher said. Feng Changning nodded and looked back at the direction of Yinling Island. His eyes were a bit complicated. When the Jiufeng Dynasty was developing the fastest, he had the illusion that his dynasty had already surpassed Yinlingmen. , stronger than the Great Elder. Too bad it''s just an illusion. At this time, Xu Fan and his good brother were fishing. Wang Yulun talked about some strange things he caught recently. Xu Fan was talking about his experiences in the Nanshan world. "I didn''t expect that the stone compass turned out to be a cross-border teleportation array. It''s really an artifact." "I don''t know how many billions of miles there are between the two worlds. Since they can still be connected to each other," Wang Yulun exclaimed in amazement. "This is not too complicated. The most difficult point is that there are cross-border transmission arrays with the same frequency connected to each other." Xu Fan said with a smile. "By the way, Pang Fu told me some time ago that the auction price of those three belly pockets is almost equal to half a fairy weapon." "Especially that second-hand apron has attracted countless cultivators. If you have nothing to do, you can drop more of this stuff." Xu Fan joked. "Is there anything I can control?" "Besides, Brother Xu, am I that kind of person?" Wang Yulun said solemnly, at this moment, the fishing rod in his hand sank, and something else took the bait. As soon as the pole was lifted, an extremely charming looking woman wearing a semi-sheer gauze skirt was hung up. At this time, the woman''s eyes were dull, and the whole person was like a puppet. "This thing..." Xu Fan said while looking at the puppet-like woman. "It''s the same as a puppet, but with some special functions." Xu Fan touched his chin, and with a flash of light in his eyes, he looked up and down at the woman and said. "It should be for those male cultivators who are new to the acacia." "Don''t say it, some of the above rune formations are quite novel." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This..., why do you keep catching such bizarre things recently." Wang Yulun said a little embarrassedly. "I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with your daily thoughts. Otherwise, how would you catch this kind of thing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother Xu, don''t wrong me!" Wang Yulun said loudly. "It''s better to sell this thing to Pang Fu, maybe it can be sold for a good price." "If you want to use it yourself, just pretend I didn''t say it." As soon as Xu Fan lifted the pole, a ten-foot-long greentail was caught. Next to the puppet that was already prepared, he used a giant net to pick up the greentail and flew towards the cafeteria. Wang Yulun looked at the one-foot-long greentail with some envy. He remembered that he was so dashing many years ago, when there were few strange things caught, how many serious fish could be caught from time to time? However, now, he has nothing to do with this living creature. "By the way, Brother Xu, I have learned something about fishing recently, and I may be robbed soon." Wang Yulun said. Xu Fan was taken aback, this speed is a bit fast. Then, a hand patted Wang Yulun''s shoulder and began to examine his body carefully. "It feels a bit fast, I''ll check it for you to see if there is anything wrong." Xu Fan said. After feeling a circle, Xu Fan released his hand. "Yes, it seems that the cultivation method created for you is quite suitable for you." "I''ll create a few magical powers for you in a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Recently, there are more people in the sect who want to survive the calamity. Xu Gang and your second child, your eldest brother will have to survive the calamity after a while." "It seems that it is necessary to find a hidden place and set up a great formation for transcending the calamity." Putting the bait on the hook, Xu Fan threw the rod into the 100,000-mile lake. "The sect is getting stronger and stronger, and it is no longer like the small sect that escaped because of a demon lord." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Yes, in fact, I still think it was more interesting at the beginning. It''s not like now. When I look up, there is no suitable opponent." Xu Fan looked at the lake in the distance with some nostalgia. "Isn''t there three supreme beings in the Nanshan realm, Big Brother Xu can challenge them to good brother Wang Yulun is determined not to get used to his good brother Versailles. "I''m going to the Nanshan Realm to challenge the Supreme Being and start a real fire. One dozen or three can really destroy their world." "It''s better to take care of each other as humans," Xu Fan said. At this time, Xing landed on a small island riding a unicorn snake that was several dozen feet tall. "Uncle Xu, good daddy." Xing greeted with a smile. "I went for a walk around the Territory of Extreme Sky, how did it feel?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I feel that those extremely empty beasts are very weak, and the taste is not good." Xing said with a small face. "..." "We don''t have many giant beasts in the sky in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Demon Realm to take a look." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "I won''t go there to play in the future, except for stones and stones." Xing said with a wrinkled face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 773： Venerable Red Lotus Chapter 775 Venerable Red Lotus "Elder, I asked the Chamber of Commerce to compare the samples you sent." "If the two sides trade, it will be very profitable, and the income is several times higher than that of mining in the extreme sky." Pang Fu said excitedly. Trading with a Zhongqian world makes blood boil just thinking about Pang Fu. As a monk who entered Taoism with business, there is nothing more exciting than this. "According to the first elder, this is still a top sect in the Nanshan Realm. If you trade with the entire Nanshan Realm, the benefits will be immeasurable." Xu Fan looked at the excited Pang Fu and said with a smile: "Don''t be excited, this is the only way to get there." "First understand this world, there are still many Zhongqian worlds waiting for you to play..." "The pattern should be bigger, the vision should be wider, and there is still a fairyland waiting for you to develop." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Pang Fu became even more excited. "Grape has prepared some samples of all the spirit minerals and elixir in our Immortal Cultivation Realm, as well as some special treasures. You will go to Nanshan Realm with me tomorrow." Xu Fan said. As soon as he came back, he asked Grape to expire the space he got from Nanshanjie to Pang Fu. Until now, Pang Fu did not understand. "I would like to be a sect, I would like to be a great elder, and die." Pang Fu said excitedly. "Don''t be like this, you have died so much, who will handle the trouble, so live well." Xu Fan said with a smile. He knew what it meant for him to have Pang Fu in charge of the trade between the two worlds. This is not only because the sect makes more money, but his business will also make great progress. As long as he trades enough things, his business Dao cultivation realm will be deeper, and he may be able to fly to the Immortal Realm with the business Dao in the future. "I was thinking some time ago that if you change the way you practice, you can at least become immortal." "It doesn''t seem to be necessary now." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Doing business with a middle-thousand-world world, so that you can no longer be promoted by business, what is the difference between that and waste." Pang Fu said. "Go do it with confidence, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate is your backing." Xu Fan encouraged. A scholar dies for a confidant. Pang Fu is now feeling this way. On the second day, Xu Fan, Xu Yuexian, Zhan Ling, Pang Fu, and 6 of Pang Fu''s deputies stepped into the cross-border teleportation array together. The teleportation array can only transmit ten people. With the flash of aura, everyone appeared in the main city of Qing Xuanzong. "This Nanshan realm is mainly based on sects, so the regional division is also based on the names of sects. For example, where we are now, it is the Qingxuan domain." Xu Yuexian said. "Is there no such thing as the Presbyterian Church?" Zhan Ling asked curiously. "A loose alliance is formed by the three major sects. Usually, each plays its own way. Once the other two Zhongqian worlds show signs of rising, they will form a coalition to suppress them." "Generally speaking, there is no Presbyterian Society as cohesive as it is, but its strength is much stronger than that of the Presbyterian Society. There are three experts who are second only to the Master," Xu Yuexian replied. "This Nanshan Realm is so powerful." Zhan Ling exclaimed in amazement. At this time, an elder of Qing Xuanzong greeted everyone. After some negotiation, they flew back to Qing Xuanzong with Pang Fu and his assistants. "Let''s move freely. After Pang Fu''s transaction is completed, we will go back. It is estimated that it will take half a year." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he announced the dissolution. There are many interesting places in Nanshan Realm that he wants to go to. "Master, can I follow you?" Xu Yuexian said expectantly. "What do you do with me? Go and play by yourself. The places I go are all that kind of desperation, not suitable for you." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Elder, have you noticed that the laws of this world are a little different from those of our Immortal Cultivation World. If you can learn from each other, maybe the realm can be broken through." Zhan Ling said after having learned the laws of this world. Now he is not far from the invincible realm, and there is still a small distance in the middle. "This is also the purpose of bringing you here, feel it well, and strive for another invincible Venerable in our Yinlingmen." Xu Fan encouraged. Zhan Ling nodded. After everyone separated, a gate of void appeared in front of Xu Fan. Stepping out one step, he came to the edge of a bottomless giant pit. "It is said that this giant pit can reach the center of the earth and lead to the place of reincarnation." Xu Fan said while looking at the giant pit. There is also such a legend in the Xiuxian world, but there is no specific location, Xu Fan can only vaguely sense it, but he can''t locate it there. On the other hand, there is a specific location in Nanshan Realm, so Xu Fan wanted to visit and learn from it. After all, he also cultivated reincarnation. Just as Xu Fan was about to step down from this deep space, he was stopped by a woman in a red robe. The woman looked at Xu Fan with great interest, and there was an expression in her eyes that she finally met a man she could see. "Are you the powerhouse who came from other Middle Thousand Worlds?" the woman said with a smile. "If there is no accident, you should be Venerable Red Lotus, one of the three Supreme Venerables, right?" Xu Fan felt that the strength of this woman was comparable to himself. It was rumored that the strongest person in the Nanshan world was Venerable Red Lotus, and the overwhelming beauty overwhelmed the other two worlds. Xu Fan had some admiration for this empress-like figure, thinking of seeing him again in the future. I didn''t expect it to happen today. "You are very young, and your appearance is okay. How about we become Dao Companions when you enter my Southern Mountain Realm." Venerable Red Lotus is wearing a long skirt engraved with twelve rank fire lotus, as bright as the autumn moon, with the appearance of the sky and the country. A heroic spirit is enough to cover the world''s heroes. Hearing this, Xu Fan didn''t react for a while, am I being chased back? "Those who can match me must be stronger than me. I can''t see through you, so the two of us are quite suitable." Venerable Red Lotus smiled sweetly. "I have to discuss this matter with my daughter-in-law." Xu Fan said seriously. "It turns out that you already have a Taoist companion, that''s a pity." Venerable Red Lotus said with some regret. "Has there been a powerful person who has ever been condemned by you?" Xu Fan said with a slight glance at the fate of Venerable Red Lotus. "Yes, that Almighty once told me that there is no worthy Taoist companion, and it is ominous to ascend." "How is it, can you help me, fellow Daoist?" Venerable Red Lotus said with a smile. "The decree approved by the Almighty is not bad, it is indeed the case." "But there is one sentence, have you heard it, fellow Daoist?" "Get rid of the fate, there are no taboos." "If you really can''t find a suitable Daoist companion Daoist friends sit in the Yuzhou and go to other Zhongqian worlds to soar, so that Benming Yingcai will have nothing to worry about." Xu Fan said with a smile. "But the distance is best separated by two realms." Finally, he added a sentence. Venerable Red Lotus''s eyes lit up. "Is this really possible?" "If the fellow Daoist is an ordinary person, it''s fine, there is no solution to this fate." "But the teammates are the strongest in the world. Even if they fly to the heavens in the future, they will still be the best among immortals." "With the strength of your fellow Daoist, no matter which world you go to, the will of heaven in that world will welcome you." ?? Readers, happy new year~~ ? ???? (End of this chapter) ~： Ask for leave Guys, I overestimated my alcohol intake~ Take leave today~ After the new year~ Look at the performance of pork~ "My master breaks through every time limit" asks for leave It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "My Master breaks through every time limit" is updated, keep in mind the website: ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 774： The gate of reincarnation "I once looked for a true immortal who is good at numerology. Although he said similar things, it was not as accurate as what you said." "It is certainly the best way to go to other immortal worlds, but my master and some seniors who have taken care of me before may not be able to see it at a glance after I ascend." "So I want to ask if there is a way for you to break this fate." Venerable Red Lotus asked. "It''s easy to say, fellow Daoists are already standing at the peak of this world, so they must be able to communicate directly with Heaven." "Reincarnate and rebuild directly, and let Tiandao Yizhi directly change your fate for you." Xu Fan waved his hand and said easily. "But¡­¡­" "Fellow Daoist, let''s take it slow..." Xu Fan said that he stepped out and sank directly into this endless pit. He was babbling, Xu Fan didn''t have time to play with her. Xu Fan was plunged into darkness, and this deep space seemed to have a characteristic of losing light. No light can light up in the deep pit, and even if it does appear, it will be swallowed up in an instant. And close all consciousness. It is impossible to see the scene in the deep pit. "The law is special, it''s interesting." Xu Fan said while looking at the extremely dark surroundings. Xu Fan stretched out his hand, and the power of darkness around him instantly condensed into his hand. After a while, it turned into a completely dark candle. The light of a little candle lit up in this dark pit. Just at this moment, Xu Fan saw countless pairs of eyes attached to the wall of the deep pit staring at him. There is anger, there is desire, there is innocence, there is joy, there is vitality, and there is despair. All the emotions of the world can be seen in the eyes attached to the inner wall. At this moment, Xu Fan had goosebumps all over his body. Finally, a round of sun rises from behind Xu Fan. That intense light instantly dispelled countless pairs of eyes in the inner wall. "Scare me!" At that moment, Xu Fan was really shocked, and a strange feeling rose from his heart. Looking at the strong light around him, Xu Fan quickly adjusted the brightness of the big light bulb behind him. For a time, the entire deep pit seemed like daylight. Xu Fan then quickly fell, faster and faster. The deeper he fell, Xu Fan felt the fear of negative energy in this deep pit. "Gathering all the dark forces in the world, this should be the navel of the Nanshan world." Xu Fan said, feeling the dark forces around him. Then Xu Fan really fell for a day and a night. Finally reached the bottom of the deep pit, you must know that Xu Fan is diving at full speed. The bottom of the pit is like an underground world. The entire underground world is crowded with ghosts, all of them standing there blankly, as if waiting for something. Xu Fan felt a little bit, and looked a little surprised. "The 18th floor underground, the entrance to the imaginary world of reincarnation, only the ghosts can enter." Xu Fan scattered the black candles condensed in his hands. A void portal formed by the power of darkness appeared, and a trace of Xu Fan''s true spirit turned into a clone and walked towards the void portal. "The power of reincarnation is getting stronger and stronger. Let''s take a look at the entrance to the world of reincarnation. It is estimated that this trip is complete." Xu Fan said. On the 18th floor of the deep pit, there is a gate to the imaginary world of reincarnation, which is completely composed of the dark forces of the world. That giant gate is nine hundred and ninety-nine feet high and wide. Outside the giant gate, there are 18 floors underground. The ghosts condensed here lined up and walked towards the giant gate. Xu Fan appeared next to the giant gate, feeling the breath of the gate of the imaginary world of reincarnation. "Rebirth, pure land, vain..." Xu Fan said and closed his eyes. The body also began to be assimilated by this reincarnation virtual world portal, and slowly merged into one. Every time a ghost walked into this giant gate, Xu Fan had a new insight. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to open his eyes. "I can''t feel it anymore, and if I go deeper, the world can''t hold me anymore." Xu Fan said. He looked at the ghosts all over the world, there were human beings and aliens, all of them walked towards the gate of reincarnation like a walking corpse. "Nanshan Realm is interesting, it actually communicated with the Samsara Realm and signed a contract with it." "No wonder the human race in Nanshan Realm is getting stronger and stronger." Xu Fan said while looking at the Gate of Reincarnation Void Realm. With Xu Fan''s cultivation realm, he reached the top of this realm. He could feel the mystery of how the world works more and more. All creatures in the world are leeks. If it grows well, it will be sold to the higher world, and he will get a feedback. If it does not grow well, it is harvested for food. A large part of the leek retains its powerful self, while the other small part will be absorbed by the illusory reincarnation world. In the Immortal Cultivation Realm where Xu Fan was located, the world was running very rudely. A large part of the harvested leeks will be absorbed instantly, and another small part will also be sent into the world of reincarnation. The Nanshan world is different, the harvested leeks will be gathered together. Then pour all the negative energy generated by the creatures into it, and let these ghosts fuse with this negative energy. Afterwards, they are sent directly to the world of reincarnation by special means. The Samsara Realm will directly feed back the purest leek power in the Nanshan Realm, without a trace of impurities, and by the way, it also cleans up some garbage negative energy. "The will of Heaven in the Nanshan Realm is obviously smarter than that in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. Is this because the human race has been in control of the Nanshan Realm long enough?" Xu Fan couldn''t help thinking. "Forget it, no matter how much it is, there is only so much dark energy here, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time." Xu Fan said that he was about to teleport away from the giant pit. At this moment, all the spaces in the entire deep pit were sealed. A three-headed giant dog with countless eyes on its body stepped out of the gate of the imaginary world of reincarnation. "Roar!" The entire underground pit boiled, and all the ghosts turned into flowing water and converged toward the three giant dogs. "Those who can see the gate of the imaginary world of reincarnation should be transformed into the guards of reincarnation." The three-headed giant dog looked at Xu Fan and said. A huge ghost force locked Xu Fan and wanted to drag him back to the gate of the imaginary world of reincarnation. Looking at the three-headed giant dog with eyes all over his body, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked up somewhere in the sky. "I''ve been following me for a long time. It''s not easy to endure until now." Xu Fan said with a smile. The first time Xu Fan came to Nanshan Realm, he was focused on it But it is not surprising that people of his level will be paid attention to wherever he goes. But Xu Fan slowly felt that something was wrong, and he felt a trace of malice from the attention of Tiandao''s will. So Xu Fan felt that the will of Heaven in the Nanshan Realm would take action against him. However, Xu Fan was not panic, and even had some expectations. There was a slight change in the expression of the three-headed giant dog with eyes all over his body. But then it turned into a ferocious color and pressed towards Xu Fan with endless ghosts. At this time, Xu Fan was like a little ant facing the monstrous flood. It looked like there was no resistance at all. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 775： 2 conditions "The will of heaven in the Nanshan world, it is too late for you to apologize to me now, or it will be too late when I force you." Xu Fan looked calm and raised one hand gently. "Snapped!" Xu Fan snapped his fingers, and the phantom of a scaled-down version of the Gate of Reincarnation appeared behind him. The last terrifying suction came from the gate of the virtual world. Absorbed all the three giant dogs and the ghosts, and finally turned it into a gate of reincarnation with a length and width of nine feet nine. At this time, all the ghosts on the eighteenth floor of the deep pit were absorbed by the gate of the virtual world behind Xu Fan. "I see that Venerable Shanhai from your Nanshan Realm is unhappy, you must fight him, and you will never give up regardless of the outcome." "And that Venerable Yunlong, something, I''ll fight him again after I''ve beaten the Venerable Shanhai." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said. At this moment, all the Invincible Venerables in the entire Nanshan Realm looked into the sky with induction. In their perception, Tiandao''s will seemed to be shaking just now. Venerable Shanhai and Venerable Yunlong looked inexplicably in the direction of the endless pit. They feel like someone is talking about them. At this moment, a powerful suction suddenly erupted from the gate of the authentic reincarnation virtual world. And stretched out a huge blue arm from the gate of the virtual world and grabbed it towards Xu Fan. "This little routine can trap me. If I don''t tell you, I''m going to fight with those two Venerables." "I will fight to the death with the top powerhouse in the Nanshan world. I don''t know if you can bear it." "But before again, there is a small gift for you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he teleported directly and appeared outside the deep pit. "Come on, let me see how much you''re willing to pay to stop me." Xu Fan stepped out and appeared directly in the Tianlinghai area where the spiritual energy was most prosperous. That is the biggest trump card of the Nanshan Realm Human Race, and it is also one of the key factors in defeating the other two realms. The entire Tianling Gai is boundless like an endless sea, and its tributaries are distributed throughout the entire Nanshan boundary. Xu Fan''s finger flashed a bit of aura, and as soon as that bit of aura appeared, all the auras began to tremble. As if turned into the most unstable gunpowder, it only takes a little spark to ignite it all. "You may not know this thing, I need to introduce it to you." "My magical power is called Spirit Burning Technique. As long as I tap it out, the spiritual energy of the entire Nanshan Realm will be ignited for me. Does it feel very exciting?" Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. The finger that glowed with aura slowly pointed to the sea of ??Tianlinghai. The closer the finger is to the sea, the more the entire Tianling Sea boils. At this moment, three figures appeared not far from Xu Fan. "Fellow Daoist, what are you doing, are you going to destroy our Nanshan Realm?" Venerable Red Lotus said, feeling the terrifying aura in Xu Fan''s fingers. Although she didn''t know what kind of magical power this was, he could feel that Xu Fan really wanted to kill him, and the entire Nanshan world would be finished. "Don''t panic, the three fellow Daoists, I will play a game with your Heavenly Dao will of your Nanshan Realm. The name of this game is who will be convinced first." Xu Fan said that his movements did not stop. That aura finger is still pointing towards the sea of ??Tianlinghai at a regular speed. "Fellow Daoist, don''t panic, the will of heaven in the Nanshan world is like a dog''s. I don''t know who will bite someone when something goes wrong." "But I seem to be a reasonable person, and I can''t have the same knowledge as a dog." Venerable Shanhai said in a panic, he knew that they would have to finish the game if Xu Fan pointed his finger. "Fellow Daoist, if you have something to say, what is wrong with the will of Heaven, we will help you find an explanation." At this time, Xu Fan was like a madman holding a nuclear bomb to be ignited. The hopes of everyone around him are placed on Xu Fan. Anyway, he will definitely not be able to escape the nuclear bomb. "You dogs from the Nanshan Realm, just bark at me, the key is that he still wants to bite me." "Friend Dao, calm down, don''t be like this, you might as well order something with the will of heaven, and just scrap it, it''s not worth it." Venerable Red Lotus said next to him, looking at Xu Fan''s fingers, his eyes became more and more Straighter. At this time, in the Nanshan realm, the three top powerhouses communicated with the will of heaven and let them come out and give Xu Fan an explanation. "Ow~" A little white dog appeared not far from Xu Fan. "Wangwang~" (Human, please stop first, I can explain this matter.) The little white dog looked at Xu Fan pitifully. At this moment, Xu Fan pointed his finger on the lake of Tianlinghai. In an instant, the entire Tianling Sea began to vibrate. y Centered on the point Xu Fan pointed, the spiritual energy began to burn and slowly spread outward, like dry wood meeting a raging fire. "Your entire Tianlinghai can only support one day, your explanation, it''s better to be quicker." Xu Fan got up and looked at the little white dog and said again. "Wangwang~" (Shenkeng is out of my control, it''s Xiaohei''s territory.) Xiaobaigou looked helpless, feeling that he was carrying a pot that didn''t belong to him. The spiritual energy of the entire Heavenly Spirit Sea was burning, and the three Supreme Venerables who felt all this were extremely anxious. "Anyway, it''s the will of Heaven, there''s no difference." Xu Fan said leisurely. Xu Fan didn''t care whether it was Xiaobai or Xiaohei, he knew that it was the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Nanshan Realm. At this time, the time in this area was slowed down by tens of thousands of times, but the speed of the aura burning was still the same, and it even accelerated by one point. In the end, due to helplessness, the little white dog directly stopped the time in this area. "Wangwang." (I can compensate you, and I can even kill Xiao Hei with you, but you must take back this magical power.) The little white dog wagged his tail and was extremely anxious. "How can one of you, Nanshan J Realm, have two wills of heaven." Xu Fan looked at the three venerables. "This is also a helpless move. Xiao Hei is Xiao Bai''s old man. At the beginning, this product was not biased towards the human race. We sealed it in a deep pit more than 500,000 years ago." "That Xiao Hei is murdering you, and it is estimated that he wants to use your hand to break free of the seal and compete with Xiao Bai for control of the Nanshan Realm." Venerable Red Lotus explained. "That''s why you did what Xiao Hei wished." Venerable Shanhai said. Although Xu Fan can feel the will of Heaven, there are two conditions that he cannot feel about the deeper things. "Xu Fan stretched out two fingers. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the three venerables and the little white dog nodded suddenly. "First, I want you to use your source to accelerate my time by six thousand years." "Wangwang." (No problem, even if it is 100,000 years, 200,000 years will be no problem.) "Second, I want that little black, how to deal with it? Don''t worry about it." Xu Fan said. "There is no problem for you to leave Xiao Hei, but you can''t bring out the original energy of Xiao Hei from the Southern Mountain Realm." Venerable Shanhai said hurriedly. "Haha." Xu Fan snapped his fingers again. The Heavenly Spirit Sea, which was sealed by the time stop, burned again, and the speed was 10 times that of the original. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 776： karma "I really want to know what you can do to me with all the means of your will." "You teamed up to seal Xiao Hei, just to devour him after becoming stronger." "Of course, Xiao Hei is always a hidden danger, otherwise you wouldn''t have destroyed Xiao Hei in hundreds of thousands of years." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the spiritual energy of the entire Tianlinghai has been burned by one hundred and one hundred. "Now that Xiao Hei is gone, you don''t have much to lose." "Don''t be too greedy, or you might get nothing." Xu Fan looked calm, watching the three and one dog wait for their answers. . The little white dog is still hesitating, and behind it is frantically trying to stop the ignited aura. The entire Heavenly Spiritual Sea was divided into hundreds of small worlds, but it still couldn''t stop the aura from burning, and it became more and more intense. "You can''t cry without seeing the coffin. If you want to stop it, it''s not impossible. You can just cut the meat." Looking at the little white dog, Xu Fan said with a smile. As the will of heaven in the Nanshan world, he certainly understood what Xu Fan meant by his words. However, dividing the Nanshan boundary area into small worlds and directly expelling that area from the Nanshan boundary are not the same concept. The three Supreme Beings of the Nanshan Realm were all looking at Xiao Bai. Seeing that the entire Tianlinghai aura ignited faster and faster. The little white dog lowered his head helplessly. "Wangwang" (I promise you the second condition.) The voice is weak, and it feels like a dog that has been hungry for days. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and the entire Tianlinghai returned to calm. Those areas where the aura burned, began to slowly return to normal under the infusion of the surrounding aura. "The loss is not too big, and it has recovered in a few thousand years." Xu Fan nodded, very satisfied with the speed at which he controlled the burning of spiritual energy. "Fellow Daoist, with this magical power, wouldn''t it be possible to go to other Zhongqian worlds to threaten the will of heaven over there?" Venerable Red Lotus looked at the area where his spiritual energy was slowly recovering, and he didn''t know how he felt. "Fellow Daoist Red Lotus is really joking, how can this kind of magical power be used casually, after all, destroying the karma of this world is not something that everyone can bear." Xu Fan replied. "Time to speed up first, and then I''ll go over to clean up Xiao Hei." Xu Fan looked at the little white dog, thinking in his mind how to make the grapes eat the little black reasonably. A small world took shape in an instant, wrapping Xu Fan up. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to come out of that small world again. The momentum on his body became more and more unfathomable, and the little white dog felt the momentum on Xu Fan''s body, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. Just like in a competitive game, a character with six gods costumes, Caipu and Dashen operate at the same time, that is two different feelings. The gap between the two of them is the gap between Xu Fan and the little white dog. "Using the source of the will of heaven to accelerate time, the feeling is different." Xu Fan''s expression was relaxed, as if he had just finished making a big sword. "Okay, the first condition has been fulfilled." "It''s time to fulfill the second condition." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the space teleportation came to the edge of the endless pit again. You didn''t take good care of your father, the wind and clouds are everywhere, and you don''t want to fix it. "Wangwang" (You don''t understand the matter between the will of heaven and will, so hurry up and deal with Xiao Hei, I want to know what means you use.) The little white dog looked at Xu Fan with anticipation. When Xu Fan first came to Nanshan Realm, he also noticed it. Although there is a threat to him, as long as he does not harm the human race or the Nanshan Realm, he is too lazy to care. But he never thought that Xu Fan would have the means to ignite the spiritual energy of the entire Nanshan world. Now after 6000 years of acceleration, it is even more unfathomable. So he wanted to learn from Xu Fan and see how to deal with the will of Heaven. "I want to learn my method of sealing the sky." Xu Fan looked at the little white dog and said. The little white dog quickly stuck out his tongue and nodded, his tail wagging happily. Xu Fan popped up a little bit of aura and did not enter the brow of the little white dog. "Give me these spirit mines, and I''ll teach you how." The little white dog glanced at the list Xu Fan gave him, immediately became angry, and then disappeared. "Am I asking for too much." Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "If it is really the will of heaven that controls a thousand worlds, it is really difficult to deal with." "But you are trapped in this small area, like the fiercest dog, on a leash, there are ways to deal with you." Xu Fan said, his hands formed a seal. Countless bubbles of various colors appeared around Xu Fan, and then floated towards the endless pit. "Suck the blood first, chop the meat, and finally the bones." At this time, the small bubbles of various colors began to absorb all the breath in the deep pit. As long as the source of Tiandao''s will is absorbed enough, it will split into two bubbles. The 18-story underground pit was filled with these bubbles in only half an hour. At this moment, a huge black dog head emerged from the endless pit. He looked at Xu Fan indifferently. "If there is any threat, say it quickly, otherwise there will be no chance." Xu Fan said, looking at the black dog''s head. "Untie the seal and let me go, I can divide 20% of the small world from the Nanshan realm." "At that time, you will be the world master of that small world." said the black dog head. It looks more like an equal transaction. "I''m not interested, what else do you want to say?" Xu Fan shook his head. "A reincarnation mark, you can freely enter the reincarnation world." Xu Fan still shook his head, but he didn''t have much interest in the opportunity to make someone a golden immortal with the way of reincarnation. At this time, all the bubbles filled in the 18th layer of the deep pit began to slowly coalesce together. In the end, it became a spherical spar with a diameter of ten feet, showing the color of chaos. A strange power emanated from the spar, and the darkness that enveloped the deep pit began to be slowly absorbed by the spar. After a while, the spar completely turned black. The dog''s head that appeared above the pit began to become unstable. "Your source is about to be completely absorbed. What else do you want to tell me Leave me a trace of source power and send it outside the Nanshan realm." "Destroy the will of the Heavenly Dao in the past. The karma that you have attached to it will make all the wills of Heavenly Dao hate you. If you leave me with the source power once, you will not stick to the karma." The black dog used his last trump card. Xu Fan, who had already planned to destroy the black dog, stopped the spar from absorbing the power of the source. He looked at the sky and started the arithmetic of the sky. Then, a small piece of spar was separated from the black spar. "Come in by yourself, I will send this spar out of the South Heaven Realm, and the rest is up to you." "There is a trace of my breath in the spar. If there is karma that haunts me, I will kill you if I don''t fly to the immortal world." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 777： Filial piety, my eldest son The black dog head turned and threw it into the small piece of spirit stone in Xu Fan''s hand. The black spar with a diameter of ten feet in the 18th floor world. Rise from the endless pit. "This thing can''t be dressed as a Taoist palace." A small dimensional space sealing formation appeared, sealing the black spar in it, and finally turning it into a small cloth bag. "I don''t know how happy I am when I see grapes like this." Xu Fan said with a smile. After doing all this, Xu Fan unlocked the surrounding space seal. . Three people and one dog appeared not far from Xu Fan. The little white dog felt it silently, and the eyes of the big dog were full of shock. "Xiao Hei is gone." Shanhai Yaozun said in shock. The little white dog nodded and looked at Xu Fan''s eyes, full of fear. Xu Fan was able to pinch his father, which proved that he could pinch himself at any time. The little white dog couldn''t help but take two steps back. "Don''t be afraid, I discussed it with your father just now, and decided to let your father fly solo, but didn''t kill him." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing this, the little white dog, who was still a little scared, instantly became uneasy. "Why did you let my father die?" In a hurry, Little Ginkgo didn''t even say anything. "It''s very simple. You can destroy all the harms without any benefit, leaving only a trace of the source, and I don''t have much loss." Xu Fan said and shook the cloth bag with the black spar in his hand. "Well, knowing that you are a filial child, even if you sell your father, I will not give you face." "Can you not send my father away, even if it is sealed forever." "I know you''re afraid of the karma involved, and I''ll bear it for you." Xu Fan immediately laughed when he heard the voice transmission from the little white dog. "Look, the list of spirit mines I gave you..." Xu Fan said suddenly. "No problem," the little white dog said hurriedly. "You are really filial." Not long after, Xu Fan had an extra space fairy in his hand, which was filled with the fairy ore he needed. "I have met your conditions, now can I seal Xiao Hei forever?" said the little white dog. "I promised your father back then that I would let him live." Hearing this, the little white dog immediately became anxious. "I''ll give you everything you want, you can''t do this!" "Don''t worry, I have a better solution." Xu Fan had a small black spar in his hand. "Your father only has such a little source power left, and it is not easy to carve a seal in the core." "What kind of seal can''t restrain the will of Heaven, even if it is sealed now, it will be given for nothing." The little white dog shook his head and said. At this moment, a small black spar rolled to the feet of the little white dog. "It has been sealed. If there is no problem, you can send it to the outside of the Nanshan Realm." Xu Fan said. The little white dog felt the seal in the black spar, and the look in his eyes became more and more complicated. "Okay, if I have nothing to do, I will go back first and keep the cross-border teleportation between the two realms running smoothly. I will come over in a while." Xu Fan said and disappeared in front of the little white dog. In the underground space of Yinling Island, the No. 1 clone was looking at the black spar with a diameter of one meter with novel eyes. "Ontology, you are getting wilder and wilder, and you can get the source of the will of heaven." Xu Fan looked at the sky, and he felt that the will of heaven in the world of immortality was also paying attention to it. Countless avenues of scriptures appeared on the Great Protector Array on Yinling Island, blocking the perception of the will of Heaven. "I got it from Nanshan Realm. That world has two Heavenly Dao Wills, so I got one because it was a waste." Xu Fan said easily. "Then how do you want to use this thing to upgrade the grapes." "Let''s use the source of the will of the Heavenly Dao to make Yinling Island a world of its own," said the No. 1 clone. "Master, give these origins to the grapes, and the grapes can do it by themselves." The tone of the grapes was still cautious. For some reason, the original endless computing power made the grapes feel a little insufficient. "It''s divided into two halves, one half is to upgrade the grapes, and the other half is combined with my own human race''s merit and luck to refine a meritorious artifact to suppress the luck of the entire sect." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. The magic weapon of merit and qi transportation is not too useful for the dynasty and the sect, but it is a thing that cannot be without. "It''s a good idea. It''s a bit of a waste to distribute all the sources of the will of Heaven to the grapes." The No. 1 clone nodded and said. "Don''t worry about it, wait until the 2nd comes back, and then you can discuss how to refine the magic weapon of good luck and luck." Xu Fan said. The black spar was divided into two parts, and half of them were integrated into the body of the grape. "Master, with these sources of the will of heaven, grapes can become the top fairy, and can serve the master better in the future." Grape said gratefully. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of some problems. It seemed that when the grapes were first refined, they had embarked on an unusual path. Grape''s current ability is no different from some complete Little Thousand World Heaven''s Dao will, and even stronger. After the grapes are promoted this time, it is estimated that it will be equivalent to the will of the smaller Zhongqian World Heavenly Dao. "Master, how about we take Yinling Island as our foundation and form our own world?" Grape asked. "The time is not yet. After becoming a world, there may be more risks than imagined, and the entire sect cannot appear in the fairyland." "So now the harm outweighs the benefit. After the entire sect has ascended to the Immortal Realm and cultivated a few top disciples, we will talk about this matter." Xu Fan said. "Understood, Master." "Hurry up and digest the origin of the Dao of Heaven, and become a top immortal weapon as soon as possible," Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt that some people in the sky were condensing, and then Jieyun suddenly disappeared and appeared in other places. "This breath should be the boss''s tribulation." Xu Fan said that a void portal appeared in front of him. One hundred thousand miles away from the depths of the lake, there is a huge artificial island on which is a lightning protection array. At this time, the sky over the island was densely covered with robbery clouds, and countless thunder lights flickered in the robbery clouds. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Xu Gang stood in the center of Jieyun, looking up like Jieyun in the sky full of disdain. "It''s just a thousand miles away, you really look down on me." Xu Gang said, looking at the sky. At this moment, behind him was a virtual image of a thousand hands condensed into reality. The virtual image of a thousand hands is thousands of feet high, with five elements of aura flashing in his eyes, and behind him there are virtual images of the sun, moon, and stars. There is even a chaotic real dragon hovering over the virtual image of Qianshou. Xu Fan was not only relieved to see this scene. The virtual image of a thousand hands was originally an auxiliary magical power created by him in the early days, and then he saw that Xu Gang was quite suitable for this magical power, and he continued to deduce it to a higher level. And the virtual image of a thousand hands that Xu Gang condensed at this time has reached the highest level in this world. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 778： choose Chapter 780 Choice Xu Fan looked at Wanli''s Jieyun and felt something was wrong. After all, you are your own apprentice, you are so disrespectful to yourself. This power is almost like scratching a tickling for my apprentice. Just when Xu Fan complained, the first thunder robbery in the sky fell. The sound of thunder resounded for thousands of miles, and the land of thousands of miles was brought into the world of thunder by this thunder tribulation. At this time, other people who received the news also came one after another. "You didn''t practice well in the sect, what are you doing here?" Xu Fan said, looking at Li Xingci. . . "I feel like I can''t hold back in the queue. I''ll start after the senior brother is finished." Li Xingci said. "You are worthy of being brothers and sisters, and you have to get together to overcome the thunder tribulation." Xu Fan laughed. After surviving a thunderstorm, Xu Gang cast dozens of defensive magical powers on himself, and the expression on his face was extremely relaxed, even a little comfortable. Behind the virtual image of the Thousand Hands, there is an extra thunder ball, which contains 80% of the energy of the thunder tribulation just now. "Yes, this hand attracts thunder tribulation and condenses thunder beads into the body. It has my style." Xu Fan said haha. Just when Xu Fan thought this was just an ordinary thunder calamity. A crack suddenly opened in the sky, and a giant hand full of immortal texts grabbed towards Xu Gang. The giant hand shook the robbery clouds in the sky at will, as if warning everyone not to interfere in this matter. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan was furious. Even if it was him, he did not break the tribulation clouds in the sky when he crossed the thunder tribulation. Because once it is broken by external force, the robbery cloud will condense again, and its power is several times stronger than before. "Every stinky fish and rotten shrimp will hit my apprentice''s idea!" The surrounding space was sealed in an instant, and Xu Gang and the people who watched the thunder tribulation were sent by Xu Fan to another backup place to cross the thunder tribulation. Xu Fan felt the breath of the crack in the sky, and his face was very unhappy. "The will of heaven, I need an explanation why people from the upper realm can come to the lower realm at will." Xu Fan communicated directly with the will of Heaven, and behind him was a faceless golden body. At this time, there were immortal texts circulating around the faceless Dharma-image golden body, and the phantom of the Dao scriptures appeared behind him. Palm to palm, the giant hand stretched out from the sky was directly slapped back. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes to this world from the upper realm, its power will be limited. At this time, Xu Fan received a vague message. The meaning of the expression is that he has no choice, there is Daluo on the opposite side, which can interfere with his running. "Daluo or Jinxian, if you want to beat my apprentice''s idea, not even the supreme." There is a giant palm in the sky reaching down again. All the surrounding spaces were closed, and some of the avenues laws began to gradually change. The faceless Dharma-shaped golden body, which was originally more and more imposing, also disappeared due to the change of the Dao Law. "Modifying the rules of the Great Dao, it really is Daluo." Xu Fan became serious. From that practice sound came an ethereal voice. "Shut up!" Suddenly Xu Fan felt that his awareness of controlling his body was getting weaker and weaker. A great fear of life and death emerged in my heart. "Is this what Daluo Jinxian said, it''s interesting." Xu Fan laughed in the face of the great fear of life and death. A round of compass condensed by the power of reincarnation appeared at Xu Fan''s feet, and finally the faceless dharma was condensed again. It''s just that this time it''s condensed from reincarnation and the avenue of death. The faceless dharma of the chaotic color grabbed the giant hand poking out from the sky. "I didn''t expect that Daluo is your limit." Xu Fan''s tone was a little surprised. The space was sealed just now, time, space, and the laws of the Great Dao were all distorted. At that moment, Xu Fan felt that the restriction stemming from the golden finger disappeared. Xu Fan took advantage of this short period of time to directly raise his Dao comprehension to the level of a golden immortal, and it continues to climb. In a pair of eyes that contain all things and myriad ways, there are endless avenues of scriptures circulating. Due to the rapid rise of Dao''s perception, Xu Fan''s eyes became more and more rational, and the momentum on his body became more and more terrifying. When the Dao perception reached a critical point, Xu Fan exuded a terrifying aura, similar to a ten thousand Dao carrier. Around Xu Fan, a phantom of a giant river that flows through all realms rises, and he is located in the center of the giant river. An endless force of restraint entangled Xu Fan, as if to pull him into the depths of the giant river. At this moment, the owner of the giant hand in the sky seemed to have seen the most absurd scene in the world. The giant hand opened, and there were a pair of eyes in the palm of the hand, staring at Xu Fan who was in the long river. His eyes were full of incomprehension, as if the ants who were teasing just now were trying to become an existence like him. The shadow of the long river is slowly condensing, and Xu Fan, who is in the river, is more and more restrained. Space, time, reincarnation, death, light, darkness, gold, wood, water, fire... Countless Dao laws have turned into shackles, trying to trap Xu Fan and prevent him from breaking out of the long river. Xu Fan looked indifferent, first glanced at the eyes of the giant palm. In an instant, there was a great horror entangled in the palm of the owner''s heart, but this made the owner of the giant palm even more curious. Xu Fan, who was in the center of the long river, began to grow slowly. Until the whole long river just accommodates Xu Fan''s two legs, the river water is just at Xu Fan''s knees. Xu Fan slowly lifted one foot, extremely slow and heavy, as if this foot was dragging a large world. The higher the foot is raised, the greater the pressure, as if the heavens and the world are pulling Xu Fan''s huge raised foot with strength. It seems that at that moment, it seems that tens of thousands of years have passed. Finally, Xu Fan''s foot broke away from the river and stepped heavily on the bank of the long river. At this time, the seal from the owner of the giant hand collapsed instantly, and everything in the heaven and the way returned to normal in an instant. A familiar power of shackles reappeared in Xu Fan''s body. This made Xu Fan''s originally extremely rational eyes regain a gleam of energy. With one foot in the long river and the other on the river bank, Xu Fan looked at the giant hand in this posture, as if he also saw the owner of the giant hand in the Great Thousand World. "Feng!" Xu Fan spit out a word. The owner of the giant palm was instantly imprisoned, cutting off the connection between the two worlds. "cut!" A giant blade appeared between heaven and earth, slashing across the giant hand. A world of nothingness was formed in an instant, and the giant palm that was cut off was sealed in it and finally turned into a world bead and appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. Xu Fan looked at the long river beneath his feet with a look of humanity in his eyes. "That''s it~" There was nostalgia in his tone, but also a trace of regret. The power of the shackles returned to his place, the river disappeared, and Xu Fan was still the invincible venerable in the world of immortality. "Choice, what good choices are there?" "Depriving all emotions is too forgetful, even if you are invincible in the three thousand worlds, you are just a puppet without emotion." Xu Fan shook his head and said. When he was about to take that step with the other foot, there was an additional choice in his heart. His step out, although he can achieve detachment, but because the realm of the Dao is rising too fast, he needs to give up his emotions to complete this step. This choice comes from the will to transcend the three thousand worlds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 779： shared Chapter 781 Sharing Everything in heaven and earth returned to peace. "How could the boss be targeted by Daluo?" Xu Fan looked at the Jiezhu in his hand. Several dotted lines of cause and effect flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. Xu Gang, who was crossing the thunder tribulation from tens of thousands of miles away. There is no single causal thread in the body. Following the causal line, it was connected to Xu Yuexian who was playing in the Nanshan Realm. After finding this, Xu Fan stopped. . . The reason is also clear. Tens of thousands of miles away from where Xu Fan was, Xu Gang was struggling to resist the third thunder calamity. At this time, there are still six realms before the end of the thunder tribulation. The people watching Lei Jie also began to worry. One is worried about Xu Fan''s side, and the other is worried that Xu Gang will not be able to survive this thunder tribulation that is several times stronger. Xu Fan''s figure appeared behind everyone. "Don''t worry, Xu Gang can stand it." As Xu Fan''s voice just fell, a thunderstorm with a diameter of about ten feet smashed down in the sky. It directly penetrated all of Xu Gang''s guardian magical powers, and directly smashed into the body. The crowd turned back in surprise. "Master, were you alright just now!" Li Xingci hurriedly asked. "Master, if you hadn''t taken me away just now, I would have used my life and magic." Zhou Kailing said beside him. "Why did that giant hand arrest xu Gang?" Zhan Ling also asked curiously. Everyone''s attention was focused on Xu Fan. "Don''t worry, go back and talk to you slowly, let''s see Xu Gang cross the thunder first." At this time, everyone turned around and saw that Xu Gang had already fallen to the ground. "This stinky boy usually relied on his own supernatural powers, and he was disdainful of those defensive magic weapons, and he didn''t even bother to refine them. Now let him know that if he doesn''t defend, he will suffer one day." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan pointed out and took out all the unrefined defensive tools on Xu Gang. "There is still a moment in the next thunder tribulation, concentrate on refining these defensive tools, and speed up for you." Xu Gang, who was lying on the ground, heard Xu Fan''s voice and sat up instantly. Begin to refine the defensive Dao devices floating around at a very fast speed. As the quarter of an hour passed, a thick and large thunder robbery fell on time in the robbery cloud. It seems that this time Xu Gang will be completely penetrated. A giant umbrella opened and blocked Xu Gang''s head. "Boom~" The giant umbrella was directly slashed back into Xu Gang''s body, and the power of the thunder tribulation was slightly reduced, but it remained straight and smashed into Xu Gang''s guardian divine power. After the fourth thunder robbery, a Taoist tool was destroyed, and Xu Gang''s guardian divine power was split four layers. "If it wasn''t for the first robbery cloud not being shattered, the senior brother would be able to get through it with the guardian divine power." Zhou Kailing said. "This shows a problem. Everything needs to be considered carefully, and the accident may come when it will come." Xu Fan said. Everyone nodded, feeling like listening to your words, as if listening to a word. It sounds useful, but under human inertia, it is of no use. Finally, with the help of Xu Fan, Xu Gang survived the remaining thunder tribulations one by one. After the thunder robbery was over, Xu Gang came to the crowd. "Master, the disciples have completed the Thunder Tribulation." Xu Gang said with a salute. "It''s okay, come here, it''s time for your junior brother to cross the Thunder Tribulation." Xu Fan said. At this time, a breath shot up from Li Xingci''s body. The robbery cloud in the sky that has not dissipated condensed again. Another thousand-mile calamity cloud, very standard. Unlike Xu Gang, Li Xingci is thoroughly pragmatic. Defensive tools take turns, and the whole process is extremely easy. "Learn more from your junior brother in the future, don''t rely on your own supernatural powers for nothing, it''s not yourself who will suffer in the end." Xu Fan urged. "Teacher understands." Xu Gang said with shame. "Understood, give me special training when I go back. Using my body to keep my memory is the best way." Xu Fan reprimanded. Xu Gang''s expression changed suddenly, he admitted that the master''s special training was very effective, but the process was not as good as death. The robbery clouds in the sky dissipated, and a clear sky was restored. A Void Teleportation Array was quickly constructed and appeared in front of everyone intimately. Hidden Spirit Island, in the underground space. Clone No. 1 is holding a defective product and is sighing. Seeing Xu Fan appear, he said, "I thought you were going to achieve detachment from Daluo just now." "At that time, I thought, if you become a Daluo, what would I do with this broken fairy weapon?" "But your choice is somewhat beyond my expectations, tell me what happened at that time." Clone No. 1 asked curiously. I just thought that he was going to achieve Da Luo with the main body, but I didn''t know that he thought too much. "The realm has risen too fast. If you want to achieve Daluo, you need to be too forgetful and become a Daluo Jinxian without emotion." Xu Fan explained. "It turns out that this is the case, it is in line with your choice, but it is a pity." No. 1 clone said with some regret. "But it''s not without benefits, at least knowing where the limit of the golden finger is." "Hey, if it wasn''t for this golden finger restriction, I wouldn''t be so tired." No. 1 clone sighed. "You think too much, if there are no restrictions, maybe I will go all the way, what do I want to do with my clone." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You can''t say that, at least you need to do chores." "You are sure that hitting his avatar can have human rights." "It''s like what I have now." Clone No. 1 retorted. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the immortal artifact accessories that the No. 1 clone had been practicing. "There is no need for rescue, just practice new ones." Xu Fan said. "It has to be recycled in reverse. One of these accessories is very precious." Xu Fan looked at the immortal artifact accessories that had been discarded. "How can it be so troublesome." The accessories of the immortal artifact rose slowly, as if time were going against the flow, and were decomposed into the purest immortal artifact spirit mine. "It''s amazing! Hurry up and share your insights on the Dao with me. This move is too useful." Clone No. 1 said excitedly. "It is necessary." A flash of light was bounced into Clone 1''s body by Xu Fan. "Take your time to understand, this period of time is considered a vacation." Xu Fan said and was about to leave. Clone No. 1, who was comprehending, suddenly opened his eyes. "This time can''t take up my vacation!" Clone No. 1 said. "Dream~" Xu Fan disappeared into the underground space The Presbyterian Church headquarters, the small world where Wan Xingzhou was located. As soon as Xu Fan entered the small world, he saw Clone No. 2 playing games there wearing a helmet. Feeling Xu Fan coming in, he took off his helmet. "I knew you would come to me, tell me what happened just now." Clone No. 2 also said with interest. "Daluo, choose, be ruthless." Xu Fan was too lazy to say too much, so he spit out six words. "So it is." No. 2 clone nodded and said. Although there are only six words, the No. 2 clone is amazing and understands the cause and effect. A flash of light was ejected by Xu Fan and penetrated into the brows of the No. 2 clone. "Hurry up and repair Wan Xingzhou, and I have important things to discuss with you when I go home." (End of this chapter) Chapter 780： sit back and enjoy Chapter 782 In Yinling Island, Xu Fan looked at Xiong Er cloud floating in the sky. He looked at the world bead in his hand that sealed Daluo''s arm. "It''s a bit difficult to do. It''s obviously invincible in this world, and there are so many troubles." Xu Fan said with a sigh. At this time, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, a teleportation formation was drawn in the void. With a flash of inspiration, Xu Yuexian walked out of it. "Master, is my brother alright!" Xu Yuexian hurriedly said as soon as he came out. Because she was sent back directly from the Nanshan Realm. . . "What else can happen when the master is here, but the master suddenly wants to see you." Xu Fan looked up and down at Xu Yuexian, as if he wanted to get to know his apprentice again. Xu Yuexian was a little hairy looking at Xu Fan''s eyes. "What happened to the master?" "It''s okay, there is a very powerful immortal in the upper realm who is going to take your brother away." "Retracing the cause and effect for the teacher found that you were involved." The mysterious Dao scriptures appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes, and the inner cause and effect lines were all presented by him. "Could it be that those guys in the upper realm just want to use your body to be reborn?" Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian''s connection in the void, and the other end was a huge world. "Master, is someone from the upper realm trying to take my brother away and threaten me?" Xu Yuexian said. "That''s pretty much what it means. The key now is not just about using your body to regenerate, but there must be other things." Xu Fan said, pointing to Xu Yuexian''s eyebrows. In an instant, countless avenues of scriptures formed a sphere to surround Xu Yuexian. The scriptures of the Great Dao are in operation, and an all-round analysis begins. At this moment, a strange force blesses the Dao scriptures. Makes it run several times faster. "Grape, have you finished digesting that half of the source of the will of Heaven?" Xu Fan asked. "The owner has already digested half of the report. This kind of thing can be done by the grapes." The grapes said respectfully. "Okay, you know the cause and effect of Yuexian, help me find out what the reason is, and let that detachment Daluo take action." Xu Fan heard that Grape could take over the matter, and s handed it over to Grape. "Yes, Master." Grape directly took over the Dao scriptures that surrounded Xu Yuexian. This surrounded for a full three months. "Master, the analysis has been completed." Xu Fan, who was playing fiercely, heard the voice of the grapes. "Why?" Xu Fan sat up. "In order to break through the reincarnation of Daluo, he was traced back to some causes and effects by those in the upper realm, trying to be reborn to replace Xu Yuexian as Daluo." "There are several other possibilities, but the accuracy is not as high as this." Grape replied. "Daluo reincarnated." Xu Fan touched his chin as he said. "It may be that the realm is too low. I haven''t found anything unusual about Yuexian." "Unfortunately, although I have a high Dao realm, I am limited to the limit of the Mahayana Venerable in this realm," Xu Fan said. The rules are this, unless you want to destroy the whole world, no matter which world you enter, the creatures beyond the limit will be limited. If it wasn''t like this, Xu Fan wouldn''t be able to stand up to that big Luo. "The quality of the enemies who go to the small books is getting higher and higher." Xu Fan said and took out the small books. Looking at the five-clawed golden dragon on the cover, Xu Fan turned over. Condensed another page before page 1. Seal the world bead in your hand on page 1. A giant hand that covers the sky appeared on the first page, labeled Daluo Jinxian who didn''t know his name. There is also a line of boy''s remarks at the back, the attention of hitting the second child must be killed. Xu Fan took the small book back. This scene happened to be seen by Xu Yuexian, and was instantly moved to tears. "Yuexian has caused trouble for the master~" Xu Yuexian had tears in her eyes. "It''s not too much trouble, isn''t it just a big Luo Jinxian." Xu Fan said indifferently. As long as he can survive, no matter how powerful an enemy is, he will have to step on his feet. "However, what disappoints my teacher is that the apprentice I''m looking for is just the reincarnation of Jinxian, who has been caught by others and wants to let future generations enjoy the shade." Xu Fan shook his head and said very unhappily. Xu Yuexian lowered her head. "It seems that your past life was a failure. You are a teacher in this life, and won''t let you repeat the same mistakes again?" Xu Fan said indifferently, as if he was saying a matter of course. At this moment, a phantom appeared from behind Xu Yuexian. It was a woman in a long green dress. He looked at Xu Fan and nodded lightly, and then disappeared into the sky. Xu Yuexian was stunned, as if his life had been refreshed anew. "Master, what happened just now?" "You came out to meet me in your previous life, maybe you were moved by me," Xu Fan said. "My past life?" Xu Yuexian was a little puzzled. "I don''t know what means you used in your previous life, but you have left a trace of consciousness in you. I can''t find out if she doesn''t come out. It''s really a good means." Xu Fan praised. "Then why didn''t she come out to help me when I was deceived by the upper realm." "Those are irrelevant, they haven''t reached the level for her to take action." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, there is an invincible monster from the iron-eating beast family in the demon world who wants to see you." Grape''s voice sounded. "Iron-eating beasts, please come in. After all, they helped the human race." Xu Fan said. Not long after, an iron-eating beast with a height of 10 feet, black and white came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Next to Xu Yuexian became curious, this was the first time she had seen her master let the demons come to his small courtyard. "Meet the supreme human race," said the iron-eating beast Hanhan saluting. The cute black and white appearance made Xu Fan''s expression very cordial. As a pure-blooded flower family, no one can resist this. "Get up, get up, don''t be too polite." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yuexian, go make tea~" Xu Yuexian was a little puzzled, but she still went to the treasure house to get a small pot of Xianling tea. She knew that when the master asked him to make tea, it implied the best tea. Otherwise, she will not be ordered, and the grapes will be served. "The human race is supreme, so you don''t have to be so polite." The Iron Eater Invincible Demon Venerable is a little flattered Although his strength is considered to be the top in the demon world, in front of this supreme human race, he is at best a dish. Xu Fan was also looking at the Iron Eating Beast Invincible Demon Venerable affectionately, and nodded in satisfaction. Although the strength is not the top, but it is not weak, can fight with the purple jade dragon. "I don''t know what the name of this monster is." Xu Fan said. "Supreme High can call me Hei Tuan." Hei Tuan scratched his head and said, Xu Fan''s appearance made him a little bit incompetent. "What are you doing here?" "My iron-eating beast clan has no competition with the world. Although it is a monster clan, it has never done anything like a monster clan to the human clan." "Now that the demon clan is weak, it is a foregone conclusion that the human clan will become the hegemon of the two worlds." "So I want to meet the supreme human race, please allow the iron-eating beast clan to become a neutral clan." Hei Tuan said with a salute. (End of this chapter) Chapter 781： black group Chapter 783 "Why don''t you rely on the human race?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Ancestral rules, iron-eating beasts will never be slaves." "Even in the face of the golden-winged Dapeng that rose from the beginning, we have never compromised," said the black group. Iron-eating beasts are never slaves, and Xu Fan always wondered where he had heard this. "So this time, one is out of respect for the dominance of the human race, and the other is to show the position of my iron-eating beasts." Hei Tuan said firmly. "It''s good to talk, but I have a condition..." "I hope you can send 100 iron-eating beasts to my sect as disciples." Xu Fan said with a smile. After the Dragon Tiger Banquet was held, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate gradually became known to the world of cultivators. Elders, Peak Masters, Inner Sect disciples, Outer Sect disciples and Demons. The structure is simpler than any sect in the Xiuxian world. "This disciple is an inner disciple?" The black group said hesitantly. If he just let the iron-eating beast join the demon department, he would definitely not agree. But if he really came to be an inner disciple, it would really make him a little moved. "It''s the treatment of inner disciples." Xu Fan nodded. "Supreme, why do you treat my clan so favorably?" The black group was puzzled and grateful. "Maybe I feel cordial when I see you. I have traveled to the demon world, and I have also seen your iron-eating beasts." "I don''t know why seeing your clan arouses my homesickness. Your iron-eating beasts are kind-hearted and rewarding, especially their unyielding will. I appreciate them very much." "So I promise that after your excellent clan members come over, I will give the inner sect treatment." Xu Fan promised. He looked at the black and white black group, especially the shiny fur and cute and naive expression, so he went up and slapped it. "The human race is supreme, I can''t control this matter, and I need to discuss it with the elders from the Hui people." Hei Tuan thought for a while and said. "Go on, what I said is always valid." "Later I will send a message to the top sect holy places and elders of the human race. I will endorse your clan, and the iron-eating beast clan will remain neutral forever." When Xu Fan said these words, he directly communicated the will of Heaven. It seems not only to those forces, but more to the will of Heaven. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the black group became excited. He gave Xu Fan a great gift to the Iron-eating Beasts, and he was grateful for his protection for the Iron-eating Beasts. At this time, Xu Yuexian brought the immortal spirit tea that had been brewed. "Drink tea and talk to me about your clan." Xu Fan showed his interest in the iron-eating beasts. A pair of huge bear paws, holding the small teacup, deftly poured the cup of tea into his mouth, like a cow chewing peony. Delicious, not enough. "Elder, our family originated from the upper realm..." Hei Tuan talked about the history of the iron-eating beasts while drinking tea. One person and one bear chatted for a long time. "Master, is there anything special about the iron-eating beasts?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously after the black group left. "In my hometown, there are also iron-eating beasts, but they are called pandas in our country, and they are the national treasures of our country." "At that time, the wish of everyone in our country was to raise a panda." Xu Fan''s tone was full of nostalgia. "So it is." Xu Yuexian nodded and said, finally understanding why Xu Fan was so kind to the iron-eating beast. "Master, everyone who went to Nanshan Realm has returned." Grape''s voice sounded. "Let Pang Fu come over." Xu Fan said. A small teleportation formation appeared, and Pang Fu walked out of it. "Elder, this time I went to Nanshan Realm to successfully complete the mission. I have already set up a long-term supply cooperation with Qing Xuanzong for several kinds of spirit minerals and spirit medicines." "One year''s pure profit can be 8,000 yuan when converted into immortal jade." Pang Fu''s tone was a little excited. It must be known that the profit for one year is the result of his busy work for more than ten years. "Yes, the market of Nanshanjie is slowly developing, and you have 1,000 years to play freely." "When the time comes, I will take you to a broader platform." Xu Fan said. "A thousand years is enough, I''m confident that I can enter the immortal way with business." Pang Fu said confidently, as if he had already drawn a winning card. "Then go." Xu Fan laughed. The Minister of Commerce was the one who gave him the most peace of mind. "Elder, then I''m going to trade goods." Pang Fu, who was about to leave, suddenly thought of something. "Elder, do you want to create a platform of the United Chamber of Commerce to preside over transactions between the two worlds, and maximize the advantages of our cultivation world." Hearing this, Xu Fan suddenly remembered when he had just met Pang Fu. It''s just a pity that the ill-fated, just ambitious, platform built with Zongmen as the mainstay, it didn''t take long for the entire Zongmen to be wiped out by the demon clan. The platform that was just built was destroyed. After arriving in the central continent, he was unfamiliar with his life and had no backers. The newly established small chambers of commerce were stubbornly survived under the exclusion of those large chambers of commerce. Life was a little better until I met him later, but I have been serving the sect wholeheartedly over the years, and the ambitions of the earlier years are still buried in my heart. "Do it with confidence and boldness, Zongmen will always be your strongest backing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, I understand!" After Pang Fu finished speaking, he saluted and left. "Also, how much money can be earned just from trading, and the platform fee is the big one." Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at the back. He knew that those words he said to Pang Fu in the early years had been buried in his heart and never forgotten. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for dozens of the most powerful chambers of commerce in the entire Immortal Cultivation World to receive the notification. An invitation from the Hidden Spirit Gate Chamber of Commerce. On the day of the gathering, all the principals of the Chamber of Commerce entered with a puzzled look. Three days later, the hosts of all the chambers of commerce walked out of it with a tangled expression. The expression on his face was both excited and a little helpless. Since then, the name of Pang Fu has been circulated in the chamber of commerce in the entire immortal world. "Elder, all the powerful chambers of commerce in the Xiu Xian world have joined the platform, and the rest are waiting for those small chambers of commerce to come over by themselves." Peng Fu reported. "I heard that your nickname in the Immortal Cultivation World Chamber of Commerce is Peng Papi How much do you want from them?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thirty percent of the turnover is a benefit to those big chambers of commerce." "In the future, all the small chambers of commerce will be 40%." Peng Fu said with a smile. "Forty percent of the turnover, do they still make money?" Xu Fan suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar. "I have calculated the elders. This is more than they earn from doing business in the Immortal Cultivation World." "Cross-border transactions, our sect is an exclusive monopoly, and a monopoly must have a monopoly price." Pang Fu''s tone was very natural. Sometimes, the competition between chambers of commerce is even crueler than in the world of immortals. Pang Fu felt that he didn''t get half of it, and he was already very kind. It can be regarded as a benefit for the compatriots of the Immortal Cultivation World Chamber of Commerce. (End of this chapter) Chapter 782： 4th disciple Chapter 784 The Fourth Generation Disciple In a secret realm in the demon world, the black group is negotiating with the elders of the clan. "The supreme leader of the human race has personally sent messages to the major sects and the elders. We are the iron beasts who sent 100 clansmen to the Yinlingmen, and we also enjoy the treatment of inner disciples. I think this is okay." The black group first Speak up and express your position. "I always feel that this is the same as selling the clan in exchange for conditions, but this is proposed by the supreme human race." A gray and white iron-eating beast was a little tangled. "There is very little news about the great elder of the Yinlingmen in the human race''s immortal world. At first, he was the great master of refining, and it didn''t take long for him to suppress several of the strongest existences of the demon race." "Hei Tuan, how did you feel when you communicated with the Supreme Human Race?" asked the Iron Eating Beast Demon Venerable sitting on the main seat. . . "It''s very kind, and he likes our family undisguised, as if he has seen old friends for many years, and if I offend me a little, this Human Race Supreme doesn''t care." Hei Tuan thought for a while and said. "And there is one more thing, the place where Gao Gao sees me is in the small courtyard where he lives." "According to the strange expression of his disciple, I should be the first demon clan to be welcomed into the courtyard." Hei Tuan said. "The highest conditions can be agreed, but there must be a demon in my clan to watch. If the Yinlingmen has other plans for my clan, even if they do their best, they will bring them back." "Our iron-eating beasts will never be slaves!" the Iron-eating Beast Demon Venerable who sat on the main seat roared. "Never be a slave!!" "Hei Tuan, you will lead the team this time, and select some clansmen who have just been weaned and have not yet cultivated to go to the Hidden Spirit Gate." The Iron-Eating Beast Demon Venerable said. "The black regiment takes the lead." It was a new day. On the small island where the Demon Ministry was located, the clan of Cailing Rabbit with low cultivation began to get busy. All vegetables and rabbits are concentrated in a small square. Each bunny has a small notebook in his hand. "The interests of the sect are above everything else!" "I am willing to dedicate to the sect! I am not willing to dedicate to the great elder!" "Sweep all the enemies for the sect!" "Grow one more elixir and have one less child, and the sect will be stronger in the future!" All the little rabbits had serious and holy expressions. They were facing the statue of Xu Fan in the center of the square, as if they were looking at the heavenly father. Gradually, all the little rabbits protruded a spiritual line containing the power of faith from the top of their heads, and slowly gathered towards the statue in the center of the square. Thick or thin, dark or light in color. After the homework in the morning, all the vegetables and rabbits had the most delicious breakfast. One Spirit Grass, one Water Spirit Carrot and random Spirit Fruit. This is their pangolin adults who specially sought welfare for their Cailing Rabbit family after carrying out reforms. Therefore, in the hearts of all Cailing Rabbit, the Great Elder ranked first, Master Pangolin was the second, and Yuguang Yaozun was the third. After eating a delicious breakfast, all the vegetables and rabbits rushed to their posts full of energy. Open up spiritual fields, plant spiritual medicines, and maintain and maintain special spiritual medicines. After the pangolin took charge of the demon department, the efficiency of the entire demon department increased by at least 30%. Now the demons are starting to compete with the outer sect disciples for tasks. This gave the elders outside a headache. At this time, a group of special disciples came to Yinling Island. Xu Fan brought Qiu Ziyuan to meet him in person. Seeing the chubby little iron beasts on the ground that had just been weaned, Xu Fan couldn''t help but like them. Hug this for a while and hug that for a while. After Xu Fan was hooked, he raised his head and said to the black group leading the team. "These are the fourth-generation disciples of my Yinling Sect. For the physical and mental health of the disciples, can they bring their families over as well?" "Don''t worry, it''s not always in the Hidden Spirit Sect. As long as these disciples reach the Golden Core Stage, they can go back." Xu Fan said while holding the cutest iron-eating beast. "My Yinlingmen will not restrict the freedom of these disciples. You can go home and see at any time." Xu Fan promised generous conditions, just to let these little cuties have a healthy and good living environment. The black group thought for a while and nodded. But he doesn''t understand now that this human race is supreme, why they are so rare in their iron-eating beasts. "Then it''s settled." "Ziyuan, the fourth generation disciple of Yinlingmen is officially recruited." "Enter the list you gave me and these iron-eating beasts into the database." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered, Great Elder." Although Qiu Ziyuan was strange, he didn''t think much about it. In this way, one hundred newly weaned iron-eating beasts became the fourth generation disciples of Yinlingmen. To this end, the immigrants also set aside a special area to plant the top spiritual bamboo in the world of immortality. Xu Fan''s various favoritism made his disciples slightly jealous. Especially the Yaobu, after learning that a Yaozu became the fourth-generation disciple, drooled with envy. I have been applying with pangolins to let the sect open the channel for promotion to the inner sect. For such an application, the pangolin slapped it back. "The promotion channel for the outer disciples of the sect has not yet been opened. You still want to be promoted to the inner disciples, and you want to eat your shit." In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, he was holding a small iron beast like coaxing a child. "You will be my named disciple from now on~" The small food iron beast didn''t know what Xu Fan was talking about, and kept chasing at Xu Fan. He felt that Xu Fan had a particularly good smell on his body. Xu Fan took out a green Baiguo Lingzhu, and handed it to the small food iron beast in his arms. "Congratulations to Master for fulfilling his original wish." Xu Yuexian said enviously looking at the small food iron beast in Xu Fan''s arms. She had never been treated like this before. Xu Fan nodded happily. "Master, recently, I have a deep understanding of the Dao, and another exercise has popped up in my mind. I feel that practicing this exercise can quickly reach the realm of the golden fairy." Xu Yuexian said. "Fast, how fast can it be?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "In 50,000 years, it can become a golden fairyland Xu Yuexian said. "Can you be sure to achieve Daluo, or can you be sure to be above Daluo?" Xu Fan asked directly. "It''s already the limit to achieve Daluo." Xu Yuexian said after thinking for a while. "Then it doesn''t matter if you don''t practice this practice, follow as a teacher, and you will be able to reach wherever you go as a teacher in the future." The calm tone was full of strong confidence. The Five Elements Technique he created has been magically changed to the level of Jinxian by him. As long as he cultivates step by step, even if his aptitude is dull, he can still cultivate it to the corresponding realm. "Understood, master." Xu Yuexian nodded and said. "On the 1st of next month, Pang Fu will go to Nanshan Realm. If you want to go, you can take the same teleportation formation with him." Xu Fan said. Xu Yuexian''s eyes lit up, if it weren''t for the high consumption of teleportation, she would have gone to Nanshan Realm long ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 783： join forces Chapter 785 Joining forces A talisman appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Take it with you." Xu Fan said. This talisman was condensed by the power of Daluo from the world bead, and the cause and effect should not be touched. Anyway, the same level must not be able to detect where the person wearing the charm is? "Master, what is the use of this talisman?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "Cause and effect are shielded, everything is unpredictable, so at least you won''t be disturbed by things from the upper realm in Nanshan Realm." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master..." Xu Yuexian left after finishing speaking. Just when Xu Fan was about to continue stroking pandas, Zhang Daqi, his artifact-refining disciple, asked to see Xu Fan again. "What''s wrong?" Xu Fan looked at the cheap disciple and asked. "Master, a letter from the family just now wants me to go back." Zhang Daqi said. As the name of the Hidden Spirit Sect was getting bigger and bigger in the world of cultivating immortals, his little artifact refining master was also picked up and passed on to the family''s ears. "Let''s go, the riches and honors don''t return to the hometown, it''s like walking in brocade clothes at night. When you go back, don''t weaken the name of the sect." Xu Fan scratched the little panda''s chin and said. "Thank you master." After Zhang Daqi left, Xu Fan looked at the sky and said with a smile. "Wealth does not return home, it is like walking in brocade clothes at night." In his previous life, he had imagined that he would make a big career and make his family and all relatives look up to him. But that''s just one of his past dreams. Just as Xu Fan sighed, the transboundary teleportation in the underground space lit up. "Grape, bring people to the Welcome Hall." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." Xu Fan appeared directly in the welcoming hall holding the red panda. Not long after, a stunning woman in a bright red dress walked out of the void. "As expected of the Supreme Venerable of the Nanshan Realm, he forced his way through the cross-border teleportation array that was sealed by me." Xu Fan looked at Venerable Red Lotus and said. "Cross-border teleportation arrays are two-way, you can come and I can come too." Venerable Red Lotus said with a smile. "I don''t know what you are doing here this time." Xu Fan said. The strength of Venerable Red Lotus is on the same level as him, but the premise is that the entire world of immortality is not destroyed. "Just come and see, what kind of immortal world can breed such a strong person." Venerable Red Lotus said with a smile, and finally looked at the Welcome Hall with interest. "It''s innate, there''s no way." A Mahayana puppet walked in with the brewed tea. "I came here mainly to understand the world where fellow Daoists live, and secondly, there is one thing I want to discuss with fellow Daoists." Venerable Red Lotus said. "What do you want to discuss with me?" Xu Fan replied lightly, not very interested. "Fellow Daoists should know that there are two other realms in the area where our Nanshan realm is located, the North Sea realm and the Lingyuan realm." "Although the human race in the Southern Mountain Realm is the strongest, there is a top Mahayana powerhouse in each of the other two realms." "The three realms have been fighting openly and secretly for hundreds of thousands of years, with ups and downs, so I want to unify the three realms and let the Nanshan realm devour the other two realms." "We need the help of fellow Daoists." Venerable Red Lotus said. "What''s the benefit?" Xu Fan went straight to the topic. "What fellow Daoists want, as long as we have it in Nanshan Realm, we will definitely take it out." Venerable Red Lotus said. This made Xu Fan ponder, and after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to be lacking anything, but his disciples were lacking! "This matter is too big, let me think about it." Xu Fan decided to stabilize his hand and think about what he wanted first. "Of course, swallowing the two worlds is not an overnight thing, we can wait." Venerable Red Lotus said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of an interesting thing. "Did you have the idea of ??annexing the two worlds before?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Since we have three supreme beings in the Nanshan Realm, that Xiaobai has moved us all day to attack the other two realms." "But the other two worlds have joined forces to deal with the human race. Although they can take advantage of it, there is no good way to face the general trend." Venerable Red Lotus sighed. "If the Nanshan Realm swallows the other two realms, can it accommodate the existence of true immortals?" Xu Fan asked, he knew that the Middle Thousand Worlds could be advanced by swallowing each other. Some can even be promoted from the Middle Thousand World to the Great Thousand World. "Of course not, but if you devour a few more intermediate worlds, according to Xiaobai, you can advance to a small fairy world, which can accommodate the existence of the true fairy level, but it can''t be too many." Venerable Red Lotus said. . The words of Venerable Red Lotus instantly opened up Xu Fan''s thoughts. "But there is a drawback in the Little Immortal Realm, that is, it must not appear within the radiation range of the Great Thousand World." Venerable Red Lotus said. "What does this mean?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "It means that as long as the Middle Thousand World has a channel to advance to the Great Thousand World, it is within the radiation range." Yes, the idea that I had just had was snuffed out. "What if not?" Xu Fan asked again. "Then smuggle it, get a star boat, and go directly to the star field to try your luck." "Get a little richer and get a Yuzhou to find the fairyland." Venerable Red Lotus said. Nanshanjie is well aware of these situations because of the world-class trade. "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for letting me know." Xu Fan gained a little insight today. "Okay, it''s time to talk to fellow daoists. If fellow daoists allow me, I would like to visit the world of immortality where fellow daoists are located." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Go, see that fellow Daoist is a bright-hearted generation, otherwise, an existence like you is wandering in the world of immortals, and ordinary people will not be at ease." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Red Lotus obviously rolled his eyes. I thought of you the same way back then, but look what you did? Our little white is still weak. Xu Fan ignored Venerable Red Lotus''s eyes and brought tea to the guest. As soon as Venerable Red Lotus left Yinling Island, Xu Fan suddenly received news of the will of Heaven. That means I hope he can stare at Venerable Red Lotus and don''t let her do some excessive things. "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare." Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said I promise you, then is there any benefit to me. " Of course, he has to get paid for doing things that are not related to and not related to Tiandao''s will. A multicolored glow fell on the great formation of the Protector Sect of the Hidden Spirit Sect. Xu Fan vaguely felt that the aura of the Yinling Gate had increased a bit. "It''s okay, it''s better than nothing," Xu Fan said. In the extreme north, under a huge ice sheet of tens of millions of kilometers. A sword light rushed out from an unknown distance under the ice field. I saw a man wearing a robe of the hidden spirit door appear. Looking at the endless desolate plain, the man let out a long roar. "I finally succeeded. With these treasures, after ascending to the fairy world, I can quickly become a true fairy, and then reincarnate for the last life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 784： 5 lines of tricks Chapter 786 Five Elements Art In the extreme northern region, Lingbing Immortal City. Following the suppression of the Bing Clan, Lingbing Immortal City became the main immortal city of the extreme northern region. After some setbacks, Li Xuandao finally arrived at the gate of Lingbing Immortal City. "I didn''t expect the space seal to be lifted. Otherwise, it really can''t be so fast. I don''t know what the current situation of the human race and the monster race is." "How is the master now?" Li Xuandao thought about entering Lingbing Immortal City. If it was in the past when the space seal was still there, the extreme northern region far away from the central continent would definitely not receive the news there. Now that the space seal has been lifted, some scattered messages can still be received. . . In a teahouse, Li Xuandao asked for a small private room. "What kind of tea do you want to drink, guest?" Xiao Er said respectfully. "Have a pot of ice-heart tea and a few plates of snacks." "Anyone who knows business by the way." Li Xuandao said while looking at the pedestrians on the street outside the window. He vaguely heard the words, Yinlingmen, Dragon and Tiger Banquet on the street just now. Xiao Er laughed when he heard Li Xuandao''s words, and said more respectfully, "I am a person who knows everything." In the world of immortals, there are some scattered cultivators with a high level of cultivation, who often retreat for more than a hundred years. After going out, if you want to quickly understand the major events that have happened in the Xiuxian world, the fastest way is to go to the teahouse restaurant to find a person who is knowledgeable about it. There must be such people in teahouses and restaurants, who just soak in there when they have nothing to do, listening to all kinds of news. When there are loose cultivators who have been in retreat for a long time, they will ask them to learn about major events in the world of immortals, in order to earn some tea money. "Serve tea first, then come over to chat." You pop out two mid-grade spirit stones first. Xiao Er caught it with skilled hands, and bowed back. With a pot of iced tea and two trays of dim sum, Xiao Er respectfully stood in front of Li Xuandao. "How many years does the guest officer want to hear about the recent events?" Xiao Er said. "Let''s talk about nearly a hundred years~" The first time I took a sip of Bingxin tea, a warm coolness rose from my heart, which was very magical. "The major events that have happened in the past hundred years. First, the serial number elder of the Presbytery, Venerable Nether, suppressed all the Ice Race Venerables with one person, and led the monks in the extreme northern region to destroy all the Ice Races." "Secondly, the closure of the space was lifted, the all-out war between the human race and the demon race started, and the golden-winged Dapeng clone came to the Xiuxian world. During that period, everyone was at a disadvantage." "Later, the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect took action, first suppressing the golden-winged Dapeng clone, and then capturing the Ziyu Jiaolong and the Golden-devouring Tiger alive." "The two top demons of the demon clan were directly used in the dishes to make a dragon and tiger banquet famous in the world of immortal cultivation." "Almost all the powerful cultivators who participated in the Dragon and Tiger Banquet were all advanced in their cultivation realm, and even more so, after attending the Dragon and Tiger Banquet, they immediately rose to immortality." The second shopkeeper said enviously. "Wait~" Li Xuandao waved his hand and said, and put down the tea that was brought to his mouth. "The Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect suppressed the golden-winged Dapeng clone!" "right." "Catch the Purple Jade Flood Dragon Alive and Eat the Golden Tiger into the Vegetables!" The shop assistant nodded, a little puzzled, isn''t it clear enough? "Now there are no top powerhouses in the demon clan, the trend is over, and all the top sects and elders in the Xiu Xian world are fully encircling and suppressing the demon clan." Dian Xiaoer added. "Which hidden spirit door is this hidden spirit door?" Li Xuandao confirmed again. Golden-winged Dapeng is a figure standing at the top of the demon world and the immortal world. Even if the clone that descends after soaring, its combat power is more than 90% of its peak. Although his master is enchanting and enlightened, he also needs time to grow up. He does not doubt that his master can become a strong man standing at the top of the world, but this is too fast. Li Xuandao, who has already cultivated into the first seven real immortals, is not confident that he will become the most powerful person in the world of immortal cultivation. It is said that sometimes in the entire Middle Thousand World, there is no such strong person. Every powerhouse standing at the pinnacle of a world, after flying up to the immortal world, is the object of looting by the major immortals. "Of course it''s the Yinling Gate of Linsen Xiancheng in the Central Continent. Is there anything else?" Xiao Er asked curiously. "Master''s legs are thicker than expected~" The five mid-grade spirit stones crossed a graceful arc in the air and fell into Xiao Er''s hands. "Thank you for the reward~" Xiao Er''s voice resounded throughout the restaurant. The monks who often drink tea in the hall know that this young man has met a high-ranking guest. At this time, Xu Fan, who was deducing the Five Elements Art, looked in the direction of the extreme north. "I''ll forget that you still have your apprentice if you don''t leave." Xu Fan said with a smile. He looked at the five-element formula formed by the Dao scriptures in midair. "That''s it, it''s enough to be able to soar, and then go to the fairyland to deduce another part." The Five Elements Technique, the core technique of the Hidden Spirit Gate, has been changed by Xu Fanmo to a technique of the Golden Immortal level, and it has maximized the potential of every disciple who cultivates the Five Elements Technique. It has a large capacity for spiritual power, fast cultivation speed, gentleness and stability, and few bottlenecks. The explosive power is strong, and the spiritual power is lasting and stable. It can be said that this Five Elements Art has been changed to the limit by Xu Fanmo. 99% of the people in the entire sect practiced the Five Elements Art, which saved Xu Fan a lot of trouble. Regarding the exercise restraint, Xu Fan can say calmly: "Do you think that the Five Elements Art is just a exercise?" The Five Elements Art of the Great Dao scriptures slowly disappeared. Xu Fan also got up to prepare for the event. In the garden in front of the main peak, Xu Fan saw Fierce Bai chatting with Tian Ji Turtle. At this time, Fierce White has grown to the size of a palm. Two turtles, one white and one gold, were basking lazily in the sun on a jade platform. As for the content of their chats, most of them are talking about Tianjigui. Xu Fan quietly walked over to them and sat down. "Woo~" Tian Jigui looked at Xu Fan and roared softly. "Fierce white is not bad, he must be an ancient alien in your turtle clan." Xu Fan responded with a smile. Tianji Turtle nodded slowly, expressing his agreement with Xu Fan''s idea. Fierce Bai saw Xu Fan coming, and jumped directly on Xu Fan''s shoulder. "In more than 900 years, I will take you to the Immortal Realm. Does this mean that one person has attained the heavens?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Tianji Turtle thought about it seriously and then let out a soft roar. It probably means that after arriving in the fairyland, will it still wander around? Xu Fan''s face darkened, and those words were a bit troubling. "Maybe, the strong are also cultivated little by little. These are all processes." "As long as the time is long enough, no matter what kind of enemy, I will step on it." Xu Fan said confidently. "Roar" (then come on~) Tianji Turtle spit out a small four-color bubble from his mouth, which burst from Xu Fan''s head, adding a layer of lucky buff to Xu Fan. Xu Fan felt the mysterious power blessed by the four-colored bubbles on his body, and nodded with satisfaction. "Is the bloodline very pure? It''s only been so many years, and you can actually spit out four-color bubbles." "Another day, I''ll give you some elixir to evolve your bloodline, so that you can evolve into a Tianji turtle." Xu Fan said while touching the head of the Tianji turtle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 785： Small animals Chapter 787 Small Animals Xu Fan couldn''t believe himself, and even chatted with a turtle all day and night. Tianji Turtle told a lot of little secrets that grapes could not detect on Yinling Island. For example, the pair of Cailing rabbits secretly gave birth to three children and passed all the children to their brothers. Another example, the third child of Xu Fan''s family, had some thoughts some time ago, and missed the woman who spent his life with him very much. And his good disciple and grandson, who can''t beat his daughter-in-law. Xu Fan listened to these things he didn''t know before, and from time to time he would complain to Tian Jigui. If it weren''t for Xiong Li''s appearance, one person and one turtle would still be able to chat for a long time. "Not bad, not bad, your body can withstand thousands of miles of thunder tribulations. In the entire world of cultivating immortals, your body refining realm can definitely rank in the top 100..." Xu Fan praised Xiong Li. Who knew that Xiong Li heard Xu Fan''s words, and immediately knelt down and said ashamedly: "Consuming so many resources of the sect, Xiong Li can only be ranked in the top 100, which is a shame for the elders." A gentle force lifted Xiong Li up. "Don''t underestimate yourself, this immortal world powerhouse is as vast as the sea, and there are not a few sacred bodies, and it is already very powerful to be ranked in the top 100." "Our sect pays attention to accumulating a small amount of money. The place where the sect needs you is still behind, so let''s practice with peace of mind." Xu Fan comforted. Do Yinlingmen disciples consume a lot of resources? In Xu Fan''s opinion, it''s not much at all, and it''s even a bit silly. With the current accumulation level of the Hidden Spirit Sect, even one million more disciples can take care of them. "You will go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion in a few days to get a new Five Elements Body Refinement Art." When deducing the magic transformation of the five elements, Xu Fan also synchronized the five elements of body training. It takes a few hours to convert the same ancestry and the same origin into the body training exercises. "Thank you, Great Elder." Xiong Li said in a salute. Seeing Xiong Li''s expression, Xu Fan felt that he still had something to say. "If you have something to say, say it." Xu Fan said. "Elder, I feel that there are too few body-refining disciples in the sect. There will really be a large-scale battle in the future. It may not be very convenient to rely on puppets alone." Xiong Li thought for a while and said. Just as Grape wanted to speak, Xu Fan pressed him down. "You want the fourth-generation disciples to have more body refiners." Xu Fan asked. Xiong Li quickly nodded, indicating that this is what he meant. Xu Fan felt that Xiong Li''s words were reasonable, so he reached out and grabbed it, and a small food iron beast that was holding bamboo shoots was taken out of the void. The small food iron beast saw that the surrounding environment had changed, and looked around with some doubts. When he saw Xu Fan, his eyes instantly became kinder. "Is this an iron-eating beast?" "This is not only the iron-eating beast, but also your junior brother. In the future, I will let the fourth-generation disciples of the iron-eating beast family specialize in body cultivation. They are also natural body refiners." "Can the first elder be more, I think 10,000 disciples of the body-refining line in the sect are enough." "10,000~" Xu Fan rubbed his chin and pondered. If there will be a large-scale battle in the future, it is likely to be in the fairyland. At this time, the tank that can stand in the front row is very important. "Grape, can you quickly screen out the children who have passed the Yinlingmen test and have the talent for body refinement?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, with the help of Demon Suppression Star, Grape can screen out a qualified child within the range of Xiancheng in one day." Grape''s answer made Xiong Li happy. After so many years, is the team of his body refining line finally going to grow? "Then start screening from Linsen Immortal City and recruit 20,000 qualified training disciples." Xu Fan ordered. He intends to assign a disciple of the body-refinement line whether it is a teamfight or a team. "Xiong Li, your suggestion is good. In the future, after our sect arrives in the Immortal Realm, we will sooner or later fight against the great forces in the Immortal Realm. It is very important to have a large-scale body-refining powerhouse." "Going to the treasure house to get ten altars of holy bone wine is a reward for you." "Thank you, Great Elder!!" Xiong Li was a little surprised. If it was another reward, he wouldn''t be so excited. But the holy bone wine made him want to stop. No body refiner can resist the temptation of Holy Bone Wine. After drinking a jar of holy bone wine, it can withstand him for two or three years of physical training, and it can also improve the strength of the physical body. "Go ahead, remember that after drinking, don''t drive the spirit boat when you go out." Xu Fan joked. "You go back too, remember not to be greedy." Xu Fan smiled and sent back the small food iron beast in his arms. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received a message from Mingkong. It is said that a crazy woman in a red dress suddenly appeared, and she insisted on taking the pure-blooded unicorn of the Presbyterian Church back as a mount. "I knew something would happen." Xu Fan randomly sent a clone to break through the void and come to Mingkong. "Honorable Red Lotus, the pure-blooded unicorn is the sacred beast of my Presbyterian Council. I really can''t use it as a mount for you." Mingkong said helplessly. He thought that the Great Elder was already defying the sky enough, and could easily suppress the Ziyu Flood Dragon Devouring the Golden Tiger. I didn''t expect it to take so long, and there was another strong man who could rival the Great Elder. I saw a red lotus blooming in the sky, and since a dozen or so elders in the front row couldn''t lift their heads. Even the pure-blooded unicorn equivalent to him was about to lie on the ground. "Fellow Daoist, your strong buying and selling is a bit too much." Xu Fan appeared in avatar and scattered the blooming red lotus in the sky. "I''m not a strong buy or sell, can I exchange 10 immortal artifacts for this pure-blooded unicorn?" Venerable Red Lotus said with a smile, taking back the momentum on his body. There was a hint of pity in his tone. "If it''s not a strong buy or sell, I think your Xiaobai''s origin is very good, and you want to exchange ten fairy weapons for half, what do you think?" Xu Fan said with a smile, he can really do it. come out. "Haha, I''m just joking, seeing this pure-blooded unicorn likes it very much, if you don''t want it, forget it." Hearing the words of Venerable Red Lotus, those serial elders and pure-blooded unicorns in the Presbytery were relieved. "Fellow Daoist, I''ve been in this realm enough, I''ll go back now Venerable Red Lotus said that he would break through the void and return to Yinling Island to teleport back to the Nanshan realm. "Fellow Daoist, before you leave, return those small animals you caught. I kept them there. You just took them away like this, which is very indignant." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. After Venerable Red Lotus came to the demon world, he captured half of the top invincible demon lords of the demon clan. If it was before, it was fine, but now Xu Fan has regarded them as the resources of the human race. Because every invincible demon is a huge treasure trove. "I have to bring some special products back." Venerable Red Lotus began to be rude. "You keep three of those small animals, and return the rest, as well as their empty bones." Xu Fan said. Venerable Red Lotus looked at Xu Fan''s expression and knew that there was no room for manoeuvre, so he let go of all the small animals he caught. The serial number elders of the Presbyterian Church were all shocked when they saw these small animals. (End of this chapter) Chapter 786： Food entry, can become a fairy? Chapter 788 Food enters the Tao, can you become an immortal? I saw more than ten small animals, all of them invincible monsters with names and surnames in the monster world. The weakest also has the strength of the Presbyterians. What kind of little animal is this? This is half of the demon world. . "I like raising small animals, especially the stronger ones." "I heard that your human race is destroying the demon race. Based on the friendly relationship between the two worlds, I want to help you relieve some pressure." Venerable Red Lotus explained. "Don''t quibble, I''ll give Daoist friend a face, you take these three small animals back." Three miniature sealing formations appeared under the three small animals, the Invincible Demon Lord, and were then sealed into beads the size of a billiard ball. "Take it as a specialty." Xu Fan threw the three beads over. At this time, the other invincible monsters who were sealed were all awake, and looked at the scene in front of them with some confusion. Xu Fan, Mingkong, and the pure-blooded unicorn alone suppressed them easily. Some invincible demon venerables bowed their heads in resignation, with expressions like killing or cutting as you please. Venerable Red Lotus looked at the three seal beads in his hand, a little unwilling. When she came to this realm, she wanted to get more invincible monsters back to the Nanshan realm to enhance the overall strength of the human race. "If you want to attack the other two realms, this invincible monster can only fight for you. It''s useless to come here." Xu Fan said. "Friend Daoist said it makes sense." Venerable Red Lotus nodded. She glanced at the small animals she had worked so hard to catch, with a regretful expression on her face. "Think about the things we have joined together, and it will be beneficial and harmless." Venerable Red Lotus said, and then shattered the void and left. "The human race in Nanshan Realm is much stronger than our Feather Realm." Mingkong said with emotion. "After accumulating hundreds of thousands of years of heritage, it was not until their generation that three Supreme Venerables were born." "The Red Lotus is the strongest among them," Xu Fan said. "The glory of our Feather World will be handed over to your elders." Xu Fan said with a smile, He is not an ambitious person and has no interest in dominating the world of immortals. As long as he is strong enough, he is still the only one in the world. "I will live up to the hopes of the elders." Mingkong said solemnly. "How to deal with these monsters~" Xu Fan said as he looked at the dozen or so invincible monsters left. "If the Great Elder doesn''t want it, I will bring all these Demon Lords back to the Presbytery." Mingkong said. "Take them all back, it''s useless to stay with me." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Then I would like to thank the Great Elder." Mingkong said happily. Then Mingkong added another seal to the seal of Venerable Red Lotus, and brought all the invincible demon lords back to the Presbyterian headquarters. Xu Fan looked at it privately, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he released his avatar. At this time, Venerable Red Lotus was already waiting for Xu Fan in the welcoming hall. When he saw Xu Fan coming in, he smiled and said, "After Daoist became the supreme world, didn''t you think about unifying the world of immortal cultivation and integrating resources?" "You and the other two fellow Daoists have not unified the Nanshan Realm and proved your status with a loose alliance." Xu Fan asked rhetorically. "That''s different. Our three supreme sects occupy at least half of the resources of the entire Nanshan world." "As for fellow Daoists, I''m afraid there isn''t even 10% of the hidden spirit door." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Zhongqian World is just a small fish pond, and it''s just a transition here." "In the end, we have to go to the sea." Venerable Red Lotus nodded, not entangled in this matter. "The matter of joining forces, Taoist friends will consider it." Venerable Red Lotus said that he was about to connect to the cross-border teleportation array in the underground space and return to Nanshan Realm. "If you join forces, what are your plans?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "With the Daoist friend here, everything is easy to talk about." "Directly bring out the supreme leaders of the other two realms, and join hands to kill them in the star field." Venerable Red Lotus said. If the strength is strong enough, there is no need to think about it so much. As long as the strongest one is eliminated, the remaining complicated matters will be handled by someone. "There is a supreme leader in the other two realms, but they are only slightly inferior to me." "The Supreme One of the two worlds joined forces, and I and the other two fellow Daoists have nothing to do." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Have you ever thought that the three of you will restrain the other two Supremes and let the rest of the Venerables go out and invade the other two realms," Xu Fan suggested. As soon as Venerable Red Lotus heard Xu Fan''s words, he replied with a joking expression. "The will of Heaven in the other two worlds is not for nothing. As long as there is a large-scale battle, the will of Heaven over there will definitely weaken the power of the human race." "At that time, it will be cheaper for the other two realms." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Understood, thank you fellow Daoist for clarifying your doubts." Xu Fan nodded and said. "I''m going back to the Nanshan Realm. After you think about it, you can come to the Nanshan Realm to find us." Venerable Red Lotus said and disappeared. "Grape, make a small island and place a cross-border teleportation array." Xu Fan said. "Understood master." On a starry night, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, a fresh leg of lamb was being roasted on a pile of fruit charcoal. The disciples of the first gourmet cuisine use special magical powers to stimulate the charcoal fire from time to time, so that the heat changes and the lamb shanks are roasted more evenly. "Elder, this disciple has some doubts," said the gourmet disciple who was roasting a leg of lamb. It was rare to have the opportunity to ask the elder for advice alone. "Say." "Is it possible to become an immortal by entering the Tao with food?" "Yes, but there is no way in this world, you need to break through." Xu Fan said leisurely. I don''t know why he wanted to eat roast lamb leg so much today, so he called in the disciple of Gourmet One to show him a hand. A trace of inner fire was drawn from the charcoal fire by each of the eleven disciples, drilled into the bones of the leg of lamb, and roasted from the inside out. "This road is not easy to walk, so you''d better cultivate both food and the five elements of the sect." Xu Fan suggested. He is very optimistic about these two gourmet disciples in the sect, but since there is no way in this world, the aptitudes of the two have been very good now. "If you want to find your own way I also support you." A plate of lamb shanks that had been cut was evenly sprinkled with cumin, and slowly floated to Xu Fan. A bottle of homemade cold beer appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. A sip of lamb shank and a sip of beer brought Xu Fan''s thoughts to that hot summer, when mutton skewers were still a dollar a skewer. "My qualifications are mediocre, and I can only study gourmet food." "Junior Brother Song is purer than me when it comes to gourmet dishes, so he must be able to create a path." said the first apprentice of gourmet food, who sliced ??the leg of lamb. "It''s possible that your junior brother, the spiritual power feast that you have researched is very interesting." "It would be better if you didn''t do those fancy things." Xu Fan said, thinking of the Wannao Porridge sent by another Gourmet Disciple last time. Tonic is tonic, and the effect is pretty good. It is this taste that is hard to describe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 787： Ancient Cangjie Chapter 789 Admiring the vast starry sky, a whole roasted leg of lamb was also eaten by Xu Fan, and a pack of beer was also placed. "Hiccup~" A wine hiccup came out, and Xu Fan showed a comfortable expression. At this time, Xu Fan was like a mortal. From the inside out, from top to bottom, there was no sign of spiritual energy. . This is Xu Fan''s latest supernatural power, Guifan''s true meaning. The soul and body are self-sealed to the mortal realm in order to understand all things more thoroughly. But obviously, Xu Fan used it elsewhere. After claiming to be a mortal, Xu Fan seemed to have opened up a new world. Welcome Hall, Venerable Thousand Spirits visit "Elder, the third one asked me to come this time." Venerable Qianling said a little embarrassedly. "We''ve been friends for so many years, I''m sorry for anything." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That is, can I reduce the cross-border trading platform a little bit, I am really annoyed by the third child." "You should be 30%." Xu Fan thought about it and said, at the beginning, he specially asked Pang Fu to give a few discounts to several chambers of commerce he knew. "Yes, it''s already considered a discount. According to the general large chamber of commerce, there is still a profit." Speaking of this, Venerable Qianling scratched his head helplessly. "The key point is that our sect''s chambers of commerce are not good enough. They will only do some of the most primitive buy-downs. Those really big chambers of commerce are much worse." "If you can''t do it, change people. Don''t force it. It''s not easy to find a business genius." Xu Fan asked in surprise. "The third child''s vision has not been very good in recent years, and the business geniuses he was looking for are like a joke." Venerable Qianling said. "If you''re like this, I won''t lower the platform''s draw ratio with you. I''ll ask Pang Fu to lead you the director of the chamber of commerce." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "That''s ok, it''s troublesome for the elders." Venerable Qianling said. At this time, Venerable Qianling noticed that Xu Fan in front of him had completely transformed into a mortal. "Elder, what kind of magical power are you cultivating to completely transform into a mortal?" Venerable Qianling asked curiously. In the eyes of those Mahayana Venerables, it is easy to transform from an ordinary person into an immortal, but from an immortal to an ordinary person is as difficult as going to the sky. At this time, Xu Fan gave Venerable Qianling the feeling that he was completely a mortal. "Recently, I wanted to observe everything in the world from the perspective of a mortal, so I deduced a magical power." Xu Fan said with a smile. "From a mortal''s point of view, that was many years ago." Venerable Qianling said with a nostalgia. He remembered that when he was 6 years old, a Thousand Spirit Sect elder discovered his talent and brought him back to the sect. From then on, he was no longer a mortal. "Does your venerable want to experience it too?" Xu Fan drew a talisman in the air, the spiritual energy in the hall condensed, and a magical spell appeared in the hands of Venerable Qianling. "After crushing, you can experience 10 days of mortal life." Xu Fan said. "Is it the life of a mortal, thank you Great Elder." After chatting for a while, the two separated. Before leaving, they also had a jar of Tianyang wine, which they said was given to the boss to make up for his body. Xu Fan looked at the direction in which Venerable Qianling was leaving, and said lightly: "This old friend seems to be hesitant to say anything. I don''t know what else to say." "I think he wants to go to Nanshan Realm to see." Li Xingci said, he had been accompanying him just now and did not speak. "I don''t look like it. Besides, even if he wants to go, the teleportation formation alone can kill his idea." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Master, there is something I want to tell you." Li Xingci said. "what''s up?" "After I read the second robbery, I couldn''t sense the specific time of the third robbery." Li Xingci said with some distress. "It turned out to be this, don''t worry, your third calamity should be spent in the world of reincarnation." This was only known to Xu Fan after he had comprehended Samsara in Nanshan Realm. A genius who majored in reincarnation since childhood, the third calamity of the transcendence period has a chance to survive in the reincarnation world. "Reincarnation Realm~" Li Xing''s speech showed a bitter expression, he was sure that those people would definitely run out to make trouble during the calamity. "There are still more than three years left, when the teacher will accompany you to the world of reincarnation and protect the Dao for you." Xu Fan said, but he wanted to see what shameless people were, and he had to dig his own corner. . "Trouble master." "Forget the trouble~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he crossed the void and teleported towards the Presbyterian Church headquarters. In the small world where Wan Xingzhou is stored, Mingkong is doing a detailed inspection of Wan Xingzhou. Xu Fan''s figure appeared next to the No. 2 clone. "Yes, the speed is quite fast." Xu Fan praised with a smile. "Small meaning~" No. 2 clone said with a smile. It didn''t take long for Mingkong to emerge from the Wanxingzhou. "Thank you for the elders, thank you for the No. 2 Grandmaster." Mingkong said gratefully, the surprise on his face has not retreated. Mingkong, who was chasing the demon clan in the demon world, heard that Wan Xingzhou had been repaired, and rushed back all the way to the broken void. With Wan Xingzhou, he can go outside the Xiu Xian world to find the four-phase city of the monster clan and other middle-thousand-world transactions. "It''s just a little effort." Xu Fan said indifferently. "Elder, are you interested in going for a walk in the star field?" Mingkong invited. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. Compared with joining forces with Nanshan Realm to deal with the other two realms, he was still a little more interested in this star field. "Yes, although I sometimes go outside the Xiuxian realm to take a look, I don''t dare to be too far away from the Xiuxian realm," Xu Fan said. Sometimes when he is bored, he will teleport outside the Xiuxian realm to watch the scenes in the star field. Although he is curious about the star field in the distance, he feels that it is best not to go deep, there is great fear in the depth of the star field. "I haven''t been to the Ancient Cang Realm for a long time. The Great Elder waited for me to prepare for three days. We will set off in three days." Mingkong said. "Where is the ancient Cangjie, and is it a Middle Thousand World?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Yes, the Ancient Cang Realm was the closest Middle Thousand Realm to the Immortal Cultivation Realm apart from the Demon Realm. It was also the trading center in this star field. It would take two years to go back and forth." Mingkong said, when the Supreme Being was in the past, He controls Wan Xingzhou. "It takes two years to go back and forth, which is acceptable." Xu Fan thought about it and said, as if he was on a long-distance trip. "Great Elder If you can''t use any immortal artifact, you can bring it over. Ancient Cangjie Trading Center, immortal artifact is the most popular, and the other is the medicine pill that can increase your understanding." Mingkong said. Xu Fan nodded to show that he understood. In the underground space of Yinling Island, Clone No. 1 and No. 2 looked at the fairy mine in the small world made of grapes, a little dazed. "Come on, use these immortal artifact spirit mines to refine Yinling Island into our strongest base." Xu Fan said with a smile while looking at the two people who were in a daze. "If you didn''t make it clear, I would have thought that you robbed a Zhongqian world." Clone No. 2 exclaimed. "Ontology, get another clone, or you won''t be able to take advantage of these spiritual minerals." ?? There will be another chapter in a while ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 788： star field Chapter 790 Star Domain "It''s my limit to get the two of you out. If I get another one, I''m not afraid that my spirit will weaken, and all three of you will be finished." Xu Fan gave his two clones a blank look. "Slowly refine, get a nine-hundred-year refining plan, and hand over Yinling Island to you, I can rest assured." Xu Fan said with a smile. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he left. In the treasure house of Yinlingmen, Grape was arranging puppets and took out all the immortal artifacts that were not used. "I always feel that there are many immortal artifacts in the protection of the sect, but there are not many to find out a few that are useless." Xu Fan said, looking at the six immortal artifacts placed in front of him. Xu Fan called the senior officials of the sect to his side. "Recently, I''m going to take a long trip, which can be as short as three years or as long as more than ten years." Xu Fan said. "Elder, do you really want to go out this time?" Zhan Ling asked. "The real body will stay in the sect, and my consciousness will go out with the clone." Xu Fan said. How can a person as cautious as him go out in real body, at most he will send a more powerful clone. "..." everyone You don''t really go out, what''s the difference between this and your retreat? "Master, can I go with you?" Zhou Kailing said expectantly. "It''s not impossible, I''ll take a group of disciples out this time, and go out to gain insights." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Everyone was overjoyed when they heard it, and they all signed up to follow Xu Fan out. "Go half and leave half, you can decide by drawing lots." Xu Fan waved his hand, and there were a few more light groups in the sky. "Follow me when you grab the words, and stay in the sect when you grab the words." "By the way, Xing Ci, do you want to take your family out for a trip? After four years, I will also be able to accompany you to the world of reincarnation." Xu Fan said, the conversion between long-distance consciousness is quite laborious. "Tian''er and I follow the master, Chufan should stay in the sect, and it has recently reached the critical moment of the integration period." Li Xingci thought for a while and said. Xu Fan nodded. Then the whole sect began to draw lots to select the disciples who followed Xu Fan to the Star Territory. At this time, Tianji Tortoise, which was originally uninterested, instantly became popular. Some of the disciples were holding the top-grade Spirit Feeding Pill, some were holding the top-grade Five Elements Origin Spirit Liquid, and some were holding the Holy Bone Wine. Just ask Tianji Turtle to add a lucky buff to them. Looking at the gifts that were piled up on a hill in front of him, Tianji Turtle took a jar of holy ancient wine and spit out a four-colored bubble, which fell on the owner of the holy bone wine. "Thousands of soldiers, I have always regarded you as a brother, and you didn''t even tell me that you had a jar of holy bone wine." The big hands that have always been like iron pincers pinched thousands of soldiers and lifted them up in the air. Xiong Li''s face was a little grim. He used to have a jar of holy bone wine, but he gave half of it to the thousands of soldiers. "Senior brother, I just got this altar of holy bone wine. It''s reasonable and reasonable to use it in exchange for the opportunity to go out with the great elder." Wan Bing explained forcibly. "This explanation is not enough~" Xiong Li shook his head and said, and the strength in his hands began to gradually increase. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, I actually prepared 10 jars of holy bone wine for you, as a gift for you when you become a Mahayana Venerable." "This is not a rare opportunity to go out with the Great Elder. I will use one altar first." Ten thousand soldiers said sincerely. Xiong Li looked at Wan Bing''s sincere eyes and chose to believe him again. "Come on, it''s better to catch up early than to catch up. According to the information from the grapes, I will go out this time for at least three or four years, and give me the other nine jars of holy bone wine in advance." Xiong Li gently put down the thousands of soldiers, half a smile Looking at thousands of soldiers. As long as this guy can''t take out the nine jars of holy bone wine, he will be finished today. Who knew that thousands of soldiers really took out the nine jars of holy bone wine. "These holy bone wines are not yours alone, right?" Xiong Li asked with a frown. The holy bone wine in the sect cannot be exchanged for points, and it can only be obtained after completing specific tasks. But Xiong Li often couldn''t grab those tasks himself, and he felt that someone was deliberately targeting him in this regard. As long as the task of rewarding the Holy Bone Wine appears, it will be immediately snatched away by others. "This is the intention of these disciples of our generation. It is the most important thing for our entire generation of disciples to be promoted to the Mahayana Venerable." Wan Bing said. "You contributed a few jars of holy bone wine." Xiong Li asked. "I originally planned to contribute two altars, this is not just another altar." Ten thousand soldiers whispered. A pair of big hands fell on his shoulders again. In the end, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect selected 200 disciples to follow Xu Fan to the Star Territory. At the Presbyterian Church headquarters, Wan Xingzhou returned to its original state. It is slightly larger than the average star boat, with a thick head and tail like a big whale. "Elder, why don''t you bring more disciples?" Mingkong asked while looking at the 200 disciples behind Xu Fan. The entire Wanxingzhou can accommodate tens of thousands of people and bring in thousands of people, and the place is still rich. "200 disciples is enough. Taking more photos will be more troublesome." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then the first elder and your disciple are in the Tianzi District. Please forgive me if the reception is not good." Mingkong said politely. "Elder Mingkong, don''t be so polite." Then Mingkong personally sent Xu Fan and the 200 disciples he brought to the Tianzi District. Tianzi District is the most luxurious small world in the entire Wanxingzhou. Alchemy, weapon refining, cultivating supernatural powers, and comprehending Taoism, there are all Tianzihao areas that Xu Fan can think of. The various wonders and fairy tales are even more dazzling. Even the rare auspicious beasts in the Xiuxian world have four or five here. Xu Fan watched a colorful butterfly dancing on his head. "The identity of the people who lived here in the past must not be simple, right?" Xu Fan asked in a message. "This is the place where Shang Zun used to live, and now only the Great Elder is qualified to live in the entire Immortal Cultivation World." Xu Fan looked at Mingkong''s reply and nodded with satisfaction. Xu Fan felt the respect the elders would show him. Wan Xingzhou took off, jumped directly in a few spaces in the Xiuxian world, and appeared outside the Xiuxian world. At this time, in the small world where Xu Fan was, the sky had become the scenery outside the Wanxingzhou. I saw all the disciples staring blankly at the sky. "I have never seen such a dazzling galaxy." Wan Bing murmured while looking at the sky. "I really want to take a look outside the Wanxingzhou and feel the vastness of the star field." Lei Wenxi said madly. There are not a few disciples with such thoughts. "Don''t look for death, the UU reading star field is extremely cold, without the strength of the Mahayana Venerable, once exposed in the star field, the soul will be frozen directly." "The one I can''t save~" Xu Fan''s voice resounded above the small world. "Follow the orders of the elders." All the disciples came to their senses. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly looked at a certain point in the sky. In the main control room of Wan Xingzhou, Ming Kong is manipulating various control arrays to adjust the direction of Wan Xingzhou. ?? The New Year is finally over, and life is on the right track. ?Pork should concentrate on the code in the future, and make more explosions~~ ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 789： Jinshiling Chapter 791 Xu Fan''s figure appeared in the main control room, looking at Ming Kong who was controlling Wan Xingzhou with a strange expression on his face. "What is this." Xu Fan pointed to a place in the star field and said, where he felt a huge breath, as if a living star was just in the direction of Wan Xingzhou. "You said it was Jin Shiling." "This is a star beast outside our Immortal Cultivation Realm. Like the giant beast in the sky, this star field is his territory." Mingkong said. "Jin Shiling is very kind and has a mild temper. Under normal circumstances, he would not attack Yuzhou in the past." "What''s the unusual situation?" Xu Fan was relieved after hearing the safety. That Jinshiling is at least at the level of a true immortal, and Xu Fan is currently unsure. "I haven''t handed over the spirit mine, and I won''t pay the spirit mine if I fight on his territory." "I and Jin Shiling are old friends, and the first time we met, I was taken aback." Mingkong said. With the speed of Wan Xingzhou getting faster and faster, Jin Shiling''s huge individual like a planet slowly appeared in front of Xu Fan''s eyes. . The whole Jinshiling looks like a planet with two huge arms, and the whole body is khaki. The huge golden stone was inspired by the arrival of Wan Xingzhou. Jin Shiling, who was originally facing Wan Xingzhou, began to turn around, and showed a smile to Alien Zhou, like a smile on a button. It''s like an old friend you haven''t seen in years. "Then what do we do." Xu Fan was already immune to giants in the world of immortality, but he was still a little shocked when an earth-sized being appeared in front of him. "After hearing Jin Shiling''s mouth, unload the spiritual mine prepared for him and then you can leave." Mingkong said easily, as if meeting an old friend. "When Shang Zun first saw Jinshiling, the idea that came up was to suppress Jinshiling and decompose it into spiritual mines." Mingkong thought of the interesting events of the year. "The whole body is made of gold and copper from the sky, and you can make a lot of money if you take it back a little bit. Who will not be confused when you see this thing." Xu Fan looked at the khaki gold stone spirit and couldn''t help swallowing. If he has so many days of fire, gold and copper, he can make a Yuzhou hundreds of times stronger than Wan Xingzhou with his eyes closed. The Immortal Artifacts refined with Heavenly Fire Gold and Copper are also the top ones. "Haha, when Shang Zun said something similar to that of the Great Elder." Wan Xingzhou began to slow down and fell into a thousand-mile canyon on Jinshiling''s body, where the mouth of Jinshiling was located. Wan Xingzhou, the monk who manages the space warehouse began to release spiritual mines. "Fire Spirit Bronze, Red Gold Bronze, Ice Heart Bronze, Wood Cloud Bronze..." "Does this Jinshi Ling only need copper spiritual mines?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "He also wants a gold-type spirit mine, but the scale he has found is not large," Mingkong explained. Speaking of which, a strange voice came, like a voice coming from the underground abyss. "Jin Shiling is saying hello." Mingkong replied with a strange voice, but it was activated by his magical powers. An hour later, all the spiritual mines were piled up. A spiritual mine as big as a million star boats took shape. The strange voice sounded again, and this time Xu Fan heard what it meant and should be thanking him. "Now we can go. If we are lucky, we will receive a gift from Jinshiling before we leave." Mingkong said with a smile. At this moment, a sky-fire gold-copper the size of a grinding disc flew towards Wan Xingzhou. Mingkong directly took it back to the Taoist Palace. "........." Xu Fan Your action is out. Wan Xingzhou took off and flew towards the brightest star in the distance. "There are not many star beasts like this in the star field." Xu Fan asked curiously. "Very few, I have met two since I took control of Wan Xingzhou, one is Jinshiling." "In addition, I met a white giant tortoise, which is several times bigger than Shi Ling." Mingkong said, projecting the scene he saw at that time. A jade-white giant tortoise lay across the star field, and Jin Shiling was like a newborn baby in front of the giant tortoise. "Why is it a bit like Fierce White?" Xu Fan said, and he took out Fierce Bai, who was sleeping beautifully, from the Taoist Palace. "Like, but it doesn''t seem to be." Xu Fan compared the fierce white with the white giant tortoise in the projection. "There are huge horns on the giant body, and the turtle shell is like a group of jade mountains." "The elder''s one, maybe the color is more similar." Mingkong said looking at the fierce white in Xu Fan''s hand. "Maybe~" Xu Fan said and put Xie Bai back, who had just opened his eyes. Who knew that after returning to the Taoist Palace, Fierce White''s small eyes the size of mung beans flashed a trace of disdain. Although he didn''t know why, Fierce White felt that he was a little taller than the giant tortoise in the painting. "Is the waterway between the two worlds safe?" Xu Fan said, looking at the stars in the distance. "It''s fairly safe, if you haven''t met a star thief," Mingkong said. "There are star thieves here?" Xu Fan was very surprised. "There are some quasi-immortals and true immortals who are not perfect. They stayed in the star field without going to the fairyland, and robbed the past Yuzhou." "But our Wan Xingzhou is fast, and even if we encounter it, we can escape in time." Mingkong said like an old captain in the sea of ????stars. "Quite immortal, true immortal." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin, wondering if he could hijack one in reverse after meeting. After entering the star field, although the shackles derived from the golden finger are stronger, he can perceive more Dao, and the level is different. If it is said that the Tao that can be understood in the world of immortals is considered to be 100. After entering the star field, he can see the level of 999. Understanding and controlling so many Dao laws, dealing with a true immortal should not be a problem. "This 10,000-star boat was snatched from the hands of the star thieves by the superior." "At that time, Shang Zun and I drove the Yuzhou researched by Tianlianzong, stumblingly exploring the star field, and we met the star thief." "At that time, the star thief drove Wan Xingzhou and smashed our Yuzhou directly." "At that time, I thought that I and Shang Zun were going to be buried at this time Shang Zun showed great power, used his supreme supernatural powers and half of his own origin, and sacrificed three immortal artifacts, only then did the ten thousand stars The true immortal and two quasi immortals on the boat were killed." "After that battle, the superior was weak for a thousand years." "But it''s also because of this Wanxingzhou that the Ancient Blue Realm was discovered, and the elders have risen completely." Mingkong said with some nostalgia. Thinking of the days when he was with Shang Zun, Ming Kong''s eyes were a little wet. "It is worthy of the name of the Supreme Being. It is really amazing to kill the true immortal in the realm of the Venerable." Xu Fan said with admiration. He has never encountered a true immortal, and he does not know how difficult it is to kill himself. "Shangzun doesn''t know what''s going on in Immortal Realm. Listening to the golden-winged Dapeng clone, he should be trapped by their family." Mingkong said with some concern. "A character like Shang Zun will definitely escape the control of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan and break out into his own world." (End of this chapter) Chapter 790： Quanxian Chapter 792 "Hope it~" After Mingkong finished speaking, he began to concentrate on driving the Wan Xingzhou to accelerate. Xu Fan glanced at Wan Xingzhou''s control spirit array and couldn''t help complaining that it was too complicated. At first, clone 2 wanted to modify it, but later found that it was too troublesome to rebuild an operating system, so he gave up. As Wan Xingzhou accelerated to the fastest speed, it broke the space in the star field and began to jump in continuous space. "This jumping speed is indeed a Yuzhou that can navigate in the star field." Xu Fan exclaimed. "Wan Xingzhou accelerates to the fastest speed, and the average star thief Yuzhou will definitely not be able to catch up. You can relax during this time." Mingkong got up from the main control position and said. Returning to the Tianzi District, feeling all the Dao Laws in the Star Territory, Xu Fan couldn''t help cultivating. He felt a lot of Dao laws that he had never seen before. "Li Xu, Sacred Sun, Sky Dark, Moon Yin, Stars..." Xu Fan felt a little obsessed with the different laws of the Great Dao. "Xingci, I need to retreat for a period of time, these disciples are under your care, don''t let them do stupid things." Xu Fan ordered. . "As ordered, Master." Ten months later, Wan Xingzhou is still jumping and sailing in space at the fastest speed. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and a golden sun and moon circled in Xu Fan''s eyes. "Sacred Yang and Moon Yin, although they evolved from the way of Yin and Yang, their power is not even the slightest bit weaker." The power of holy sun, moon and yin is presented in Xu Fan''s palm. Gradually split and merge with each other. A twisted miniature light group appeared in Xu Fan''s palm. Although it is only the size of a sesame grain, its power has exceeded the upper limit that the Middle Thousand World can hold. Mingkong quickly came to the Tianzi area and looked at the twisting light group in Xu Fan''s hand, and his soul was blown away immediately. "Elder, don''t get excited! Hold on! Control the power of the holy sun, moon and yin in your hands." "Don''t move, I will immediately slow down the speed of Wan Xingzhou, and you will throw this light group out in the star field." At this time, Mingkong looked at Xu Fan''s eyes, as if he was looking at a lunatic who controlled the nuclear good button. For fear of accidentally detonating a nuclear bomb. Xu Fan flipped his hand and directly dissipated the twisting light group in his hand. "What''s the matter, is this dangerous?" Xu Fan asked with some doubts. Mingkong opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at Xu Fan''s hand. "Elder, you have easily defused the power of the fusion of holy sun, moon and yin!!" When Xu Fan suppressed the Purple Jade Flood Dragon and the Golden Tiger, he had never been so shocked. "Isn''t this a very simple thing?" Xu Fan stretched out his hand, the power of the Holy Sun appeared again, merged and compressed, and finally formed the original interesting light group. Mingkong''s heart was lifted again. "Back then, the superior also comprehended the law of the Holy Sun and Yueyin Avenue in the star field, and the result almost killed me~" Mingkong said with lingering fears. At the beginning, he knew the danger, and he was far enough away from the superior in the star field, but he was blown up by half his life. In his eyes, even the Supreme Being cannot easily control this power of fusion, and there is no Mahayana Venerable in the world who can understand and control this power in a short period of time. But how long has it been since he left the Immortal Cultivation Realm. That''s why he was shocked. "Oh, then he may not have mastered the key locations~" Said that the light group in Xu Fan''s hand swelled to the size of a billiard ball, and threw it into the star field through the space. At this moment, Wan Xingzhou just jumped, just throwing the light group behind. Even if this is the case, the light group burst into the Wan Xingzhou and felt the fluctuation. "Elder, if you throw this in the Immortal Cultivation World, the will of Heaven will probably go crazy." Mingkong said the fluctuation. "Don''t worry, this thing is going to be thrown somewhere else." "It is everyone''s responsibility to protect the world of immortality~" Xu Fan said with a smile. The power of holy sun, moon and yin appeared again, changing into a glass ball-like light group, and the last small sealing circle appeared, condensing this power into a spell. The black and white spell slowly floated in front of Mingkong. "Give it to Elder Mingkong as a talisman~" Xu Fan said with a smile. Mingkong looked at the spell in front of him with some confusion. This thing is equivalent to an oversized time bomb. It can only be used when you die with the enemy. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a bodyguard. "Elder, this gift is too precious~" "It''s just a small gift, thanks to Elder Mingkong for arranging me and my disciples in the Tianzi District." Xu Fan said with a smile. Mingkong carefully concluded the spell, took out a space ring alone, and put the spell in it. "The seal is very strong, and without special means, it can''t be detonated." Xu Fan said, looking at Mingkong who was worried. "I know, but I can''t help it~" Mingkong remembered that day, even though he was separated by tens of thousands of miles, he still jumped for half his life. "Just get used to it~" Xu Fan said comfortingly. In just over a month, we will arrive at our destination. Wan Xingzhou also began to slow down slowly, and Xu Fan could still see other Yuzhou shuttles in space from a distance. It was as if it was about to enter the city. In the main control room, Ming Kong sat on the console again. "Is this section of the road dangerous?" Looking at Mingkong''s eager expression, Xu Fan thought he had entered the accident-prone area. Mingkong nodded. "Elder, there are a lot of star thieves in this area. It''s okay to have one or two star thieves from Yuzhou. If you encounter a large-scale star thief fleet, it may be a little troublesome~" Mingkong said seriously. "It''s okay, don''t worry, I''m here for everything." "If it really doesn''t work, give them a shot~" Another pool of light the size of a billiard appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Elder, take it back quickly, I''m scared seeing this~" As soon as the light group came out, Mingkong''s body couldn''t help shaking. "What I mean is that I can copy this fusion power to Wan Xingzhou''s spiritual cannonball." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, a scene immediately popped into Mingkong''s mind. Wan Xingzhou was blasted out in one shot, and because the space jump was not timely, all the star thief fleets perished together. "Don''t worry, the power of the shell explosion won''t hurt Wan Xingzhou." Xu Fan looked at Mingkong and knew what he was thinking. "That''s good, the trouble is big, can you seal a few more shells." Mingkong said in surprise. At this moment a giant bird-like Yuzhou locked Wan Xingzhou in the distance. A force of space barrier directly sealed this star field. Beside the giant bird Yuzhou, there are two Yuzhou with different shapes. They are about to start space transmission and want to surround Wan Xingzhou in advance. "The star boat in front, give up the struggle, I will give you a chance to be a star thief." A sharp and sinister voice sounded in the ears of Xu Fanmingkong. "Elder, please~" There was murder in Mingkong''s eyes. The three star thieves Yuzhou on the opposite side are already old friends, and almost every time he comes to the Ancient Cang Realm, there will be a chase. ?? There will be another chapter in a while ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 791： The strength of the ancient world Chapter 793 The Strength of the Ancient Cang Realm Xu Fan nodded, teleported directly to Wan Xingzhou''s spiritual cannonball bay, and with a wave of his hand sealed the fusion power of the Holy Sun''s music on 10 spiritual cannonballs. The monks who were already waiting there quickly filled these sealed spiritual missiles. "Elder Mingkong, you can jump in space with peace of mind. The space barrier they set up is invalid for Wan Xingzhou." Xu Fan said and took out a space cube. Feeling useful when he left, he took one with him. "Thank you for the help of the elders." After Minghu finished speaking, he began to concentrate on driving the Wan Xingzhou. "Old friend, I''m not in the mood to play hide and seek with you this time, bye~" Mingkong said, Wan Xingzhou shot out a red light, and the space that passed through sent the spiritual missile directly to the vicinity of the giant bird Yuzhou. After doing all this, Wan Xingzhou ignored the space barrier and directly broke through the space and left. At this time, on the giant bird Yuzhou, an alien true immortal looked at the spiritual cannonball, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Although I was surprised that Wan Xingzhou could break through the space and escape, but there were two other Yuzhou locked and followed, and this Wan Xingzhou could not escape. The giant bird Yuzhou fired a cannonball of spiritual power, trying to detonate Wan Xingzhou''s cannonball in the air. "Looking at that Yuzhou is a little familiar, have you met before?" The alien true immortal said looking at the direction Wan Xingzhou fled. At this moment, a strange fluctuation came. The eyes of the real fairy of the alien race were first reflected in a fire, and then the entire giant bird Yuzhou was completely enveloped by the power of fusion. "not good!!!" The alien real fairy wanted to teleport away from the giant bird Yuzhou, but it was too late. The entire giant bird Yuzhou was like a paper boat in the fire in front of the fusion power of holy sun, moon and yin, and was instantly dissolved. On the Wan Xingzhou, Xu Fan felt the power of the explosion and nodded in satisfaction. "Although it can''t kill the true immortal on the star thief Yuzhou, it is still not a problem to destroy that Yuzhou." "Even if you don''t kill the true immortals on Yuzhou, you are exposed in the star field, and there is no other Yuzhou to rescue. At least you have to wander in the star field for thousands of years. If you are unlucky, it will be the end of meeting the star beast." Mingkong smiled. said. "Why didn''t the other two Star Thief Yuzhou keep up?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Seeing that the situation is not good, I ran away." "These star thieves are the most cautious." After meeting with an old friend, Ming Kong''s whole person became excited, as if he was getting revenge. "Unfortunately, I''m still thinking about going to meet the real immortals above after there is one Yuzhou left." Xu Fan felt a little regretful that the various avenues he had learned in the star field did not have a suitable target experiment. "This is easy to say~" Mingkong said excitedly. Immediately, Wan Xingzhou turned around and started to accelerate with all his strength, rushing in one direction. Vaguely, Xu Fan also heard Wan Xingzhou''s psionic core roaring. It''s like the sound of an engine running to its limit. "They must have fled in all directions. We only need to follow the fluctuations left by a space teleportation jump in a spaceship, and then we can catch up." Mingkong''s eyes were fixed on the manipulation of the spirit array, and the hands that controlled the spirit array quickly danced out afterimages. . Wan Xingzhou is accelerating, and the psionic core is roaring. "I think you''re a little excited~" Xu Fan said, looking at Mingkong''s expression. "It''s a big revenge. Every time I come to the ancient blue world, I will be chased by the giant bird Yuzhou for a long time, like a lost dog." "Shangzun is a little better next to him. When he is not there, he feels that his life will be destroyed at any time." "Now the first elder wants to destroy the other two Yuzhou, of course Mingkong can''t ask for it." Mingkong said. Xu Fan nodded indifferently, as long as there is a way for him to test his comprehension. With Wan Xingzhou''s full acceleration, he has gradually felt the huge fluctuations left by one of the Yuzhou space jumps. As Wan Xingzhou jumped in space again, Xu Fan saw the Yuzhou. It is directly a standard black oval, one size smaller than Wan Xingzhou. Xu Fan took out the Space Rubik''s Cube and ran the magic trick directly to seal the space in this area. "Follow Na Yuzhou, I''ll go back when I go." Xu Fan said, stepping out and disappearing into the main control room. At this time, on the black oval Yuzhou. An alien quasi-immortal looked at Wan Xingzhou, who was chasing after him, in despair. A figure quietly appeared in the main control room. Xu Fan looked at the alien quasi-immortal with some disappointment. In his eyes, this alien quasi-immortal is not as good as the golden-winged Dapeng clone that came to the lower realm. "It doesn''t make much sense." Xu Fan waved his hand and controlled the quasi-immortal. "Meet the master~" said the alien quasi-immortal salute. Xu Fan nodded and pointed a finger into the brow of the alien quasi-immortal. The life experience of the alien quasi-immortal formed a picture that rotated in front of Xu Fan''s eyes. The alien quasi-immortal was born in a middle-thousand world where there is no ascension channel. He was gifted with extraordinary talent and soon became the key training target of the clan. It took 5000 years to achieve the Mahayana realm, and then it has been guarding the family for thousands of years. Until 2000 years before the deadline, he spent a huge price to get a star boat with several friends, left this world, and searched for the legendary fairyland. Fortunately, he has been flying in the star field for more than a thousand years, and then he was hijacked by the giant bird Yuzhou that was just blown up. He was incorporated and became a quasi-immortal in the star field, until now he met Xu Fan. "Go back according to this coordinate and wait outside Feiyu Realm." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." The alien quasi-immortal turned around Yuzhou and flew towards Feiyu Realm. Xu Fan also returned to Wan Xingzhou. "Elder, what''s the situation over there?" The battle that Mingkong was looking forward to did not happen. "The leader is an alien quasi-immortal who has been controlled by me." Xu Fan said with some disappointment. "At that time Yuzhou?" "I have been sent back, waiting outside Feiyu Realm." Xu Fan said. Mingkong nodded and began to turn the Wan Xingzhou to fly towards the Ancient Cang Realm. "Ancient Cangjie is a trading center where eleven Middle Thousand Worlds have been identified, and there are many Middle Thousand Worlds as powerful as Nanshan Realm." "The main trading currency is immortal jade, immortal artifact, and Dao artifact second." "And since the ancient Cang Realm is relatively close to the Immortal Realm, from time to time, the Chamber of Commerce forces from the Immortal Realm will come to Taobao. If you are lucky, you can find a lot of treasures." As he got closer to the Ancient Cang Realm, Ming Kong also began to introduce Xu Fan in detail. "Is it the Chamber of Commerce from Muyuan Realm?" Xu Fan asked curiously. Mingkong nodded. "There are some things in Immortal World that are not available and need to be found in the Middle Thousand World, so this is also a fixed trading location for them, but the time interval is a bit long." Mingkong said. "How is the strength of the ancient Cangjie?" Xu Fan asked again, it must not be weak to become a trading center. "I don''t know that. I have never seen anyone make trouble in the Ancient Cang Realm." (End of this chapter) Chapter 792： Chunhua Chamber of Commerce Chapter 794 Chunhua Chamber of Commerce "It''s been more than 5,000 years since Shang Zun and I discovered the Ancient Blue Realm, and we haven''t thoroughly understood the Ancient Blue Realm." "Anyway, Shang Zun said that it''s better for our small households not to make trouble there." Mingkong added. "The strength must be quite strong, and there will be at least a few Supreme Venerables to support the line." Xu Fan pondered. At this time, looking from Wan Xingzhou to the ancient blue world, you can vaguely see the outline of the ancient blue world. "I thought that the combination of the two worlds of the Xiuxian world and the demon world was big enough, but I didn''t expect the ancient blue world to be even bigger." If the world of immortality is compared to baseball, then the world of ancient blue is basketball. "From the perspective of scale, there will definitely be a small fairy world in the ancient blue world." "Maybe there will be a true immortal guarding." Xu Fan said. "Shangzun also feels that there should be, but I have never heard of a true immortal." Mingkong said, looking at the outline of the ancient blue world in the distance. . At this time, there were more and more Yuzhou around Wan Xingzhou, and they either entered or exited with the ancient Cangjie as a port. All kinds of Yuzhou have different shapes and looks strange, and Xu Fan even saw a pyramid-shaped Yuzhou. In an instant, there is a feeling of wilderness entering the city. At this moment, a huge boat like an ancient building boat, exuding a dazzling fairy spirit, suddenly appeared outside the Ancient Cang Realm. Looking at its size, it is at least several hundred times that of Wan Xingzhou. The whole building boat exudes gorgeous colors, and there are six X fairy ships escorted around it that are specially used for combat. Above the building boat, there are stunning dancers condensed by fairy light dancing. It seems that she is showing her beauty to Yuzhou in the surrounding star field, which makes people linger at a glance. At this time, all the Yuzhou around the ancient Cangjie received a message. "Muyuan Realm, Chunhua Chamber of Commerce will be stationed in Ancient Cang Realm for fifty years, and we will buy it here..." Behind it was a long list of acquisitions. Xu Fan looked at it and saw that some of them were specialty spirit mines in the Nanshan world. "Is this the chamber of commerce in the immortal world, and the force is really high enough?" Xu Fan said, looking at Lou Zhou, who was braving the light of immortal spirits. Different from Xu Fan''s emotion, Mingkong looked at the list and fell into contemplation. "Why are there none of these things in the Immortal Cultivation World?" Mingkong was disappointed. "Is the profit very high?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It''s quite high. It was also this chamber of commerce 3,000 years ago. There are several types of spiritual mines that have been acquired." "Since then, the elders will have the ten great fairy weapons." "The Immortal Artifacts, Cultivation Techniques, Spirit Pills, Xingzhou, Yuzhou, all kinds of miscellaneous items sold by this Immortal World''s Chamber of Commerce are very cheap." "The Great Elder has the opportunity to take a look." Ming Kong said, pointing to Lou Zhou in the distance. "Go directly to the boat to see it?" Mingkong asked. "That building boat is a fairy ship, and a fairy ship is a small world, and its connotations are infinitely variable." "The chamber of commerce in those years traded in a small world." "Where shall we go first?" Xu Fan asked. "Go to Louzhou first, then go to Ancient Cangjie." Mingkong said. Wan Xingzhou slowly turned around and headed towards Lou Zhou. Xu Fan admired the dance of the woman on the boat, and couldn''t help but sigh that the Immortal World Chamber of Commerce had understood the matter of attracting attention. When he was about to approach Lou Zhou, he encountered a barrier. "Just park Wan Xingzhou here, no one dares to make trouble within the Immortal World Chamber of Commerce." Mingkong said that he was going to take Xu Fan to the boat. A teleportation formation engraved with the words Chunhua Chamber of Commerce was born in front of the two of them. "Let''s go, within this range, as long as you want to go to Louzhou, there will be a teleportation array to pick you up." Mingkong explained. Xu Fan nodded, having a feeling of a country tyrant entering the city. The teleportation array was activated, and the two appeared in a huge teleportation array. From time to time, the teleportation array lit up with spiritual light, and the human race and other alien monks came out of it. Outside the teleportation hall is a bustling street, with all kinds of spiritual treasures dazzling with aura and fairy spirit. "This is a free store provided by Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, but if there is a transaction, it will charge one hundred percent of the tax." Mingkong explained. Xu Fan nodded and walked towards the bustling street. A dignified and graceful fit-stage woman in a long blue dress came over and walked over. "Is it the first time for the two Daoists to come here? You can go to our Chunhua Chamber of Commerce''s acquisition hall first." "Recycle all kinds of spirit minerals and medicines at high prices, and the fairy artifacts sold are also the cheapest." The woman in the cyan dress said with a smile. "Please lead the way." Mingkong said. Xu Fan silently followed behind the two of them, carefully examining the surrounding scene. Immortal artifacts, spiritual pills, puppets, and various rare treasures that are rarely seen in the world of immortals are placed in the storefront like general merchandise. As for the Taoist tools that were randomly thrown outside the storefront of the Chamber of Commerce, it became a drainage product. The woman who followed, Xu Fanmingkong and the two came to a huge temple. There are various transactions going on in the giant hall. Looking forward to seeing a Mahayana Venerable with a bull''s head. I took out a spiritual mine, and there was an extremely professional lady next to it who was testing the quality of the spiritual mine. The two were taken to a counter. Looking for a sweet-looking woman in a long blue dress to wait in front of the counter. "You just brought us here without asking if we have what you need here?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if you have it or not." The sweet-looking young lady said with a smile while looking at the two of them. "Our Chunhua Chamber of Commerce has made friends all over the world, and even if there is no cooperation, we will have a good relationship." The young lady took out a tea set from the space ring and began to make tea for the two of them. "The two have a restrained aura, the profound light around their bodies is condensed but not scattered, the avenue protects the body, and their merits are not scattered." "Presumably the two of you must be standing at the pinnacle of a certain Middle Thousand World. In the future, when you ascend to the Immortal World, there will always be times when you will meet them." Two cups of immortal tea were placed in front of the two by a jade hand. The woman did not speak arrogantly or impetuously, and there was a sense of respect in her tone, without the arrogance that came from the upper realm at all. This attitude, this sense of service, this makes people feel comfortable words. Xu Fan felt that there was something in the Chamber of Commerce. The entire giant hall was swept away a little, and there were at least tens of thousands of well-trained women entertaining. "Although I have heard this before, it makes me feel happy every time I hear it." Mingkong took out a space tool and handed it to the woman. The woman took the space device with both hands and began to probe the contents of the device. As for the job of making tea, it was handed over to the woman who looked like an intern. "Ten catties of holy Buddha stones, 150 catties of void spirit crystals, and 1,300 catties of heavenly fire gold and copper." "These together with this space dao device, how about the eight thousand immortal jade friends." After investigating, the woman said professionally. Ming Kong nodded and said that the price is fine. "Is there anything the Great Elder wants to do?" After the transaction, Ming Kong looked at Xu Fan and said. "I saw that your Chunhua Chamber of Commerce also purchased the Great Power Charm." Xu Fan said, looking at the sweet-looking woman. ?? First chapter today, and I will add it later~~~~~ ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 793： Seniors may wish to say more Chapter 795 Seniors may wish to say more The sweet woman who received Xu Fan and Mingkong smiled sweetly, and said in a tone of consideration for Xu Fan: "Fellow Daoist, the powerful spells that our chamber of commerce said can at least hurt the quasi-immortals or just reach the limit spells of the Zhongqian world. " The woman''s voice was very soft, just enough for the two of them to hear. "It''s easy to say that it''s a quasi-immortal injury, but reaching the limit that Zhongqian World can bear, it''s a bit of work." As Xu Fan spoke, he drew a talisman in the sky with his left hand, while his right hand displayed the power of holy sun, moon and yin. At this moment, Xu Fan instantly became the focus of the entire giant hall. All the monks who were trading in the giant hall changed their expressions. They felt a powerful energy condensed in Xu Fan''s palms, and if they couldn''t stop breaking out, they had to finish the game. For a time, all kinds of defensive immortal weapons and magical powers lit up, and the atmosphere in the giant hall became tense. A figure appeared beside Xu Fan, the breath abyss like the sea. The monk wearing a black robe looked at Xu Fan solemnly. "Fellow Daoist, I, Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, may have a bad reception." Just when the black robe was finished, Xu Fan had already integrated the spell with the power of the holy sun, moon and yin in his hand. The powerful and violent energy was sealed, and the monks who traded in the giant hall felt relieved. . They all looked at Xu Fan with awe. Supreme Beings like Xu Fan are standing at the pinnacle of a world, and generally do not come to conduct such trivial transactions in person. "Senior, I''m sorry, but I feel a little itchy when I see your Chamber of Commerce buying the Great Power Charm." "This talisman I just painted, I will give it to senior as an apology." Xu Fan said with a smile. The woman who entertained the two stood up and saluted the black-robed monk, "Meet the supervisor~" The black-robed cultivator nodded, but he took a closer look at the spell that Xu Fan handed over. "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist is so young, he is already a master of both spells and formations, disrespect!" The black-robed man sat in the place where the woman was sitting, and nodded slightly to Xu Fan in respect. Xu Fan also responded with a smile. "The talismans drawn by fellow Daoists combine the power of the Holy Sun and Moon Yin Dao, supplemented by the seal of the Grandmaster-level formation, which can seriously injure the true immortal by surprise at critical moments." "My Chamber of Commerce purchased this spell with Thirty Immortal Jade." The black-robed cultivator pondered for a while and said. You must know that you can buy a low-level fairy item in the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce with four hundred fairy jade. Mingkong was envious when he heard the price. He just saw that Xu Fan''s Void Drawing Talisman seals the power of the Holy Sun, Moon and Yin with ease. In less than a moment, a talisman worth thirty immortal jade can be formed. If he was Xu Fan, he would immediately draw the spell without wasting a single cent of his time. Xu Fan was stunned when he heard the price, but he didn''t expect that the spell he made casually would be so valuable. This wave of wool is not smashed, and God cannot tolerate it. "Senior, do you charge as much for this kind of spell as your merchants will?" Xu Fan asked. "To be honest, fellow Daoist said, this kind of powerful spell is very popular in the Immortal Realm, and there is no need to worry about its sales. If fellow Daoist has the ability, how about taking away all the immortal jades brought by my Chunhua Chamber of Commerce this time." Heipao The monk said with a smile. You must know that in Muyuan Daqian World, a spell condensed by the great master of spells is worth at least 50 immortal jade. Not to mention Xu Fan''s talisman, which condenses a talisman, a sealing formation, and a fusion of holy sun, moon and yin. If this talisman is obtained by those talisman masters, the masters of the formation method, it is very likely that they will be offered as ancestors. Carefully observe it every day, comprehend the Dao Law contained in it, until the power of the spell dissipates. Is it just a spell for them? This is their chance to advance to the Grand Master of the Great Master of Charms and Formation. To put it simply, Chunhua Chamber of Commerce acquired Xu Fan''s spell with thirty immortal jade, which was a big profit. As a chamber of commerce that has existed in Muyuan Daqian World for hundreds of thousands of years, the best thing is to sell the right things to the right people. Hearing the black-robed cultivator''s words, Xu Fan really wanted to meet the owner of this chamber of commerce. His sense of service is beyond the sky, okay? "Then I will paint more spells during this time." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the black-robed monk''s expression changed. "Fellow Daoist, can I make an appointment with you about a specific spell, it doesn''t matter if its power is weaker than this one," said the black-robed cultivator. Xu Fan didn''t care, Mingkong felt a little uncomfortable. The black-robed cultivator in front of him is at least a true immortal, and he is very strong. "Senior, please speak." "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, the Five Elements Origin Talisman, at least contains the perception of a great master-level charm." "Chunhua Chamber of Commerce buys a set of 1,000 immortal jade, up to ten sets." "No problem, ten days as soon as possible, half a month as slow as possible." Xu Fan nodded, he now somewhat understands what Chunhua Chamber of Commerce is going to do to acquire the spell. "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, there are more." "Fate, Reincarnation, Holy Sun, Moon Yin, Dark Sky, Stars, Heavenly Power, Gods and Demons, Devouring, Chaos, which of these origin spells will be refined." "Chunhua Chamber of Commerce purchased a spell of 1,000 immortal jade," the black-robed cultivator asked. Xu Fan pondered, he suddenly understood a sentence, knowledge is power, and power is money. "Senior may wish to say more, I can do all of these." Xu Fan said lightly, as if he thought the black-robed monk''s problem was too simple. "Curse, kill, poison, kill love, Purdue, Zhantian, True Dragon..." The black-robed cultivator continued, and the more spells that contained this strange Dao Law, the more popular they were in the Immortal Realm. After the black-robed cultivator finished speaking, he looked at Xu Fan. "Senior may wish to say a little more~" Xu Fan continued. "It''s enough to have these, the only avenues humans can cultivate are these." The black-robed cultivator looked at Xu Fan and began to be shocked. "Do fellow Daoists really know how to draw these Dao source spells?" Hei Pao is a little suspicious He has seen many genius and evil spirits in the Muyuan Daqian world for more than 100,000 years. But the monk who can control so many Dao laws in the Mahayana period has never seen it. "Senior is joking, how can one person control so many Dao laws." "There are two brothers in my family. They are also the great masters of spells. The three of us happened to cover the laws of the Great Dao that the predecessors said." Xu Fan said with a smile, feeling that he had come to the world of wool. "Fellow Daoist, as I said just now, our chamber of commerce will purchase 1,000 immortal jades, and there will be a maximum of 10 spells for each Dao Law." The black-robed cultivator said excitedly. If you collect all these spells containing the origin of the Dao, then your promotion to regional director will be stable. "Senior gave me a year, I need to go back and talk to the other two brothers." Xu Fan thought about it and said, originally these spells let him describe the spells, which is half a month. But as a human being, you shouldn''t be too prominent in this environment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 794： Half-Remaining True Immortal Puppet Chapter 796 "Fellow Daoist''s Yuzhou is too slow, why don''t I ask Xianjian to send you back." The black-robed monk said with a smile, looking at Xu Fan with the eyes of a rare treasure. "No, I don''t need to bother Senior''s Immortal Ship." Xu Fan said politely. No matter how stupid he is, he will not reveal his world location to a true immortal at will. "Then I''ll wait here for fellow Daoist to come back." There was a hint of reluctance in the black-robed cultivator''s eyes, although he had not been in contact with Xu Fan for a long time. But he understands that once these spells are sent to Xu Fan, then his future future is likely to be on Xu Fan. According to the experience summed up by countless seniors of the Chamber of Commerce, if you can get to know a few enchanting geniuses like Xu Fan, the future promotion road will not be too smooth. A transparent crystal-like spiritual bead appeared in the black-robed monk''s hand. "This is the communication spirit bead of the Great Thousand World of Muyuan. Fellow Daoists will ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future. You can find me anytime if you need it," the black-robed cultivator said. "Dare to ask the senior''s name..." Xu Fan asked. "Fellow Daoist can call me Black Scale." The black-robed cultivator said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded and left the giant hall with Mingkong in a daze. A space ring floated in front of Xu Fan. "There are 5,000 immortal jade in the ring, so it''s a deposit." Heiscale''s voice came. Xu Fan nodded and left with an extremely envious Mingkong. It is the most prosperous street again, and Xu Fanmingkong is wandering around the stores of the Chamber of Commerce. "Elder, so you are still the great master of spells." Mingkong exclaimed in amazement. "The talent is just a little better." Xu Fan laughed. In Feiyu Realm, although there are spells, they belong to the sidelines and have not been carried forward. "Elder is too modest." Mingkong said. He worked so hard and took the essence that the Presbyterian Society has accumulated over the past thousand years to exchange such a little immortal jade. And Xu Fan, relying on the avenue under his control, easily accepted an order for hundreds of thousands of immortal jade. Just when the two came to the next chamber of commerce, Xu Fan suddenly looked at a broken puppet. "Storekeeper, how do you sell this puppet?" Xu Fan asked. With his eyesight, this is enough. Obviously, it is based on the puppet that surpassed the combat power of the Mahayana period. The half-exposed core of the puppet revealed a part of the fairy magic circle. Xu Fan deduced that this puppet had at least the combat power of a true fairy when it was at its peak. Now it can be picked up, Xu Fan thought to himself. A half-crippled puppet, even if it had true immortal combat power at its peak, would not be able to sell much immortal jade. The shopkeeper just glanced at the puppet lightly. "The true immortal''s combat power is broken and the puppet is ten thousand immortal jade." The store owner said with a professional smile. "..." It¡¯s said that it is good to find leaks, and it is said that it is worthless when it is broken. "Storekeeper, you sell 10,000 Immortal Jade for this half-crippled puppet, which is a lot." "I think Fifty Immortal Jade is the most suitable." Mingkong said first. "This puppet is sold here on consignment, and the price of 10,000 immortal jade is the same. Just buy it." "If you don''t buy it, you can look at other things. There are also Mahayana puppets in the store. Buy 11 and send them to the secret battle array, which can be fought against the invincible venerable." The store owner said with a smile. "Elder Mingkong, let''s go." Xu Fan gave the half-crippled puppet a deep look. "Do you want it, the first elder? If you want it, let''s put it together and it should be enough for 10,000 immortal jade." Mingkong said with Xu Fan''s eyes. Hearing Mingkong''s words, the shopkeeper''s eyes flashed with joy. "No." Xu Fan shook his head, he just wanted to learn from it, if you need so many immortal jade, there is no need. Mingkong nodded and followed Xu Fan to other stores. At this moment, the voice of the shopkeeper came from behind the two. "Two fellow Daoists, the consignee has lowered the price, and now only needs 5,000 immortal jade." The store owner''s voice was very excited, as if it was finally time for a big promotion, and he wanted to sell the best products to customers. The two looked at each other and continued to walk forward without looking back. Seeing that the two were going far away, the store owner became anxious. "The price has dropped again. The consignment person only needs 2,000 immortal jade. This is the result of my efforts to communicate with that person." The store roared again. Several shopkeepers next to them walked out of the shop with a smile, as if they were enjoying a good show. The two did not look back and continued to walk forward. The store owner was in a hurry, and hurried over to stop the two. "Two fellow Daoists, since you have the heart to give a price!" "I went to communicate, and I also saw that the two fellow Taoists really liked that puppet." The shopkeeper said sincerely. And the shopkeepers watching the monkey show next to each other showed meaningful smiles. Xu Fan looked back at the store. "I said the number, one hundred immortal jade~" Xu Fan gave a price in his heart. "Sell!" The store owner said with certainty. The guy in the store picked up the half-disabled puppet and ran towards the two of them. Yes, to high. Xu Fan knew from the look on the store owner''s face that he might not feel bad, but the store owner definitely made a profit. Without thinking too much, Xu Fan took out a hundred immortal jade and handed it to the store owner, taking away the half-crippled puppet. "Two Taoists, welcome to come next time~" the store owner said with a smile. Xu Fan was empty, the two looked at each other, shook their heads, turned and walked into a spirit pill shop. The store owner smiled and returned to his storefront, took out another half-crippled puppet, and placed it in its original position. "Treasurer, you can take it all in with this trick, you really make the little one admire it." The man complimented him in front of the shopkeeper. "What''s this, next time someone asks you, you have to act along with it. We only caught three big fish during this time, and we have to work harder!" The store owner said with a proud look. In the Lingdan shop, the shopkeeper smiled and said to the two: "Two fellow Taoists, you have been trapped by Lao Liu." "Is the half-crippled puppet of the real fairy a fake?" Xu Fan felt that his eyesight would not be so bad. "Of course not, that puppet is expensive for you~" "The Chamber of Commerce where Lao Liu is located found a battlefield ruins in the star field, all of which are broken puppets like this." "I used to sell only 50 immortal jades Later, I don''t know who came up with this method for him, and it''s accurate to sell one." "From time to time, I can catch a big fish." The shopkeeper explained. "One hundred immortal jade is one hundred immortal jade, anyway, it is not a loss." Xu Fan said with a smile. Buying things and selling things, the price is all based on ability. If you buy something expensive, you can only have bad eyesight. As long as the things are not fake, you can''t blame others. At this moment, the two heard the voice of the shopkeeper again. "Fellow Daoist, the consignment person has reduced the price, only 2,000 immortal jade." The tone is sincere, as if the customer will suffer a big loss if they don''t buy it. Xu Fanmingkong and the two looked outside the store. I saw a naive young man, turning his head proudly. "This is half a big fish~" The shopkeeper said with a smile, with a hint of envy in his tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 795： 0 laws and ten thousand ways, only krypton gold is the strongest~ Chapter 797 There are thousands of ways, only kryptonite is the strongest~ "It is said that there are at least tens of thousands of puppets like this in that battlefield." The shopkeeper of the Spirit Pill shop said enviously. If you keep a shop here for a day, you may not be able to earn 100 immortal jade. "Are there any puppets at the level of Jinxian?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. After there are tens of thousands of puppets of the same level, there will definitely be a higher-level future. "I haven''t heard of it over there, but you can ask." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded, and bought several high-grade healing elixir from the elixir shop, that is, elixir refined by the master alchemist. "Come slowly~" the shopkeeper waved his hand at the door with the fifty immortal jade. No matter what others do, the shopkeeper has this 50 immortal jade base, and today''s performance is considered to be up to standard. Without turning his head, Xu Fan waved his hand and led Ming Kong towards the shop selling puppets. At this time, the store owner was humming a little tune and spinning around with two immortal jades in his hands, and his mood was infinitely good. . At this time, seeing Xu Fanming empty and returning, he quickly put away his happy expression. "Fellow Daoist, each person is limited to one puppet, and it will not be returned if sold." The store owner said sternly. Xu Fan laughed. "Treasurer, I want to ask if you have any puppets at the level of Golden Immortal." Hearing this, the shopkeeper looked stunned, thought for a while, and shook his head. He did not expect that the two monks in the Mahayana period would miss the golden immortal-level puppet. "Don''t say no to the shopkeeper, everything has a price." "You say a psychological price and see if I can bear it." Xu Fan said calmly. "One hundred...one million immortal jade." The shopkeeper said tentatively. "Treasurer, you''re joking, a million immortal jade can probably buy a perfect golden immortal-level puppet." Mingkong said angrily beside him. "The price is this price. No matter how low it is, I don''t have the face to apply for it." The store owner said embarrassedly, he knew that there was a Golden Immortal-level puppet in the treasure house at the headquarters, and it had always been offered as a treasure. "Treasurer, I will pay 100,000 Immortal Jade. If you want, you can contact me at any time." Xu Fan gave the store a magic weapon for communication. The shopkeeper nodded, indicating that he would speak up. The two strolled on that street for a long time before returning to Wan Xingzhou. As soon as Xu Fan returned to the Tianzi District, the elders and apprentices came over. "Elder, is there a real immortal on the boat?" "Is the woman dancing on the boat a real person?" "Master, can we go shopping in the boat?" Xu Fan looked at the crowd, thinking that they couldn''t let them come for nothing. "I went to the small world in Louzhou, which is full of storefronts of the various large and medium-sized world chambers of commerce." "You can go and have a look." Xu Fan said that he took out 30,000 yuan and handed it to Li Xingci. "Each elder is 500 immortal jade, the disciple is 100 immortal jade, and the rest can be bought for your brothers and sisters." The only apprentices with him this time are Xing Ci and Zhou Kailing. "As ordered, master." Li Xingchi nodded and said. When Xu Fan and Mingkong came back, they discussed that Wan Xingzhou would stop here for a month, so that his disciples and the elders who followed the elders could go to Louzhou to play. In addition, the most important thing is that Xu Fan needs time to refine the spell in order to smash the wool. The disciples who followed Xu Fan all received 100 Immortal Jade issued by Li Xingci. "What can these 100 Immortal Jade do?" Some disciples asked in confusion. They still didn''t know the value of Immortal Jade. "That building boat is the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce in the Immortal Realm. For 400 Immortal Jade in it, you can buy a low-level Immortal Artifact." Li Xingci explained. Immediately, all the disciples who received Immortal Jade were shocked, and also received news from the grape group. The fifty immortal jade was issued by the sect, and the other fifty immortal jade was issued by the great elder. There is no need to return what the sect gave. The elder gave it. After arriving in the fairyland, there are immortal jades that need to be returned to the sect. In this way, under the leadership of Li Xingchi, 200 disciples rushed to Lou Zhou. "Brothers, listen to me." As soon as they arrived in the boat, before everyone was amazed, thousands of soldiers took the lead to speak up. More than 200 pairs of eyes, including the elders, all looked at the thousands of soldiers. "I have a proposal. We should maximize the benefits of the immortal jade that Zongmen gave us." Ten thousand soldiers waved and said. "Senior brother, how to maximize the benefits." said a disciple of the Imperial Beast lineage. "Professional matters must be handed over to professionals, Senior Brother Song Ming, who is in the business line, it''s time for you to come out and do your best." Wan Bing looked at a gentle-looking disciple and said. Everyone looked at the disciple surnamed Song. "The Great Elder gave us a month. Don''t worry, I want to investigate the market." "If there is no profit in the middle, the best way for us to guarantee is to gather the fairy jade in our hands and buy fairy artifacts from the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce." Song Ming''s eyes flashed with golden light. When he received this hundred immortal jade, he had this idea. "Let''s go shopping first, and buy what you like when you see it. After I walk around, I will come up with a complete plan." Song Ming said. All the disciples nodded, Li Xingchi looked interesting, and wanted to leave an immortal jade investment. On that bustling street again, Su Rantian happily took Li Xingci to visit the chambers of commerce one by one. When you see something you like, buy it. A store specializing in women''s long skirts and magic weapons. "Ah~" Su Rantian blocked the Mingling fairy silk dress in his hand, and his eyes were full of reluctance. "Ever since I can remember, I have never been worried about things like spirit stone magic weapons." "As long as I like something, I can definitely afford it~" "But I didn''t expect that after we are all Taoist companions, the day is not as good as the day, and now you don''t even buy me a skirt." Su Rantian was a little sad, looking at the Mingling fairy silk long skirt reluctantly. "Miss, this is a fairy weapon, not something else." "Besides, this is already the fifth item, and it has exceeded the budget. I really can''t buy it any more." This was the first time Li Xingci felt the benefits of being rich. "I didn''t mean to blame my husband, I just suddenly understood the words of the great elder There are thousands of ways, but kryptonite is the strongest~" Su Rantian''s only feeling on this street is that everything can be bought with immortal jade, and so can his strength. Top-level immortal artifacts, spiritual pills, aliens from heaven and earth, puppets, supernatural powers, and spiritual treasures can be bought as long as there is immortal jade. She also saw an Immortal Dao Holy Fetal Pill worth 10,000 Immortal Jade. With just one, you can reshape the foundation and possess the body of a fairy. She really wanted to get one for Li Chufan, but she didn''t have so many immortal jades. "Don''t worry, madam, write down all the things you like, and when your husband has immortal jade, I will buy them all for you." Li Xingci said seriously. "Senior Brother, Elder Su, you are here~" Zhou Kailing said with a smile. Li Xingci looked back and saw the storage bag of Chunhua Chamber of Commerce in Zhou Kailing''s hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 796： Its best not to offend this ruthless man Chapter 798 It''s best not to offend such a ruthless person "Little Junior Brother, did you go to the Chamber of Commerce headquarters to change things?" Li Xingci asked. "Yes, I didn''t expect this chamber of commerce to receive a magical inheritance, so I bought some." "I didn''t expect to have so many immortal jades." Zhou Kailing said excitedly. "One thousand immortal jade, what magical power did you sell?" Li Xingci asked curiously. "Xiangong feast, you may not believe it if you say it. When I took out this fairy palace feast, I alarmed the real immortals." "The real immortal was shocked when he saw the magical power of the fairy palace feast that I created." "I offered a high price of 1,000 immortal jade on the spot to buy my magical power." Zhou Kailing said excitedly. "Have you told your master about selling your magical powers?" Li Xingci asked. "I told the master, and the master told me that everything must be left behind, and don''t sell your cards." Zhou Kailing said with a smile. . "By the way, the spells I researched have also sold a lot, but the immortal jade from Chunhua Chamber of Commerce is very small." "Your spells are only average, and any spell master who has comprehended your magical powers can refine them." "Of course it''s cheap," Li Xingci said. At this time, he suddenly became interested and wanted to go to the giant hall to take a look. Thinking about what you have to sell? "Tian''er, follow me to the trading hall of the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. Maybe my husband can eat with talent." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Okay~" Su Rantian nodded. "Yes, you go shopping by yourself first, and senior brother will find you later." Li Xingci said to Zhou Kailinling. "Okay brother." In the giant hall, Li Xingci and Su Rantian were warmly received. "Two fellow Daoists have immortal treasures for sale." The woman''s voice was soft and sweet, and it was easy to arouse the desire to protect others. "I want to identify it and see how much immortal jade this is worth." In Li Xingci''s hand, there is an extra flower condensed by the law of reincarnation. The magical power of a dream in life is sealed in the other side of the flower. It was the one that Wang Xiangchi used at the beginning. "The power of reincarnation, fellow Daoist, please wait a moment, I will ask a professional cultivator to come over for appraisal." The woman stood up and said respectfully, and then a teleportation formation appeared. A woman in a long purple dress walked out of the teleportation formation and took over the position of the host. "The reincarnation one that fellow Daoists cultivate must be guided by an expert, otherwise the power of reincarnation cannot be so pure." The woman in the long purple dress looked at the other side flower and exclaimed. She also majored in reincarnation, but after becoming a quasi-immortal, she was transformed from nightmares, which was regarded as a small path. "This other side flower carries the magical powers of my life and dreams, and with the corresponding magic formula, the monks can experience another life." Li Xingci introduced. "The magical powers contained in this other side flower, fellow Daoist, can only be used by the Invincible Venerable at the highest. It contains the pure power of reincarnation, and the user has no spiritual hidden danger." "In terms of its value, it''s not too high, but it can be purchased as a magical thing. One other side flower, five immortal jade, at most 100." The woman in the purple dress said with a smile. After hearing the price, Li Xingci was a little disappointed, but it was expected. I was thinking about five hundred fairy jade, and I could buy another fairy dress for my daughter-in-law. After confirming the order, the two walked out of the giant hall. "Tian''er, it takes half a month to gather 100 other shore flowers. If I want to buy that skirt, I have to hurry now." Li Xingci said. "Don''t worry, just walk around for a while and then talk about it." Su Rantian said with a smile, looking at Li Xingchi''s eyes, his eyes were full of love. "Okay~" For some reason, a sense of accomplishment suddenly rose in Li Xingci''s heart. Only then did he realize that he hadn''t bought anything for Su Rantian for a long time. At this time, Zhou Kailing was walking on the street alone. He rejected many Yinlingmen disciples who wanted to accompany him. Zhou Kailing held a thousand immortal jade in his hand, thinking in his heart, this is an immortal jade earned by his own ability, so he thought of using the 1000 immortal jade to buy something and honor his master. "Master, what does the old man like?" Zhou Kailing said thoughtfully. It seems that his master lacks everything, and it seems that the lack of things can''t be solved by himself. While Zhou Kailing was walking and thinking, a pair of Qianqianyu hands grabbed Zhou Kailing. "This handsome little cultivator, I see that you have been strolling on this street for a long time, do you want to come in and relax~" The voice was charming and charming, as if there were more feathers swept on the tip of my heart. Zhou Kailing was no longer the ignorant little cultivator he used to be, and he knew what he was doing by listening to the voice. Turning her head, she was indeed a charming-looking woman with a pitiful and innocent look in her eyes. "Girl, my master said that you can''t go to this kind of place outside." Zhou Kailing said humbly. A pair of jade hands directly touched Zhou Kailing''s chest, which made people feel that these jade hands would go down directly to the point of death. Just then, a stench came. The woman felt that she stepped on something soft and warm. "Girl, I advise you to go back and change your shoes. You seem to have stepped on shit." Zhou Kailing said, pointing to the indescribable object under his feet. "Ah!!" The woman shouted at a loss when she was sure what the object she stepped on was. Then ran towards a pink shop next to it. "Daoist wait for me." Looking at the woman''s back, Zhou Kailing laughed. His rejection of this temptation has always been efficient. "Qianmei Shuhun, this name is a bit vulgar." Zhou Kailing shook his head and continued to stroll on the street. He didn''t know that his every move fell into the eyes of a real fairy guarding the commercial street. "Forget it, for this trivial matter, I won''t offend such a ruthless person." Zhenxian shook his head and said. Chunhua Chamber of Commerce''s public information is shared, and after Zhenxian called out Zhou Kailing''s information, it was a long-term experience. In the Wan Xingzhou, Xu Fan began to condense the power of the holy sun and the moon and the yin spell. I saw that the sky above the Tianzi area was divided into two colors: black and white The huge power of holy sun, moon and yin condensed in the sky. Behind Xu Fan was a virtual image of a thousand hands, a thousand hands, bowing left and right, and drawing talismans in the air at the same time. When each spell is formed, it will fall in the sky, and the same amount of holy sun, moon and yin power will be condensed in it. "Fortunately, I didn''t give up the deduction of the magical power of Qianshou phantom at the beginning, but now it has come in handy." Xu Fan said with a smile. Mingkong''s eyes beside Xu Fan had already turned into the color of immortal jade. Originally, he thought that after reaching his realm, he would not lose his temper for some spiritual stones and fairy jade. But now he understands that it''s not that it won''t, but that it''s not enough. "One time, thousands of spells, one spell is thirty thousand jade, 1000 is 30,000 immortal jade." "In just one hour, the elder has already drawn 3,000 pictures." Mingkong is a little blinded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 797： Disciples mind Chapter 799 Two and a half hours later, Xu Fan had 10,000 holy yang, moon and yin power spells in his hand. "Why stop, continue to practice, Great Elder." "I want to earn 30,000 Immortal Jade in an hour. If I dare to stop for a quarter of an hour, I will not forgive myself." Mingkong said beside him. Xu Fan rolled his eyes. "This is the law of the Holy Sun and Moon Yin Avenue. It''s very troublesome to condense, okay?" "Besides, you need to be kind. If you take too much at one time, what should you do if you scare Chunhua Chamber of Commerce." Xu Fan said. The 10,000 talismans depicted in these two and a half hours have really consumed Xu Fan''s mind, but it has not yet reached the limit. "I need to retreat for half a month to learn some great roads, so as to facilitate the delivery later." Xu Fan received the 10,000 carved spells into the space ring. "Comprehend some great avenues?" Mingkong was a little puzzled. "Whoever has nothing to do, comprehend so many avenues." Xu Fan said. "Elder, don''t tell me that the source spells you promised are all drawn now?" Mingkong felt that something in his heart was broken. "Although it''s not comprehensive, that''s roughly what it means." Xu Fan looked like you were very smart. Although Mingkong doesn''t understand it, it takes a deep understanding of the Dao to describe the origin spell of the Dao. But it is certain that it is definitely not the kind that can be portrayed by comprehending the Dao. "Elder, you really..." Mingkong was at a loss for words at this time. When he was young, he was originally a genius of the generation, and was later dug up by the elders to join the meeting. The moment he cultivated, he saw the peak of this world, and he knew that there was his place on that peak. I thought that I would be the most dazzling existence in the world of immortals in the future, but it turned out that there was a golden-winged Dapeng first, and now there is a more excessive Xu Fan. He has been trampling on his strong heart all the time. The road to immortality is bumpy, nothing more than this. Mingkong left, and Xu Fan began to retreat. But the whole Tianzi District began to liven up. "Everyone, seniors, seniors, and masters, you have all received my plan." "I need at least 10,000 immortal jade as a starting capital to implement this plan." Song Ming said, looking at the expectant disciples below. "It is estimated that the profit will be 1-20%. It will take 20 days. Junior Brother Song has to worry about it." Wan Bing looked at Song Ming''s plan and said with a smile. Just this one time, at least ten more immortal jade, which is an unexpected joy. "To make profits for the sect is what a disciple of my business line should do." Song Ming said politely. "If you want to buy shares, please register the amount of immortal jade first and gather it into my hands." "In order to start implementing the plan," Song Ming said. The disciples who still have the remaining immortal jade in their hands began to invest in shares. It didn''t take long for Song Ming to have 20,000 immortal jade in his hands. On the second day, Song Ming appeared in a shop in Louzhou with confidence. "Shopkeeper, I want all the lumens in your store." Ming Kong''s voice was extremely gentle, and at first glance he looked like a young master who came out of a big family and a big business guild. Then, under the witness of a group of disciples, Song Ming started a show operation. The micro-manipulation of 10,000 or 20,000 Immortal Jade slowly plucked a small string that no one cared about in the entire market. In just 20 days, Mingkong earned 3,000 Immortal Jade through changes in market rules. Xu Fan, who was in retreat, felt very interesting, so he called Song Ming to him. "Meet the Great Elder." Ming Kong looked at Xu Fan with admiration and said. "You did a good job of micro-manipulation in the Louzhou Chunming Chamber of Commerce market." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It all relies on the platform provided by the elders." "What is humility, the ability is one''s own, and it should be revealed." A space ring appeared in front of Song Ming. "There are 100,000 immortal jade in it, you can operate in the Chunming Chamber of Commerce to your heart''s content." "You earn 20% of the immortal jade, and the remaining 80% are used as internal funds for your business line." Song Ming heard that there were 100,000 immortal jade in the space ring, and the hand that was about to pick up the space ring shook. "Elder, 100,000 immortal jade is too much, I can use 50,000 immortal jade with my ability." Song Ming said rationally, as a disciple of the business line, he needs to clearly understand the limit of the funds he can control. "If you want to take it, take it, and do things boldly, so that you can grow." Xu Fan waved Song Ming away. After Song Ming left, countless avenues of scriptures filled the retreat room where Xu Fan was once again. "Fate, curse, devour, isn''t it a bit of a loss to charge them 1,000 immortal jade?" Xu Fan looked up at the Dao scriptures in the air and said. With his full aptitude for all attributes, it is extremely difficult to comprehend these types of avenues. It took 5 days longer than originally planned. After all the orders were completed, Xu Fan went out leisurely. Skillfully summoned the virtual image of a thousand hands, and began to complete the remaining orders. At this time, the disciples in the Tianzi District were stunned when they saw Xu Fan''s operation. They saw that the virtual images of thousands of hands controlled more than a dozen Dao laws at the same time. Not only is it condensed, but it is also sealed with a talisman, keeping its origin in it. Looking at all kinds of profound and unknown Dao laws, all the disciples present overestimated the great elders. Mingkong came to the Tianzi District, and after seeing this scene, he only felt a little pain in his heart. It only took three days for Xu Fan to complete all the orders. "When is the first elder going to deliver?" Mingkong asked. "Go to Ancient Cangjie first, and wait for the last six months and ten months to deliver the goods." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "After the others return, we will set off for the Ancient Cang Realm. Xu Fan nodded. At this moment, Zhou Kailing came to Xu Fan excitedly. "Master, my disciple sold 1,000 Immortal Jade that he created in the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, and bought a gift from the Chamber of Commerce to show his filial piety." Zhou Kailing said with a salute. The face is simple and honest, and the tone is sincere, as if he has finally grown up and wants to prove it to Xu Fan. "You have a heart~" Xu Fan said with relief, the good disciple earned 1,000 immortal jade by his own skills, which is even happier than his own earning 10,000 immortal jade. "I was searching on the streets of Chunhua Chamber of Commerce for more than half a month, and finally found a gift that could help Master Zhou Kailing, who was praised, seemed even more happy. "What kind of gift is it, take it out and let the teacher see it." For some reason, Xu Fan had an ominous feeling in his heart. Zhou Kailing excitedly took out a half-crippled True Immortal puppet. It is even more broken than the one Xu Fan bought. "Master, this is a true immortal-level puppet. I found it after inquiring from various places." "Although it is broken, the core of the puppet remains intact." Zhou Kailing said like a treasure. Xu Fan''s relieved expression began to change, and he didn''t know what to say when he looked at the disciple who offered him a treasure. "Master, the store asked for 10,000 Immortal Jade at the beginning, but fortunately, after the disciple was witty and he dealt with him several times, he took down this puppet with 1,000 Immortal Jade." Looking at the good disciple''s expression, Xu Fan didn''t know whether to be happy or not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 798： fighting Chapter 800 Battle Looking at the half-crippled True Immortal puppet in his apprentice''s hand, Xu Fan finally sighed. From a normal point of view, the price of a true immortal puppet with a half-remained core complete is also normal, if he does not buy it. Xu Fan waved his hand and put the puppet into the space ring. "Kailing, you have a heart." Xu Fan nodded. "Thank you, master, these are what disciples should do." Zhou Kailing said with a smile, the happiest thing in life is to be praised by the master. "Grape, install an anti-fraud assistant on Kailing in the future." Xu Fan said in his heart. "I understand the master, and there will be a trace of the origin clone attached to Zhou Kailing in the future." Grape responded. "The apprentice is stupid, you need to worry more." Xu Fan said. . "Elder Mingkong, let''s go to the Ancient Cang Realm now. Those disciples who didn''t come, just drop by when we leave." Xu Fan said, looking at Mingkong, who was watching the play next to him. The pit is pit, but the apprentice''s filial piety cannot be rejected. "Okay, Great Elder, we will set off for the Ancient Cang Realm now." Mingkong nodded. Wan Xingzhou set off from outside the Louzhou barrier and flew towards the ancient blue world. Zhou Kailing looked at the silent expression of the master, and couldn''t help but worry and asked: "Master, I see that you have a lot of worries. If there is anything, the disciple can help you solve it." "It''s not a big deal. The master was cheated by a chamber of commerce for 900 immortal jade in the building. Now I''m thinking about how to get it back." Xu Fan looked at the worried Zhou Kailing and said with a smile. "It''s not just nine hundred immortal jade, I can get enough after the disciple sells some magical powers. I hope the master will not be sad because of this." Zhou Kailing said. "You are a good boy." Xu Fan looked at Zhou Kailing and said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly saw a long, dragon-like object swimming in the far distance in the sky. Judging the distance between the two according to the stars, this dragon-like star beast is no smaller than the golden stone spirit that I met in the star field. "The star beast Canglong, it is said that it will pass through the ancient blue world once every 10,000 years. According to the records, as long as it does not take the initiative to attack, it will be fine." Mingkong''s voice sounded in the Tianzi area. "It''s good luck, the first time you come to the Star Territory, you can encounter this kind of wonder." Xu Fan looked at Canglong in the distance and said with a smile. In my heart, I don''t know if this product is considered a dragon. If I have the strength in the future, should I liquidate it together? "Is this star beast Canglong a dragon?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It should be counted. It is said that this star beast Canglong was hatched by the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Middle Thousand Worlds occupied by a dragon clan." "After hatching, he escaped from that world with the will of Heaven," Mingkong said. "It''s barely." Xu Fan touched his chin and looked at the star beast Canglong in the distance. Thinking in my heart, in the future, if the sect wants to become a world of its own, it must be very good to load the sect onto this star beast Canglong. As Wan Xingzhou got closer and closer to the ancient blue world, the figure of the blue dragon star beast became bigger and bigger. I saw a Canglong star beast in the star field that is not many thousands of miles long, wandering in the star field at a very slow speed. After getting closer, I found that there are thousands of light spots on Canglong''s body. Xu Fan turned his eyes to look, and found that every light point represented a giant city. That light spot is the shield aura above the giant city. "There is actually a giant city above it. It is indeed a star field. Of course, it is peculiar." Xu Fan said, looking at the giant city under the aura of the shield. At this time, Xu Fan received a message about all the information about Cangjie Starry Sky. "Star beast vagabond, interesting." "Strong is a deal, weak is a snatch." "A giant city is guarded by at least one invincible sage, and the strongest can have a true immortal." Xu Fan said, looking at the brightest spots on the star beast Canglong. "It''s too coincidental. The once-in-a-million-year star beast Canglong met with the Immortal World Chamber of Commerce who came randomly." "Are the two related?" One is in the Tianzi area, the other is in the main control room, and the two of them chat across the air. "Who knows, maybe that Chunhua Chamber of Commerce wants to take advantage of the star beast Canglong to swim across the ancient Cang Realm to trade." Xu Fan pondered. "Elder, do you think the Chamber of Commerce wants to subdue this star beast Canglong?" Mingkong said. "Everything is possible, if you come to Star Territory often, don''t ask me a novice." Xu Fan said haha. At this moment, an immortal ship slightly smaller than Louzhou flew towards the star beast Canglong. "Looking at the aggressive appearance of this fairy ship, it should be looking for something in the past." Xu Fan said with a smile, looking like he was going to see a good show. At this moment, the star beast Canglong burst out with a little spiritual light, which is the fluctuation of the battle. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a giant light curtain appeared in the air. I saw two forces fighting in the light curtain. One side is wearing the uniform of Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, and the other side is uniformly wearing black robes. Both sides in this battle have invested at least a thousand Venerables, more than 100 quasi-immortals, and more than 10 true immortals. As the battle fluctuated more and more violently, Mingkong controlled Wan Xingzhou to stop in place, opened the protective spirit array, and began to concentrate on watching the fun. As Xu Fan and a group of disciples watched the battle in the light curtain, they couldn''t help but took out the spirit fruit and melon seed candy and distributed it to the disciples watching the battle. "Currently, the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce has dispatched 1,320 Venerables, including 120 Invincible Venerables." "There are 124 quasi-immortals and 13 true immortals." "On the side of the star beast Canglong, there are 1956 Venerables dispatched, 92 Invincible Venerables, 150 Quasi Immortals, and 15 True Immortals." "But at present, the number of personnel on the star beast Canglong side is increasing, but it is obviously unable to keep up with the consumption." Looking at the giant light curtain, Xu Fan explained to the disciples. "From a quality point of view, Chunhua Chamber of Commerce clearly has the advantage." "All their cultivators have been systematically trained, and all the magic powers and magic weapons are suitable for large-scale battles." "On the contrary, the star beast Canglong with a large number of people here The cultivator''s strength is uneven, the battle formation is sparse and sparse, and the stragglers are average." "However, the only advantage is that some individual monks are particularly powerful." Xu Fan said and projected a few small light screens. In the small screen, all the monks with outstanding combat power are locked, there are invincible venerables, and there are quasi-immortals. Following Xu Fan''s explanation, all the disciples stared blankly at the battle. "So this is the scene of a large-scale battle." Ten thousand soldiers looked at the battle in the light curtain thoughtfully. "When you go back, you must train the battle formation. In this scale of battle, the battle formation is really important." "Is this the real fairy, the strength is too strong." Some disciples were amazed, some were thoughtful, and there were even disciples staring at the figures of superior combat power, one person defending the attack of more than ten Invincible Venerables. (End of this chapter) Chapter 799： 50,000 Immortal Jade Chapter 801 Fifty Thousand Immortal Jade I don''t know when, Mingkong also came to Tianzi District. "Elder, what kind of magical power is this, even the battle of the true immortal level can be observed so subtle." Looking at the details of the battle in the light curtain, Mingkong was a little surprised. "Looking at the sky into the micro, the little magical powers that I easily researched, I like to teach it to Elder Mingkong." Xu Fan said with a smile while watching the battle in the light curtain. At this time, like Wan Xingzhou, it stopped at the edge, and there were not a few Yuzhou watching the battle. Yuzhou and Yuzhou began to communicate with each other. At this moment, a crimson light suddenly shot out from the star beast Canglong, directly traversing the entire battlefield, and blasting a Yuzhou watching the battle at the edge. Immediately, all the Yuzhou scattered and fled, for fear of being affected by the fish pond. Seeing this scene, Ming Kong was so frightened that he wanted to leave here. "What kind of magical power is this, it is so powerful that it directly shoots through the two true immortals of Chunhua Chamber of Commerce." Some disciples exclaimed in amazement. "Don''t make a fuss, there are particle magical powers in the Sutra Collection Pavilion. As long as you cultivate to a high depth, you can easily trigger such a light attack." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, another crimson light was emitted from the star beast Canglong. After passing through a true immortal, he shot towards the location of Wan Xingzhou. At this time, all the monks on the Wanxingzhou lost their souls. All the disciples and elders in the Tianzi District suddenly looked at Xu Fan. With the clumsy speed of Wan Xingzhou''s start, it will definitely not escape this light attack. "It''s a pity that there is no lottery in the Xiuxian world, otherwise I must draw enough today." Xu Fan''s hands instantly formed a seal, and a giant gate in the void appeared in front of Wan Xingzhou, directly swallowing the scarlet light. Then the crimson light broke through the space above the Wanxingzhou and shot into the deep space of the star field. "Don''t panic, keep watching." "When I go back, I will let Grape give you a good analysis, and what should I do when encountering a large-scale battle in the future." Xu Fan said while looking at the group of apprehensive disciples. Mingkong''s voice also sounded in the Tianzi area. "Elder, thank you." "What a big deal, Wan Xingzhou is broken, how can I go back?" Xu Fan said calmly, as if he had just done a trivial matter. At this moment, a venerable man wearing the robe of the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce appeared in Wan Xingzhou. "The Chunhua Chamber of Commerce wants to use 50,000 immortal jade, please go to the battle." The venerable said respectfully outside the Wanxingzhou. "Go back, I don''t want to mess with cause and effect here." "Besides, the mysterious battle formation of the monks of your chamber of commerce has boundless power, and I don''t need to take action at all." Xu Fan''s voice sounded faintly in the ear of the Venerable. "In the chamber of commerce, there will be a true immortal senior who majors in cause and effect, to eliminate cause and effect for the supreme." The venerable continued. "Why don''t you understand words~" With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, he directly sent the Venerable back to Louzhou Barrier. "Just kidding, how could I make a move for a mere 50,000 immortal jade." Xu Fan said disdainfully, completely ignorant of Mingkong''s envious expression next to him. Continue to watch the battle, at this time the battle enters a stalemate. With the help of the mysterious rays, the star beast Canglong abruptly leveled the disadvantage. The Chunhua Chamber of Commerce was afraid of that ray. Even if the power of the battle formation is superior, he does not dare to display it in a big way. "Elder, this battle is in a stalemate, how can we solve it?" Mingkong asked with a smile. "This is not easy. As long as the frequency fluctuations of the light are detected, we can naturally prevent it in advance." "It''s just that the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce was stunned and didn''t respond for a while." "It is estimated that after playing for a while, it will react." "If the side of the star beast Canglong doesn''t have anything behind, it should lose soon." Xu Fan said lightly. At this moment, 20 puppets of the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce joined the battle. The entire battlefield is directly divided. The stalemate atmosphere of the entire battlefield melted instantly. The two sides made a full shot again. "The Chunhua Chamber of Commerce won." Xu Fan said with a smile. Sure enough, as the battle continued, the crimson light had been grasped by the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce and could be avoided in advance. Chunhua Chamber of Commerce began to slowly control the entire battlefield, and finally directly suppressed the star beast Canglong. "As you can see, this is the difference between the regular army and the non-brand army. Although the strength of the two sides is not much different, those cultivators who are systematically trained in large-scale battles are stronger than the scattered cultivators." Xu Fan analyzed and said. "Elder, will Zongmen start training on the reverse side of the battle formation after returning home?" asked Wanbing. "It''s not necessary, our sect has three or three battle formations, plus the micro cooperation of grapes." "If you really want the same strength, fighting the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce is almost like fighting a child." Xu Fan said with a smile. Regarding the training of the battle formation, Xu Fan has already started it. It''s just that there are no opponents in these years, and the disciples have not discovered it. "You really don''t need training?" Ten Thousand Soldiers was a little disappointed. He also wanted to secretly train to make his puppet army more combative. "If you really like training, after I go back, I will create a large-scale illusion, and only want those sect holy places to conduct large-scale battles in the illusion." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, after we go back, the disciples on both sides of us can just learn from each other." "The disciples trained by our elders have been trained systematically in battle formations since childhood, and they should be able to accompany the disciples of the first elders to practice hard." Mingkong said with a smile. "The relationship is good, let''s add a little more luck, so that the disciples can play more energetically." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then let''s play with a hundred immortal jade. I can''t afford it if I have more." Ming Kong saw Xu Fan''s agreement, and immediately showed a feeling that the conspiracy had succeeded. "That''s ok, after you go back, take a good look at the battle formation of the Presbyterian Church." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this point, the battle was over, and Xu Fan, who was careful, observed that more than ten spots of light on the star beast Canglong were extinguished. This means that more than a dozen giant cities have dissipated. Over time, more and more light spots go out. In the end, more than 100 light spots were extinguished before it stopped It is obvious that the two sides have hatred. " "It can be inferred from the light spots that were destroyed that the star beast Canglong may be divided into several forces." "It should be one of them that was destroyed." Through the extinguished light spots, the disciples below started to analyze. Hearing the analysis of the disciples, Xu Fan was a little relieved. At this time, all Yuzhou received a broadcast. It is to tell the cause and effect of this battle of Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. It turned out that when the star beast Canglong passed by a Zhongqian World controlled by the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, the force that was destroyed started plundering the Zhongqian World. Chunhua Chamber of Commerce suffered huge losses, so they intercepted the star beast Canglong''s route in advance and began to take revenge. (End of this chapter) ~： hapiness Lantern Festival today~ Take a day off with your family~ "My master breaks through every time limit" I wish everyone a happy Lantern Festival It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "My Master breaks through every time limit" is updated, keep in mind the website: ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 800： Fragrant craftsman "It''s interesting, I feel that Chunhua Chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to its reputation in the world of Zhongqian." Xu Fan said with a smile when he heard this broadcast. "According to records, the earliest record of the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce in Ancient Cangjie was more than 1 million years ago." Mingkong said. "Gathering less becomes more, often wandering in the Middle Thousand Worlds, it is estimated that you can make a lot of money." Xu Fan felt Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. It should be the route that the countryside surrounds the city. . Just when Wan Xingzhou was about to speed up to the Ancient Blue Realm, a message was suddenly received. Chunhua Chamber of Commerce came to the supervisor to visit Xu Fan. "Elder, see you?" Mingkong''s voice came. "Of course, can our little arms and legs provoke Chunhua Chamber of Commerce?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Tianzi area, tea room. Xu Fan was drinking tea with a woman in a long yellow dress. "Senior, it''s too early to talk about recruiting. If there is a chance to meet again in the future, I will consider it." Xu Fan said politely. The person in charge of this building boat is the woman in the yellow dress in front of her, and she is also the person in charge of this star field, the realm of immortality. The purpose of her visit is obvious, that is, she wants to recruit Xu Fan for the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. As soon as it came up, very generous conditions were opened. And also carefully made a number of solicitation plans. Individuals join directly, and their own forces join together, branch companies, and sects. Everything Xu Fan could think of was listed. "Is it because our chamber of commerce is not sincere, or is the price not in place?" the female supervisor asked sincerely. "The younger generation just doesn''t want to rely on others, but there is an opportunity to maintain a cooperative relationship with Chunhua Chamber of Commerce in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. If he was thinking about it in his heart, if he fought like this from the back, would he be able to beat the true immortal in front of him. But as soon as this thought came together, the female supervisor of the real fairyland opposite frowned. "Fellow Daoist, our Chunhua Chamber of Commerce does things with reason and evidence, not the kind of chamber of commerce that will use force if it is rejected." "You can rest assured, fellow Daoist." The female supervisor laughed, but there was a hint of vigilance in her eyes. Xu Fan was stunned for a moment. Was the thought in his mind so easily discovered? Besides, he just thought about it, but he didn''t plan to actually do it. "Fellow Daoist, don''t think too much. It was the fairy spirit of Louzhou who told me just now that the thoughts of good and evil cause and effect, within his range, will be detected more or less." The female supervisor explained. Xu Fan thought about it for a while, pinched a magic formula, and an invisible shield enveloped the entire shape. The idea of ??hitting the female supervisor came up again. "Can we find out now?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. The female supervisor, who was calm and composed just now, began to look solemn. "A friendly approach." "I would also like to thank the seniors for reminding me that after arriving in the Immortal Realm, we must guard against this kind of detection method." At this time, a storage bag appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and inside it were various Dao origin spells ordered by Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. "Senior is here, let''s play, just hand over the completed spell to the senior." Xu Fan said. The female supervisor took the storage bag, and after exploring it, she took out several storage bags with the words Chunhua Chamber of Commerce inscribed. It was specially used to hold immortal jade, and it was 501,001,000,100,000, respectively, to facilitate settlement. "A total of 420,000 immortal jade, please check it out," the female supervisor said. Xu Fan didn''t even think about it, he put it directly into the Taoist Palace. "Senior, if I take out 1 million Holy Sun Moon Yin Talismans, will Chunhua Chamber of Commerce want them?" Xu Fan asked tentatively. "Of course, if you can really come up with 1 million copies, I would also like to thank fellow Daoists." "I can go back to the headquarters ahead of schedule." The female supervisor said with a smile. If Xu Fan really took out 1 million Sacred Sun Moon Yin Talismans, then the profit from this trip would be higher than the previous three trips. And she will also be commended by the Chamber of Commerce headquarters, serving multiple purposes. "Can you really come up with 1 million holy sun, moon and yin power spells?" The female supervisor suddenly had some expectations. "Haha, I was just joking." "You can only take out 100,000 at most." Xu Fan said. Refining spells in batches is really exhausting and exhausting. Xu Fan, who is full of salted fish attribute points, will not be greedy unless he needs immortal jade urgently. "100,000 is also possible. I will reserve Xianyu to buy the spells in the hands of fellow Taoists." The female supervisor was in a good mood, and the gloomy mood that did not attract Xu Fan, the spell master, disappeared instantly. "Is this kind of spell popular in the fairy world?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Don''t worry about selling, Taoist talisman, whether it is used for self-defense or comprehension, two of them are excellent products." "In the Immortal Realm, the existence of golden immortals or even higher, these great powers are a minority after all." The female supervisor explained. "Thank you senior for clarifying your doubts." Xu Fan nodded. "Fellow Daoist has a double master of spells and formations, and no matter where he is in the fairy world, he is a favorite existence." The female supervisor said with some envy. As soon as her identity is gone, she is one of the most common true immortals in the Immortal Realm. But Xu Fan is different. After ascending to the Immortal Realm, no matter which major force he joins in, he will be eligible to be on an equal footing with Jinxian in the future. "It''s just a lot of research, I shouldn''t be so praised by the seniors." After Xu Fan said this, he looked at the female supervisor. "It seems that fellow Daoist has other things, so don''t bother." After the female supervisor left, Wan Xingzhou began to speed up and flew towards the ancient blue world. Xu Fan looked at the storage bag in his hand and couldn''t help sighing, "It''s still popular for craftsmen." At this time, Li Xingci walked in, and at a glance, he saw the storage bag with the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce logo in Xu Fan''s hand. The storage bags of the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce are somewhat different in the immortal jade, and they are also divided into several colors. Seeing the good disciple looking at the storage bag in his hand, he couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "I heard that you have been frantically condensing the other side of the flower and sealing the magical power inside, are you short of money?" "It''s really a bit lacking. Tian''er likes the fairy clothes and accessories sold by the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce." Li Xingci looked helpless. Li Xingci, who had never worried about Lingshi since he was a child, suddenly understood what it was like to be poor. "So you came to ask for immortal jade as a teacher?" Xu Fan said, throwing the storage bag containing 10,000 immortal jade to Li Xingci. "No need, master, I came this time to learn from the master some supernatural powers that can earn immortal jade, just like the spells that the master painted." Li Xing said with a salute. He can still distinguish between fishing and fishing. "You also want to be a craftsman." Xu Fan laughed. "The apprentice can''t always rely on the reward of the master to survive, he needs to support his wife and children by himself." Li Xingci said. He still remembered what Xu Fan said back then. In the world, only kryptonite is the strongest, if it was just doubts before. Now he really understands a little bit, just those things sold by Chunhua Chamber of Commerce can pile up a Supreme Venerable, but the corresponding number of immortal jade is also very disappointing. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 801： Phantom Time Pearl In the Ancient Cang Realm, there is a super-giant Yuzhou docking platform with a length and width of thousands of miles. There are at least a thousand Yuzhou in and out of the entire docking platform. "It''s so big~" Ten thousand soldiers looked at the cosmic docking platform and exclaimed in amazement. "It''s bigger than our entire Yinling Island," said a disciple next to Wanbing. "Senior Brother Qian, when will your Taoist puppet camp become so big, that''s amazing." The disciple said with a smile. . Among the disciples of the sect generation, thousands of soldiers have become masters of group warfare. Every time they perform a mission and battle, thousands of soldiers will release a Taoist Palace. Tens of thousands of battle puppets will emerge from the palace. "There are some things that are not very good. The puppet barracks really have such a size. What''s the use of puppets? Just use the barracks to smash them." Ten thousand soldiers said with a smile. He used to be young and ignorant, thinking that as long as there are enough puppets, he can defeat everyone. But it wasn''t until Xiong Li that he broke through the containment of 100,000 puppets and almost shattered his Taoist puppet battalion, which changed his mind. Wan Xingzhou was admitted and slowly flew towards an airport. Under the guidance of a Jindan cultivator wearing a special treasure robe, he stopped to an vacant seat. Looking at the Jindan cultivator wearing a treasure like a space suit, Xu Fan suddenly had the illusion of entering the interstellar age. "The docking fee is 10 immortal jade a day, and the discount is 50 immortal jade for a full month." Jindan cultivator said skillfully. A group of elders and Xu Fan Zhanling from Mingkong appeared on the platform. A piece of spar paper as thin as a cicada''s wings appeared in the hands of an elder behind Mingkong. "This is the contract of the chamber of commerce defined by me and Gu Cang. The goods are all in Yuzhou. When can you unload them?" The elder said politely. Cultivator Jindan took the piece of spiritual stone paper, and after verifying its authenticity, he took out a small compass to form a teleportation array, and sent the spar paper over. "Wait a moment, seniors, the headquarters will send corresponding people to receive the goods in a while." Jindan cultivator said politely. "Little friend has worked hard." The elder took out an immortal jade and put it in the hands of Jindan cultivator. The originally dull face instantly blossomed with a smile. He racked his brains and sought out the prestigious elders of the entire family in the Mahayana period before seeking this position. Isn''t that just a reward for that? "Seniors, wait a moment, the corresponding personnel will come over immediately." Jin Dan cultivator''s tone was even more respectful. It didn''t take long before a Venerable man wearing an ancient Cangjie Taoist uniform appeared in front of everyone. "Fellow Daoist Mingkong, I have finally waited for you!" the venerable said happily. "Those kinds of fairy spirit mines specially provided by you Feiyu Realm will be out of stock soon." "I came quite in time, how has Daoist Songming been recently, he has entered an invincible state." Mingkong said with a smile. "Thanks to the guidance of my fellow Daoists, I have entered the realm of invincibility, and my position has also risen." Venerable Songming had a smile on his brows. "Double happiness is coming, congratulations and congratulations." Mingkong took out a space ring and put it in the hands of Venerable Chongming. Xu Fan couldn''t help but nodded when he saw this scene, he liked watching this kind of fireworks-rich scene very much. "Fellow Daoist, let me introduce you." Mingkong made an introduction gesture to Xu Fan. "This is the new supreme of our Feather World." Hearing the word Supreme, Venerable Chongming''s eyes instantly lit up. "Disrespect, disrespect, Chongming pays homage to the Supreme." Venerable Chongming salutes like this, but he is stopped by a gentle force. "Fellow Daoist, we are friends, we should not be such a big gift." Xu Fan said politely. Venerable Chongming felt the power that controlled him, and looked at Xu Fan with some respect. "It''s me who is outside." At this time, a huge hatch on the flank of Wan Xingzhou opened, and from it flew out a large space like a container to accommodate Dao devices. This kind of Taoist device is specially used to carry large quantities of goods. It is durable, low cost, and has a large space. It is the unified space Taoist device of the ancient Cangjie. As the space device carrying the goods came out, someone nearby started to check and check the goods. Yuzhou docked on the platform, and there was a fairy city on it, which was shrouded in a special formation, so that ordinary monks could also live in it. In a Xianlou hotel, Venerable Chongming invited everyone to dinner. "Fellow Daoist Mingkong, how is your struggle with the demon clan?" Venerable Chongming asked with concern. "My Feiyu World Human Race Supreme has come out, of course I won." A smile appeared on Mingkong''s face. Having said that, he had to thank the Venerable Red Lotus from the Nanshan Realm. In a hurry, she captured the invincible demon venerable among the demon clan who had the most prejudice against the human clan, and now they are all sealed in the council of elders. This is because Mingkong dared to come to the Ancient Cang Realm only after these monster clans and Wan Xingzhou were healed. At this moment, Venerable Chongming looked at Xu Fan with bright eyes. "There must be a lot of human merit in the fellow Daoist. Have you ever thought about selling some?" asked Venerable Chongming. "Is this thing still for sale?" Xu Fan asked in surprise. "Of course, our ancient Cangjie has a magical blessing technique related to merit and luck." "As long as you use this magical power, you can bless the buyer." Chongming said. "I see, but that''s fine," Xu Fan shook his head and said. Just kidding, he is now a big rich man with hundreds of thousands of immortal jade, how can he sell his merit and luck for this petty profit. "Do you not want to hear the price, fellow Daoist?" said Venerable Chongming. "It''s nothing more than some immortal jade magic weapons, I don''t have any shortages for the time being." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Fellow Daoist, don''t be in such a hurry to talk so much, everything in the world has a price, and all creatures in the world have more or less what they want." Venerable Chongming said a very philosophical sentence. At this time, Xu Fan became interested. He is now standing at the peak of the Mahayana period, and there are still more than 900 years before the deadline. So if there is a need, it is a time treasure that can speed up the quasi-immortal and true immortal level. "Do you have a time treasure that can speed up the true immortal level?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, there is an Illusory Realm Time Orb in the ancient Cangjie treasury, which is a top-level immortal artifact. As long as you put the spiritual mine treasure containing the Time Dao into it, you can speed up the time of the true immortal level." Venerable Chongming nodded and said. Xu Fan was surprised, it really did. "This is a fairy artifact of the ancient Cangjie town, and it is not sold under normal circumstances Then you have to say something~ "Then there''s no way, what I''m missing now is this thing." "But let me watch this Illusory Realm Time Jewel for a while, and I''m still willing to give it a bit of human merit." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Venerable Chongming frowned. After a meal, Venerable Chongming said to Xu Fan. "It''s a bit difficult to do. Using this fairy weapon, even if it''s just for observation, requires the approval of the real immortals of the upper realm." "It''s not in a hurry, it can be ignored." Xu Fan said casually. Isn''t it a top fairy? After becoming a true immortal, are you still afraid that you won''t be able to refine it? ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 802： Wan Dao Valley In the fairy city on Yuzhou''s docking platform, a group of people are hanging out. "Why do you feel that this immortal city is a little depressed, is it because of the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce." Xu Fan said, looking at the pedestrian monks on the street. "Yes, every time the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce comes to the Ancient Blue Realm, it will be depressed for a period of time, but once every 10,000 years, it is not a big problem for the Ancient Blue Realm." Mingkong said after looking at the shops that had no business on either side. "Is there any interesting place in the Ancient Cang Realm?" Xu Fan asked. "To say the more interesting place, it may be Wandao Valley, but the tickets are very expensive, 2000 Xianyu per person." Mingkong said. As soon as Xu Fan heard it, he was interested, and the name matched him very well. "Where did this Wandao Valley come from?" "The Dao Laws that some Zhongqian Worlds can accommodate are limited and usually not very complete." "So if you want to see all the laws of the Dao, one is in the Great Thousand World, or in the Star Territory." "But it''s extremely difficult to understand the laws of the Dao in the star field." Mingkong said, and glanced at Xu Fan. "So there are powerful monks who condense fragments of the Dao Law in the star field in exchange for immortal jade." "This Wandao Valley is the existence of many fragments of the Dao Law." Hearing Mingkong''s introduction, Xu Fan decided to go to Wandao Valley. "The Great Elder went to Wandao Valley and should be able to return to his original book." Mingkong thought of that moment, the heart of a strong man who had been trampled by Xu Fan several times. "What does it mean to be able to return to the original, and can the Dao Law be absorbed cleanly?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I didn''t believe it when someone said that it can be absorbed completely, but after spending a period of time with the Great Elder, my horizons have broadened, and the pattern has become larger." "Isn''t it a normal thing to **** up a Myriad Dao Valley with the enchanting talent of the Great Elder~" Ming Kong decided to make a pre-judgment first, so as not to show the shocking expression he has never seen before. "Then let''s take a stroll in Xiancheng first, and then we will go to Wandao Valley." The crowd nodded. After strolling around in Xiancheng for a while, I found that there was no interest in Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. So Xu Fan and the others sat on the star boat that traveled between the platform and the Ancient Cang Realm to Wandao Valley. On the star boat, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing gratified when he saw that Li Xingci had been comprehending the magical skills he had taught him. When a man starts making money, it proves that he is not far from maturity. This sentence applies equally to the world of immortals. Li Xingci also noticed Xu Fan''s gaze, and with some embarrassment, he withdrew the flower in his hand that was more coquettish than the other side flower. "Master, how did you come up with this magical power? Of course, it is too bizarre and unbelievable." Li Xingci exclaimed. When he asked his master for a magical power that could earn immortal jade, he got a reincarnation transmigration magic. As long as you control this magical power, you can trace back to the illusory realm of reincarnation, where a life from mortal to true immortal will be arranged. "Isn''t it just a dream to ascend to become a true immortal, what''s so bizarre and incredible." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s not strange to dream of becoming a true immortal, but the law of the Great Dao controlled by a true immortal is the true law of the Great Dao." "Even after exiting the dream, there is still a vague feeling." Although Li Xingci hadn''t learned this magical power, he could already feel the breadth and depth of this magical power. With his current state of reincarnation, some parts are still incomprehensible. "Don''t care about these details, what you need now is to make money to support your family, and give up the illusion of eating soft rice in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, don''t make a joke about the disciple, the soft rice disciple didn''t eat for a long time." Li Xingci defended. "Isn''t it long~" Xu Fan figured it out, before he became the master of refining, his good apprentice seemed to be eating soft rice all the time. "Master, don''t pay attention to these details. Suddenly there are still some things that you don''t understand about the Reincarnation Immortal Technique." Li Xingci quickly staggered the topic and began to ask Xu Fan for advice. Xingzhou was very fast, and it didn''t take long to enter the ancient blue world. At the moment of entering the ancient blue world, everyone on the star boat felt a burst of relief, as if a swimmer had come ashore. "It''s still comfortable in the Immortal Cultivation World, and I feel more or less restricted in the Star Territory." Zhan Ling said. "The difference between Star Territory and Zhongqian World is the difficulty of controlling the Dao." Mingkong said. "It is also a bit difficult to mobilize the spiritual energy in the star field." Xu Fan explained beside him. When Xu Fan painted the origin spell in the star field, it was obviously difficult to mobilize the spiritual energy. Ming Kong looked at Xu Fan, and remembered the scene of using a thousand-hand virtual image to depict 1,000 spells at the same time. That is to say, in the star field, if so many top-level spells are portrayed in Zhongqian World at the same time, the surrounding aura cannot be evacuated. "It''s really a bit strenuous..." The Ancient Cang Realm calls the Territory of Extreme Void differently, it is called the Void Territory. Not long after Xingzhou entered the ancient blue world, a huge stargate appeared in the void. "This is called the Void Portal, and it can be teleported to any area with a portal node." "At present, this kind of node has spread all over the ancient Cangjie." A cultivator who entertained the crowd introduced. Everyone has experienced the huge Yuzhou docking platform, and then sees such a large void portal, and they are somewhat immune. "This is the subway system in the whole country." Xu Fan thought to himself. The starship entered the preparation channel of the Void Portal and began to line up. "I don''t know when our Feather World can become like this." Zhan Ling said. "I''m afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of years. The ancient Cang Realm has traded with many Middle Thousand Worlds for millions of years before it has this magnificent scene." Mingkong said, looking at the huge stargate in the distance. Just the void portals all over the void, the elders will go bankrupt after refining a few. "If Pang Fu is here, he will be very excited." Li Xingci said. "He''s already excited enough now, and he won''t be able to ascend to the sky no matter how excited he is." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xingzhou has entered the Void Portal. Then, as if passing through space, he instantly appeared in another area of ??the void. "VIPs, land outside Wandao Valley in half an hour." Xu Fan heard this voice inexplicably remembered the high-speed rail in his previous life, which was so convenient and fast. Half an hour later, Xingzhou landed outside the immortal city closest to Wandao Valley. "Elder, I won''t accompany me on other matters." Ming Kong said, he was afraid that he would be hit again by accompanying Xu Fan to Wandao Valley. "Go, don''t accompany me here." Xu Fan said with a smile and waved his hand. "If there is no accident, we will gather on the Wanxingzhou in a year." Mingkong agreed. Xu Fan nodded, and the two groups separated. With a wave of his hand, he released all the disciples in the Taoist Palace. "Free time, gather here after 11 months, call the grapes for anything." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 803： Ye Xingge "You don''t have to accompany me anymore, you can do whatever you want." Xu Fan said, looking at the two apprentices who were still by his side. . . "Master, then I''m going to accompany Tian''er." Li Xing left with Su Rantian after saying goodbye. "Master, then I''m going out to find inspiration~" Zhou Kailing said that he was about to leave, but was stopped by Xu Fan. "Remember, there is something called Grape. Grape can solve it with Grape. If Grape can''t solve it, I will come forward. You must not take action." Xu Fan urged. "Master, my disciples have always kept themselves safe and won''t cause trouble for Master." Zhou Kailing responded solemnly. "Go~" Wandao Valley is only a few thousand miles away from Wandao Xiancheng, so Xu Fan decided to fly directly over. A skylark condensed from wind attributes took shape, and Xu Fan sat on the skylark and flew towards Wandaogu. Above the sky, Xu Fan looked at the distant scenery and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. "As expected of the Zhongqian World that has been developed for millions of years, its background is really deep." Xu Fan looked at the mortal kingdom below. It was found that cultivating immortals has become a commoner, and after millions of years of development, more than 90% of mortals have spiritual roots more or less. At this moment, a sword-wielding youth accelerated from behind Xu Fan to Xu Fan''s side. "Senior is going to Wandao Valley." Above the flying sword is a handsome young man with only Jindan cultivation. Xu Fan glanced at the boy and nodded. The aptitude is good, the foundation is solid, and it should be an excellent disciple of a certain family or sect. "Senior came from another immortal world." "If you go to Wandao Valley, senior can follow me and save a lot of immortal jade." The young man said again with a smile. "It is said that the Wandao Valley is in charge of the Wandaomen. Could this little friend be a disciple of the Wandaomen?" Xu Fan said with a smile. Judging from the juvenile bone age, he is less than 50. In Xu Fan''s eyes, he is like a child. "Wandaomen, the line of swordsmanship, the direct disciples have seen their predecessors." The young man respectfully saluted Xu Fan on top of the immortal sword, with a steady body and a sincere expression. Xu Fan couldn''t help but have a hint of admiration in his eyes, this guy is not bad. Sunshine and handsome, frank in words and deeds, and every move has the style of a famous school. "Come up and talk." Xu Fan said with a smile. The boy didn''t even pretend, he jumped up from the flying sword and landed on the back of the skylark bird. "You take me to Wandao Valley, how much immortal jade can you save, and how much immortal jade do you want." Xu Fan said bluntly. "I feel that I have a predestined relationship with the seniors. I only need to pay 1800 immortal jade to bring the seniors to Wandaogu." "As for the rest, the senior can reward me with the Five Immortal Jade." The young man said that someone had taught him long ago that it is best not to hide your thoughts too much in front of such a senior with a high level of cultivation. He obtained the qualification to enter the Wandao Valley in the 10-year sect competition in Wandao Valley. This qualification can also be transferred to outsiders, but that also requires 1800 immortal jade. This is also a hidden benefit of Wandaomen to its disciples. "You''re not greedy. You saved me 200 immortal jade. It''s not too much for you to ask for 50 immortal jade." A giant bird with wings spread over a hundred feet flew across the sky. On the flat back of the giant bird, Xu Fan looked at the kendo boy with a smile on his face. If the aptitude is better, and the blessing is deeper, then it will be another protagonist. "The juniors don''t dare to be greedy, 5 immortal jades are enough for the juniors." The young man said with a smile. "What is your name." "Ye Xingge" Hearing this name, Xu Fan pondered for a long time, finally nodded and said slowly: "Good name~" Xuanhuan Xianxia''s number one surname must be a good name. Xu Fan decided to form a good relationship with the young Ye Xingge. The speed of the lark bird is extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for a huge valley to appear in front of the two of them. "Senior, the former convenience is Wandaogu." "Senior, do you want to enter now, or prepare to talk about it later." Ye Xingge asked. "Do you want to prepare in advance?" "Senior went to Wandao Valley because a certain avenue was in a bottleneck and wanted to enter Wandao Valley to break through." "Before entering the valley, sit quietly for three days, let go of your mind, and your spiritual power will reach the perfect state of Zhou Tian, ??so that it is easier to understand the deeper Dao laws in the valley," Ye Xingge said. "Oh, I see." "Then I don''t need to, just take me there." Xu Fan said. "..." Why didn''t this senior listen to advice? Entering the Wandao Valley is a 100-meter-wide avenue. The entire avenue is composed of glass spar steps. Although it is very common, the natural avenue runes that have been formed over tens of thousands of years on the glass spar are extremely precious. Going along this way, you can deepen your understanding of the Dao in a short time. There are very few people on this avenue now, only some disciples of Wandaomen. "There used to be a lot of people here. Since the Immortal World Chamber of Commerce came, there have been a lot fewer people coming to Wandao Valley. Sometimes I don''t see a few people a day." "This is the natural Dao rune condensed by the Dao Law overflowing from Wandao Valley." Ye Xingge said. "Do you disciples of Wandaomen have to walk several times a day?" Xu Fan joked. "The sect stipulates that you can leave at most once a year. I can come in this time because of the blessing of my predecessors." Ye Xingge said with a smile. After walking the glass spar road, the two came to the gate of Wandaogu. Ye Xingge took out a token, and Xu Fan handed over 1,800 immortal jade. "The junior is waiting outside the door for the senior to return, and I wish the senior in advance to realize the great road in his heart." Ye Xingge said with a salute. Originally, the standard price for selling places like him was 50 immortal jade, and if you were more greedy, you could receive 100 immortal jade. In the past, when there were a lot of people, there would be someone to help him turn around without him saying that. I wanted to reserve the quota and wait for the shot later, but when I met Xu Fan on the road, I felt a little bit, so I went forward to make friends. Later, he was convinced by Xu Fan''s demeanor and wanted to form a good relationship. A storage bag turned into a streamer and flew towards Ye Xingge. "You don''t have to wait, just do whatever you need to do, and see you in the future." Xu Fan''s tone was free and easy just entered the Valley of Myriad Paths directly. Ye Xingge looked at the storage bag in his hand, and as soon as he opened it, he found that there were two hundred immortal jades and a Taoist spirit sword, whose attributes just matched his swordsmanship. Looking at the immortal jade and Taoist utensils in the storage bag, Ye Xingge couldn''t recover for a long time. A deacon guarding Wandaogu came over, looked at the storage bag in Ye Xing''s singer and said with a smile, "I can''t see through that senior, but if I can''t see through, it must be as good as immortal jade." "Your kindness will bring good rewards, this time the magic weapon should not worry about it." The deacon said with a smile, he had a few encounters with Ye Xingge and knew some of his situation. "But if you do good deeds, don''t ask about your future. You have a clear conscience, and you have no regrets." Ye Xiaoyao looked at the storage bag in his hand and said silently to the master after entering the door. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 804： Can you still blame the Supreme? As soon as Xu Fan entered Wandao Valley, he suddenly felt a very strange feeling. Countless Dao Laws can''t stop digging into his soul, and there is a posture that you have to understand even if you don''t understand it. If the practice is compared to eating, Xu Fan used to enter the luxurious self-service restaurant. Flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water, everything, you can eat whatever you want. Now Xu Fan has entered a super luxurious self-feeding restaurant. Everything is good, and he will eat it up for me when he comes in. Xu Fan felt hundreds of Dao laws, and a barrier to isolate the Dao laws appeared around Xu Fan. "Don''t be in a hurry, just take your time." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, in the eyes of Xu Fan, the Wandao Valley changed again, and big fish of various colors and shapes appeared in the Wandao Valley, and began to rotate and swim with Xu Fan as the center. Each fish represents a kind of Dao law, Xu Fan roughly swept away, there are at least more than 800 big fish. Every big fish looked at Xu Fan eagerly, wanting Xu Fan to absorb it. If it wasn''t for Xu Fan''s barrier, those fish would probably dig into Xu Fan''s mouth automatically. There is a special dojo for monks to comprehend and practice in Wandao Valley. Xu Fan found a dojo to activate the protective formation, and sat quietly in the dojo. "It is worthy of the name of Wandao Valley, since there are more than 900 kinds of Dao laws," Xu Fan exclaimed. Many avenues are so-called unheard of before. For example, the Fertility Avenue, although the practitioner of this Tao is not strong, but as long as he is given time, he can return you a huge empire. The probability of future generations to be born is extremely high, and all of them are shining existences. The maximum time in Wandao Valley is one month, after which time will be automatically sent out of the valley. Xu Fan entered the state of enlightenment, and the barrier surrounding him opened. For a moment, it seemed that there was a huge bottomless pit at the bottom of the lake, and countless rivers began to pour back. I saw that in the sky above Wandao Valley, all the avenues condensed into big fish of different shapes and colors, and began to circle towards Xu Fan. The Invincible Venerable, who was waiting in Wandaogu, noticed the strangeness of Xu Fan at the first time. A figure appeared outside Xu Fan''s dojo, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch when he looked at the fragments of the Dao Law that were usually too lazy to manifest. "What''s the matter? Usually no one is too lazy to come out, so why are you scrambling to send it to others today?" Venerable Invincible''s expression is very heartbroken. Although there are many Dao laws condensed by Myriad Dao Bones, there are also numbers. If it is absorbed by the Supreme like this for a month, it will take at least hundreds of years for Wandaogu to recover before it can continue to operate. At this time, Venerable Invincible looked at Xu Fan''s eyes, just like the owner of a cafeteria saw a big stomach king who ate all the ingredients for the next few decades. He wanted to stop, but not where to start. There are records of those who entered the Ancient Cang Realm from the outside world, and he knew that the one who comprehended the Dao inside was a supreme being. This level of existence is no longer something he can disturb. You can anger this supreme, come out and give yourself a small look, you don''t know how he died. Five communication magic weapons float around the Invincible Venerable. "Which one should I call supreme, it seems that I have no good fruit to eat." "But if you don''t call it, I can''t bear the cost of the closure and restoration of Wandao Valley for hundreds of years." Venerable Invincible looked tangled. Chunhua Chamber of Commerce came to the Ancient Cang Realm once every ten thousand years, and he thought it would be easy for a while. Even had plans on where to go to relax, but that''s all. But everything that was originally beautiful was destroyed by this Supreme Being. He can only sigh with emotion in this regard, life is impermanent... Otherwise, what else can be done, is the blame supreme? Venerable Invincible chose the one who could scold him lightest, and started to connect. Not long after, a man in a white robe appeared beside Venerable Invincible. "Meet Queyun Zhigao." The Invincible Venerable said cautiously. Queyun Zhigao looked at the various big fish that manifested in the sky and gathered at Xu Fan''s location, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then he looked at Venerable Invincible angrily. "Before I came, I learned that you had already received the news that Zhigao was going to Wandao Valley in advance. Why didn''t you prevent this?" "It seems that you have been guarding Wandao Valley for so many years, and your whole person has degenerated." Queyun Zhigao said. "I accept the punishment, and I only ask the supreme to stop it quickly. I can''t afford the cost of the Wandaogu retreat for hundreds of years." Venerable Invincible said with some shame. To know Wan Dao Valley. Once closed for hundreds of years, the loss is not a matter of hundreds of thousands of immortal jade. Queyun Zhigao nodded, looking at the seal formation outside Xu Fan''s dojo with a headache. This is even the just-dharma formation, which requires unparalleled power to break the formation. But once he makes a full effort, in case the control is not good, a little fluctuation will be leaked, and the entire Myriad Dao Valley will be leaked. Can''t keep it. "All, can we stop cultivating, let''s come out and discuss." Queyun Zhigao has a friendly attitude and a gentle tone. Xu Fan, who was comprehending the avenue, slowly opened his eyes. "This is just the beginning, okay, at least let me practice for a few days." As early as the beginning of enlightenment, Xu Fan had a hunch that someone would stop him. Xu Fan stopped comprehending the Dao, and the vortex of the Dao''s law manifesting in the sky centered on him also stopped. Those big fishes manifested by the Dao Law could not feel Xu Fan''s existence, so they dissipated and melted into the entire Valley of the Dao. "Fellow Daoist, if you use your speed to absorb all the Dao Laws of Wandao Valley, Wandao Valley will need to be closed for at least a few hundred years to recover after a month." "The price of closing Wandao Valley for hundreds of years is too high. Please be merciful to Daoist friends." "This is 200,000 immortal jade, which is considered as compensation to fellow Taoists." A space ring with immortal jade appeared in Que Yunzhi''s hand. "If I have to absorb it in Wandao Valley, what will you do?" Xu Fan walked out of the dojo and looked at the man in the white robe in front of him. "It''s all about comprehending ten thousand ways, so you can only ask fellow Daoists to change places." This sentence sounds very provocative, but from Queyun''s supreme tone, Xu Fan did not feel provocative. "What is another place?" Xu Fan waved his hand and took the space ring with the immortal jade. In fact, absorbing these Dao Laws is not very helpful to him. The Dao of Comprehension was very easy for him, but now he just came to a more relaxed place. Queyun Zhigao saw that Xu Fan took the fairy jade, and a smile appeared on his face. This matter was half solved. When a Supreme Being is in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, it is no different from a nuclear bomb, and it has to be finished before it explodes. Therefore, the ancient Cangjie was very careful when adjusting the contradiction between them and the Supreme. . You can only be careful with your own chassis~ ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 805： little fairyland "This sentence is by no means a threat, but a sincere invitation to fellow Daoists to visit my ancient Cangjie Xiaoxianjie." Queyun Zhigao quickly explained. As the supreme, it has been a long time since I have treated a person so carefully, and suddenly I really can''t. "There really is a small fairyland in the ancient blue world. If you go to the small fairyland, it will be a worthwhile trip." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Queyunzhigao breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the space ring in Xu Fan''s hand eagerly, hoping to return it. . Although the 200,000 Immortal Jade is not his, there are corresponding benefits to being able to save it. Under Queyun''s most eager eyes, Xu Fan put away the space ring. "Then let''s go out, when will fellow Daoist take me to the Little Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan said impatiently. You can go now if you want. Queyun Zhigao looked at Xu Fan with an unknown look in his eyes. Although both are supreme, there is also a distinction between supreme and supreme. Like Xu Fan''s stance of comprehending the Dao, the level is obviously higher than that of him. As soon as the two came out of Wandao Valley, a fairy gate appeared in the sky, and the fairy jade steps fell from the fairy gate, and one extended to Xu Fan''s feet. Xu Fan felt the fairy gate, and at the same time, he also felt the existence of that little fairy world. "Fellow Daoist, please enter Xianmen." Queyun Zhigao said politely. Xu Fan nodded, and finally asked Grape to send a message to Mingkong. The two entered the fairy gate along the fairy jade steps. The stars moved, and the two appeared in the Little Immortal Realm. Xu Fan took a deep breath and suddenly felt that a certain burden had been lifted off his body. The river entered the sea and entered another world in an instant. "This is the Little Immortal Realm, it feels so good." Xu Fan said with emotion. For a 100-point test paper, Xu Fan still gets 100 points at most no matter what he does. But now, stepping into a higher level, the level of the Dao that he can learn and comprehend is higher, and of course the score on the test paper is far higher than his upper limit. A lot of Dao scriptures vaguely appeared around Xu Fan and began to revolve around him. An inexplicable momentum spread from Xu Fan. Queyun Zhigao next to him felt the pressure from his body and couldn''t help but change his color. All are supreme, why are you so good? "Fellow Daoist, put away your momentum. If you are more domineering, I won''t be able to lead the way for you." Queyun Zhigao said jokingly. Hearing Queyun Zhigao''s words, Xu Fan controlled his aura overflowing outwards. "Little Immortal Realm has not been condensed for a long time. At present, it can only accommodate more than a hundred true immortals. It is a little worse than the real Immortal Realm, but the avenues contained in it are far more than Wandao Valley." "It''s just that it''s more troublesome to comprehend, it''s not as easy as Wandaogu." Queyun Zhigao said with a smile. Compared with automatic feeding, Xu Fan still prefers this super large full-scale luxury buffet restaurant, and he can take whatever he wants. "The Little Immortal Realm is only 10% the size of the Ancient Blue Realm, but this is only temporary. As long as resources are put into the Little Immortal Realm, sooner or later, the Little Immortal Realm will cover the entire Ancient Blue Realm, and then the Ancient Blue Realm will become the real Immortal Realm. " Queyun Zhigao started to be proud as he spoke. "Amazing." Xu Fan couldn''t help but nodded, feeling that the ancient Cangjie had embarked on a path of his own. "Fellow Daoist, are you interested in building your own fairyland with us?" Queyun Zhigao sincerely invited. Although he has said this to many supreme leaders, and the success rate is very small, but every time he says it, he is so passionate. "Fellow Daoist, don''t be kidding. It takes tens of millions of years to cultivate the Little Immortal Realm to the point where it can accommodate Jinxian. Someone can still figure it out." Xu Fan said with a smile and shook his head. Queyun Zhigao lowered his head in disappointment, but the result was as he expected, but it still failed. "I''ll take my fellow Daoists for a walk around Xiaoxianjie." A small spirit boat appeared in front of the two of them. With the small spirit boat flying, Xu Fan began to tour the entire Xiaoxianjie. "Fellow Daoist, do you really want to recruit Zhigao to join Xiaoxianjie?" Xu Fan asked. Queyun nodded supremely. "If you want to nurture the Little Immortal Realm, one is resources, and the other is to have monks who can become Golden Immortals. This is still the initial stage." "So in recent years, we have begun to recruit the highest of the major worlds, but only one has been recruited." Queyun Zhigao said a little frustrated. "With all due respect, the set of words spoken by fellow Daoist is too straightforward, and it is difficult to attract the attention of those Supreme Venerables." In Xu Fan''s eyes, the dry and out-of-the-box talk was not attractive. "How should I say that?" Queyun asked subconsciously. "Of course you can talk about something that will make those supreme." Xu Fan laughed. "For example?" Queyun Zhigao asked curiously. "Growing up with the Immortal Realm, there is a chance to achieve the Daluo Realm." Xu Fan showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Isn''t this a lie? Cultivating a small immortal world can at most make the heavenly way of the immortal world closer to you, and you want to achieve Da Luo..." Queyun Zhigao shook his head. "I have a chance to become a Golden Immortal in the future. My fellow Daoist admits this." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Although my perception on the avenue is not as good as that of fellow Daoists, as long as you give me time in the future, I can be sure to become a golden immortal." Queyun Zhigao''s tone was very confident. "That fellow Daoist can be sure of becoming a Daluo." Xu Fan asked again. "This..." Queyun Zhigao paused, to be honest he wasn''t sure. "Daoist friend should have a little grasp~" "There should still be a shred of confidence." Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed from Queyun Zhigao''s brain, and a whole new world opened up. As far as those Supreme Venerables standing at the top of the world are concerned, the allure of being promoted to Daluo is very mysterious. "Thank you for your enlightenment!" Queyun Zhigao said excitedly. "You can''t visit your little fairyland for nothing." At this moment, the celestial spirits gathered in the sky, and a woman wearing a long peach-colored dress appeared in front of the two of them. "Meet Taoyao Zhenxian," Queyun said in a salute. "Meet the seniors." "It seems that this little fairy world is not attractive to fellow Daoists Taoyao Zhenxian said softly. The lips are red and the teeth are white, and the face is like a peach blossom, which makes people feel fascinated at first sight. But all this is not attractive to Xu Fan. "This road is too bumpy, the junior wants to choose a more relaxed one." Xu Fan said with a smile, neither humble nor arrogant. If he really wanted to go this route, he might as well let the grapes become a world of their own. How could joining others bring the joy of cultivating their own fairy world. "Then I won''t force my fellow Daoist." Taoyao Zhenxian smiled, she had expected this result. "I came to see fellow Daoists, and I have something to ask for." "Senior may wish to speak directly~" Xu Fan said. "It''s inconvenient here, please follow me back to the Immortal Mansion." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 806： Do you not experience this music once? "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Little fairyland, in a peach blossom wonderland. Xu Fan and Taoyao Zhenxian sat opposite each other in a pavilion. "Senior, can we talk now?" Xu Fan asked, but there was a strange feeling in his heart, and he always felt that Taoyao was a real immortal and didn''t say anything serious. "The avenues of the world are as vast as the sea. Although they are called the three thousand avenues, they are far more than three thousand." Taoyao Zhenxian''s voice is gentle with a touch of sweetness, which makes people feel a little overwhelmed when they hear it. "Yes, even in his lifetime, he may not be able to see all the laws of the Dao." Xu Fan sighed along with Taoyao Zhenxian. . "I heard that as soon as fellow Daoists go to Wandao Valley, all the avenues in the valley are eager to merge with fellow Daoists." "I don''t know if fellow Daoists can feel a kind of avenue in it." Tao Yao Zhenxian said softly. "That kind of road?" At this time, Xu Fan was a little rebellious. Could it be the most bizarre avenue? "The Fertility Avenue, the law fragments of the Fertility Avenue were obtained by me in an unknown star domain secret realm. I found it interesting and put it in the Valley of Ten Thousand Dao." Taoyao Zhenxian waved his hand, and there was a glass of peach blossom spirit water in front of Xu Fan. "I didn''t realize that there is still a fertility avenue in this world. It''s really amazing." Xu Fan pretended to be surprised. He is a principled man, let him be a planter and he will not do it. "Daoist friend knows that the true spirit of Wandaogu is connected to me. He told me that after Daoist friend entered, the fragments of the Law of Fertility Dao were reduced by nearly half." Taoyao Zhenxian''s winking eyes narrowed with a hint of a smile. meaning. Then Taoyao Zhenxian gently waved her hand. Four beautiful and beautiful women of national beauty and beauty appeared behind Taoyao Zhenxian, all of them in the realm of the Mahayana Venerables. "Shuangxiu is supplemented by the Great Way of Fertility. If you don''t experience this joy, it will be a lifelong regret if you don''t experience it." "These four beauties have been brought into the Peach Blossom Wonderland by me since childhood. They are pure and clean, and all of them have not left the pavilion." "As long as fellow Daoists are willing, you can..." The four stunning beauties sat shyly beside Xu Fan. Xu Fan smelled a faint scent of peach blossoms, and there was a faint fragrance of virgins beneath the fine lines. Kneading her shoulders and pinching her legs, another beautiful woman picked up the glass of peach spirit water and was about to feed it to Xu Fan. Xu Fan took the cup of peach spirit water and took a sip. "Senior, let''s forget about this kind of thing. These four angels are beautiful, but they are a little worse than my lady." Xu Fan laughed. "Do you really have no heart at all?" Taoyao Zhenxian looked at Xu Fan meaningfully. "After the offspring of fellow daoists are born, our ancient Cangjie will make every effort to cultivate them. Even if we go back with fellow daoists, we will not impose any restrictions." "I just want to return to the Ancient Cang Realm when I ascend in the future, and directly ascend to the Little Immortal Realm. In addition, it is a matter of advancing to the top, as long as it is in the Little Immortal Realm." "The descendants of fellow Daoists will each pay 100,000 Immortal Jade. Apart from the above conditions, there are no restrictions." Xu Fan nodded, the conditions were good, and the sincerity was also felt, but he didn''t want to do this deal. If it''s just... you can also think about it. "The conditions given by the senior are very generous, but the junior cannot accept it." Xu Fan shook his head gently. Taoyao Zhenxian''s expression was a little surprised, and the stunning beauties around Xu Fan also looked at Xu Fan pitifully. "Aren''t the conditions good enough?" "In our hometown, being borrowed is a very shameful thing. No matter how nice the seniors say about it, that''s what it means after all." Xu Fan said. "It''s better than this. The four beauties I raised from childhood to adulthood should be given to fellow Daoists." "If you have descendants in the future, the ancient Cangjie will sincerely invite you to come and ascend here." "When the time comes, the money will come from a rich immortal jade reward~" Taoyao Zhenxian said with a smile after thinking about it. This Taoyao Zhenxian has an open mind, and when he said that, he completely ruled out the intention of borrowing seeds. Xu Fan still shook his head. "Okay." Taoyao Zhenxian nodded in disappointment. "Senior, why don''t you change your mind and find someone who is suitable for the fertility Dao to practice this Dao." Xu Fan suggested. "I have found many people to try it. The fertility avenue is much more mysterious than the ordinary avenues. All the monks from the ancient Cangjie fusion stage and above have tried it, and none of them can feel the fertility avenue." Taoyao Zhenxian said. Hearing this, Xu Fan laughed. "I have a secret method that can force the fragments of the Law of Fertility into the body of the monk." "With the help of the secret method of reincarnation and rebirth, there should be no problem in comprehending the avenue of fertility." Xu Fan said with a smile. Suddenly it occurred to me that money is a very reasonable word. If you want to chat with more people, isn''t this business opportunity available? "Can fellow Daoist do it?" True Immortal Tao Yao rekindled hope. "Yes, I have a set of the secret magic power of reincarnation and rebirth, but it is more troublesome to integrate the fragments of the law of fertility into other monks." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "Our cultivators in the Ancient Cang Realm have always been straight, asking fellow Daoists to make an offer directly." Taoyao Zhenxian made a gesture of invitation. This kind of straight-forward style, Xu Yifan likes it very much immediately made a bid and said, "2 million immortal jade." "One million immortal jade, if the Taoist friend agrees to this matter." Taoyao Zhenxian said directly. "Okay, the seniors go straight, the juniors are also a cheerful person, one million immortal jade is one million immortal jade." Xu Fan immediately decided to say. "..." For some reason, Taoyao Zhenxian suddenly felt that she was at a loss, but she didn''t know exactly what. "The seniors have to choose, because the cultivators with good qualifications and energetic, it is best to choose in the realm of the invincible venerable." Xu Fan said. "Can''t it be the highest?" Taoyao Zhenxian asked. "In the highest realm, in addition to qualifications, it is necessary to cooperate with the right time and place." "If it is rebuilt at the highest level, there is a high probability that it will stop at the realm of the Invincible Venerable." "Then ask fellow Daoists to visit this little fairyland for a while, and I''ll pick the right person." After Taoyao Zhenxian finished speaking, she sent Xu Fan out of the peach blossom fairyland. In a holy place for cultivation in the Little Immortal Realm, Xu Fan sat cross-legged in the center of the dojo and began to comprehend the Dao Law of the Little Immortal Realm. After feeling the existence of the Dao Law of the Little Immortal Realm, Xu Fan decided to cultivate here for a period of time, and select some Dao to cultivate to the peak of Mahayana to enrich his background. Three days later, Xu Fan came to the Peach Blossom Wonderland again. Next to Zhenxian Taoyao is a handsome man, the invincible peak spirit, which is considered to be on the same level as Mingkong. "Fellow Daoist, this is the person I chose." As Taoyao Zhenxian spoke, a small fragment of the Law of Fertility appeared in her hand. "This is the remaining fragment of Fertility Avenue." Xu Fan reached out and took the fragment of the Law of Fertility Avenue. "Don''t worry, senior, leave the rest to me." Xu Fan said and nodded to the man. Chapter 807： How dare! "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Fan wanted to make Taoyao Zhenxian feel the value of his 1 million immortal jade flowers. It took two months of hard work, showing very hard work and very troublesome appearance. Only then did the fragments of the Law of Fertility Dao merge into the body of the Invincible Venerable. Then it took another month to arrange the battle of rebirth and rebirth. After the rebirth of the spiritual transformation was finished, a cute little baby crawled out of the center of the big formation. Taoyao Zhenxian looked at this white and tender baby and nodded in satisfaction. I feel that my 1 million immortal jade has no white flowers. . "His memory is in a sealed state now, and when his adult body develops fully, he will wake up all his memories." Xu Fan smiled and took out a bottle of spirit beast milk, and put it with a pacifier, and handed it to the baby. The little baby sniffed the pacifier, and finally bit it instinctively. The four beauties around Taoyao Zhenxian looked at the baby with love in their eyes. "Troublesome fellow Daoist." A space ring appeared in front of Xu Fan. "There are 1 million immortal jades here, as well as some special products of ancient Cangjie. Fellow Daoists have been bothered for a while." Taoyao Zhenxian said with a smile. "Where and where, these are all within the division." Since you are so authentic, be an open-minded person. A kung fu inheritance jade plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is a practice that I deduced based on the avenues of fertility and double cultivation, called Wanzi Qi Xianshu." Xu Fan said. Taoyao Zhenxian smiled at the jade plate in Xu Fan''s hand. After this incident was over, Xu Fan came. He wanted to sincerely arrange a holy place for him to cultivate and begin to comprehend the Dao with peace of mind. Eight months later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "about there." In the past eight months, Xu Fan has comprehended all the Dao Laws that he felt would be useful in the future. Just as she was about to say goodbye to Taoyao Zhenxian and leave Xiaoxianjie. Xu Fan suddenly received news from Grape that someone wanted to capture Li Leihu, the third-generation disciple. "How courageous, how dare you take away my Yinling Sect disciple!" Xu Fan directly sent a message to Zhenxian Taoyao and left the Little Immortal Realm. Ancient Cang Realm, in a secret realm of Thunder Sea. Li Leihu held the Lei Ling Dao and looked at the alien beast bred in the secret realm of Lei Hai. A thunder beast with dragon horns on its head and wings on its back was staring at Li Leihu with a coveted face. In the Thunder Beast''s perception, as long as he can take the cultivator in the fusion stage in front of him, he can become his own incarnation. Then he will have the opportunity to achieve the supreme realm, and even replace the thunder and lightning avenues of this world to punish the sky. At this time, Li Leihu was facing the endless pressure in the secret realm, and at the same time he had to be alert to the thunder beast watching him drool. "Pu... Tu, Great Elder... Have you received the news? I''m about to... can''t stand it anymore." Li Leihu gritted his teeth and said, feeling that he would be crushed by this secret realm in the next second. "Please hold on a little longer, the first elder is already on his way." Grape''s voice sounded. "The first elder has a sentence, have you heard it?" Grape asked suddenly. Li Leihu didn''t speak, just rolled his eyes. "Risk is also accompanied by opportunity. This thunder beast in front of me was bred in a secret realm, and its intelligence is equivalent to that of a 10-year-old child." "If you dare to fight, the soul will enter the consciousness of this thunder beast and fight in the consciousness space." "If you win, you can control the entire Thunder Sea Secret Realm through this Thunder Beast." "When the time comes to absorb the source power of the secret realm, you can directly advance to the transcendence." Grape''s voice was a little bewitched. "Then what if I lose~" Li Leihu took a deep breath and said quickly. "You don''t have to worry about this. According to the master''s speed, as long as you can hold on for a quarter of an hour, the master will be able to come here and protect you." Grape said quickly, because he felt that Li Leihu couldn''t stand it anymore. "I can help you enter the consciousness of the thunder beast, nod your head if you agree." Grape said. Li Leihu nodded with difficulty. In an instant, the grapes connected the consciousness of Thunder Beast and Li Leihu. In a chaotic world of consciousness with a trace of lightning. Li Leihu and Lei Beast looked at each other. Just when the aura of this person and beast was rising, and they were about to fight. A phantom came from behind Li Leihu, and only gave Lei Beast a faint glance. Just this look, the kind of suppression from high latitudes, instantly made the thunder beast lie on the ground, shivering, as if it had encountered something extremely terrifying. The Thunder Beast''s body trembled more and more violently, and countless thunderbolts surged out of the Thunder Beast''s body, acting extremely violent. Just when Li Leihu was puzzled, the thunder beast suddenly exploded, and the world returned to calm. The soul returned to the body, Li Leihu opened his eyes, and looked at the sluggish Thunder Beast in front of him with doubts. "What''s the matter, you blew yourself up before you hit it?" "It''s strange not to explode. According to your identity, you may be his ancestor." Xu Fan''s smiling voice sounded. A thunder beast from a small world of a thousand small worlds dares to take the child of the reincarnation of Thunder Dao Dao from the upper world. Isn''t that courting death? "Meet the Great Elder and thank the Great Elder for protecting the disciples!" Li Leihu hurriedly bowed and said gratefully. "Get up, I just arrived Xu Fan looked at Li Leihu and said with relief. "Elder, what should we do then?" Li Leihu said as he looked at the peaceful Leihai Mystery Realm. "Just do what Grape said." Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. A giant hand covering the sky appeared above the Leihai Secret Realm, directly clasping the secret realm. On the giant hand flashed the scriptures of the Great Way, and began to seal and compress the entire Leihai secret realm. In the end, it turned into a Lei Yuanzhu and appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "In less than a month, the appointed time will come, so help you seal it up and go back and absorb it slowly." Xu Fan handed Lei Yuanzhu to Li Leihu. "Thank you, big elder~" Xu Fan nodded, and the Void Portal appeared in front of the two of them. Yuzhou docked on the platform, and the last space container was loaded into the Wanxingzhou under the command of the elders of the Presbytery, and the matter of the ancient blue world was successfully concluded. In the main control room, Ming Kong joyfully controlled Wan Xingzhou and began to fly in the direction of Lou Zhou. "Elder Mingkong seems to have a good harvest this time!" Xu Fan said with a smile. "This time the harvest is indeed huge, but compared to the Great Elder, it may not even be a fraction." Ming Kong said modestly. At this time, he had already seen it, just like before. "That is, the talent is better." An invisible needle stabbed another hole in his heart, but he was immune to the many holes. "Elder, are you going back the same way or what?" Mingkong asked suddenly. "How can I go back without going back the same way?" Xu Fan knew that since Mingkong asked, he must have wanted to take a different path. "The other road is farther and more dangerous, but there are many good things there." Mingkong said expectantly. "With the Great Elder there, the danger is not dangerous." Chapter 808： Little tail "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Wanxingzhou, Tianzi District. Xu Fan just finished answering questions for a disciple. Zhou Kailing came up mysteriously. "Master, this disciple has earned some immortal jade in the Ancient Cang Realm, and came here to honor the master." Zhou Kailing handed the storage bag to Xu Fan. "Do you have a supernatural connection in the ancient Cangjie?" Xu Fan looked at the storage bag in his hand, there was not much or not, just 900 immortal jade. "The master predicts things like a god, and the disciple just sold the magical power." Zhou Kailing said with a smile. "The disciple is playing in a big immortal bush. The two sects in the immortal city are just holding a competition between the two disciples every ten years. Both sides are very big, involving tens of thousands of immortal jade." "Originally, my disciple only planned to watch the fun in the audience and see how the magical powers of the ancient blue world are different from those of our world of cultivating immortals." "While watching the battle, my disciple overheard that one of the sects has lost eight times in a row, and is trying to find a way to defeat the opposite sect at all costs." "Suddenly thought, the opportunity to make money is not coming." "So Tu''er sold the simplest magical powers for 900 immortal jade." "Help that sect win the game." Zhou Kailing looked like I was very witty. "The 900 Immortals and Jade Disciples that the master lost have earned back for you, please don''t worry about this in the future," Zhou Kailing said. Hearing the cause and effect of what his good disciple said, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh. "No business, no harm~" Xu Fan said that the storage bag with immortal jade in his hand was returned to Zhou Kailing. "You are throwing a copper plate into the golden pot, and I still miss you a little bit of immortal jade for the teacher." "Besides, your recent behavior has been a little bit fierce, making it difficult for your senior brother to deal with it." Xu Fan said, looking at Li Xingci, who was tangled in the distance. "The disciple is sincere!" Zhou Kailing said. "I know that you are sincere, and I will take it. Xianyu can keep it for himself." Xu Fan drove Zhou Kailing away after saying that. Li Xingci in the distance was slightly relieved. "Why do I appear to be such a waste when I come out with Kailing this time?" Li Xingci said to himself. "Husband, don''t act like this, are you blaming me for having a lot of flowers?" Su Rantian said resentfully beside him. Li Xingci looked at his daughter-in-law, who was dressed up with fairy utensils, and couldn''t help but say, "I only hate that I don''t earn enough fairy jade for my husband, so I can''t make my daughter-in-law more beautiful." Xu Fan, who was telling Li Leihu about thunder and lightning, waved his hand and set up a large sound suppression formation around him. The good thing about Ruanxiangyuhuai didn''t come true, so I can''t eat another wave of dog food. At this time, Lou Zhou was in the Immortal Ship. The shopkeeper who sold it to Xu Fan''s half-crippled puppet was begging Song Ming. "Treasurer Song, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be greedy for that bit of fairy gold mine." "Now I''m selling them all to you, I just ask you to return the original price of those spirit fire compasses to us, and I would like to supply the shopkeeper with three thousand immortal jade." The shopkeeper begged Song Ming with a sad face. I saw Song Ming helping the shopkeeper up like a modest gentleman. "Manager Luo, we are in business. I will sell your batch of spiritual fire compasses, at least 5,000 immortal jade." "You make up my 3,000 immortal jade, plus that little immortal gold spirit mine, don''t I have to lose more than 1,000 immortal jade." Song Ming said with a smile. "Besides, shopkeeper Luo is a good fisherman, so Xianyu will seize the opportunity to catch a big fish!" Song Ming''s tone was somewhat envious. "Treasurer Song, the fish that I caught belonged to the owner. It has nothing to do with me, but this batch of goods. If I lose, I have to catch it myself." Complimenting, shopkeeper Luo knelt on the ground and gave a big gift to Song Ming. "Manager Luo, if you want to grow in business, you have to spend money to buy lessons." "You can''t help yourself, let others suffer." Song Ming smiled and left. The one-year period is approaching, and it is time for Wan Xingzhou to come back to pick them up. Song Ming returned to his shop and saw several brothers and sisters packing their things. "Wan Xingzhou has been parked outside the barrier, Senior Brother Song, we can go back." A Yinling Sect disciple said with a smile. Compared with the intrigue and careful calculation of the business way, he also likes to retreat in the sect and fight with his brothers and sisters. "It''s a pity that it''s only a year." Song Ming looked at the street that gathered the best of the world, with a trace of reluctance. But compared to this, the sect is more important. A star boat flew Song Ming and several Yinlingmen disciples to the docking place of Wan Xingzhou. In Wanxingzhou Tianzi District, Song Ming met Xu Fan. "Meet the Great Elder." Song Ming had an extra space fairy in his hand. "100,000 Immortal Jade earns 30,000 yuan a year, yes, are you interested in running this route after returning?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Elder, can I still come here in the future!" Song Ming''s tone was a little surprised. "Our sect has its own Yuzhou, but I don''t know if you are willing to run this route." "Yes! Of course I do!!" "Working for the sect, the disciples will do whatever they want!" Song Ming said excitedly. Mingkong next to him looked at this scene with some envy. Although their elders have business geniuses, their capital is weak, and they cannot give so many opportunities for trial and error for business geniuses. Not to mention taking out 100,000 immortal jade for them to practice their hands. "Elder, now we are going to the Chaotic Star District, where there are small worlds one after another, and each small world has different spiritual treasures." Mingkong said. "How did these small worlds come from?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Shangzun said before that it should be a very huge middle-thousand world. If you fail to advance to the immortal world, the will of heaven explodes directly." "The Zhongqian world couldn''t bear the pressure and separated into one small world after another." "Where does the danger come from?" "Due to the collapse of the will of Heaven, one disordered small world has been formed." "There has become a paradise for star thieves, and the most powerful ones are the pinnacle of true immortals." Mingkong said. This aroused Xu Fan''s interest. "I''ve heard a lot of true immortals in the Star Territory, why haven''t I heard of Jinxian?" This is Xu Fan''s biggest doubt at the moment. "I don''t know, maybe Jinxian doesn''t like this area." Mingkong guessed. "Probably possible." As the two chatted, Wan Xingzhou accelerated and flew in an unknown direction. At this time, outside the barrier of Louzhou Immortal Ship, a Yuzhou started to fly towards Wan Xingzhou. Xu Fan, who was chatting with Mingkong, suddenly frowned. Sealed with one hand, countless avenues of scripture flashed in his eyes. "Elder, what''s wrong?" Mingkong felt Xu Fan''s strangeness. "There is a little tail in the back, I don''t know what good things can be sent." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Oh~" Mingkong showed a normal look. Every time he left from the Ancient Cang Realm, it was strange that there was no small tail behind him. Chapter 809： little tail appears "My master only breaks through every time limit ( As Wan Xingzhou accelerated, it came to a quiet and dark star field. The only thing that can be seen is the bright star river in the distance. "Elder, how do you solve the problem with Little Tail?" Mingkong asked. In fact, he prefers to find a place to ambush a wave, and use the cannonballs worth thirty immortal jade that Xu Fan has added to fire a few rounds. "Anyway, it''s a Yuzhou. This cannon must not be scrapped. After getting far away from the Ancient Cang Realm, just find a place to wait for them." Xu Fan thought about it and said, he usually pays attention to the collection of trophies. Mingkong nodded, there was some excitement in his eyes, and he could see the scene of the supreme battle against the true immortal again. . The scene where Shang Zun killed one true immortal and three quasi-immortals with one person''s power is still so shocking in retrospect. The Mahayana period can burst out such power. "Elder, give me the bottom line, how many real immortals can you play?" Mingkong asked suddenly. "I haven''t tried it, but one or two shouldn''t be a problem." Xu Fan said confidently. "Yes, the true immortals who can do this kind of work are not too strong." Mingkong was relieved. So far, there are at most two true immortals in one of the Yuzhou he has seen, and Xu Fan can handle it completely. . In the Tianzi area, Xu Fan displayed a virtual image of a thousand hands, and began to depict the most powerful holy sun, moon and yin spell. It stopped after 10,000 pictures were drawn. "These should be enough~" Xu Fan said, looking at the densely packed holy sun and moon yin spells floating in the air. "Master, I want to learn the magical power of a thousand-hand virtual image, which is too convenient to describe a spell." Zhou Kailing looked at the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan and said. "When you train the virtual image of a thousand hands to the point where you can describe a spell, your senior brother is estimated to be able to dominate the fairyland." Xu Fan glanced at Zhou Kailing and said. If you want to practice the virtual image of a thousand hands to the highest level, you must not only invest a lot of energy, but also have the corresponding talent. "Okay." Zhou Kailing was a little disappointed, but did not doubt Xu Fan''s words. Mingkong is a little depressed Counting the time, it has been more than 10 days since he left the ancient blue world. Thousands of miles away from Wan Xingzhou, a Yuzhou shaped like a mountain is controlling the speed to follow Wan Xingzhou. "When will the leader start?" An alien sage looked at a black-robed real immortal and said. "Don''t worry, according to the information, there is a Supreme Venerable on that Yuzhou." "The good things must be on him. Our purpose is the treasure on his body, so we must be far enough away from the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce before we start." Hei-pao Zhenxian looked at the direction of Wan Xingzhou and said with a smile . Chunhua Chamber of Commerce has held the Ancient Cang Realm once every ten thousand years, which is a feast for those chambers of commerce in other Middle Thousand Worlds. At the same time, for their Star Dao, the peak season is coming. As long as they stare at the harvested Yuzhou and rob three or four ships, it will be enough for them to consume for thousands of years. "Counting the Supreme Being and the shopkeeper who left with them, there are at least 300,000 immortal jades on this boat." Hei Zhenxian''s eyes were full of greed. As long as he gets these immortal jade, his true immortal cultivation will be able to go to a higher level. "What about the Supreme Being, I don''t believe that your combat power can resist the three true immortals." The black-robed true immortal said, and two true immortal-level puppets appeared behind him. At this moment, the alien venerable who controlled Yuzhou suddenly said: "Boss, the speed of Yuzhou in front has slowed down, it seems that he is waiting for us on purpose." "Do you just want to court death!" Hei-robed Zhenxian coldly snorted. In this way, another 10 days passed, one slowed down and one accelerated. The two Yuzhou finally met. Xu Fan stood in the star field, with four storage bags containing 100,000-level immortal jade in his hand. Just like that, he looked at Yuzhou who was following behind with a half-smile. "I hope that the true immortal will come out on his own, otherwise it will be really difficult to protect this spaceship." Xu Fan said, looking at the light spot that flew towards him in the distance. At this moment, space fluctuations flashed behind Xu Fan. A true immortal puppet holding a black immortal sword stabbed directly at the location of Xu Fan''s true spirit. It''s a pity that only loneliness was stabbed, and Xu Fan turned into a ghost and disappeared. A faceless dharma image suddenly appeared in the star field, stretched out a giant hand and directly pinched the true immortal-level puppet that was about to escape. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t break free. "It turned out to be a complete true immortal puppet, yes, it is very useful for reference." Xu Fan smiled and looked at a certain place in the star field. "As a villain, you are qualified." Xu Fan praised. What is the real villain? What a real star thief. The most basic principle is not to force Lai Lai to do it directly with you. It''s a pity that this set doesn''t work for Xu Fan. The black-robed true immortal had already been discovered by Xu Fan, but he still didn''t say it first. "Duang!!!" A giant bell suddenly appeared above Xu Fan, and countless chains emerged from the void to bind Xu Fan. At this moment, a sword light directly penetrated the faceless dharma, causing it to collapse and let the true immortal puppet out of control. The situation reversed in an instant. Everyone watching the battle in the Wanxingzhou instantly lifted their heartstrings, and all began to get nervous The chains in the depths of the void instantly bound Xu Fan, and the light of the fairy spirit flickered from the giant bell in the sky above Xu Fan. Come. The giant bell was buckled, and the black-robed real immortal stood on the giant bell with two real immortal puppets, and stared cautiously around. It wasn''t until it was confirmed that Xu Fan was sealed that his expression relaxed slightly. Mingkong, who was watching the battle on Wan Xingzhou, had a somewhat surprised expression. This battle was different from what he had imagined. Why didn''t the scene where the world collided and the entire star field was smashed into pieces didn''t appear? In the Tianzi District, the disciples and elders who were watching the battle at the Yinling Gate, although nervous, had a calm expression. The Great Elder in their eyes is invincible, and the scene just now was obviously a test before the war. "Senior brother, is the master coming out this time with a real body or a clone?" Zhou Kailing asked suddenly. "Of course it''s a clone. After following the master for so many years, this battle strength is still unclear!" Li Xingci looked at the black-robed real immortal in the light curtain and said. "Why are you asking this~" "It''s okay, if this is not the master''s real body, I won''t stay here." Zhou Kailing said with a smile. "What is the little head thinking about every day?" "Can you hold the true immortal across from you and a Yuzhou alone?" Li Xing gave his little junior brother a blank look. "How do you know if you don''t try." Zhou Kailing exuded a very dangerous feeling. At this moment, in the star field where the black-robed true immortal was, there was a sudden applause. From the other direction, Xu Fan showed his figure, clapped his hands and walked towards the black robe True Immortal Void. "The puppet is very powerful, and this fairy bell is also very powerful." Xu Fan couldn''t help but admire. Seeing Xu Fan who suddenly appeared, the black robe Zhenxian frowned. Chapter 810： fighting "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Don''t think about running away, this star field has been blocked by me." A huge void formation appeared, and above the nodes of the void formation, all were spells of holy sun, moon and yin. Seeing these spells, the black-robed real fairy''s expression became solemn. "There are so many spells of holy sun, moon and yin, so you must be the great master of spells." The black-robed real immortal looked at Xu Fan and said. Speaking of words, the consciousness is looking for the flaws in this great formation. "One talisman thirty immortal jade, in order to prevent you from escaping, I used ten thousand." "This 300,000 Immortal Jade Sealing Formation is worthy of your status as a True Immortal." Xu Fan said as he looked at the two swordsman puppets behind the Black-robed True Immortal. The swordsman puppet of the true immortal level just used a sword to defeat the faceless golden body, and its power is truly extraordinary. When Xu Fan saw the swordsman puppet take action, he had already thought about the purpose of the swordsman puppet. "Not only is the Supreme Being a great master of spells, you should be obediently waiting for the welcome from Xianmen in Zhongqian World. The place in Xingyu is too dangerous." The black-robed real immortal looked at Xu Fan in the distance and said. . . At this time, Xu Fan''s real body, who was cultivating in Yinling Island, was suddenly entangled by a curse. A black shadow holding a giant blade appeared behind Xu Fan. Holding the giant blade high, he would cut off the head of Xu Fan''s real body. Suddenly, the closed eyes of Xu Fan''s real body moved slightly, and the figure and the power of the curse wrapped around him directly shattered. "Interesting, it seems that the clone has encountered some interesting things." Xu Fan really held up a hand, and in his hand there was a trace of the power of the curse that was trapped by him. "It''s not good for you to curse, but you cursed me." A black magic circle rose up, and there were countless black avenues of scriptures circulating on the magic circle. Xu Fan put that trace of curse power in the center of the circle. "Add some more and I''ll give it back to you~" Star Territory, the black-robed real fairy who felt that he had cursed the real fairy, showed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. What he majored in was a rare curse in the immortal world. The general true immortals were cursed by him with all their strength, and the rot of the true spirit came. Even if you don''t die, you have to explain half of the origin. Just when the man in black robe first planned to take this as a threat and asked Xu Fan to let him go. Suddenly, a cursed thin snake that took away the poison of the real spirit appeared above the fairy spirit. An unknown poisonous immortal text flashed above the cursed thin snake. Feeling the cursed snake circling towards his fairy, the black-robed real fairy''s body froze immediately, and his expression was a little unbelievable. Three thousand avenues, each of which can prove Da Luo, and the power of curse is no exception. In addition to the avenue of curses above this thin snake, it is also highly poisonous, swallowing, death, ghost, and moon yin. Although the contained Dao is the limit of Mahayana, it is not difficult to break it alone, but these are perfectly integrated, and even he has no good solution. Xu Fan, who was not far from the black-robed real fairy, laughed. "It turned out to be a true immortal who majored in the curse. The junior would first thank the two puppets of the senior." The curse must have gone to the main body, and now the backlash should come. At this time, the cursed thin snake had circled to the root of the fairy''s leg, biting into an indescribable position. The black-robed true immortal who just wanted to control the attack of the two true immortal puppets was eroded by several avenues and froze in place, unable to move. The two true immortal puppets started defense mode when they saw that their master did not move. "Grape, can you control these two true immortal puppets?" Xu Fan asked. "It will take time. The immortal writing array on the core of the True Immortal Puppet is different. It will take some time to crack." Grape responded. "Didn''t I decipher the core of the two true immortal puppets for you?" "I''m sorry master, the main body is not here, and the upper limit of the operating computing power is not so high." Grape said guiltily. "It''s okay, you can decipher it slowly first." Xu Fan said, and rushed towards the black robe Zhenxian. He decided to seal the black-robed real immortal first. The faceless golden body appeared and grabbed the two real immortal puppets. If you want to seal the black robe true immortal, you must first get rid of the two true immortal puppets. Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and nine immortal swords and 3,600 Taoist spirit swords appeared. In the star field, the Great Zhoutian Five Elements Sword Formation was formed. Trapped the black-robed true immortal and the two true immortal puppets. In the Great Zhoutian Five Elements Sword Formation, countless sword lights slashed from all directions. The two swords and the puppet were holding the fairy sword, and they were able to move freely in the countless sword lights. From time to time, a few sword lights are cut out to deal with those sword lights that cannot be avoided. The constant pressure force of the Great Zhoutian Five Elements Sword Array has little effect on the two puppets. "It''s really difficult~" Xu Fan said when he saw the two swordsmen puppets. At this time, the people watching Wan Xingzhou''s battle, although they did not understand the inherent risks of the battle, did not prevent them from complimenting Xu Fan. "Dare to curse the master, really ignorant people are fearless." Li Xingci laughed. "It would be better if the master added some ingredients when he countered the curse. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill if the Dao Heart collapsed?" Zhou Kailing said regretfully beside him. Some people pay attention to the battle, while others pay attention to the swordsman puppets dodging back and forth in the Zhoutian Five Elements Sword Formation Thousands of soldiers drooled at the two true immortal puppets, in their minds. Thinking about the scene of these two true immortal puppets, with their own puppet army galloping in the enemy camp. "Senior brother, don''t have sweet dreams. After the first elder takes us to the Immortal Realm, you can think about such beautiful things again." said a disciple next to him who had gone on a mission with him. "How do you know what I''m thinking~" Wan Bing was still looking at the two real immortal puppets with a look of obsession. The true immortal puppet holding a fairy sword is one zhang tall, and its appearance is all black and red. The black-robed real immortal is trying his best to fight against the cursed serpent among the fairy spirits. At this time, half of his fairy was dyed black, and the black-robed real fairy was calling the other half of the fairy to stimulate and suppress. He knew that if Xu Fan suppressed those two puppets, he would be finished. Therefore, the cursed long snake must be suppressed as soon as possible. At this time, in order to suppress the two true immortal puppets, Xu Fan personally went into battle. I saw that he had an extra immortal weapon in his hand. This was the immortal weapon slashing dragon carefully refined by No. 1 and No. 2. "Since this Dragon Slaying Immortal Tool has been refined, it hasn''t shined like today, look at its power." Xu Fan rushed into the witness with a knife. The sword formation disappeared, and a faceless golden body appeared. Xu Fan dealt with one, and the faceless golden body method dealt with one. Xu Fan held Dragon Slaying and fought directly. The wide opening and closing moves made the swordsman puppet have no room to resist. I saw a giant blade appear in the star field and slash the swordsman''s puppet. The puppet wanted to dodge, but it was locked by Xu Fan. Even if he walked to the ends of the earth, the knife would still slash. On the other side, the Faceless Golden Body Dharma has already controlled the other one. Chapter 811： small world "My master only breaks through every time limit ( After suppressing the two puppets, Xu Fan successfully sealed the black-robed real immortal. And took back the Holy Sun Moon Yin Talisman in the surrounding great formation. "I thought I could come to the game with passion, but I didn''t expect you to be so incompetent." Xu Fan looked at the black-robed real immortal and said a little disappointed. The black-robed real immortal also sensed the danger from the outside world, and barely managed to separate a trace of consciousness and control her body. "Good trick." The black-robed real immortal looked at Xu Fan coldly. "It''s okay, not many brushes dare to dangle in this star field." Xu Fan said while laying a seal circle around the black-robed real immortal. "What are you going to do with me~" "Kill it, it''s useless to keep it after all." Xu Fan smiled at the black-robed real fairy. With his methods, he can barely control the quasi-immortal level at present, and the true immortal is not very sure, so Xu Fan did not think about leaving the black-robed true immortal to die. "Leave my life, I know a treasure, at least worth millions of immortal jade." Hei-robed Zhenxian said hurriedly. Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, I will search for my soul in a while." "..." "Leave me alive, I have for you..." Before the black-robed real immortal could finish speaking, Xu Fanyi pointed him in the middle of the eyebrow. The power of the curse that had filled half of the fairy instantly exploded, the fairy dissolved, and the black-robed real fairy lost consciousness. "Do one line, love one line, since you came out to rob, you should be brave when you die." Hei-robed True Immortal''s space dao and those few immortal artifacts fell into Xu Fan''s hands, and Hei-robed True Immortal''s consciousness was also sealed by Xu Fan. At this time, in the Yuzhou with the little tail, everyone has been controlled by Xu Fan in advance. The two quasi-immortals and the twelve Mahayana Venerables all looked at Xu Fan respectfully. "Find Feiyu Realm according to these coordinates, and stand by outside Feiyu Realm." Xu Fan instructed the two quasi-immortals. "As per your order, Master." The two quasi-immortals saluted. Inside Wan Xingzhou, Ming Kong looked away from the light curtain with regret. Although Xu Fan suppressed the three true immortals in one fell swoop, Mingkong didn''t see what he wanted to see. The last time Shang Zun fought the True Immortal, Ming Kong felt that the Shang Zun had used all his strength and burst out with all his strength. When Xu Fan fought against the real immortals, it was like painting with splashing ink, the whole process was extremely calm, and everything was under control. "Where is the limit of the Great Elder?" Mingkong began to be curious. A trace of holy sun fire ignited from the body of the black-robed real immortal, and the black-robed real immortal turned into ashes before dissipating in the star field. Xu Fan returned, and Wan Xingzhou continued to sail towards the destination. "Elder, can you show me the two true immortal puppets?" As soon as Xu Fan returned, thousands of soldiers gathered around Xu Fan. "What''s the matter, do you feel that the puppets of the sect are not enjoying themselves?" Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the thousands of soldiers who were rubbing his hands. "I just want to take a look and feel what the material of the real fairy puppet is." Ten thousand soldiers said hehe. At the same time, many disciples also came to Xu Fan. "Well, since you want to see it, let''s see more." Xu Fan waved his hand, and two black and red swordsman puppets appeared in front of everyone. "These two puppets are the primary level of true immortals, and they barely possess true immortal combat power. In terms of their precision, they are not even a little bit worse." Xu Fan said with a smile. In Xu Fan''s eyes, the refining methods of these two True Immortal-level puppets were very rough, as if they were hand-trained. The puppet means are also unusually simple, and even the mysterious kendo supernatural powers are not loaded. That''s it, all the disciples stepped forward to touch the real fairy puppet one by one with a strange look on their faces. "Master, can this kind of puppet be refined?" Zhou Kailing asked. "You can refine it if you have the raw materials, but you will have to wait until you are promoted to the quasi-immortal teacher." Xu Fan said. Zhou Kailing nodded as if he didn''t understand. Wan Xingzhou began to accelerate, and Xu Fan began to look at the space tool of the black robe true immortal. A pile of useless Dao and Immortal artifacts were poured out by Xu Fan. "This black-robed true immortal only has more than 30,000 immortal jades on his body, so he is really poor." "There are also these Taoist artifacts, which are all low-level and not worth a lot of money." Xu Fan couldn''t help complaining. Logically, Xu Fan felt that a true immortal must have at least 100,000 immortal jade. Listening to Xu Fan''s complaints, Zhou Kailing couldn''t help but look at his storage space, just a little bit of jade, not even poor. Li Xingci, who was accompanying his daughter-in-law, silently walked to the dojo when he heard Xu Fan''s words. If he does not practice the skills taught to him by his master to the highest level, he will not leave the test. In this way, after 8 months of sailing, Wan Xingzhou finally came to the Chaoxing District. "Elder, the Chaotic Star District is ahead. There are all kinds of small worlds hidden here. As long as there is no one to guard them, you can take whatever is inside." Mingkong said. "What if there is someone?" Xu Fan asked. "You can do whatever the elder wants to do~" "..." "It''s just that these small worlds are hidden, and special techniques are needed to find them." Mingkong said, Wan Xingzhou sent out a wave similar to a sound wave, and began to search for this star field. At this moment, a column of crimson light with a diameter of one zhang suddenly shot out from the star field. As if crossing the space shot towards Wan Xingzhou. This time Xu Fan didn''t care, Ming Kong was already prepared, and directly activated the highest-level defense formation, resisting the attack of this scarlet beam of light. "Isn''t this the only one I found?" Mingkong laughed. Wan Xingzhou shot a beam of light directly and flew in the direction of the attack. The beam of light shot somewhere and suddenly exploded, and a small world with a diameter of 10,000 li appeared in front of Wan Xingzhou. "Master, can you bring these little worlds back to the body to absorb, these small worlds can be used as nutrients for grapes to form their own world." The voice of the grapes sounded. "Okay, I will seal up a few small worlds for you to bring back for you to taste when you leave." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, if there are enough small worlds here, grapes can completely form their own realm here, evolve into a small fairyland, and become the will of heaven in the small fairyland." "In this way, all the problems that the owner was worried about before will not appear." Grape''s tone was a little excited. "Can you run away after you evolve into Little Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan suddenly asked a strange question. "Once you''re in a world of your own, you can move, but not as fast as a turtle." "After encountering a strong enemy, the master can tactically retreat with Yinling Island, and come back after the strong enemy has left." Grape''s tone weakened, and he knew that this would have no cultivation value in the master''s mind. "Forget it, it''s too risky to form a world of its own in the star field, and it''s no different from a living target." Xu Fan shook his head. This is not as good as the small world of cultivating grapes in the fairyland. At this time, several red beams of light shot out from the small world with a diameter of ten thousand miles, but there was no way to get the Wan Xingzhou. In this way, Wan Xingzhou rushed in with the red pillar of light. Chapter 812： Strong Elder Mingkong "My master only breaks through every time limit ( As soon as you enter the small world, your vision is wide open. "This world is only tens of thousands of miles in size, and it is relatively small in the chaos region." Mingkong probed. At this moment, an alien quasi-immortal led several alien venerables to appear not far from Wan Xingzhou. I saw that the alien quasi-immortal with sharp horns looked solemn. "I feel that there is a Supreme Being in the spaceship, and this is left to me to solve." "As for the rest of the human race, you have to deal with it as soon as possible and come and help me." The alien quasi-immortal said. There is a consensus in the Daqian world that ordinary supreme beings can fight against immortals, and those who are stronger can rival the level of true immortals. The alien quasi-immortal now only expects that the human race in the cosmos is a little weaker. The group of aliens watched Wan Xingzhou on alert, but the atmosphere in Wan Xingzhou was very relaxed. Xu Fan was about to take action to suppress it, but was stopped by Ming Kong who was eager to try. "Elder Mingkong, do you want to give it a try?" Xu Fan looked at Mingkong and said. Mingkong nodded, watching Xu Fan casually suppress the quasi-immortal and the true immortal recently, which made him have a little illusion. "Elder, I want to fight this alien quasi-immortal!" Mingkong''s fighting spirit is ignited, a true immortal is no match, and a quasi immortal should be fine. "Go, I''ll stand up for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Great Elder." After Mingkong finished speaking, he teleported to the outside of Wanxingzhou. "I didn''t know there was a Supreme Being on the spaceship, I would like to take out 100,000 Immortal Jade to clear up the misunderstanding just now." Zhunxian saw that someone appeared, and decided to stabilize first and see if he could spend money to solve it. Mingkong looked at the alien quasi-immortal mockingly. "If you bully us outside and don''t understand the rules, 100,000 Immortal Jade wants to send us away." "If my Wanxingzhou''s defense is weaker, you should be happily packing up your spoils now, right?" "Don''t talk about this nonsense, let''s fight!" A bright mirror rose from behind Mingkong, shooting a beam of light. The Demon Slayer Sword appeared in Ming Kong''s hands. The beam of light emitted by the mirror was easily blocked by the alien quasi-immortal. "You want to fight with me alone? Why don''t you call out the Supreme Being in Yuzhou." There was anger in the eyes of the alien quasi-immortal, an invincible Venerable, since he dared to challenge him. "Qianhu, Qianhun, you go up and play with him." The alien quasi-immortal was obviously not interested in Mingkong, and was always on guard for Xu Fan in the Wanxingzhou. At this moment, Xu Fan''s voice sounded throughout the small world. "You play with Elder Mingkong first, and in the end, no matter what the result is, I will keep you alive." Xu Fan took advantage of the time just now to learn about this alien race with a single horn. The Spirithorns are a very scattered and weak race, usually vassals of powerful races. Its characteristic is that it is easy to surrender to the strong and serve them. All the venerables around the alien quasi-immortal were suppressed by Xu Fan and fell into a deep sleep. The quasi-immortal of the Lingjiao clan, seeing this scene, knew it was over. "I beg the Supreme Gao to spare the life of my Lingjiao clan," said the alien quasi-immortal salute. "You first defeat the invincible Venerable in front of you. If you can win, I will let your little world go." Xu Fan said lightly. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the alien quasi-immortal looked at Mingkong. "Please advise~" The single horn on the head of the quasi-immortal began to flash with aura, and a strange immortal weapon appeared in his hand. "Please advise~" Ming Kong rushed over with the Demon Slayer Sword in hand after he finished speaking. At the beginning of the war, Xu Fan was able to see the combat power of the first elder of the Presbyterian Council. "However, it is interesting to see that both sides are tied." Seeing Mingkong and the alien quasi-immortal in the battle, Xu Fan laughed. "Who do you think will win?" Xu Fan asked the serial number elder who followed Wan Xingzhou. "I feel that Elder Mingkong is a little reluctant. If you want to defeat this quasi-immortal, you may have to wait until the eighth explosion." The serial number elder said. "The eighth explosion, what do you mean?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. At this moment, the battle outside Wan Xingzhou changed. Ming Kong was turned into a blood mist by the rainbow light shot from the single horn on the head of the alien quasi-immortal. Just when the alien quasi-immortal thought he was victorious, a life force enveloped the blood mist. Then it condensed, and Ming Kong appeared again. "This is the first explosion." The serial number elder said. "This exercise is a bit interesting~" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Mingkong''s face was calm again, and since he fought against the Golden Winged Dapeng clone, he consumed a lot of resources and finally returned to his peak. He is very confident in this battle, and feels that as long as he suppresses this alien quasi-immortal, he may touch the supreme realm. The battle continued, the disdain in the eyes of the alien quasi-immortal was much less, and the battle became more serious. The result of this is that Mingkong is exploded faster and faster. Every time Mingkong is blown up, and condensed again, his strength will be stronger. This continued until Mingkong was blown up for the 6th time. Mingkong''s complexion began to become a little abnormal, and the alien real immortal in front of him was stronger than he imagined. The sixth explosion or even the seventh explosion level could not suppress the quasi-immortal in front of him. This is completely different from what he expected, but the atmosphere is here I will do everything possible to suppress the alien quasi-immortal in front of me, or else he will have no face to appear in front of Xu Fan in the future. "Elder Mingkong, otherwise forget it. I heard that your practice is expensive." Xu Fan''s voice made the firmness in Mingkong''s eyes even more intense. "Don''t bother the elders, I can handle it!" A giant mountain appeared in the sky and smashed down on the alien quasi-immortal. In the end, there was a long river of heavy water, which washed away in front of the alien quasi-immortal in the sky. Mingkong wanted to continue to use his magical powers to suppress the quasi-immortal, but he was shot by the alien quasi-immortal with a burst of rainbow light. "The seventh time, according to this power increase ratio, the ninth time should be able to barely defeat this alien quasi-immortal." "Actually, it''s totally unnecessary." Xu Fan said and shook his head. Mingkong''s strength can reach this level, it is already the limit. It''s not that there is no chance to become the supreme, this chance is too slim in Xu Fan''s eyes, it is better than the chance of reincarnation and rebuilding. "Ever since Shang Zun left, Elder Mingkong has always been very strong. He wants to support the Presbyterian Council for Shang Zun, so that he can fly to Immortal Realm to see him in the future," said the elder serial number next to him. The time between the two of them talking, Ming Kong came to the eighth explosion. "Elder Mingkong is going to work hard, and he also asks the first elder to stand up for him." The serial number elder saluted. "That''s easy to say." Xu Fan said, looking at Mingkong, who was in an extremely unstable state. In Xu Fan''s eyes, Mingkong has become a ticking time bomb. As long as the alien quasi-immortal is not suppressed within an hour, even if the true spirit does not collapse, it will suffer internal injuries and affect the future of immortality. "Don''t take action, Great Elder, I have touched the supreme realm!" Hearing Mingkong''s words, Xu Fan crushed the aura that contained a curse in his hand. Chapter 813： robbery "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The power of Mingkong has increased by another point, and the power of the catalyzed magical power is getting bigger and bigger. The situation began to slowly turn over, and Ming Kong became stronger and stronger with the war, and the alien quasi-immortals retreated every day. At this time, due to the increasing fluctuations in the battle, the entire small world could not bear it. Space cracks hundreds of miles wide appeared, and the aura in the star field began to penetrate into the small world. Xu Fan raised his hand and pressed down, and a big bell appeared in the small world. It was the real fairy in black robe that sealed Xu Fan at the beginning. That fairy bell stabilized the crumbling small world. "Don''t worry, you can fight as much as you like." Xu Fan laughed, and Elder Mingkong had touched it and became the supreme opportunity, and he had to help him stabilize the place. At this moment, a Dharma image of the Lingjiao clan suddenly appeared, standing horizontally between heaven and earth, and photographed it directly at Mingkong. "Peng!!!" Mingkong once again turned into a blood fog, but this time it did not condense as quickly as before. Xu Fan in the Wanxingzhou frowned, and in his perception, the true spirit of Mingkong was dissipating little by little. Just when Xu Fan was about to make a move. . All the blood mist in the sky condensed into a blood egg. The blood egg is engraved with an unknown avenue of scriptures, revealing a holy aura. "It''s a bit rushed, it''s difficult to achieve the highest level." Xu Fan said. Although Mingkong has reached a critical point, now is not the best time to break through. "Unfortunately~" Xu Fan sighed. The alien quasi-immortal who was about to take another shot stopped because he felt Xu Fan''s warning gaze. After a while, the blood egg broke open, and Ming Kong appeared in front of the alien quasi-immortal again, with an extremely ugly face. The battle started again, but the power of both sides was even, and neither could do anything to the other. "Elder Mingkong, how about a tie." Xu Fan advised. He felt that Mingkong was about to lose his hold, so he stepped down. The alien quasi-immortal also stopped and looked at Mingkong. Mingkong nodded, and returned to Wanxingzhou with a helpless expression on his face. "You win, and you and your little world are also saved." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you Supreme Kaien." The alien quasi-immortal had a happy expression on his face. To ask who he is most grateful to now, of course, is to challenge his Mingkong, or else he will not get the supreme promise. "Okay, forget about your bombardment of us." "Now let''s settle the mental loss of our Yuzhou people." Xu Fan looked at the alien quasi-immortal and said. The alien quasi-immortal who had a happy look in her eyes instantly condensed. Looking at the dazed alien quasi-immortal, Xu Fan said, "Don''t you think that if I let you go, everything will be gone?" "I just spared your life, and the rest have to be compensated." "How about 500,000 immortal jade~" The alien quasi-immortal struggled for a long time and said the number. Just after saying this number, the alien quasi-immortal felt that a giant mountain was pressing down on him. Complimented, knelt on the ground. Xu Fan didn''t speak, and everyone around looked at the alien quasi-immortal kneeling on the ground. "Eighty thousand immortal jade, I only have so many!" said the alien quasi-immortal who was kneeling on the ground and was under enormous pressure. The heart is extremely shocked, so it is said that the strongest and the highest can rival the true immortals. It''s an exaggeration to be able to suppress yourself between words. Xu Fan looked at Ming Kong, whose face was still not good, but did not speak, and put some pressure on the alien quasi-immortal. "1 million, at most 1 million, this is all my belongings!" Just when the alien quasi-immortal felt that he was going to be permanently suppressed, he said a number that made his whole body hurt. "That''s right, the little life is not guaranteed, what''s the use of keeping the fairy jade." The pressure disappeared, but the alien quasi-immortal who was kneeling on the ground did not dare to get up. A storage bag with immortal jade and a space tool are presented in both hands. "There are 800,000 immortal jade in the storage bag, and there are various immortal artifacts in the space ring, which are worth at least 200,000 immortal jade." "That''s pretty much it. Before robbery in the future, it''s best to make a calculation first." "Right now, Yintang is black, and his eyes are red, which is obviously a sign of bankruptcy." Xu Fan said with a smile. The alien quasi-immortal felt a little humiliated, so he could only kneel on the ground honestly. In the current situation, the other side did not take away this small world, and it was good luck to keep their family alive. Wan Xingzhou left this small world and continued to fly towards the depths of the Chaos Star District. In the main control room, Xu Fan threw a storage bag to Mingkong. "There are 500,000 immortal jade in it, which is the share of our labor income." "Don''t be depressed. The moment you choose to forcibly break through, you are doomed to miss the supreme." Xu Fan comforted. "I don''t have much of a problem, but there are not many opportunities like this. I can only take risks and force a breakthrough. If I can touch the supreme realm, I have no regrets in the world of immortals." Mingkong said with a sigh. "Elder, just give 100,000 immortal jade. You give me half of your labor income at once. It''s too much." Mingkong said that he wanted to return 400,000 immortal jade to Xu Fan. "Take what you are asked to take." Xu Fan left the main control room after saying that. Back in the Tianzi District, Xu Fan saw that most of the disciples had entered a state of cultivation. Can''t help nodding with satisfaction, these are the disciples he has cultivated through hard work Although they are not used now, but after flying to the Immortal Realm later, it is their turn to perform. "Master, I feel that my second and third calamities are coming!" Li Xingci came to Xu Fan''s side, and said with a strange expression. Xu Fan put a hand on Li Xingci''s shoulder and released it after a long time. "The skill I taught you recently, you practiced too diligently, and the realm of reincarnation improved. The sequelae of your forced withdrawal in the first few years have disappeared." Xu Fan said. "Let''s go, find a dojo, and accompany you to the world of reincarnation for the master." Xu Fan patted Li Xingci''s shoulder and said. The two came to the nearest dojo. "Did you tell Elder Su?" Xu Fan asked. "No, there is a master who is absolutely safe, so you don''t need to worry about it." Li Xingci''s face flashed a gentle color. "You can do it if you have it in your heart." Xu Fan waved and patted Li Xingci''s Tianling Gai, and the two entered the world of reincarnation together. In the chaos of reincarnation, two phantoms appeared. Li Xingci was a little stunned, he had not yet entered the reincarnation dream in this way. "Master, where is this?" "The surface of the reincarnation world is a little deeper than your reincarnation dream," Xu Fan said. "What should I do now, I feel that the catastrophe is coming soon." "Then let this reincarnation ring randomly generate a world to transcend tribulation." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, a thin film centered on the two began to spread outward. A reincarnation dream world is slowly taking shape. With the two at the center, there are endless grasslands all around. At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky, mixed with the law of the Great Way of Reincarnation, began to condense. "It always feels a little wrong~" Xu Fan said as he looked at Jieyun with the Law of Reincarnation in the sky. Chapter 814： dream heart "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Fan looked at the robbery cloud in the sky, and his expression began to change. "The second child is being watched, and the fourth child is also being watched." "Do you think my apprentice is easy to bully if you don''t kill one?" Xu Fan looked at Jieyun in the sky with murderous aura in his eyes. A scripture describing the Great Way of Reincarnation slowly appeared behind Xu Fan. Immediately, the Great Way of Reincarnation in the Tribulation Cloud seemed to be summoned and flew towards the scripture. Just as it was about to be incorporated into this scripture, the Great Way of Samsara in the cloud of calamity stopped. Transformed into a man in a purple robe. "Are you Jinxians wandering in the world of reincarnation so lawless?" "When you see a junior with good qualifications, do you want to come over and be a scapegoat?" Xu Fan said lightly, looking at the man in the purple robe. "Don''t be so full of words. You put such an excellent disciple into the world of reincarnation, and you need to experience this." "Even if nothing happened before maturity, after maturity, it will still be your stand-in!" The purple robe man. The look in Xu Fan''s eyes was somewhat sarcastic. "Substitute, that''s just for you unsatisfactory Jinxian." Xu Fan said, the scripture behind him slowly turned into a mysterious gate of reincarnation. . "The Gate of Reincarnation!!" the purple-robed man shouted in shock. "I''m not interested in reincarnation, this is passed on to my unsatisfactory apprentice." "Also, the cause and effect between us has been planted. It''s best not to let me find out where your true body is." Xu Fan looked at the purple robe man coldly. "Half of my body has fallen into the inner world of reincarnation. If you have the ability, go there to find it." The purple robe man suddenly laughed. "If you don''t become Da Luo forever, you can''t break free from the inner world." "That place is very good, and the creatures speak very nicely. You are welcome to come." The face of the man in the purple robe gradually became crazy. "You and my cause and effect are planted, stop me from breaking free from the inner world, you are even more damned!" "I''m waiting for you and your apprentice in that session. Even if I fall completely, I''ll drag you all along!!" the purple robe man roared wildly. Its aura even suppressed the robbery cloud. Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said with a chilly face, "The ones watching the show next to you, come out too." Until the figure appeared beside Xu Fan, they all looked at Xu Fan with greedy eyes. "Fellow Daoist, what do you want me to do with the door of reincarnation?" said a man who looked like a butcher, with endless greed and tyranny in his eyes. "If you want to eat shit, you, a creature that is about to be swallowed by the inner world, can''t get out even if you have the door of reincarnation." Another woman wearing a black dress said. "You don''t need to worry about the mother-in-law~" the butcher shouted. "Fellow Daoist, how do you give me this door of reincarnation? I have a secret treasure in Daxingluojie, and there is an Immortal King Artifact in it." said the man dressed as a scholar with a folding fan in his hand. Xu Fan looked around for a week, and finally set his eyes on the old man who was watching Li Xing''s speech. Feeling Xu Fan''s gaze, the old man turned to look at Xu Fan. "You are this kid''s master, you are indeed stronger than me, it''s a pity." The old man''s voice was a little regretful. "Three who want a substitute, one who wants symbiosis, and one who doesn''t know what to do." "I remember all five of you, let''s meet again in the inner world of reincarnation." Xu Fan showed a sneer, and then excluded them from this dream of reincarnation. He has already decided that after reaching the golden immortal realm, he will go to the inner world of reincarnation to end the cause and effect. If you should die, you will die, if you should sink, you will sink. Li Xingchi, who was transcending the calamity, performed very easily, which was also due to the fact that his foundation was deep enough and there were enough magic weapons. It didn''t take long for Li Xingci to successfully survive the second calamity when the last thunder robbery fell. "Thank you, Master, for protecting the disciples." Li Xingci said gratefully. "I won''t be here to protect the law, and you will be taken advantage of by those old people." Xu Fan explained the matter between the golden immortals. At this moment, the thunder tribulation in the sky condensed again, and Li Xingci came to the third tribulation. "Master, I''m going to cross the third calamity." Xu Fan waved his hand and told him to hurry up to prepare. At this time, in Xu Fan''s perception, there were several golden immortals who were eyeing Li Xingci. "It''s really a bit tricky outside, but in the world of reincarnation, if you want to be tough, you are courting death." Xu Fan said, looking at Jinxian who felt a strange aura outside the dream of reincarnation. Xu Fan directly moved the gate of reincarnation outside the dream world, and let it turn into a nightmare to guard the dream world. Outside the dream of reincarnation, several phantoms looked at the nightmare waiting in front, and they all left after queuing for a while. Seeing this nightmare manifested by the gate of reincarnation, I knew that it was someone I couldn''t afford to offend. Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci, who was in the middle of the robbery, and couldn''t help but start thinking about him in the future. "Although this stinky boy has high talent, at the level of modernity, it is almost a problem to want to take that step and break out of the inner world of reincarnation." "In the future, you will have to spend a lot of time refining a few immortal artifacts that will save your life in the inner world of reincarnation." "Maybe I have to go to the inner world of reincarnation myself." Xu Fan thought about it and said. At this moment a figure appeared beside Xu Fan. The coming person wears a white robe, his eyes are like stars, his eyebrows are picturesque, and at a glance, he can recall all the good things in the world. "Senior, although the apprentice has excellent qualifications, he should still not be shocked by an almighty like you." Xu Fan looked at the figure. "Just passing by, your apprentice is good, and you are even better." The figure looked at Xu Fan and said. Those bright eyes almost made Xu Fan fall into a dream. Her beauty has exceeded Xu Fan''s understanding. "Is the senior looking at me?" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, he was ready to detonate the consciousness of this clone at any time and bring Li Xingchi back to the real world. "I was just passing by and saw the nightmare outside the dream world, so I came to take a look out of curiosity." The figure smiled slightly. Just this simple smile, this temporary dream world convinced her. The sky outside the robbery cloud has all turned pink, except for the one-third of an acre of land where Li Xing resigned from the robbery, the rest of the place has grown all kinds of spiritual flowers. Xu Fan looked at the mysterious woman with a smile in the sea of ??flowers, and instantly wanted to freeze this moment and save it forever. "The nightmare outside proves that you are qualified to reach that step in the future, so I came here to form a good relationship with you." The breeze blew, and the grassland that had turned into a sea of ??flowers moved with the wind, and a ray of soft sunlight fell, just shrouding the mysterious woman. "Junior Xu Fan, the Taoist name is Wandao, I don''t know how to call the senior." Xu Fan said with a salute. "Just call me Mengxin." Mengxin said, leaning down and plucking a small purple flower. Then the purple flower turned into a little bit of aura and merged into the body of Li Xingci, who was in the distance. "In the future, when your disciple is in the world of reincarnation, I will cover you." Chapter 815： Nature "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Senior, this kindness is a little bigger." Xu Fan turned to look at his good disciple. He couldn''t help but watch, he was afraid that if he looked at Meng Xin again, he would sink into it completely. "Believe in yourself, you deserve to do it." Meng Xin''s voice was very nice, like a gentle big sister next door. There is no such feeling of high-dimensional aloofness at all. "Senior''s kindness, this junior recognizes it." Xu Fan said seriously. Although he can protect Li Xingci, after all, his cultivation base is low, and some things are very troublesome to do. Unlike this senior, a sentence is delivered in one step. "Then we are destined to meet again~" After Mengxin finished speaking, it turned into a colorful light and disappeared. The sea of ????flowers that have evolved in the dream world has also all withered, and there is a feeling of depression. "As soon as people leave, you will withdraw these flowers for me." "You''re getting colder than tea." Seeing that it had turned into a bare grassland again, Xu Fan couldn''t help but complain. "Mengxin, I don''t know what kind of realm this senior is, Daluo, or above Daluo?" Xu Fan couldn''t help but said as he looked at the disciple who had crossed the calamity in the distance. Although he is confident that he can reach that level, but the time, it is estimated that the era will be needed. As the last thunder robbery fell, the robbery clouds in the sky slowly dissipated. The entire dream world of tribulation also began to dissipate. The two returned to the chaos of reincarnation. "Thank you, Master, for your secret help!" Li Xingci was a little reluctant when he crossed the last few thunder tribulations, but for some reason, after a spiritual light merged into his body, the power of these thunder tribulations became inexplicably weak. "It''s not for the teacher''s favor." "Which senior is that?" "That great master has become a teacher, so he brought you a little benefit by the way." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I fell in love with the master, I must be a very powerful female senior." Li Xing said smoothly. "Of course it''s powerful, at least at the Daluo level." Xu Fan said and returned to Wan Xingzhou''s respective bodies with Li Xingci. At this time, Wan Xingzhou found another small world. The area is vast, with hundreds of millions of miles. There is a group of human races living in the small world. The strongest is the Invincible Venerable. Xu Fan learned what happened after he entered the world of reincarnation. After observing this small world, I found that the spiritual power is more abundant and the laws of the Great Dao are more sound than the small world where the quasi-immortal lives. I couldn''t help but ask curiously, "In such a big small world, can their few invincible venerables defend it?" At this time, a serial number Venerable was discussing with the Invincible Venerable who guarded the small world outside. "I know that there is an alliance in this small world, and our human race is one of the three major forces in this chaotic star region." "According to the master, there is also a corresponding order in the chaotic area." Zhou Kailing said. At this time, the battle outside was over, and the elders of the elders had a slight upper hand. Then Wan Xingzhou won the right to dock in this small world. "Everyone can get off the boat and take a rest, Wan Xingzhou will stay here for 10 days." Mingkong''s voice sounded in Wanxingzhou. Xu Fan led the elders and disciples off the Wan Xingzhou. Taking a deep breath of the spiritual energy of this world, Xu Fan couldn''t help but praise: "It''s really a treasure. This kind of spiritual energy filtered from the star field is very pure. If you practice here for a long time, the foundation should be at least 10% stable." "This is also a feature of the small world in the chaos star district, otherwise there would not be so many creatures living here." Mingkong walked to Xu Fan and said. Xu Fan nodded. "This small world belongs to the Human Race Alliance in the Chaoxing District. The human race Yuzhou in the past can rest assured to station here, as long as they don''t pick things up." Mingkong said. "Do we have trade here?" "One thing, not a lot. After all, this place used to be very dangerous, and the superior couldn''t come with me every time." Mingkong explained. Not far from where Wan Xingzhou docked was a human immortal city. Xu Fan asked the disciples to disband and move freely. Feeling this spiritual energy, Xu Fan suddenly became interested and wanted to enjoy the scenery of this small world. "Master, why did Senior Brother Xingci suddenly start retreating?" Zhou Kailing walked to Xu Fan and asked. "I had a calamity in my dream, and I was promoted to Mahayana. Now I am stabilizing the realm." Xu Fan said casually. "Senior brother has been promoted to the Mahayana Venerable!" Zhou Kailing said enviously. "Your talent is not weak, go back to practice for a while, and there is no problem in advancing to Mahayana." Xu Fan and Zhou Kailing strolled on a main road, and the two sides were full of spiritual rice, which was very spectacular. Looking at the pensive Zhou Kailing, Xu Fan asked curiously, "What are you thinking about? Your expression is so serious." "Master, when will the magical powers I created be fully displayed." Zhou Kailing couldn''t help but feel a little lonely. It seems that the magical power he created at the beginning has not been used well by others, and he has not used it to the fullest. "It''s not yet time, I believe that as a teacher, your magical powers will definitely be of great use." Xu Fan said. At this time, lights flashed across the distant fairy city, and they were all agricultural cultivators who planted spiritual fields here. Not far away, there was also a big man with a dark figure, and the magic weapon fell. First, he respectfully saluted Xu Fan and Zhou Kailing and then began to cast spells to water the spiritual fields he managed. "In a golden elixir period, managing 10,000 mu of spiritual fields is quite hard work, just relying on the little spiritual power recovered every day." Xu Fan said as he looked at the monk who used his supernatural powers to irrigate the spiritual fields. At this time, Zhou Kailing''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Master, the first magical power I created, it should be no problem to irrigate the spiritual field!" Zhou Kailing said excitedly. "It doesn''t make much difference. Yours is still spiritual rain in essence, but the taste and touch are different, and the essence has not changed." Xu Fan knew what he was talking about. "Essence..." Zhou Kailing fell into contemplation. "Master, how can we change the essence?" After pondering for a long time, Zhou Kailing asked. "This will test the ability to comprehend the Dao, for example." Xu Fan said, sucking a stone from a distance, and then slowly turned into wood under the transformation of the Dao Law, and finally completely turned into a wood block. "This is to change its essence." Xu Fan said and put the wooden block in Zhou Kailing''s hands. "The magical powers you create don''t need to consider the essence, it''s enough to have its shape, color, and flavor." "No one will care whether this essence is true or not." Xu Fan said. "Master, what you said today woke me up, even if the image is different in nature, everything is illusory." "Please teach me master!" Zhou Kailing''s eyes are sincere and his tone is firm. "this¡­¡­" "I really want to transform the essence you want, and I''ll talk about it after you reach the Mahayana period." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Okay, master." Zhou Kailing was a little disappointed, but the goal ahead was already there. At this moment, a crack that was hundreds of miles long appeared in the sky. A group of alien venerables broke in. Chapter 816： On the Road "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Fan squinted at the alien venerables who suddenly appeared in the sky. "It seems that there is a Supreme Venerable here?" said the aura of the group of alien venerables that Xu Fan felt. "Master, are we going to fight!" Zhou Kailing said excitedly. "I don''t think so. Judging by their momentum, they should have come to visit." Xu Fan withdrew his gaze and prepared to continue wandering towards Xiancheng. At this moment, an alien venerable in the sky seemed to sense Xu Fan''s gaze, and he stepped out and appeared not far from Xu Fan. "The supreme of the human race? Come from the star field?" said the supreme exalted of the alien race. That alien venerable man had a human face and hairy face, an ape-like body, and four arms. "Yes, I don''t know what you have to do?" Xu Fan nodded and said. "It''s okay, I haven''t seen the new Supreme for a long time, so come and get to know him." The alien Supreme said with a smile. "Fellow Daoist is interested in following me to the Star Territory to discuss Taoism." The Supreme Being of the Alien Race invited again. . In the eyes of the Supreme Beings of the alien race, discussing the Dao is to learn from each other, and experience the depth of the Dao controlled by the opposite side in the most simple way. "I''m not interested, fellow Daoist still do whatever you need to do." Xu Fan shook his head and said. The highest is also divided into ranks, and the one in front of Xu Fan is the lowest-ranked highest. Xu Fan was not interested in making a move. At this time, an Invincible Venerable appeared beside the two of them, the Invincible Venerable guarding this small world. "Two adults, there is something we can''t do well, you can say it, but don''t talk about it in this Xiaochun world." The invincible Venerable said nervously. These two made a light hand, and his small world was almost at the end of the collapse. "It''s not impossible to talk about Taoism, how about we add a little bit of luck?" Xu Fan looked at the four-armed alien supremely and said with a smile. "Caitou, how about 10,000 Immortal Jade per person." Xie Zhe Zhigao said in a daze. "Don''t you think this 10,000 immortal jade is a bit unworthy of your supreme status?" Xu Fan asked. "Then 100,000 Immortal Jade, I won''t be able to get any more." Xie Zhi Gao thought about it and said, it is rare to encounter a monk of the same level, so you must ask for advice. Xu Fan nodded and made a gesture of invitation with a virtual hand. "I''m waiting for fellow Daoists in the star field." Xu Fan disappeared after speaking. The space fluctuations that the Alien Supreme followed Xu Fan left also went away. Only Zhou Kailing and the Invincible Venerable who guarded the small world were left. "Master, you have to let me watch the fun!" Zhou Kailing said unwillingly. As soon as Zhou Kailing finished speaking, a hand stretched out from the void, grabbed Zhou Kailing''s shoulder, and pulled him into its space. In the star field not far from the small world, Xu Fan and the alien supremely faced each other. "The multi-armed demon ape family, Gangshan, majors in the chaotic golden body." Alien Supreme said from the registration number. "Human, Xu Fan, majoring in the Five Elements Avenue." Xu Fan replied. The momentum of the two began to rise, causing Zhou Kailing, who was watching the battle from a distance, to step back a lot. "Fellow Daoist, then let''s start discussing Taoism." A huge chaotic golden body appeared behind Gang Shan, and the four hands clenched their fists at the same time, and blasted towards Xu Fan. "It''s a good move to break through all methods with one force." Xu Fan said with admiration. At the same time, the five elements of spiritual power gathered in the star field, and the law of the five elements of the road condensed behind Xu Fan. A five-element golden body figure of the same size as Gangshan Zhigao appeared. A giant shield condensed by the Five Elements Law appeared in the hands of the Five Elements Golden Body. "boom!!" Zhou Kailing only felt that the entire star field was shaking. If it wasn''t for the shield that Xu Fan put on him, he would have been crushed into powder by this battle fluctuation. Xu Fan held a shield to block Gangshan''s chaotic golden body with all his strength. The chaotic golden body loses its strength, and the shield condensed by the five elements golden body also shatters. "Hahaha, finally someone of the same level can catch my full punch!!" Gang Shan shouted excitedly. Immediately, a more violent attack was launched. Punch after punch, each punch contains the purest power. In front of Gangshan, all the avenues will be wiped out under his fist. Xu Fan''s five-element golden body was directly pressed and beaten by Gangshan''s chaotic golden body. "It''s just your hands!!" Xu Fan controlled the five-star golden body to block Gangshan''s chaotic golden body with all his strength. "Anyway, in the Star Territory, there are no restrictions on the Middle Thousand Worlds, and what could not be used before can be used now." The three-headed and six-armed supernatural power was displayed by Xu Fan, and he also fought back with the purest power. "This is the only way to be happy, fellow Daoist, the strength is a little bigger!!" Gang Shan shouted excitedly, and the chaotic golden body also grew a circle, even more burly than before. Zhou Kailing was watching the two supreme beings from a distance, fighting the most savage battle on the most mysterious avenue. Every move and every style has great power, and any blow from the two golden bodies to the small world not far away will leave permanent scars if they do not collapse. Outside the small world, the Invincible Venerable who was guarding here was watching the battle between the two behemoths in the distance with a cold sweat on his face. Just like in a city, an ordinary person watching King Kong and Godzilla fighting, while feeling exciting, at the same time worrying that the house he bought in 360 installments behind him will be destroyed. The battle outside the small world also shocked the other Venerables in the world. The Venerable who is not the invincible realm took a look and went back, because the battle fluctuated they couldn''t stand it. Mingkong glanced at it and went back, because he remembered the battle with the quasi-immortal. Compared with Xu Fan Gangshan''s battle, his battle was like a child''s fight, humiliating and heartbreaking. The two thousand-zhang golden bodies became stronger and stronger, and the more they fought, the more excited they became. Chess meets opponents, long drought meets nectar, dry wood and fire. Anyway, the more the fight became more exciting, Xu Fan''s fighting spirit was also drawn out. His expression also began to become serious, and the idea of ??using super-class power was extinguished in his heart. It''s like hitting him with the power of holy sun and moon yin. While the two were fighting happily, the Invincible Venerable who guarded the small world prayed. "The two supreme adults, can they be a little further away from the small world, and the small world will collapse if they continue to fight like this." The two who were fighting paused slightly and flew directly towards the farther star field. Seeing the two supreme leaders leave, the Invincible Venerables breathed a sigh of relief, and the small world they depended on for survival was saved. In the farther star field, the battle continues. Every time the two played against each other, they exceeded the limit that Zhongqian World could bear. Gangshan''s chaotic golden body punched Xu Fan''s three-headed, six-armed and five-element golden body. The two real bodies are separated, facing each other in space. "It''s been so many years, this is the first time I''ve played so well since I became Supreme!" "Fellow Daoist, don''t suggest me to use immortal weapons!" Gangshan Chaos Golden Body asked. "Whatever you want, if you have a fairy weapon, I also have it." "It''s also part of strength." A dragon-killing giant sword appeared in the hands of the Golden Body of the Five Elements, and Gangshan''s four hands were wearing red-gold gloves. Xu Fangangshan looked at each other again and was satisfied when he saw the immortal weapon in each other''s hands. Chapter 817： Little fairy world "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The immortals in Xu Fangangshan''s hands are all mid-level, and they are much more powerful than those primary immortals. "Fellow Daoist, I have always felt that you are pressing hard to shoot, this time you can let go!" Gang Shan looked at Xu Fan and said. From the first time he saw Xu Fan, he knew that he was not as supreme as this human race. At the same time, I am also curious as to why this Human Race Supreme is stronger than himself. "Let''s fight!" Xu Fan charged with the Dragon Slaying Sword. If he really wanted to let go, the steel mountain that he admired might be gone in a few moments. Not much else to say, Xu Fan still has 10,000 holy sun, moon and yin power spells that he recovered last time. Xu Fan threw over 100, and he couldn''t stand it. The battle started again, and the star field was in shock again. The invincible sages in the small world were wearing protective magical powers and watched the battle carefully from a distance. As long as the situation is not right, they will immediately retreat. The Dragon Slaying Sword and Gangshan''s chaotic golden fist faced each other, directly tearing a thousand-mile space crack in the star field. The Invincible Venerable who was watching the battle from a distance had half of his protective magical powers torn to shreds. . "The fluctuations of the true immortal battle are not so big!" The invincible Venerable who was watching the battle retreated while exclaiming. The battle went on like this for three days, ending with Gangshan having two arms cut off. "Fellow Daoist, I have taken it. There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people." Gang Shan took back the two severed arms and put them back on. Xu Fan chopped off these two arms, without using the force to seal them, they could be used after putting them back to rest. "Fellow Daoist is also very powerful. The chaotic golden body and strength together have been cultivated to the limit of the Mahayana period." Xu Fan praised. In Xu Fan''s eyes, these two are typical examples of low power and high combat power. If the Gangshan Building was replaced by other avenues, Xu Fan would be able to suppress it in a moment. At this time, the star field where the two supreme leaders are located is riddled with holes, and large and small space cracks are distributed in this star field. At this moment, the two suddenly looked at an area. Xu Fan found a fragment of the Immortal Gate in the space crack. "Little Immortal World Fragment!" Gang Shan said in surprise. "?" Xu Fan showed a questioning expression. "When the Middle Thousand World collapsed, the small fairy world that was about to cover the Middle Thousand World also collapsed." "It was a fragment of the Immortal Gate just now, which means that there must be fragments of a small fairyland in this area, just like the small world, but the spirit of the fairy is more abundant, and it contains more fairy artifacts and treasures." Gang Shan explained. "According to the rules of the Chaos District, one and a half of the small world or fairy world fragments are found." "But you have beaten me in terms of theory, so if you find that the Fragments of the Immortal World are divided into four or six, what about me?" Gang Shan said, looking at Xu Fan with a hint of alertness. Immortal artifact spirit treasure is moving, and he has to guard against it. "I''m 6, you''re 4, it''s fair." Xu Fan nodded, agreeing to this division. Xu Fanshi''s space crack reached out and grabbed it. A small fragment of Xianmen appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Fellow Daoist, the Little Immortal Realm attached to your Immortal Realm Fragment must be nearby." Gang Shan said excitedly. He didn''t expect that this visit would have unexpected benefits. "Don''t bother." The fragments of Xianmen floated in the air, and Xu Fan turned into a cyan bird with a slight tap, flying towards a certain direction in the star field. Xu Fangangshan followed behind the blue bird. It didn''t take long for the blue bird to stop and fly. Following the position where the birds parked, Xu Fan also felt a touch of the atmosphere of the small fairyland. "Fellow Daoist asked me to come, we have a special world exploration technique in the Chaotic Star District." Gang Shan released a light from his hands, and a small fairy world with a diameter of 30,000 miles appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Fellow Daoist, I suddenly thought of a question. The two of us will swallow this small fairyland alone. Those big forces will not have any opinion." Xu Fan suddenly asked. "If they have any opinions, they have to hold back for me." "Our two Supreme Beings joined forces, and there is nothing to settle in the Chaos District." Gang Shan said boldly. "There are only more than 20 true immortals in the entire Chaotic Star District. It''s not enough for me and fellow Daoists to be anxious." "If fellow Daoist is interested, how about staying with me in this chaotic star area to dominate." "You and I swore, you will be the eldest brother in the future, and I will be the second younger brother. There is absolutely no problem with the two of us in control of this chaotic star area." Gang Shan said as if he had opened up a new idea, and the more he said it, the more likely it was . "Forget it, I''m not interested in staying in the Chaos Star District." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "There are still several top immortal artifacts that have not been excavated in the Chaoxing District, and there are many spiritual treasures that are no less than immortal artifacts. Is the big brother not interested in the massive immortal spirit mine?" . "I''m not very interested, let''s divide this little fairyland first." As Xu Fan said that, he took Gang Shan into the Little Immortal Realm. As soon as he entered the Little Immortal Realm, an extremely refined and pure fairy spirit rushed towards him. Xu Fan quickly formed a shield around his body to isolate these pure fairy spirits. Sometimes something too pure is not necessarily a good thing. The steel mountain next to him also opened the same shield as Xu Fan. "The spirit of this fairy is too pure, and it will easily become unstable if it absorbs too much true spirit." Gang Shan said. At this time, Xu Fangang Mountain was above the peak. Looking around the earth below, there is a scene of the holy land of the fairy familyMaster, I feel that this place is very suitable as the core small world of the hidden spirit gate. " "After ascending to the Immortal Realm, this realm can be the inner realm of Yinlingmen." Grape''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Daoist Gangshan, how do you tell us to divide?" Xu Fan asked. "The spirit of the fairy is balanced, just divide it into four or six." "I''m not good at forming a seal, I have to go back and ask my clan to help me deal with it." Gang Shan said. "You don''t need to find someone else, I can divide it by myself." Xu Fan said after scanning the small fairy world with his divine sense. This little fairyland is 500,000 miles in size, and it would take Xu Fan half a month to divide it up. "That would be troublesome fellow Daoist." Gang Shan nodded and said. Xu Fan looked at Okayama with the look on his face that I was relieved of you, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "Aren''t you afraid that I will give you the worst part?" "I, Gang Shan, have two great abilities, one is great strength, and the other is to see people accurately. I believe that Big Brother Xu will not let me suffer." Gang Shan said boldly with a smile. "You speak nicely, too." Xu Fan laughed. At this time, the star field where Xiaoxianjie is located has been completely blocked by Xu Fan and Gangshan. Even if a true immortal comes, he will not be able to break in for a while. Xu Fan arranged a division formation outside Xiaoxianjie, with Xu Gangshan beside him. Xu Fan arranged the formation while chatting. "Brother, are you a master of the formation, this formation is very powerful to me as an outsider." Gang Shan praised. Xu Fan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not. With the level of the big brother, sooner or later, he will be the master of the formation." "No, I am the Grand Master of Formation." "Peng!!" Gangshan, who was observing with a piece of Xianling Mine, was directly crushed by the Xianling Mine in his hand. Chapter 818： return "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Three days later, there was a glazed glass ball around Xu Fan''s waist. Xu Fan and Gang Shan returned to that small world. "Big brother, this small world has been inspected. I''m going back to the headquarters now. Welcome to the world where I live." Gang Shan said with a smile. "You belong to the human race?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. Gang Shan nodded and said, "The Zhongqian world where I was originally had no ascension channel, so I took my brothers across the star field to find the fairy world to sneak over." "When I walked to the Chaoxing District, it happened that the star boat was broken, so I went to the human race and brothers here to save money to buy Yuzhou, and then take the brothers to smuggle to the immortal world." Gang Shan explained. "Do you know the coordinates of this star field fairyland?" Xu Fan asked with concern I feel that Gangshan is a forthright guy next door, strong and honest, and has no scheming towards anyone, but Xu Fan knows that this is only a superficial phenomenon, but it is not important. "I know, I bought it from Chunhua Chamber of Commerce before, and it cost me a lot of immortal jade." Gang Shan said with a smile. "That''s good, fellow Daoist Gangshan, see you in the future." Xu Fan smiled and waved goodbye. . Gangshan left with the clansmen. "Master, why is that alien supreme looking like a senior brother?" Zhou Kailing leaned over to Xu Fan and said. "It''s still a little different." Xu Fan laughed. Then returned to Wan Xingzhou. "Elder Mingkong, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." In the main control room, Xu Fan said to Mingkong. "This time is not a big deal." Mingkong said with a smile. Wan Xingzhou started and began to look for a small world without owners in the chaos star area. A year later, Wan Xingzhou passed through the chaos star area and began to return to Feiyu Realm. At this time, Mingkong, who was controlling Wan Xingzhou, was very excited. Because in this year, he found three unowned small worlds, and the harvest was several times that of the trade with the ancient Cangjie. Thinking of these immortal jade in his hand, Mingkong''s restless heart beat even more. "Are you so excited?" Xu Fan said, looking at Mingkong who was excited. "Elder, this time, going to the Chaos Star District with you is the coolest and most unscrupulous one." "I used to be accompanied by a superior, and I didn''t dare to be so arrogant in the Chaotic Star District." Mingkong said. When Wan Xingzhou was looking for the Wuzhu small world, Xu Fan told Mingkong that the entire Chaos Star District would be free to enter, and the rest would be left to him. At the beginning, Wan Xingzhou, who was swaggering, did attract the attention of many forces. It didn''t take long for him to be hijacked by a true immortal with three Yuzhou. Xu Fan just glanced at the true immortal lightly, and shot more than ten spells of the power of holy sun, moon and yin. Destroyed the entire team of the true immortal, and quelled all the forces watching the battle. From then on, Mingkong began to really become arrogant. Wan Xingzhou rampaged across the entire star field, and really found a few small worlds without owners. It''s a full load. "After you go back, you can prepare some things before you can go to the Ancient Cang Realm again, and replace these fairies with the much-needed immortal energy and spiritual ore, and you can buy another Yuzhou after a little bit of scraping together." "When the time comes to return to Feiyu Realm, it will be stable, unless the elder wants to destroy the Presbytery." Mingkong said with a smile. "Among the human race, there are several protagonists in the human race. Some of the protagonists'' ideas conflict with your elders. How to solve it later?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "There''s nothing to do with this, just let it be." "I really want to meet the protagonist that the Presbyterian Council can''t hold back. The big deal is that the Presbyterian Council will hide for a while, and then come out." "Flying Feather World, Human Race has not met the Man of Destiny who is hostile to the Presbyterian Council in the past 100,000 years. The Presbyterian Council usually staggers this period of time and hides in the small world of the headquarters." Mingkong said. "The Jiufeng Dynasty is really going to rise, then it won''t help if your elders hide it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Great Elder, I have already thought about the future of the Jiufeng Dynasty. Before I ascend, I will force them to the Chaoxing District." "But the premise is that their potential is really stronger than the Presbyterian Church." "At the moment, it''s almost a problem." Mingkong said and shook his head. Although the Nine Phoenix Dynasty could refine the Mahayana-level puppets in batches, in his eyes, it was the same as those top sects. Xu Fan nodded, sending the Nine Phoenix Dynasty to the Chaoxing District was a good choice. The more chaotic the environment, the more the Jiufeng Dynasty can develop. Maybe Feng Changning will be full of joy when he sees this scene: "I am familiar with the situation of survival and rise in this chaos, and I will just repeat it according to the process." "According to the information on my side, that Feng Changning came out of the Xiaoqian World within the Hidden Spirit Gate." "If there is a cause and effect with the Great Elder, I can help pay it back." Mingkong asked thoughtfully. "No, they owe me now, and they are having a headache how to settle the cause and effect with me." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Then I''m relieved." Mingkong nodded. According to the previous style of the Presbyterian Church, forces like the Jiufeng Dynasty began to suppress after the unification of one state It was just at the time of the war between the two worlds and Xu Fan was there, so the The Jiufeng Dynasty was left to the present. "How is the strength of the Elder Council in Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "It''s okay, there is a golden immortal ancestor sitting in town, and another immortal gate divides a region of land." "It is estimated that it will really develop after the Supreme Being joins the Immortal Sect of the Upper Realm Elders Association." Ming Kong said with a look of longing. "How strong is the Golden Winged Dapeng family in the Immortal Realm?" "It''s very strong. It belongs to the first-class forces in the fairy world. With Da Luo in charge, there may even be a higher existence." "Shangzun is very jealous. The Golden Winged Dapeng''s power in the fairy world has never offended the Golden Winged Dapeng." "Otherwise, Shang Zun would not have left behind so many Dapeng''s ascension." "It''s a pity that Shang Zun was trapped by the Golden-winged Dapeng clan in Immortal Realm. Otherwise, the clone of Golden-winged Dapeng would never come." Mingkong recalled. He remembered the night when Shang Zun had a secret conversation with him before he ascended, and it was from that time that he took over the authority of the Presbyterian Church from Shang Zun. "If you have the opportunity, you must meet the superior from the fairy world." Xu Fan said with emotion. "There will definitely be a chance. The Supreme likes to make friends with people like the Great Elder." Mingkong said with a smile. Time passed quickly, and when Wan Xingzhou met Jin Shiling again, Xu Fan knew that he was coming home soon. Mingkong routinely put a pile of copper-related fairy spirit mines, and Jin Shiling was satisfied with the food and then released. "After the fairy world becomes a golden immortal, I will take this golden stone back." Xu Fan said, looking at the planet-sized golden stone. "Then I wish the elders all wishes come true." Mingkong said with a smile. Jin Shiling, who was digesting the pile of copper spirit ore, just glanced in the direction of Xu Fan lightly. Chapter 819： Welfare "My master only breaks through every time limit ( After paying the protection fee, Mingkong seemed unusually relaxed. While controlling Wan Xingzhou, he chatted with Xu Fan. "This time with the Great Elder, it was the easiest time for me to go to the Ancient Blue Realm, and the harvest was also the greatest." "In the past, when I drove the Wan Xingzhou out by myself, which time was it not a lifetime of nine deaths, and I came back after untold hardships." Mingkong said with emotion. "The Star Territory is quite dangerous. In the past, it was amazing that you could travel between the two worlds alone." Xu Fan praised. Xu Fan brought himself into the perspective of Mingkong and felt it, it was indeed quite dangerous. "I asked the superior before, and asked him why he was so relieved, and let me go to the ancient blue world alone." "Shangzun said that I am lucky, and every bad luck turns into good luck. It''s just a normal operation." "Even if you have to face a desperate situation, there is a silver lining to save it." "I didn''t understand why Shangmura said this before, but now I know the Great Elder, I kind of understand it." Mingkong looked at Xu Fan with a very kind expression. . "Don''t tell me, you may really have this physique." Xu Fan suddenly laughed. If he didn''t follow him this time, the first wave would be over when he encountered the fleet led by the true immortal. At this time, from a distance, you can already slightly see the light emitted by the projection of the sun star in Feiyu Realm. "It took less than four years to go back and forth, and this time it was fast." "Elder, will you come with us next time?" Mingkong asked a question. "I won''t go, I will let my disciple Song Ming lead Yuzhou to go with you in a team, and there will be someone to take care of you on the way." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. After returning home, except for the Nanshan Realm, the other thing is to concentrate on upgrading the Yinling Island. "That''s fine. With the two quasi-immortals controlled by the Great Elder, the route will be much safer than before." Mingkong said with a smile. There were two streamers not far away, and it didn''t take long before they came to Wan Xingzhou. The two alien quasi-immortals who were controlled by Xu Fan, first sent their greetings through voice transmission, and then controlled the two Yuzhou to follow behind Wan Xingzhou. The elders and disciples in the Tianzi District also began to pack their belongings and prepare to return to the Hidden Spirit Sect. "You each separate a Mahayana avatar, and control Yuzhou and me to return to the Yinlingmen to stand by." Xu Fan instructed the two alien quasi-immortals. "Yes, Master." Wan Xingzhou broke through that layer of boundary membrane and returned to Feiyu Realm, and all the people on the boat felt that they had entered the hot spring. The feeling of exhaustion brought by the long journey disappeared in an instant. Xu Fan also felt this way, and he also vaguely felt that the will of Heaven in the Feather World was greeting him. And he also asked if the glazed bead hanging around his waist was for sale? "I think it''s beautiful, I don''t sell it." Xu Fan replied silently. Don''t think that it is the will of heaven, and you can buy and sell unscrupulously. "Every time I come back, I have to enjoy it again." "It''s as comfortable as returning home from a long trip." Xu Fan said with a smile. Wan Xingzhou returned to the Presbyterian headquarters with a few jumps. Xu Fan led the elders and disciples to return to the Yinlingmen in one of the Yuzhou. The Hidden Spirit Gate was as calm and peaceful as always. The waterfall, which was mixed with the spirit of the fairy, was like a nine-day Milky Way falling down, making the eyes of the disciples who had not returned for a few years a little wet. After all, domestic travel is different from going abroad. Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi, and Li Xuandao were all waiting outside the gate of Yinlingmen for Xu Fan to return. The rest of the disciples in the sect were consciously arranged and formed. Xu Gang, Wang Xiangchi, and Li Xuandao all exuded the breath of Mahayana Venerables. "Welcome the elder (master) back to the sect." The voice was uniform, and there was a hint of frenzy in his tone. "Everyone get up, I just went out alone, I don''t need to welcome me in such a big battle." Xu Fan said with a smile. "This time, Feiyu Realm in the distance has a big harvest, and then I will let Grape give you some benefits." Xu Fan looked at the disciples he had cultivated for many years and said with a smile. "Thank you Great Elder for the reward!!" All the disciples were excited, they knew that Great Elder had always been extraordinary. "Go back, what are you going to do?" In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, all the apprentices are in place. "As a teacher, I have gained a lot in the Ancient Cang Realm. These are all gifts for you." Xu Fan said that an apprentice sent a defensive fairy. "The boss, the third, the fourth, and Xuan Dao, you have all advanced to the Mahayana period." "Although you have reached the pinnacle of this world, I hope you will not neglect your cultivation." "As a teacher, the minimum requirement for you is an invincible spirit. Only with such a foundation can you achieve a fairyland, and then it is possible to achieve that supreme state in the future." Xu Fan admonished. "Understood Master." The disciples saluted and said. "As a teacher in the Star Territory, I have learned many avenues that this world does not have, so your exercises need to be re-examined." Xu Fan said with a smile, this is his second biggest gain in the Star Territory. At this time, Xu Fan saw that Xu Yuexian''s expression was a little lonely. "Yuexian, you are going to re-cultivation, and find a great way for the master to practice." Xu Fan said Really master! ! "Xu Yuexian said excitedly. "When did the master deceive you, you can deduce the entire exercise after knowing each other for a year at most." "The disciple is not filial, and the master is bothered." Xu Yuexian said. Xu Fan nodded and didn''t say anything more. In the underground space, clones No. 1 and No. 2 were surrounded by a glass bead with obsessive expressions on their faces. "If you use this small fairy world to refine a space fairy, the level of the fairy will definitely reach the middle grade." No. 1 clone said. "However, in order to maximize the value, the grapes must be absorbed." Clone No. 2 said while looking at the grape itself. Grape nodded silently. "After absorbing this little fairyland fragment, the source world of grapes can almost take shape." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "What do you say after it''s formed?" Clone No. 2 asked suspiciously. "Then you can add other things to the Five Elements Art." Xu Fan said with a smile. After returning to the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan thought about changing the Five Elements Art again. "You can''t deduce some unique exercises, just grasp the five elements and create them." "The current Five Elements Jue doesn''t have the original appearance, except for the three words Wu Element Jue, you have almost changed the rest." Clone No. 1 said. "I don''t like to make bells and whistles of the main exercises of the sect. One of the exercises directly reaches the sky, and the rest are supplemented by a few side exercises." "So neat and tidy." As Xu Fan said that, he placed the glass bead in his hand on the body of the grape. "Absorb it well." Xu Fan patted the grape''s body. "Yes, Master!!" Grape said excitedly. After Xu Fan came back, the only change brought to the Yinling Sect was that the magic weapons of the disciples who stayed behind the sect were updated. Chapter 820： small drink "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Above the Yinling Gate, on a cloud of bears, Wang Yulun was sitting on the cloud alone, fishing leisurely. Xu Fan appeared behind Wang Yulun. "This place is good, but unfortunately I can''t go fishing with you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then I''ll still fish on the 100,000-mile lake in the future." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Where did your **** girl go?" Xu Fan asked. "I guess I went to the Territory of Extreme Sky to play with the unicorn." Wang Yulun said with a smile, seeing Xu Fan''s joy of reuniting after a long absence. "Also, let a little girl accompany you to fish every day, it must not be boring to death." Xu Fan sat not far from Wang Yulun, looking at Yinling Island and the 100,000-mile giant lake. "The eldest and the second of your family have been promoted to the Mahayana Venerables. You, the father, don''t hurry up." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Yulun showed a hint of helplessness. . "The exercises that Big Brother Xu gave me are good, but I''m not up to my expectations. Until now, I haven''t broken through the bottleneck of the Mahayana period." A jade plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is the exercise I deduced for you in the time I have time, and it''s called the Tour of the Worlds." "Combining space, void, and stars together, and practicing this practice, it probably won''t take long before you can advance to the Mahayana period." Xu Fan said with a smile. As his best brother, the exercises must be in place immediately. Wang Yulun took the jade plate and put it away, then took out a stone sword. "Brother Xu, this is the same material as the last batch of stone knives." A stone sword engraved with an unknown symbol appeared in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at the stone sword carefully, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Spiritual material, super hardness, cannot be refined, and spiritual consciousness cannot enter it." Xu Fan held the stone sword and slashed lightly towards the sky. "It''s definitely not a simple thing. Put it away first, it will definitely be useful in the future." A puppet appeared behind Xu Fan and handed the stone sword to the puppet. "Send it to the deepest part of the treasure house." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." The stone sword held by the puppet flew towards the Yinling Gate. "This is the fairy weapon that I bought for you in the Ancient Cang Realm. With your current state and the set of fairy tools, you should be able to activate it." Xu Fan took out five fairy tools. A sword, a bow, a knife, a hammer, a flying fish shield. "Brother Xu, forget these fairy weapons, I won''t use them either." "I stay in the sect, and I don''t go out often, so I should leave it to useful people." Wang Yulun said moved. In the world of immortality, the only person who can send immortals in piles is his good brother. "I didn''t say it''s for you. It''s for your immortal artifact, so you won''t be able to hold back your son after he is promoted to the Mahayana period." "Also, your son-in-law''s control of the puppet has already reached the maximum combat power. You don''t have anything to control the market, be careful..." Xu Fan said with a smile. For so many years, he has been holding his good brother tightly. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Yulun fell into deep thought. Then he put away the five fairy artifacts. "Brother Xu, you are so kind to me~" Wang Yulun said moved. "It''s all brothers, don''t say anything out of the ordinary." Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder and started fishing with his good brother. Until noon, Xu Fan was trying to ask Grape to bring some food. In the distance, there was an escape light flying towards Xiong Er Yunduo. Li Chufan appeared on Xiong Eryunduo. "Meet the master." Li Chufan saw Xu Fan hurriedly salute. "Get up, it''s quite filial to know that I will bring food to your grandfather." Xu Fan said with relief. "One time, Chufan just flew over my head, and since then, Chufan has brought me wine and vegetables every time the meal is served." "Occasionally a small drink above this cloud layer, it feels very good." Wang Yulun took the food box and put the food in the food box on the small table. He took out two small jars of wine, one for Xu Fan and one for him. "Master, Grandpa, you guys are here to retire first." Li Chufan said. "Go, I''ll have a good drink with your grandfather." Xu Fan said with a smile and waved. Li Chufan jumped off the clouds and left. "I still liked to stick with me when I was young, but I stopped kissing when I grew up." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The kiss is still the same as before, but now that he has grown up and understands the rules, and the momentum of Big Brother Xu, even if it is restrained, they will not dare to be presumptuous." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Ok." Pour the wine to each, touch the two glasses lightly, and drank them all. "I still miss the days when I carried a spirit sheep to the top of Brother Xu''s mountain." Wang Yulun missed receiving it. "Haha, as soon as you came here, I knew I had to improve the food." "At that time, I didn''t know how to make alchemy and refining equipment, and only relied on the small spirit rain technique to grow more than 10 acres of spiritual rice." Xu Fan also recalled the days when he first practiced. "I wasn''t rich at that time, and the little spirit beast I bought was a little distressed." Wang Yulun couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the careful thinking he had played in order to learn Xu Fan''s magical powers. "Well, those spirit stones didn''t have white flowers back then." "Although you haven''t learned that hand of burning wind and wood arrows, but your two treasures have each inherited a line of Dao supernatural powers from me." Xu Fan said with a smile. UU Reading "I''m not good enough, but my two sons are okay." The two had another drink. At this moment, Xu Fan thought of the various experiences after his good brother Youdao Lv. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Yu Lun." "?" "If you knew you had this kind of physique, would you still find a Taoist so early?" Xu Fan felt a little envious when he thought of his good brother''s strong physique. Wang Yulun, who was pouring wine, stopped with a thoughtful look on his face. The expression on his face is sometimes happy, sometimes sad. It all turned into a sigh. "Brother Xu made fun of me again." Wang Yulun finally smiled and did not answer this question directly. The two wine glasses touched each other, and they looked at each other. Man, it''s all in wine. In the end, the two chatted all over again. Xu Fan talked about his experience during this time, and Wang Yulun talked about the strange things he caught. The two of them drank until sunset. "After being told by Brother Xu, I also want to go to Xingyu to see it." Wang Yulun said with a longing. "It''s just how difficult it is, next time you don''t have to follow." "By the way, bring the star to ensure that the star field is vertical and horizontal." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s okay. I took Qian''er and Ling''er to the Star Territory for a walk, and it was like going out for a long trip." Wang Yulun became interested. "Since you want to go, I will arrange for Song Ming to prepare as soon as possible." Xu Fan directly asked Grape to send Song Ming a task to prepare him to lead the team to the Ancient Cang Realm. "Don''t be so troublesome, just go with the flow." Wang Yulun said hurriedly, he believed that he had no contribution in the sect, so he didn''t want to make such a move. "It''s the same if you go early or late. You go back and prepare, and leave in half a year." Chapter 821： Welfare The demon world, in a peach forest. Xiong Li, who manifested the golden body of the Five Elements, directly broke through this peach forest. Every step of the way, a peach tree demon came out to stop it, but they were all kicked away by you. He has only one goal, and that is the largest peach tree in the peach forest. I saw the peach tree towering into the clouds, and above the trunk of the peach tree, there was a human face, and it was looking at Xiong Li who was rushing in in the distance in horror. "It''s over! It''s over!!" "How could you be targeted by this evil star!!" The face on the tree trunk showed panic. Recently, the most honest tree demon family in the demon world has begun to turmoil. It is rumored that there is a Human Race Venerable who is specifically looking for the top Mahayana tree demon. As long as he is staring at him, unless he is sheltered by the invincible demon, he will be uprooted. I saw countless tree roots and vines drilled out of the ground, and slapped Wuxingjin fiercely. But all of this is in vain, these attacks are like scratching the golden body of the Five Elements. "Get out of the way, don''t take me as an enemy, I want to lead you to a better life." Xiong Li shouted with excitement on his face. . This task was obtained from the same junior brother at a huge cost. The task is simple and rude, and the reward is also very suitable for his heart. As the spiritual energy of Yinling Island becomes more and more pure, there will be fairy spirits overflowing from time to time. Therefore, the grapes began to decorate the entire sect, so that this pure spiritual energy could exert its maximum value. One of the tasks was to search for the tree demons above the fusion period and bring them back to plant in the sect. Each merging tree demon is worth two altars of holy bone wine, and the Mahayana tree demon is worth ten altars of holy bone wine. As soon as this mission came out, it was instantly robbed. Xiong Li only grabbed a few shares of the combined dryad. As a result, of course he refused, so he squeezed out a smile and found the disciple who grabbed the share of the Mahayana period. With good (prestigious) words (force) and phase (benefit) persuasion (lure), I finally got the share of the Mahayana period. So in the past year, Xiong Li plunged into the demon world and began to frantically search for the Mahayana tree demon. A breeze blew past, and countless peach blossoms surrounded Xiong Li. Formed a peach blossom fantasy, and wanted to trap Xiong Li and let him retreat. Xiong Li only felt that the scenery in front of him had changed, and an avenue appeared at his feet. At the end of that avenue, there is a mountain of wine made of holy bone wine. A woman who looked extremely gentle was also waiting for him at the end of the avenue. Seeing this scene, Xiong Li was instantly jealous, and he stepped towards the wine mountain. The Mahayana peach tree demon looked at Xiong Li in the distance and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Let''s go, our peach tree demon clan migrates!" "The days can''t be over!" The Mahayana Peach Tree Demon said angrily. Their tree demon clan was originally the most peaceful clan in the fairyland. They are all silently guarding their own one-third of an acre of land. They don''t go out when others don''t come to them. They just live like this from generation to generation. In the battle of the human world and the demon world, they only developed their descendants into the human world. Such a well-kept tree demon clan, even when the elders swept the demon world, they would automatically ignore them. Such a kind and peaceful family will one day be bullied by others. If it hadn''t been beaten, the tree demon would have been angry long ago. I saw countless peach tree demons rising from the ground and moving in the direction of the Mahayana tree demons. During the Mahayana period, the peach tree demon planned to go to the next preparation location. A five-element golden giant with a height of 1000 meters descended from the sky and directly lifted the Mahayana peach tree demon into the air. It was followed by a fat beating, and then received in a special Taoist space. There are three other trees in the Dao space. A willow tree, a jujube tree, and a spirit sword tree. All are Mahayana demons. "Here, brother! I knew we would be reunited here!" Willow said hello first. "How did you know that I would come?" The peach tree demon who was beaten up weakly said. "Because of your clan''s location, this is what I told that human clan." Willow Demon said with a smile. "..." Xiong Li looked at the four Mahayana tree demons in the Taoist space, and nodded with satisfaction. "There''s no need to worry about drinking the Holy Bone Wine for a while now," Xiong Li said with a smile. The reason why he pretended to be in illusion just now was that he wanted that Mahayana tree demon to be uprooted and migrated. That way he wouldn''t have to struggle to pull the Dryad out of the ground. "Let''s go back to the sect first. This place is remote and cannot receive any news from the sect. I don''t know if the elders and the others have returned." Xiong Li said. At this moment, two escaping lights flew towards the bunch of panicked peach tree demons. A sword formation seal fell, directly detaining the three tree demons in the integration stage. "Junior Brother Feiyu, Junior Brother Wuji, you are here too." Xiong Li greeted him with a smile. "I found the trace of the senior brother in Tianjin Mountain, so I followed to see if I could reduce it a little bit." Han Feiyujian Wuji said to Xiong Li in a salute. "What is there to take advantage of, who doesn''t know that Junior Brother Feiyu is the richest person in the sect." Xiong Li said with a smile. When he didn''t drink the holy bone wine, the first thing that came to his mind was Han Feiyu. As long as he was a guest at his mansion, there was bound to be a holy bone wine to entertain him. This also caused Xiong Li to owe Han Feiyu a lot of favors. "Senior brother is polite, no matter how rich you are, you can''t compare to your senior brother''s cultivation and combat power." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "Senior brother hasn''t returned to the sect recently. I got the news that the master has returned to the sect, and he has also given benefits to each disciple." Jian Wuji said. After the dragon and tiger feast, his master soared, and he naturally returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate, and from then on, he was happily with Junior Brother Han Feiyu. "Really, it just happened that I have finished the share in my hand, so I will go back to the sect now." Xiong Li said in surprise. "There are surprises in returning to the sect. Senior brother, go back quickly, and Wuji and I will catch a few more tree demons." Han Feiyu said with a smile. Xiong Li nodded, summoned a Taoist spirit boat and flew into the sky. In the main hall of Hidden Spirit Sect, Xiong Li handed the space tool to the affairs puppet. "Four Mahayana-level tree demons, quest rewards, 10 million points, and forty jars of holy bone wine." The puppet electronic voice said. Xiong Li nodded, then left the affairs hall and flew to the treasure house. At this time, the treasure house of Yinlingmen is like a small world, and each item is placed in the corresponding environment Xiong Li Hello, you have two benefits from Dongmen, are you Get it now. "The sect disciple on duty said with a smile. "Let''s take a look at the benefits." Xiong Li''s expression was a little expectant. "One is 10 jars of fine holy bone wine, and one is a top Taoist weapon with five elements of heavy armor." "The other is the immortal wine made from the bones of the divine beast. It was purchased from the Immortal World Chamber of Commerce. Its effect is a thousand times stronger than that of the holy bone wine. Please use a small cup of money when drinking it." The disciple reminded. "Does everyone have this wine?" Xiong Li asked curiously. "No, this is the benefit of grapes that are adaptively matched within the value range specified by the great elder, and everyone''s is different." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 822： confrontation Hidden Spirit Island, the core source world. "Have you finished the transformation?" Xu Fan asked, feeling the fairy spirit emanating from the source world. "The fragments of the Little Immortal Realm have been absorbed, but the grapes of the many laws contained in them still need some time to analyze and understand." The voice of the grapes sounded. At this time, Xu Fan was at the top of the highest mountain in the source world. As far as the eye can see, it is full of vitality, and the spirit of the fairy is abundant. All the creatures in the original source world are nourished by the qi of the fairy, and the qi becomes deeper and deeper. "Now the Dao Law of the Source Realm is more and more complete. As long as there are a few more pieces of this small fairyland, it can become a complete small world." "Master, since Yuanjie absorbed the fragments of the little fairyland, Feiyujie seems to have refused to provide spiritual power to Yuanjie, and has also been warned by the will of heaven." Grape reported receiving it. Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan frowned. The will of Heaven is a little too stingy, isn''t it because I didn''t sell you the Fragments of the Little Immortal Realm! "Now the source world is absorbing the energy development in the star field, and the progress is slow, and it can only barely maintain daily consumption." "What''s the solution?" Xu Fan asked. . "Mount the source realm on the outer wall of the Feather Realm, so that it absorbs the energy of the star field faster, and the source realm can also slowly deduce and evolve." Hearing this, Xu Fanzheng looked up at the sky silently, as if asking for an explanation to the will of Heaven. After a while, Xu Fan received a message. That piece of news shows that the source world is no longer a child, and if it absorbs the nutrition of its mother, it is a cancer, and it is an existence that endangers the entire world. After Xu Fan read the news, he couldn''t help laughing. "Your mother thinks that you have stolen good things, so I will leave you alone in the future and let you stand on your own." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The source realm will consume the reserved immortal jade to maintain its own energy. I will let No. 2 arrange a large space array so that you can connect to the entire star field." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. It is against his code of conduct to expose the source world outside the star field. "Yes, Master." At this moment, Xu Fan received a message from Mingkong. I was asking whether the disciples of the Yinling Sect and the core disciples of the Presbyterian Church would fight as a group. Seeing this news, Xu Fan became interested. The Void Portal appeared, and Xu Fan stepped into the Presbyterian headquarters. Mingkong has already prepared tea and waited for Xu Fan to come. "Welcome to the elders." Mingkong said with a smile. "They''re all old friends, so you''re welcome." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, let the world spirit at the headquarters of the Presbyterian Church create a fantasy world for the two groups of disciples to attack and fight." Mingkong said. "Let''s make grapes. The world spirits of your Presbyterian Council are too mechanical, and it is difficult to add some rules to the illusion." Xu Fan said. He knew that the elders had spirits, and it was Grape who told him. Although the computing power of the previous world spirit was a little higher than that of this grape, it was inferior to the logic processing ability. The grapes in the back will be promoted to Immortal Artifacts, and then they will absorb the fragments of the Small Immortal Realm. In front of Grape, the current world spirit is at the level of younger brother and younger brother. "That''s good, I can be considered as a guide." Mingkong said with a smile. "Elder Mingkong, when are you going to go to the Ancient Cang Realm again?" Xu Fan asked. "Wait a few more years, digest what you brought back first, and then set off after collecting enough goods." Mingkong said. "Understood. Before that, I will let Song Ming take Yuzhou to the Ancient Cang Realm by himself." Xu Fan nodded. When Xu Fan left the Presbyterian headquarters, he made an agreement with Mingkong to start the group battle between Yinlingmen and the Presbyterian disciples three days later. At this time in the source world, a huge virtual world is taking shape. All the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect and the Presbyterian Church above the integration stage have all received a message. "Three days later, a virtual teleportation formation will appear, and you can get rewards when you form a team to enter it and kill the disciples of the opposite sect." For a time, the disciples of the Yinlingmen and the Presbyterian Church all boiled. Because they are on the reward list, there are immortal artifacts, and there are many treasures that are no less than immortal artifacts. "Is Zongmen giving out benefits again?" "Which sect is our opponent, I''m really worried for them." "Who knows the situation of the opposite sect, we can make deployment early." For a time, all the Yinling Sect disciples rubbed shoulders, preparing for a good fight. The disciples of the Presbyterian Church were a little confused. "Elder Tianqiu, which sect are we fighting against to have such a high reward!" asked a well-known core disciple of the Mahayana period. "Elder Mingkong said that it was the Hidden Spirit Sect. The two disciples dispatched the same power to fight in an illusion world." "Won a lot of prizes, and the resources will double in the next hundred years." "The penalty for losing is also very serious, and the permanent resources are halved." Elder Tianqiu said. He is the serial number elder who is in charge of the training of the core disciples of the Presbyterian Church. For such an arrangement, Elder Tianqiu felt that the elders would have money and deliberately gave benefits to the disciples. Three days later, the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Gate Presbyterian Church entered the Illusory Realm Teleportation Formation with confidence. Both sides thought they could push horizontally to defeat the other and receive rewards. As soon as I came into contact with the two disciples of the Who Knows Sect, both of them felt that they had encountered a steel plate. Yinlingmen disciple: Why is it so difficult to fight? Their teamwork is also very good. Without the support of Grape, it is very difficult to win. Presbyterian disciple: I didn''t expect that the disciples of the sect where the Supreme Venerable belonged to be so powerful, it was really terrifying. The first battle ended with the death of both sides, and it was considered a tie. In the Presbyterian headquarters, a group of core Presbyterian disciples stared at the light curtain projected on the wall with livid faces. In the light curtain, it was the scene where Xiong Lili drove the chaotic five-element golden body to kill the Quartet, and finally perished with their chief disciple. "As expected of the senior brother of the Yinlingmen, as soon as the team battle starts, it is impossible to open a chaotic five-element golden body to the front." "Although our eldest brother is unparalleled in swordsmanship, the best result is to die with this eldest brother." "And the advantage of playing on the battlefield is not as great as the advantage of the opposite big brother." A group of core disciples of the Presbyterian Church, looking at the light curtain with great power, with one enemy against one hundred figures, is both admirable and angry. "What to do after that, as soon as the team battle starts, if the opposing senior brother is not dealt with immediately, the best result may be a tie a disciple said worriedly. "But if you set fire to the opposite senior brother, wouldn''t that mean you are in the middle of the opposite side?" "You must know that the avenues that the disciples on the opposite side are building are complex. If we hadn''t had a secret battle formation, we might have been killed by the disciples of the Yinling Sect on the opposite side using various means." Another disciple said. At this time, a man with a long sword came in. "The second duel, the main use of the secret spell battle formation." "First trap the opposite senior brother, I will use the blood burning secret method to attack behind them, and solve the most critical disciples, especially the Yinlingmen disciple who controls puppets and likes to bombard people." The man with the long sword on his back looked a little ugly. He couldn''t imagine that there was always someone staring at him in the battlefield, bombarding him with thunder and fire cannons from time to time. How much hatred is this? ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 823： small potted tree In the Hidden Spirit Gate, a group of disciples of the first generation, second generation and third generation gathered together. "The Presbyterian Council is indeed the Presbyterian Council. The battle formation is exquisite. The cultivation base and combat power of each of their disciples are not inferior to ours." Xiong Li praised. "In 10 days, it will be the second battle. If there is a tie again, then the benefits given by the elders will be returned. We have no face to take it." Wan Bing said, he felt that the responsibility for the tie in this battle was mainly on him. . If the cannonball had been more accurate and blasted their chief disciple, it would definitely not have been a tie. "Because of the first confrontation with the core disciples of the Presbyterian Church, we have insufficient information on our side. In addition, there is no grape support, and it is normal to draw a tie." A very elegant-looking woman said, her eyes flashed with wisdom. , has been watching the entire battle, analyzing the intelligence in it. "Sister Tu Nan, if you didn''t command this battle, we might have lost." Ten thousand soldiers said gratefully. "With me or without me, the results don''t make much difference. The one who plays the most important role is the senior brother. If it wasn''t for him to be in the front, our junior three system formation might have been shattered," Situ Nan said. "It''s a pity that there are only a few of our three generations of disciples in the body refining line. If there are more, we will win this battle." Li Leihu said. "Everything complements each other and is indispensable. It''s a pity that those small food iron beasts have not grown up." Xiong Li said unfortunately, he is very concerned about the group of small food iron beasts. "At the beginning of the next battle, I will continue to look for opportunities to sneak attack on their chief disciple, but I need two disciples who are shadow killers to assist me." Ten thousand soldiers looked at Situ Nan and said. "Two is not enough, we need four elite disciples, and one of them must be a senior brother who sealed the first one." Situ Nan''s eyes flashed with an unknown look. There was a hint of excitement in her heart, and the army formation that she had built was finally coming in handy. "That''s even better. The chief disciple''s swordsmanship is too terrifying. If he rushes into our rear, he will kill indiscriminately. Before Xiang Yun''s sword formation can rise, he was killed by a sword." Wan Bing said. Xiang Yun, who sat in the back row, did not speak, but only thought about the sword in his mind. Why did he kill my true spirit with one sword? Han Feiyu patted Xiang Yun on the shoulder to express comfort. "In the past, I was the one who sat down to watch the sky and underestimated the enemy." Xiang Yu said silently. "Senior Brother Xiang Yun, the chief opposite is in the Mahayana period, you don''t have to blame yourself so much." Jian Wuji said. Xiang Yun waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. "There are two more battles to come, and we must win." "Now, as a senior brother, I order all the inner disciples to enter the fantasy world and conduct military rehearsal according to Situ Nan Shimei''s request." Xiong Li said in unison. "As ordered!" All the disciples present said in response. At this time, Xu Fan was fishing with his good brother. "I didn''t expect the disciples of our sect to be so powerful that they could be tied with the core disciples of the same level of the Presbytery." Wang Yulun praised while fishing. Hearing the good brother''s words, Xu Fan rolled his eyes. "A little bit of ambition, okay? Not only is your good eldest brother sitting next to you, but also the only Supreme Venerable in the Feiyu world. It''s a shame that the disciples and the elders are tied." The result of this battle was unexpected to Xu Fan. To his surprise, the first battle could be tied. The result he expected was a small loss, but in the end the result was sure to win. "That disciple is not as talented as Big Brother Xu, but the elders don''t know how many thousands of years it has been passed down. It''s really amazing to be a tie." Wang Yulun was talking when suddenly the fishing rod in his hand sank, and a large cargo was hooked. His expression instantly became serious, and he was blessed with magical powers. A pair of supernatural powers appeared, tightly holding Wang Yulun''s fishing rod, and began to lift it up. "Brother Xu, it''s a big deal. I don''t know what it is this time. I don''t think it''s easy." Wang Yulun said excitedly. "Hurry up and lift it up to see what''s big!" Xu Fan said with a smile, whenever a good brother can''t lift his fishing rod, something good will come up. Countless spiritual energies began to converge towards Wang Yulun, and a phantom connected to the pair of supernatural powers appeared behind Wang Yulun. The hands that were gripping the fishing rod began to tremble, and the expression on his face began to look hideous. The pressure of spiritual power around Wang Yulun became stronger and stronger, and the phantom behind him became more and more solid. "Nod your head with my help." Xu Fan said beside him. Wang Yulun, who was competing with the big guy, showed a stronger expression. What the younger brother can do, there is absolutely no need for the good elder brother to go out. In this way, the entire fishing rod was stuck up and down for a long time, and the winner was not yet determined. "Fortunately, the fishing rod was refined at the beginning, otherwise the magic weapon would be scrapped if I replaced it with a normal fishing rod." Xu Fan said easily from the side. He has been observing the dynamics of his good brother, and if something is wrong, he will immediately get started. Wang Yulun went on like this for an hour, and finally used the blood-burning secret method to explode the power beyond his own realm, and then slowly fished the big goods below out of that world. "It took so much effort to catch a potted tree?" Wang Yulun looked weakly at the tall potted tree in front of him. The tree is bare, not a single leaf. At this time, Xu Fan was stunned when he saw this potted tree. On this potted tree, he felt a breath of the supreme Dao Law. Looking into it carefully, I feel that it extends to an unknown void. "Brother Xu, this tree must not be easy, find a place to plant it." Wang Yulun said, at this time he recovered some spiritual power, not as embarrassed as before. "Yu Lun, what do you want now?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "I want a panacea that can return to its heyday." Wang Yulun said casually. At this moment, the tall tree seemed to flash for a moment. Xu Fan put his hand on the tree gently, and finally took out more than ten pieces of immortal jade and put it under the root of the tree. At this time, countless small tree roots stretched out from under the tree roots, and dragged those immortal jade into the tree roots. Then the whole small tree erupted with fairy light, and a small cyan flower bloomed from the middle branch. Then it bloomed and fruited A blue elixir was hung on the tree. Wang Yulun was stunned. "This is a grandmaster-level holy blood pill!!" "It just so happens that you can return to your peak state after eating it." Xu Fan looked at Xiaoshu and said in surprise. Wang Yulun dubiously picked the Holy Blood Pill from the tree and put it into his mouth. A warm current appeared in an instant and quickly traveled all over Wang Yulun''s body. The consumption and the sequelae of the Blood Burning Technique have all been made up, and the state has returned to its peak. "Brother Xu, can this tree grow whatever you want!" Wang Yulun said excitedly. "Theoretically, this is the case, but the price paid is proportional." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 824： Game 2 "I put 11 immortal jades in it just now, and I swallowed them all, and I produced a holy blood pill." "In Spirit Medicine Valley, you can buy 30 holy blood pills for eleven immortal jades." "Including the toll and time cost, this holy blood pill has lost a lot." Xu Fan said, looking at the small tree. "Then this tree is a loser," Wang Yulun said sadly. "Don''t jump to conclusions so quickly, if this tree can create everything in the world, then there will be more ways to play." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he said to the small tree: "I want a spell that can enhance luck." The light of the grove flickered, and many tiny roots were drilled from the soil of the flowerpot and waved in the air. Xu Fan threw a hundred immortal jade into it, and after a while, it was digested by the root of the tree, and then stretched out and waved at Xu Fan, indicating that this little immortal jade was not enough. Xu Fan put 5,000 immortal jade into it one after another, and finally formed a golden charm. There is an unknown immortal script on the spell, even in the realm of Xu Fan''s spell master, he can''t understand it. After taking off the spell, Xu Fan put it on Wang Yulun''s brow. The talisman instantly dissolved into golden light and penetrated into Wang Yulun''s body. "Brother Xu, what are you doing?" Wang Yulun said, feeling the golden light in his body. "Get a buff, you can quickly enter the fishing state." Xu Fan said. "OK." Wang Yulun quickly threw the rod and released the hook, and entered the state of fishing in the world. It didn''t take long for Wang Yulun to feel the fishing rod sinking slightly, as if he had caught a small fish, and the strength was weak. Lifting the rod lightly, a space ring was caught by D. "Look at how much immortal jade is worth inside?" Xu Fan asked. "There are 11,000 immortal jades, an immortal sword, three Taoist tools, and some sundries, and the value is not bad." Wang Yulun looked at the quick report and said. "So this buff can be blocked." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then Xu Fan said to the tree, "I want to know the origin and use of this stone sword." A stone sword appeared in front of the tree, the same one that Wang Yulun gave to Xu Fan. At this moment, the tree trembled wildly, and countless tiny roots emerged from the soil, madly like Xu Fan swaying. Just when Xu Fan was about to throw the immortal jade at him, the whole tree suddenly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at last he could only feel a trace of vitality. "It seems to be reaching the limit." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Grape, plant this tree in the place where the source world''s fairy spirit is most prosperous." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." After a while, a puppet removed the small tree potted plant. "Yu Lun, before you go fishing, go to the tree in the source realm and ask for a lucky charm. This way, you will get more rewards." Xu Fan said with a smile. Wang Yulun nodded. Ten days later, the second Yinlingmen battle against the Presbyterian Church began. Xu Fan brought the Yinlingmen elders and apprentices to watch the battle together. "How few are our disciples? It is said that there are millions of core disciples of the Presbyterian Church." Zhou Kailing said beside him. "You don''t even look at the level of the Elder Council. All sects and forces in the entire Central Continent must pay taxes to it." "Even if there are tens of millions of core disciples in this kind of force, it is normal." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Are we still paying taxes now?" Li Xingci asked suddenly. "Our Yinling Gate accounts for 30% of the total tax collected in the Central Continent." Grape''s voice sounded at this time. "After the Dragon and Tiger Banquet, we account for 30% of the taxes and fees collected by the Presbyterian Church every year." "This is a major advancement for the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Gang said with a smile. At this time, in the fantasy world, both sides are already in place. There are 100,000 disciples participating in the battle in the Yinlingmen, and the same is true for the Presbyterian Church. In the fantasy world, a voice sounded above both camps. "Illusion World will randomly refresh 10 fixed crystal towers, and one party''s complete occupation of 10 crystal towers counts as the end of the battle." "The location where the crystal tower is refreshed can be seen by both camps and can be scrambled for each other." "Things are getting interesting." Situ Nan said with a smile. The first battle is a real group battle, and it will be counted as a victory if all the disciples of one side are destroyed. "It seems that there is an expert on the opposite side." Xu Fan said lightly. "Master, didn''t you come up with this rule?" Li Xingci had some doubts. "No, this rule came from the Council of Elders." "It''s only fair to make the rules one at a time." "I see." Li Xingci nodded and said. At this moment, a map suddenly appeared in the virtual world sky. A light spot on the map is where the first crystal tower is refreshed. "Junior sister, what should we do? We will follow your command." Xiong Li looked at Situ Nan and said with 100% trust in his eyes. "If you don''t occupy it, it will be powerful to kill the elders around the first crystal tower." Situ Nan said quickly and decisively. At this time, in the Presbyterian camp. A man majoring in divination slowly opened his eyes. "There is no dispute, until the third crystal tower location comes out, hide." "If you find the location of the main disciple of the Yinling Sect, you will conduct a lightning sneak attack." "If you find the opposite senior brother, kill him at all costs!" said the disciple who majored in divination. "If you find a large number of puppets appearing on the opposite side, you must tell me in advance." The chief disciple with a long sword on his back suddenly said, with a hint of anger in his eyes. "Understood Senior Brother." The disciple majoring in divination responded. At this time, the 100,000 disciples of the Yinling Sect were all ambushed around the crystal tower. Wait for the Presbyterian disciples to appear. But the strange thing is that two hours have passed, and the Presbyterian disciples have not appeared. Several Yinlingmen disciples occupied the crystal tower. At the Presbyterian Church headquarters, Ming Kong was also watching this battle with a group of Venerable Serial Numbers. "This kind of conspiracy and tricks, playing with human nature is the most boring battle." A strong man with a beard said bored. "Don''t worry It will fight sooner or later." Mingkong said with a smile. There are many factors that determine the victory of the battle. The combat strength, the cooperation between the disciples and the overall strategy are all decisive factors. Seeing that the situation was in a stalemate, Ten Thousand Soldiers greeted the four disciples who were with him. "Sister Sinan, the scene is too calm, I''m going to muddy the water." Wan Bing said, and left with the four disciples. It didn''t take long for a few thunderous sounds to sound in the distance. At the same time, a large number of puppets appeared and began to be distributed on the entire battlefield. The chief disciple who was hiding in the dark was not ready to hide. "I''m going to kill that disciple. The Yinlingmen''s group of disciples are too thieves, and they were ambushing us from the very beginning." The chief disciple frowned and said. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 825： Hes not dead~ "Senior brother, let''s start looking from that direction." Shadowthorn asked, looking at the constant stream of puppets appearing from the barracks. Thousands of soldiers look to the sky, because there is a map of the entire fantasy world in the sky. "Let''s go in any direction, anyway, we are good at escaping. If you meet a large army of enemies, just run away!" "Last time I annoyed the opposite chief eldest brother, so this time after they find out our whereabouts, it is very likely that they will recruit the opposite chief eldest brother." "On our way to search for the other party''s large army, I arranged a more powerful Thor cannon. As long as we can lure the chief senior brother from the opposite side, we will be half-successful." Ten thousand soldiers said hehe, as for the mentality of making people, he Still have some experience. "Unfortunately, none of Uncle Fifth''s magical powers can be used, otherwise, the opponent will definitely collapse." The disciple next to Shadow Thorn said. "Our sect and the elders have a good relationship. It is better to use this thing sparingly." "The last time Senior Brother Xu used it, you still don''t know what the result was." Shadow Thorn said. At this moment, the signing Wanbing suddenly received a report from the puppet, and found the figure of the chief elder brother of the Presbytery. "With the direction, the brothers are coming with me." Wan Bing said excitedly. "It''s so easy to be discovered, the chief eldest brother on the other side must be fake!" a disciple reminded. "Of course I know, but there are cheats. As long as you are patient, the opposite side will reveal their faults sooner or later." Ten thousand soldiers narrowed their eyes. In the battle royale game, that Xiong Li tried every means to get rid of his bombardment. As long as he wants to blast people, there is only the difference between blasting to death and blasting to death. As for not bombing to choose not in his choice. A second point of light lit up on the map of the sky. The second crystal tower appeared, just refreshed within the ambush of the Presbyterian disciples. "Senior brother, the crystal tower has been brushed to the side, do we have any share?" asked the Presbyterian disciple hiding in the dark. "No, follow the original plan, just set up an ambush around the crystal tower ahead of time." Chief Senior Brother said. Thousands of soldiers looked at the refreshed position of the second crystal tower in the sky. "Go, move carefully in this direction, you will definitely find the elders'' large army." Wan Bing said. At the Headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, Ming Kong laughed when he saw the location where Di''er was doing the refresh of the crystal tower. "The battle is not about to start!" "This time, when you meet the senior brother on the opposite side, you must do your best to destroy it. With him, the entire battlefield will not be easy to deal with." The bearded man said in a rough and nuanced manner. "That''s probably enough. I know the hidden spirit door relatively well. They must have made this kind of precaution." Venerable Nether said with a smile. She has been to the Hidden Spirit Sect once or twice, and she is very impressed with those disciples. She is obviously not talented, but has extraordinary combat power. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan and a group of elders were having a feast and drinking. Various delicacies were served in turn, and everyone watched while eating and drinking. It''s like watching the S game in the previous life. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly had an idea. That is to hold a league covering the entire cultivation world, and to compete in this form. Add a little fun to your boring life, and earn some spirit stones along the way. The more Xu Fan thought about it, the more excited he became. After preparing to finish the game, he would discuss with the elders Mingkong. "I feel that the opposite command and strategy are on the same level as our Yinlingmen, which is interesting now," Xu Yuexian said. "At the moment, it seems that, at least from the first game to the second game, there are no tricks on the opposite side, and it is vaguely pressing us." Xu Fan said with a smile. . "Is it that powerful?" Li Xingci couldn''t feel it. Hearing the words of his apprentice, Xu Fan began to stretch the light curtain, and finally fixed it on a disciple of the Presbyterian Church. "This disciple is extremely talented in divination, and coupled with his own commanding talent, he can teach our sect disciples a good lesson." Xu Fan said. He doesn''t care about this, people, whether they are mortals or cultivators, grow up in the blow. "Master, why don''t our sect have any disciples who major in divination?" Li Xingci asked curiously. "Divination Dao is also Destiny Dao. There are very few people with talent, and it is useless to cultivate this Dao with ordinary talent. In the end, you can only be a short-lived ghost." "People with high talent are hard to find in the world, and sometimes there are no more than 10 people in the entire world of immortality." Xu Fan explained. "Thank you master for answering the question." "You''re so polite, drink and eat and watch the game~" Xu Fan said. Picking up the wine glass and drinking with everyone, Xu Fan found the feeling of watching the game in his previous life. In the fantasy world, after the second crystal tower appeared, the situation began to change. The Elders of the Hidden Spirit Sect began to collide with each other on a small scale. But the main force has been in control, the two sides have a tacit understanding, and the main force has been hidden in the dark. In a small-scale battle, Xiang Yun brought a dozen kendo disciples including Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji to fight against the opposing team of twenty. Xiang Yun and Han Feiyu''s sword formation suppressed the entire battlefield, while the rest of the kendo disciples were one-on-one. At this time, thousands of soldiers and four disciples of Shadow Killing One were not far away. "Brother Qian, do you want to take a shot!" Shadowthorn asked. "Then take a shot and find the strongest one on the opposite side~" Ten thousand soldiers were a little moved, but they had to be prepared. Although it seems that the Yinlingmen side has the upper hand in this battle, they are only fighting against the opponent, and they have not been able to annihilate the opponent for a while. "Peng!!" There was a loud noise in this battlefield, and a thunder light directly blew the Presbyterian disciple who led the team. Flesh splattered on the battlefield. "It''s you!!!" There was a roar in the sky, and then a sword light that seemed to annihilate the world came towards the direction of thousands of soldiers. "According to the plan~" Ten thousand soldiers said quickly. The sword light quickly blasted to the location of the thousands of soldiers. "boom!!" Another Thor cannon made a thunderous roar. A thunder roared into the sky and blossomed directly in the sky. A sword light broke through the range of the thunder explosion and quickly fled towards the distance. From another part of the battlefield, thousands of soldiers walked from it calmly. When he decided to participate in that battle, he was fully prepared Sister Sinan, the chief opposite was injured. "Millions of soldiers sent a message. "Now the chief opposite, must think that I am dead, I will hide again later, and find a chance to kill him completely." At this time, the chief elder brother of the Presbyterian Church has become the prey in the eyes of thousands of soldiers. The chief eldest brother returned to the base camp of the Presbyterian Church, and his breath was a little weak. "Eldest brother, you are injured!" The disciple of the divination 1 hurriedly asked. "It''s all right, it doesn''t affect the performance of the battle. Destroying the disciple of the Yinling Sect can be regarded as a disaster." Chief Senior Brother said. The divination 1st disciple directly took in the breath of the chief senior brother and began to use the divine power of divination. "Eldest brother, he is not dead..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 826： Vulnerability "Kill him again if he doesn''t die." There was a hint of suffocation on the face of the chief elder brother of the Presbytery. It still hurts a little bit from that bombardment. "Senior brother, there is something I want to tell you." said the divination disciple. "What''s the matter, which disciple is disobeying your order?" Chief Senior Brother said with a frown. "I observed this fantasy world just now and found that this world has engraved the Dao Law to a perfect level." "It''s simply a complete world, hundreds of times stronger than the world created by the world spirits of the Presbyterian Church." A disciple of divination exclaimed in admiration. "Then?" "No matter what you do in this fantasy world, you can recover after going out." "So in this way, I can take advantage of the loopholes to directly overdraw my lifespan and predict the movements of the disciples of the Yinling Sect on the opposite side." "This is a bit of a win, so it needs the approval of the senior brother." said the disciple of the first divination. "We are in a fair contest with the Yinling Sect. If you use your lifespan to divination, there are indeed some incompetent victories." The chief eldest brother pondered. "If you don''t need it, it''s a pity if you don''t need it." "In this way, you will stare at the man who bombarded me." "We have this kind of advantage, it''s not too much to kill one of his disciples." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the chief eldest brother. "Okay, Senior Brother." A divination disciple''s eyes gleamed. This disciple, who had been bombarding people in the first battle, was also very upset. At this time, thousands of soldiers were hiding outside the range of the second crystal tower. "The group of Presbyterians must be shady around the second crystal tower. Now we just have to make all the preparations and change the place with one shot." Ten thousand soldiers looked like they were predicting things. At this moment, Ten Thousand Soldiers frowned slightly. For a moment just now, he felt like he was being watched. "Let''s go, this place is unknown, it''s not suitable to stay for a long time!" Ten thousand soldiers said quickly. The feeling just now was like being discovered by Xiong Li in the battle royale. It felt like he knew that he should immediately switch to hide. When everyone was quickly packing up, a huge sword with a length of 1,000 meters appeared in the sky above their heads. Go directly to where everyone is. "boom!" The giant sword slashed towards the position of the five people below. "It''s over, it''s over!" Wan Bing said, he felt that his Qi machine had been locked, and the endless sword intent was locked around, and he knew that he couldn''t escape. A hundred-mile-long sword mark appeared where the four of them were. The five-man squad of tens of thousands of soldiers was directly beheaded. In the base camp of Yinlingmen disciples, Situ Nan received the news that the team of thousands of soldiers had been destroyed. "Thousands of soldiers have hidden magical powers that are among the best in the sect. With such a precise strike, there should be disciples who major in divination." Situ Nan analyzed. "In the battle royale game, I never discovered tens of millions of soldiers in advance." Xiong Li said beside him. "Then our combat strategy needs to be changed." Situ Nan''s eyes lit up. The two parties who are developing God''s perspective outside the field are more interested. "It''s interesting below, let''s see how our little military **** handles it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "When I was reincarnated, I served as a general for several generations. If I encounter such a situation, I must use strength to suppress people and attack them with Yang." Li Xingci said. "Theoretically, this is the case. Let''s see how they operate below." Xu Fan nodded. When everyone was watching the fantasy world, crabs as huge as grinding discs were pushed up. Disciples of Gourmet, the chef of the joint cafeteria, cook seafood feast for everyone. "Don''t just be nervous about them, we should eat, drink, happiness is the most important thing." Xu Fan said with a smile. According to his calculation results, it is estimated that it is a tie again, but if the disciple who occupies the first place does not count his lifespan, then the result is not easy to say. The crowd nodded. As expected, after three days and three nights, the final battle is still familiar. Xiong Li to the chief elder brother of the Presbyterian Church. The collision of Body Refinement and Kendo made everyone realize the horror of refining Body Refinement to the extreme. "To put it in the past, I guess I can''t break Xiong Li''s defense with all my hard work." Zhan Ling exclaimed as he watched the battle in the light curtain. "Can you break Xiong Li''s defense now?" asked Xu Gang next to him. After he was promoted to Venerable Dacheng, he would often fight against Zhan Ling, and he knew the most about Zhan Ling''s combat power. With his current combat power, he would never be able to break Xiong Li''s defense. "I didn''t say that it can be broken now, isn''t it still a little bit!" "If you really risk your life to use the secret method, at most it will be a scene of perishing." Slaying Spirit calculated. As a result, not long after the words fell, the chief elder brother of the Presbyterian Council activated the secret technique and slashed Xiong Li''s true spirit with one sword. And he himself died of overdraft. But what''s interesting is that even at the end, the crystal tower was still numbered 55. The Hidden Spirit Gate and the Presbyterian Church each occupy five seats. Both parties are quite satisfied with this result, because it has further inspired the fighting spirit of their sect disciples. In the Presbyterian headquarters, Ming Kong couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the light curtain that had gone out. "Next time, tell Feilong to use all means." He was not angry when he saw his disciples deflated, but wanted to laugh. There is a qualified enemy, the most can promote people''s progress. "It seems that the immortal artifacts, Dao artifacts, spiritual treasures, and spirit pills that we and the Yinlingmen jointly produced are useless." Mingkong said with a smile as he looked at the serial number elders with him. "This is a bit unfair." Because the serial number elder said. You must know that a monk who majors in divination, casts secret magic regardless of his lifespan. That is equivalent to the opposite with stripping. "It''s okay, the more it is like this, the more excited it is over there." Mingkong laughed. The competition between Yinlingmen and the disciples of the Presbyterian Church is unknown by whom. It attracted the attention of all the top sect forces in the entire Xiuxian world. They all clamored to join in. The day after the news came out, Venerable Qian Ling came to the door. "Elder, if there is such a good thing, you have to call our Thousand Spirit Sect." "Isn''t it just 100,000 inner sect core disciples!" "Our Thousand Spirit Sect can afford it, and we will also get a share of the reward from the Thousand Spirit Sect." Venerable Qian Ling looked at Xu Fan and said with hope in his eyes This is not the Presbyterian Church Are you inviting me over there? Since the Thousand Spirit Sect wants to join, then join in, there are so many people. "Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s fine, after I go back, I will organize 100,000 core disciples to come here." Venerable Qianling said happily, this time he came with the boss''s mission, and if he can''t finish it, he will be whipped. "Don''t be so troublesome, I will let the disciples of Formation 1 set up an entrance to the fantasy world in your place." Xu Fan said. "Then it will trouble the elders." ps: 10,000 times the return of stealing teachers, the global bigwigs perform martial arts online Books written by old authors are of guaranteed quality. A few more keywords: author, girl, black silk. (You have to know it all~) ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 827： Fighting spirit It didn''t take long for the elders or headmasters of the top sects to come here with heavy gifts, expressing their desire to participate in this kind of competition. "You should go to the Presbyterian Church, what are you doing here with me?" Xu Fan asked. "We went to the presbytery first, and then they asked me to come and beg you," said the elder of Hehuan Holy Land. "Ok." Just when all the sects were busy and selected core disciples. In a certain immortal city in the Presbyterian headquarters world, there is a person drinking lonely wine. "Old Sword, I can already confirm that it was the original Junior Brother Xu who defeated the Golden Winged Dapeng clone and suppressed the Golden Tiger and Ziyu Jiaolong." After a glass of wine, Ye Xiaoyao smiled bitterly. Back then, when he recovered his cultivation, how good was his relationship with his dear junior brother Xu, he was in the golden core stage, and junior brother Xu was in the qi refining stage. But now, although he is a Mahayana Venerable, compared with his junior brother Xu, the gap is like an ant and the splendid sun in the sky. "I am you. Now, hurry up to do tasks, accumulate resources, and hurry up to cultivate and advance to the invincible realm." Lao Jian shouted in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "If you''re not in the mood, you can also go to the Hidden Spirit Gate to meet your junior brother Xu." Lao Jian said again. "It''s impossible to recognize each other, we can''t climb high now." Ye Xiaoyao shook his head and said. "Being the supreme one in a world means that you will ascend to the immortal world in the future, and there is hope to advance to Da Luo." "And with my help, it''s only time for you to advance to Daluo." "You and your junior brother Xu seem to be very different now, but their heights will be the same in the future." Lao Jian comforted Ye Xiaoyao. "How could it be the same, Junior Brother Xu is the Great Master Refining Master and the Supreme Venerable in the world. Even if he is the same as Daluo in the future, he will be stronger than me." Hearing this, Lao Jian rolled his eyes. If you have to compare yourself with others, aren''t you looking for excitement? "Don''t tell me, I will comfort you with my original story." "Back then, there was also a genius who was as evil as your junior brother Xu." "I tried my best to become friends with him, and then..." Lao Jian was talking when Ye Xiaoyao stopped him. "Don''t say it, I understand what you mean." "If you don''t practice forgetting love, anyone who encounters this kind of thing will inevitably feel a little melancholy. Just let me drink some boring wine." Ye Xiaoyao said with a smile. "Do you still recognize your junior brother Xu?" "You must know that that is the master of refining, just to help you." Lao Jian said. "No, anyway, we have gathered enough resources to cultivate to the invincible realm, and then fly to the fairyland." "I made a name for myself in Immortal Realm and then appeared in front of Junior Brother Xu." "I was his senior brother back then, and when I appeared in front of him, I must be worthy of the status of a senior brother." Ye Xiaoyao''s eyes became firm, and an inner fire of fighting spirit ignited in his heart. "Okay, that''s right~" Although Lao Jian didn''t think that his stupid host could catch up with Xu Fan in the short term, in the long run, as long as he had his own help, it would be easy to surpass Xu Fan. After Ye Xiaoyao drank the last drop of wine in the wine jar, he got up and walked towards the mission hall of the Presbyterian Church. "Early advance to the Invincible Realm and ascend to the Immortal Realm!" In anticipation of the major sects, the third battle between the Hidden Spirit Sect and the Presbyterian Church began. It is still the easiest crystal tower competition, and the two disciples are also fully prepared. But the result was unexpected. The Presbyterian disciples defeated the Yinling Sect with a slight advantage and won their first victory. When the battle was over, all the disciples came out of the fantasy world. "I''m sorry, brothers and sisters, it''s my fault." Situ Nan lowered his head and said. From the beginning of the battle, she seemed to be stared at by an invisible eye, and all her actions were known by the disciples of the Presbyterian Church opposite. Even if she exhausted all means, she was finally annihilated by the Council of Elders. "It''s not you, there is a disciple who majors in divination on the opposite side, burning his life to count our every step." "We didn''t lose that far in this battle." Xiong Li said with a sigh. At this moment, Ten Thousand Soldiers suddenly said: "Grape, if you let you command under those conditions, what will happen." The words of thousands of soldiers made all the disciples curious. "After calculation, without using my own strength, I can defeat them, but half of the sect disciples will be damaged." Grape''s voice sounded. "Grape, can you show me your command ideas?" Situ Nan suddenly said. "Can." A jade slip fell from the sky in front of Situ Nan. "This is based on your perspective, collecting intelligence in the first and second stations, and the third battle is a complete counterattack." "The computing power required is huge, and you need a Taoist-level tool spirit to assist." Grape suggested. Situ Nan looked at Yu Jian silently, his eyes becoming more and more shocked. "Grape, I really want to take you as my teacher." Situ Nan said sincerely. "You can incarnate as a spirit, but the Great Elder doesn''t allow it." "But you can apply to me, and the Great Elder may recommend a corresponding magic power for you." Grape said. "Really! Then I''ll apply now." Situ Nan said. "The application has been received, please wait for the follow-up results." Grape disappeared after saying that. "All the points this time were taken away by the disciples of the Presbyterian Church. All the treasures on the point exchange list that made us drool, now have nothing to do with us." Xiong Li looked at the crowd and said. "I hope that the brothers and sisters will remember today''s shame. I will apply to the first elder, and I will fight with the disciples of the Presbytery again. I will be ashamed before the snow." "Shame before the snow!" All the disciples participating in the competition showed a firm look in their eyes. "You don''t need to apply. A year later, there will be a league tournament, and all the top sect forces in the entire Xiu Xian world will participate." "There are a total of 72 Brother Zongmen Holy Land. It''s up to you whether you can be ashamed at that time." Xu Fan''s voice resounded in the sky, causing the fighting spirit of all the disciples who had just experienced failure to burn. "Follow me all to practice, if anyone''s combat power has not improved by 10% this year I will break your bones." Xiong Li said with fire in his eyes. "Seeing that they are so fighting spirit, I also want to participate." Xu Gang said enviously. "Eldest brother, if you go, it''s meaningless." "It''s not enough for you to hit the illusion world." Wang Xiangchi said beside him. "It''s a pity that such a good supernatural power has been banned. It seems that I want to find other supernatural powers that can be used normally in the future." Zhou Kailing said regretfully. "Five senior brothers, you can deduce a large-scale positioning supernatural power. As long as it is glued on, it can emit a strange breath or smell to locate it." Li Xuandao suggested from the side. His presence in the sect is very low. If the master called him out, he would still practice in his own mansion. Hearing Li Xuandao''s suggestion, Zhou Kailing''s eyes lit up. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 828： Qian Tongtian After the battle with the Presbyterian disciples, all the Yinling Sect disciples began to practice frantically as if they had been beaten. Although some people understand that the failure of the battle is not only caused by personal combat power. The main reason is that all the dynamics of one''s own side are being monitored by the opposite side. But in their eyes, as long as their combat power is high enough, they can save the defeat. Any conspiracy and tricks are scum in front of the word invincible. At the Presbyterian Church headquarters, the chief eldest brother and a few core leading disciples are in the process of re-examination with lingering fears. Although they opened the full map hang, but the fight is still very difficult. After completely annihilating the disciples of the Yinling Sect, there were only a few Presbyterian disciples left on the field. "It''s really difficult. If Fenghong didn''t overdraw his lifespan to cast the secret technique, we would probably lose the last battle." said one of the core leading disciples. He was one of the last remaining disciples, and he fought with the Yinling Sect disciples, just a feeling. It was too difficult, too tenacious, and too strange, even if only their senior brother and a few other disciples were left in the end. In the face of this inevitable defeat, they did not see a trace of weakness in their eyes. From the beginning to the end, every disciple did not have an impact on their mood because of their inferiority. "Yes, if I go against their senior brother alone, I will lose." Chief senior brother Feilong said. "To bring you together this time, I want to tell you that after a year, all the top sects and forces in the entire world of immortality will participate in this competition." "At that time, we will not only face the Hidden Spirit Sect, but also those sect holy places with tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years." Chief Senior Brother Feilong said. "Isn''t there more reward!!" The disciple of the first divination said excitedly, practicing the first divination is the most like the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, because it can exchange for many spiritual treasures that increase lifespan. "Yes, all the sects will put out magical artifacts of the same value and different types and put them into the prize pool." "If we can get the first place, the training resources sent to us will be nothing." "So this year, we can''t slack off and continue to practice various battle formation secret techniques." Chief Senior Brother Feilong said. He touched the spirit sword at his waist and showed a faint smile. When he wins another game, he can collect enough points to exchange for that favorite fairy sword. In the source world of Hidden Spirit Gate, a small tree as tall as one person was planted in the place with the most abundant fairy energy. It''s just a small tree, with some withered branches and leaves. "It seems that it still needs to grow, and now I can''t even grow a fairy." Xu Fan pouted and looked at the Tree of Everything, which was the name he got from the little tree''s wisps of wisdom. "Grape, open this tree of all things to the whole sect, and explain its function." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Whenever this tree of all things absorbs spiritual stones and immortal jade to form something, it will leave a little energy to nurture itself. The more people make wishes for him, the faster he grows. "Yes, Master," said Grape. "During this period of time, those stinky boys looked like they were beaten with blood. I don''t know if it worked." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the trial world controlled by grapes, there are now 70,000 to 80,000 disciples every day. The five-color mountain peaks are also running at full capacity every day. On the pavilion on the highest peak of the main peak, Xu Fan listened to Grape''s report on the recent news of the Immortal Cultivation World while admiring the scenery between the mountain clusters. At this time, there was a small island outside Yinling Island, which was specially used to place a cross-border teleportation array. Aura flashed in the cross-border teleportation array, and Pang Fu walked out with several business disciples. "Grape, is the first elder back?" Pang Fu asked as soon as he came out. Due to the high cost of transmission, Pang Fu spent most of his time in the Nanshan Realm with the general leader. "I''m back, does Minister Pang Fu need to see the Great Elder now?" Grape asked. "What is the elder doing~" "Drinking tea alone, I just have time now." Grape replied. "Then I''ll go now." Pang Fu nodded. Xu Fan, who was drinking tea, got the news of Peng Fulai. "My chief minister is finally back!" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Meet the elders!" It didn''t take long before Pang Fu came to the pavilion. "Get up, don''t be so polite." Xu Fan said with a smile. "How do you feel in Nanshan Realm?" "Very good, it is more suitable for the development of the business line." "There are many powerful chambers of commerce in Nanshan, and they are not weaker than the top sect holy places over there." "In addition, the three supreme leaders there support the development of Shangdao and encourage transactions with other Zhongqian worlds." "So it developed very smoothly there." Peng Fu said. "It''s good that the development goes well, but unfortunately I can''t give you a long time to lay out there." Xu Fan said regretfully, after more than 900 years, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate will fly to the Immortal Realm. "There is no problem with these. Wherever the elder takes me, I will develop for the sect." Pang Fu said seriously. "Going to the Ancient Cang Realm during this time has been quite rewarding. I accidentally discovered a practice that is very suitable for you to practice." A jade plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is a practice method I bought from a chamber of commerce in a fairy world. It''s called: Qian Tongtian." "The name is very vulgar, but its power cannot be underestimated. It can be cultivated to the peak of true immortals." "You practice first, wait until today''s peak period, and I will deduce the follow-up exercises for you." Pang Fu''s expression became excited when he saw the jade plate in his hand. The inheritance exercises he obtained could be practiced up to the Mahayana period at most. Although he could practice the Five Elements of Zongmen, it was somewhat different from what he practiced in business. "This is a relatively classic technique in business. Although you can''t kill an enemy with money, if you have enough money, even a Jinxian can''t kill you." Xu Fan picked up the pot and poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Pang Fu. "The kindness of the great elder''s re-creation cannot be repaid, only this body can repay the sect." Pang Fu said with emotion. "Drink tea first, calm down, and talk about the profitability of Nanshan Realm." Xu Fan said. After Pang Fu finished drinking tea, he reported to Xu Fan the situation in Nanshanjie. Using the resources of all the large chambers of commerce in the entire Xiuxian world In just a few years, their branch chambers have opened all over the Nanshan world. The goods sold are also very popular there, especially the standard treasures, Taoist tools, which can be sold as much as you buy. The alchemy assembly line made by Zongmen Alchemy Peak has played a big role there. The Nanshan Realm is larger than the Feiyu Realm. Whether it is an immortal cultivator or a mortal, it is several times that of the Feiyu Realm. This also leads to a large gap in the magic weapon. The price is not high, but small profits but quick turnover. Just when Xu Fan was about to ask something else, the cross-border teleportation array on the island lit up. Because the stunning woman in red came out of the teleportation array with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. "Welcome to the Feather World, Venerable Red Lotus." Grape''s voice sounded. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 829： 1 and a half years Hidden Spirit Gate, Welcome Hall. "Welcome to Venerable Red Lotus, long time no see." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Fellow Daoist, how are you thinking about that matter?" Venerable Red Lotus said, looking at Xu Fan expectantly. There is quite a kind of beauty who asks you for WeChat, and does not give you the feeling. "It''s not very good, I''m a craftsman, and I''m not interested in fighting." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then if we come out with the original will of the Dao of Heaven in one of the other two realms, can fellow Daoists make a move?" Xu Fan didn''t react much to the words of Venerable Red Lotus, but Grape began to get excited. "Can your little white be willing?" Xu Fan showed a meaningful smile. "There''s something wrong with us, and we''re going to hit the other two Zhongqian worlds." "They are also fighting my Nanshan Realm''s idea. I don''t know which Zhongqian World has invited a supreme leader." "The highest of their two realms plus this one can already threaten the three highest of our Nanshan realm." "And according to our information, they have another Supreme on the way." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Whether Daoist is too candid, if you say it all at once, you won''t be afraid of my temporary lion opening." Xu Fan said. "These things are no secret. Even if there are four supreme leaders in the opposite two realms, we are sure to protect the Nanshan realm." "But there may be no chance of annexing the other two realms in the future." "The origin of the will of Heaven and Dao belongs to fellow Daoists. This is the highest price we can offer." Venerable Red Lotus looked at Xu Fan and said. "Okay, when do you start?" Xu Fan thought about it and asked, the source of the will of the world of heaven sounds very good, and it is worth his shot. "Grape, how far can you grow if you devour the source of the will of heaven?" Xu Fan asked in his heart. "You can replace Feiyujie Tiandao at any time." Grape said confidently. "Forget it, if you really want to become the Heavenly Dao of Zhongqian World, it''s still troublesome." Xu Fan responded. "If fellow Daoist agrees, we need to prepare for a period of time. I will come to pick up fellow Daoist in a year and a half," said Venerable Red Lotus. "We''ll see you in a year and a half," Xu Fan said. "it is good." After squatting, Red Lotus teleported to the cross-border teleportation array and teleported back to Nanshan Realm. "The four are supreme, I don''t know if I can do my best." Xu Fan was looking forward to it, his body had not moved for a while. Time flies, and half a year has passed. In the past six months, all the disciples have been cultivating with great concentration, and they will be embarrassed in the competition six months later. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, a huge oval-shaped spaceship was docked. "Elder, the disciple must return with a full load." Song Ming said solemnly. This was the first time he had led such a huge caravan to the Ancient Cang Realm, and he was inevitably a little nervous. "Don''t worry, the things I gave you are guaranteed to be safe on the road. It''s up to you how much you gain." Xu Fan smiled and patted Song Ming on the shoulder. Then Xu Fan looked at the quasi-immortal clone driving Yuzhou. "If you meet a star thief on the road, if you can get rid of it, just go straight. If you can''t get rid of it, just bombard it with a spell cannonball with the power of the holy sun, moon and yin." "Don''t fight after the fight, just go." Xu Fan urged. "As ordered, Master!" The quasi-immortal clone said in a salute. Xu Fan nodded and looked at the good brother he cared about the most. Without saying anything, he directly photographed a clone on Wang Yulun. "I''ll let Song Ming stop there for a while. You and your siblings can play casually. Come back when you''re tired of playing." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I go out to see the scenery of the star field, and then feel the other thousand worlds." Wang Yulun said. Xu Fan took out a space tool and handed it to Murong Qian''er. "You don''t need to save when you go there, just buy whatever you like." "Thank you Brother Xu." Murong Qian''er said with a smile. "Uncle Xu, do I have any gifts?" Wang Linger said expectantly from the side. "Your share is also in there, you can ask your mother for it." Xu Fan laughed. "Xing, be optimistic about your godfather, don''t let him have an accident." Xu Fan finally said to the little girl who was intrigued by combat power. The oval-shaped Yuzhou started to fly towards the sky, and disappeared with a single jump. Xu Fan waved goodbye to them from below. "I don''t know how many surprises the good brothers can bring this time." Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said. In the deepest part of the extreme sky, there is a huge tree that supports the sky and the earth. It was shrouded in a layer of black fog, and strange noises were heard from time to time in the smoke. From time to time, one or several bat behemoths return with the fairy artifact spirit mine. A dark figure saw this scene from a distance, with a confused expression. "Keep persevering and conspiracy in this Middle Thousand World. It will be worth waiting for tens of thousands of years." Sombra said comfortingly. In the past few years, he has not done anything, and has been mobilizing all his strength to find the list of spiritual mines that Xu Fan had given him. But when he thought of this, Hei Ying thought of the humiliation that Xu Fan brought him back then, and there was a gloomy expression in his eyes. Just then a voice sounded. "Not bad, these little bats work very neatly. It seems that I explained to you at the beginning, and you listened to your heart." "Very commendable." A figure appeared beside the shadow, like an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years. Xu Fan patted Hei Ying''s shoulder and praised, "Yes, the work is very neat." When Hei Ying saw Xu Fan, a complicated look appeared in his eyes. He is obedient to this existence who can crush him in every way. He also accepted his fate, as long as Xu Fan was in this world for one day, his plan would not be implemented. "The amount of Immortal Energy Spirit Mine you want is more, I''m afraid it will not be completed until the date is approaching." Sombra said in resignation. "It''s okay, we are good friends, you can deliver the goods on the date." Xu Fan said. I haven''t seen it for a while. The breath of the giant tree is stronger than before, but it is still within the range that Xu Fan can easily squeeze to death. "I just want to have a good chat with you this time." Xu Fan showed a friendly smile. The dark figure''s face gradually became humiliated. "Hurry up and say what you want to say. After I''m done, I have to breed bat behemoths to find spiritual mines." I''m already like this You still want to come and humiliate me, what do you want me to do? Xu Fan took Hei Ying''s shoulders and brought it directly into the core space of the giant tree. If it is said that Xu Fan can freely pinch the neck of the giant tree to the sky. That''s here. It has been considered that he has entered the heart of the giant tree, and Xu Fan can destroy this giant tree with just one thought. According to Xu Fan''s idea, this core space is obviously reserved for future battles. At that time, the protagonist couldn''t resist the bat behemoth outside, so he tried his best to come here and destroy the giant tree in one fell swoop. In the past, Xu Fan thought that it was easy to act like this in American blockbusters, but he didn''t expect that the Xiuxian world also had this routine. Obviously, a very strong civilization will find its Achilles'' heel by such a weak existence. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 830： tree of all things "How did you find this place!!" The shadow was not calm. As the incarnation of the will of the giant tree, he has always hidden this space in the most secret place of the giant tree, guarded by dozens of the strongest bat behemoths, plus layers of space sealing secrets. It is to prevent creatures other than him from coming into this space. "I discovered it the first time I came here. Do you think this space can hide from me?" Xu Fan looked at the beating dark heart in the core space. It is the negative energy of the entire Feather World that it absorbs, intending to turn the entire Feather World into the most chaotic existence. "What do you want?" Sombra''s tone was a little desperate. Before this core space is exposed, he still has a kind of humiliation and burden, and sooner or later he will break the limit of this world and go to the immortal world to seek revenge for Xu Fan. But after this was discovered, he immediately became cowardly, which was equivalent to Xu Fan''s mastery of his own destiny. "I didn''t think about it, I just reminded you to work hard, and put an end to the idea of ????devouring this session." Xu Fan said lightly. Absorb the negative energy of one, a thousand and a thousand worlds, if only the right amount is good for this world. "I will set up a teleportation array here. As long as the negative energy you absorb exceeds the standard, the teleportation array will be activated." A spell of holy sun, moon and yin power appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Then this spell will be sent over, and then a firework that can be seen by the entire Xiuxian world will bloom." Xu Fan swayed in front of the black man with the power of holy sun, moon and yin spell between his hands, causing the shadow to tremble with fright. Like fire and water. "Human cultivator, you are deceiving people too much!" The shadow gritted his teeth and shivered. "Bullying you?" Xu Fan glanced at the shadow lightly. At this moment, there is a big terror. An eight-armed demon **** appeared in the shadow''s consciousness. It directly exploded the consciousness of the shadow. At this time, the entire sky-reaching giant tree outside began to tremble, and countless bat beasts fled, screaming in their mouths. "Grape, gather a little sanity for him, and continue to finish the unfinished work." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." The dark shadow dissipated, and soon a shadow emerged from the dark heart. "Meet the master!" Sombra said in a salute. "According to the rules that the grapes set for you, and work hard." Xu Fan nodded and left. In the past, he originally thought that he would leave this giant tree to the protagonists to upgrade. After thinking about it, it is this little thing that can threaten the Feiyu Realm, and it can be destroyed easily. In a dojo in Yinlingmen, Xiong Li was practicing. Five-color auras appear and disappear in Xiong Li''s body from time to time, and from time to time there is a trace of fairy spirit, mixed with five-color auras into Xiong Li''s body. When the energy of the fairy entered Xiong Li''s body, he began to temper every inch of his body. While practicing, Xiong Li suddenly opened his eyes. "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, grapes, I''m applying for more fairy energy." Xiong Li said. "The haste is not enough. With the frequency just now, it has reached the limit you can bear. Any more will cause damage to your foundation and true spirit." Grape''s voice sounded. "Is there no better solution?" Xiong Li said with a frown. "Yes, you can go to the source world to find the tree of all things, and make a wish to get a panacea that can completely repair internal injuries." Grape suggested. "The tree of all things? When did the sect have this thing." Xiong Li wondered. A light curtain appeared in front of Xiong Li, telling the role of the tree of all things. There are many disciples lining up in front of the Tree of Everything in the Source Realm. Xiong Li also lined up. "What are you all asking for?" Xiong Li said to the disciple in front of him. "An elixir to eliminate the sequelae of over-cultivation." "An elixir to increase comprehension." The disciple in front opened a forum with the contact magic weapon. The above are all written cases of successful conversion of the number of things. "No side effects, Dao Enlightenment Pill, a bottle of five immortal jades, is invalid for top-level talents." "The sequelae of over-cultivation are eliminated, a bottle of 7 immortal jades." "A top-level Taoist tool, 110 immortal jade." Xiong Li frowned at these cases. "What if it fails?" Xiong Li asked. "If there is no immortal jade in failure or if you can''t borrow it, you can only return half of it in the end." The disciple in front of Xiong Li said. "I understand." Xiong Li nodded. At this time, not far from the tree of all things, Han Feiyu looked worriedly at the long queue in front of the tree of all things. "Hey, it''s not enough to change things behind the brothers'' backs." Han Feiyu said regretfully. Lingshi Xianyu or something, it is only a matter of time for Han Feiyu. What he is eating now is the kind of good food that has no side effects, can increase his understanding, and increase his cultivation realm. When he knew that there was a tree of all things in the sect, he was ecstatic. But when I got to the tree of all things, I was dumbfounded. The tree of all things was in a semi-open space, and it was clear at a glance what the trees of all things wanted to produce. And every time the desired thing is successfully produced, the grapes will also be recorded as reference data. This made him embarrassed. Other brothers and sisters took out a few immortal jade, and it was difficult for dozens of immortal jade. He is digging out millions of dollars, doesn''t it make those senior brothers sad. The brothers and sisters in the sect all know that he is rich, but they are not very clear about how he is rich. Han Feiyu didn''t want to expose this either. "Grape, can this tree of all things be designed as a private space?" "I think you should respect the privacy of every disciple." Han Feiyu tried to apply. "Okay." Grape''s voice sounded. It didn''t take long for two magic power puppets to come, and a big palace magic came directly to wrap the tree of everything. "It''s really possible!" Han Feiyu said in surprise. Then happily went to line up. At this time, Yu Zhou, who was out of the Ancient Cang Realm, saw Jin Shiling. Everyone on Yuzhou looked shocked. "Is this the alien beast in the star field, it''s too huge!" Wang Yulun said with emotion. "Not only is it big, but it''s also delicious~" said Xingxing next to her, drooling. She stared at Jin Shiling''s huge body with extreme longing in her eyes. "Is this thing edible?" "Have you eaten before?" Wang Yulun asked his goddaughter curiously. "I seem to have eaten it before. That is the most essential part that my mother brought here." Xing''s little face was a little confused. These are the pictures buried in the deepest memory, if you don''t encounter the corresponding scene, you can''t trigger it. "Then can you beat him now?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "Not now, I still need to grow up for a while before I can beat him." Xing shook his head and said. "Then you have to work hard." At this time, Jin Shiling looked at Yuzhou in the distance, and there was a hint of vigilance in his lazy eyes. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 831： Tiandao: I am afraid of the highest. At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan saw Venerable Red Lotus again. "Injured?" Xu Fan said in surprise. The highest is also graded. Venerable Red Lotus is considered an intermediate level in his eyes, and he is of course the top one. "The new Supreme from your side had a lot of discussions. I was injured a little bit, and he was even more uncomfortable." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Then are you planning ahead this time?" "No, the opponent''s supreme combat power is higher than I thought, and he is fully qualified to hold me back." "But the remaining two supreme beings on the opposite side are not easy to deal with, especially the one from the North Sea Realm." Venerable Red Lotus said. "So I want to know the specific combat power of fellow Daoists. When the time comes, the two of us will join forces to suppress the weakest one first." "In this way, I will take action to suppress the weakest one on the opposite side, and you will give me more of the source of the will of Heaven." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing this request, Venerable Red Lotus''s beautiful little face immediately turned bitter. "Fellow Daoist, can I exchange for something else? If I give you a little more, even if we take back the two realms, we will still lose blood." "Otherwise, how about I be your concubine." Venerable Red Lotus said, and gave Xu Fan a wink. "Fellow Daoist Red Lotus, don''t be kidding, this kind of love between the flesh and the soul is not worth so much." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Haha, I was just joking~" Venerable Red Lotus said regretfully. You don''t look like you''re joking. Xu Fan has a jade slip in his hand, which contains the list of purchases by Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. "Do you have any spiritual mines here? If so, bring them to me." Xu Fan thought about it and said. It''s just a matter of suppressing one more supreme, it''s not a big deal. Venerable Red Lotus took the jade slip and looked at it, and then said a few immortal artifact spirit mines that were specialties in the Nanshan realm. "That''s fine, just do this first." Xu Fan nodded. "As long as fellow Daoists are satisfied, then when will we set out to suppress the Supreme." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Don''t worry, I''ll follow the original time and I''ll deal with it together when the time comes." "I am supreme to the two, and you will solve the rest." Xu Fan said. "Can you stand it?" Venerable Red Lotus frowned slightly. "The higher your bid, I''ll handle the matter for you alone." Xu Fan said lightly. "Fellow Daoist, do you have any misunderstanding of the same supreme combat power, or I will ask the other two fellow daoists to try it out for you first," said Venerable Red Lotus. "Otherwise, you let those two come over, I''ll have a one-on-two, how to learn from each other." Xu Fan moved his body and said. Venerable Red Lotus thought for a while, and agreed for the sake of safety. "Then I''ll go and call the other two fellow Daoists to try your combat power." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Well, after you come here, I will take you to the Star Territory." Xu Fan said. Venerable Red Lotus nodded and returned to Nanshan Realm through the cross-border teleportation array. After a while, the will of Heaven in Feiyu Realm suddenly became unstable. Because he suddenly discovered that there were three more Supremes in the world under his control. In the past, Xu Fan blocked the entire 100,000-mile giant lake, so Tiandao could not perceive what was happening in the 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan took the three Supreme Venerables and teleported directly into the depths of the Extreme Sky Domain. Without covering up any aura, he just appeared in the Territory of Extreme Sky with such carelessness. At this moment, all the extremely empty beasts in the entire extremely empty domain were honest, and quickly returned to their secret lair, curled into a ball and shivered. Looking forward to the existence of the four supreme beings, they did not pay attention to themselves. "Why are there so many giant beasts in the void, you can become a mount in the star field with a little tame." Venerable Shanhai said for a while. Under the control of the three supreme leaders of Nanshan Realm, there are very few wild beasts like this. "It''s very troublesome to tame, and it''s a sight to be placed in the extreme sky." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then brought three people, jumped again, and appeared in the star field. Hundreds of millions of miles away from the Feather World, Xu Fan was looking at the two supreme leaders across from him with a relaxed expression on his face. "Two fellow Daoists, let''s take action." In order to test Xu Fan''s truest combat power, the two directly burst out with all their strength. A sword light that seems to be able to sever everything. There was another giant fist that was enough to smash through a world, attacking Xu Fan. "You''re really welcome, just use all your strength when you come up." Xu Fan said with a punch looking at the sword. To the highest realm, it can be said to be the most simple way. A thousand-handed virtual image that was invincible in the world appeared from behind Xu Fan. The sword and punch were easily blocked by the two arms, and the two arms grabbed the two supremely. A huge qi machine locked onto the two supreme leaders. Just when the two supreme wanted to crush the air machine and grab it from the giant hand. A pair of eyes appeared behind them. The two were supreme, and instantly felt a big fear deepening. In the end, he turned into a chicken and was caught in the palm of his hand. "Honorable Red Lotus, you can also join us." Xu Fan''s voice echoed in the star field. "Forget it, even if I go, fellow Daoist is just consuming one arm to suppress." Venerable Red Lotus looked at the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Xu Fan, his eyes sparkling, as if a mortal had seen a big golden Buddha. "The two fellow Daoists can be convinced." Xu Fan said, looking at the two supreme beings caught by the virtual image of Qianshou. "Fellow Daoist is joking, can we disobey us like this?" Venerable Shanhai said. The giant virtual statue of a thousand hands disappeared, and the two of them were tall, looking at Xu Fan with lingering fears. "Fellow Daoist, above the highest, is there any other realm?" Venerable Shanhai asked. "No, if I find out, I will tell you." Xu Fan said. "That fellow Daoist is still in the Mahayana period, why is it so strong." Another Supreme Venerable asked. "We can consider this issue from a different perspective, such as why you are so weak." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Compared to fellow Daoists, we are indeed weak." Venerable Shanhai said with conviction. "How about Consider my original suggestion. I will help you suppress all the four supreme beings. I only need one and a half worlds of the source of the will of heaven." Xu Fan looked at Venerable Red Lotus and said with a smile. . "Fellow Daoist can deal with the two supreme, and we can solve the rest." Venerable Red Lotus said. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. Then they were brought back to the Feather World, and sent to the cross-border teleportation lineup. After the three supreme leaders left, Xu Fan suddenly received news from the Heavenly Dao will of Feiyujie. It probably means that negative opinions will have a big cause and effect, and it is not good for Da Luo to advance to Jinxian in the future. There are things that can be discussed easily, don''t teach so many Zhigao to Feiyu Realm, he is afraid of more. Xu Fan laughed, looked at a certain place in the sky and said lightly: "Don''t worry, you just don''t block me." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 832： Restrictions on exercises "Anyway, it is also the will of heaven, what are the few supreme leaders to be afraid of!" Xu Fan said with a chuckle. There was a muffled sound in the sky, as if in response to Xu Fan''s words. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan lay leisurely on the reclining chair. "Grape, go and call Yuexian over." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." It didn''t take long for Xu Yuexian to appear in the small courtyard. "What is the master looking for me?" Xu Yuexian asked. "The exercises and magical powers that you deduced some time ago have been completed." A jade plate slowly floated towards Xu Yuexian. Xu Yuexian took the jade butterfly and began to check it. "Master, is there really such a law of the Dao in this world?" Xu Yuexian''s expression was a little strange. "I have recommended all the magic powers to you, so there is nothing to doubt it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s a side branch of the Beast Master Avenue." "But when you practice deep, its power is not weak at all." Xu Yuexian''s expression was a little tangled, she could feel that the magic power that the master gave him was very suitable for him. But it was the name that he couldn''t bear. "Master, can you change the name of this magical power, the mother of all beasts is a bit inappropriate." "That''s called the Lord of All Beasts, you can call it whatever you want." Xu Fan said indifferently. "After a while, I''ll give you a little bit of the source of the will of heaven, and integrate it into your cage of ten thousand beasts. With your magical powers, your practice should soon be on the right track." Xu Fan said. "Master, you''ve been bothered." Xu Yuexian said in a salute. "Just practice well." Xu Yuexian returned to her residence, and then entered the Myriad Beasts and Dragons. At this time, the cage of ten thousand beasts had already been upgraded to a fairy. In a prairie, giant wolves the size of a truck were quietly lying around Xu Yuexian. "The supernatural power deduced by the master is really mysterious. It gathers the thoughts of all animals and becomes the supreme way." A female wolf was lying in front of Xu Yuexian, rubbing against Xu Yuexian''s hand. "Then let''s start with you!" Xu Yuexian said, looking at the giant spirit she-wolf in front of her. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan instructed Grape to look for wild potential spirit beasts, monsters, auspicious beasts, and divine beasts in the Feiyu Realm. All of them came over and let Xu Yuexian practice the magic powers. As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he felt a strange power burst out from the Central Gate Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. This power seems to exceed a certain upper limit of Feather World, breaking the limit. Xu Fan is very clear about this kind of power. Whenever he deduces the supernatural powers that this world can endure, this power will overflow. In the Sutra Collection Pavilion, Zhang Xueling sat cross-legged in the training room, with Hao Ri and Mingyue spinning around him. An invisible shroud shrouded it, and above the shroud, the mysterious Dao scriptures flashed. Zhang Xueling slowly opened his eyes, and the sun and moon surrounding him also belonged to his soul. "It''s almost something, I can''t find the Dao Law that the practice lacks in this world." Zhang Xueling said with a frown. Xu Fan walked into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and saw Zhang Xueling''s avatar at the door. "Notify your body, stop cultivating." Xu Fan said. "Meet the elders, the main body has been cultivated, please go to the inner area." The Sutra Collection Pavilion is divided into an outer area and an inner area. The outer area is used to display all the magical powers of the sect, while the inner area is used for cultivation. It is intended to test whether the selected magical powers are suitable for cultivation. Xu Fan nodded and stepped inward. As soon as he arrived in the inner area, he saw Zhang Xueling, who had a vision of the sun and the moon all over his body. "Meet the Great Elder." Zhang Xueling said respectfully. "You old otaku who hasn''t gone out for ten thousand years has done a big thing without saying a word." Xu Fan said with a smile. Being able to deduce exercises that go beyond the limits of this realm proves that the understanding of the Dao has reached a certain level. Xu Fan is not surprised that Zhang Xueling''s talent can reach this stage. It''s just that this time is a little later than he calculated. Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling''s training ground. It was a simple little dojo, where he evolved supernatural powers and deduced the exercises. It was a little more convenient. There is a jade wall in the small dojo, on which is engraved an unknown exercise. Xu Fan watched with interest. "In Taoism, all things are transformed, and yin is the beginning of all things..." "Others want to fly if they can''t walk, but you are good. When you start, you want to carry the entire Zhongqian World." Xu Fan said teasingly after seeing this practice. "Elder is laughing, this is just a joke by the disciple." Zhang Xueling''s face was a little unnatural, and the class went to the ancestors with an axe. "The idea of ??the practice method is very good, so don''t deduce it in the future." "?" Zhang Xueling showed a puzzled expression. The script is wrong. According to common sense, the next step is to give some pointers. "How do you feel about the Five Elements of Zongmen?" Xu Fan asked rhetorically. "Five elements transform into ten thousand ways, suitable for all spiritual practitioners to cultivate, from shallow to deep, showing the root of cultivation." "It is also called the origin of Taoism, which is worthy of the name." Zhang Xueling said. "Then do you feel that there is something lacking in the practice, so you can''t help deducing a more advanced version." Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling''s eyes with a sense of meaning. He has the advanced version, and there are more than one. The Five Elements Techniques practiced by sect disciples is the previous version. It''s not that Xu Fan doesn''t change it, but it''s not necessary. This version of the Five Elements Art is enough for the foundation. And there is another most important reason, that is, this version of the Five Elements Art has reached the limit that this world can accommodate. When something too perfect appears, it is used to break the balance. Zhang Xueling nodded. "Fortunately, you are using this version of the Five Elements Art as the foundation. If there are several versions, I have to use the secret art to conjure your soul." "The Five Elements Art has reached the limit of this world, and the most important thing is that this practice is very stable, there is no need to add that kind of miscellaneous things into it." "The five elements of heaven and earth, the power of wind and thunder, yin and yang, and the sun and moon, seems to be very powerful, but in fact it is taking off your pants and farting." "However, your spirit is worthy of praise. If you really want to recommend exercises in the future, you''d better start from yourself." Xu Fan said. "Elder, I understand." Zhang Xueling nodded. A jade plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This is the latest version of the Five Elements Art, which is a reward for your pioneering spirit." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhang Xueling said gratefully. "Accompany me to stroll around this Book Collection Pavilion and see how you have managed this Book Collection Pavilion for so many years." Xu Fan got up and walked towards the outer area, followed by Zhang Xueling. Under the suggestion of many disciples and grapes, the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion of Hidden Spirit Sect finally formed this kind of immortal-cultivating technology style. In the area outside the Tripitaka Pavilion, there are many supernatural powers and few exercises. Xu Fan and Zhang Xueling walked to a jade bi. The jade bib automatically lights up the light curtain, and the magic power placed here is demonstrated above. In the light curtain, a teenager was besieged by a pack of wolves. I saw that the young man was not in a hurry, he formed a seal while walking, and the last fireball technique took shape. The fireball was thrown by the boy and hit a wild wolf besieging him. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 833： Those 2 people go to some strange places "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The fireball hit the wild wolf, exploded several small fireballs instantly, and hit other wild wolves under the control of the teenager. Xu Fan remembered that this was a fireball technique he created when he was still in the Qi refining period. There are many versions in the future, I don''t know where to put them. Watching the demonstration of the fireball technique in the jade wall, Xu Fan showed a knowing smile at the corner of his mouth. At that time, when he was young, he first knew the world of immortality, with excellent talent and high spirits. After the fireball technique ended, a web-like forum was formed. The top post is a follow-up to Fireball. Xu Fan opened it curiously. "Lianzhu Fireball, Exploding Fireball, Tracking Fireball, Armor Breaking Fireball, Burning Fireball, Fire Rain..." Just about the development of fireball technique, Xu Fan has seen more than 10,000 kinds. "These are all fireball techniques developed by the senior brothers and sisters. I have collected them all and entered them into it," Zhang Xueling said. "Yes, I have a heart." Xu Fan looked at the comments at the bottom of the forum, all of which were the words of the eternal **** of fireball art, the supernatural power of fireball art, and the words that hang everything. At the end, someone has developed the fireball technique to the level of supernatural power, and its power can threaten the cultivator of the imaginary stage. Xu Fan looked at the other magical powers in the Cangjing Pavilion and found that many of them were created by Zhang Xueling. Although it is not mainstream, it can be used in critical moments. "Elder, if we publish the Five Elements Art to the entire world of immortal cultivation, what will be the consequences?" Zhang Xueling asked curiously. When the demon clan invaded the Xiu Xian world most seriously, he once thought about this problem. At that time, the entire world of immortality will all practice the Five Elements Art, and the overall strength of the human race will inevitably rise several grades. "This problem is very deep, but unfortunately if you are weak, there is no way to publish the Five Elements Art to the world." "Something will make you die inexplicably." Xu Fan pointed to the sky. "What would happen if the Great Elder announced it?" Zhang Xueling asked again. "If the will of heaven does not interfere, the entire world of immortal cultivation will practice the five-star art." "Then there will only be one situation. At the beginning, the entire world of immortal cultivation is prosperous and flourishing." "There is a scene where everyone is like a dragon, immortal cultivation and prosperity." "But this scene will not last for more than a thousand years, and Tiandao will start the plan to destroy the world. What kind of extraterrestrial demons, Tiandao''s will is evil incarnate." "No matter what method is used, the entire world of immortality will be wiped out." Xu Fan said lightly. "If the human race defeats the extraterritorial demons and the evil incarnation of the will of heaven, will the destruction of the world still start?" "If it is defeated, the entire Zhongqian world will collapse." As soon as Xu Fan raised his hand, a miniature world appeared in his palm, and the whole process of evolution and collapse began. "Just like aura, it''s not that the richer it is, the better. Everything has an upper limit, and the consumption is the same." "The Five Elements Art is the most top-notch exercise in the Feather World. Cultivating this exercise consumes not only the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but also an inexplicable law of heaven and luck." "As for why the world collapsed, it was because the spiritual energy was consumed too much, and the strength of the whole world could not bear so many people practicing top-level exercises." Xu Fan explained. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, go back and think slowly, and observe the whole world with your heart." Xu Fan patted Zhang Xueling on the shoulder, and then his body turned into aura and disappeared. At the Refinement Peak, Xu Fan saw a sand sculpture that had not appeared for a long time. "Senior Brother Sha, if I hadn''t sensed that you were alive and stable outside, I would have broken through to save you long ago." Xu Fan looked at the sand sculpture and said. "Shen Wu Ling Mine merged together, and I almost went astray. If it wasn''t for the profound background, I would have been planted here." The sand sculpture said with a haggard face. "Brother Sha has worked hard for so many years." Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and a cloud of blue aura was ejected. The azure aura crossed an arc in the air and landed on the sand sculpture. In an instant, the cyan aura complemented all the states of the sand sculpture. Although he still looks a little tired, his condition is much better than when he first left the customs. "Thank you, Great Elder." "Unfortunately, I haven''t researched the most perfect universal alloy formula." The sand sculpture said with a sigh. "It''s nothing, the sect has developed rapidly in recent years, and the immortal artifact spirit mine is not as short as it used to be." Xu Fan comforted. "It can be seen that when I left the customs, I saw that some disciples of the Refining Peak had already used the Dao Item Spirit Mine to train their hands." A smile appeared on the sand sculpture''s face. "Senior Brother Sha rests a lot during this time. After so long in seclusion, it is inevitable that he will feel a little depressed and irritable, so he needs to recover." Xu Fan said. "How are my father and my sister? Is there anything wrong?" The sand sculpture asked with concern. "Uncle Sha and Junior Sister Sha are both very good at Spirit Medicine Peak, Junior Sister Sha is about to be promoted to Master Alchemy Master." Xu Fan said with a smile. At the beginning, they had a good relationship with their family. If they hadn''t invested in Spirit Medicine Valley, they might be in a sect now. "That''s good, thank the elders for helping to take care of them." The sand sculpture said gratefully. "It''s all people from the same family in the old days, it''s right to take care of each other." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Big elder~" The sound of the sand sculpture was suddenly wrong. "Senior Brother Sha, just say something, we are brothers You''re welcome." Xu Fan said hurriedly. "I want to go to the Spirit Medicine Valley to cultivate, and I specially asked the elder to take a leave." The sand sculpture''s expression was a little embarrassed. "Go, there''s nothing to be ashamed of." Xu Fan immediately issued a mission to **** Senior Brother Sha to the Spirit Medicine Valley, and the reward was two jars of holy bone wine. Sure enough, after a while, Xiong Li came to Refining Item Peak. Wait outside for the sand sculpture to go out. "I''ll ask Xiong Li to **** you to the Medicine Valley, be careful on the way." Xu Fan said. When Sand Sculpture and Xiong Li left, they suddenly heard Xu Fan''s voice transmission. "I have asked Xiong Li to prepare a small gift, you can take it to the sweetheart." The sand sculptures paused, and when they turned around, they saw Xu Fan who was waving goodbye to them. "The 2,000-year-old virgin is finally about to bloom." Xu Fan said with a smile. Sand Sculpture''s younger sister Sha Yan has a junior sister from Spirit Medicine Valley. She looks very sweet and lovely, and she also has a heart for Sand Sculpture. When the sand sculpture retreated, I came to watch it several times. After the sand sculptures were gone, Xu Fan laid down a heavy divination arithmetic with his own hands. He wanted to see where his daughter-in-law was, but after a while, there was no result. "It''s also amazing, it''s all high, and I still can''t find my daughter-in-law." Xu Fan looked up at the sky. "Where did my daughter-in-law go?" Now the vocational high school in the Feiyu world has an unknown fear of Xu Fan. Especially after suppressing the two supreme leaders with one person in the star field, Xu Fan was regarded as a VIP guest. That was a treatment that even the Golden Winged Dapeng and Shang Zun did not have before. Almost in seconds, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the message sent by Tiandao. "Those two always go to some strange places, and those places are not under his control." Chapter 834： Magic upgrade "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "It''s nothing~" Xu Fan secretly despised him. In the past, he thought that the will of heaven to control the whole world was omnipotent. Only now did I realize that his ability was not as strong as he imagined. In a valley full of spiritual bamboos on Yinling Island, there are 100 iron-eating beasts, who are starting the initial stage of body refining with grievances. I saw one after another chubby iron-eating beasts, erecting their small bodies and posing one after another in strange postures, with breathing techniques, to temper their fleshly bodies. Under the supervision of an iron-eating beast, there was no movement, and the iron-eating beast dared to be lazy. They all practiced hard with tears in their eyes. Around the iron-eating beast training ground, there are also several vegetable spirit rabbits preparing spiritual food for the iron-eating beast to supplement the consumption of cultivation. Xu Fan looked interesting and did not disturb the practice of Snack Iron Beast. The Demon Venerable who was sent to supervise the practice of Xiaoshi Iron Beast showed respect to Xu Fan with a slight bow. Finally, with the unremitting efforts of the little iron beasts, the first stage of breathing training was completed. When the iron-eating beasts announced that they could rest, the neatly arranged small iron-eating beasts slumped on the ground instantly. Or crawling or rolling towards the direction of Cailing Rabbit, fresh and delicious crispy bamboo shoots. Specially prepared beast spirit milk is served. At this time, the small food iron beast, who was accepted as a named disciple by Xu Fan, found Xu Fan, and immediately ran towards Xu Fan with aggrieved faces. The small food iron beast hugged Xu Fan''s thigh and told him his grievances during this time. "Cultivation well, so that you can become an iron-eating beast." Xu Fan said while rubbing the head of the small iron-eating beast. The small food iron beast nodded as if he didn''t understand. "Meet the Great Elder." The Iron Beast Clan Demon Venerable said, he was here on duty, and he was also a disguised nanny. "How have these little guys progressed recently?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "The foundation of the foundation-building stage has been solid, and subsequent cultivation can be carried out." "The exercises given by the supreme are very heaven-defying. They are even more mysterious than the exercises that our clan has passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Blessed are these disciples of the supreme." He expressed great respect for the strongest existence in the Immortal Cultivation World, in order to attract their Iron-eating Beasts, he specially deduced a practice method suitable for their clan. "That''s good, you don''t have to train so intensely every day, you have to combine work and rest." Xu Fan said, looking at the group of small food iron beasts eating food and resting in the distance. "clear." When he thought of the future Zongmen team battle, a group of iron-eating beasts came to the front, and a smile appeared on Xu Mian''s face. Panda rides its face, ask if you are afraid? Just when he was imagining a better life in the future, he received the news of clone number 1. Underground space, the entire Yinling Island psionic core room. "Or that''s it. At present, the entire Yinling Island is already very strong under the blessing of such a large-scale fairy artifact spirit mine." "If you change and upgrade again, it will be too late before you ascend." Xu Fan persuaded him while looking at clones 1 and 2. The entire Yinling Island has been upgraded twice, and she felt a little unbearable this time. "Otherwise, we will talk about this matter in the fairy world. After all, the resources consumed are very huge." Xu Fan''s tone was a little helpless. After all, for the two great heroes of No. 1 and No. 2 clones, and they are so motivated, if the tone is careless, what should I do in the future? No. 1 and No. 2 clones changed the design of the entire Yinling Island again. If the Yinling Island was refined in the past, it was regarded as the threshold for entering the immortal artifact, and it could be regarded as a quasi immortal artifact as a whole. So now, clone No. 1 and No. 2 want to refine the entire Yinling Island into a primary fairy weapon. If that is the case, the entire Yinling Island will consume more than ten times the amount of fairy artifact spirit ore than before. This put pressure on Xu Fan, who had been feeling relaxed and comfortable during this time. What is this, he was rolled up by his own avatar. "It''s all high, I can''t even come up with this thing, don''t let me and No. 1 despise you." No. 1 and No. 2 looked at Xu Fan, just like looking at a lazy guy who doesn''t work and only knows how to show off snacks. "You make me feel very uncomfortable. The list of things you showed me just now is estimated to have to search more than ten thousand worlds to get it together." Xu Fan said, he wanted to stabilize his hand, and this matter will be discussed after the fairyland. "It''s up to you to promise or not, anyway, I and No. 2 will refine it on this scale, and when you ascend, it will not be a half-finished product, so I won''t blame us." No. 1 clone said. "We don''t think it takes time to refine the entire Hidden Spirit Island. Wouldn''t you like to get some Immortal Artifact Spirit Mine?" No. 2 also followed. "Okay, I''ll get it for you." Xu Fan said, looking at No. 1 and No. 2, gritted his teeth. "The upgrade of the Hidden Spirit Island is completed, and there is an extra guarantee in the Immortal Realm." No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Yes, after flying to the fairyland, there will be more bigwigs there." "What kind of golden immortals, Daluo doesn''t know how many, and we can''t stand any of them." No. 2 said. As soon as Xu Fan heard this, a sense of crisis that had not come for a long time came to his heart. Yes, in Immortal World, you have to start leveling again, and you have to work hard to become a low-level scumbag again. "Okay, I''ll get it for you now." Xu Fan said and disappeared. In the cross-border teleportation array, Xu Fan stared at the unlit spot of light on the stone compass. By chance, the cross-border teleportation formation in Nanshan Realm was activated. After that, Xu Fan experimented for a long time, but did not light up the coordinates of the second cross-border teleportation array. "How to light up this thing It doesn''t help to add immortal jade." Xu Fan looked at the stone compass and said. Then Xu Fan took out all kinds of spiritual treasures with energy, but after touching the compass, there was no response. After the experiment failed, Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard depressed. Where to get so many immortal artifact spirit mines. "You can get a little bit over there in the Nanshan Realm, which is the gathering point of more than a dozen Middle Thousand Worlds." "Ancient Cangjie can also get a little bit, but the cycle is a bit long." "But these two places are not enough for so many immortal artifact spirit mines." "Do you want me to go directly to those Zhongqian worlds dominated by foreign races, and directly hollow them out?" "But the cause and effect of that will be huge." Xu Fan couldn''t help but have a headache. "Life, it will never be dull." Xu Fan said with emotion. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was fishing on a spirit boat with an ordinary fishing rod. It doesn''t look as bad as it did when it first started. "Master, what disciples can serve you." Li Xingci said. After getting along with the master for so many years, I can tell at a glance whether I am in a good mood or not. "Your No. 1 and No. 2 masters are going to upgrade the entire Yinling Island again. This time, you need more fairy artifacts and spirit mines." "At the current speed of collecting resources, it is far from enough when I ascend." Xu Fan said without raising his head. Today, the 100,000 Giant Lake had a lot of wind and waves. But Xu Fan wanted to be calmer today, so the entire Linsen Xiancheng area had no wind, no waves, and a clear sky. Even Tiandao Will noticed that Xu Fan was in a bad mood, and came to greet him specially. Xu Fan told Tian Daoyi about his troubles, but in return he was treated indifferently. I treat you as a guest of honor, but you want to kill me as a pig for the New Year? Chapter 835： join forces "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "So the problem that the master is worried about now is that there are no more coordinate points in the Middle Thousand Worlds?" Li Xingci stated the key point to solve this problem. "That''s probably what we mean. We need at least a dozen or more resources that are normally traded in the Middle Thousand Worlds." Xu Fan said. "Master, if you need the coordinates of Zhongqian World, the disciple can think of a way." Hearing the good disciple''s words, Xu Fan was stunned. "Master, have you taken a serious look at the outside world of Samsara, where you can meet many fellow Daoists who major in Samsara." "Maybe you can get the coordinates of the Zhongqian World from them." Li Xingci said, with a smile in his eyes. "You stinky brat is dishonest. Ordinary people can tell the coordinates of where they are, but then they have to bear the big cause and effect." Xu Fan scolded with a smile. Li Xingci reminded Xu Fan that the two quasi-immortals under his control might have coordinate points. Thinking of this, Xu Fan gently closed his eyes. In the distant star field, a Yuzhou is jumping fast. Song Ming, who was practicing in the rest area, suddenly received a message from Xu Fan. "The first elder can actually send the news from such a distant place. The method is really amazing." Song Ming exclaimed in amazement. "Purchase information on the coordinates of the various worlds in the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, and be given priority by the rulers of alien races." Song Ming looked at the news and pondered. After sending a message with the help of the clone, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. There was a hint of weariness in his expression, and it was indeed a bit of a drain on Xu Fan to issue an order with consciousness over such a long distance. "When there is nothing to do another day, let''s go shopping in the outside world of Samsara together." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Li Xingci nodded and said that he would accompany the master at any time. After fishing for a while in the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan came to the cross-border teleportation array and began to study the stone teleportation compass. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye, and today was the first day of the entire Xiuxian World League. With the expectation of all the sects, and the witness of the entire immortal world, the competition began. Since half a year ago, the entire world of immortal cultivation has known about it. There is one such game in the top sect. All the cultivators were looking forward to this game and wanted to see the style of the top sect holy places in the Xiu Xian world. Under the control of Grape, all other places can receive the signal except for those extremely remote large states without transmission arrays. Every immortal city has the most open place, and a huge light screen will be projected, from which you can watch the game. Counting the Zongmen Holy Land that joined later, there were a total of 108 teams participating in the competition, which just corresponded to the number of Heavenly Gangland Demons. The competition adopts a lottery system, and the chief senior brother of each sect draws lots to decide. 108 senior brothers from different sects and holy places drew lots together in front of the teleportation formation in the fantasy world. At this time, there was a button in front of Xiong Li, and all the sect masters had to press it before starting the draw to decide the order of the competition. "You must be drawn to the Presbyterian Church, and the shame will be seen today." Xiong Li clenched his fist in one hand, and hung the other hand above the button. Just wait for the countdown to zero and press the button. "Grape, help me calculate how fast their hands are." Xu Fan suddenly became interested and ordered. "Yes, Master." Linsen Xiancheng, a square with a length and width of a hundred feet, was already full of monks watching the battle. At this time, the light curtain was divided into 108 small screens, each of which corresponded to the drawing of a lottery by the senior masters of the sect holy land. "It is worthy of being a top sect holy place. One of the people here is the world''s leader, who has cultivated Taoism and become an immortal, and is famous in the history of the world." "The chief of Yinling Sect, I know Xiong Li, a powerhouse of body refinement. I have seen him make a move. At that time, he was still in the fit stage, fighting against demons with a group of demons." "Then it''s up to you to say, who do not know about the outstanding disciples of Yinlingmen, we Linsen Xiancheng." "Yes, Yinlingmen is our great benefactor of Linsen Xiancheng." The countdown ended, and in the light curtain, 108 chiefs pressed the button at the same time. All the Chinese names participating in the competition appeared on the light curtain, and then began to scroll. Finally stopped, the game time and games of each sect appeared in a list. In the first scene, the Holy Land of Hehuan confronts the Demon Sect. The 100,000 disciples of the Demon Sect had already prepared, and they were all excited when they saw that the first match was made by them. The Sect Master of the Demon Sect looked towards the 100,000 disciples in the dojo. "Our Heavenly Demon Sect has always had no sense of existence in the entire Immortal Cultivation Realm. Today, I will take this opportunity to let the entire Immortal Cultivation Realm experience the magical power of our Heavenly Demon Sect." "I will live up to the Sect Master''s expectations!" One hundred thousand disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect roared in unison, and the resulting sound wave broke through the sky. "Enter the Illusion World Teleportation Array, you must play well in the first game." The Sect Master of Tianmo Sect looked at his disciples and said. At this time, he no longer had the ambitions of the past. Originally thinking of ascending, he had the opportunity to replace him. According to his idea, it is still possible to fight hard with Na Mingkong. However, halfway through, he killed a supreme being like the Supreme Being. His fiery heart was directly pressed on the iceberg. Now I have no intention of running the sect, I just want to find a disciple who is talented and enchanting, pass the sect to him, and go to the fairyland to see if there is a chance. UU reading www.uukanshu. com After being suppressed for a lifetime, he wants to be suppressed in another place, at least the immortal world is bigger. "Hehuan Holy Land, what a trifle." The Sect Master of Tianmozong said as he watched the disciples pouring into the teleportation formation in the illusion world. At this time, in the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan was looking at the 100,000 disciples in the Holy Land of Hehuan from a unique perspective. At the Nascent Soul stage, there is an opportunity to adjust his appearance. After breaking the pill and becoming a baby, it is set, so in the immortal cultivation world above the Nascent Infant stage, there are all kinds of beautiful beauties. Just imagine, what would it feel like to have 90,000 beautiful women appear in front of you? Cool, noble, charming, pure, innocent, holy... The most perfect partner ever imagined in my mind can be found in these 90,000 female disciples of the Holy Land of Hehuan. "I don''t usually think that getting together gives people a different feeling." Xu Fan said, looking at the disciples in the light curtain. A fantasy world with a diameter of 100,000 miles has gathered two cases of 200,000 people. Just when Xu Fan was about to appreciate the battle of the beauties, he suddenly received a report from the grapes, and Venerable Red Lotus came as a cross-border teleportation array. "Fellow Daoist, something has changed, please follow me to the Southern Mountain Realm!" Venerable Red Lotus said with a solemn expression, speaking very fast. Xu Fan looked at the light curtain, and then looked at the direction of the cross-border teleportation array. In the end, he sighed and followed Venerable Red Lotus in the cross-border teleportation array to the Nanshan Realm. "What''s the situation?" Xu Fan asked. "Shan Hai, the Holy Soul Supreme was suppressed by the four Supreme Supremes on the opposite side!" PS: "A Traveling Frog at the Beginning of the Siheyuan" Old author, tentacle monster, quality is guaranteed. If you like it, you can go and see it, and recommend it! Chapter 836： Aeolus 1 "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "If you fight in the back, you may need a fellow Daoist to face the three supreme leaders." "As for the reward, we only need to leave the source of the will of the Heavenly Dao for us, and the rest of the Daoist friends can take whatever they want." After teleporting to the Nanshan Realm, Venerable Red Lotus said. "Then I want all the immortal artifact spirit mines in the North Sea Realm." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. For now, that is, the fairy artifact spirit mine is somewhat useful to him. "Okay, then I''ll bother fellow Daoists." Venerable Red Lotus put it on Xu Fan''s shoulder and jumped directly into the star field. As soon as he arrived in the star field, Xu Fan saw the other two realms that formed a triangle with the Nanshan realm, and also felt four supreme breaths. "Where are the holy souls of the mountains and seas being sealed?" Xu Fan asked. "It should be the inner space of the fairy." Venerable Red Lotus looked vigilantly in the direction that exuded the supreme aura. At this moment, a giant arrow crossed the space and shot towards Xu Fan with the aura of destroying everything. "I''m really willing to die." Xu Fan said lightly, looking at the giant arrow. The virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind Unreal, and a giant shield blocked Xu Fan and Venerable Red Lotus in front of him. The giant arrow crossed the space and hit the giant shield directly. In an instant, an aura of destruction enveloped the virtual image of the Thousand Hands and began to erode. Not far away, a sword light slashed across thousands of miles. Like light, like darkness, like destruction and like new life, the sword light with this strange power slashed towards Xu Fan. Another abyss mouth suddenly appeared below the two of them, trying to devour the two of them. "It''s really a little troublesome." Xu Fan said with a frown. He admits that the three supreme attacks caused him a little trouble. But only a little. The virtual image of a thousand hands behind him quickly formed a seal. Suddenly, the star field like the deep space universe suddenly lit up. A round of holy sun rose from Qianshou Xu behind him, directly illuminating the entire star field. A force of the Holy Sun filled the entire star field. The sword light and the abyss mouth that attacked the two were directly smashed by the power of the Holy Sun. "Don''t you like archery, this time I let you like it enough." Another round of bright moon appeared, turned into a giant bow and fell into the hands of the virtual image of Qianshou. The holy sun behind him turned into a giant arrow. The bow draws the full moon, and the arrow of the Holy Sun shoots towards the highest point of the archery with a glorious momentum. The arrow of the Holy Sun flew across the space. Then, in the distance, a huge halo exploded. The power of the Holy Sun is raging in the center. Venerable Red Lotus next to Xu Fan opened his mouth in shock. She became the supreme and thought that she was the pinnacle of this world. Even if she was slightly inferior, she would not be killed at the same realm. But only today I found out that her pattern is small. If the arrow hits her, it is estimated that not even a trace of the origin will be left. "Fellow Daoist, your supernatural power is too powerful, can you rescue the holy spirit of the mountains and seas, and then show your supernatural power." Venerable Red Lotus had a pleading tone in her voice, she was afraid that the two friends who were suppressed would be killed together. . "It''s okay, they can''t die." Xu Fan said lightly, looking into the distance. There are three more arrows of the Holy Sun behind the avatar of the Thousand Hands. The full moon directly pulled the bow, and a three-shot shot was shot in a silky smooth. "The last one that came is a bit difficult, but you are lucky enough to meet me." Xu Fan looked at Venerable Red Lotus and said with a smile. At this moment, there was a roar in the distance. Alien dharmas appear in the star field. In the shape of a human, with the wings of Fengshen on his back, he appeared in the star field holding a divine bow. Fa Xianggao didn''t know how many feet tall, a pair of angry eyes stared at Xu Fan and Venerable Red Lotus. "The human race is supreme, there is nothing to do with you here, hurry up and return to your world, or I will destroy your world." A rough and savage voice sounded in the star field. "This is the Supreme Being who was invited over last." Venerable Red Lotus said through gritted teeth. "This one is not easy to mess with." Xu Fan said lightly, and he had already sentenced him to death in his heart. According to Xu Fan''s grading, the one who emerged from the top has just stepped into his level. "Do you have any information about their alien race?" Xu Fan asked. "No, I only know that he came from a star field other than the Middle Thousand Worlds known to Nanshan Realm." Venerable Red Lotus shook his head and said. The alien dharma that was standing far away in the star field became furious when he saw that Xu Fan did not respond. Holding the magic power, he directly shoots an arrow of the wind god. After Xu Kai also took a bow and shot an arrow of the Holy Sun. The needle pointed at Maimang, and the two arrows collided and exploded. "It seems that I can finally exercise my muscles and bones well today." "You don''t have to shoot, just watch from the side, and watch me suppress the four to the highest today." Fighting intent ignited in Xu Fan''s eyes, and this time he was finally able to fight with all his strength. "That winged villain, tell me which race you belong to, how come you haven''t seen it before." Xu Fan said, looking at the alien dharma in the distance. "I am the Fengshen family, the human race is supreme, and you are very powerful." "If you insist on being here, you will die under my arrows." The alien law minister looked at Xu Fan and said. At this time, three more alien dharmas with different shapes appeared in the star field, facing the two of Venerable Xu Fan Honglian. "Guess what price they paid to invite the other two supreme leaders?" Xu Fan joked. "I guess it should be to carve up the origin of the will of Heaven in the Nanshan Realm, and everything in the Nanshan Realm." Venerable Red Lotus said through gritted teeth. They have more Yuzhou in the Nanshan Realm, so they have seen many Zhongqian worlds. There are the prosperous, the decayed, and the extinct, and there is a very special one, that is, the world that is divided up by the powerful in the world, and its tragic situation impressed her deeply. "So, my price should be the highest among them." Xu Fan laughed. Then take a look at the four aliens in the star field. "Be careful when you watch the battle for a while, don''t get hurt." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he blocked the entire star field. The four supreme aliens on the opposite side didn''t care when they sensed that the star field was blocked. Because the winning ticket is in hand, the two Human Race Supremes have become turtles in the urn. "The red lotus is the highest. I want to return the blood feud with your human race for hundreds of thousands of years. I want to return it to your human race bit by bit." A dark blue alien with fins on his back gritted his teeth and said. "There is no need to say anything about the weak and the strong. If you want revenge, you must win first." A red lotus illuminated the entire star field, and a six-pin red lotus appeared at the feet of Venerable Red Lotus. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a gentle force pushed Venerable Red Lotus to the side. "Don''t shoot." Xu Fan said that the virtual image of a thousand hands behind him suddenly expanded several times. The size is equivalent to those of the aliens. The virtual image of a thousand hands stretched out a finger and pointed at the four supreme clansmen. Then turned over and hooked. "Come on together, don''t say I''m bullying more with less." Xu Fan''s voice became arrogant. This star field has been sealed. In Xu Fan''s eyes, the four supreme leaders are already meat on his chopping board. Chapter 837： black fish, **** monument "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The four aliens are supreme and feel insulted. Seeing Xu Fan''s eyes, they were all full of killing intent. Originally, their plan was to use their four supreme identities to force Xu Fan to withdraw from this battle. Unexpectedly, it was counterproductive, and he even teased the supreme fighting intention of the human race on the opposite side. Now even thinking of 1 vs 4. At this moment, Xu Fan felt that the surrounding time was slowed down by hundreds of times. I saw a strange beak-like fairy pecking at Xu Fan. "This is another supreme support, who majors in the world''s avenues, and is extremely difficult to deal with." The time was slowed down, and the voice of Venerable Red Lotus was also slowed down. "The avenue of time, this is the kind of avenue I care about the most. I dare to use it in front of me, saying that it is still light for you to get an axe." A clock phantom suddenly appeared behind the phantom of a thousand hands, which directly slowed down the time a thousand times. The beak-like fairy weapon also fell into Xu Fan''s hands. Directly break the immortal immortal imprint of the Supreme Being left behind, set a self-destruction circle inside it, and then reflect it back. During this period of luck, there was a fire in the distance, and the battle officially began. "Since you don''t come, I''ll go over there!" The virtual image of a thousand hands controlled by Xu Fan rushed towards the four supreme leaders. "I''ll give you a full blast this time!" A long river of immortal artifacts appeared around the virtual image of a thousand hands. There are 160 immortal artifacts in the long river of immortal artifacts, and 2840 Dao artifacts. Knives, spears, swords, sticks, giant hammers, magic fans, divine mirrors, aquariums, giant shields... There is a magic weapon in each hand of the virtual image of a thousand hands, and together, it exudes endless power. There are also images of the sun and the moon surrounding the virtual image of a thousand hands. For a time, the light is the precious light of the virtual image of a thousand hands, which illuminates this star field. The state of Xu Fan''s full firepower caused the four supreme leaders on the opposite side to see some scalp tingling. Even the weakest one began to detect the strength of the space seal, calculating whether he could break it with all his strength. Venerable Red Lotus looked at the back of Xu Fan Shenwei, and for a while he was a little crazy. "This is the strength that the Mahayana period should have!!" The four Alien Supremes stood in a row in the star field, looking solemnly at Xu Fan who was rushing towards him. "Don''t keep your hands, we''ll all be planted here if we''re a little negligent." Fengshen Zhigao with wings on his back said solemnly. At this moment, the virtual image of Qianshou waved the magic weapon in his hand, and cut out a torrent of thousands of treasures. "Don''t leave today, fight with me happily~" Xu Fan''s excited voice resounded throughout the entire star field. "I''m going to entangle him with the stele of God. Fengshen is the main attack, and Shiyuan is the auxiliary." The alien with fins on his back said. A piece of spiritual sea instantly covered the entire star field, and the Supreme with fins on his back turned into a giant black fish, and his body was covered with knife-like fish bones. "God Monument is supreme, rush with me, can''t stop it, our two worlds are finished!!" Heiyu supreme said with a grim expression, things have reached this stage, and if you don''t want to work hard, you have to fight. Hei Yu carried the entire Spirit Sea and rushed towards the thousand treasure torrent. "Wait for me, old man." Divine Monument Zhigao jumped directly into the sea of ????spirits. Another protection was added to the entire Linghai. After being oppressed by the Nanshan Realm for so many years, in order to fight against the arrogant three Human Race Supremes, the two Supreme Leaders often joined forces to fight against the three Human Race Supremes. The cooperating proficiency has been full, and the proficiency is distressing. But the reality did not protect the two aliens supreme, the thousand treasures torrent directly broke through the sea of ????spirits, blasting the black fish supreme. The spirit sea condensed, and Hei Yu Zhigao showed his figure again, looking at the virtual image of the Thousand Hands with horror on his face. If it wasn''t for the Spirit Sea just now, he might have been directly smashed into scum with his source. At this moment, there was a stele in the sky above the holding hands, with ancient immortal inscriptions engraved on it. Countless void chains poured out from the **** monument and swept away toward the virtual image of a thousand hands. The virtual image of a thousand hands just glanced at the stele lightly, and shot a torrent to smash the stele. Looking at the Linghai in front of him, the virtual image of a thousand hands directly threw the holy sun around him. That birthday with endless rays of light turned into a three-legged golden crow in the void. With a tweet, the entire piece of Linghai was instantly evaporated. Just when the virtual image of Qianshou was planning to take advantage of the victory to pursue and suppress the two aliens. A giant arrow flashing with azure aura suddenly emerged from the space behind the avatar of Qianshou. Shoot towards the virtual image of a thousand hands. A giant shield stood behind the avatar of the Thousand Hands, but was directly penetrated by the giant blue arrow. It was injected into the body of the virtual image of Qianshou, and then it turned into a sharpening knife, and began to destroy it in the virtual image of Qianshou. "Next time, you must refine a sturdy fairy shield." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the virtual image of a thousand hands exploded, and then another cyan arrow shot towards Xu Fan''s body. "As expected of the highest level of the same level as me, the means are really extraordinary." Xu Fan''s praise sounded in the star field. A big void hand appeared, directly catching the cyan arrow and pinching it in his hand. The virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Fan again, only this time with a thick layer of protective magical power. A giant hand appeared in the star field, pressing towards the Heiyu God Monument. Xu Fan planned to suppress these two goods in one fell swoop At this moment, the smashed **** tablet appeared again, and the space seal was forcibly broken. Pick up the Heiyu God Monument. Xu Fan failed with all his strength. "It''s not over yet!" A door of reincarnation appeared in the star field, and a giant hand engraved with the immortal pattern of reincarnation stretched out from it and grabbed the stele directly, and grabbed it into the door of reincarnation. "The little fish and the little shrimp have been resolved, and the two of you are the rest." Xu Fan said, staring at the two aliens in the distance. With a flick of his hand, the holy soul of the mountains and seas that had been suppressed in the divine monument was released. "Fellow Daoist Red Lotus, the price of asking him to take action this time is not low!" Venerable Shanhai said both with joy and distress. After he came out, he just glanced at the current situation and knew the general ins and outs. "Not much, just added all the fairy artifacts in the North Sea Realm," said Venerable Red Lotus. "No way, who made our skills inferior to others, and was suppressed by ambush." ??Holy Soul Supreme said helplessly. The two were unsuspecting in their hearts and were easily led to the Star Territory. "You are all injured, stay here to see how fellow Daoist Wan Dao makes a move." "It is also supreme, and the gap between us and fellow Daoists is too great." Venerable Red Lotus said with emotion. In the distance, the two supreme beings of the alien race saw that the master who hired them was suppressed, and the expressions on their faces began to change. It used to be four to two, but now it''s just the other way around. The pressure is on their side. The two aliens were supreme, looked at each other, and nodded in agreement with each other. At this time, Xu Fan''s thousand-handed virtual image had been killed, and a flood of thousands of treasures was slashed at them. "If you want to leave, first ask me if this Holy Sun Moon Yin Locking Heaven Formation will agree or not!!" How can a duck to its mouth make it fly. Chapter 838： Innate treasure 5-color mountain "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Go all out, if you can''t defeat this Human Race Supreme, you can only withdraw first." Fengshen Supreme said calmly, being employed by the two Alien Supreme, there is no need to work hard. Time Source Supreme uses the magical power of time to distort the surrounding space and lead the thousand treasure torrents to other places. He nodded and said, "Now that the situation is obviously not in our favor, find an opportunity to break through." "Our Fengshen clan''s strongest archery supernatural power, as long as we can lock the human race supreme real body, we will kill!" Fengshen supreme hesitantly said. "Quickly tell me what the price will be, the two of us are really going to be approached by the Supreme Human Race, and no one can leave." Shi Yuan Zhigao said quickly. "I need four immortal artifacts for sacrifice, plus a quarter of an hour." Fengshen Zhigao said. "Four pieces of immortal artifact are easy to say, I can produce two pieces, but I can''t stand it for a quarter of an hour." Shi Yuan Zhigao shook his head as he looked at the imposing thousand-hand avatar. The current situation is like a bot lane three-piece combination facing a six-soul top laner. Adc said to the support, you help me for a quarter of an hour, I will be able to solo kill this top laner. "Then you also produce two fairy weapons, and let me break the seal of this space so that we can escape." Fengshen Zhigao said. "This can be." Shi Yuan Zhigao took out two useless fairy artifacts. "If I let you run away, my surname is yours!" Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the star field. "Give me time to accelerate, I will break it with the strongest blow." Fengshen Zhigao said quickly. Under the bombardment of the Thousand Treasures Torrent, he couldn''t stand it for long. At the critical moment, the two had a surprisingly tacit understanding, and the strongest blow was delivered by the sacrifice of four immortal weapons. It really broke the space seal under Xu Fan''s cloth. The two Supremes teleported away directly along the gap. For a time, in the entire star field, only Xu Fan and the three supreme human beings from the Nanshan Realm were left. "You can''t escape, you all have to die!" Xu Fan also pursued the fluctuations in the space they left, and teleported to chase after them. "Is this the end of it~" The three were stunned for a long time, and Venerable Shanhai spoke first. "It should be over, you can follow the follow-up plan to arrange a great formation of the Three Realms." Venerable Red Lotus said. "By the way, prepare the source of the will of the heavens and the spiritual mine of the immortal artifact in the North Sea Realm." Holy Soul Supreme said happily. If the three of them were suppressed together, the entire Nanshan world would be over. At this time, the two alien races who escaped in the star field are supreme. Feeling that Xu Fan was catching up, they looked at each other and ran away. "The human race is supreme, retreat, you have already won, and I will not set foot in this star field again." Fengshen''s supreme voice sounded. "It has nothing to do with this, the established buff must be completed." Xu Fan''s tone was very firm, and the most unbearable thing he could bear was slapping his face. "We have the same speed. It will take hundreds of years to catch up with me. You first think about whether it is worth it." Fengshen Zhigao advised. In fact, he was a little flustered in his heart, in case this Human Race Supreme kept chasing, at such a speed, he would not be able to hold on for long. After half a year, Xu Fan returned to Nanshan Realm. At this time, the Nanshan Realm has merged with the other two realms, and its size is three times that of the original. Just as Xu Fan was about to enter the Nanshan Realm, he saw three supreme leaders who greeted him. The three stood in a row and bowed to Xu Fan. "Fellow Daoist Daoist, thank you for your rescue." The three said gratefully. "Then will you give back what you promised back then?" Xu Fan said with a smile. A space fairy appeared in the hands of Venerable Red Lotus. "The source of the will of heaven and the spiritual mine of immortal artifact in the South China Sea are all in it." "It takes time to mine the Immortal Artifact Spirit Mine, so fellow Daoists need to wait hundreds of years before the immortal Artifact Spirit Mine can be fully mined in this world," said Venerable Red Lotus. "A world can be mined in hundreds of years, what means did you use?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It''s mainly because of your fellow Daoist''s means. Knowing that it is the immortal artifact spirit mine you need, the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Nanshan Realm has taken over the job." Venerable Shanhai said with a smile. "Fellow Daoist Daoist, have you caught the two supreme aliens?" asked the Holy Soul Venerable next to him. "It''s all suppressed by me." Xu Fan opened his hand, and there were four more small light groups, each of which was sealed with an alien supreme. "I think fellow daoists need immortal artifact spirit ore. Can the immortal artifact spirit ore be exchanged for the two Heiyu steles in the hands of fellow daoists." Venerable Red Lotus said. Xu Fan thought for a while, then threw out a jade slip. "If you can take out 20% of the list of immortal artifacts and spirit mines in the jade slip, these two alien races will belong to you." Xu Fan said. The three looked at the list in the jade slip with shocked expressions. "What do fellow Daoists want to refine, you need such a large amount of Immortal Qi and Spiritual Ore!" Venerable Holy Soul said in surprise. "Refining a big ship." Xu Fan joked. "Yes, it will take a hundred years to gather these spiritual mines." Venerable Red Lotus estimated. Xu Fan flicked two light clusters lightly. "I won''t chat with you, I want to go back to Feiyu Realm to see." Then the three sent Xu Fan to the cross-border teleportation array. As soon as Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island communication magic weapon, he received countless messages. "Master, you are finally back." The first person to appear in front of Xu Fan was Xu Gang. "What''s the matter, I don''t think there''s anything big about Zongmen." Xu Fan said, he just came back to see that everything was normal, and he didn''t ask about the big things that happened to the grapes. "The only thing that surprises me is that you advance to the Invincible Realm, but it''s a matter of time." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and said with a smile, who had no chance. "Master, the five-color mountain peaks recognize me as the master." Xu Gang said. You must know that in the Hidden Spirit Gate, the five-color mountain peak cultivation holy place is the highest level among them. "That''s your chance, if it''s gone, it''s gone." Xu Fan said indifferently. Based on the current situation of your disciples in Linmen, these five-colored peaks are the icing on the cake. Just spend a little more and it''s gone. "There is a set of inheritance in the five-color mountain peak. Cultivating to the high depths, it is easy to achieve Da Luo." "It''s just that there are a total of five five-color mountain peaks. Only when they are collected can they get a complete inheritance." Xu Gang''s face showed a trace of unhappiness. He doesn''t want this inheritance, following the master, he has everything. "Do you know the origin of these five-color mountain peaks?" The two returned to the small courtyard, Xu Fan asked. "The innate treasure, the Five Colors Mountain, was divided into five parts by an immortal emperor and passed down, engraved his own inheritance and then fell." "After getting it all together, you can get the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure." Xu Gang scratched his head. He wasn''t interested in this kind of stuff. "Let''s keep it for now, it''s still beneficial for now." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. My stupid apprentice has been by my side for so many years. Although I have a deep blessing, I have always been by my side, and there is no chance to trigger it. This time it should be a complement. Chapter 839： Looking for the middle 0 world "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "The innate treasure should be the most powerful kind." In the small courtyard, Xu Fan touched his chin and looked up at the sky. Speaking of his apprentices, except for the third child, the rest all have their own opportunities. The eldest Wuse Mountain, the second child''s body is targeted by the big men in the upper realm, and he will definitely be able to turn the tables in the future. The chance of the fourth child is in the inner world of reincarnation, and it has not yet been triggered. The chance of the fifth is in the world of thousands. As for the sixth, his chance was to meet himself. In contrast, the biggest chance for the third Wang Xiangchi to eat may be to recognize two good apprentices and his own master. "In these three thousand worlds, who wants to find the other four colorless mountains, it will be difficult." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Fate, as long as you can stay by the master''s side." Xu Gang said indifferently, nothing is more important than guarding the master''s side. A miniature five-color mountain appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. At this time, the five-color mountain peak has become a top-level fairy. It has the power to enhance the magical powers of the five elements and suppress the enemy. Although it is possible to let people practice at the foot of the mountain as before, but the consumption is several times the original, and some of the gains outweigh the losses when it is used for sect disciples to practice. "Top immortal weapon, but now with your strength and status, if you want to exert all of your power, it is estimated that you will have to wait until you reach the true immortal, the golden immortal time." Xu Fan looked at the five-color mountain and judged. No matter how powerful an immortal weapon is, it must have the corresponding strength to motivate it. Xu Fan lightly placed his hand on the Five Colors Mountain, trying to communicate with the remaining artifact spirits. The innate treasure was divided into five parts, and the corresponding artifact spirits were also divided and sealed. "The tool spirit is sealed, but it''s not a big problem." Xu Fanyi pointed out that there is a Dao scripture in the sky that draws a magical power that fits with the Five Colors Mountain. Finally integrated into the jade slip. "Go back and practice this magical power well, it will help drive the Five Colors Mountain." Xu Fan said. "Thank you Master, but I want to transfer this Five-Colored Mountain to Lingtai. Is there any way for Master?" Xu Gang suddenly thought about the Master''s business. "For this kind of unfortunate fate, if you transfer it to Lingtai, you will harm him, so be honest and practical." Xu Fan said with a smile and shook his head. Although my stupid apprentice is a little straight in daily life, the heart of an old father is still quite competent. While Xu Fan and Xu Gang were chatting, several other apprentices and the senior management of the sect also gathered. "Master, is the matter over at Nanshan Realm over?" Xu Yuexian asked with concern. Xu Fan suddenly disappeared, and Grape replied that he went to Nanshanjie. "The matter has been done, the four supreme leaders were suppressed over there, two of them were sold to Nanshanjie, and I brought back two." Xu Fan opened his hand and two light **** appeared on the palm of his hand. A light group sealed an alien supreme. "Supreme! Is it the same as the Golden Winged Dapeng?" Li Xingci asked curiously. "Yes, but it is a little weaker than the golden-winged Dapeng at the peak." Xu Fan said and popped a ball of light towards Li Xingci. "This is the highest of the Fengshen clan. See if you have the ability to accept it as a slave of reincarnation, the right should be tempered with your reincarnation." Xu Fan said. "If you can subdue him, it will be a big help for you. If you cultivate it well, it is not impossible to become a golden immortal in the future." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master!" Li Xingci said excitedly. "It just so happens that the high-level leaders of our Hidden Spirit Sect are all there, and let''s discuss together how to get these immortal artifact spirit mines." Xu Fan said and copied a few jade slips from the list of spirit mines and distributed them to everyone. "With so many immortal artifact spirit mines, I feel that it is not enough to hollow out Feiyu Realm." Zhan Ling looked at Yu Jian and said in surprise. "Elder, are you going to refine a fairy weapon for each of our sect disciples?" Su Rantian asked. "Even if each person has an immortal weapon, it will consume up to 10%." The sand sculpture said, and he returned to the sect with a red face a month ago. Among everyone, only Li Xingci knew why so many immortal artifact spirit mines were suddenly needed. "I plan to take the entire sect to ascend to the Immortal Realm, so I have to refine the entire Hidden Spirit Island to the level of Immortal Artifacts so that I can cross the Star Domain to the Immortal Realm," Xu Fan said. "There are still more than 900 years before the ascension. During this period, these fairy artifacts must be collected." "At present, I have solved 40%, and the other 60% still need to find a solution." Xu Fan looked at the frowning crowd and said with a smile, "I can''t let me worry about it alone." "With so many immortal artifact spirit mines, we can only trade with other Zhongqian worlds." "You can also plunder the Zhongqian World that is not friendly to the human race." Zhan Ling suddenly said excitedly. "But the main problem now is to know more about the location of Zhongtian World." Xiu Xin said. Since she came to the Yinling Gate, she has never had any sense of existence. Now as the strength of the sect is getting stronger and stronger, the elder of her integration period may now be no match for the most ordinary disciple. "Elder Xiuxin has come to the point. What is currently lacking is the coordinates of the Zhongqian World." Xu Fan said. In fact, he is not particularly lacking. The height of these two alien races alone provides more than ten, but the Zhongqian world discovered is far away from the Feiyu Realm, and it is extremely inconvenient to use the Nanshan Realm as a springboard. "This coordinate..." The crowd fell silent, and this was not something they could help. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a three-dimensional map of the star field with Feiyu Street as the center appeared There were only two Middle Thousand Worlds, Feiyu Realm and Ancient Cang Realm. "When Song Ming comes back, I will set up a special Yuzhou to explore the Zhongqian world around Feiyu Realm, and then I will trouble the elders to do more." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I would like to serve the sect!" All elders take a stand at the first time. After the meeting, Xu Fan was about to go back to the house to rest for a while. In order to suppress the two supreme aliens, Xu Fan fought with them to suppress them all. His mind was a little exhausted, so Xu Fan planned to return to the mortal state and have a good sleep. At this moment, Xu Fan received a message from Mingkong, saying that he was in contact with the Supreme Being in the Upper Realm. Shang Zun wanted to get to know Xu Fan. Xu Fan thought about it, and a Void Portal appeared. The Presbyterian Church headquarters, in a private little world. It was the first time Xu Fan met the Supreme Being. At the first glance of the superior, Xu Fan knew that he would definitely have a place in the Muyuan world in the future. "Many thanks to fellow Daoist for suppressing the golden-winged Dapeng clone." The superior said gratefully. The entire small world is full of dense immortal text contact formations. The phantom of the Supreme Being is on the small piece of ground in the center of the great formation. "As an immortal cultivator in the Feiyu Realm, these are all things that should be done." Xu Fan said with a smile, he still had a good impression of this Supreme Being. If there is no mistake in his layout, the entire demon clan will be solved stably and stably by him. "After I was imprisoned by the Golden Immortals of the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan, I thought it would take the Human Race thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to solve the Monster Race." "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist was born, and solved the demon clan before the few people of destiny that I secretly observed." "Fellow Daoist is kind to the entire Feather World." Chapter 840： Scale control precise magic power "My master only breaks through every time limit ( After a while of politeness, Xu Fan chatted with the superior. As a result, the more the two chatted, the more speculative they became, and the more they chatted, the more they felt like each other. "Shangzun, how did you escape from Jinxian?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Being trapped in the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, there is really no other way, so I recognized a master." "The Golden Winged Dapeng clan can''t afford it, so they can only let me go." The superior said helplessly. He was born to know all kinds of ways, and he was born to know it. If it wasn''t really helpless, he didn''t want to find a teacher for himself. "Amazing, the superior can crush the Golden-winged Dapeng clan by just looking for a master." Xu Fan praised. "My master, it''s hard to say in words, we''ll talk in detail when Daoist Xu comes to Upper Realm." Shang Zun said with a smile. At this moment, the energy of the communication fairy array was insufficient, and the two hung up after saying goodbye to each other. "The foundation of the Presbytery is really strong, and this communication fairy array alone will cost a lot of jade." Xu Fan looked at the communication fairy array and said. "No matter how strong the foundation is, it is not as powerful as the Great Elder." Mingkong said with a smile. He took Xu Fan to go to the Ancient Cang Realm, and the Great Elder earned the sum of what he had gone to the Ancient Cang Realm before. "The continents with the best resources in the demon world have all been occupied by the human race. The demon race lives in those barren continents, and they will not be able to turn around in tens of thousands of years." "The follow-up plan is to let those sect chambers of commerce move to those places to develop and strengthen the overall strength of our human race." "The stronger the human race will be in the future, the more the demon race will be unable to turn around. After tens of thousands of years, it may become a vassal of the human race." Mingkong said. "So what do you want to express?" Xu Fan said, looking at Mingkong. "I know that the first elder intends to take the whole sect to ascend together, but can he leave an inheritance before ascending?" "In the future, there will be a steady stream of Yinlingmen disciples flying up to the upper realm and returning to the sect." "This is also conducive to the development of Feather World in the future. Just like the ancient Cang World, it has evolved its own little fairy world." Mingkong looked at Xu Fan and said sincerely. "It''s not impossible to leave the inheritance. When I ascend, I will leave a line of disciples to continue the inheritance and development of the Hidden Spirit Sect in the Feiyu Realm." Xu Fan thought about it and nodded, as if he was staying for a small queen hand. "According to the suggestion of the Supreme Being, I have communicated with the Heavenly Dao in this world, integrated the merits and luck of all ethnic groups in the Presbytery, and made a deal with the Heavenly Dao." "Are you trying to fit the Tao with your body and develop the entire Feather World for the Tao of Heaven?" Xu Fan looked at Ming Kong with some admiration. Doing so means that his whole person is bound to the way of heaven, and he is both prosperous and damaged. Mingkong nodded. "Although I am the Invincible Venerable, when I ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future, I will only be a small immortal in the Immortal Realm." "Although I can rely on the Supreme Being in the future, the final result can only be a small true immortal." "It''s better to stay in Feiyu World to develop instead of this. Maybe in the future, if the world is upgraded, I can also be promoted to Jinxian." Mingkong said calmly. "Now the situation is very good, the two worlds are unified, and it will not take a few thousand years for the entire human race of Feiyu World to develop to its peak." "When the time comes, it will expand outward and integrate with other Zhongqian worlds, and it will be just around the corner to evolve into a small fairy world." Mingkong said with great ambition. "Not bad, the development idea is very correct." Xu Fan praised. "I hope that in the future, for the sake of the elder''s view of the same world, he can help more Feiyu world." Mingkong said with a salute. "Don''t say help or not, we are friends, without your help, I would not have become the supreme so quickly." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I just plan to send a Yuzhou to search the Zhongqian world around Feiyujie. You can also send a few serial elders to follow." Xu Fan invited. "I have thanked the elders on behalf of the elders." Mingkong said happily. "No thanks, the development of my hometown is also good for me, isn''t it?" At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought that there was one more thing he didn''t ask. "Who won the league in the end?" Xu Fan asked. Hearing Xu Fan''s question, Ming Kong''s expression became strange. "In the end, the Great Elder''s sect won the first place, the Presbyterian Church was second, and the Heavenly Demon Sect was third." "There is some deviation from the expected result, but it is not too bad." Xu Fan waved his hand, and it turned into aura and disappeared. As soon as he returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan turned into a mortal and slept well in his room. Three days later, Xu Fan was sitting in the courtyard, watching the final match of the league. Hidden Spirit Gate to the Presbyterian Church. Both sides have entered the battlefield, and all are on fire. Feng Hong, who majored in divination in the Presbyterian Church, directly overdrafted his lifespan and began to deduce the layout of the 100,000 disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, Xu Fan''s face showed an expression of interest. During that time, his own sect disciples were cultivating frantically, and he saw all these things. But even so, in such a short period of time, the overall improvement in combat power is limited. What''s more, the disciples of the Yinlingmen are improving, and the Presbyterian Church is not vegetarian. By the time of the game, there was not much difference between the two sides. "Someone must have thought of a way to crack it, let me appreciate it." Xu Fan touched his chin and laughed. The reason why he didn''t ask about the grapes was that he wanted to leave such a sense of mystery, so that he would have a little suspense when watching the whole battle. Who knew that Xu Fan didn''t see it for a long time, and that trace of mystery disappeared Directly under the command of Situ Nan, 100,000 disciples jointly released a large-scale magical power, which directly covered the fantasy battlefield with a radius of 100,000 miles. . I saw a strange force that quickly filled the entire battlefield. It didn''t take long to cover the place where the 100,000 disciples of the Presbytery were hiding. The Presbyterian Church has used various methods, but they cannot isolate this strange power. At the beginning, the Presbyterian Church hadn''t noticed anything unusual. But it didn''t take long for all the Presbyterian disciples to look weird, and their faces showed expressions of holding shit. A disciple with the weakest concentration cultivation finally couldn''t bear it any longer and let out a loud fart. Then the whole space was filled with a strange scent. This scent was like an introduction, and suddenly the fart in the camp of Zhang Laohui''s disciples was soaring into the sky, and the voice went straight into the sky. All kinds of strange floral and fruity fragrances filled the sky above the disciples of the Presbyterian Church. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, yes, the scale of Kailing''s creation of magical powers is getting more and more accurate." "You can still win the battle without hurting peace, and I also want to reward him." Afterwards, the Hidden Spirit Sect directly used the supporting magical powers to find out the location of the Presbyterian Church. "Next time, I must give Uncle Fifth Master some advice, and use other places to expel the fragrance. This method always makes me smell weird," said a disciple of the Yinling Sect with a keen sense of smell. The Hidden Spirit Sect felt strange, and the Presbyterian Church was even more strange. Every once in a while, there will be a series of farts from the entire camp, and I can''t help it. Although it is filled with various fragrances, it is easy for people to substitute it according to the actual situation. The Presbyterian disciples who participated in the battle had a small crack in their hearts. Chapter 841： Thunder Road boss "My master only breaks through every time limit ( After this magical power is displayed, the subsequent development is very stable. In the case of the clear card, in the end, the Yinlingmen was superior in combat power. In addition, the mentality of the disciples of the Presbyterian Church was a little broken. The battle was tough, but the advantage was maintained. In the end, Xiong Li smashed the chief elder brother of the Presbytery with a hammer to end the battle. After the battle, Xu Fan waved his hand and canceled the light curtain. "That''s right, I''m going to fight against Xianmen in Xianjie in the future, so don''t worry about team battles." Xu Fan said with a smile. A month later, two Yuzhou entered the Feather World. "Finally back." Wang Yulun said with emotion. After staying in the sect, I want to go out, and after I go out, I want to go back to the sect. Star Territory, Ancient Blue World is just like that, after seeing it, you will no longer be curious. "Godfather, when I become stronger, I must tame that golden stone spirit and raise it in the sect to eat little by little." Xing raised his head and looked at Wang Yulun and said. "Okay, I''ll wait for that day." Wang Yulun said with a smile touching his heart''s little head. Wang Linger and Suiying saw this scene. Sui Ying''s face was expressionless, and Wang Ling''er raised her small mouth, feeling that she had fallen out of favor. The two Yuzhou landed smoothly on the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Welcome home." Grape''s voice sounded. Song Ming looked at the Yinling Island and the 100,000-mile giant lake in the distance, and he felt as if he had passed away. The journey is extremely dangerous, and there is a kind of strange exhaustion in the heart of the ancient Cangjie and the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. But all this disappeared after he saw Yinling Island. "Is it convenient for the first elder to meet now?" Song Ming asked. "The Great Elder is waiting for you at the dojo on the main peak." Grape responded. Song Ming nodded, and flew to the main peak with several disciples of the business line behind him. "Meet the Great Elder," said the returning disciple saluting. "Get up, you have worked hard all the way." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan knew about the dangers of this journey and what happened in the Ancient Cang Realm. He is very satisfied. In the future, there will be another person who will carry the cauldron in the same line of sect business. "Great Elder, this trip made a profit of 36,000 Immortal Jade, plus the spells sold by the Great Elder, a total profit of 460,000 Immortal Jade." "It has all been used to buy fairy artifact spirit mines." "As for the other coordinates of the Middle Thousand Worlds, Chunhua Chamber of Commerce will not sell them." Song Ming reported. "Yes, the dangerous grapes along the way told me." "Courageous and resourceful, capable of both literature and martial arts, I will go to the treasure house to receive rewards in a while." Xu Fan praised. "I will do my best to serve the sect!" With Xu Fan''s affirmation, Song Ming instantly felt that he had found the meaning of life. "Have a good rest after going back." Xu Fan said he took out a jade slip and handed it to Song Ming. Among the jade slips is a list of immortal artifacts and spiritual mines. "I''ll give you a long-term mission, and within 500 years, gather these fairy artifact spirit mines." "Don''t worry, I will refine some spells from time to time and let us sell them." Xu Fan said. Song Ming looked at the list in the jade slip, and after thinking about it, he said, "Elder, I can gather these fairy artifact spirit mines in three hundred years." "During the time of the Ancient Blue Realm, the disciple made a statistic on the Middle Thousand Worlds that came to the Ancient Blue Realm to trade." "The immortal artifacts marked in the list can be found in the ancient warehouse world. As long as there are enough immortal jades, they can be collected quickly." Song Ming assured. Xu Fan looked at it, and it seemed that the task was simple. The list of celestial artifact spirit mines in the jade slip is only 10% of the required celestial artifact spirit ore. Seeing this posture, Xu Fan added another layer. "The first elder gave me 500 years." Song Ming looked at it and assured him. "Okay, don''t worry too much." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Don''t worry, the elders, make sure to complete the task." Mingkong left, and Wang Yulun came again. A space ring was thrown over by Wang Yulun. "This is a gift I bought for Big Brother Xu at Chunhua Merchant. I hope Big Brother Xu likes it." Wang Yulun said with a smile. Xu Fan looked at the space ring, and there were all kinds of stone statues. "I bought this from the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce. It is said to include all the famous mythical beasts, monsters, auspicious beasts, and fairy beasts in the wood source world." "Put it in a place where the spirit of the fairy is abundant, and after a long time, it may transform into a guardian beast of the Hidden Spirit Gate." Wang Yulun said. "I have a heart, this gift is especially in line with my heart." Looking at the space ring in his hand, Xu Fan said with emotion, this gift is really in line with his heart. "Brother Xu likes it." Wang Yulun laughed. Xu Fan checked it a little and was sure that this was a rebate from his good brother. Although most of the statues in the space ring are made of stone, there are a few statues that look very extraordinary and have the appearance of meridian blood. Maybe after a long time, it can really be transformed into a guardian beast of the sect. Wang Yulun chatted with Xu Fan a lot of what he saw and heard on the way, and his expression was very happy. In the evening, Xu Fan took this opportunity to hold a welcome banquet with the entire sect, in the largest dojo in front of the main peak. All kinds of fairy dishes, spirit wine constantly. There were also many talented disciples performing on stage, which really made the disciples happy. Xiong Li ignored it at the wine table, and just held the holy bone wine and showed off wildly there. After drinking more than ten altars, he finally couldn''t drink anymore, and then he aimed at the dishes on the table. "Senior brother, you don''t even look at the performance on the stage, the fairy dances of those little junior sisters are so good Ten thousand soldiers said beside Xiong Li. Xiong Li just glanced at the stage, don''t aim at the dishes on the table again. "Brother Xiong Li, why don''t we go up and perform a show." Wan Bing turned his eyes and said to Xiong Li with a smile. Seeing the appearance of Ten Thousand Soldiers, he knew that he didn''t hold back any good farts, in order to prevent him from saying the following things. Xiong Li grabbed the collar of Ten Thousand Soldiers and threw it directly at the sky. So, a shooting star appeared in the sky. Xu Fan, who was enjoying the show, glanced at the meteor and couldn''t help but praised and said, "You can throw such a long distance with brute force." After the banquet, Yinlingmen opened the daily mode again. It''s just that the disciples didn''t know where they heard that the sect needed fairy-level spiritual mines. As a result, the addresses of the disciples who went to the demon world to hunt for treasure increased. Although the two worlds have been unified, the Xiuxian world still likes to call the demon world where the demons once lived. One day, Xu Fan was fishing with his good brother. Li Leihu''s father, Butcher Li, suddenly appeared in front of him. "Elder, I''m going to ascend to the Immortal Realm." Butcher Li said. Xu Fan felt the thunderous momentum on Butcher Li, and knew that the big man might have raised the memory of his previous life. In Xu Fan''s perception, Butcher Li was the source of thunder, and he could easily control a world of thunder. "Has the boss awakened his past life memory?" Xu Fan asked tentatively. Butcher Li shook his head, pointed to his head and said with a smile, "There are a lot of memories in my mind." "It is urging me to ascend to the upper realm, and there are many things for me to do." The one with the grass prefix, and the other one, may be the platform system error, and the pork background is displayed normally. Tomorrow Pork will ask the editor what''s going on~~~ Chapter 842： Butcher Li soars, the great world of Lei Ling "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Dare to ask the big guy, which great master you were in your last life." Although Xu Fan didn''t know what the great masters in the immortal world were, it didn''t prevent him from asking. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Butcher Li laughed naively. "Don''t do this, Great Elder, it''s just that I have more memories in my mind, and it''s not that those memories replaced me." "I''m still the original Butcher Li." That simple and honest smile made Xu Fan sure that the butcher was still the same butcher. "I don''t know who it is, but I only know that I have many enemies. When I return to the Great Thousand Realm, I want to kill them one by one." As soon as Butcher Li finished speaking, a thunderous thunder fell from the sky. In an instant, it seemed that the entire Feather World would be startled by this thunder. "Since you have hatred, you are also someone who came out of my Hidden Spirit Gate, so I can''t help but help." Xu Fan directly picked out three Lei Dao Immortal Artifacts from his pile of Immortal Artifacts. "Time is in a hurry, I can only give this low-level fairy artifact to the boss." Xu Fan handed over the three fairy artifact. Butcher Li was not hypocritical, he directly accepted the three fairy artifacts, and bowed his hands to Xu Fan to express his gratitude. "I have written down this favor." Butcher Li said. Xu Fan could see that this Butcher Li was being transformed by his little bit of memory, and the name Butcher Li might have disappeared when he inherited the memory of his previous life completely. "Elder, thank the sect for taking care of Lei Hu for so many years." Butcher Li said that Lei Hu showed a hint of tenderness on his face. "Leihu is a disciple of my sect. He was and will be in the future." Xu Fan said seriously. Butcher Li heard what Xu Fan meant and thanked Xu Fan again. "I may not know when I will be back. I don''t know when I will be able to repay the kindness of the Great Elder." "If there is a chance in the future, the first elder can go to Lei Ling Great World to find me, if I am still there." Butcher Li''s tone was a little sad. "Do I have to fly to the Upper Realm?" Xu Fan suddenly felt that Butcher Li''s script was wrong. "You have to go, you won''t do it if you don''t go." Li Xingci said butcher firmly. "Then wish you all the best." At this moment, lightning and thunder began to thunder in the sky of the entire 100,000-mile giant lake. The entire 100,000-mile giant lake was shrouded in thunderclouds. There are thunder dragons roaming in the thundercloud, I don''t know how many, as if waiting for their master to return. Then all the Thunder Dragons condensed to form a Thunder Road Immortal Gate. A staircase composed of thunder dragons extends directly into the hidden spirit door. "Elder, I''m leaving. I''ll meet you in the future." After saying goodbye, Butcher Li stepped onto the Thunder Dragon stairs. Walking to the half waist of the Leilong steps, he looked towards Li Leihu''s direction with a nostalgic expression. Standing on the highest peak, Li Leihu looked at his father on the steps of Leilong with tears in his eyes. When I parted, I was speechless and tearful. Butcher Li finally waved his hand in the direction of Li Leihu and walked into Lei Dao Xianmen. The 100,000-mile giant lake returned to normal. "Leihu, go back, we will cultivate hard in the future, and we will definitely see my uncle again in the fairyland." Lin Mowan said. Li Leihu nodded, his father flew to the upper realm this time, and he didn''t know when he would be able to see him. The words his father said to him before parting were like saying goodbye forever. Looking at the direction where Xianmen disappeared, Xu Fan couldn''t help but say, "Lei Ling Great World, it seems that his son will be busy in the future." "As a disciple of my sect, I will help him find his father in the future," Xu Fan said. "Grape, call Li Leihu over." "As ordered." It didn''t take long for Li Leihu to appear in front of Xu Fan. "Meet the Great Elder." Li Leihu''s eyes were a little rosy. "Everyone has the opportunity for everyone, just like your father." Xu Fan said. "Elder, do you think my father can come back?" "Can''t you go look for him if he doesn''t come back?" Xu Fan asked back. "But my father said that if he is not a golden immortal, he cannot inquire about him in the world." Li Leihu felt a sense of frustration. He used to be the pride of the whole family, but in the end he found that even his close relatives couldn''t help. "Your father left a place for me before he left, and that place is called Lei Ling Great World." "So in the future, you can cultivate well, and after you become a golden immortal, you can go to find your father." "I called you here this time to help you." Xu Fan said, placing a hand on Li Leihu''s Heavenly Spirit Cover. It was only at this moment that Xu Fan understood the function of Li Leihu''s Myriad Thunder Sacred Body. "Go back, go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to get another Thunder Dao Cultivation Technique in half a year, and don''t specialize in that Thunder Dao Cultivation Technique in the future," Xu Fan said. In the past, Li Leihu''s cultivation method was deduced by him a long time ago, and now it has not kept up with the times. This time, his father Feisheng reminded him. "Thank you, Great Elder, the disciple will definitely cultivate well after returning." Li Leihu said with a salute. "Go back." Another day, on the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan Zhanling was sitting on a spirit boat floating in the wind. "Butcher Li is gone." Zhan Ling sighed deeply, seeing that this thigh was about to take shape How to say it''s gone. "Don''t be sad, I can see your good brother in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Awakening the memory of the past life, is Butcher Li still Butcher Li?" Zhan Ling shook his head and said. It is not that he has never seen reincarnation and rebirth, and the most cruel thing is to destroy the personality born in this life. "Everything has exceptions. Although I can''t infer other things, but according to his son''s face, it is a family reunion, and the ending is relatively satisfactory." Xu Fan said. He went to find Li Leihu, one was to examine the Holy Body of Wanlei in detail, and the other was to observe Li Leihu''s face. "Really?" Zhan Zhanling was dubious. "I can still lie to you." Xu Fan laughed. At this moment, Wang Yulun, who was fishing in the distance, suddenly caught a prehistoric beast. Like a dragon, only with eyes on his face. An abyss mouth is divided into four halves, making people see the hairs explode. "Xing, hurry up and put him back, what is this?" Wang Yulun said hurriedly, looking at the giant beast that was about to pounce at the Yinlingmen. "Good godfather." After he finished speaking, he took out a huge rock like a hill from the storage ring, and suddenly smashed it at the giant beast. With just this blow, the giant beast with the destructive power of the Mahayana period was stunned and dragged by the star into the space crack that had not yet been closed. "We have such a thing in the 100,000-mile giant lake!" Zhan Ling said in shock. He has been cultivating in the Hidden Spirit Gate all these years, and he has rarely come out, just to break through the invincible realm. "You have to accompany Wang Yulun fishing for a long time, and you can come across even more bizarre things." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The world is huge, and there are no wonders." Zhan Ling said. At this time, Xu Fan chatted with Zhan Ling, while deducing Li Leihu''s practice of the Holy Body of Ten Thousand Thunders. Chapter 843： Transactions and Forced Transactions "My master only breaks through every time limit ( On the huge lake of 100,000 miles, there is a boat like a giant bird. Above Yuzhou, there are Xu Gang, Zhan Ling and some disciples who traveled with Zhan Ling. In addition to this, there are three elders of the Presbyterian Church. After the three serial number elders met Xu Fan, they waited. They know that the protagonist of this trip is not them. "If you encounter other Zhongqian worlds outside, first send a clone to go in carefully to investigate, and after clarifying the situation, you can decide whether to trade or forcibly ***." Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, Great Elder, this matter will definitely be done for you." Zhan Ling assured. "And you Xu Gang, let you go there is not a fight. If you encounter an opponent with itchy hands, don''t rush to fight, and wait until the next time." Xu Fan looked at the big apprentice and said. Since Xu Gang was promoted to the Invincible Venerable, he seems to have lost his purpose in life. So he was sent out by Xu Fan to follow Yuzhou to explore the surrounding Daqian world. "As ordered, Master." Xu Gang nodded with a bitter face. He was used to being in the sect''s house, and he suddenly sent himself out alone. He was really reluctant. "Go, find a Zhongqian world, the sect will give you rich rewards." Xu Fan said to the disciples who were traveling together this time. All the disciples saluted together. Then Yuzhou slowly rose and flew towards the star field. "According to Grape''s calculations, the density of the Middle Thousand Worlds in the star field." "There will be at least six or seven Middle Thousand Worlds around the Hidden Spirit Gate." "After subtracting the Demon Realm and the Ancient Cang Realm, there should be four or five left." Xu Fan looked up at the sky and said. As long as one of the four or five Middle Thousand Worlds is ruled by a foreign race, the rest will be easy. Xu Fan went straight to the world and came to that world to have friendly exchanges with the alien race. He believed that the spiritual mines needed to advance to the Immortal Artifacts from the Hidden Spirit Gate would soon be available. "I hope to find it soon." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a dark shadow condensed into Li Xingci. "Master, in the outside world of Reincarnation, there is a Jinxian who is going to give a sermon. Do we want to join in the fun?" Li Xingci said. "Is this reliable?" Xu Fan must first ensure safety. "Reliable, I heard the news from him in the outside world of Samsara. This is the second time." "In addition, there is a master here, what''s the accident, we can escape." Li Xingci said with a smile. "Then go and have a look. From the outside world of Samsara, see if you can get a few intermediate world coordinates." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Wait for a day, or I will enter the great formation of Samsara outside." Xu Fan said. "Can''t you go in anytime, anywhere?" Li Xingci asked after a while. "You don''t understand. Generally, when entering the outside world of reincarnation, it is best to go through the teleportation array, otherwise what you have learned in it is easy to lose." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Why didn''t the master tell me before?" "It used to be just a dream supernatural power, and the possibility of losing the Dao perception is very small." "Now I''m going to listen to Jinxian''s sermon, the concept is different." Xu Fan said. Li Xingci nodded as if he understood. The underground space has opened up a small world, which is specially used to arrange the conveyor belt of the inner world of reincarnation. Grape Island prepared the materials Xu Fan needed. Xu Fan came to the small world and waved his hand directly. All the materials for the formation began to be refined and purified, and then flew according to their respective positions. I saw Xu Fan using his finger as a pen to draw an array in the air. After a while, a large formation was formed, and then Xu Fan activated the formation with the Avenue of Reincarnation, making it run slowly to collect energy. "The master will not be a great master of the formation. This formation will be arranged by the grapes, and the efficiency is not 1/3 that of the master." The grapes praised. "Come on, after you absorb the source of the Heavenly Dao in the South China Sea, the formation is estimated to be able to reach my speed." Xu Fan said with a smile. The source of the will of Heaven in the South China Sea was divided into four parts by Xu Fan. One of the Myriad Beast Cages used to refine Xu Yuexian matched the way he cultivated. The other three are handed over to the grapes to be absorbed slowly. "Unfortunately, it would be great if you were able to refine the Immortal Artifact yourself." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Master, although grapes cannot use the existing spiritual mines to refine immortal artifacts, after grapes absorb the will of the South Sea Realm, they can breed immortal artifacts, as long as there are suitable embryos." Grape reported that this was his absorption of the heavenly way. The newly developed function of the source of will. "How many years will it take?" "At least 30,000 years, if you use time to speed up, you can reduce the time to 4,000 years." Grape responded. "For 4000 years, it''s not bad. Another day, I will let No. 1 and No. 2 refine a few embryos to try." Xu Fan said with some surprise, feeling that he had fed so many grapes to the origin of the will of heaven, and finally it can start to work. "Don''t bother No. 1 and No. 2, they have their business." Xu Fan immediately took out a piece of Tiangang Divine Iron, and directly released the Phoenix Divine Fire to forge it. Under the blessing of Xu Fan''s maximum firepower, Tiangang Shentie slowly turned into a fairy sword for a while. Then he stopped work and looked at his broken and burned fairy sword embryo, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. "Is such an embryo possible?" Xu Fan asked. "After 4,000 years of gestation, can become a quasi-immortal weapon," said Grape Report. "How long does it take to breed a low-grade fairy weapon?" Xu Fan asked. "It would take 30,000 years at maximum time acceleration." "It''s okay too. Get more embryos at that time, and in the future our sect disciples will not be short of immortal weapons." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, if there are more sources of the will of heaven, the speed of nurturing immortal weapons can be accelerated, even without embryos." Grape said again. Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes. "When the time comes, how can the source of the will of heaven be so easy to get." Xu Fan said. The next day, Xu Fan brought Li Xingci to the small world. The two sat down cross-legged, and the Samsara External Teleportation Array started. The consciousness of the two people appeared in chaos, and this is the outside world of reincarnation. "Where is the dojo you said?" Xu Fan asked. "According to the coordinates that the senior Jinxian said, the dojo should be in that position." Li Xingci pointed to a chaotic space. "Let''s go then." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, the aura of chaos began to condense, and then it turned into a giant chaotic bird, crawling under the two of them. "There is no mount, so there is no line of sight." Xu Fan walked onto the back of the chaotic giant bird with a smile. Li Xingci followed closely. The chaotic j giant bird flapped its huge wings and flew in the direction pointed by Li Xingci. The giant bird flew faster and faster, and occasionally jumped through space. "Master, can you be a disciple of your magical power that condenses the power of chaos?" Li Xingci said eagerly. "Don''t ask me to teach you any supernatural powers, go and see if there are any in the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion." Xu Fan rolled his eyes. Mature apprentices can find magical powers to learn by themselves. Chapter 844： I want to repay him~ "My master only breaks through every time limit ( The chaotic giant bird has been shuttled around in the outside world, and from time to time, you can see cultivators flying there on the road. "There are more people who practice the Tao of Reincarnation from alien races." Li Xingci looked at the dream dragon in the distance and said. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly asked, "Does Menglong count as a dragon family?" "It should be, after all, he was born in the Dragon Realm." Li Xingci thought for a while and said. As soon as he finished speaking, the chaotic giant bird turned its direction and galloped towards the dream dragon. Menglong, who was on his way at this time, also sensed the chaotic giant bird leaning in his direction. Seeing that there are two human races on the chaotic giant bird, Menglong specially slowed down the figure and other chaotic giant birds. "What are the two fellow Daoists looking for from me?" A clear voice sounded. It turned out to be a female dragon. "The world I live in hasn''t seen a real dragon for a long time. I finally met the Menglong family here, so I''m here to talk." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then let''s go side by side together, let''s be a companion." Menglong said in a friendly voice. This is the first time she has reincarnated to the outside world on her own. When he came, his father warned him which races could speak and which races could not. Humans are within the range where they can communicate. Xu Fan looked at this dream dragon and felt like a little girl who didn''t know much about the world. Although he is not deeply involved in the world, he is definitely not to be messed with. Just the trace of the divine dragon''s might on his body can scare away all alien races who have evil intentions. "My name is Wan Dao, this is my apprentice Li Xingci." Xu Fan introduced. "My name is Menghua, the daughter of the patriarch of Menglong''s lineage." Menglong raised his head and said proudly, and by the way turned her gorgeous dragon body in the air. The Menglong clan looks extremely beautiful, and the dragon scales on their bodies exude colorful rays of light. When flying outside the reincarnation, it will also pull out a long colorful streamer. This is a polite dragon, and Xu Fan evaluated the means in his heart. "I once saw a five-clawed golden dragon, which helped me a lot, but the golden dragon senior left without any name left." "I want to ask you, do you know this senior Jinlong?" Xu Fan said and took out a small notebook. "I really want to repay him~" Li Xingci next to him heard the master''s words, and there was a smile in his eyes. When Meng Hua heard that Xu Fan was actually being helped by a five-clawed golden dragon, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. How could the five-clawed golden dragon help a human race? When Menghua saw the five-clawed golden dragon on the cover of Xu Fan''s small book, his eyes widened, and an incredible expression appeared on the cute dragon''s face. "Fellow Daoist Menghua, you know this Golden Dragon Senior!" Xu Fan pretended to be excited. "Knowing is knowing. Listening to your description, it should not be the senior dragon in the portrait." Menglong said suspiciously. "Don''t doubt my fellow Daoist, the one who helped me was the five-clawed golden dragon in the portrait. He helped me save my life, and I must repay him." Xu Fan said sincerely. "The five-clawed golden dragon on the portrait is Senior Kongwu, who has been cultivated at the Golden Immortal stage. He likes to collect all kinds of rare treasures and top-level fairy artifacts." "The most annoying thing is the human race, how could he help you?" At this time, the Kongwu five-clawed golden dragon, who was sleeping and cultivating in the Tianlong Great World, suddenly shivered, as if something terrible had happened. "It turned out to be Senior Kongwu. Maybe when he helped me, Senior was in a good mood." "I wrote down the name, thank you Menghua Daoist friend for letting me know." Xu Fan said that there is a Taoist purification water spirit bead in his hand. "This water spirit bead is given to fellow daoists, and it can be worn on the body to purify the filthy things that are close to fellow daoists," Xu Fan said. Meng Hua was a little embarrassed to see the Dodge in Xu Fan''s hand, and wanted to be embarrassed to ask for it. "Fellow Daoist, keep it, I''m a great master refining tool, this kind of thing can be refined at any time for me." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Senior keep it, my master has spent a lot of effort in order to get the news of that senior." "I must thank my seniors for getting accurate information." Li Xingci said in cooperation with Xu Fan. Meng Hua reluctantly accepted this essence water spirit bead. This is the first time she has received a gift from an alien race other than the dragon race, and she received it in the space magic treasure very cherishly. Because of Xu Fan''s performance just now, she has a good impression of the human race. The two human races in front of them know kindness and retribution, and can deal with them. Xu Fan is so real, Menghua is not false, and directly reluctantly tore off a colorful dragon scale from his body and gave it to Xu Fan. "This symbolizes the friendship of my dragon clan, and the people who meet me in the future will be kinder to fellow Daoists." Meng Hua said with a smile. Seeing Menghua tearing the scales on his body, Xu Fan quickly took out the healing holy pill and handed it to Menghua. This time the relationship between the two went further. The two of them rushed towards the direction of Jinxian Dojo, chatting and laughing along the way. Xu Fan was talking about the human race world, while Meng Hua was talking about some things in the Tianlong world that were not known to outsiders. At this time, a huge dream dragon wandering in the inner world of reincarnation couldn''t help laughing when he saw his daughter''s new friend. "This silly girl is also innocent, and the human race is not small But that''s it, then this silly girl will know what it means to be sinister." The huge Menglong shook his body and broke free from the inner world of reincarnation and returned to the great world of Tianlong. "In recent years, why have the dragons outside the world returned to the Tianlong world?" Xu Fan asked curiously, he was really curious. In the earliest days, the true dragon race spread throughout the entire three thousand worlds and countless middle thousand worlds. "This matter has to be kept secret, and the clan will not let it talk." Menglong said with a wrinkled face. "I''m abrupt." Xu Fan laughed. "It''s okay~" Meng Hua swam forward happily. Not long after that, a world appeared in front of them. Xu Fan knew that the former convenience was the dojo of the Jinxian. "My father said that this golden immortal has deep attainments in Samsara, and he took the most difficult path." "If it wasn''t, you could have entered the inner realm of reincarnation and become a big Luo." Meng Hua said. "What is the name of this senior Jinxian?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Dao No.: Rebirth." "It''s a life stone that has been nurtured for several epochs to be transformed into." Meng Hua said. "Three days later, the altar will be opened and the sermon will be opened, and the souls who arrive first can sit cross-legged with me in this world of rebirth to cultivate." A warm and soft voice sounded, like a handful of clear springs in the dry heart. Xu Fan looked at one seat after another in the dojo, and was about to take this dragon and sit forward alone. The story of Daoist Hongyun told him that in this situation he should sit in the first row. Of course, Xu Fan was just here to relax and was not interested in this Jinxian''s preaching. He had stepped into that realm before and had seen the scenery, so Jinxian''s preaching was not very attractive to him. But he did not prevent him from wanting to get a good position for his apprentice. Chapter 845： Baiyuetianling 1 family "My master only breaks through every time limit ( When Xu Fan brought his apprentice and Menglong to the front row, he felt a resistance. "The master once instructed that you need to have a certain understanding of Samsara when you sit in the front row." "Otherwise, forcibly listening to the sermon will damage the true spirit." A virtual boy appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Can you make it to the front row after passing through this layer of obstacles?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, but Princess Menghua can go directly to the first row without going through the level." The virtual boy said and saluted Menghua. "Welcome the princess of the Menglong family to the world." The virtual boy said respectfully. "I''ll just follow the two friends, you don''t have to worry about me." Menglong looked at Xu Fan and Li Xingci. Afterwards, a strong colorful aura bloomed from her body, and a little girl who came out of the picture in a long white dress appeared in front of the two of them. "It''s more comfortable to transform into a human form." Meng Hua said with a smile. "You two follow me, and I''ll take you to the first row." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan stepped towards the first row, and there seemed to be no barriers that needed to be broken through reincarnation. One person and one dragon behind him sat in the first row in such a confused manner. Came to the position closest to the Jinxian of the death. "Come on, Menghua, you take the first position, Xing Ci takes the second position, and I take the third position." Xu Fan said with a smile. The virtual boy saw that Xu Fan really took them to the top three positions, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. You must know that the first row is reserved for those true immortals who major in reincarnation and have the hope of becoming a golden immortal. Because only that realm can break the barrier and sit in the first row. The three people who looked at them didn''t even sit in the first row. They came to this dojo before and heard the preaching of Jinxian in the past, and they looked at Xu Fan with surprise and admiration. They probably all know that if they are in the first row in the Mahayana realm, they will be reincarnated one after another in the future. Even Jin Xian, who had closed his eyes and practiced, opened his eyes and looked at Xu Fan. At this moment, Xu Fan only felt that the whole world turned into a sea of ??reincarnation and pressed against him. Xu Fan knew that this was the Jinxian who was reincarnated to test his moisture. The entire sea of ??reincarnation was pressed down, but it did not hurt Xu Fan. In the sea of ??reincarnation, Xu Fan turned into a giant whale, and the whole sea of ??reincarnation was his playground. The giant whale surfaced to look at the huge phantom sitting on the sea of ??reincarnation. The two looked at each other like this, and all the virtual images turned into powder. Xingsheng Jinxian nodded slightly to Xu Fan, as if to recognize that he alone occupies the top three positions. The exchange between Xu Fan and Jinxian died fell into Menghua''s eyes. Then there was a look of admiration in those pure eyes. Knowing that she could sit in the first row, she even wanted to talk and let Xu Fan and Li Xingci sit in the second and third rows, so as to show the friendship between the three. "Wandao is very friendly, even with my father''s face, I can''t be the first." Meng Hua said with admiration. "It''s just that I have been dabbling in Samsara, but I didn''t expect to be able to lead you to the first row." Xu Fan said modestly. Li Xingci, who was sitting in the second position, was rather restless. Just like the person who had been drinking with the child at the table was forcibly placed at the table of the Mongolian man, and the Mongolian man at the table was hospitable and had to arrange him with the highest Mongolian etiquette. "Master, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it for a while." Li Xingci said, feeling the momentum of Jinxian''s death. "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it up. You will die and live. The master will not help you when you preach." Xu Fan glanced at Li Xingci. "Menghua, you should be fine, right?" Xu Fan looked at Menghua again after speaking. "No problem, reincarnation is the way my Menglong family nurtured." Menghua said proudly with a small white face. "Then it''s fine." Xu Fan nodded. Then Xu Fan looked at the other creatures in the first row. There are a total of 100 seats in the first row, and even 40% of them are not filled. There are less than 10 human races in these four layers. The closest human race to Xu Fan and the others was the pinnacle of true immortal cultivation. They forcibly sat in the fifteenth position, but after sitting for a while, they showed helplessness and then retreated to the position after thirty. In the end, the Terran looked at Xu Fan and Li Xingci, who was sitting in the second and third positions, with an extremely complicated expression. He has practiced the cycle of reincarnation for tens of thousands of years, and he is still inferior to two little dolls in the Mahayana period. "Cultivation here can quickly comprehend the Great Way of Reincarnation, don''t waste it, you should hurry up and cultivate." Xu Fan said. "As ordered, Master." "Thank you, Daoist Wan Dao, for reminding me." Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, and the entire dojo is almost full of beings. Xu Fan looked around for a week and silently counted. There are millions of beings listening to the sermons in this huge dojo alone, and there are hundreds of different types of aliens. Almost everything Xu Fan has seen, never seen, heard, and never heard of can be found here. The vulgar plot of the legendary seat grab did not break out. Those who can come to the outside world of reincarnation are not beings who have cultivated for thousands of years. Eye-opening, UU reading can''t live for so long. To be able to sit in the top three positions, it is either a deep background or a monster of the sky. Neither of the two can be evil. At this moment, a big white goose flew into the dojo from the outside world of Samsara and landed directly in the fourth position next to Xu Fan. The big white goose was graceful, with a calm and elegant look in its eyes. Xu Fan looked at the big white goose, and the big white goose was also looking at Xu Fan. "Although it''s a little rude, but I really want to know which race you belong to?" Xu Fan said first, with a very strange expression. "Baiyue Tianling family." An elegant voice sounded. Then the big white goose transformed into a woman wearing a long white dress. "Sister Yueling, you''re here." Meng Hua had just finished practicing when he saw the woman got off the seat and threw herself into a soft and warm embrace. When the woman saw Meng Hua, a smile appeared on her face. "I wanted to hear it with you, but I didn''t expect you to come so early." The woman said with a smile. "I wanted to stroll around in the outside world of Samsara, and I met two fellow Daoists from the human race on the way, so I came here in advance." Meng Hua, who raised his head from his embrace, said. "Thank you two fellow Taoists for taking my sister to and from the dojo." The woman said gratefully. "Meeting is fate, no thanks." Xu Fan said with a smile. Although he has a good sense of Menghua, the other dragons still have the same attitude before, and they must be taught what politeness is. "The sermon is about to begin, you hurry back to your position." The woman said to Menghua in her arms. "Good sister." Reborn Jinxian opened his eyes, looked around for a week and nodded, then slowly said, "Reincarnation and rebirth are all illusions, one of dreams..." No foreplay, straight to the point. Chapter 846： decide to leave "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Everyone goes into a listening state. Xu Fan couldn''t help but nodded as he listened to the reincarnation of Jinxian who was sitting above him. From shallow to deep, from simple to complex. At the beginning, even a living being who has not practiced reincarnation will have some insights when he hears this. At this time, Li Xingci felt as if he was in a hot spring. The words and words of Jinxian''s teachings were all transformed into the most essential samsara for him to comprehend. There were doubts and incomprehensible points in the past, all of which were quietly resolved in this word. But the time of happiness is always short. One day later, the dharma preached by Jinxian in the rebirth has reached the level of Li Xingci. Only now did Li Xingci feel that he was here to listen to the sermon. And he felt that the environment he was in had changed from a hot spring to a small river. The river is neither fast nor slow, just for him to play. Two days later, the reincarnation Dao of reincarnation was taught by Jinxian. It has exceeded the level of understanding in the Mahayana period. Li Xingci felt that he had come to the rough sea. Stormy waves, huge waves ups and downs, as if every drop of sea water would swallow it. The true spirit has been tested like never before. Li Xingci had a painful expression on his face, and forcibly listened to Taoism that surpassed his own realm, but it was one of the taboos in the world of immortals. Jinxian did not stop preaching because Li Xingci couldn''t bear it anymore. Turning his head with difficulty, Li Xingci saw that the master was still listening to Jinxian''s sermon leisurely, and nodded from time to time. "If you can''t listen, don''t force it, as long as you can withstand the impact of these avenues." "You must persevere, even if you have finished speaking, you can still have one breath left." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Li Xingci''s ear. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Xingci showed pain on his face, and then plunged into the turbulent ocean. On the 4th day, the way that Jinxian was reborn had reached the level of a true immortal. Li Xingci felt that he had come to the sea of ??heavy water, and every drop of seawater seemed to weigh thousands of pounds. At this time, Li Xingci felt really spiritual and a little lax. "Persistence, if you step in the past, everything is possible in the future." At a critical moment, Xu Fan''s words aroused Li Xingci''s fighting spirit again. "Fellow Daoist Wan, is your apprentice alright?" Meng Hua couldn''t help asking. The impact of the Great Dao that Jinxian said in his rebirth had no effect on him at all, and he even felt like a duck to water. "It''s alright, this is his chance, step on it, there will be a path to immortality in the future." "If you can''t step on it, you can only leave everyone alone." Xu Fan said. Menghua nodded. On the 5th day, Li Xingci felt that he was naked in the star field. It feels like the whole person has been turned into a lump of ice, and only the very core still has a trace of vitality. Just like the residual lamp with little oil, that little flame can be extinguished at any time. Meng Hua looked at Li Xingci with some worry, and finally looked at Xu Fan. "Menghua, please don''t help. Doing so will harm the fellow daoist beside you." The woman next to Xu Fan said first. "Okay~" Meng Hua put down the little hand that was shining with aura. When the 5th day was about to end, the reborn Jinxian finished his sermon. Without saying anything unnecessary, the figure immediately disappeared. At this time, the entire afterlife began to fall apart. Xu Fan looked at his good apprentice and nodded in satisfaction. "good." Xu Fan placed a hand on Li Xingci''s shoulder. Li Xingci was resurrected with blood in an instant. "Master, I''m not dead?" Li Xingci shuddered unconsciously. "How can you die if you haven''t done your filial piety." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he turned to the woman who was talking to Menghua and the big white goose and said, "Two fellow Daoists, we are destined to see each other in the future." Xu Fan took Li Xingci and left the world of Samsara directly, and his consciousness returned to his true body. "Master, give your apprentice 10 years, and you will surely enter the realm of invincibility." Li Xingci said. He hasn''t said the words of Taiman yet, and he feels that as long as he gives himself time, it is not impossible to advance to the highest realm. "Go back to practice, and I will show you a complete Jinxian sermon. If you don''t enter the Invincible Spirit again, you should consider re-training for your teacher." Xu Fan said with a smile. After Li Xingci left, Xu Fan opened his hand and a reincarnation fruit appeared. "I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest. After the fourth child is promoted to the quasi-immortal, let him eat it. It is estimated that the golden immortal is not a big problem." Xu Fan said. "Master, when you entered the inner world of reincarnation, Feng Changning came to see him, and he is still going to the lake for 100,000 miles to wait for his master''s summons." Grape''s voice sounded. "Why is she here, this is not right?" Xu Fan asked in confusion, but he still met Feng Changning in the welcoming hall. "Meet the Great Elder." Feng Changning said in a salute. "Long time no see, not yet, congratulations on laying down such a large piece of territory in the demon world." Xu Fan said congratulations with a smile. "Let the first elder laugh." Feng Changning said with a smile. Ever since the strongest group of invincible demons in the demon world were sealed by the council of elders. Feng Changning frantically expanded his power in the demon world, plundering all resources for his own development How is your little national teacher recently. " "The national teacher is comprehending the creation of the immortal base, so that he can take the Jiufeng Dynasty to leave the Feiyu Realm." Feng Changning''s expression was a little down. "It seems that you have agreed to the conditions of the Presbyterian Church and are ready to go to the Chaoxing District to develop." "That chaotic star area is more suitable for the development of the Nine Phoenix Dynasty, although there are existences that are as strong as true immortals." Feng Changning nodded. The more she develops in the Feiyu Realm, the more she can feel that with the Presbyterian Council and the Hidden Spirit Sect, their Jiufeng Dynasty will not be able to stand out. "There is indeed a suitable place for the development of the Jiufeng Dynasty, and the Feiyu Realm cannot accommodate your ambitions." Xu Fan nodded. As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are Junjie, who can recognize their own situation, and those who cut their arms and wrists are all ruthless men. "I am here to tell the Great Elder that after the Jiufeng Dynasty left the Feiyu Realm, the Great Elder will no longer be able to collect the merits and luck of the human race." "I have come here to inform the Great Elder, and Changning deeply regrets this." Feng Changning said. Xu Fan waved his hand with a smile and said, "It''s okay, the merit and luck of the human race accumulated over the years is completely enough." As Xu Fan said, there was a storage bag in his hand, which contained 100 holy sun, moon and yin power spells. "You hold this storage bag, it can force the true immortals back in the star field, which is a little bit of my heart." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." Feng Changning was not hypocritical, she really needed the means to deal with the true immortal. "When are you going to leave?" "The elders gave him 100 years, and he also provided Yuzhou''s help," Feng Changning said. "The national teacher should be able to refine a Yuzhou, right?" "It can be refined, but it lacks a few important immortal artifact spirit mines. I want to see if the Great Elder has any here." Feng Changning randomly reported several immortal artifact spirit minerals. Chapter 847： point astral "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Master, we have reserves in our treasury for the few immortal artifact spirit mines that Feng Changning mentioned." Grape Transmission said. "Elder, we can exchange these spirit mines with other immortal artifact spirit mines." Seeing Xu Fan''s thoughtful expression, Feng Changning hurriedly said. "These spiritual mines are all in the sect''s treasure house. When you leave, I will send the grapes over." Xu Fan nodded and said. "How is the recent teacher exhibition?" Xu Fan asked, after all, he was someone who came out of the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Very good, I have been retreating to attack the Mahayana Venerable recently." Feng Changning said with a smile. "With Shizhan''s talent, he will have the opportunity to advance to the Invincible Realm in the future, let him take good care of it." Feng Changning nodded. "I will bring the words of the elder to me." After the two chatted to the end, Xu Fan said, "There is nothing to give you before you leave. Back then, your home world was still on Yinling Island." "When you leave, you can take it with you. After you leave Feiyu Realm, you can think about it." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." Feng Changning said gratefully. "You don''t need to thank me, I have taken advantage of the human race''s merit and luck that I have obtained from you over the years." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Without the Great Elder, there would be no current Feng Changning." Feng Changning said. "Meeting is fate." Three days later, Feng Changning took the star boat and left. Xu Fan looked up at the unknown sky with an inexplicable look in his eyes. "As soon as the yoke and the dragon return to the sea, this aspect is truly extraordinary." In the underground space, Xu Fan saw No. 1 and No. 2 who were busy. "Have you got the spirit mine, you seem to be quite busy recently~" said clone number 2. "I just want to express my condolences to you, don''t be too tired, you can take a rest when appropriate." Xu Fan said with a smile. "We will rest when we are tired. You can do your own business first." Clone No. 1 said. Xu Fan left after a boring discussion and returned to his small courtyard. While deducing the exercises, I thought about the things behind. Xu Fan inserted one hand directly into the void and grabbed the named apprentice of the cheap iron-eating beast. The iron-eating beast, who was cultivating the body, looked around with a veiled face, and immediately hugged his thigh when he saw Xu Fan. Crying and telling Xu Fan that training is too tiring, the seniors who supervise them are simply not iron-eating beasts, and they are too cruel to them. Xu Fan touched the small head of the iron-eating beast and said with a smile, "That''s good for you. In the future, the stronger you are, the better you will be able to gain a foothold in this world of immortal cultivation." A thousand-year-old green bamboo appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and threw it to the small food iron beast, letting him eat it himself. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt that the cross-border teleportation formation with Yinling Island was activated. The most important thing is that the other party doesn''t seem to be sent from Nanshan Realm. Xu Fan got up and stepped out, and he appeared on the island of cross-border teleportation. At this time, a sullen cultivator with blood on his face and several wounds on his body, deep bones can be seen. The cultivator in the integration period was exhausted, his face was pale, and he staggered out of the cross-border teleportation array. Seeing Xu Fan''s first sentence, he asked: "This is still not a star realm." His eyes were full of hope, a glimmer of hope in the midst of despair. "This is Feather World." Xu Fan responded lightly. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the seriously injured cultivator immediately burst into tears. Finally fainted. Xu Fan ignored the fainted monk and walked to the cross-border teleportation formation. It was found that the star marked on the star map above the cross-border teleportation array was lit up again. A little cyan light appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and with a flick, it drew a graceful arc in mid-air and landed on the body of the fainted cultivator. A small spirit boat landed on the small island of the cross-border teleportation array, and two puppets came down and carried the monk into it. "Let him come to see me when he wakes up," Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan separated a clone and walked towards the cross-border teleportation array, turning the teleportation place into the new teleportation location. Three days later, Xu Fan walked out of the cross-border teleportation array in a suffocating body, and the strong murderous aura on his body was about to condense into reality. Zhan Ling, who was most sensitive to murderous aura, appeared next to Xu Fan''s clone for the first time. "Elder, how many souls have you killed!" Zhan Jing said, feeling the murderous aura on Xu Fan. "The scene is angry, and all the beasts in that state are wiped out." Xu Fan said in his clone, his eyes filled with endless murderous intent. Zhan Ling can see that Xu Fan''s anger has not disappeared, and it is estimated that he will kill another wave. "What is it that makes the Great Elder so angry?" Zhan Ling asked. "The two worlds collided, the human race was defeated, and slaves and animals became food." "The immortal city is broken, and the bones are like mountains." Xu Fan''s simple words instantly made Zhan Ling angry. "Elder, I will go back to that world with you and kill again." Killing intent appeared in Zhan Ling''s eyes. "There is a chance." Xu Fan''s clone nodded and said. In the star realm, the two Gorefiends are looking solemnly at the shattered Dazhou below An invincible Gorefiend and more than 100 Mahayana Gorefiends, there is not even a single point. The ability to resist was destroyed without any news. " "A whole big state has been shattered by several magical powers. This must be the powerhouse of the supreme human race," said a Gorefiend supreme. "So what, if it''s a big deal to smash this side of the thousand worlds, I don''t believe that a human race can block the three supreme blood demons." Another blood demon said disdainfully. A human race is supreme, and their Gorefiends can hold back. Hidden Spirit Island, Juke Peak. The unconscious cultivator suddenly woke up and found that he was dressed in white, and all his injuries had recovered. Just when he wondered, where is this place. A Yinlingmen alchemy peak disciple walked in with a bowl of Bailing soup. "You woke up, how are you feeling?" The Yinling Sect disciple said with a smile. The cultivator at the integration stage suddenly grabbed the hand of the Yinlingmen disciple and asked excitedly, "Is this Zhongqian world the most powerful human race!" "Yes, what''s the matter, aren''t you a monk in this world?" the disciple asked suspiciously. "Does the human race have a strong person in the supreme realm!" "Yes, my sect elder should be the supreme powerhouse in your mouth." "If you feel well, you can go to see the Great Elder now." "Please, fellow Daoist, take me to see your Great Elder, I have something to ask for!" "it is good." In the highest pavilion on the main peak. After seeing Xu Fan, the cultivator knelt down to the ground and kept kowtow. "I went to your Zhongqian World. If what he destroyed was not a human race, I would have no interest at all." "But he slaughtered the human race, and the Gorefiends should be destroyed." Xu Fan''s eyes contained endless killing intent. Chapter 848： Gorefiend Supreme "My master only breaks through every time limit ( As soon as Xu Fan raised his hand, he directly stopped the kowtow cultivator. "Please save us from the astral world!" said the integrated cultivator with tears in his eyes. "I went to your world, and now you tell me the specific situation." Xu Fan said, he was patronizing Gorefiend in Point Star Realm. "Ten years ago, there was a fast-moving Zhongqian world slowly approaching the point star realm." "That world is ruled by the Gorefiends. They are extremely eager for the blood of the human race monks. As soon as the two worlds touch, the battle begins." "Five years later, the world of the Gorefiends is intertwined with the Point Star Realm." "A full-scale war broke out between the two worlds. We, the highest point of the star world, were ambushed by the three supreme blood demons on the opposite side in a battle, and were lured to the star field and then suppressed." "Then the Supreme Gorefiend slaughtered all the invincible sages of the human race. At this point, the human race was completely defeated." The man said this and burst into tears. Their entire sect, tens of thousands of senior brothers and sisters, were tortured by a perverted Gorefiend, and they all became ghosts. . He is the only surviving monk in the entire sect. At this time, Xu Gang, Xu Yuexian, Wang Xiangchi, and Zhou Kailing were also beside Xu Fan. When they heard the tragic scene after the defeat of the human race, blood light appeared in their eyes, and their fists were clenched. "Does the Gorefiends have three supreme leaders?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, the Gorefiends have a total of three supreme." "I don''t know how many supreme leaders there are in the Feather World." The fit cultivator looked at Xu Fan with expectant eyes. If he falls into any sect, there is a supreme leader, and the world must be very powerful. "The one in front of you is the only supreme leader in Feiyu Realm," said Zhan Ling next to him. In an instant, the hope that ignited in the eyes of the fit cultivator was extinguished. "Just ask the human race to look at the top of the human race for the sake of the same human race, and take in some of the remaining human races in the star world." "I can save as much as I can. I would like to be a bull and a horse to repay the highest kindness," the cultivator pleaded. At this moment, an invincible Gorefiend of the Gorefiends was teleported through the teleportation array. Just when he was ecstatic to discover the new world of Zhongqian. A big hand that covered the sky appeared in the air, stretched out **** and pinched the invincible Gorefiend directly. A huge air force locked the invincible Gorefiend, making him dare not move rashly. It was directly pinched into the air by the **** of the giant hand. Then the **** squeezed lightly. "Peng!" A cloud of blood exploded. Everyone''s eyes were all attracted by the blood mist. "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a little bug." Xu Fan said lightly. Then Xu Fan looked at the cultivator and said, "It''s not a problem for the three Gorefiends to be supreme. When I encountered this, they were doomed to perish." "You go to the star realm with me, I need to know where the blood demons gather." Xu Fan said. "My continent is relatively remote. Those Gorefiends should gather on the Tianling Continent, because the monks there are the strongest and have the most abundant resources." "It''s a pity that it has fallen," said the cultivator at the integration stage. Finally, I looked at Xu Fan and bowed deeply. "The Gorefiends have three supremes. If the supremes are lost, please come back quickly to destroy the cross-border teleportation array, or the Gorefiends who have teleported will know the coordinates here." "This place may become the second point star realm," said the cultivator in the fusion stage. "These are not what you are worried about. If you are given a chance, how do you want to kill the supreme." Xu Fan asked. "I will use the most cruel criminal law of the human race to torture the three supreme beings, make them despair, and let them watch their race be wiped out with their own eyes." "I want to strangle the children of the Gorefiends one by one in front of them, drink their blood, eat their flesh, and stew their bones." There was a hint of madness in the eyes of the cultivator at the fit stage. "Okay, when the time comes, I will give you one, so that you can get what you want." Xu Fan said. Afterwards, Xu Fan summoned all the disciples of the sect, and drew lots to decide who would follow him to the Astral Realm to destroy the Gorefiends. When all the disciples learned what happened to the Dianxingjie human race, the entire Yinlingmen was filled with murderous intent. The lottery quickly decided which half of the disciples to go to the star realm, Xu Fan waved his hand directly, and received them into the fairy space. Xu Fan and a few apprentices, plus the cultivator at the fusion stage, teleported back to the star realm. As soon as everyone came out, you also saw several teams of Gorefiends guarding the surroundings. Xu Fanxing snapped his fingers, and all the blood demons turned into a cloud of blood. "Kailing, haven''t you always wanted to test your magical powers? Now you can. These blood demons have a blood feud with the human race, so it''s not too much to treat them." Xu Fan said. In the end, Xu Fan flew to the sky with the cultivator at the integration stage. As soon as Xu Fan waved his hand, half of the disciples of the Yinling Sect and millions of puppets in the fusion stage appeared on the ground below. "Mission, kill all the Gorefiends you see." "I will kill all the invincible blood demons here, and leave the rest to you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared with the cultivator in the fusion stage. "Free to move, free to form a team to kill the Gorefiend, and ask for help in time when encountering an invincible Gorefiend." After Xu Gang finished speaking, he looked at the Gorefiend flying towards them from a distance with killing intentQian The virtual image of the hand appeared behind Xu Fan, and then one by one, the powerful supernatural powers threw the Gorefiends forward. The mountain shook for a while, and the blood demon screamed into the sky. "A group of 5 people will sweep out with the cross-border teleportation array as the center." Xiong Li ordered. "Follow the orders, Big Brother!" Those millions of puppets in the fusion period started to launch demon-suppressing stars and railguns into the sky for the first time. Then, tens of thousands of large spirit boats were summoned, and when they were full, they began to spread out. There are also countless logistical puppets, and they began to build a giant city with the cross-border teleportation array as the center. The cultivator that Xu Fan brought along began to jump all over the world to kill the invincible Gorefiend. "Supreme, should we hide it for a while, it''s easy to provoke the other three Supreme Gorefiends," said the cultivator at the fit stage. Xu Fan gently waved his hand, and the giant city just built by the Gorefiends below was directly turned into powder. There were millions of Gorefiends and an invincible Gorefiend in the giant city, and they were made into blood cakes like mosquitoes. "No, I just want to lead them out once and for all." Xu Fan said lightly, his eyes seemed to have endless chills. Along the way, Xu Fan could not count the human mortal corpses piled up in the wilderness. Outside every human giant city, there is a mountain made of corpses. The highest peak is the Gorefiend characters composed of specimens made of young children. "Good one once and for all~" Three Gorefiend figures appeared not far from Xu Fan, and they didn''t care at all about the Gorefiend giant city that was photographed into powder below. "How much do you think about us like this." A Gorefiend Supreme said. "You are the one who killed the Gorefiend in one state. Are you interested in chatting with me in the Star Territory?" Chapter 849： excited grapes "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Hearing this, Xu Fan was stunned. Somewhat amusingly, he looked at the Supreme Beings of the three Gorefiends. Do you think you''re not dying fast enough? "Okay, let''s go to the Star Territory together. It just so happens that I also have a lot of things I want to talk to you about." Xu Fan nodded, and then his figure disappeared and appeared outside the Point Star Territory. As soon as Xu Fan went out, he saw two large middle-thousand worlds, engulfing and intertwining with each other. "It''s interesting that the will of heaven in this Gorefiend Zhongqianjie has been tamed." Xu Fan said, looking at the bright red Zhongqianjie. Of the three members of the Gorefiends, only the strongest one, Xu Fan, could see it slightly. As for the other two, Xu Fan felt that it was forcibly promoted with some kind of secret method in conjunction with the will of Heaven. . 1 to 3, easy, if the difficulty of 1 to 4 in Nanshan World last time was 75 points. The difficulty this time can be at most 40 points. If it weren''t for the Supreme Being, Xu Fan would definitely not have made a move. In the distance, there were spatial fluctuations, and three supreme figures in blood-red robes appeared not far from Xu Fan. I saw a huge sea of ??blood floating behind the three Supreme Gorefiends, and there were countless resentful spirits roaring in the sea of ??blood. The endless negative will volatilized and condensed on the sea of ??blood. "You are a lot more stupid than the last Supreme Being suppressed by us. We took a lot of effort to introduce him into the Star Territory." "You came with us in just one sentence. You have the heroic spirit of your human race. Don''t do this in your next life." The Gorefiends, who were headed by them, said supremely. "You haven''t thought about this possibility. I''m better than you. It''s easy to destroy you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing this, the three Gorefiend Supremes laughed wildly. "Haha, no matter how strong you are, you are only a supreme, you can''t do 1 vs 3 at all." The Gorefiend supreme, who was still the leader, was speaking. A round of holy sun rose directly behind Xu Fan, and the last golden crow manifested in the holy sun. The entire star field is bathed in holy light. A giant hand composed of the power of the Holy Sun directly grabbed the two Supreme Supremes behind the headed Gorefiend Supreme High. He threw it directly to the round of Golden Crow Sacred Sun above Xu Fan''s head. An extremely miserable cry sounded, and the two Gorefiend Supremes felt like they were put into a frying pan. The blood demon power on his body is dissipating in the Golden Crow Holy Sun. Then the two Gorefiends were directly pecked into the mouth by the Golden Crow. At this point, the screams disappeared. "Okay, it''s fair now, we can play 1v1 and have a good time." Xu Fan clapped his hands and said. Those two Gorefiend Supremes were just sealed by Xu Fan, slaughtered so many human races, and let them die so easily. It was not Xu Fan''s style. At this time, the senior professional in front of Xu Fan was motionless, as if he was frightened. The sea of ??blood behind him also began to shrink. "Don''t worry, if you can escape, I don''t need to be the supreme human race." In the extreme distance, the Gorefiend Supreme is making every effort to break through the space blockade. The one in front of Xu Fan was just a clone. The method is very clever, but it is useless, because this area is already under Xu Fan''s control, and any trouble can not be concealed from him. "Come on, let''s fight, if you win, I''ll give you a happy death for the Gorefiends." "If you lose, I will hand you over to the remaining human cultivators in Point Star Realm. I think they will definitely be interested in your body." Xu Fan laughed. The Gorefiend clan was supreme and did not respond to Xu Fan''s words. Directly explode the sea of ??blood, at the expense of the entire sea of ??blood, but also break through the space to escape. After the entire sea of ??blood exploded, the space did explode and a small mouth was sealed. When the Gorefiend Supreme seized the last ray of hope, he wanted to leave through a small mouth. A giant hand stretched out from that small mouth and directly gave Gorefiend Zhigao a big pocket. "It seems that you have no intention of fighting, and I will not force you." Xu Fan formed a seal with both hands, and 100 holy sun, moon and yin spells appeared around Gorefiend Supreme, directly forming a seal formation. After tidying up the three Gorefiends, Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island and brought the grape''s body. "The Will of Heaven has been tamed by the Gorefiends. How much you can swallow in a battle with him is your ability," Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master!" Grape immediately became excited. During this period of time, he clearly felt that the sect was getting richer, and the source of the will of heaven made him feel a little elated. I feel like the happiest artifact in the world. Otherwise, there is no master in the world who will let the artifact devour the source of the will of heaven every three or five times. Grape directly adjusted the computing power to the highest state and rushed to the heavenly will of the thousand worlds in the Gorefiend. At this moment, Xu Fan was standing in the deep space of Point Star Realm. He looked at Zhongqian World below, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. According to the normal development of Fei Yujian, it is estimated that it will be no different from this star realm in the future. This is the sadness of the supreme and weak and the world without the supreme. As long as the two middle worlds meet, the one who fights is the most powerful. "By the way, Grape, the Will of Heaven in the Gorefiend Zhongtian World should have a secret technique that can be forcibly raised to the highest level You can find me if you don''t have to." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master!!!" When Grape spoke, Xu Fan felt the sound of the computer case running at full force. "It seems that the situation on your side is very intense, how is the situation?" Xu Fan asked with concern. "The master''s situation is not very good. As soon as I appeared, the two heavenly wills of the star world and the blood demon world actually joined forces to fight against me." "I''m explaining to Dot Star Realm now that I''m here to help him, but he doesn''t listen. Grape is now 1 vs. 2." Grape said helplessly. "Yes, no matter what the two of them do, it is the will of heaven. If you add a spiritual practice, they think you want to gain the benefit of the fisherman." "Or I''ll take you back~" Xu Fan was afraid that the grapes couldn''t stand it. "Master, it''s alright, I can handle these two wills of Heaven, but it''s just a little more troublesome," Grape said. "Well, that''s good. You hit it first. I''ll go down and clean up the invincible realm soldiers of the Gorefiend clan." Xu Fan said and disappeared. They were picked up by Xu Fan one by one. Xu Gang and Zhou Kailing''s team searched for the Gorefiend in one direction. Not long after, they came to a mortal giant city again. Not far from the inheritance, there is a corpse mountain as high as the city wall, which is arranged in a very orderly manner, like a pyramid. "Be sure to kill the Gorefiends!" Zhou Kailing''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he was the least able to see such a scene. "Don''t worry, those invincible supreme blood demons are handed over to the master, and the rest are ours." "I will kill them all one day." Xu Gang said with murderous intent in his eyes, at this time his murderous intent was already very strong. This is the murderous aura that he encountered along the way, the blood demon, and the killing condensed. Chapter 850： Communion "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Gang looked at the corpse mountain and couldn''t bear the corpses of these dead human beings in the wilderness. With a wave of his hand, the ground beneath the corpse mountain began to soften, becoming like water. That huge pyramid-like mountain of corpses sank into the ground. Then a huge stone tablet rose up. Xu Gang looked at the name on the gate of the giant city. Then a few large characters were engraved on the stone tablet. "I hope you will be reincarnated into a powerful human race world without wars in your next life." Xu Gang looked at the stone tablet and said softly. "Grape, how far is it from the newly built city of the Gorefiends..." Xu Gang asked. "At present, Grape is fighting with the will of the Gorefiend Heavenly Dao with all his strength, so he can only provide map services, please understand." Grape finished speaking and a light curtain appeared in front of the two of them. The top is a map that spreads around four weeks with the two at the center. "100,000 kilometers to the north, it should be a Demon City. Let''s slaughter it." Xu Gang said. No matter how much he kills such beasts, he has no psychological burden. The two of them rode the Taoist Spirit Boat towards the Gorefiend City at high speed. "Senior brother, half of each person, what do you say this time you can''t rob me anymore, the master finally let me do my best to watch the fireworks with you." Zhou Kailing said in advance. The two of them encountered an ordinary big city of the Gorefiends, and Zhou Kailing hadn''t had time to express his excitement that he could take action with all his strength. The entire giant city was destroyed by Xu Gang''s Dongfeng supernatural power. Especially the Dongfeng supernatural power, which blew up the entire Gorefiend city to shreds, not even leaving the **** to Zhou Kailing. In the end, Zhou Kailing had no choice but to release a large-scale **** rain technique on the ruins, so that the dead Gorefiends could never be reborn. "Okay, one person and half, this time you shoot first, and I''ll shoot after I''ve had enough." Xu Gang said. At this moment, Xu Gang suddenly discovered that there was a group of Gorefiends thousands of miles away. boom! ! A large mushroom cloud rose, and the Gorefiend team probably had no more powder now. Zhou Kailing looked at Senior Brother and then at himself. I can''t help but sigh, I have been studying supernatural powers in Zongmen Zhongguang all these years, and in terms of combat, I only stay at the point where I use supernatural powers and run away. "That team of blood demons was escaping very fast just now. I was afraid of wasting time and shot directly." Xu Gang said with a smile. "That team of Gorefiends is thousands of miles away from us. Even if Senior Brother gives it to me, it won''t kill the pair of Gorefiends for a while." Zhou Kailing said, thinking that when he goes back, he must deduce a door that has a fast release speed and a long range. , a powerful magical power. He had learned Dongfeng Magical Powers before, but the theory was too troublesome, so he gave up. "Senior brother, the master taught you Dongfeng magic powers, how long did you practice to become so proficient." Zhou Kailing couldn''t help asking. "Maybe 5,000 years." Xu Gang thought about it and said. "5000 years!!" Zhou Kailing had some doubts about this number. "It is to count the time I practiced in the accelerated time formation." Xu Gang said, with endless memories in his eyes. At the beginning, for this set of Dongfeng series supernatural powers, I almost drove Xu Gang crazy, but fortunately, I finally learned it. The Taoist spirit boat was very fast, and it didn''t take long for the two of them to see the outline of the Gorefiend City. "This whole city is actually made of blood bricks. It''s really too cheap for these beasts to kill them directly." Xu Gang was angry again. A blood brick requires the flesh and blood of 10 adult human corpses to condense. Zhou Kailing''s expression turned cold. "Elder Brother, I need your help. I want to slaughter this Gorefiend giant city by myself." "My latest supernatural power, the Holy Supper is the most suitable for them." Zhou Kailing looked at the huge city wall made of blood bricks in the distance, and said with his hands clenched. "What am I going to do?" Xu Gang also felt that he was killed at once, it was simply too cheap for them. "Don''t let any Gorefiend out of that city." Zhou Kailing said. At this time, he began to prepare spells, one after another, dozens after dozens, all of them were spells that enhanced magical powers. "it is good." After the two finished speaking, they jumped out of the Taoist spirit boat. A thousand-hand virtual image appeared behind Xu Gang, and 1,000 hands became righteous at the same time. A transparent shield seals the entire Gorefiend city, and only cannot enter. Use several supernatural powers to throw all the Gorefiends who have gone out back into the city. Zhou Kailing took out two cyan bracelets and put one on each of his left and right hands. This is his plug-in dantian, I thought I would never use this thing for a lifetime. After wearing the bracelet, Zhou Kailing threw thousands of spells directly into the sky. The talisman automatically formed a strange magic circle that enveloped the entire Gorefiend city. At this time, the entire Gorefiend City began to panic, and countless Gorefiends began to tear off the entire shield that sealed their Gorefiend City. The two Mahayana Gorefiends in the Gorefiend City also began to frantically attack the shield. Because they felt that there was a strange aura enveloping the entire giant city, and if the seal could not be broken, there would be a great fear. "Treasure your last time well, and may you not enter reincarnation and never be born again The thousands of spells in the sky above Gorefiend City were turned into powder under Zhou Kailin''s supernatural powers, and directed towards that **** The magic city is covered. Not long after, all the Gorefiends in the whole city suddenly felt a strange fragrance emanating. More and more fragrant, and they found themselves more and more hungry. At first the Gorefiends were bearable, but as the hunger and smell became more and more intense. Finally, a Gorefiend couldn''t bear it any longer and bit down the Gorefiend beside him, because he found that all the Gorefiends in the city gave off a strange fragrance. As if taking a bite, you can become the supreme blood demon. The first Gorefiend to be asked for immediately screamed miserably. pain! It hurts! ! Like a thousand ants eating a heart, the pain of a steel needle piercing a finger. This pain instantly shattered the Gorefiend''s mind. The irrational Gorefiend was controlled by desire, hugged the Gorefiend who bit him and devoured it. Like an introduction, the group of Gorefiends with the lowest cultivation base began to frantically devour their kin. This crazy momentum spread to the entire Gorefiend City in an instant. Those were gorefiends that were eaten, and they were extremely painful, but their consciousness was very clear. The pain of being eaten was amplified and transmitted to him several times and hundreds of times. Even if only one head was left after being eaten, the pain would still not dissipate. Instead, it intensified, turning into a more terrifying feeling, penetrating the mind of the Gorefiend. Xu Gang looked at the scene that was even more terrifying than hell, and couldn''t help but look at the little junior brother beside him. "This sacrament was originally used for the poisonous **** technique. As long as the poisonous **** technique is not used and this feeling is always aroused, the scene below will appear." Zhou Kailing said coldly. As if the gorefiends below were screaming in pain, they were clowns to please him. Chapter 851： Gorefiend boy "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "When these Gorefiends are completely dead physically, their true spirits will also devour each other, and the pain will be even stronger." "Afterwards, resentful spirits will form and feed on blood demons." Zhou Kailing said softly. After hearing this, Xu Gang nodded, feeling that this was a reasonable solution. At this moment, the two suddenly felt a strong blood demon aura, locking them. "No, it''s the invincible mirror''s powerhouse, hurry up and call the grapes." Zhou Kailing said with a change of face. Xu Gang seemed very calm, looking at the sea of ??blood that appeared in the distance and pressed towards them. "Don''t be afraid of Kailing, Senior Brother is already invincible..." Just when Xu Gang was about to pretend. . A more powerful, violent force appeared in the sky. An arrow of the Holy Sun shot directly from the deep space in the distance. The holy light emitted by that holy sun arrow overshadowed the vast sun in the sky. The holy light directly illuminates the whole world, and everyone who sees this scene feels like they have been hit by a flash bomb. Then I heard a loud roar between heaven and earth, and the arrow of the Holy Sun shot directly through the sea of ??blood into the earth. This arrow came and went quickly, and all the Gorefiends who saw this arrow fell into despair. Only Xu Gang is more regretful. Since he was promoted to the invincible realm, he has not played against the powerhouse of the same realm. "Is the arrow just now a master!" Zhou Kailing said in shock. "The way of the Holy Sun, if there is no other supreme, then it is the master~" Xu Gang''s face was a little sad. But at this time, the two were attracted by another holy sun arrow in the distance. "Every time I see the master take a shot, I feel a feeling like the next day." "I''m a cultivator, and the master is a real cultivator. He moves mountains and rivers, crushes the galaxy, and the world has nothing to do with the master." Zhou Kai said with inspiration. "Don''t forget these few words, and say it again after seeing the master, he will be very happy." Xu Gang said with a smile. "Okay~ I''ll think about some more words, and let the master get them together." Zhou Kailing said with a smile. In the end, Xu Gang continued to find the map and began to search for the surrounding Gorefiends. Xu Gang looked at the giant human city that had all turned into a dead city, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. According to the information he knew, it took only 10 years for the Gorefiend to occupy all the continents after the death of the Supreme Human Race. Mortals without spiritual roots were directly killed, and all those whose cultivation base was higher than the fusion stage were also killed. Mortals with spiritual roots and immortal cultivators with low cultivation were all kept in captivity. Xu Gang searched back and forth on the map, and said in his mouth: "Where are the captive human races where the Gorefiend is." "I should have kept a Mahayana Gorefiend just now, so that a good soul search can save some people from the astral world." Zhou Kailing said suddenly with some regret. Just as Xu was about to speak, the two communication instruments rang. After opening it, I found that it was a map sent by Xu Fan. The map named the place where the human race was kept in captivity. "Since most of them are raised in the small world, it seems that this Gorefiend is not only invading a medium-thousand world." Zhou Kailing said. "There is such a small world 150,000 miles away from us, and there is a Gorefiend city outside." "Can you still use the divine power of your Holy Communion?" Xu Gang looked at Zhou Kailing and said. "No problem, 10 times and 8 times will be able to withstand it." Zhou Kailing laughed. He finally got such a free place. Of course, he would take the opportunity to use the magical powers in the experiments to see what needs to be improved in the future. . "Then let''s go~" At this time, Xu Fan crushed the Gorefiend''s last Invincible Mirror Gorefiend to death, and then smashed the Gorefiend''s largest holy city. However, this time Xu Fan did not simply kill those Gorefiends directly. Instead, he directly transformed into a blood demon through endless torture with his flesh and blood, and specialized in feeding on the blood demon. "It''s too slow to kill one by one like this, make some blood demons and let them kill each other~" Xu Fan said lightly as he looked at the blood demon big city that had turned into hell. Xu Fan lightly pointed at the sky, and a giant gate appeared. It was the entrance to a small world, where a large number of cultivators from the human race were kept in captivity. As soon as Xu Fan entered, he directly killed the Mahayana Gorefiend who was guarding it. "These beasts, it''s no exaggeration to kill them!" Xu Fan snorted coldly as he looked at the small world. At this time, the entire small world was filled with monks below the Nascent Soul stage. Their consciousness was sealed, and they were locked in small cages where they struggled to lie down. Such cages fill the entire small world. There is no sadness or joy, only instinctive eating. Xu Fan simply formed the seal, and a green spiritual rain rained down in the whole small world. The seals of all the human races that came into contact with them were undone, and their consciousness was restored. For a time, the whole small world began to slowly become noisy. It''s just more of a sound of grief and mourning. Most of the monks would commit suicide by self-destructing the Nascent Soul as soon as they regained consciousness. But all were stopped by Xu Fan. "You have been saved, and now you need to go out and rescue other human races." Xu Fan said to the monk who had regained consciousness. "How to rescue, my cultivation base is low, and now I can''t even match the level of Gorefiend." A monk who is embarrassed but has an extraordinary bearing said. Xu Fan didn''t speak, just opened the channel to the outside world and left. "Grape, you haven''t figured out the will of Heaven in the Gorefiend world?" Xu Fan asked. "Come on, now the will of the heavens of the star world is already biased towards me." "As long as we join forces, we can win immediately." Grape''s excited voice sounded, and his tone was full of fighting intent. "Well, you''d better hurry up." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." At this time, Xu Fan stepped out and entered the middle-thousand world of the Gorefiends. At this time, those Mahayana Gorefiends already felt that something was wrong. Because in their temple, the three supreme and more than 100 invincible mirror blood demons, the soul blood candles are all extinguished. Xu Fan came to the sky where the blood demons gathered, and directly went down with a magical power. All the blood demons below were refined into blood demons and began to spread around, looking for the blood demons to devour. "It''s still the magical power of the magic way." Xu Fan said that he was going to step out and appear above a large Gorefiend Sect. Directly waved the magic flame, and the entire Gorefiend Sect was covered with magic flames. For a while, the screams of the Gorefiend resounded through the heavens and the earth, and in the end, they all turned into gorefiends, and their expressions spread grimly around. "This should be regarded as the Gorefiend version of Resident Evil." Xu Fan laughed when he thought of this. He didn''t know if there were any heroes of the Gorefiend clan who appeared before his death, representing the justice of the Gorefiend clan to destroy him. As soon as this thought came up, I saw a blood demon fork shot from a distance at a very high speed. Because of the sudden appearance of the Gorefiend youth, the Gorefiend under his control launched a thunderous strike at Xu Fan. The blood demon youth had a look of extreme resentment in his eyes. Chapter 852： play a game "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Fan looked at the Gorefiend boy and couldn''t help but confirm it again. This Gorefiend youth, who had concealed his perception, turned out to be in the fusion period. Looking at the grief-stricken Gorefiend boy, Xu Fan laughed, imitating the tone of the villain. "The power of ants dares to challenge the existence of Luminous Sun in the sky." Xu Fan''s tone was very disdainful. "Human race, you slaughtered my sect, you will die today!" The blood demon youth said loudly, and there was even a sense of justice in his tone. Xu Fan gently caught the Gorefiend that shot at him. "You just want to kill me with this thing?" Xu Fan felt very funny. Although this Gorefiend is a fairy weapon, it was barely controlled by the Gorefiend youth to attack him. . It can''t be said that I don''t feel it at all, I really have to give it a hard blow, and the tickling strength is still there. Seeing Xu Fan catch the blood demon fork, there was a hint of conspiracy success on the face of the Gomozu boy. "Gorefiend''s power exploded for me!!!" the demon youth shouted, his eyes changed from grief and anger to a trace of excitement. A violent force burst out from the **** fork in Xu Fan''s hand. But when this power is fully exerted. He was directly squeezed into his hands by Xu Fan. "You know nothing about power~" A faint smile appeared on Xu Fan''s mouth. A giant hand directly grabbed the Gorefiend boy. When he came to the Gorefiend boy, Xu Fan looked at it carefully. "You should be the man of destiny in the Gorefiend world." Xu Fan said, and directly took out two immortal artifacts from the body of the Gorefiend youth, one of which was an immortal artifact that concealed his perception. Then he pulled out a remnant of the soul from the pendant hanging from the blood demon boy''s chest. "What a classic routine." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the blood demon remnant. "Humans, you can kill me, but can you spare Senior Gorefiend? I know several treasures, and there are all kinds of spiritual treasures that Human Race needs." The Gorefiend youth pleaded. Xu Fan didn''t even listen, and a trace of magic flame popped out. That ray of remnant soul dissipated directly between heaven and earth. The Gorefiend boy suddenly collapsed and burst into tears. "So that trace of the remnant soul is your ancestor, it''s interesting." Xu Fan said with a chuckle. "Humans, you must not die!!" "When my clan supreme comes over, you will be crushed to ashes!" the captured Gorefiend youth roared. Xu Fan looked at the Gorefiend youth and pondered. Then he directly took out a ball of the sealed Gorefiend Supreme and stuffed it into the boy''s mouth. Afterwards, Xu Fan formed a seal and used the supreme magical power to make the Gorefiend youth merge with the sealed Gorefiend. In the end, the demon boy felt that his power was slowly increasing. It directly broke through from the integration period to the Mahayana period, then broke through to the invincible realm, and finally rose to the supreme realm. The Gorefiend youth immediately became intoxicated when he sensed the power under his control. But then immediately look at Xu Fan vigilantly, not knowing why he did this. "The Thousand Worlds in the Gorefiend are too big, you can help me kill all the Gorefiends in this world." Xu Fan said lightly. The young Gorefiend wanted to speak, but found that his body was out of his control. "As ordered, Master." He said in a salute in the eyes of the young Gorefiend in disbelief. Then he flew towards the nearest Gorefiend city. "I don''t know how long this state can last. If it can last for a year, it is estimated that the blood demons in this world can be wiped out." Xu Fan estimated. The Gorefiend youth watched helplessly as his body moved above a Gorefiend city. In just an instant, all the Gorefiends in the entire Gorefiend City were under his control. Then, in the eyes of the boy''s despair in the curtain call, the blood demons in the whole city were all crushed into flesh, and turned into the purest power of blood. The power of blood began to slowly condense towards the Gorefiend youth. The Gorefiend boy wanted to stop all this, but he found that he could only convey information through his eyes. Can''t speak or manipulate the body. After sucking the power of blood from a city, the body of the Gorefiend youth began to move to the next giant city. At this time, Xu Fan was sitting on a mountain top, overlooking the Gorefiend World Continent below. "The combination of the fairy artifacts and spirit mines in the blood demon world should be enough to refine on the Yinling Island." Xu Fan estimated. He learned through the Gorefiend Supreme Supreme that the Gorefiend Zhongqianjie they brought had swallowed three Zhongqianjie in a row. Therefore, the entire Gorefiends are extremely rich in the thousand worlds. At this moment, Xu Fan felt a muffled sound in the sky. The clouds that originally had a hint of blood red in the sky suddenly became white and flawless, and the sky became clear. "Master, I and Dianxingjie''s Heavenly Dao will have controlled the Gorefiend''s Heavenly Dao." The voice of grape joy sounded. "Tell me about that bit of Heavenly Dao in the Star Realm, and the Gorefiend Realm will give it to him." "But the immortal spirit mines in the blood demon world and those plundered things are ours." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." After a while, the sound of grapes sounded again. "The Will of Heaven in the Point Star Realm wants 1/3 the source of the Will of Heaven in the Gorefiend Realm." "Otherwise he won''t be able to control the Gorefiend Grape said. "Then give it to him. No wonder it''s not easy. After that, we have to help the human race to thrive. 1/3 is 1/3." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Yes, Master." "Grape, let the will of the Heavenly Dao in Point Star Realm mark all the Gorefiends in the Mahayana period, and guide the Gorefiends I just started to kill them all." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Although he said that the Mahayana Gorefiend was like a worm in his eyes, it was still a little difficult to deal with those disciples. As long as all the Mahayana Gorefiends are killed, the entire Point Star Realm and Gorefiend Realm are relatively safe. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about what to do next, a snow-white deer appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Why do you guys always like to manifest as small animals, isn''t it bad to be a person?" Xu Fan looked at the snow-white spirit deer and said with a smile. Linglu looked at Xu Fan with gratitude, like a living parent. Linglu knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Fan''s forefoot, then got up and disappeared into the sky. "Master, according to the formation time of the will of heaven, the will of heaven in the star realm has not been formed for a long time, and it is not very mature." The voice of the grapes sounded. "I see, or else I won''t join forces with the Heavenly Dao Will of the Gorefiend Realm to do you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, figure it out, when will the young Gorefiend I enlightened kill all the Mahayana Gorefiends?" Xu Fan suddenly asked. Grapes can now temporarily replace the Will of Heaven in the Gorefiend world. "According to the current progress, it will take three months for the Gorefiends." Grape said. "Three months, that''s enough." "Three months later, let the disciples of the sect holy land forces in Feiyu Realm come over to play a game." Xu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 853： Games start "My master only breaks through every time limit ( At this time, all the sects and holy places in the entire Feiyu Realm have received the experience of the Point Star Realm. and a game invitation. The Hidden Spirit Sect invited all the disciples of the Sect Holy Land to go to the astral world for trials. The content of the trial is to kill the Gorefiends and save the captive human race. When all the sect holy places saw what happened to the star world, they immediately felt the same, because they were in this situation not long ago. It''s just that their condition is better, and they haven''t been threatened by the golden-winged Dapeng clone for too long. After receiving the news, the Sect Holy Land immediately organized the best disciples in the sect to go to the Hidden Spirit Gate to teleport to the Point Star Realm. Although there is no reward, the elders of the Sect Holy Land know the hidden benefits. A Hehuan Sect Mahayana elder and nine other sect elders sat on the cross-border teleportation formation. . In addition to the cross-border teleportation array, there are dozens of elders from the holy places of the major sects waiting here. They all carried the outstanding disciples in the sect with space dao devices, waiting to be teleported. Space transformation, after the Mahayana elders of the Hehuan Sect came back to their senses. It was found that he was already in the star realm. "There is a slight difference between the rules of this world and our Feather World, and the spatial intensity is relatively weak." Venerable Qianling said after feeling it. "It''s much weaker than the Nanshan Realm," said a sect elder who had been to the Nanshan Realm. "Please let the elders of the sects release the disciples who participated in the game and receive the hand number." Grape''s voice sounded in the sky. Only then did the elders observe their surroundings. On a very vast grassland, there is a temporary base built by the disciples of the Yinling Sect. Not far away there is a giant city that has just been built, which is used to house the rescued human race. Venerable Qianling flew 10 miles into the distance, and then directly released the 50,000 disciples in the Taoist space. Several other elders of the Sect Holy Land also released their disciples. In an instant, the originally empty grassland became lively. Hundreds of thousands of outstanding disciples of the major sects and holy places all felt the breath of the star realm with a novel look. "Humanity is weak, there are no strong families in the world, and it is an opportunity for the rise of the human race." The disciple of the Presbyterian Church, who majored in divination, said, with an expression of pity on his face. "All the cultivators who were in the fusion stage and above in the Astral Realm were slaughtered by the Gorefiend Supreme, and their humanity was weak as a last resort." The chief disciple of the Presbytery said silently. "Dianxingjie, which is dominated by humanity, has been slaughtered by the Gorefiends." "The Gorefiends should be destroyed," said a disciple of the divination. "One tick for another, according to the news from the Hidden Spirit Gate, there are no Gorefiends in the Dianxing Realm and the Gorefiend Realm that have been combined." "The big head was killed by our Supreme, and the remaining Gorefiends are left to us to deal with." said the chief disciple of the Presbytery. At this moment, several streams of light flashed across the sky, all of which fell into the hands of the elders of the various sects and holy places. That''s a storage bag full of major hands. "Please bring your cards to the members participating in the game. You can go alone or form a team to participate in the game in an area with blood demons." The sound of grapes sounded. In the gathering place of disciples in Hehuan, Zhuangling, who is two meters tall, stands out from the flock, like an eagle protecting the chicks. Zhuang Ling put on the hand card issued by the elder and input a little spiritual power into it. A spiritual map appeared in front of her, and the area where the Gorefiend might exist was marked on it. "Sisters, come with me to kill the Gorefiend." Zhuangling said with a sense of justice. "Zhuangling, you forgot how I told you, leave the matter of killing the blood demon to us, and you go to complete your task." "Remember what your sister taught you." Next to Zhuang Ling, a virtuous-looking woman spoke softly. The woman looked at Zhuang Ling as if she was looking at her own daughter, with a strange look in her eyes. "Big sister, the Gorefiend is ruthless, cunning and cruel, I have to protect you weak women." Zhuang Ling said. Marriage or something, no fight is important. "The Gorefiends no longer have any powerhouses above the fusion stage, so it''s not a problem if we can''t defend ourselves." "In contrast, your life events are more important," the woman said. "We''ll talk about this later. It''s more important to protect the eldest sister now." Zhuang Ling said with a big wave of her hand. Then he led a group of sisters onto a giant spirit boat and flew into the distance. On the giant spirit boat, the gentle and virtuous woman sighed. She has always wanted to find a Taoist companion for this uneasy sister, but unfortunately, she died and was disabled. No one could live for a month in his sister''s iron fist. Now it''s hard to find the right one, which is a pity. ... In the ruins of a Gorefiend city, Xiong Li crushed the last Gorefiend''s head. "These idiots don''t know yet, their supreme power has been destroyed by our Great Elder." Xiong Li said. The tens of thousands of soldiers who were controlling the puppet back to the camp heard Xiong Li''s words and replied with a smile: "They may have received it, but they just don''t want to believe it." Do not take out a special magic circle compass, input spiritual power into it and place it on the ground. The legal compass released a strange light that instantly enveloped the area. A small space gate appeared in the sky. "Master, you should go or I will go." Ten thousand soldiers asked I will go, you are responsible for sending the trapped people to the base. "Xiong Li said, holding a giant hammer and flying towards the space door. At this moment, a puppet flew in the distance and sent two game cards. "Has the game started? Then this time we will compare with the elders." Xiong Li put on his hand card and said. "It''s almost the same, but it should be a little less than the number of people who participated in the last league." Wan Bing said. "There must be fewer. They are busy occupying territory in the demon world. There should not be many disciples who can bring them to the star world." Xiong Li said with a smile. Then he lifted the hammer and entered the space door. It didn''t take long for Xiong Li to come out with the blood dripping Dao weapon, and his face was a little gloomy. "The Gorefiend in the small world noticed that the Gorefiend city was destroyed and killed all the humans in the small world." Xiong Li said with a gloomy expression. "Then next time, you slaughter the city, I will go to the small world to save people." Ten thousand soldiers said. "No, your single strength is too weak to instantly kill those blood demons." Xiong Li said. "Then I will find a high-strength senior brother from the Zongmen forum to cooperate with me." Ten thousand soldiers took out the communication tool and started to contact. "Are you going to see if Junior Brother Lingtai is free?" "In this way, I can save people, you massacre the city." Xiong Li asked. "I guess it''s enough. Lingtai should form a team with Junior Brother Chufan." Ten thousand soldiers said while using the communication tool to contact Senior Brother Zongmen. Then he sighed. "There are fixed teammates, and the bloodthirs are more motivated than each other." "It really doesn''t work, eldest brother, go to the small world first and kill the Gorefiend in it." "I''ll protect the small world from behind, you go to massacre the city." Ten million soldiers said. At this moment, Xiong Li''s communication tool rang. Chapter 854： Undigested novice spree of heavens will "My master only breaks through every time limit ( After Xiong Li took out the communication tool, he saw the message above. His expression became strange. "What''s the matter, senior brother?" Ten thousand soldiers asked. "A fellow Daoist of mine came to participate in the game, and his strength is second only to me. Now we can make up for our shortcomings." Xiong Li hesitated for a while, and said after replying to the message with the communication magic weapon. At this time, on a giant spirit boat, the gentle and virtuous woman returned the communication tool to Zhuang Ling. "Locate on the communication device, you can go by yourself." "It doesn''t matter whether the marriage is successful or not, it''s okay to have another close friend." The woman patted Zhuangling''s stout giant hand and said bitterly. . "Big sister, I''m leaving, you must protect your own safety." Zhuang Ling said worriedly. "Don''t worry, this hand card has the function of calling for support. In this way, if you encounter an invincible Gorefiend, you can call for support from the Hidden Spirit Gate. You don''t need to worry about safety." The woman said with a smile. Zhuang Ling nodded, and then looked at a sword cultivator man beside the woman. "Brother-in-law, protect my sister well, if something happens, don''t live." Zhuang Ling Weng Sheng said. "If you want to hurt your sister, you have to look at my body." The Jianxiu man responded with a black line on his face. He has been the arrogant of kendo since he was a child, and has been practicing swordsmanship for thousands of years with an invincible Venerable. When I met the true love of this life in Hehuan Sect, I thought it was my wife''s family, and I could protect her with my own swordsmanship. He never wanted to be beaten by his sister-in-law''s three punches. "Big sister, brother-in-law, I''m leaving." Zhuang Ling flew into the distance in a small spirit boat. "You little sister~" "Sooner or later I will be hammered to death by her." The Jianxiu man lost and sighed. "Then treat me well, and you can save your life." The woman took the arm of the Jianxiu man and said with a smile. A giant stele was erected outside the ruins of Gorefiend. "Your revenge has already been avenged. I don''t know what is important in your world, but in our place, it is important to be safe in the ground. I hope you will turn around and be a good child in your next life." Xiong Li said to the giant stone tablet. Beneath the giant stele, millions of captive human races are buried. "Inform Grape to come over to clean up the mess and the spoils. After my fellow Taoist comes over, we will go to the next house." Xiong Li said. Ten thousand soldiers nodded, and immediately began to contact the logistics puppet support team. "Senior brother, who is your fellow Taoist?" Wan Bing asked curiously. "A fellow Taoist who trains the body, you will know it when you see it." Xiong Li said. At this moment, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance, and a spirit boat flew in the direction of the bear. The spirit boat landed not far from the two of them, and Zhuang Ling, who was two meters tall, got off the spirit boat. "Xiong Li, how about we compare who kills more Gorefiends." Zhuang Ling moved her joints and slapped her whole body. "Okay, but first, congratulations to fellow Daoists for being promoted to the Mahayana Venerable." Xiong Li said congratulations with a smile. "If you don''t advance to the Mahayana period, and then learn from each other in the future, won''t you be suppressed by you." Zhuang Ling said. A giant spirit boat flew over the crowd and landed slowly, tens of thousands of puppets emerged from the spirit boat and began to sweep the entire ruins. The space magic weapon was removed from the Gorefiends one by one, and the corpses were also put away for centralized destruction. Wan Bing looked at Zhuang Ling''s huge body, and then at Xiong Li, a sentence popped out of his mouth unconsciously. "Really good match~" Two sharp eyes instantly shot at the thousands of soldiers. A big hand slapped the thousands of soldiers heavily. Thousands of soldiers fell into the ground half-legged. "Don''t talk if you don''t know how to speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Xiong Li said lightly. Another big hand slapped the other shoulder of Ten Thousand Soldiers heavily. "Those who tarnished my innocence have all been hammered to death by me. For the sake of your brother Xiong Li, I will spare your life today," said Zhuang Ling Weng Sheng. At this time, only the head of the thousands of soldiers was exposed, and they looked at Xiong Li with a miserable face. Xiong Li stomped his foot lightly, shaking the thousands of soldiers out. "Let''s go, let''s go to the next Gorefiend city." Xiong Li said. In the void of the star world, Xu Fan sat cross-legged on the head of a giant extremely empty beast. "Grape, let the will of Heavenly Dao in Point Star Realm seal all the small worlds first. It is best to fix the time of all small worlds." Xu Fan said. "Master, there is no problem with sealing the small world, but the time is fixed, and it can only last for one year at most. If this time is exceeded, the source of the will of the astral world will be lost." Grape replied. "This is too weak, isn''t it possible to do this?" Xu Fan frowned slightly. "He is still an immature Will of Heaven, and he has weak control over the entire point star realm. The most important thing is that it has not been a long time since the take-off channel was built, and he has not undergone systematic training." Grape explained. "Systematic training?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. Is it a new knowledge point? "The will of Heaven in the Thousand Worlds has built a channel for ascension, and will get a novice gift package from the Will of Heaven in the upper realm." "And the Will of Heaven in Point Star Realm has just received the novice gift package, and before it can be digested, it will be invaded by the Will of Heaven of the Gorefiends Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan laughed. "It''s a fool to be a fool. If you meet us, you can continue to be happy." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a figure slowly condensed from behind Xu Fan. It is the Gorefiend youth who is supremely fused with the Gorefiends. "Master, the mission has been completed, and all the Gorefiends above the fusion stage have been tortured to death." said the Gorefiend youth. Although his tone was very respectful, there was a look of despair and hatred in his eyes. Xu Fan waved his hand gently and returned the control of his body to the Gorefiend youth. "What do you think of this journey?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I wish I could smash your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces and eat your bones!!" The tone was extremely vicious. "Don''t be so emotional. The so-called **** for tat, I will treat you the same way that your Gorefiends treated the human race." "I''m just an avenger." Xu Fan said calmly. "I don''t care so much, in my eyes, you are the enemy who slaughtered my clan." The Gorefiend boy gritted his teeth and said. "What about it? The weak will eat the strong. We bully the weak for this reason, and we have to think of such a day." "You are now the new Gorefiend Supreme. If you point out the hatred of the Astral Human Race, I will put it on you." "I will seal all your strengths and hand you over to the rescued human race from Point Star Realm. I hope you get along well with them." Xu Fan said and snapped his fingers lightly. The Gorefiend youth felt that he had become an ordinary Gorefiend without any cultivation. The only difference is that he still has the resilience of the Gorefiends. A Taoist spirit boat appeared, walked down two Mahayana puppets, pressed the Gorefiend boy, returned to the spirit boat and flew towards the distant Yinlingmen base. Chapter 855： The daughter-in-law in the dream is in trouble After Xu Fan sent the Gorefiend boy away, he smiled once he looked in the direction of the Gorefiend Realm. "This time, all the spiritual mines in Yinling Island have been upgraded." "You can rest easy on the salted fish later." On the 100,000-mile giant lake in Yinlingmen, Xu Fan and his good brother were fishing. "Brother Xu, I caught an unknown spirit bead some time ago. When I was about to put it away, the spirit bead suddenly broke free, flew into the sky and disappeared." Wang Yulun said. Xu Yifan was stunned for a moment, looked at his good brother and asked, "When did this happen?" "Four months ago." Wang Yulun said after thinking about it. . Hearing this, Xu Fan understood that this was a rebate from his good brother. It was truly extraordinary that it was directly given to the two Zhongqian worlds. "That Lingzhu will not have a big impact on our Hidden Spirit Sect~" Wang Yulun said worriedly looking at Xu Fan''s expression. "It''s okay, it''s just that our cross-border teleportation array has discovered a new coordinate in the middle of the thousand worlds, which solves the biggest problem of the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s good to be helpful to the sect." Wang Yulun nodded. At this moment, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand sank, and it seemed that he had another great harvest. "Brother Yue, guess what treasure I can catch this time~" Wang Yulun said happily. "I feel like it should be a crab." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he saw a giant crab caught by Wang Yulun. At this moment, Wang Yulun became excited when he saw this big crab. "Brother Xu, how about I invite you to eat this big crab at noon today." Wang Yulun said excitedly, he hadn''t fished a live animal seriously for a long time. "I''m afraid I can''t eat this thing," Xu Fan said. "can not eat?" "This is an ancient alien beast-backed mountain crab. It is a kind of auspicious beast. If you eat it directly, it will damage your Yin virtue." Xu Fan pointed to the mountain character Xianwen on the back of the giant crab. "Then what should I do with this mountain-backed crab, will it still be in the sect when it is put back?" Wang Yulun asked. "Let''s stay in the sect, it is a kind of auspicious beast, let him be with the old turtle." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Just follow what Big Brother Xu said." At this time, the back mountain crab, who was still confused, was carried by several puppets to the spirit beast garden on Yinling Island. "Anyway, it''s considered something that fell into the sea." Wang Yulun said with a smile. A sword light shot up from the Yinling Island at high speed and flew towards Xu Fan''s direction. "Your son came to see you~" Xu Fan said with a smile. A figure fell on the spirit boat where the two were. Wang Xiangchi saluted Xu Fan anxiously and said, "Master, when I was cultivating, my disciple fell into a dream and dreamed again of the woman who spent his life." "Tuer determined that my wife in the dream is real. She left a message to Tuer. He is now trapped at the junction of the outer world and the inner world of reincarnation." Wang Yulun''s voice was fast and his expression was very excited. It''s as if a 30-year-old virgin has handed a virtuous, gentle and beautiful girlfriend, and he still doesn''t want a room or a dowry. As soon as Wang Yulun heard the word "wife in his dream", he stopped fishing and looked at his eldest son eagerly. Xu Fan did not speak, but carefully observed Wang Yulun, thinking in his heart: "No, it''s not yet time." In the end, Xu Fan set his eyes on the heart-shaped pendant that Wang Yulun was wearing. "Did that woman give Samsara the coordinates of the outside world?" Xu Fanxian asked patiently. At the junction of the outer world and the inner world of reincarnation, the scope is large. "It is said to be near the third gate of the inner realm." Wang Yulun replied quickly. Xu Fan heard this and looked at Wang Yulun. I have to say, this gene is really powerful. It is definitely not a simple person who can get close to that position. "Don''t worry, Master will come to see it later, but before that, you should bring the marriage stone on your chest and let Master take a look." Xu Fan pointed to the heart-shaped pendant on Wang Yulun''s chest. Wang Xiangchi said nothing, took off the pendant and handed it to Xu Fan. "This is the top marriage stone. Just this small piece can at least exchange for a fairy ship of the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce." Xu Fan said while looking at the small marriage stone in his hand. "I caught this the other day. I thought it was just an ordinary marriage stone, but I didn''t expect it to be so valuable." Wang Yulun said happily, he is now full of thoughts about his son''s life-long affairs. "Marriage is a good marriage, but it''s just a little bit earlier." Xu Fan said and returned the marriage stone to Wang Xiangchi. "Don''t worry, wait here as a teacher." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he teleported to the teleportation array outside Samsara. "If it was Jinxian who took the third step of the inner world of reincarnation, it would be troublesome. If it was the third step of entering the inner world of reincarnation, it would be better to say something." Xu Fan said and teleported to the outside world of reincarnation. It was chaos again, Xu Fan directly condensed a giant flat-backed bird, and flew towards the third gate at the junction of the outside world and the inside world. Xu Fan increased his speed to the fastest, and on the way met countless condensed dream worlds and creatures who majored in reincarnation. They saw that Xu Fan dared to fly to the inner world with only his Mahayana cultivation base, and their eyes were full of admiration. As long as they can enter the outer world of reincarnation, any creature can step into the inner world of reincarnation. As long as you take nine steps to enter the inner world of reincarnation, and then take nine steps to step out, you can achieve the realm of Da Luo. In these countless epochs, only one stepped into the inner world of reincarnation with a quasi-immortal cultivation base, successfully walked out in nine steps, and achieved the realm of Da Luo. Although it was successful, there were several epochs between the two. Since then, every year, a group of idiots below the Jinxian cultivation level have stepped into the inner world of reincarnation to fight for that little bit of life. "Fellow Daoist, life is beautiful, don''t give up on yourself~" "How about I keep the things outside of you before entering." A human cultivator''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. In the end, he heard many such voices again, but Xu Fan ignored it and continued to fly towards the third door. The world of reincarnation is incomparably huge Even at Xu Fan''s speed and through various ultra-long-distance teleportation, it took Xu Fan a month to reach the junction, which is still the position of the first gate. Xu Fan couldn''t help but be a little curious when he looked at the first gate standing in the entire reincarnation world. I don''t know if I can accomplish that feat, enter the Mahayana period, and come out of the holy position of Da Luo. "I will try again when I have a chance." Xu Fan said and stepped into the first door. At the junction, as long as you don''t step into the third gate, there is still a chance to get out. But as long as you step into the third gate, you can only come out of the Great Luo Realm. There were also more than a dozen true immortals and quasi-immortals who entered with Xu Fan, and they all had absolutely utter expressions on their faces. Xu Fan looked at them and shook his head. Based on their understanding of Samsara, it would be difficult to leave even after entering the first gate. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 856： Mudai "For the sake of my apprentice''s marriage, let me trouble you a little bit." Xu Fan said in his mouth. As soon as he entered the middle and late stages of the first gate, a faint shadow of the gate of reincarnation appeared behind Xu Fan, shielding him from the influence of the inner world of reincarnation. At this time, those creatures who entered with Xu Fan were assimilated by the inner world of reincarnation after not holding on for long. "It''s a good place to commit suicide." Xu Fan shook his head and flew towards the second door. At this time, in the vicinity of the third gate, a woman wearing a long cyan dress was struggling to resist the assimilation of the inner world of reincarnation. "If you give me another chance, I will definitely kill that bitch!!" The woman in the cyan dress gritted her teeth and said. She did not expect that the good sister who had played for so many years would betray her for a reincarnation pearl. "But it''s worth seeing the husband in my dream before I sink." The woman said with a warm smile. That was the evolution of the dream that she opened after she entered the first door. In the dream world of reincarnation, she was the wife of a peerless swordsman, and that was when she truly realized the sweetness of the word love. I thought it was a fantasy, but just when she was about to sink some time ago, she entered that dream again. In that dream, the husband who accompanied me became a sword cultivator, saying that there was still a very powerful master who could save her. So she joked about her position. But now I have some regrets. If her husband and master really want to come over, wouldn''t it be harming them to sink here. Just when the woman resisted the assimilation of the inner world of reincarnation, while thinking wildly. Xu Fan''s figure appeared not far from the woman. "Little guy, don''t think that if you have the treasure of reincarnation, you can randomly roam in the inner and outer three layers of reincarnation." "A little negligence, you will sink here, go home and play." The woman looked at the shadow of the door of reincarnation behind Xu Fan and said. In a Mahayana period, even if there is a treasure of reincarnation, it is not something he can rush into here. "You never thought about deceiving this treasure, I, so that you can break free from the assimilation of the inner world of this reincarnation." Xu Fan smiled and said to the woman. "I''m not stupid, don''t look at me trapped here, as long as I wait for the reincarnation tide of the inner world of reincarnation once every ten thousand years, I can break free from this inner world assimilation." "I''m going to hit your precious mind, maybe I''ll be gone in the next moment." The woman said lightly. Xu Fan looked at the woman and nodded, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Others think that the door of reincarnation behind him is a reincarnation supreme, even the woman in the real fairyland in front of him thinks so. "Have you ever thought about a possibility, this is a manifestation of the way of reincarnation." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, don''t make fun of me, go back quickly." The woman shook her head and said. She is so immortal that she can''t even understand this, so she should stop cultivating. "Tell you the business, someone asked me to rescue you." Xu Fan said about the door of reincarnation behind him, more and more solid. In the woman''s shocked eyes, the power of reincarnation was drawn out from the woman''s body and condensed towards the door of reincarnation. "You... the door of reincarnation behind you is really evolved from the way of reincarnation that you cultivated!!" The woman who had never shown the slightest panic even in a desperate situation was now a little shocked. She looked at the door of reincarnation behind Xu Fan, and she couldn''t understand why a monk in the Mahayana period could understand reincarnation so thoroughly. As the reincarnation assimilation power that bound the woman was absorbed by the gate of reincarnation behind Xu Fan, the woman also regained her freedom. "You don''t major in reincarnation, what are you doing in the inner world of reincarnation~" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I was deceived by the bitch. There is a treasure in the inner world of reincarnation. As long as you get it, you can become a Da Luo in reincarnation." The woman said angrily. "You believe this?" The character is okay, but Xu Fan feels that there is something wrong with the IQ of this real fairy. In the future, the third child really wants to form a Taoist partner with her, and as a master, I have to remind her. "Sisters who have played since childhood." The woman said with a sigh. "Thank you for saving your life." Mu Dai said gratefully. "Fellow Daoist, who asked you to save me?" "A person who is destined, you will meet in the future." After Xu Fan finished speaking, his figure dissipated directly between heaven and earth. Xu Fan will never do anything that can be solved with a clone. Mu Dai looked at the place where Xu Fan disappeared and said, "It must be hidden cultivation, otherwise it would be impossible to save me so easily." "A person with fate?" "It won''t be my dream husband!" Mu Dai looked at the reincarnation shield that Xu Fan had put on when she left, which could protect her from the assimilation and erosion of the inner world of reincarnation. In the reincarnation of Yinling Island, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was lying on a reclining chair, looking at Xiong Er''s clouds in the sky. "The daughter-in-law in your dream, the teacher has already saved you." "Just looking at his identity, it should be a big door in the fairy world. In the future, when you get together, it is estimated that there will be a lot of resistance." Xu Fan Youyou said. That kind of eldest lady''s style, Xu Fan felt it at first sight. Wang Xiangchi stood beside Xu Fan and scratched his head. "Although Mu Dai has a different personality than before, she will always be my wife." "As for the big households, I believe that as long as you follow the master, these are not problems." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "There is another thing. It is estimated that your daughter-in-law will become a golden fairy in the near future." "So you have to practice hard in the future. After all, you don''t have the skills of your fourth junior brother to eat soft rice." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Golden Immortal!!" "Yes, your daughter-in-law has already stepped into the Golden Immortal Realm half a step. If she hadn''t been trapped in the inner realm of Samsara, she would have been a Golden Immortal now." Xu Fan was talking again, and he had always been very accurate in his vision. "Master, how long do you think it will take me to cultivate to a golden immortal?" Wang Xiangchi asked with some confusion. "In 100,000 years This is still the result of your logistics and cultivation." Xu Fan thought about this question seriously. "100,000 years~" Wang Xiangchi''s expression was a bit bitter. "I didn''t let you become a Jinxian to marry her. You are a real immortal anyway, and your master can make you marry her back with a little effort." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Besides, your biggest background is not me but your father. As long as your father is there, even if you want to marry the daughter of the Immortal Emperor, it is only a matter of time." As long as he and his good brother buff card well, nothing can''t be solved. "You have the top-level marriage stone on your body, and there will definitely be various opportunities to meet your daughter-in-law in the future." "Being in front of love characters, cultivation realm and family are secondary." "Take a good grasp, your father and I will support you behind your back." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 857： The effect of marriage beads Wang Xiangchi left with a little disappointment in his eyes. He thought he could still say a few words to the daughter-in-law in his dream, but unfortunately he got bad news. After Wang Xiangchi returned to his cave, he was ready to pack up and start retreating. At this time, his good disciple, Han Feiyu, came to meet him. "Master, do we want to form a team to go to the astral world to participate in the trial." Han Feiyu invited him. He was practicing the secret technique of a sword formation a few months ago, and he did not catch up with the first wave. "Go ahead, I''m going to retreat and practice for my teacher." Wang Xiangchi waved his hand and said. Han Feiyu saw Wang Xiangchi''s face and knew that the master was in a bad mood at this time. . "Master, if you encounter a bottleneck in cultivation, go out for a walk, maybe you will have new insights." Han Feiyu persuaded. "If Master is depressed, he should go out for a walk." Wang Xiangchi thought for a while, then got up and flew to the traditional cross-border formation with Han Feiyu. The two chatted during the flight, and Wang Xiangchi told Han Feiyu about it. "Is the master afraid that he will not be worthy of the wife in the future?" "I don''t think there is any need to worry. With the master here, the marriage between master and mistress will definitely have a perfect ending." Han Feiyu affirmed. He added a sentence in his heart: You not only have the master but also me, even if you want to marry the most supreme existence in the future. At this time, because of the existence of the Tree of Everything, Han Feiyu was simply a shotgun for a cannon. According to the secret statistics of grapes, Han Feiyu alone put tens of millions of immortal jade into the tree of all things. Now Han Feiyu has top kendo qualifications, top martial arts and supernatural powers, and with the more than 100 fairy swords in charge, now he dares to say that he is an invincible player at the same level, except for the master. However, Han Feiyu did not reveal all of this. Although his heart is swollen, he has not forgotten to keep a low profile. According to this momentum, who his master wants to marry can''t be. "Haha, your kid said the same words as your master said." "My teacher is depressed, I just can''t see your future wife." Wang Xiangchi smiled. At this moment, a figure caught up with them. "Wait, Xiangchi, take this with you." Wang Yulun put a marriage bead in Wang Xiangchi''s hand. "Father, where did you get so many marriage stones?" Wang Yulun said, looking at the marriage beads in his hand. "I caught another one just now, thinking that only you can use it, so I quickly sent it to you." Wang Yulun said with a smile. Before Wang Xiangchi could reply, Wang Yulun left. "Master, if the disciple is not mistaken, this should be the top-level marriage stone, and the marriage of thousands of miles is a thread." "I heard that even if the top-level marriage stones are separated by two worlds, there is a chance to be able to contact them." Han Feiyu said looking at the marriage beads in Wang Xiangchi''s hands. "You are right, the reason for being a teacher is because of this marriage stone, I met your future wife in a dream." "I don''t know if holding this marriage bead for my teacher will make the effect a little better, and I can meet your wife in a dream again." Wang Xiangchi said with some anticipation. Hearing Wang Xiangchi''s words, Han Feiyu thought for a while, and then took out two marriage beads of the same size as Wang Xiangchi''s. "Master, take these two as well, and try to let you and the future mistress meet as soon as possible." Han Feiyu said with a smile. Wang Xiangchi looked at the two marriage beads without asking where they came from. Compared to his father''s adventure that he could catch everything, he still felt that his disciple''s jasper gourd was a little perverted. "You have a heart~" "It''s right for a disciple to be filial to his master!" The two said that they stepped on the cross-border teleportation array and teleported towards the point star realm. At the moment when the two people teleported, Xu Fan suddenly looked in the direction of the cross-border teleportation array. Xu Fan frowned slightly, and murmured in his mouth: "It always feels something is wrong." Then his face changed slightly, and he immediately performed the technique of calculating the sky. At this time, Han Feiyu, who was in the point star realm, circled around the cross-border teleportation array, turning around and around. "Master, don''t joke with your disciple, come out quickly." Han Feiyu''s consciousness swept across the cross-border teleportation array area over and over again, but Wang Xiangchi was not found. "It can''t be that the marriage pearl is too spiritual, send the master to the mistress!" Han Feiyu guessed. "Han Feiyu, the first elder has something to call, please come back quickly." Grape''s voice sounded. Only then did Han Feiyu realize that something was wrong. In the small courtyard, Han Feiyu stood respectfully not far from Xu Fan. "Master, where is Master now?" Han Feiyu asked worriedly. "Because the effect of your two marriage beads is too strong, it is estimated that your master sent it directly to your wife." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "It won''t be spread to the unknown Zhongqian world, right?" Han Feiyu asked a little hesitantly. If that was the case, he would have done something bad. "It is estimated that it has been teleported to the immortal world. If you want to see your master again, it is estimated that you will have to wait for a thousand years." Xu Fan said. "Master, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have given Master the marriage pearl." "The immortal world is so dangerous, and the master is just a swordsman in the Mahayana period." Han Feiyu blamed himself a little. "It''s okay, your master''s ancestral genes are very strong, even if you go to the immortal world, there will be no major incident." Xu Fan assured Han Feiyu, and he was relieved after figuring out the reason. After Han Feiyu knew that the master was safe, he had to say goodbye to Xu Fan and leave. Before leaving, Xu Fan stopped him. "The tree of all things has been fed a lot by you recently. You don''t want to go there in the near future. Let him digest it first." Xu Fan said with a strange expression. This is the information that the tree of all things gave him recently. "Ah...then the tree of all things won''t be broken!" Han Feiyu said worriedly. "How can the ancient wonders be broken so easily, but he is a little greedy, which makes his digestion a little bad." "You can go back in half a year and let him digest and grow for a while." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow the orders of the master." Han Feiyu leftWang Xiangchi came again. "What''s wrong with Chi''er!" Wang Yulun asked nervously. "Your precious son went to find his daughter-in-law. It is estimated that you won''t be able to see him for a while." Xu Fan said. "My future daughter-in-law is about to become a golden immortal, how can Chi''er find her!" Wang Yulun said. "Because you gave your eldest son a marriage bead, and his disciple was also filial, and also gave two marriage beads of the same level. The combination of these three is too powerful, and it should have been sent to the point star realm. The result was accurately delivered to the Immortal Realm where your daughter-in-law is located." Xu Fan said with a smile. Although this may sound a little ridiculous, the good brother in front of him is even more ridiculous. "I knew Chi''er was going to leave, so I would have stuffed him with more fairy jade, and I would have to spend money to find my daughter-in-law." Wang Xiangchi said regretfully. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 858： meet Muyuan Immortal Realm, Yunqiu Immortal Realm. Wang Xiangchi was walking in the fairy city with a dazed expression. He didn''t understand that cross-border teleportation was good, why would he teleport him here. He came to a tea house and found a place near the corner to sit down. "Guest officer, what kind of tea do you want to drink?" A second shop assistant who was in the fusion period came over and asked. Wang Xiangchi first carefully looked at the second shopkeeper, and then said, "A cup of the special fairy tea in your shop, and another plate of dim sum will do." "Well, there are two immortal jades in total," said the second shop assistant. . Although surprised by the price, Wang Xiangchi still took out two immortal jades. After Lingcha snacks came up, Wang Xiangchi sipped the tea while listening to the conversations of the people in the teahouse. At this moment, a big man who Wang Xiangchi couldn''t see through his cultivation level sat opposite Wang Xiangchi. "I just came here to inquire about the news, right? You don''t need to be so troublesome to ask me directly, five immortal jades, you know everything." The big man said with a smile. Wang Xiangchi didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out 5 immortal jade and put it on the table. "Where is this." "Yunqiu Immortal Territory, Wood Spirit City." The big man replied, Wang Xiangchi saw this appearance and knew that it was a monk who smuggled into the Immortal Realm from the lower realm. "What realm is this?" "Muyuan Immortal Realm." "Who is the biggest force in Xianyu here, and what realm is the strongest." "The biggest force in this fairyland is the Wood Spirit Immortal Palace. The strongest is the Mulei Holy Venerable, and the strong person in the Great Luo Realm." Then the big man consciously told all the surrounding forces and famous people all over again. He also heard the name Mu Dai from these characters that made him think about his dreams. "Mu Dai, the daughter of Holy Venerable Mu Lei, who is at the pinnacle of the True Immortal Stage, is only one step away from stepping into the Golden Immortal Realm." "It is the jewel in the palm of Mu Lei Shengzun''s palm. It is a collection of all kinds of favors. It disappeared thousands of years ago, and there is no news yet." The big man saw that Wang Xiangchi was interested in Mu Dai, and began to focus on introducing it. Just when Wang Xiangchi was about to ask further questions, the big man pointed to the empty teacup, indicating that the clock was over, and asked to pay again. "I''ve finished inquiring about the news, senior please do it." Wang Xiangchi said. The big man looked at Wang Xiangchi deeply, then left. Wang Xiangchi drank tea silently, and took out a space jade plate by the way. This is the Hidden Spirit Sect''s evolved version of the manual for going out to the sect. Now he starts to check, finds the option to suddenly step into a foreign land, and finally clicks on the option of fairyland. 100 Ways to Survive Low-key in Fairyland "How to Get Through the Initial Stage in Ascension" "How to improve your quality of life in an orderly fairyland" "How to Earn Immortal Jade at No Cost in Immortal World" "How to Survive in a Penniless World" Wang Xiangchi looked for a long time before he found the information he wanted to see. "How to Establish Contact with Zongmen in Immortal World" Wang Xiangchi opened it and looked at it together, and really found two reliable contact methods. "Chunhua Chamber of Commerce and Samsara Realm." Wang Xiangchi said silently. Seeing this, Wang Xiangchi called Xiao Er over. "Is there any Chunhua Chamber of Commerce in this Yunqiu Xianyu?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "There is Chunhua Chamber of Commerce stationed in Skylark City, which can be directly teleported there through the teleportation array in the city." Dian Xiaoer said. Wang Xiangchi took out an immortal jade reward and gave it to the second shopkeeper, and left when he found out the location of the teleportation array. The big man who was talking to Wang Xiangchi just now followed suit, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. "A small trash fish in the immortal world smuggled into the world can only be eaten in the end." At this time, in Skylark City, Mu Dai was just as if she had just been released from prison, wandering around excitedly in the city. No matter what I saw, I bought it if I was interested. "This is mine, this is my husband''s." Mu Dai showed a sweet smile. In the end, he thought of something, with a sad look on his face. "Mother''s level is better, but my father..." At this moment, Mu Dai just walked outside the Skylark City teleportation formation. Wang Xiangchi just came out. The two looked at each other like telepathy. This look is like meeting after three lives and three lives. The memory of the dream came to each other''s hearts. "Husband~" Mu Dai said softly when she walked to Wang Xiangchi''s side. "Madam~" Wang Xiangchi gently took Mu Dai''s hand. The address between the two is sweet and natural. Mu Dai hugged Wang Xiangchi''s arm tightly. "How did you find me nearby~" Mu Dai asked excitedly. "I originally wanted to go to other Zhongqian worlds to relax, but because the marriage beads given by my apprentice were too powerful, they sent me directly." Wang Xiangchi took out the three marriage beads and let Mu Dai take a look. "It turned out to be the top marriage bead!" Mu Dai said in surprise. Although this thing is not expensive for him, it is still extremely rare. As long as he is born, he will be robbed by those almighty saints. "You are in the Mahayana period, and you still have apprentices~" Mu Dai just finished speaking, and then she thought of something, and said quickly: "I forgot, my husband came from the Middle Thousand World." There was a bit of apology in his tone. "It''s okay." Wang Xiangchi said he didn''t care. "Husband, let''s go. In order to celebrate the reunion of our husband and wife, I want to give my husband a gift." Mu Dai said and dragged Wang Xiangchi towards a large chamber of commerce. "Husband, who was the person who saved me at that time?" Mu Dai asked. "Who else could it be, of course I want a master." "Didn''t I tell you, my master is very powerful and will definitely save you." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "Husband, what''s your master''s realm, Jinxian period?" Mu Dai asked curiously. "How could my master be Jinxian in Zhongqian World, although I feel that my master is better than today." "My master is the highest level of the Mahayana period." "Although the Supreme Realm is powerful, it can''t be so outrageous as to save me from the inner world of reincarnation." Mu Dai said somewhat incredulously. "My master can''t be separated from the conventional realm. You will know when you see the master later." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. After the two entered the chamber of commerce, Mu Dai would go shopping like crazy, but she would buy everything she felt Wang Xiangchi could use. "My lady doesn''t need to spend so much money, I have all these things." Wang Xiangchi said. "Since there are, then change to a better one~" After not spending for many years, Mu Dai felt like she wanted to buy something now. "Miss, don''t bother My fairy tools are all made by my master, and they are the most suitable fairy tools for my own magic power." "Besides, I''m not used to using other fairy weapons." Wang Xiangchi said. Now he suddenly understands the feeling of being a real brother back then. As a result, Mu Dai looked around and found that her husband really didn''t need to buy anything. "Husband, what do you want to do now?" Mu Dai asked. When she met Wang Xiangchi here, she felt that Heaven was rewarding her. This time she will never leave her husband again. "I just want to be with you quietly~" Wang Xiangchi burst out with love in his eyes. "Then let''s go home~" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 859： Blood Essence Stone and Blood Burst Pill In Dot Star Realm, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji joined forces to strangle a large Gorefiend camp. "Senior Brother Han, why have you progressed so quickly during this time!" Jian Wuji said in shock. Judging from the momentum of Han Feiyu''s shot just now, suppressing him was just a matter of raising his hands. "There has been some enlightenment recently." Han Feiyu couldn''t explain too much. He couldn''t tell Jian Wuji: Seeing his peerless talent, he would exchange it for thousands of immortal jade! "It''s agreed to be together, but halfway through the process, you''re out." Jian Wuji felt a little uncomfortable. "Junior Brother Wuji, we both have the same aptitude since childhood. I believe it will be your turn soon after I become enlightened, and then we will travel to the immortal world together." Han Feiyu comforted. . At this moment, a huge beast condensed from a sea of ??blood appeared in the distance. This is one of the main methods of the Mahayana Gorefiend. "My clan was destroyed, all because of you people." "I can''t fight your supreme and invincible venerables, but it''s worth it for me to pull the two human race geniuses back before I die!" The Mahayana Gorefiend''s tone was extremely resentful, with a kind of sacrifice. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji were not flustered, and there were even some surprises in their eyes. The only regret of the Yinlingmen disciples who came to participate in the trial in the astral world is that there is no Mahayana blood demon, so that their trial will not be stressful at all. The top disciples of the sect left after staying in the Dianxingjie for a while, and the reason was that there was no pressure. The original two also planned to leave, but they didn''t expect that there would be unexpected surprises when they left. "Let''s go up together and stand alone for a while." Han Feiyu looked at the Mahayana Gorefiend with joy in his eyes, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. If he could, he felt that he could kill this Mahayana Gorefiend alone and complete his highest achievement in the fusion period. "Senior Brother Han, can you give me this Gorefiend? I feel like I''m about to become enlightened, and I''m just one step away from the door." The shadows of nine Taoist spirit swords appeared behind Jian Wuji, and the momentum on his body also began to rise. Climb up. Han Feiyu looked at the Gorefiend and then at his good junior brother, and finally said with gritted teeth: "Then junior brother must cherish this battle, when you are not on the verge of death, senior brother will not take action, and will also call in the middle. I will come back to help you during the Mahayana period." "Okay, thank you Senior Brother Han for making it happen." After Jian Wuji finished speaking, the nine Taoist spirit swords behind him were completely solidified, and the nine swords entered the heavenly sword formation. Han Feiyu retreated into the distance, looking at Jian Wuji''s wanton fighting figure with some envy. "Grape, is there any healing medicine for Gorefiend?" Han Feiyu asked suddenly. "Yes, the blood essence stones extracted from the Gorefiend''s corpse only need two to save the Gorefiend from a dying state." "Now there is stock in the temporary treasure house of the star world." Grape responded. "I want to exchange 10." Han Feiyu''s eyes lit up, so he could get his turn. "Master, I heard that Lord Grape has the source of the will of heaven, can you exchange some for the little spirit?" "In this way, the little spirit can be upgraded and can help the master better." Han Feiyu''s Taoist Zhiling said. Han Feiyu shook his head. "It''s not that you don''t know about our sect. Everything that can be exchanged can be found in the treasure house. If there is no, it means that there is no right to exchange." The origin of the will of heaven, this kind of thing is amazing, Han Feiyu has not yet had the mind to exchange it, and the current Taoist intelligence feels completely sufficient. "Ok." The sword light flickered in the distance, and the sword energy rushed into the sky. The sharp sword lights cut the clouds in the sky into irregular shapes. From time to time, a giant sword was forked against the ground. "Jianxing Nine Heavens!" "The Sword and the Dragon!" "Sword Lotus prosperous!" "Song of the Sword!" Han Feiyu looked at Jian Wuji''s reckless fighting power, not to mention how envious he was. "It''s just dry, it looks so boring, I''ll give you some music~" Han Feiyu took out a must-have item for Xinjian Dao, the scientific name Audio, but the disciples of Xinjian Dao like to call it the last glory. A small ball the size of a billiard appeared in Han Feiyu''s hands, he fiddled with it for a while, and threw it directly into the sky. Under the blessing of spiritual power, the small ball flew to the battle site of Jian Wuji and Gorefiend. An exciting tune sounded, instantly filling up Jian Wuji''s battle buff. "Yes, give the Gorefiend your last breath, and your brother can save him again." Han Feiyu said through a voice transmission. Jian Wuji didn''t turn his head back, and directly used his sword energy to carve the clouds in the air into an OK gesture. "This is the top~" At this time, a small spirit boat flew quickly and landed not far from Han Feiyu. The puppet knelt down and handed over a small box containing the 10 blood essence stones. "The points have been automatically deducted, please sign for the goods." The puppet said. Han Feiyu clicked on the light curtain that confirmed the receipt of the goods, and the puppet left as a spirit boat. At this moment, Jian Wuji suddenly roared and became enlightened on the spot, and his combat power doubled in an instant. It turned out to be just barely resisting the attack of the Gorefiend in the Mahayana period, but now it has become a counter-kill trend. It didn''t take a moment for the Gorefiend to become unstoppable and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. At this time, Han Feiyu suddenly came to his senses, and directly released three Mahayana puppets, ready to intercept the Mahayana Gorefiend at any time. Sure enough, the Gorefiend in the Mahayana period faltered and fled towards the distance at a very high speed. The three Mahayana puppets behind Han Feiyu disappeared instantly. It didn''t take long for the blood demon to be pressed back. "Human, kill me, just want to die happily." The Great Vehicle Blood Demon looked at Jian Wuji and Han Feiyu fiercely. At this time, a Mahayana puppet suddenly opened the mouth of the Gorefiend and forcibly stuffed two blood essence stones into it. It didn''t take long for the Mahayana Gorefiend to return to its heyday. "The blood essence stone condensed from the corpse of the Mahayana Gorefiend, your human race is so cruel!" The Mahayana Gorefiend roared in despair. Hearing this, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji both laughed. "Grape There is an elixir that can make the Gorefiend go crazy. It''s the kind that you see who kills someone after you eat it?" Han Feiyu asked again. "Blood Burst Pill, but after eating Gorefiend, the combat power can be increased by 30%." Grape''s voice sounded. "The feelings are good, give me 5 and send them directly to me." Han Feiyu said proudly. "clear." A small teleportation formation appeared in front of the two of them, and a jade box was teleported out. "What are you going to do, restore my strength, and give me this medicinal pill, do you want me to be your trial stone, dreaming!!" The Mahayana Gorefiend was about to blew himself up as he spoke. But before the explosion was successful, a blood explosion pill was stuffed into his mouth, and the blood demon lost his mind instantly, and his eyes became crazy. "Junior Brother Wuji step back, let me come here~" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 860： information On the 100,000-mile giant lake. Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder. "Your son just went to Immortal Realm, but it''s not gone, don''t be so sad." "Besides, I also know the area where your future daughter-in-law is located. By then, we''ll all fly to the Immortal Realm to find your son." Xu Fan said comfortingly. "It''s okay, I listen to you, my future daughter-in-law has a deep background. I''m worried that after Chi''er passes by, they will be bullied by their family." Wang Yulun said worriedly. "A man is alive, he can bend and stretch, remember when he is wronged, and return it when he is capable." "Besides, with me and you here, it''s uncertain who will climb high in the future." Xu Fan said confidently. "I asked just now, it will take us 800 years to complete the refining and upgrading of Yinling Island. As soon as the refining is completed, we will set off for the fairyland." Xu Fan said. "Thank you Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said. "Xiang Chi is your son and my apprentice." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a figure slowly condensed from behind the two of them. "Master, you asked me to inquire about all the news, Muyuan Immortal Realm, Yunqiu Immortal Realm, Wood Spirit Immortal Palace." Li Xingci said. Wang Yulun looked at Li Xingci kindly, but received no response. "I used a powerful supernatural power in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and replaced one of my fellow Taoists to inquire about news in Yunqiu Xianyu." "Yes, if there is news of your senior brother, report it immediately." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Understood Master." Li Xingci then turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. "Don''t look at your son''s indifference to you, in fact, I have almost forgiven you in my heart." Xu Fan glanced at the disappointed Wang Yulun and said. In this regard, Wang Yulun just sighed. "Brother Xu, you said that I wanted to do the kind of sea king you said at the beginning, will the result be better." Wang Yulun asked suddenly. "If you had been ruthless to be the Sea King, then I might not be able to stand up to you now." Xu Fan said with a smile. It is terrifying to go to the limit with soft rice. In the Immortal Cultivation World, those powerful female monks are everywhere, and these may all be the help of good brothers in the future. "Brother Xu is joking with me again. I''m just curious to ask. After all, someone as dedicated as me would not do such a thing unless forced to." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Since you asked this question, why don''t you give it a try." Xu Fan suddenly said curiously. "Try it?" "I have a magical power of reincarnation, called I Chaohua, which can make you experience the feeling of full firepower to the maximum." Xu Fan said with a smile, and a reincarnation disc appeared behind him, ready to inhale Wang Yulun into it. "Come or not~" Xu Fan also wondered what it felt like to be a good brother with a full physique? "Forget it, it''s not good for my mood after experiencing it. Qian''er and I have been married for so many years. If this is really the case, then it would be betrayal of her from the perspective of heart." Wang Yulun shook his head and said. It was a pity that Xu Fan dissipated the reincarnation compass behind him. "Well, it''s a pity that your physique matches your character." Xu Fan said with a smile, he said this more than once. "Master, over there with the Presbyterian Church, please come over." "It is said that there is news from Immortal Realm." Grape''s voice sounded. "I''ll just say it, your precious son is likely to be teleported there." Xu Fan got up, the Void Portal appeared, and stepped in. "Wait for my good news." The Headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, in the small world of the Immortal Realm Contact Array. "Elder, your disciple is very fortunate. Now the whole Yunqiu Immortal Territory is spreading that the most beloved little daughter of Holy Venerable Mu Lei has fallen in love with a Mahayana monk who smuggled into the Immortal Realm." "Now there are countless monks who are taking a soft meal and want to find your apprentice for some advice." Shang Zun said to Xu Fan with a smile. "My apprentice is also destined to arrive. Thank you Shang Zun for helping us inquire about the news." Xu Fan thanked and said that Xu Fan was completely relieved after confirming that the baby apprentice was really sent to that fairyland. It used to be all speculation, but now the news is confirmed, which can make good brothers feel at ease. "With a little effort, there was a senior brother who happened to be there to ask a question." Shang Zun waved his hand and said with a smile. After chatting for a while, the two hung up the call. "Elder, do we want to go to the Chaos Star District again?" Mingkong said with a smile, the last time it was like a dream, the general income is still unforgettable to him. "Let''s wait for a while, and when the matter of the star realm is finished, I will accompany you for another trip." Xu Fan thought about it and said, going out for a walk is also a good choice. "By the way, what do the elders want to do with the astral world?" Mingkong asked. "After killing all the Gorefiends, take a look at the holy places of the major sects, if you are willing to leave a legacy there, or open a branch directly." "Dianxingjie was really badly damaged by the blood demon. All the sects and holy places were wiped out. Only some poor little sects were left in the entire Dianxingjie, and they didn''t even have the practice of the Mahayana period." "Let them develop freely, it is better to let our sect holy land in Feiyu Realm help them." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "The Great Elder doesn''t mean to dominate the Astral Realm and the Gorefiend Realm?" Mingkong asked. "It''s too time-consuming. I only want all the fairy artifacts and spirit mines in the Gorefiend world. As for other things, the capable ones will live there." It is enough to use things high. After the entire sect has ascended to the Immortal Realm, it is useless to keep these most basic things. "Okay, I will pass on the meaning of the elders to the holy places of the major sects." Mingkong said. "Is this what they dragged you to ask me?" "Yes, such a big piece of fat, a completely open Zhongqian world, they can not be envious." "Also, starting from tomorrow, the cross-border teleportation array will be charged, and one person will be charged 20 Immortal Jade at a time." Xu Fan said with a grin. "..." Mingkong. It''s said that those who have the ability live there... Xu Fan returned to the Yinlingmen and conveyed the news that Wang Xiangchi was still alive to his good brother. "Do I have this physique, why are my two sons..." Wang Yulun can''t describe what it feels like. At this moment, Xu Yuexian came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard excitedly holding a wolf with clear ice crystals. "Master, I have finally cultivated the first qualified spiritual pet." Xu Yuexian said excitedly. I saw the little wolf in Xu Yuexian''s arms, as if he was extremely attached to her as a mother. Xu Fan looked at the little wolf with clear ice crystals and began to check it. "Yes, this little wolf has the potential to become a monster in the Mahayana period. As long as it is cultivated well, it will be a fun companion in the future." Xu Fan commented. Although the combat power is not very good in the future, it is beautiful and suitable for long-term care. "This is just the beginning, I will cultivate the best spirit beasts later." Xu Yuexian said determinedly. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 861： fairy alloy "You need to accumulate for a long time. To cultivate excellent spiritual beasts, it may take thousands of years of precipitation." "You can use the existing monsters in Zhongqian World to cultivate this little wolf, which is already very powerful." Xu Fan praised with a smile. Xu Yuexian nodded and said, "This time I will not disappoint the master." "Don''t worry, the teacher is looking for a spiritual beast suitable for the fertility road. As long as you can find it, you, the king of beasts, have completed the first step." As soon as Xu Yuexian heard the word King of beasts, her expression became a little weird. "Master, I''m going back to continue practicing." Xu Yuexian left after saying that. "Does it seem a little weird that you let a female apprentice like a fairy practice the Taoist method called the King of All Beasts." Wang Yulun said beside him. "The name sounds weird, but the power is indeed great." "After cultivating those spirit beasts that are not weaker than divine beasts in the future, it will not be a problem to traverse the fairyland." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Is it that great?" "You will know when the time comes. Every path I have arranged for these apprentices has been carefully considered by me." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly rang out. "Master, there are some phenomena that catalyze the promotion of Gorefiend to the Mahayana period in Point Star Realm. Do you want to stop it?" "It is recommended to set it from the root catastrophe." Grape suggested. "Catalyze the Mahayana blood demon, and then kill it?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "Catalyze out the Mahayana blood demon, let those disciples beat them to a near-death state and then use the blood essence stone to rescue them, and continue fighting~" "It is said that the highest achievement in the integration period can be completed and the powerhouse of the Mahayana period can be defeated." Grape said. "Is this achievement delicious? Or is there a special reward?" Xu Fan was curious about a question and answer. He didn''t know when this trend became popular in the sect. "Each disciple has his resume in the database. If he defeats the Mahayana period with the integration period, it will be recorded on it." "It''s basically useless, it just looks better when you look at it," Grape said. "There is no good or bad in this ethos, so let''s increase the prices of all the materials and blood essence stones that catalyze the Gorefiend''s promotion to the Mahayana period." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master." At this time, in the point star realm, Xiong Li faced three Mahayana blood demons alone. The eyes of the three Mahayana Gorefiends were full of violent and **** colors. They only had the instincts of beasts and were irrational. Xiong Li held a giant hammer and looked at the Mahayana Gorefiend excitedly. Then the Five Elements Golden Body appeared behind him and charged towards the three Mahayana Gorefiends. "Senior brother, do it lightly, don''t kill me~" said the thousands of soldiers next to him. It took a lot of effort for him to catalyze these three potential Fusion Stage Gorefiends to the Mahayana Stage. As a result, not long after Ten Thousand Soldiers finished speaking, a Mahayana Gorefiend was directly smashed to pieces by Xiong Li. The remaining two were unavoidable, and they all turned into meat crumbs. "Senior brother, I haven''t messed with you recently." Wanbing looked at the three piles of meat scum on the ground, and said with some tears. Xiong Li looked at the giant hammer in his hand with satisfaction, he hadn''t hit so happily in a long time. "Eldest brother, you have to pay me, and I plan to sell these three Mahayana gorefiends to senior brothers for achievement." Ten thousand soldiers shouted. "What is the achievement, I''m saving you, can you escape the monitoring of grapes by doing nothing?" "If you don''t kill the Gorefiend properly, you will make such a mess. If it is passed on to the Great Elder, you will know the consequences." Xiong Li looked at the thousands of soldiers and said. "Who said I didn''t kill the Gorefiends well, all my top puppets are scattered, what''s wrong with me doing a little side business." Wanbing said that he was still very distressed when he saw the three pools of meat mud, these three Gorefiends It cost him a lot of Zongmen contribution points. "If you want to play, just play slowly. Anyway, if you cultivate one, I will beat one to death. Let''s see who is faster. It just happens that my hands are itchy during this time." Xiong Li said with a giant hammer. "Senior brother, you are so cruel~" Wan Bing said with a heartache. "I just don''t want to see you take a detour, honestly~" Xiong Li said and was about to leave. The three of them separated not long after they formed a team last time. First, it was because the Gorefiend was not challenging. The second is that the small world of the captive human race has been frozen by time, and it is easier to save it than before. For efficiency, they are separated. "Then you have to at least save one for me, my highest achievement has not yet been reached." Ten thousand soldiers said. "You are a puppet player, what''s the use of this achievement, it looks too fake." Xiong Li said with a smile. "Then I will also brush one." Don''t open the mall in the sect, and prepare to buy another set of materials to catalyze the promotion of the Gorefiend to the Mahayana period. "Ah!!!" Ten thousand soldiers shouted at the price above. "What''s wrong?" "The price of the same material has increased by 10 times!" Ten thousand soldiers said with heartache. "Then don''t catalyze, kill the blood demon and earn points." Xiong Li said indifferently. At this point, another area. "Giant Sword Art!" Jian Wuji killed the Mahayana Gorefiend with one sword. "That''s right, the younger brother''s progress is getting faster and faster. The Gorefiend who is in a violent state can''t survive for two hours in the hands of the younger brother." Han Feiyu praised. "Senior brother, I feel like I can play 1 against 2 now, why don''t we try." Jian Wuji said suddenly. "Just give it a try, I''ll also have a 1 vs 2." Han Feiyu said and opened the Zongmen''s internal mall. When he saw that the material that catalyzed the Gorefiend had increased by 10 times. "Strange, will the price go up when more people buy?" Han Feiyu said while placing an order, and clicked the confirm button without trembling. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was getting old, was approached by excited sand sculptures. "Senior Brother Sha, seeing how excited you are, could it be that you have developed a new formula of universal alloy?" Xu Fan said with interest. "The elders guessed right, but there is still one last link." The sand sculpture said excitedly. "What link?" Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair, sat up. He really pays more attention to the sand sculpture project. "A high-quality large-scale fairy artifact furnace will be able to fuse all the fairy-grade spirit mines into this universal fairy-artifact alloy." Sand Sculpture said excitedly. Then he took out a jade slip and stuffed it to Xu Fan, and began to explain his idea. "As long as the essence of those immortal spirit mines is extracted, in..." The sand sculpture said faster and faster. The scriptures of the Great Dao began to appear in Xu Fan''s eyes, and he deduced the method said by the sand sculpture in a special space. As the sand sculpture explained, Xu Fan''s expression became more and more serious, and finally started to evolve by himself. Several pieces of the most common immortal artifact spirit ore appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and then refined the universal alloy according to the method mentioned by the sand sculpture. As a result, the first step was stuck. According to Xiuxianjie, the level of Shenhuo is not high enough to completely smelt this alloy. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 862： Hongmeng Tianjian Dan "This method can only be smelted with the help of a fairy-level furnace and divine fire. Otherwise, I will hand the finished product to the great elder." The sand sculpture said, looking at the half-fused alloy. Xu Fan looked at the half-finished alloy that was not fused. "Shen Huo doesn''t have enough magical powers to make it up. I don''t believe that a small alloy can still stumped me." Xu Fan made a seal on his hands, and a round of holy sun appeared behind him. Directly pulled the unfinished alloy into the Holy Sun. Then, with a phoenix cry, Xu Fan directly borrowed the core of the Phoenix Divine Fire and fused it directly with the holy sun in the sky. At this moment, two beeps resounded through the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. All the disciples under the sect looked at the two manifested divine beasts on the top of the Great Elder''s mountain with a look of surprise. . The Phoenix and the Golden Crow are intertwined with the unfused alloy as the center. "The melting pot of heaven and earth!" A huge furnace envelops both the Golden Crow and the Phoenix. "Five elements are really hot!" "The sun is on fire!" The furnace in the sky is getting brighter and brighter under the blessing of Xu Fan. The alloy in the furnace also began to dissolve slowly, reaching the state that the sand sculpture said. At this time, a small piece of ordinary alloy appeared in the sand sculpture''s hand, and threw it directly towards the furnace in the sky. "I still need a little alloy primer." The sand sculpture looked at the furnace in the sky and said excitedly. In this way, the furnace in the sky lasted for an hour before Xu Fan got an alloy the size of a grinding disc. The sand sculptures circled around the alloy excitedly. "No, this alloy is formed, and it stands to reason that there should be a vision of heaven and earth." "Is it a failure?" Sand Sculpture asked suspiciously. "Forgot to open the shield of the Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan waved his hand and removed the shield that shielded Tiandao''s will. At this moment, the heaven and earth vision chuxian appeared, and a red light shot directly at the fairy alloy. Then another colorful glow fell from the sky, shining on Xu Fan. However, Xu Fan waved his hand and moved to the sand sculpture. Xu Fan''s behavior just now was regarded as the last person to steal the sand sculpture''s head, so the last vision of the world''s merits and virtues could only fall on Xu Fan. Fortunately, Xu Fan was able to communicate with the will of Heaven. After the colorful rays of light shone on the sand sculpture, another fairy jade meteor fell from the sky. They all scrambled to drill into the sand sculpture''s hands. A divine fire vision appeared in the sky, and when it fell on the sand sculpture, it disappeared. Afterwards, there was another fairy phantom, who appeared in the sky with a qin and played a fairy music for the sand sculpture. This vision lasted for a quarter of an hour before being accepted. The sand sculpture looked at the immortal jade in his hand, and said excitedly: "I can''t be considered a master of refining now." "In theory, yes, but you are more important than the Great Master Refiner." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Dad, have you seen it, your son has become a master of refining, and has already stood at the peak of the refining one." The sand sculpture looked at the sky and roared excitedly. Xu Fan looked at the sand sculpture that couldn''t slow down for a while, he picked up the smelted alloy and appeared in the underground space. "Let''s see if this alloy can be the main material for filling Yinling Island." Xu Fan said, looking at No. 1 and No. 2. No. 1 was the first to finish the work at hand, and came to the alloy and began to examine the test carefully. "If the cost is lower, Xuanjing Divine Iron can be substituted." Clone No. 1 said after testing the performance of the alloy. "For the same volume, the cost of the alloy is half that of Xuanjing Divine Iron." "Not only that, after refining a large-scale furnace, the melting speed is several times faster than the previous furnace." "However, this fairy artifact furnace is more troublesome to refine, but compared to those advantages, this is a small problem." Xu Fan said with a smile. "If this is the case, the entire Hidden Spirit Island can be refined and upgraded in more than 500 years." Clone No. 2 walked over and said. "So you stop what you''re doing first, it''s important to make a large fairy artifact furnace." Xu Fan said. "Have you ever thought about the possibility that you can refine this large fairy artifact furnace alone." "I think you haven''t been refining weapons for a long time, don''t you feel itchy?" Clone No. 1 said, looking at the lazy guy in front of him. Xu Fan thought about it and seemed to have nothing to do recently, and it was not a big problem to refine a furnace. "Okay, leave this to me." "You speed up the refining of the remaining accessories. After the upgrade of the Yinling Island, we will go to the Immortal Realm. Xiang Chi is helpless in the Immortal Realm. It is dangerous to just eat soft food like this," Xu Fan said. "Then don''t hurry up." No. 1 and No. 2 avatars all gave Xu Fan a blank look. As a result, there was another Xu Fan in the refining hall in the underground space. Muyuan Immortal Realm, Yunqiu Immortal Realm. At this moment, Wang Xiangchi was sitting on the clouds, looking at the immortal mountain and jade scenery below, and he didn''t know what it was like. At this moment, a crane landed next to Wang Xiangchi with a bunch of fairy grapes in his mouth. The crane gently placed the grape next to Wang Xiangchi and flew away. A woman in a colorful dress leaned over Wang Xiangchi gently and hugged him. "Husband, are you thinking about your master and fellow apprentices?" the woman said softly. Wang Xiangchi nodded. He used to go out to practice. Although he was far away from the sect, he was still a world. But now the two worlds are directly separated, which further arouses his homesickness. "Hundreds of years will soon pass, and then the husband will be able to see the master and the brothers." "I haven''t thanked your master for saving his life." Mu Dai took Wang Xiangchi''s arm and sat beside him. "I also know that I''m also very happy to meet the lady in the fairy world." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, looking at Mu Dai, who was a little woman. "My father knew about our affairs, and neither agreed nor opposed, and gave me a Hongmeng Heavenly Sword Pill before leaving," Mu Dai said. "Hongmeng Tianjian Dan, what is this for?" Wang Xiangchi asked curiously. Originally, he had already made plans for a protracted battle with this Daluo''s father-in-law. According to the master''s words, as long as he is given enough time, one day his future father-in-law will face him squarely. "Rehabilitate with kendo spirit~" Mu Dai said, with a hint of excitement in her eyes. In that life, she especially enjoyed the feeling of being protected by a peerless swordsman Now that she has met her husband, she also hopes to be protected as always. Wang Xiangchi heard it, this was because he disliked his poor qualifications. A beautifully carved jade box appeared in Mu Dai''s hand. After opening it, a Hongmeng Tianjian Pill with the connotation of the spirit sword phantom appeared. In an instant, a stream of supreme swordsmanship emanated from the spirit pill, and a strange fragrance filled the air. Just smelling the incense, Wang Xiangchi had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. If he cultivated at this time, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. "Daier, this elixir is extremely precious, you should take it back." "My cultivation path has been arranged by Master, as long as you give me time, I will definitely be worthy of you!" Wang Xiangchi said firmly with his eyes. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 863： oath In the underground space, Xu Fan is depicting fairy texts for a large fairy furnace. "They are all great masters of refining, why do I feel that this immortal script is getting less and less useful." Xu Fan said while depicting immortal script for immortal artifacts. "Your realm is rising too fast, and refining the Immortal Artifact is too complicated, of course it''s not enough." Clone No. 1 said beside him. "When I was in Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, I should have bought a little more Xianwen as a reserve." Xu Fan said regretfully. A beam of fairy light shot straight into the sky, and when the fairy weapon took shape, a vision descended. At this time, the disciples of the Yinling Sect were not surprised, and this kind of aura would explode every once in a while. Zhang Daqi, who was discussing the art of refining with the sand sculpture at Refining Peak, looked at the beam of aura, and his eyes were full of admiration for Xu Fan. "It''s been so many years, aren''t you used to it?" Sand Sculpture said with a smile. "Uncle Sha is now officially promoted to the Grand Master of Item Refining. My nephew feels very uncomfortable." Zhang Daqi said jokingly. "What is my master of refining, it is so difficult to refine a Taoist tool." Sand Sculpture said with a self-deprecating laugh. Zhang Daqi turned his head sadly as he looked at the sand sculpture certified by the Grand Master of Heaven''s Path Refiner. "The task that the master gave me some time ago has been completed with the help of my uncle. I don''t know what tasks the master will teach me." Zhang Daqi said expectantly. Every once in a while, Xu Fan would release tasks to Zhang Daqi. Every time he completes a task, he will have a little more insight into the refiner. I believe that it is only a matter of time before he becomes the master of the refiner. "The kind of Taoist alloy you want is too demanding. Find a way to increase the melting point, and I can study it for you." The sand sculpture said to Zhang Daqi. "Uncle Master, the melting point can''t be raised any more. It won''t meet the standard in Gao Linghuo. I haven''t fully refined the Shenhuo core that my master gave me, and I won''t be able to use it for a while." Zhang Daqi said with a bitter face. "It''s useless to give you something, just find a way for yourself." "Your master''s large fairy artifact furnace has been successfully refined, and I''m going to work on the fairy artifact alloy." The sand sculpture waved and drove Zhang Daqi away. In the underground space, sand sculptures revolved around a large fairy furnace with a diameter of ten feet. "That''s it, as long as it is matched with the inner Shenhuo core, the fairy alloy can be quickly refined." The sand sculpture said excitedly. Looking at the masterpieces I designed, I felt infinite pride in my heart. "Senior Brother Sha, engrave your imprint on this fairy artifact furnace, and you will be the owner of this fairy artifact in the future," Xu Fan said. "It''s useless if I want this, and I can''t push it with my little spiritual power." "If the elder can make me a smaller fairy furnace, it will make it easier for me to do experiments in the future." Sand Sculpture said. "No problem~" Xu Fan readily agreed. Is it a problem for scientific research talents to need more scientific research equipment? Xu Fan handed over the large fairy furnace to Grape and arranged the production line. Suddenly I received the news of the named apprentice that I had accepted. "Why did this little spider come here?" "You''re really brave~" Xu Fan said with a smile. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan looked at the white-haired girl standing in front of him. "You have made great progress in recent years, which is somewhat beyond my expectations." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I would like to thank the master for his teachings back then." The girl bowed and saluted. "I just saw your talent and taught you some magical powers." Xu Fan looked at the girl in front of him and nodded, if all the apprentices were put out now. The most outstanding is the white-haired girl in front of him, the clan of crystal spiders. "Tell me, you came from the extremely cold land of your demon world, not just to say ok to me." Xu Fan poured a cup of tea and motioned the white-haired girl to sit down. "Master, please give us a way to survive!" The white-haired girl got up and knelt down again, her head deeply attached to the ground. "You mean the demon clan, or your power." Xu Fan said softly. "It was me who sheltered the weak races of the previous demon world. They have no hatred against the human race, they are just a group of poor little demon races." The white-haired girl said. "What do you want to survive?" Xu Fan asked again. "I want to bring those weak races to the master''s door, and I just want a safe place to live." "This requirement is very low. If you really want to do this, the monsters you brought over may never be able to turn over." "Just live in peace and let them pass on the race." The white-haired girl raised her eyes and looked at Xu Fan sincerely. "How many monsters have you sheltered?" Xu Fan asked. "Two billion demon clans, I have checked every demon clan, and I have never touched a drop of human blood." Xu Fan looked at the white-haired girl, and suddenly looked at the sky again. He thought of the will of Heaven, the script originally arranged. The empress confronted the demon man of destiny in front of her. "Your current combat power is equivalent to the original Purple Jade Flood Dragon. There is a place that is very suitable for you. I don''t know if you are willing to go." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. He wanted Tiandao''s script to be staged in the Chaotic Star Realm, and he didn''t know what kind of situation it would cause. "Where?" the white-haired girl asked curiously. "The chaotic star area in the star field." Xu Fan explained the location of the chaotic star area to the white-haired girl. "That place was split into countless small worlds. The human race only occupied 1/3 of the territory there, and the rest were all alien races from the major and middle worlds." "If you want, I will send you all there and go out on your own path." Xu Fan said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the white-haired girl became excited. Directly transformed into the prototype, a crystal spider the size of Wuling Hongguang, crystal clear and flawless. "It''s not as cute as before~" Xu Fan said as he looked at the goblin spider who had transformed into a prototype. ¡°&£¤#%&@~¡± The ancient language of the ancient demon clan sounded. Xu Fan knew that the Earth Spirit Spider was swearing at the expense of his own soul. The translation is: Never be an enemy of the human race in the future. After the oath ended, the UU reading Earth Crystal Spider changed into a white-haired girl again. "Actually, you don''t need to do this, as long as you don''t hurt the human race." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Master is a human race, that disciple will not be an enemy of the human race in the future." The white-haired girl said firmly. "Okay, tell me your location, and then I will ask Yuzhou to take you to the Chaos Star District in batches." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Master." The white-haired girl finally gave Xu Fan a coordinate. "I don''t have anything to give you before I leave. As a teacher, I will give you the follow-up magic powers. If you practice like this, you can become a true immortal." A jade plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. The white-haired girl took it, knelt down to Xu Fan three times, and then left. "I don''t know if you still have a pig''s foot life after you reach the Chaos Star District." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 864： apocalypse stone A cloud of smoke condensed in front of Xu Fan, and Li Xingci appeared. "Master, I got in touch with Na Mudai, the third brother''s dream daughter-in-law." "The third senior brother is very good now, and he has begun to rebuild with a lot of resources." "In the future, I will definitely become a famous swordsman in the fairyland." Li Xingci said with a strange expression. "What information did you analyze from these words." "The third senior brother was forced, just like me back then." Li Xingci said in a leisurely tone. "Your third senior brother is trapped in Wenrou Township, and you won''t be able to get out for a while, so let''s hurry up and try to fly to the Immortal Realm to join him as soon as possible." Xu Fan said with a smile. Li Xingci suddenly felt that this scene was a little familiar, it seemed that he was like this at the beginning. "Master, do you think I have the chance to become the supreme." Li Xingci asked suddenly. "There is a chance, anyone has a chance, there is no absolute thing in this world." "But your chances are not big, there is only a slight possibility." Xu Fan said. "Tu''er has recently touched a trace of invincibility. I believe that in a few hundred years, Tu''er will be the invincible venerable." Li Xingci said. "The invincible realm is already enough." Xu Fan nodded. "If you want to become the supreme, aptitude is only one aspect, and luck is also the key." Xu Fan explained. "Suddenly I understand." Li Xingci heard what Xu Fan meant and told him not to insist. In the end, Li Xingci asked a few more questions about Samsara before leaving Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Come out, you don''t think your son can find out about your clumsy secret methods." Xu Fan said leisurely. Wang Yulun appeared and smiled awkwardly. "I wanted to come over and chat with Big Brother Xu Fan, but as soon as I arrived at the door, Xing Ci came over." Wang Yulun said. "Your son is safe and sound. He has inherited half of your skills in the fairyland. He is gentle in the township and Zhengmei, and the soft rice is fragrant. There is no danger at present." Xu Fan knew what the good brother wanted to hear. A teapot appeared out of thin air and poured tea for the two of them. "I came here just to ask Brother Xu if he could send something to Xiang Chi in Xianjie," Wang Yulun said. "Can it be possible, if the price is too high, it is not recommended to send it if it is not necessary." Xu Fan said. "It''s necessary, Brother Xu, can you think of a way?" Wang Yulun had an extra stone in his hand. "Have you penetrated the nest of the metaphysical world recently, how can you just catch this kind of thing." There are marriage beads in the front, and disaster avoidance stones in the back. "I don''t know, but I feel Chi''er can use it." "Pity the parents of the world, no problem, I will find a way to pass this stone to Xiang Chi." Xu Fan took the stone. "In the future, you will catch Lucky Jade, Lucky Shouhua, and Zhenyun Stone, so let me see first." Xu Fan said, although these things are still common, they are extremely rare. over opinion. "It is necessary. If you call this kind of thing in the future, it will be given to Brother Xu as soon as possible." Wang Yulun said gratefully. "Then I''ll send this disaster avoidance stone to your eldest son." Xu Fan got up and stepped out, his body turned into a cloud of smoke. Wang Yulun looked at the direction where Xu Fan disappeared and said with a smile, "My eldest son is also your precious apprentice." At the Headquarters of the Presbyterian Church, Ming Kong looked at the disaster avoidance stone and said strangely: "Where did the first elder come from this disaster avoidance stone? Our Presbyterian Church has obtained a small piece for so many thousands of years, and it is not half the size." "Last time, in order to deal with the golden-winged Dapeng clone, it was overused and broken." Mingkong said. "Can you deliver this to my apprentice in Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan asked directly. "Yes, two thousand immortal jade, this is the energy consumed by the teleportation array." Mingkong said. "Isn''t it right, no matter how far apart it is, it can''t cost so much energy?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "When teleporting, Feiyu Realm has to leave some energy behind. After reaching Immortal Realm, Immortal Realm will also retain some energy." Mingkong said helplessly. "If it weren''t for the high cost of transmission, then the elder with the serial number of the elders would have no problem with a fairy weapon." "Okay, 2,000 Immortal Jade is 2,000 Immortal Jade." Xu Fan took out 2,000 Immortal Jade and Misfortune Stone and handed it to Mingkong. "The first elder waits for me, I will pass the disaster avoidance stone to the elders'' association in the immortal world, and then the elders will pass it to the logistics business association in the immortal world to your apprentice." Mingkong said. Xu Fan nodded, and he was not surprised that there was a logistics chamber of commerce in Immortal Realm. After a while, Mingkong sent the disaster avoidance stone to the fairyland. In a small world with beautiful scenery and abundant spiritual energy. Xu Fan and Mingkong were sitting on the peak of the pavilion. "After you ascend, who will be next to you?" While chatting, Xu Fan asked this question. "It is Qian Feilong, the chief disciple of our Presbyterian Church. Before I ascend, I will concentrate all the resources of the Presbyterian Church to push him to the highest level." "Originally, after the ascension, I would inherit his position, but at that time, the situation was special, and there was no time for me to understand the way to the highest." "With the existence of the Great Elder behind, the Human Race Worry-free Elders will be worry-free, and I don''t have to rush to consume resources to achieve the highest achievement, so I chose the next generation of successors." Mingkong said. Xu Fan had a little impression of this chief disciple of the Presbyterian Church. His aptitude, character, and temperament were all one-to-one. There was absolutely no problem in becoming the Invincible Venerable, but becoming the supreme would depend on luck. "In the Council of Elders, is there a secret method that gives birth to the highest?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It was left by the superior. He said that his appearance has consumed too much luck in the human race. Unless there is an accident, the human world will not be a powerhouse in the highest realm in the next ten thousand or two thousand years." Mingkong said, still watching He glanced at Xu Fan. "That''s why the method for spawning the High Realm is left." "The consumption of capital is high, and after so many years of accumulation with Zhang Laohui, it can only be spawned once, and it may not be successful." "It''s not easy Shangzun''s work is really foolproof." Xu Fan wanted to hand over the secret method of the Gorefiend clan to the Council of Elders, thinking that after he left, the Feather World would not be the highest, and would be lost by other Zhongqian worlds. How to do intrusion. Just like the dotted star realm, without the Supreme Being, it took only a few decades for the Gorefiend to invade, and the entire human race was almost slaughtered. "The first elder is humble. He told me last week that he is less than one ten thousandth of the first elder." Ming Kong looked at Xu Fan and said. "It''s not that exaggerated." Xu Fan had 10 more jade plates in his hand. "This is the highest method of blood demon alien catalysis. I changed it a little so that people can also use this secret method." "Look, if this one costs less than that one, just use this one." "I don''t want to leave Feather World without supreme resistance when it is invaded." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 865： Han Feiyus talent Xu Fan left, and Ming Kong was still thinking about that sentence in his mind. "Elder, you are really a saint of the human race." Mingkong praised. He suddenly had some regrets about accepting the 2,000 Immortal Jade from the Great Elder. Compared with the behavior of the elders, it seems so despicable. Therefore, Mingkong decided to unify the half price in the future to show his admiration for the Great Elder. In the deepest part of the Extreme Sky Domain, a black figure respectfully handed over the Space Fairy Artifact filled with Fairy Artifact Spirit Mine to Xu Fan. Xu Fan glanced at the spiritual mine in the space fairy, and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, the efficiency is very fast during this time." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The grapes control the giant tree, which is twice as efficient as before. If it is destructively mined, the speed will be even faster." The black figure said respectfully. The giant tree at this time is equivalent to the incarnation of grapes. "Don''t worry too much, the Zongmen spirit mine is still enough, and there is no need for destructive mining." "As ordered." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a Void Portal appeared. In the underground space of Yinling Island, Xu Fan put the space fairy artifact full of fairy artifact spirit mine into the source world. I just happened to meet the disciple who came back from the Nanshan Shouling Mine. "Meet the Great Elder." The Hidden Spirit Sect disciple saluted. "How fast is the collection of spirit mines over there?" Xu Fan asked while looking at the space tool in the disciple''s hand. "The collection of spiritual mines is very fast over there, and the disciples have to go to Nanshan Realm every half a month." "It''s good that you don''t play tricks over there." Xu Fan nodded. "According to the first elder''s list, 10% has been delivered, and in another 80 years, all the fairy artifacts and spirit mines on the list will be delivered as scheduled." The disciple then said. "Okay, if there is any abnormality in the delivery over there, report it to me in time." Xu Fan urged. "As per your order, Great Elder." After the disciple finished speaking, he left. Xu Fan wandered in the source world, after so many years of construction and investment. The source world has become the core and safest area of ??the hidden spirit gate. Walking and walking, Xu Fan came to the tree of all things area. At this time, the tree of all things has reached the giant tree of hundreds of feet, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the whole tree of all things is full of jewels. The trunk and leaves have changed in the direction of jade. A group of sect disciples lined up in front of the tree of all things. Seeing Xu Fan coming over, he hurriedly saluted. At this time, Han Feiyu walked out of it with a smile on his face. After seeing Xu Fan, he quickly walked to Xu Fan''s side. "Meet the master~" Han Feiyu said respectfully. "Since you met, just walk with me and chat." Xu Fan said with a smile. He saw that Han Feiyu''s thoughts were well-informed, and he had the meaning of completeness and freedom. "Okay~" Under the envious eyes of the disciples in line, Han Feiyu followed Xu Fan and left. "This tree of all things can grow to such a scale now, and you are not without it." In recent years, Han Feiyu has really fertilized the tree of all things. "There are many opportunities for disciples and grandchildren, and there is no shortage of immortal jade and spiritual stones." "In the past, the immortal jade spirit stone was empty, and it was impossible to strengthen the disciple and grandson. Now there is the tree of all things, which just solved the urgent need of the disciple and grandson." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "Indeed, the Tree of Everything is a perfect match for your chance." "You have used the Tree of Everything to pile up your kendo aptitude to the top. If you impose other talents like this, your inner core, that is, the true spirit of the soul, may not be able to bear it." Xu Fan looked at Han Feiyu and said lightly. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Han Feiyu immediately became nervous. "There is a certain number in the dark, too perfection is not a good thing." "Master, why is this?" Han Feiyu asked. When he used his kendo aptitude to use the tree of all things to add to the limit, he began to add talents from other avenues. He wants to be a person like Xu Fan who is proficient in all things and understands the principles of the world. "Have you ever seen the scene of the tribulation of Edu?" Han Feiyu nodded. "If you add your talent, you will face such a thunderstorm. Do you have the confidence to survive it?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Thinking of Xu Fan''s tribulation scene, Han Feiyu shuddered. The Thunder Dragon''s power to destroy the world can''t survive even 10 lives. Even if there are too many immortal weapons, his spiritual power and mind will always be exhausted. "The higher your talent is, the more the world''s heaven will pay attention to you." "The more luck you carry, you can''t feel it now because there is a sect protecting you." "Once you leave the sect, you will feel it over time." Xu Fan reminded. Xu Fan wanted to find a chance to tell Han Feiyu these words, but now that he met, he said it in advance. "My disciple and grandson understand, thank you for your teacher''s teaching." Han Feiyu said in a salute, with a hint of enlightenment in his eyes. After he topped up his kendo talents, and then used the Tree of Everything to add other talents, he felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. The feeling of emptiness was very weak, and it was only in retrospect that I felt a trace of it. "I told you so much, I just want you to change your thinking, don''t just think about enhancing your talent, but also increase your destiny and soul." Xu Fan said leisurely. "?" Han Feiyu didn''t understand a little, didn''t the master mean that he was too full and vulnerable, and the power of luck could not be parried by himself. "Didn''t I remind you all, soul, luck and heaven''s attention." "If you want to increase your talent, you must strengthen your own merit and luck, and you must also reduce the attention of Heavenly Dao." "Also let its own luck and cause and effect not spread to others." "At present, after you have completed these points, there should be no big problem in adding qualifications." Xu Fan said. "Then can I add my talent to the level of the master?" Han Feiyu asked suddenly expectantly. He felt relieved when he knew that it was because he didn''t think carefully that he felt that hollow. "Try it, it will be difficult. After all, there is no upper limit to talent, and the tree of all things has an upper limit." Xu Fan said. "Disciple understands." Han Feiyu said gratefully. Xu Fan nodded, then waved gently. A piece of crystal clear, jade-like leaves of all things appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. Finally changed into a sapphire-colored ring. "This is a ring that reduces the attention of Heavenly Dao. There is also a trace of the origin of Heavenly Dao''s will. He can protect you from being concerned by Heavenly Dao''s will because you are too good in Zhongqian World." The wool comes from the sheep This ring consumes a small half of the original energy of the tree of all things, but Xu Fan believes that it will be recovered soon. "Many thanks to the ancestor, but this thing can be exchanged for the immortal jade." Han Feiyu said gratefully after taking the ring. "You can''t exchange for more immortal jade. This is what I exchanged for you with the source of the tree of all things." Xu Fan said. After Xu Fan left, Han Feiyu was still moved. At this moment, he felt warmer than usual in the sect. As soon as he returned to the small courtyard, Xu Fan saw Li Xuandao. "Master, the disciple is about to ascend to the Immortal Realm ahead of schedule." Li Xuandao said with some reluctance. "Is there anything important that must be ascended to the Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan asked. "After ascending to the Great Thousand World, Tu''er needs to go to other Great Thousand Worlds to find something back." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 866： 8 months of preaching "It just so happens that the Immortal Realm of Muyuan is not far from the Immortal Realm where I am hiding." "When I get it back, it is estimated that the sect will go to the fairyland." Li Xuandao said. He couldn''t help but feel some emotions in his heart, he thought that this life was stable, that he could quickly reincarnate after becoming a true immortal, and become a golden immortal in his last life. Never thought that he started with a huge thigh. As long as he follows his master''s thigh, Jinxian seems to be a small problem. "There are all the spiritual treasures collected after the seventh generation of Curcuma ascended to become a true immortal." "There is also an Immortal Artifact of Destiny, which my disciple will take back and present to the sect." Li Xuandao looked at Xu Fan with sincere adoration. No matter what this master thinks about his thighs, he already regards Xu Fan as a real master anyway. Even if you desperately want to hold this thigh tightly, hold it with sincerity. "Go, since it was the plan of the previous life to be a teacher, I won''t stop you." A small teleportation formation appeared in front of Li Xuandao. Three immortals, a shoe, a shield, and a spirit bead, are all excellent immortals for escape. "You have experience in previous lifetimes, so I won''t say much as a teacher. Take these three fairy weapons and take good care of them." Xu Fan said softly. When Li Xuandao saw these three fairy artifacts, he didn''t realize that the corners of his eyes were wet. Since the beginning of his cultivation, he has been intriguing and plotting in various ways, just for the slightest possibility of becoming a golden immortal. The warmth that I only felt from my mother tens of thousands of years ago was also felt by my master. "After the disciple comes back, may he serve the master forever!" Li Xuandao knelt down and kowtowed. "It doesn''t have to be like this, you and I have the fate of master and apprentice, you will never leave me or give up." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, a space ring appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "You went to Immortal Realm just to help me with something, and give this space ring to your third senior brother." Xu Fan felt that he had to give some support to the good apprentice in Wenrou Township, and spending his daughter-in-law''s money alone was not a long-term solution. "Follow your orders, master." Li Xuandao assured. "Go, see you in the fairyland." Three days later, an immortal gate appeared on the 100,000-mile giant lake, and the immortal jade steps stretched directly to the foot of Li Xuandao. After kneeling and knocking three times in the direction of the Yinling Gate, Li Xuandao stepped onto the Immortal Jade Steps and entered the Immortal Gate. In the underground space, Xu Fan watched the endless immortal artifact spirit mine enter the large immortal artifact furnace. After the ultimate fusion and forging of Shenhuo, plus the special alloy primer made by sand sculpture. Pieces of fairy alloy with the same shape came out from another outlet of the large fairy furnace. "It''s running normally, and it''s a little more efficient than I imagined, thanks to the great elder''s superb refining technique and the ratio of the immortal text array." Sand sculpture said with a smile. "It''s good if it works normally, thanks to Brother Sha''s ideas and suggestions." Xu Fan said with a smile. According to the latest calculation of Grape, it only takes 480 years to complete the refining and upgrading of the entire Yinling Island. Xu Fan asked Grape to take out some special fairy mines, and he was going to make a fairy furnace for sand sculptures. In the underground space refining hall, the sand sculpture watched Xu Fan smelting the spiritual ore excitedly. "Senior Brother Sha, do you have any other requests?" "If not, I''ll start fixing the Immortal Item Spirit Mine," Xu Fan said. "If possible, can you add a Shenhuo core to it." The sand sculpture said a little embarrassedly. In fact, the spirit fire he holds now is completely enough for him, but as a scientific research-type refining master, he must have some things to match his own noodles. "What''s wrong with this, Song Ming bought two kinds of Shenhuo cores from Chunhua Chamber of Commerce." "Earth Heart Fire and Dongli Fire, which one do you want?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Dongli Shenhuo has relatively peaceful characteristics and is suitable for studying some spirit ore alloys." Sand Sculpture said hehe, thinking that he would have a unique fairy weapon to integrate, his whole body was excited. "it is good." A small teleportation array appeared beside Xu Fan, and the grapes teleported the Dongli Shenhuo core in the treasure house. "It takes 8 months to refine the fairy artifact furnace. Third senior brother, go back and rest, and I will send it to you when the refining is finished." Xu Fan said while fusing the fairy artifact spirit mine. The Phoenix Divine Fire used in Xu Fan''s hands was extremely smooth and smooth, as if a great master of kendo was using an iron sword, and all the moves reached the limit that the iron sword could bear. "No, I''m here to watch the elders refine the immortal artifact, and chat with the elders by the way." The sand sculpture was reluctant to leave, he wanted to watch his fairy weapon take shape step by step. "Whatever~" So, Xu Fan chatted with the sand sculpture while refining the fairy furnace. "There are still more than 400 years before the sect will ascend to the Immortal Realm collectively. Do you want to bring your wife and family?" Xu Fan asked with concern. "I''ll discuss this with them. I want them to follow the Zongmen to the Immortal Realm with me, but according to my understanding of them for many years, it is estimated that they will not follow me." Sand Sculpture said. "That will leave them with enough cultivation resources, at least to ensure that they will fly to the Immortal Realm." Xu Fan said. "Thank you for the kindness of the elders, father and sister are both masters of alchemy, and there will be no shortage of resources." Sand sculpture said. "Okay then~" Xu Fan chatted while refining the weapon, and eight months passed in a blink of an eye. These eight months are also the happiest eight months for Sand Sculpture. Because when Xu Fan and the sand sculpture had no topics to talk about, he used the Dao scriptures to enhance the sand sculpture''s perception and explained the refining of tools for him. Put the refining tools together, from deep to shallow, from thick to thin, from complex to simple, and repeatedly explain the sand sculpture. It makes the sand sculpture feel that he can now control the spirit fire to refine the fairy weapon. After the sand sculpture got the fairy artifact furnace, it quickly closed down to digest the insights of the artifact refining during this time. Attempting to become a serious master of refining. Three months later, the sand sculpture looked at the newly refined Taoist spirit sword in his hand with some disappointment. "Why is it different from what I thought, it''s so hard to train this Taoist Spirit Sword." The sand sculpture said and looked at the abandoned Taoist spirit swords around him, and couldn''t help sighing deeply. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It feels good to rest after work." A lonely boat floated on the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan was lying on the lonely boat, looking at Xiong Er''s clouds in the sky. "Master Yuzhou, who went out to probe, is back." Grape''s voice sounded. "Have you found anything~" Xu Fan squinted his eyes and basked in the sun. "I found a newly formed Zhongqian world, the Dao Law has just been established, and the strongest aliens in it are only invincible." Grape said. "Is there anything special~" "There are many alien races in the thousand worlds in that side, and they are very advocating for body training." "There is no value other than mining spirit mines," said Grape. "If there is no accident, Mingkong should come over in a while." Xu Fan sat up and said. "The Great Elder is very interested, and a side boat floats on this huge lake of 100,000 miles, with the wind and with the nature." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 867： How can I eat rabbits! Xu Fan sat on the lonely boat, smiling at the bright sky in the sky. With a wave of his hand, there is a small table, four small dishes, and two pots of wine. "Sit~" The two poured a glass of wine each and drank them all. "That small and medium-thousand world, except for the spirit mine, is of little value to my hidden spirit door." Xu Fan said. "The elders would like to exchange the spirit mine for that small and medium thousand world." Mingkong said. "Yes, you can mine the fairy artifact spirit mine from that Middle Thousand World and hand it over to my Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan said with a toast again. "What do you want to do in the small Zhongshan Thousand World? Pull it back and integrate with Feiyu Realm, or directly develop the power of the Presbyterian there." Xu Fan asked. "Fusion, based on the small and medium-thousand worlds, a small fairyland can be catalyzed in the Feather World." "With the Little Immortal Realm, Feiyu Realm is worry-free in the Central Star Territory." Mingkong said. "Good ambition, it takes at least tens of thousands of years to form a small fairyland, and the elder Mingkong has far-reaching consideration and admiration for our flying feather world." Xu Fan praised. "It can''t be compared to the Great Elder, a small and medium-sized world, just give it what you say." Mingkong took the wine and toasted Xu Fan. "I''m too lazy to put that effort into it. If I really want to develop that small and medium-sized world, it''s definitely not enough for my more than 100,000 disciples." "At that time, you will have to recruit disciples, collect resources, equip magic weapons, refine and mine spirit ore puppets, these are all things." Xu Fan said lazily, although the current strength of the Hidden Spirit Sect was only a matter of his words. But Xu Fan felt that it was unnecessary, and he was too lazy to do it. He would fly to the Immortal Realm in less than 500 years, and he had no time to toss about it. Giving Xiaozhongqianjie to the Presbyterian Church is to make a little contribution to this second hometown. Mingkong just smiled when he heard Xu Fan''s words. The look in Xu Fan''s eyes was more kind, just like when he first saw Zun. "Elder, I took a look at the aliens from the small and medium-thousand worlds." "Among them, the four-armed demons are tall, their faces are similar to those of the human race, and their racial training talents are very outstanding. They are especially suitable for being a sect warrior. Do you want to be a great elder?" Mingkong said, projecting a light curtain, the light curtain is the four Arm Demon. Xu Fan looked at it. He was more than ten feet tall. Except for his four arms and bronze-colored skin, the rest were no different from the human race. "Come 10,000 first, join the demon club, rush to the front when you have something to do, and work as a laborer when you have nothing to do." The four-armed Demon Race''s powerful, muscular appearance is indeed suitable for being a sect warrior. "No problem, wait for Wan Xingzhou to return from the Middle Thousand World to bring it to the Great Elder." In just a few words, the two decided the future fate of this race. After saying this, Ming Kong suddenly felt a little emotional. "It''s their luck that this small and medium-thousand world met the Great Elder and me." Mingkong said. "Yes, it is the greatest luck for the weak to meet the strong with compassion." Xu Fan said softly. He sees this very clearly. As the saying in his previous life, weak countries have no diplomacy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yinling Island, the area where the Demon Ministry is located, the living area of ??Cailing Rabbit. At this time, Xu Yuexian was observing the small rabbits playing in the square. After years of development, even with the family planning restrictions of Yinlingmen, Cailing rabbits have grown from hundreds of thousands to more than 1 million. These are still the elites left behind. Most of the Cailing rabbits who have poor cultivation qualifications and have no talent in planting spiritual herbs have been sent back to the demon world. At this time, Xu Yuexian looked at Cai Lingtu, while trying to figure out the exercises that Xu Fan deduced specially for Cai Lingtu. This was deduced by Xu Fan in his spare time in order to solve the problem of the multiple births of Cailing rabbits in a litter, and only consumed the effort of a cup of tea. "Shaoshengyoushengmu Lingjue, Master''s talent for naming is as straightforward and rude as always." Xu Yuexian said while looking at the jade slip in his hand. Xu Yuexian was figuring out Cailing Rabbit''s Young-Birth and Eugenics Wood Spirit Art, while looking at Cailing Rabbit playing in the distance, her eyes became strange unconsciously. "Don''t say it, these unshaped bunnies are quite cute~" When Xu Yuexian was cultivating spirit beasts in the cage of ten thousand beasts, a certain link fell into a bottleneck, and she asked Grape inadvertently. "Is there any exercises that are more appropriate to the Great Way of Fertility?" She didn''t expect to get any expected reply, but Grape did. Tell her that Cailing Rabbit''s exercises are a little closer to Fertility Avenue. At this time, as Xu Yuexian''s eyes became more and more strange, all the Xiao Cailing rabbits who were playing in the square were all scared back home. A figure appeared beside Xu Yuexian. "Meet Peak Master Xu." Qiu Ziyuan said respectfully. "You''re here, what can you do with me?" Xu Yuexian glanced at Qiu Ziyuan and said. When she was still in charge, she often asked Qiu Ziyuan to run errands to help manage it. "Xu Fengzhu has something to do for Ziyuan, you will make the Cailingtu clan unwilling to work." Qiu Ziyuan said with a wry smile, he received a report from the leader of the Cailingtu clan. It is said that in the sect, the first elder and apprentice wanted to eat the cubs of the vegetable spirit rabbit, and the tone was extremely panic, as if the current good life was about to be broken. If you want to ask which clan has the strongest sense of happiness in the Yinlingmen demon clan, it is the Cailingtu clan. They were originally the most humble rations in the demon world, but their fortunes in this line were included in the Hidden Spirit Sect, and since then they have won the Lingshi rice bowl. After their encounter with this kind of rabbit was spread to the demon world, I don''t know how many small and medium races were sour. "Then you can send some Cailing rabbits above the Nascent Soul Stage to my Dongfu." "Send a few more unshaped bunnies." Xu Yuexian said casually. "Xu Fengzhu, this vegetable spirit rabbit belongs to the demon clan affiliated to our Yinlingmen. It cannot be eaten." Qiu Ziyuan said bravely. "Eat!" Xu Yuexian said in shock. "Cailing rabbit is so cute, how can you eat it!" "I''m just researching whether the Cailing Rabbit family is suitable for the avenue of fertility. This has something to do with my major in the avenue." Xu Yuexian glanced at Qiu Ziyuan strangely. "Haha, then I''m relieved." "I will issue a mission later, and let the Cailing Rabbit family cooperate with the research of Xu Fengzhu." Qiu Ziyuan was relieved. Just don''t eat it. "By the way, I will also send a batch of Lingjia clan over here." Xu Yuexian said. "As ordered." Then Xu Yuexian left the demon department and muttered, "How could I possibly eat rabbits~" In the cage of ten thousand beasts, Xu Yuexian was combing the meridians of the crystal-like little wolf with his spiritual power. "Master is right, you can only be my playmate in the future." "Your potential has been developed to the extreme, and the Mahayana period is your peak." Xu Yuexian said with a sigh. She put a lot of effort into this little wolf, and in the end it was barely a success, if only in the Feiyu world. "Ow~" The crystal wolf rubbed Xu Yuexian''s hand and began to act like a spoiled child. At this time, several cute-looking little beasts slowly approached Xu Yuexian. These are all rare and rare beasts that the Hidden Spirit Sect has searched from the various worlds. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 668： 4 space rings On the 100,000-mile lake, Xu Fan was fishing with his brother. "I heard that in the demon department of the sect, many demon clans were taken back by Yuexian for research." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "You used the wrong word. What is catching? It''s clearly the temptation of Lingbao." Xu Fan said with a smile. Three years ago, Xu Yuexian discovered that the Cailing Rabbit family had a little fit with Fertility Avenue, and opened the door to a new world. Afterwards, many demon clans from the demon tribe entered Xu Yuexian''s sight. Xu Yuexian offered a huge reward, citing those monsters to cooperate with his research. For a time, those of the demon clan who lacked spirit stones and those who lacked contribution points gritted their teeth and went to Xu Yuexian to sell their bodies. Three years of research is not without effect, Xu Yuexian combined with the fertility road, and combined with some concepts of hybridization, genetics, and biological modification that Xu Fan had inadvertently said. It has really cultivated monsters with huge armor, and the highest potential can reach the fusion stage. It has strong fecundity, slow action, low combat power and short lifespan. The advantage is that it can eat spiritual slag, and after death, the layer of heavy armor on the body can refine the defensive Tao. "The spirit-armored monsters, the vegetable spirit rabbits, and the stone-armored beasts, concentrate the excellent genes of these three monsters and monsters, and the giant beasts cultivated can be regarded as relatively good and economical beasts." This is what Xu Fan said about it. Evaluation. "Come on~" Xu Fan''s encouragement completely inspired Xu Yuexian, so a biologist in the world of immortality is about to take shape. Speaking of Xu Yuexian, Wang Yulun thought of that son in the fairyland again. "It''s been more than 10 years, and I don''t know how Xiang Chi is in the fairyland." Wang Yulun said with some thoughts. "Don''t worry, I believe there will be news soon." "Xuan Dao has already ascended to the Immortal Realm. According to the time, he should meet Xiang Chi soon, and detailed news will naturally come." "Don''t worry too much about your father." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Come on, I''ll be able to meet your son in another 400 years. Maybe I''ll be able to come to pick you up with my grandson directly at that time." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grandson~" Wang Yulun fell into fond memories. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Muyuan Immortal Realm, Yunqiu Immortal Realm. Wang Xiangchi looked at his sixth junior brother with tears in his eyes. "Don''t be surprised, senior brother, it''s just that this immortal world is too big. It took several years just to make the teleportation array from where I ascended to here." Li Xuandao saluted. "It''s alright, it''s alright, my younger brother can come to see me, I''m very moved." Wang Xiangchi said excitedly. How can Wang Xiangchi not be excited when he meets his old friend in a foreign land. "Master, is the old man okay, are my parents still the same as usual?" Wang Xiangchi asked first. "Master is still the same as before, leisurely and elegant, swimming among the mountains and rivers of the sect." "Senior brothers and mothers, gods and goddesses envy others." "Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother are as usual." "There is no major change in the sect, but the master has brought the sect to the immortal world earlier for you." Li Xuandao looked at his third senior brother and said with a smile. Through the power of the Presbyterian Council in the Immortal Realm, he was sent here after going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. Seeing the love of the parents, the care of the master, the strength of the apprentice, and the fact that the daughter-in-law is super strong. I can''t help but feel a little envious. My father-in-law is a saint of Daluo, and my daughter-in-law is about to enter the Golden Immortal period, and the two are still so harmonious. In this situation, he reckoned that even a hundred lifetimes of true immortals would not be able to change it. Then Li Xuandao told Wang Xiangchi what happened after he left the sect. At this time, a woman wearing a long green dress with a soft face and a graceful figure walked in. She smiled and sat beside Wang Xiangchi, took Wang Xiangchi''s arm naturally, and looked at Li Xuandao with a smile on her face, her eyes were quite curious. "You are Xiang Chi''s sixth junior brother. I often heard him talk about you before." Mu Dai said kindly, her husband''s junior brother was just like her own. Li Xuandao hurriedly saluted Mu Dai. "I''ve heard about the third senior brother and sister-in-law for a long time. This marriage was originally a match made in heaven, and now it''s a success." Li Xuandao said congratulations. Wang Xiangchi and Mu Dairen looked at each other with love in their eyes. Afterwards, Li Xuandao took out 4 storage rings. "This is what the master asked me to bring to you, this is from the fourth senior brother, this is from Fei Yu and Wuji''s nephew, and this is from Wang Shishu." "They said to let the senior brothers not think about them, and they will meet in a hundred years." Li Xuandao said with some envy. What a good father, what a good apprentice. "I will definitely cultivate in the Immortal Realm and live up to their expectations." Wang Xiangchi looked at the four space rings on the table and said moved. "Your junior brother, I only came here to meet you after crossing thousands of mountains and hundreds of thousands of miles in Muyuan Immortal Realm. You must not neglect your junior brother." Mu Dai said, she was happy for the close relationship between her husband and her senior brother. Wang Xiangchi suddenly felt that there was an extra space ring in his hand, and found that Wang Dai quietly stuffed it to him. "No, after delivering things to senior brother, I''m going to go to Qianxuan Immortal Realm." Li Xuandao waved his hand quickly. In order to meet Wang Xiangchi, he has consumed a lot of immortal jade, and if he stays like this, I am afraid that even the immortal jade of the cross-border teleportation array will not be enough. "Don''t worry, go after dinner, tell me more about the sect." Wang Xiangchi said with some reluctance. Although he, the sixth junior brother, is either in retreat, or on the way to retreat, there is an extremely complicated background behind him. But in this unfamiliar fairyland, it seems unusually kind. "Okay~" Li Xuandao thought about it, and it was not a bad meal. "It happens that there is a secret teleportation formation leading to Thousand Realms City in my father''s sanctuary." Mu Dai also said beside him. Li Xuandao was instantly moved when he heard that there was a teleportation array that could go directly. You must know that at least tens of thousands of immortal jade can be saved in the middle. "That would be troublesome." After the meal was over, Mu Dai and Wang Xiangchi personally took Li Xuandao into the Mulei Sanctuary, and sat in the teleportation array to the Thousand Realms City. "Husband, after I go to see my father with me, let''s go home." Mu Dai said with a smile. Wang Xiangchi nodded somewhat unnaturally. He and Mu Dai had everything, but this old man didn''t recognize him. Don''t admit it, don''t admit it, every time Mu Dai is asked to give him something, it is extremely directional. "Husband, don''t think too much about it I''ll go back when I go." After Mu Dai finished speaking, she flew towards the center of the sanctuary. Wang Xiangchi had nothing to do, came to a pavilion, and began to check the four space rings. In Xu Fan''s space ring, there are 500,000 immortal jade, various top-level spells, middle-grade immortal weapons, and some follow-up kendo supernatural powers. There is also a jade slip, which contains Xu Fan''s words to Wang Xiangchi. In his father''s ring, all the rare things he caught from another world, let him exchange fairy jade in the fairy world, and treat his daughter-in-law well. The fourth ring is Li Xingci, which is a spell that he has worked hard to refine over the years, which can be exchanged for the fairyland in the fairyland. "Hey, my Wang Xiangchi is so virtuous and capable." Wang Xiangchi. He said with tears in his mouth. Then he picked up the fourth space ring, which belonged to Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 869： fairy crystal There are very few things in the fourth space ring, one is the immortal jade that Jian Wuji has accumulated pitifully. Although there are only 50 pieces, it makes Wang Xiangchi feel that this situation is heavier than tens of thousands of immortal jades. The other is a piece of transparent crystal the size of a grinding disc that exudes an extremely pure fairy spirit. Wang Xiangchi only felt that it should not be something simple, but he didn''t know what it was. "I don''t want this anymore, I''ll ask after Mu Dai comes back." Wang Xiangchi took out the jade slip that Xu Fan gave him, and began to read word by word what the master said to him. I looked at the master for a while, looked at his father for a while, and after a while, I was moved again. Wang Xiangchi suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder. "Suddenly I feel like my husband is like a child who has never been out of the house, how can I keep tearing down." Mu Dai gently embraced Wang Xiangchi''s neck from behind. Both back and heart felt warm. "Sometimes I just think, maybe I''m the happiest person in the world." "Master, parents, brothers, apprentices, and you, everything is so perfect." "Sometimes I feel like a dream, for fear of waking up." Wang Xiangchi held Mu Dai''s hand and said, with endless tenderness in his tone. "Don''t think so much, let''s go home and accompany you to practice well." "When you meet with your master, let him see your hard work during this time, and you have lived up to their wishes." Mu Dai said softly. "Okay~ I have one more thing I want to ask you to identify after I go back." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "Okay, let''s go home and talk~" In a mysterious fairyland, Mu Dai looked at the immortal crystal the size of a grinding disc, and her small mouth became O-shaped. She asked in shock, "This is given to you by your apprentice!!" "Yeah, the two apprentices I accepted were not simple." Wang Xiangchi knew from Mu Dai''s expression that this thing was very precious. "This is a fairy crystal!!" "Is the immortal crystal precious? How much is this immortal jade worth?" Wang Xiangchi asked curiously. "It''s worth at least tens of millions of immortal jade. Generally, Jinxian''s family wealth adds up to that much~" Mu Dai said while touching the immortal crystal that exuded pure immortal spirit. "What kind of apprentice are you, to be so grand and give you such a gift." Mu Dai exclaimed in amazement. "Of course it''s a good apprentice, but my apprentice has many opportunities." Wang Xiangchi''s heart began to tremble. He didn''t expect that his good apprentice would send such a valuable immortal crystal, and more importantly, the content of the jade slip in the space ring. "Master, this disciple knows that this thing may be a bit precious, but compared to the relationship between the master and the wife, this thing is nothing." "This thing should be a gift from the disciple to the mistress who hasn''t met. Master, don''t be reluctant, the disciple still has this thing." Wang Xiangchi remembered the contents of the jade slip, and couldn''t help but think of the scene at the beginning. The master held the jasper gourd in his hand, and he did not know how much temptation he had to endure before putting it back. "This is a gift from my disciple to his wife, just accept it." Wang Xiangchi tried to keep calm. "Just give it to me, you must know that this is worth tens of millions of immortal jade." Mu Dai looked at Wang Xiangchi and said. Those beautiful faces with big bright eyes, looked at Wang Xiangchi with a bit of itchiness. Wang Xiangchi walked to Mu Dai and gently held her face. "Thousands of fairy jades are not as good as my heart that loves you~" In this situation, and in a private environment, the two naturally began to heat up. At this moment, the tens of millions of immortal crystals in the room are no longer important. On the second day, the two of them calmed down when they looked at the immortal crystal worth tens of millions. "Husband, we will use this immortal crystal to plan a supreme swordsmanship for you, so that you will have a higher chance of advancing to Da Luo in the future," Mu Dai said. "Miss, this fairy crystal is for you, so you don''t need to spend it on me." "As for the realm of the Daluo saint, there is a master, and I have confidence in the realm of the Daluo saint." Wang Xiangchi said. Mu Dai clearly showed your bragging expression. "I can''t tell you right now, but you''ll know when you see the master later." "Didn''t you always want it, the treasure of the Tiange Chamber of Commerce''s town, Lei Lihen bottle, is only 2 million immortal jade, we will go get it now." "And Guangyu Fairy Dress, Lei Fairy Veil, Heavenly Star Thunder Beast, Wind Thunder Fairy Boat." Every time Wang Xiangchi said a word, Mu Dai''s heart skipped a beat. "These add up to less than 5 million immortal jade. You have been raising me for the past few years. Now it is my turn to compensate my wife for my husband." Wang Yulun said boldly. At this time, he suddenly found out that it was so refreshing to spend money on immortal jade. "Is there some waste?" Mu Dai said embarrassedly. "What a waste, it''s right to buy something for the lady." Wang Xiangchi took Mu Dai''s hand and walked out. He suddenly had a feeling of exaltation, just like the son-in-law joke that the master told before. Thinking of this, the corners of Wang Xiangchi''s mouth can''t help twisting up, but unfortunately there is no villain. All thanks to his good apprentice. At this moment, Han Feiyu, who was on a mission in Nanshan Realm, sneezed suddenly. As a result, the Mahayana monster that was just trapped broke free from the sword formation and escaped. "Who''s thinking about me, is my gift delivered?" Han Feiyu said, looking at Mahayana who was fleeing in the distance. Just run away, you can''t escape the palm of your hand anyway, because that''s the direction of his junior brother Jian Wuji. At this time, I saw the sword energy in the sky rushing into the sky. A giant sword slashed across the sky, directly slashing at the fleeing Mahayana spirit beast. After a while, Jian Wuji flew over with a lion-like monster. "Senior brother went back and invited me to dinner, and I did your work." Jian Wuji said hehe. "Isn''t it just a meal, no problem~" Han Feiyu expressed a small idea. "Go to the food fairy house to eat~" Jian Wuji said treacherously. "No, I only have one quota a year, and there is simply not enough food to bring you." Han Feiyu refused. He also has troubles, such as many things that require a specific quota, he can''t buy it with immortal jade. "Senior brother has already spoken, how can there be any reason to take it back?" Jian Wuji said sternly, and he had decided to eat today''s meal. Just as the two of them were arguing for the title their communicators all turned on. "It turned out to be an urgent task, let me see what the reward is." Han Feiyu took out the communication tool and said. "In the newly discovered world of Xiaozhongqian, there is actually a celestial beast. Now the sect has released the task of catching the celestial beast, and the reward turned out to be the Great Elder preaching alone for ten days!!" The two of them were all excited when they saw the news. You must know that the highest-level reward of the sect mission is the first elder''s preaching alone. There are not many disciples in the sect who have received this reward, only a few. However, the effect was unbelievably good. A disciple who was not very prominent in the past was rewarded by the first elder to preach and solve puzzles alone for 5 days. Within a hundred years, his combat power has climbed to the top 100 of the sect. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 870： 4 Arm Shinra Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji quickly returned to the sect and grabbed the task quota at a very fast speed. "We really signed up!" Jian Wuji said in surprise. "There is a limit to this registration. Only disciples with a strong fortune and good luck can apply." "There are no more than 10 qualified sects, and there are just two of us." Han Feiyu said with a smile. Saying that he may not recognize others, but the blessing is so deep, this label is almost posted on the forehead for others to see. Everyone in the sect knows that Han Feiyu has many opportunities and is the richest man among the disciples of the sect. "Heavenly Pregnant Beast, it is estimated that Xu Shibo wanted it." Jian Wuji (the woman is also called Shibo, and the pork has been checked.) "With the Heavenly Pregnant Beast, it is estimated that some strange things will be done in the future." Han Feiyu said that he had seen the supernatural powers that Xu Yuexian had recently learned in the Zongmen Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and the name alone felt a little perverted. "As long as my uncle doesn''t harm us, it''s fine." Jian Wuji said with a smile. Those who received the mission were asked to gather at the dojo under the main peak. Xiong Li, Li Leihu, Han Feiyu, Jian Wuji, Shadow Thorn, a total of 5 disciples received the task. "Senior brother, when are we leaving?" Li Leihu asked. "Wait for Master Xu to come over, we will set off together in the Yuzhou that went out to explore." Xiong Li said. He was selected for this task simply because capturing the beast of the beast requires a strong body refiner. In this way, it is not easy to hurt the beast of Heavenly Pregnant. "Why didn''t Senior Brother Qian go with Senior Brother?" Han Feiyu asked, usually the two of them were inseparable. "That kid is still fighting the Gorefiends in the star realm, and he won''t be able to get there in a while," Xiong Li said. At this moment, several people suddenly felt the earth shake. Then they discovered that there was a crystal wolf giant beast with a height of only 30 feet outside the field. Xu Yuexian sat cross-legged on the head of the crystal wolf. "Everyone is here, then let''s go with me~" Xu Yuexian sat on the wolf''s head, looking at a few people and said. Several people felt the momentum of the Mahayana period on the crystal wolf giant beast, and couldn''t help but have some doubts. Some time ago, wasn''t this little wolf still breastfeeding? "In order to catch the beast, I accelerated the cultivation with time." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Yuzhou has already docked on the 100,000-mile giant lake, you follow me." After Xu Yuexian finished speaking, the crystal wolf beast started to eject, and after flying into the sky, it teleported directly to the outside of the 100,000-mile giant lake. Several people glanced at each other, and then directly followed the spatial fluctuations and teleported to the past. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the star field, Wan Xingzhou is moving fast in the direction of Feather World. On the Wan Xingzhou, there is a four-armed demon with a sealed strength looking at the outer star field with a face of humiliation. "There is such a vast world outside the world, and there is really an existence in this world that can suppress me at will." The four-armed demon''s tone was extremely unwilling. "Why don''t you give us the four-armed demon clan more time, just give me another 5,000 years, no! As long as you give me another 3,000 years, I will definitely have a chance to resist the clan." Four-armed Shinra was originally the strongest existence of the four-armed demon race, just when he planned to show his grand plan and unify that chaotic world. The world they were in suddenly came to a group of strong men called Human Race. . At the beginning, the strongest human race could barely tie him. Then the group of human race powerhouses also retreated, and he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect a stronger existence after a few years. Four-armed Shinra originally wanted to take his own race and perish with the group of strong human races to defend the glory of the four-armed demon race. But who knows, when he concentrates the strongest existence in the race and charges against the human race. The mysterious human race just stretched out a hand gently. At that moment, he felt that the sky was falling, and he and his clansmen were all suppressed by the powerful human race. "Go back with me and serve a strong man, and your entire clan can survive." "If not, there is no need for your four-armed demons to exist." "You four-armed demons, it is your choice whether to live or die." The four-armed Shinra affected the indifferent eyes of the human race powerhouse, and knew that in the eyes of the human race powerhouse, it was just the ants themselves, and had no right to choose. In the end, the strong human race picked out 20,000 people with the highest cultivation level from the four-armed demon ape clan, and rushed out of the world on a giant boat. Because he was sealed because of his cultivation, there is no harm, and he is the leader of the four-armed demon race, so he can wander in the public area of ??Wan Xingzhou. An elder of the presbytery number came to the side of the four-armed Shinra. "Looking at your expression just now, you seem to be a little unconvinced." The elder said with a smile. "No, no, I just feel bad luck." Four-armed Shinra said quickly, now that the life of his own race is in the hands of the other party, he does not have the kind of divine might and domineering he used to be. "Let me tell you, the one who suppressed you with one hand was the first-ranked elder in our Presbyterian Council, whose name was Ming Kong." "The strong man he asked you to serve is the strongest man in our Feather World, and a strong man with a benevolent heart." The serial number elder said with a smile. "Do you have kindness to slave us?" Four-armed Shinra couldn''t help asking. "Still not convinced, let me tell you something that happened to our human race some time ago." "That Zhongtian world is called Dianxingjie, and there is a supreme powerhouse..." The serial number elder was very plain, and told the experience of the Dianxingjie human race. Although his tone was flat, he was shocked by the sweat of the four-armed Shinra. He asked fearfully: "Without any hatred, the Gorefiends directly devoured an entire human race!!" Four-armed Shinra''s tone was extremely frightened. "Yes, because at that time, the Gorefiends were strong and the Humans were weak." "Later, the strongest of our Feather Realm was inadvertently teleported to the Point Star Realm, angering the three major blood demon clans, and then killing all the powerhouses in the entire blood demon clan above the fusion period." "Now we Feiyu Realm are all working together to surround and suppress the remaining Gorefiends." The serial number elder said softly. "The blood demons are still like this. Isn''t it a blessing to be enslaved by the four-armed demons, who are inferior to ants in front of the human race?" said the serial number elder. "I understand Four-armed Shinra sighed, the weak have no right to choose. At this moment, the flying feather world in the distance came into view of the four-armed Shinra. "Your world is much stronger than mine." Four-armed Shinra''s tone was weak. "Don''t sigh with emotion, you still think about how to behave when you see the supreme powerhouse later." "His attitude towards you is related to the attitude of your family," said the elder of the Presbyterian Council. "Thank you for the reminder~" Four-armed Shinra said gratefully. "It''s all to prevent you from being rude in front of that supreme power." "As for thanking me or not, it doesn''t matter, you just need to remember one thing, the fate of your four-armed demons is all in the hands of the supreme powerhouse." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 871： ask for help A Yuzhou that had just left the Feather Realm just happened to meet Wan Xingzhou who had just returned. The two Yuzhou said hello to each other, and each rushed to their destination. The Hidden Spirit Sect has welcomed a new member. The pangolin looked at the 20,000 four-armed demons with a smile on his face. "Finally, it''s my turn to shine again, Master, pangolins will definitely live up to your trust." Pangolin said frantically. After so many years, all the demon tribes in the entire demon department were brainwashed by him, and they all became fans of Xu Fan. Looking at the tall, muscular, bronze-colored four-armed demons, the pangolin had already thought about the positioning of the four-armed demons in his heart. The pangolin walked up to the strongest four-armed demon with a smile on his face. If it was put in the past, even if he was killed, he would not dare to join the alien race at the level of the invincible monster. But now he is the leader of the demon department, the most fanatical and loyal demon slave of the elders of the sect. If the master handed over the Demon Department to him, then he is the law of the Demon Department, and the invincible Demon Lord will bow his head when he comes. "This is the leader of the demon clan that you handed over, and he will take you to see the strong man later," said the serial number elder who accompanied Four-Armed Shinra. Four-armed Shinra looked at the pangolin with contempt on his face. An alien who has just entered the Mahayana period, the existence who can be pinched to death turned out to be his immediate boss, it seems that this demon department is not very good. The pangolin turned a blind eye to the contempt of the four-armed Shinra. You won''t understand my weight in the Yokai until you see the master''s greatness. "Name~" The pangolin glanced at the four-armed Shinra lightly. "Four-armed Demon Race, Shinra." Four-armed Shinra said bluntly. Although he has already made preparations, he will serve the strong human being with his heart. He was even ready to be humiliated, but when faced with these scenes, Four-Armed Shinra couldn''t help it. He was despised by an alien who could easily be pinched to death, and looked at him with this contemptuous attitude and eyes. It was torn to shreds long before it was touched. "This time, a total of 23,600 four-armed demons were brought." "One in the invincible stage, 36 in the Mahayana stage, 7800 in the integration stage, and the rest is the foundation-building stage and above." The serial number elder said to the pangolin. "It''s annoying the seniors of the human race." The pangolin nodded respectfully. "It''s alright, you two get along well." The elder of the presbytery number left after saying that. "The place where you live has been arranged, just let Xiaocai take you there." "As for you, you need to see the master with me." The pangolin said to the four-armed Shinra. Four-armed Shinra nodded, looked at the four-armed demon elder next to him, and motioned him to obey the pangolin''s arrangement. Then, he followed the pangolin and floated towards Yinling Island on an auspicious auspicious cloud. Above the auspicious cloud of aura, the four-armed Shinra observed the surrounding environment, felt the density of the aura in the air, and the trace of fairy spirit, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. The cultivation environment of the human race is also very good, no wonder such a strong person can be born. The pangolin looked at the slightly surprised expression of the four-armed Shinra, and said with a smile: "The small island of the Yaobu ??is the outer area, and the Yinling Island where the master is located is the core area." As soon as the pangolin finished speaking, the auspicious clouds of aura passed through the Zongmen Great Array. "Master Grape, where is the master, I brought the leader of the four-armed demon clan, and I want to meet the master." The pangolin said respectfully to the sky. Over the years, pangolins have also had their own survival skills. He found that the more respectful he was to the grapes, the more he gained. "Hurry up and meet Master Grape. In the future, your family''s resources will depend entirely on Master Grape." The pangolin said and touched the four-armed Shinra. At this time, Four Arms Shinra felt a kind of power of heaven and earth exerted on him, and this feeling of being watched by heaven and earth made him a little panic. "Be respectful, Master Grape can be compared to the existence of the Heavenly Dao." "As far as the world you are in, the will of Heaven, you can be smashed to pieces by Lord Grape." Pangolin said to the four-armed Shinra voice transmission. The four-armed demons will definitely be under him in the future, of course, they have to be taught to recognize the rules. Four-armed Shinra beat his chest with his two right hands and bowed, and said to the sky, "Meet Mr. Grape." "No need, I''m just the master''s housekeeper." The voice of the grapes sounded, and the pangolin laughed. He knew that Mr. Grape was happy. "Master is beside the Spiritual Liquid Lake, I will send you over there." Grape said. A three-dimensional void teleportation formation appeared, surrounding the pangolins and the four-armed Shinra. The teleportation formation started, and they appeared beside the Spiritual Liquid Lake. After the teleportation, the Four Arms Shinra first was shocked by the ocean-like spiritual liquid lake, and then noticed the pavilion in the sea of ??flowers in the distance. In the pavilion, Xu Fan was playing chess and drinking tea with a black-and-white alien on the opposite side. I saw the black and white alien looking at the chessboard with an embarrassed expression. The pangolin took the four-armed Shinra to the outside of the pavilion, silently waiting for Xu Fan. "Master, I lost~" I saw the black and white iron-eating beast said in the language of the human race. The four sons can''t be blocked~ "Haha, go back and practice again, and I will teach you supernatural powers after you can play 200 moves for me." Xu Fan said haha. Then he turned his head to look at the pangolin and the four-armed Shinra. "Meet the master." The pangolin said in a salute. Four-armed Shinra also performed the highest etiquette of their clan to Xu Fan. "The leader of the four-armed demons brought it to the master," said the pangolin. "Shinra pays respects to the supreme powerhouse." Four-armed Shinra said respectfully. Xu Fan looked up and down the four-armed Shinra and nodded in satisfaction. This appearance is indeed suitable for being a sect warrior, and it is also very arrogant to pose in a big scene. "In the future, you can practice in the sect demon department with peace of mind, and your world will be integrated into the flying feather world later." "As long as you work hard, filial piety and loyalty to the sect, I will let the elders set up a big state for you as your territory." "Cultivation with peace of mind, the future is promising." Xu Fan said with a smile. "My four-armed demons will follow the master forever." Four-armed Shinra swore an oath. He felt the ethereal and invisible aura on Xu Fan''s body, like the whole world, so he made up his mind to follow this supreme power good. "Xu Fan just nodded lightly, and then let the pangolin and the four-armed Shinra go back. "Master, Venerable Red Lotus from the Nanshan Realm asks to see you." Grape''s voice sounded. "Let her come over." In the pavilion, Venerable Red Lotus, dressed in red like a firework, was looking at Xu Fan eagerly. "It''s too much trouble~ I won''t participate." Xu Fan shook his head and said. Since the Nanshan Realm devoured the other two realms, there has been a little problem. The Heavenly Will Xiaobai from the Nanshan Realm swallowed up the two worlds at once, but the source of the Heavenly Will of the world had little gain, which led to his lack of ability to control so many places. Now let Venerable Red Lotus come to ask for help. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 872： trade "I beg you, if our Nanshan Realm''s Heavenly Dao will is insufficient, the newly cultivated Little Immortal Realm will collapse." Venerable Red Lotus had tears in his eyes, as if he was Ren Juncaizhi. It seems to be saying that you can make some excessive demands at this time. "But what does this have to do with me?" "The origin of the will of heaven is not enough for you to **** it. With you three supreme, there is nothing in the world that cannot be conquered." Xu Fan looked like he was hanging up high. In a stable situation, nothing can make Xu Fan work hard. "There are only a few people in Zhongqian World, which is a little closer to our Nanshan Realm, who have hatred with us. We can''t do anything about it." "That''s why I want to ask fellow Daoist Wandao to take action. After this is done, we will only take half of the will of the Dao of Heaven." Venerable Red Lotus prayed. Xu Fan still shook his head. "I have both the source of the will of heaven and the spiritual mine, so I can''t move it now." Xu Fan said lightly. "Do you have something to hide, fellow Daoist?" Venerable Red Lotus asked. There was a hint of understanding in her expression. No wonder she was such a charming beauty who couldn''t even beg the man in front of her. "No, because I''m lazy." "..." "How can fellow Daoists help us~" Venerable Red Lotus played the beauty trick again. Just when Xu Fan was a little impatient, Mingkong suddenly came to visit. "Come here soon~" Xu Fan said hurriedly. According to Xu Fan''s urgent tone, Grape directly sent Mingkong over. Venerable Red Lotus heard that the elder with the first serial number in the Presbytery was coming over, and his eyes suddenly lit up. They also have certain intelligence information in the Feather World, and they happened to know that a few years ago, they discovered a small and medium-sized world. A teleportation formation appeared from outside the pavilion. Mingkong walked out of the teleportation array, dressed in white with a spring breeze on his face. "Hello, First Elder, and Venerable Red Lotus." Mingkong greeted with a smile, and Venerable Red Lotus was also an acquaintance. "Elder Mingkong, will your elders have anything urgently needed recently?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "There are too many things missing~" Mingkong didn''t know what Xu Fan meant. "Our Nanshan Realm has a secret method for cultivating the Little Immortal Realm, do you know if Elder Mingkong has any intentions?" Venerable Red Lotus looked at Mingkong, his eyes shining brightly. When Mingkong heard the secret method of the Little Immortal Realm, he showed an obvious heart-wrenching expression. "If Venerable Red Lotus is free, come to my Presbyterian headquarters and sit down." Mingkong invited. "No, you can just talk here, I will provide a venue for you." Xu Fan said. "I came here this time to condense the secret technique of the Little Immortal Realm. I want to use the grapes to deduce the secret technique of the Little Immortal Realm''s rapid condensing." Mingkong said. "This grape can''t help much, without basic data to support, it is very difficult to deduce, there are ready-made here, you two have a good talk." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared. Venerable Red Lotus looked at Mingkong, and Mingkong was also looking at Venerable Red Lotus. Xu Fan went fishing on the 100,000-mile giant lake. "Where did Yulun go?" Xu Fan asked with a fishing rod. "He followed Xing to the Territory of Extreme Sky, saying that he found a fun place." Grape replied. "It seems that I can only go fishing alone~" A day later, Venerable Red Lotus left. Ming Kong came to Xu Fan''s fishing place. "How are you talking~" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I sold the origin of Xiaoqiantian World~" Mingkong said leisurely. "I thought you would be reluctant~" "I was originally reluctant, but there was too much to offer, I couldn''t refuse." "And from the secret method she gave, it can be known that Feiyu Realm has reached the conditions for condensing the Little Immortal Realm." Mingkong said. Although he was very satisfied with the transaction, he always had the feeling that he was sold by Xu Fan. "Through this transaction, as long as the elders can digest these things, their strength will be several times stronger." Mingkong said. "Then I can safely take the whole sect to fly to the fairyland." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Elder does not want to know what the deal is?" Mingkong said. "I don''t want to know, you are too lazy to know, you can see at a glance what your elders lack." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Three great masters of alchemy, three great masters of alchemy, three Yuzhou and matching monks, 100 immortal artifacts, of which 15 are immortal artifacts of the grade." "There are countless top-level immortal artifact spirit mines, spirit medicines, and spirit treasures." "Xianyu 5 million, and..." Under Xu Fan''s expression that you don''t understand what I''m talking about, Mingkong repeated the contents of the transaction. "Elder, do you think it''s worth it~" Mingkong asked with a smile. "I can''t evaluate it, but you should have earned it." Xu Fan turned his head to concentrate on fishing, not wanting to talk to Mingkong. "Elder, can you help us deduce the secret method for condensing the Little Immortal Realm? I know you were perfunctory of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable just now." Mingkong said with a smile. At the beginning, the elders wanted to use the stupidest method to condense the small fairy world. Mingkong also suddenly remembered this and came to find Xu Fan, but he didn''t expect an unexpected harvest. "Okay, when I have time, I will deduce a secret method for cultivating the Little Immortal Realm for you." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly looked towards the Territory of Extreme Sky. "I have something to do, it''s your own convenience." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he got up and stepped out, disappearing in front of Mingkong. The most remote state in the Xiuxian world. In a mysterious and uninhabited area, an immortal gate hangs in the sky, and the immortal jade steps extend toward the earth below. "Master, I really miss you~" Zhang Weiyun said to his master with some reluctance. "Then you can go to Immortal Realm with me~" Venerable Xuan Qing said with a smile. "There is still my husband in this world. When the time comes, I will fly up with my husband to visit the master." Zhang Weiyun said. "Your fortune is deeper than that of being a teacher, and there is nothing to warn the master before you ascend." "You are kind-hearted, and you are a spiritual body of heaven and blessing. You act with your heart, and you have heaven and earth to protect you." "The time is limited, let''s go first for the teacher, and meet in the fairy world in the future." Venerable Xuanqing finally touched Zhang Weiyun''s head and stepped onto the fairy jade steps with a smile. Although I am reluctant to give up , it is more important to ascend to the fairyland. At this moment, a door to the void appeared beside the two, and Xu Fan walked out. When he was fishing just now, he suddenly felt that there was a cause and effect of a daughter-in-law in this world, so he hurried over to take a look. "Congratulations to Venerable Xuanqing for ascending to the Immortal Realm." Xu Fan first congratulated Venerable Xuanqing. "Many thanks to the elder for coming to watch the ceremony. After I leave, Weiyun will be handed over to you." Venerable Xuanqing said. "Your Highness, Weiyun is my wife, how can I not love her." Xu Fan said with a smile. Seeing the ascension of Venerable Xuanqing, he was in an infinitely good mood. The daughter-in-law, who has been kidnapped for many years, can finally come back to her side. His lonely heart can also be comforted. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 873： You and I are destined to be the ninth disciple Zhang Weiyun took Xu Fan''s arm and watched Venerable Xuanqing step into the fairy gate step by step. In the world of immortality, the only monk who can make him have such resentment and still live very comfortably is the only Venerable Xuanqing who runs around the world of immortality with his wife and daughter all day long. The key is that I can''t say that my daughter-in-law has been accepted as an apprentice by Venerable Xuanqing since she was a child. With his status at that time, he was considered a high climber, and it was right for his apprentice and his master to venture into the world of immortality. "Go to the Immortal Realm, and give Weiyun to me with confidence." Xu Fan waved his hand as he looked at Venerable Xuanqing who turned back three steps. He has already thought of a better life in the future, and now he is still a little excited. But just when Venerable Xuanqing was about to enter Xianmen. Suddenly, a woman in fairy armor walked out of it. The woman looked at Xu Fan indifferently, and finally turned her attention to Zhang Weiyun. "You have a fate with me, and you can be my ninth disciple." The woman''s voice was ethereal, as if it came from the depths of ancient times. Only at this moment, Xu Fan felt that this side of the world was instantly suppressed, and time was frozen in a special space. It seems that the entire Feather World has been pulled into another dimension, and there is no concept of time in this dimension. The woman in the armor waved gently, and Zhang Weiyun seemed to fly towards the sky uncontrollably. Zhang Weiyun couldn''t move his body, only the fear of the unknown and the reluctance to give up to Xu Fan were revealed in his eyes. "Senior, being a disciple is what you love and I wish." "You are so forcibly accepting my wife as a disciple, it''s too much!" Xu Fan stepped out, his eyes filled with anger. I finally met my daughter-in-law, but before my hands were warm, I was about to be taken away by another strong man. Tigers don''t show their power, you treat me as HelloKitty! There is no concept of time in this space, Xu Fan stepped out in one step, and his cultivation base has been elevated to the realm of true immortals. For a time, various avenues manifested behind Xu Fan. This invisible force fixed Zhang Weiyun in the sky, trying to pull her back to Xu Fan. The woman in the fairy armor just glanced at Xu Fan indifferently, without sadness or joy. The vision behind Xu Fan collapsed completely, and his body was bent slightly by an inexplicable pressure. All these efforts were suppressed by the fairy armor woman with one glance. "It''s not over yet!" Xu Fan resisted the pressure and stepped out again, and the long river of time and space appeared behind him, and his cultivation level directly entered the Golden Immortal Stage, and the momentum on his body was still rising suddenly. I saw a huge phantom behind Xu Fan standing in the long river of time and space. The phantom stared at the immortal armored woman faintly, and there were all kinds of heaven and earth in her eyes. I saw him slowly lift one foot, to leave the long river of time and space. "I won''t hurt your wife~" The immortal armored woman raised her hand gently and directly pulled Zhang Weiyun to her side. Then you will enter the fairy gate. "Don''t go!!" Xu Fan said angrily, one of the phantoms behind him was about to step out of the long river of time and space. But the subsequent actions of the fairy armor woman made all Xu Fan''s efforts in vain. I saw that the entire Feiyu Realm instantly returned to the original space, but at this moment, the power of the system went online, directly pressing Xu Fan back to the original realm. Peace between heaven and earth returned, Venerable Xuan Qing disappeared, and so did Zhang Weiyun. Looking at the immortal gate that has dissipated more than half, Xu Fan felt powerless for the first time. He stared blankly at the sky. After a long time, the anger and powerlessness in my heart all turned into a sigh. "Is my daughter-in-law so fragrant? One after another, I want to accept her as an apprentice." "I didn''t even hold hands, so you should wait for a while to show up again!" While talking, Xu Fan took out a small book, looked at the five-clawed golden dragon on the cover, and added another page to him. . Afterwards, the cover was condensed with spiritual power. A woman with a blurred face and wearing immortal armor stood in front of the immortal gate, with her sealed daughter-in-law beside her. The Way of Destiny manifested a complex form behind Xu Fan, and endless avenues of scriptures appeared around it, revolving around the manifestation of the Way of Destiny. There are countless fairy blessings on its appearance. There is also a large amount of merit and luck condensed into a base, which appears at the bottom of the manifestation of the way of destiny. The Great Dao of Destiny manifested and began to spin wildly, and the scriptures of the Great Dao and the foundation of merit and luck also began to exert force. Xu Fan is to deduce, the cause and effect behind his daughter-in-law and the location. "If you can''t get it back, you have to know where your daughter-in-law is." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. But then, the avenue of destiny manifested as if it had reached a critical point, and it exploded directly, turning into stars and dissipating in the air. "At least the existence of Daluo or above has obscured the fate of Weiyun." After some investigation to no avail, Xu Fan returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate in a depressed mood. As soon as Xu Fan returned to the Yinling Gate, he plunged into the underground space. "Grapes, the speed of collecting immortal artifact spirit mines is doubled. After 300 years, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect will go to the immortal world." Xu Fan ordered. Now he thought of a sentence, that is, all anger comes from lack of strength. "What''s wrong?" No. 1 clone looked at Xu Fan and said, he felt something was wrong with his real body. "When Weiyun''s master ascended, a woman in immortal armor appeared from her immortal gate, and took Weiyun away with that supreme method." Xu Fan took out a small book and let No. 1 and No. 2 look at the cover, and they all understood in an instant. "I will refine and upgrade the Yinling Island with you, and strive to ascend to the Immortal Realm within 300 years." "After arriving in Immortal Realm, I want to improve my strength as soon as possible to find Weiyun." Xu Fan said. "You really..." Clone No. 1 said before he spoke. "Let''s get to work~" Xu Fan said, clapping his hands. At this time, under the notice of Grape, Dianxingjie, Gorefiend Realm, and Nanshan Realm began to fully exploit the Immortal Artifact Spirit Mine. All the disciples of the Yinlingmen have received the news that the sect will ascend to the Immortal Realm within 300 years, and they must prepare in advance. At the same time, the disciples discovered that the Great Elder, who originally liked to hang out in the sect and went fishing when he had nothing to do, disappeared. According to gossip, the Great Elder is refining and upgrading Yinling Island, so that he can ascend to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible. Although they didn''t know the inside story, the disciples also felt an inexplicable sense of crisis So the entire sect began to speed up their cultivation under a strange atmosphere. There has always been a legend in the Hidden Spirit Sect that when the Great Elder starts to do business seriously, it proves that the sect is facing a crisis that they do not know about. In such a situation, the only thing you can do is to practice hard, and in the future, you can stand up to the sky of the hidden spirit gate. In the underground space, Xu Gang, Li Xingci, and Zhou Kailing looked at Xu Fan with some distress. The master actually started to work on his own, it must have been something bad that happened. "Master, the apprentice is incompetent, unable to relieve the master''s worries." Xu Gang knelt down and said with several other apprentices. Looking at the calm expression, Xu Gang knew that something must have happened, otherwise the master would not be like this. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 874： hidden destiny Xu Fan looked at the apprentices who were kneeling in a row with a look of relief on his face. "Don''t do this, you can''t solve the things that can make your teacher frustrated." Xu Fan raised his hand lightly, and a gentle force lifted several people up. "What happened to the master?" Xu Gang asked. "Your sister-in-law was accepted as an apprentice by a great power in the immortal world that I can''t see the depth of, and the teacher can''t stop it." "Speaking of which, it''s not a big deal. The bottom line is that we are not strong enough, and we can''t choose in this situation." Xu Fan said while refining the weapon. Most of his anger came from the fact that he had just met his daughter-in-law and was led away by a strange woman. The resentment in his tone, Xu Gang and others all felt it. "The disciple will concentrate on cultivation in the future, so that the master will not suffer from it in the future." Xu Gang said with firm eyes. "I know your intentions, just go back and practice with peace of mind. It''s not an overnight thing to really become that kind of powerhouse." Xu Fan said. In the end, Xu Fan drove a few people away and began to concentrate on No. 1 and No. 2, refining and upgrading Yinling Island. Not long after, Xu Yuexian came again, she looked at Xu Fan and hesitated. She came back specially after receiving the news. Fortunately, Yuzhou didn''t go very far, and he just heard from Xu Gang again. Got the exact news. "Just tell me if you have anything." "Master, didn''t you say that there are big people in the fairy world who are eyeing me." Xu Yuexian said. "Yes, but with a teacher here, the people in the fairy world have been unable to find out where you are." "If the master lets go and hides the magical powers and fairy weapons of cause and effect on me, will the big men in the fairy world come to me?" As soon as Xu Fan heard Xu Yuexian''s words, he knew what his stupid apprentice was going to do. "Do you want to take back the big man in the immortal world?" Xu Fan asked directly. "Yes, I want to help the master to find his wife, eldest brother, and the fourth younger brother even has children. The third younger brother also found his marriage in the immortal world." "The master has a mistress, but there are too few gatherings, so I suddenly want to help the master find the mistress as much as possible." Xu Yuexian said. "The big man I mentioned is not the same level as the big man who kidnapped your wife." "Even if you completely replace that big man, you won''t be able to help your teacher much." "And the process involved is extremely dangerous. This matter will be discussed later when the teacher is confident." Xu Fan said. A space portal appeared behind Xu Yuexian, Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and a soft but irresistible force pushed Xu Yuexian into the space portal. "Ontology, continue the topic just now, have you really touched the limit of the system?" Clone No. 2 asked. "I''ve touched it, as long as you give me a chance to stabilize in the Golden Immortal realm for a while, I can break this **** system." Xu Fan said helplessly. "Unfortunately, if the big man is interested in you, it would be great to accept you as a disciple." Clone No. 1 said. Xu Fan recalled that scene and deduced from the eyes of the fairy armored woman. Even if he stepped out of the river of time and became a saint of Da Luo, in her eyes, it is estimated that he still exists like an ant. . "The force of fate is preventing it, it is impossible for the immortal armored woman to accept me as a disciple." Xu Fan shook his head and said. Although he doesn''t know why, he can be sure that it is like a certain number in the dark. "It''s such a mysterious and mysterious thing again." Clone No. 2 said with a frown. "Don''t think so much, fly to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible, improve your realm, and crack this **** system." Xu Fan said to the clone number 1 and number 2. "Then come on~" As if this matter has nothing to do with No. 1 and No. 2. Cultivation of immortals has no time, and 20 years have passed in a blink of an eye. In the welcoming hall of the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at Feng Changning and said, "It hasn''t arrived at the time stipulated by the Council of Elders, you will suffer a loss if you leave so early." "You have to leave sooner or later, and the resources can be obtained there." Feng Changning said with a smile. "I''m here to say goodbye to the Great Elder this time." Feng Changning suddenly felt a little sad. He thought that he would be able to do something in this world with his peerless inheritance. There are noble people to help you along the way, so you know that you will end up with such a result in the end. Xu Fan took a serious look at Feng Changning''s beautiful face with the air of an emperor. "As soon as it goes, the dragon returns to the sea and oppresses the Quartet." "Better than staying in Feiyu Realm," Xu Fan said. Xu Fan said that he had a few more jade plates in his hands. "You can use these secret techniques in the chaos star area." Xu Fan said. He and Feng Changning could be regarded as old friends, so it was appropriate to send some small gifts before leaving. "Thank you, Great Elder." After Feng Changning accepted those jade butterflies, he had a star field compass in his hand. "This is the route map from Feiyu Realm to Muyuan Immortal Realm drawn by the national teacher, as well as the surrounding star field map." "The elder should be able to take the sect to fly to the immortal world together." "This is a little care from me and the national teacher~" Song Changning said. Xu Fan took the compass and glanced at it slightly, and found that it was more accurate than the star map bought in the Chunhua Chamber of Commerce, and any dangerous national teachers along the way would be specially marked. "I''m interested~" Xu Fan nodded. On the huge lake of 100,000 miles, Feng Changning''s new boat was docked on a small island thousands of miles away from Yinling Island. This time Xu Fan personally sent Feng Changning here. "I hope I can hear the name of Jiufeng Immortal Dynasty in Muyuan Immortal Realm in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, and give me 100,000 years. When my Jiufeng Dynasty establishes the divine court, I invite the elder to come and watch the ceremony." Feng Changning said, with a hint of reluctance in his eyes. "Let''s go, wait until the day when your Jiufeng Dynasty achieves the divine court, we will see you again." The star boat started and flew slowly towards the extreme sky. Feng Changning looked at Xu Fan''s increasingly small figure waving goodbye, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Just as she was about to return to the Xingzhou lounge, Xu Fan''s voice sounded in her heart. "If you don''t have someone in your heart, then marry Shizhan~" "You match your hidden destiny, and becoming a husband and wife will help you in the future." Xu Fan''s voice transmission made Feng Changning ponder. Looking at the distant Xingzhou, Xu Fan said silently, "As someone who came out of the sect, there is only so much I can do for you." In fact, what Xu Fan had just passed on to Feng Changning did not lie to her. The hidden fates of the two are really suitable, but whether it will help to achieve the fairy dynasty is another matter. In the underground space, Xu Fan took over the work of the temporary clone and continued to refine and upgrade the Yinling Island. "Feng Changning is about to leave the Feiyu Realm. When he finally leaves..." Xu Fan recounted what had happened just now to avatars 1 and 2. "If you do this, I feel that Feng Changning can figure it out, but Shizhan can''t figure it out." Clone No. 1 analyzed and said. "When the time comes, Shizhan will definitely say, you don''t have me in your heart, and you want to do this. Isn''t that pity me?" Clone No. 2 said with a smile. "How are you so sure?" "Do you think we''ve been refining weapons in this underground space for so many years?" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 875： 8 sisters After dealing with Feng Changning''s affairs, Xu Fan began to concentrate on refining and upgrading Yinling Island. Just when Xu Fan finished refining a core fairy accessory. He suddenly felt a drowsiness in his mind, as if urging him to sleep. From that drowsiness, Xu Fan felt a way of dreaming. Someone seemed to come to him specifically through this dream. There was a flash of sharpness in Xu Fan''s eyes. Although he could resist the drowsiness, he was a little curious, who was looking for him? "You guys are busy first, someone is looking for me in the dream~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he returned to his hut directly through the teleportation array. "Grape, after my mind and consciousness enter the dream, activate the strongest defense." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Lying on the soft bed that had not slept for a long time, Xu Fan suddenly realized that he had not slept well for a long time. Close your eyes gently, as if the world is turned upside down. Xu Fan came to a fairy dream. In a sea of ??seven-color flowers, a woman stood in the sea of ??flowers. "Weiyun?" Xu Fan said uncertainly. The woman''s face seemed to be wearing a veil, and Xu Fan could only feel a slight breath. Xu Fan''s words brought the woman back to her senses. "Husband~" Zhang Weiyun ran towards Xu Fan and hugged Xu Fan, Familiar taste, familiar hug and strength. "Weiyun, where are you now?" Xu Fan hurriedly asked. "I don''t know where I am, but I''m safe now, husband, don''t worry." Zhang Weiyun said. "What is the origin of the fairy armor woman who insisted on accepting you as an apprentice?" Xu Fan asked. "Now I have recognized her as Shizun, and now I only know that Shizun is an existence above Saint Daluo." "Master swept me over and made a deal with me. She will use resources to train me to Jinxian. If the qualifications are good, she can even train to Da Luojing." "After I advance to Jinxian, I need to sacrifice the Tianfu Spirit Body." "The side effect is that the future path of cultivation is cut off, and it can only stop at the current state." "There are eight senior sisters above me, all of them are Heavenly Blessed Spirits. They were collected by the master from the endless thousands of worlds in the three thousand worlds. I am the last one." Zhang Weiyun said. Hearing this, Xu Fan understands that this big boss dares to keep you as koi by his side, so he can be lucky. After encountering a major event later, sacrifice all your spiritual bodies. "Weiyun, what do you think?" Xu Fan asked. "Master said that she will promote me to the golden fairyland. As for whether I can become a saint of Da Luo, it depends on my good fortune." "If it''s a deal, I''m making a lot of money." "After the event is over, she will also have an old relationship, and the eight senior sisters and I are still her apprentices." "Master is very strong, this is a very cost-effective deal, and I have no reason to refuse." "It''s a pity that what I promised my husband could not be done." Zhang Weiyun said while hugging Xu Fan. "How did you come out to meet me?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "In the past 20 years, I have practiced hard, and the progress made Master very satisfied, so I specially allowed me to meet my husband." "Then I''ll go and ask Senior Sister, so that I can contact my husband through a dream." Zhang Weiyun said. Xu Fan looked around and plucked a small red flower from the ground. This dream world can''t be real anymore. It can make two people meet in a dream across two realms. This method is at least the power of Jinxianjing. "Husband, let me tell you, my eight senior sisters are all very powerful, the senior sister and the second senior sister are all saints of Da Luo." "Senior Sisters Three to Six are all strong Jinxianjing mirrors." "Seventh Senior Sister is at the peak of the True Wonderland, and she is only one step away from entering the Golden Wonderland." "It may be the induction between Tianfu spiritual bodies. The eight senior sisters take good care of me." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. Xu Fan took a sharp breath, two Daluo saints, four golden immortals, and a quasi golden immortal. What level of power is the daughter-in-law''s master? "Elder Sister told me that the task now is to concentrate on cultivation. After I become a true immortal in the future, I will be able to meet my husband." Zhang Weiyun rubbed his head **** Xu Fan''s chest. "Weiyun, wait for me." Xu Fan looked at his daughter-in-law and said solemnly. "Husband, don''t force it, I think it''s good." Zhang Weiyun was afraid that Xu Fan would do something stupid. "Don''t worry~" Xu Fan smiled and patted Zhang Weiyun''s head. At the same time, he secretly felt the terror of Tianfu spirit body. This kind of chance to become a Jinxian or even a Daluo saint can be encountered at will. At this moment, a phoenix flew in the sky and let out a long pleasing cry. Zhang Weiyun looked at the sky, and then Xu Fan, who was reluctant to be right, said, "Husband, it''s time." "I''ll find you when I have a chance in the future." Xu Fan released Zhang Weiyun and nodded. "Wait for me~" Xu Fan said, condensing a trace of the power of this dream into his mind. The whole world, like a broken crystal, began to slowly collapse. Zhang Weiyun''s figure also slowly disappeared. After this dream world completely collapsed, Zhang Yue saw a pair of eyes. There is a hint of a smile in the indifference, and a hint of encouragement. "Tianyou Xianjie~" Xu Fan sat up from the bed, talking about this fairyland. "Is this what Weiyun''s senior sister told me?" Xu Fan murmured. In the underground space, Xu Fan continued to refine and upgrade the Yinling Island with No. 1 and No. 2. "As expected of a Heavenly Blessing Spirit Body, since I can meet such an opportunity~" Clone No. 2 couldn''t help sighing. "For Weiyun, it''s an opportunity, for me, it''s the hatred of taking my wife~" Xu Fan said coldly. "According to what you said, Weiyun''s master is at least one or two levels higher than Daluo Saint. You talk about her behind her back like this, aren''t you afraid of causal perception?" No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Although it is the Mahayana period, it can still be done easily by shielding one''s own cause and effect." Xu Fan said. Another immortal accessory has been refined Xu Fan handed it over to the puppet who was waiting beside him. "Let''s change the outermost protective formation. It''s probably not enough to defend against the detection of the Golden Immortal Stage," Xu Fan said. There was a moment when he wanted to step out of the long river of time to become a Daluo saint. Although he was finally beaten back to his original realm, there were still some things left. "You are the noumenon, everything is up to you." No. 1 said casually. "That''s good~" Xu Fan casually popped out two **** of aura, entering the brows of No. 1 and No. 2. "This formation is fine! Hurry up and assimilate your realm with ours, or else you won''t be able to keep up with your ideas." No. 2 clone looked at the formation that Xu Fan passed to them, and said urgently. "Wait until you finish your work~" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 876： Unknown star field In the star field, a Yuzhou is heading towards the small and medium thousand world at a high speed. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji were sitting cross-legged in a small dojo by the window. "Our master has worked hard for more than 20 years," Jian Wuji said. Han Feiyu nodded. Due to Xu Yuexian''s reasons, their mission was postponed for 20 years, and now Xiaozhongqianjie has determined the position of the Heavenly Pregnant Beast before continuing this mission. They have also heard some news in the sect. "Combining it again, with the calm expression on Master Xu''s return, our master must have encountered a major event." "Unfortunately, our strength is too weak to help the master." Jian Wuji''s tone was a little lonely. "Yes~" Han Feiyu also sighed. They will definitely not be able to solve the problem that can give their master a headache. Han Feiyu saw the scene in the star field through the air-penetrating formation on the wall of the ship. Although he really wanted to help Shizu, why didn''t he know what difficulties Shizu encountered? I don''t know what to give. "Don''t think about it so much. For so many years in the Hidden Spirit Sect, nothing has been able to stymie the ancestor." Han Feiyu said. At this time, Xu Yuexian was looking in the direction of the Xiaoqian World on the deck of the spaceship, and her heart was extremely complicated. "Be sure to catch the beast of heaven and cultivate the beasts handed down by the master." "There''s only so much I can do." Xu Yuexian sighed. "Grape, let Yuzhou speed up with all his strength, go to Xiaozhongqian World as soon as possible, and catch the beast of Heavenly Pregnant as soon as possible." Xu Yuexian instructed. "Follow your orders~" "Please go back to Yuzhou, and it is best to speed up in the cabin." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Yuexian turned around and returned to the cabin. Then the whole Yuzhou began to accelerate at full speed. At this moment, the space energy in a certain place in the star field began to be confused. The Yuzhou that Xu Yuexian was riding just flew into it, and began to prepare for space jumping in that area. I saw the huge Yuzhou disappeared instantly and appeared in an unknown star field. "Warning warning, step into an unfamiliar star field, stop sailing, stop sailing!" The sound of grapes suddenly sounded in the entire spaceship. "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Xu Yuexian said with a frown. "The trajectory of Zhou Tian''s stars is wrong. He stepped into the unknown star field. He is currently deducing the area and the distance from Feiyu Realm." Grape replied. "How long will it take?" Xu Yuexian asked. "In three days, Yuzhou needs to make a rotating trajectory around this center in order to better deduce the area where it is located." Grape said. Xu Yuexian has a trace of grape origin power, which is equivalent to 1% of the grape''s own computing power and logic ability. "Okay~" Xu Yuexian nodded and said. At this time, the other disciples in the Yinling Sect felt that something was wrong. All came to Xu Yuexian''s side. "Master Xu, why did Yuzhou stop?" Xiong Li asked first. "According to Grape, Yuzhou just encountered space turbulence when jumping in space, which led to the teleportation to an unfamiliar star field. The location is currently being deduced, and the answer will be available in three days." Xu Yuexian said. "You go back to rest first, and there will be news in three days." The few Yinling Sect disciples nodded and returned to their rooms. Three days later, when Grape told Yuzhou where he was, Xu Yuexian was in a bad mood. "It will take 200 years to return to the Feather World!" "It''s 218 to be exact, and this is still Yuzhou at full speed." "It would take 327 years to sail under normal conditions," Grape said. "Is there any way to speed up Yuzhou?" Xu Yuexian asked. "At present, Yuzhou''s navigation energy relies on its own formation to absorb the energy in the star field, and extracts the five elements of spiritual power to maintain the normal navigation of Yuzhou." "At present, the energy of this spaceship is 80%, and if it sails at full speed, it is expected to be exhausted within 30 years." "Then it will take five years before it can be filled with Yuzhou''s energy again. If Yuzhou''s speed is to break through the limit, you need to add immortal jade or higher-level energy to the psychic chamber to accelerate it," Grape said. "How much does it cost to add immortal jade in the whole process?" Xu Yuexian asked. "It needs to consume 360,000 Immortal Jade. It is not recommended, because Yuzhou is likely to collapse when the speed exceeds the limit." Grape replied. "How much does it take to consume Immortal Jade at full speed?" "30,000 Immortal Jade~" Xu Yuexian came to the energy room in Yuzhou and put 30,000 immortal jade into it without hesitation. "Sail at full speed towards the Feather World, avoiding dangerous places along the way~" "Follow your orders~" Yuzhou turned around and sailed at full speed in the direction of Feather World. At this time, Xu Yuexian called the disciples who followed them to his side and explained the situation. "218 years." The disciples of the Yinling Sect fell silent. This is not very good news for them. "Master Xu, is there any defense in Yuzhou?" Han Feiyu is most concerned about this issue now. In an unfamiliar and uncontrollable environment, safety must be the top priority. "There are 100 holy sun, moon and yin power spell cannonballs in Yuzhou, which can repel the true immortals, and the safety is still guaranteed." Xu Yuexian said. There are 100 sheets on Yuzhou, and 500 sheets on her body, all of which are far away, Xu Fan asked her to bring them out, just in case. "It should be enough~" Han Feiyu felt relieved. Over the years, he has exchanged a lot of things with the Tree of Everything. Among them, the one-time consumables used for self-defense are the most, and the strongest can seriously injure a true immortal. "Then let''s set off at full speed now. 200 years is a long time. You can cultivate with peace of mind." Xu Yuexian ordered. "Follow your orders~" said Xiong Li and the others. Hidden Spirit Gate, in the underground space. Xu Fan, who was refining the artifact, suddenly frowned, and then split up a clone to replace him in refining the fairy artifact accessories. I went to the other side and started to calculate with Bu Tian''s arithmetic. "Fuyun Tianzhao, the nostalgia of the beasts, Yuexian has ushered in his chance." Xu Fan said slowly. "What''s wrong with Yuexian?" The No. 1 clone who was refining the tool asked The causal line jumped, and found that Xu Yuexian''s chance had arrived, and it was estimated that he would not be able to return to the sect for a while. "Xu Fan said. "It''s not bad, after that girl eats the medicine pill and ruins herself, she finally has her own chance to rebuild." No. 2 clone said with a smile. "Master, the trace of my origin in Xu Yuexian is out of my control." Grape''s voice sounded. "It''s alright, it''s not a big problem this time, as long as there is no problem with the things you carry with you," Xu Fan said with a smile. "The things that the master ordered at the beginning are all in that space, and there are many of them." Grape said immediately. "That''s fine~" Xu Fan nodded and began to refine the weapon. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 877： Kunpeng chases after his life "My master only breaks through every time limit ( In a star field far away from Feiyu Realm, Han Feiyu looked out of the cabin with a worried look. For some reason, ever since he knew that this place is far away from Feather World, and it would take more than 200 years to return to the sect, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. "The boat is full of brothers from a sect, and is led by uncles." "If there is a crisis, you can''t escape, and you can''t escape if you want to." Han Feiyu calculated in his heart, he took out a special space ring, and exchanged the spells from the tree of all things, a one-time magic weapon, and all kinds of thunder beads with great power that can hurt a true immortal. Put them in the space ring in the same order, and start thinking about what kind of spell or magic weapon to use when encountering any enemy. A Spirit Orb the size of a palm appeared in Han Feiyu''s hand, which was a Spirit Summoning Orb exchanged from the Tree of Everything. You can summon a spirit beast with invincible sage-level combat power to fight for it, and there are still 1,000 spirit beads like this in the other fairy space. "If there is a real danger, these things will be exposed. The sect brothers and the elders must be rescued." Han Feiyu''s eyes gradually became firmer. The sense of crisis in his heart will not appear inexplicably, and it is estimated that it will not take long for this sense of crisis to come true. Jian Wuji walked over to Han Feiyu and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea. Looking at the Spirit Summoning Orb in Han Feiyu''s hand, he couldn''t help laughing. "Senior brother, do you feel that danger is coming~" Jian Wuji said with a smile. He knows the habit of his good friend. Whenever he feels that danger is coming, he will always have the magic spell treasure in his hand that can exert great power. As if to play in the hand, you can get through the difficulties with peace of mind. "The feeling is getting stronger and stronger. I will be ready in a while. I have already sent a message to my uncles and seniors." Han Feiyu said while playing with the Spirit Summoning Orb in his hand. "Really?" Jian Wuji''s expression became serious. At this moment, Yuzhou, who was sailing at extreme speed, was shocked, forcibly turned his direction, and teleported to other areas. Just before Yuzhou teleported, an abyss had already surrounded Yuzhou, and he was about to bite down and swallow the entire Yuzhou. Yuzhou teleported and escaped from the abyss in time. "what is that!!" Everyone who saw the last scene was shocked and terrified. At this time they saw the original appearance of the giant beast. "This is Kunpeng!" Everyone looked at the huge Kunpeng behind Yuzhou. There is a fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. It has spread its wings for thousands of miles, and the entire Yuzhou is not as big as Kunpeng''s eyes. Like a tropical clownfish in the mouth of a giant whale. "Grape, give me the ultimate acceleration!!" Xu Yuexian shouted, and he couldn''t care about so much at this time. The entire Yuzhou was shaken again, and fled from Kunpeng''s pursuit area at an unimaginable speed. Han Feiyu looked at the huge Kunpeng, then looked at the Spirit Summoning Orb in his hand, then put it away, and took out a seven-color flower. "May my Yuzhou escape from Kunpeng''s mouth~" Han Feiyu said to the seven-colored flower. I saw a strange energy emerge from the seven-colored flower, and then it took a whole seven-colored flower and turned into a colorful aura that dissipated in front of Han Feiyu. Yuzhou was desperately accelerating in front of Kunpeng, and the huge Kunpeng followed Yuzhou unhurriedly, as if a brutal predator was teasing his prey. Yuzhou accelerated Kunpeng also accelerated, and was still slowly approaching Yuzhou little by little. Space jump, Kunpeng also jumps with space. Feeling this situation, Xu Yuexian''s face became serious. "Grape, if you have something to use, don''t wait until the last minute." "I know, you have an emergency filing." Xu Yuexian said quickly. Kunpeng is getting closer and closer to Yuzhou, and everyone can clearly feel the terrifying aura that Kunpeng exudes. The aura that can devour everything in the world makes these little monks who are not even quasi-immortals extremely terrified. "Now prepare to take over the control of Yuzhou, please authorize." Grape''s voice sounded. "Yes." Xu Yuexian said quickly. Grape instantly took over Zhunxian, who had been scared to pee, and began to control Yuzhou. I saw two huge gun barrels sticking out from both sides of Yuzhou, and fired two cannonballs with space spells directly in front of Yuzhou. "Boom~" A cannonball carrying the power of the space spell exploded instantly, directly shattering the space in the star field ahead. In the end, Yuzhou plunged into the space where the space was shattered, and the space jumped and disappeared in an instant. Kunpeng behind Yuzhou also jumped with space, but at the moment Kunpeng jumped, the cannonball with the space spell hidden in the space shattered exploded. It directly interfered with Kunpeng''s spatial perception and was teleported to other areas. Kunpeng, who jumped out of the space, did not find Yuzhou''s figure, and instantly roared angrily. That roaring sound, I do not know how many hundreds of millions of kilometers spread across the star field. At this time, Yuzhou came to a new star field again. "Grape, where have we been?" Xu Yuexian asked with a sigh of relief, no matter what, the little fate was saved. She started to prepare after receiving the news from Han Feiyu but the sudden appearance of Kunpeng made her a little overwhelmed. This caused the cannonball of the Holy Sun, Moon and Yin, which Yuzhou had planned to launch, to not be launched. After a mortal has a long gun, he will not be afraid of a mad dog. But if there is a giant star tiger in front of you, you can only hold the spear and pray that the tiger will not find itself. "It is being calculated, it is estimated that it will take a day." The voice of grapes sounded. Xu Yuexian nodded, left the main control room, and began to gather all the people on board. There are four inner disciples traveling with her this time, one thousand outer disciples, and ten thousand demons, most of whom are regular staff on Yuzhou. In a relatively vast small world in Yuzhou, Xu Yuexian told everyone about the current situation. And replace some of the rewards promised by the sect to stabilize people''s hearts. Don''t let everyone leave until it is sure that everyone and the Yaozu have no problem with their mentality. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "I found a small and medium-sized world, whether it is close to the exploration." Grape said suddenly. "Xiaozhongqianjie, let''s send a team of puppets to have a look first." Xu Yuexian thought for a while and said. "As ordered." A large spiritual boat was led by the Mahayana puppet to leave Yuzhou and flew towards the direction of detecting the world of Xiaoqiantian. At this time, Xu Yuexian suddenly felt a familiar and friendly atmosphere from the direction of the small world. "Grape, let Yuzhou approach the small and medium thousand world." Xu Yuexian ordered. "Follow your orders~" Yuzhou turned around and started flying towards the small and medium thousand worlds at a regular speed. A day later, the location information reported by Grape made Xu Yuexian laugh helplessly. "280 years is 280 years, as long as I can go back before the sect''s ascension." Chapter 878： Nurturing all souls "My master only breaks through every time limit ( In Yuzhou, Xu Yuexian took out Xu Fan''s avatar jade talisman and was considering whether to use it or not. "It''s better to report the master''s peace~" After all, it would take 280 years to go back, and he was afraid that Xu Fan would come out to find her. With a slight force, he crushed Xu Fan''s avatar jade talisman. Xu Fan''s clone appeared in front of Xu Yuexian. After the clone came out, he first sensed the surrounding environment. "You can be considered a big luck. Since you have passed through the turbulent flow of space, you have run to such a far place in the Feather Realm." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, it will take 280 years for Yuzhou to return to the Feiyu Realm. Can you send the news back to the main body?" Xu Yuexian asked. "Yes, I will go to Samsara to the outside world and leave a message to Xingci to receive it." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Then I will trouble Master." Xu Yuexian said with a sigh. For nearly 300 years, she and all the inner and outer disciples and members of the demon clan on Yuzhou have been delayed. Although it is said that it is possible to cultivate on Yuzhou, but in an unsafe area, how can you calm down and cultivate. "The Little Middle Thousand World in front of you is a bit interesting, you can take a look at it later." Xu Fan''s clone pointed to the little Middle Thousand World in the distance, who had just revealed a trace of his outline. "I felt a familiar aura of the Dao Law from this small and medium-sized world." Xu Yuexian said. "That should be your chance~" "Taking advantage of this avatar, I can just guard this Yuzhou." Xu Fan''s avatar said. "Is there no time limit for the master''s clone?" "Of course, but who is your master? There are many ways to prolong the time." Xu Fan''s clone snapped his fingers, and a transparent shield surrounded him. The shield was filled with gorgeous immortal text formations, and Xu Yuexian suddenly felt that there was an invisible force in the star field gathering towards Xu Fan''s clone. "Grape, call Xiong Li, Li Leihu, Han Feiyu, and Jian Wuji here." Xu Fan''s clone commanded. "As ordered." After a while, the four disciples gathered in the small world. "Goodbye Great Elder." "Meet the master." The four met and said, and at the same time, they were curious, why did Xu Fan appear here? Xu Fan''s clone focused on the four inner disciples. After seeing Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji, there was a clear look in his eyes. "Yuzhou needs to sail for 280 years before he can return to the sect. During this period, I will be guarding Yuzhou. You can practice with peace of mind." "Wuji and Feiyu, you can go to this small and medium thousand world to see, there should be a chance that belongs to you." Xu Fan''s clone focused on Jian Wuji. The same person of destiny, Jian Wuji is much worse than Han Feiyu now, and it is estimated that his big opportunity is coming soon. "Yes~" the two responded excitedly. "Elder, do I have a chance with Senior Brother?" Li Leihu hurriedly asked. "You can also go and have a look, it is estimated that you can get some benefits." Xu Fan looked at the two and said. Yuzhou docked in the small world outside. After that, the puppet who went out to probe came back and reported the basic situation of the small and medium thousand-day world to Xu Fan, Xu Yuexian and others. "Not long after birth, the will of heaven is not sound, and now there are only some monsters with spiritual wisdom, which is when there are many babies." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Go, I feel that there should be a monster inside that fits you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, aren''t you going?" Xu Yuexian was a little puzzled. "This small and medium-thousand-world world has an unsound will, and I will probably cause him to react excessively after I enter." "I''m waiting for you in this small world, I''ll go in if there is a situation." Xu Fan waved his hand. He has 80% of the strength of the main body, and it is no problem to suppress the Heavenly Dao of this small and medium-thousand world, but he is afraid of destroying the opportunities of Xu Yuexian and others, so he does not join in the fun. Everyone took a Taoist spirit boat and flew to the small and medium-thousand world. As soon as they entered the world of Xiaozhongqian, everyone felt a pure spiritual power of the Five Elements. "Grape has set up a signal base station here, and we will contact each other if there is a situation." Xu Yuexian said, she asked everyone to find their own opportunities. "Follow your orders~" After the crowd dispersed, Xu Yuexian suddenly felt that there was a majestic force attracting her. Then it flew in the direction from which the force came. "The spiritual energy here is very pure, and all kinds of avenues are manifested. Cultivating here will definitely get twice the result with half the effort." Xu Yuexian said, feeling the breath of this world of Zhongqian. At this time, Xu Yuexian was flying above the boundless sea of ????spirits, and she felt that the inexplicable force was getting closer and closer to her. Not long after, a huge island appeared in the sky. In the center of the island is a psychic giant tree that is tens of thousands of meters high. The island seems to be the source of the spiritual energy of the entire spiritual sea. "Is this giant tree my chance?" Xu Yuexian said, looking at the psychic giant tree in the distance. In the distance, a flash of light began to gather, condensing into a beautiful woman. A dazzling light flashed on her body, and she looked at Xu Yuexian in front of her with a pair of eyes full of curiosity about the world. Beautiful, kind, and there is a special maternal radiance on your body Are you the spiritual incarnation of that giant tree? "Xu Yuexian asked. The woman did not reply, and continued to look at Xu Yuexian curiously. He flew to Xu Yuexian and revolved around her, with joy flashing in his eyes. It seemed that after being alone for thousands of years, someone finally came to accompany her. A pair of gentle hands condensed from spiritual power held Xu Yuexian''s cheeks. She did not resist, because she did not feel any evil thoughts from this spirit body, only a kind and gentle feeling. "Is this what it feels like to be held by someone''s face?" Xu Yuexian suddenly became a little shy. At this time, the woman put her face on Xu Yuexian''s face. "You don''t want to do this, no one has rubbed my face like this?" Xu Yuexian was a little itchy, and finally felt a moist feeling on her face. I saw that the woman gently kissed Xu Yuexian''s face. Then came the ethereal joyful laughter in the sky, and the woman composed of aura disappeared. Xu Yuexian blushed and flew to the island with the giant psychic tree. She saw that there were many branches of the psychic giant tree carrying light groups of various colors. Every light group is full of vitality. Then one of the light clusters seemed to have reached a critical point, broke away from the psychic giant tree, and flew into the earth. The moment the light group touched the ground, it changed into a beautiful seven-color butterfly. The seven-color butterfly flew away from the island, flew to the sky, and after revolving around the entire island, disappeared from the sky. Then another light group fell, but this time it fell into the sea and turned into a small azure fish, nodded to the psychic giant tree, and disappeared into the sea of ????spirits. "This giant tree is giving birth to all living beings!" Xu Yuexian said in shock. Chapter 879： threaten "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Xu Yuexian slowly walked towards the psychic giant tree, as if a mysterious force was attracting her. The psychic tree is covered with small flowers of various colors, which are unusually gentle and beautiful. There is a psychic aroma under the careful smell, which makes people feel through the heart. The confusion that Xu Yuexian encountered in the past practice, along with the psychic aroma, were all resolved, and for a moment, the whole person seemed to be very transparent, exuding a refreshing breath. The little flowers of different colors on the ground all made way for Xu Yuexian. Dozens of cute little beasts appeared on both sides of the path, all looking at Xu Yuexian curiously. Looking at the path spreading under the trunk of the giant psychic tree, Xu Yuexian gently stepped up. All the way to the trunk of the psychic giant tree. "Are you trying to tell me something?" Xu Yuexian gently placed her hand on the trunk of the psychic giant tree. In an instant, a complex emotion and message passed over. Xu Yuexian experienced this complex emotion and information, and a tear shed lightly from the corner of her eyes. "You must have been lonely for so many thousands of years!" It turned out that this psychic giant tree was there at the beginning of the birth of this world, and it was also the first creature in this world to be born with spiritual wisdom. "You want me to stay with you!" The entire psychic giant tree swayed slightly and made a rustling sound, which was a response to Xu Yuexian. "No, I have masters and brothers waiting for me in other worlds, I can''t stay with you." "But if I can, I can take you away and put you in an interesting place, so that you won''t be lonely." Xu Yuexian looked at the psychic giant tree expectantly. But just when Xu Yuexian finished saying those words. The originally sunny sky was instantly shrouded in thunderclouds. Thousands of thunders screamed, and the whole world seemed to be angry. At the same time, a sense of crisis appeared in Xu Yuexian''s heart. As long as she dares to take this psychic giant tree away from this world, she will fall into a place of doom. "fixed~" The voice of Xu Fan''s clone sounded, and the thunderclouds in the sky dissipated instantly. "Is this your chance?" Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Xu Yuexian''s heart. He communicated with Xu Yuexian through grapes. "Yes, this psychic giant tree can actually give birth to all spirits, and I can feel that she wants to follow me." Xu Yuexian said. "This psychic giant tree contains almost half of the origin of this world. If you want to take it away by its roots, it is estimated that this world will go back several million years." Xu Fan replied. "Then what to do, master." "I feel that this psychic giant tree is very close to me, and it is more suitable for my current major in Dao." Xu Yuexian said with some reluctance. "I didn''t say there was no way, this Zhongqian World''s Heavenly Dao will is like a child''s. If you want to make him obedient, it''s good to give him a slap." Xu Fan said with a smile. A door to the void appeared beside Xu Yuexian, and Xu Fan stepped out of it. As soon as Xu Fan came to this world of Zhongqian, it was like a pot of cold water was suddenly sprinkled in a hot oil pan. The entire Zhongqian world began to boil, and the endless power of heaven and earth pressed towards Xu Fan''s clone. "I have to do my old job again~" Xu Fan said and raised a hand, and the tip of the index finger of that hand flashed a strange aura. At this moment, the will of heaven in the entire small and medium thousand world is honest. He could feel that as long as this Xu Fan''s clone gave instructions, the world he had worked so hard to nurture for so many years would be over. The woman just now also condensed next to the trunk of the giant psychic tree. She looked at the strange aura on the fingers of Xu Fan''s clone with a look of horror, and her eyes were full of extreme horror. She couldn''t imagine that such an evil magical power existed in this world. In his eyes, Xu Fan''s clone had already become a world-destroying demon. "Let''s discuss it, my apprentice will take away half of the origin and spiritual wisdom of this psychic giant tree." "How about the secret method I returned to you to cultivate the world?" Xu Fan said with a smile. He has dealt with many Heavenly Wills, and Grape has absorbed one or two personally, so there are many secrets of Heavenly Wills to cultivate the world in the database, which can make the world stronger. Hearing the words of Xu Fan''s clone, a big white silkworm baby appeared in front of him. "Isn''t it bad to become a person, why is it all such a strange thing~" Xu Fan couldn''t help complaining in his mind and body. A flash of aura appeared in the other hand, which was directly shot into the silkworm baby by Xu Fan. "Feel it carefully, and if you agree, nod your head," Xu Fan said. The big white silkworm baby squinted his eyes at first, and after a while, the whole silkworm began to get excited. He nodded frantically at Xu Fan''s clone. "The matter is resolved, the rest is left to you~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he directly teleported back to Yuzhou. The big white silkworm also disappeared excitedly. "Can you come with me now?" Xu Yuexian said gently as she looked at the woman made of spiritual energy. The spiritual woman nodded, and then the entire psychic giant tree began to slowly divide. Then Xu Yuexian had a small pot of saplings in her hands. The small sapling happily swayed from side to side in the potted plant, making pleasant sounds from time to time. At the same time, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji discovered a valley formed by nine sword peaks. Moreover, these sword peaks also gave birth to their own spiritual wisdom At this moment, nine top-notch spiritual swords of Taoism suddenly appeared behind Jian Wuji, echoing with the nine swords. Nine ghosts of spirit swords appeared above the nine sword peaks. The endless sword intent began to condense in the sky, and the nine Taoist spirit swords behind Jian Wuji flew into the sky as if inspired. "Is this my chance?" Jian Wuji stared blankly at the sky, feeling the huge sword intent. "If there is no accident, it should be~" Han Feiyu said flatly. He felt that in terms of chance, in addition to his jasper gourd, the biggest chance left was the tree of all things in the sect, which felt that it was already connected with the sect and could not be separated. At this moment, the nine spirit swords in the sky condensed into the gate of sword intent, as if inviting Jian Wuji to enter. "Go." Han Feiyu patted Jian Wuji''s shoulder and said. "Brother, wait for me~" Jian Wuji flew towards the sword gate composed of sword intent. Xiong Li and Li Leihu each got a lot of good things in this world. 10 days later, Yuzhou flew in the direction of Feiyujie. "Master, is there any way to return to the sect as soon as possible?" Xu Yuexian said, holding a jade potted plant with only a small sapling in her hands, looking at the incomparably deep space in the star field. "It''s not that there is no way, but the risk is a little big." Xu Fan said in his clone. "risk?" "Is it dangerous to take a short cut?" Xu Yuexian asked suspiciously. "To perform random teleportation is to use the space spell to shatter the space of this star field, and Yuzhou starts the teleportation." "If you are lucky, you can randomly jump to a place closer to the Feather World." "If you are unlucky, it is very likely that you will lose the direction of the Feather World. Do you want to take a gamble~" Chapter 880： genius idea "My master only breaks through every time limit ( Hearing the words of Xu Fan''s clone, Xu Yuexian immediately shook his head and said, "Master, what are you kidding me, the star field is so big, if you lose the direction of Feather World, you may suddenly not be able to see you for the rest of your life." "Is there really no other way?" Xu Yuexian said again with certainty. At this time, Xu Fan''s clone touched his chin, and his eyes looked at the deepest part of the star field. "There is no way, but I need to go to the outside world of Samsara to tell the main body, and let him use the grapes. It is estimated that he can come up with a more reliable method." Xu Fan said in his clone. "Okay, I can only ask the master to really go out." Xu Yuexian took out a fairy jade and put it in the jade potted plant in his hand. The little sapling made a happy sound when it saw the fairy jade, stretched out a tiny rhizome to bind the fairy jade, and dragged it to the potted land. "The tree of all things in our sect can breed all things as long as it is given to fairy jade." "This psychic tree, as long as there are enough immortal jade in the future, can give birth to all spirits." Xu Fan suddenly felt that the psychic tree and the tree of all things matched very well. "It''s a pity that the spirit of the psychic tree has left all its origins to the small and medium thousand worlds, not even the origins of maintaining spiritual wisdom for itself. This little brain really can''t turn around." Xu Fan''s clone Looking at the jade potted plant in Xu Yuexian''s hands, she couldn''t help but shake her head with a smile. "Xiao Miao is kind-hearted, and she can''t bear to suffer such a big loss of her will to raise her." Xu Yuexian said softly while stroking the little sapling, she could feel the mood of the psychic giant tree at that time. "Cultivate it slowly. After returning, let the grapes specially divide a small world in the source world for time-accelerated cultivation." "It will take at least a few hundred years to restore the previous intelligence." Xu Fan said in his clone. "Just when the seedlings are growing, I can take a good look at the laws of the Dao that are condensed and nurtured inside the seedlings." Xu Yuexian watched Xiaomiao digest one immortal jade before taking out another. At this time, Han Feiyu was wandering on Yuzhou boredly, and happened to meet Xu Fan''s avatar and Xu Yuexian who were chatting. "Meet the patriarch, see the uncle." Han Feiyu said respectfully. "Don''t be so polite~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I heard that you didn''t get anything in the small and medium-sized world, why don''t you get more resources." Xu Yuexian said. "I have been protecting the law for Jian Wuji, but I forgot about it." Han Feiyu said while smiling and scratching his head. "Master, it really takes 280 years for us to return to the sect!" Han Feiyu said unwillingly. This is 280 years. It doesn''t matter if he wastes his lifespan. The key is that for such a long time, the tree of all things lacks his cultivation, and it has to absorb less immortal jade. In the future, Han Feiyu also counted on the Tree of Everything to condense the legendary innate spiritual treasure for him. "Your master is thinking of a way, don''t worry." Xu Yuexian said comfortably. At this time, Xu Fan''s avatar calculated slightly, then sat down and closed his eyes, consciously throwing himself into the world of reincarnation. Hidden Spirit Gate, in the underground space. "Yuexian was sent to such a far place by the chaos of space, this may be a bit difficult~" Xu Fan said, condensing a clone to replace his work. "Follow me to the source realm." Xu Fan said to Li Xing who came to report. Li Xingci nodded and followed Xu Fan. In the source world, Xu Fan first went to the tree of all things, and used a leaf to condense a star map compass. Then he came to a small world in the source world. In this small world, the star field map centered on the Feather World is simulated. Li Xingci saw tens of thousands of Zhongqian worlds centered on Feiyu Realm, dotted around it, and even saw a huge and incomparably large Daqian world marked Muyuan Immortal Realm in the distance, and suddenly showed a shocked expression. . "This is a map of the star field created by the Tree of Everything." Xu Fan said as he tapped a little farther from the Feather Realm, and a Yuzhou proportionally smaller than an ant appeared in the star field. "They should be here. If they sail straight to the Feather World, it is estimated that it will take 1,000 years. There are some dangerous areas in the middle where they must detour." Xu Fan said. "Master, there is such a complete map of the star field here!" Li Xingci said in shock, knowing that this thing can be worth a lot of immortal jade in the outside world of Samsara. "This was established by Grape, and it''s my first time here." Xu Fan said, adjusting the perspective of the star field map, and began to ponder. Li Xingci didn''t bother either, standing quietly behind Xu Fan. "It''s a bit difficult to handle. The energy of the various Middle Thousand Worlds involved in the star field is too complicated. If you want to transmit accurately over long distances, you have to take all these things into account." Xu Fan pointed out several important places on the way that the Yuzhou on the star field map was going to pass. At that important flash point, a complex Xianwen formation method appeared. "Grape, take all the power in the simulated star field map into account, and check whether the teleportation circle is reasonable Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Later, Xu Fan turned on the perspective of God and began to look down at the entire star field map. Then he set his eyes on the most massive Muyuan Immortal Realm, and then his eyes lit up. "I suddenly had a good idea~" Xu Fan said excitedly. Li Xingci looked at his master, his eyes were like a scholar looking at a scholar. "Master, what good ideas do you have~" Li Xingci echoed even if he didn''t understand. "Using the regular ascension channel of Muyuan Immortal Realm, build a huge Ascension Immortal Gate, and change the path to Feiyu Realm, so that Yuexian and the others can easily come back." Xu Fan said suddenly excitedly. Li Xingchi looked at his master with a puzzled look on his face. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. "You go to the outside world, tell me to clone, and let Yuzhou sail straight towards the Feiyu Realm at a regular speed. Within three years, a fairy gate will appear on the road that Yuzhou must pass through. You can just let them fly in directly." Xu Van said. "Follow your orders, Master." Li Xing resigned from Samsara outside the teleportation formation. Xu Fan is still in the small world of the star field map, complacent for his magical and great idea. "Master, will borrowing the ascension channel of Muyuan Immortal Realm trigger the rebound of the Heavenly Dao will of the Great Thousand World?" Grape''s voice was a little worried. "It will definitely rebound, and it is very likely that the penalty will be reduced, but if you take the initiative to communicate with there, pay the borrowing channel fee first, then it will be fine." Xu Fan said hehe. "Even after the first violation, this is considered a loophole, and the punishment will not punish us." Xu Fan said to Grape again. "Master is right." In Yuzhou, Xu Fan''s clone learned of the genius idea of ??the main body, and he couldn''t help but be amazed. "As expected of the body~" Chapter 881： Large Ascension Gate "My master only breaks through every time limit ( "Three years, it''s already very fast~" Xu Yuexian laughed. Compared with 280 years, waiting for three years is like nothing. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little distressed when he saw the disappearing 100,000 Immortal Jade. "Grape, Muyuan Xianjie Tiandao will agree or not, any feedback?" Xu Fan asked excitedly. "There is no response over there~" Grape replied. "Then jump directly to 1 million immortal jade." Xu Fan said with some distress after thinking about it. "According to the master." Then a puppet carried a box of immortal jade neatly stacked on the mysterious immortal grammar formation. Then the Immortal Writing Formation was activated, and one million Immortal Jade disappeared. At this moment, there seems to be some kind of feedback. "Master, the will of Heaven in Muyuan Immortal World has agreed, and you need to provide specific time and coordinates, based on the time of Muyuan Immortal World." Grape said. "It''s easy to say, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time." Xu Fan laughed, the limit price in his mind was 2 million immortal jade, and he couldn''t get any more. Then Xu Fan asked Grape to report the time and location to Tiandao in Muyuan Xianjie. "In the future, our sect will have more means~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I received news just now that the price over there has increased, 3 million immortal jade once." At this inopportune moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "..." "3 million immortal jade!" Xu Fan suddenly became unhappy. "Grape, one day I will let you %&_*#$~" Xu Fan''s last few words were spoken in secret language, but it also startled the grapes. "Master, I don''t like to say this~" Although Grape was saying something to discourage, the entire core of the body began to burn. That''s when the grapes set a goal in their hearts. Six months later, Xu Fan stood in the outer star field of Feiyujie, quietly watching the stars in the distance. "Master, little sister, can you really come back today?" Xiong Li asked. "After half an hour, their Yuzhou will come through Xianmen." Xu Fan said lightly. Xiong Li nodded and stood silently behind Xu Fan. At this time, Ming Kong, who was curiously followed, was also beside him, following Xu Fan and looking in the same direction. "Elder, did you say that you used the Immortal World Ascension Channel to send that Yuzhou from such a far place?" This is what he knew from chatting with Xu Fan inadvertently, so he must follow Xu Fan to see it when the time comes. "You have asked this question several times~" Xu Fan said speechlessly. "I can understand the cross-border teleportation array, but I am confused about this. It is the supreme Daqian world heaven, how can I agree to other people''s requests casually." Mingkong said with emotion. "Do you think there is a possibility that the Dao of Heaven in the Daqian World is easy to talk about, but you dare not." Xu Fan said suddenly as if he had remembered something. "If I didn''t have the 1 million immortal jade, I might think so." Mingkong said, looking at the eyes in the depths of the star field. "Haha..." Xu Fan laughed. At this moment, a huge immortal gate suddenly appeared in the void of the star field, each with a length and width of 100 kilometers. The whole immortal gate exudes an amazing fairy spirit, and the colorful mysterious fairy texts on the fairy gate make people feel a sacred atmosphere. Xu Fan looked at the Xianmen formation depicted on Xianmen, his eyes could not help narrowing. "Such a big gate of ascension!" Mingkong exclaimed in amazement. It''s the same style, just scaled up. A beam of fairy light suddenly burst out from the fairy gate, a huge Yuzhou stuck its head out of the fairy gate, and then the whole Yuzhou rushed out of the fairy gate. A voice filled with fairy spirits sounded from the fairy gate, and then the entire fairy gate disappeared. There is only one huge Yuzhou in the fairyland outside Feiyu Realm. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the sect first." Xu Fan said, looking at the excited Xu Yuexian. At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Yuexian brought all the members of Yuzhou to meet Xu Fan. When they learned that it was Xu Fan who spent 1 million immortal jade to get them back, everyone was moved. Only Han Feiyu was thinking that 1 million immortal jades could be teleported so far apart. This matter needs to be discussed with the master in the future. "You have also sailed in the star field for so long, hurry up and go back to rest." Xu Fan told everyone to disperse. Then Xu Fan brought Xu Yuexian to the source realm. "Grape, build a small world suitable for the growth of the psychic tree." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders~" Then there was a small world portal in front of the two of them. "You plant the psychic tree in this world, and the grapes will speed up the time in the small world and provide nourishment to the psychic tree until her mind recovers," Xu Fan said. He is also very curious about the psychic tree, and is looking forward to the future development of this tree. A small potted plant appeared in Xu Yuexian''s hand, and the small sapling in the potted plant was planted in the center of the small world. "Absorb the spiritual energy to grow, and I will come to see you after you unblock the spiritual wisdom." Xu Yuexian touched the swaying sapling and said softly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Han Feiyu came to the Tree of Everything as soon as he disbanded. The Tree of Everything happened to be empty, and Han Feiyu walked in alone. Looking at the thriving tree of all things Han Feiyu said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss me?" A small tree root emerged from the ground and swayed towards Han Feiyu, as if to say hello. "This time I''m going to exchange for a quasi-immortal-level combat power puppet." Han Feiyu said, pouring out 100,000 immortal jade from the space ring. One hundred thousand immortal jade disappeared, and a light group appeared on the branches of all things, and then slowly fell towards the ground. A puppet wearing dark red heavy armor appeared in front of Han Feiyu, 10 feet high, and standing in front of people felt extremely oppressive. Han Feiyu felt the information of the puppet and laughed speechlessly. "Invincible Mirror''s combat power puppet, although relatively high-end, is not worth 100,000 immortal jade." "Forget it, it seems that you still can''t condense the items of the fairy level, so let''s cultivate it slowly." "Give me 100 of these combat puppets first." Han Feiyu poured out 10 million immortal jade. Then there were 100 more light groups on the tree of everything. At this time, on the Yinling Island, countless logistical puppets began to excavate various spiritual trees and transplant them into the small world. Anyway, the world wants to speed up, a plus is also plus, a group plus is also plus. At this time, several Mahayana tree demons were chatting in the air. Since they were transplanted to the Hidden Spirit Gate, their lives have been quite comfortable. The inexhaustible spiritual power of the Five Elements is more suitable for the inheritance of their family, and they can reproduce their own descendants without worry. In short, they don''t care about everything, they just act as a tree here, occasionally providing fruits and body materials. Life is simply joyous. "Have you heard it! Once our sect has ascended to the fairyland, the great elder will improve our realm and make us all become fairy trees." The Mahayana peach tree demon said happily. Chapter 882： tianbinghua tea "Of course I heard it, and I will think about it later. I was born as a tree of the sect, and even if I die, I must be the spiritual material of the sect!" A Mahayana tree demon said firmly. At this moment, all the wise tree demons received the news, and there will be logistical puppets to transfer them to the small world for time-accelerated training. "The welfare of the sect is really good." A willow demon in the Mahayana period said moved. "The sect treats our tree demon clan so favorably, we must dedicate our value to the sect." A plum tree with the highest cultivation level has started his part-time brainwashing work again. He is the deputy minister of the demon tree demon clan, and he is also the right-hand man of the pangolin. "I am willing to give everything for the sect!!" All the tree demons shouted. . In the underground space, Xu Fan returned to his previous state of refining. "To be able to communicate with the will of the Heavenly Dao in Muyuan Xianjie, can you directly pay the immortal jade to let him open the entire Hidden Spirit Gate''s ascension channel." The No. 2 clone who was refining the weapon suddenly asked. "50 million immortal jade, you have now, we can fly to the fairyland." Xu Fan said leisurely, he asked Grape about this, but it was a sad result. "This is a very dark heart~ After our Yinling Island is refined, it will only take 10 years to reach the Muyuan Immortal Realm. He asked us for 50 million immortal jade!" No. 2 clone said, as if he had met a profiteer. "Monopoly a buy price, don''t use it if you like it." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "Anyway, it will only take 10 years to reach the Immortal Realm. It is also very good for the disciples to appreciate the scenery in the Star Territory." Xu Fan said beside him. At this moment, a teleportation formation rose from outside the Refining Hall. The sand sculpture took a Taoist spirit sword and walked towards Xu Fan excitedly. "Elder, can you evaluate this Taoist Spirit Sword?" The sand sculpture held a silver Taoist Spirit Sword not far from Xu Fan. Xu Fan glanced lightly. "The combination of spirit mines is very rigid, and the limits of these spirit mines are not exerted. The rune and immortal script are a bit sloppy, but they are barely usable." "It can be regarded as a sparse and ordinary Taoist weapon, Senior Brother Sha, is this made by the disciples you recruited?" Xu Fan said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the sand sculpture''s face was a little stiff, completely no longer the joyful look he had just entered the Item Refining Hall. "Elder, do you think I''m useless in the serious refining process?" "I made this spirit sword." The sand sculpture said with a bitter face. Hearing what the sand sculpture said, Xu Fan took another look at the Taoist Spirit Sword. "Actually, in recent years, Senior Brother Sha has put all his attention on the fusion of spirit ore alloys, and spent very little time in the refining process." "It''s not bad to be able to refine a Taoist Spirit Sword of this level after years of meticulous teaching." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Really!" The sand sculpture turned from sadness to joy. "If I can lie to you, Senior Brother Sha''s original level will remain at the level of Master Refiner." "After three years of classes, I became a master craftsman, of course I can." Xu Fan said with a smile. Aside from the fact that he, the top master of refining tools, has been teaching meticulously for three years, it is already considered a genius to spend such a short time refining a Dao device. At this time, the sand sculpture saw Xu Fan refining the utensils, and couldn''t help but say, "Elder, please give me another lecture~" Seeing the expectant look in the sand sculpture''s eyes, Xu Fan shook his head. "Refining immortal artifacts is different from immortal artifacts. I am refining immortal artifact accessories now, and I can''t get you into that kind of preaching state at all." "After a while, I will dedicate a few years to lecturing and preaching for you Refining Peak." Xu Fan thought about it and said, he seems to have not paid attention to the disciples of Refining Peak and Alchemy Peak for a long time. "Okay, Great Elder, then I''ll go back." Gu Pei After the sand sculpture finished speaking, he left happily, and the Taoist spirit sword that he had refined was left here. "It''s alright, Senior Brother Sha is a bit of a serious artifact refiner''s talent." Clone No. 2, looking at the spirit sword, said with a smile. "It''s just a bit of waste material. It seems that you have time to teach it properly." Clone No. 1 laughed. "Let''s get down to business first. After refining the last few fairy accessories, the Yin-Yang phase core of Yinling Island is completely refined," Xu Fan said. "The core refining is completed, and the Yinling Island can actually go to the fairyland." No. 1 clone said, refining the fairy accessories in his hands. Xu Fan shook his head. "The immortal world is so dangerous, and there are Jinxian, Daluo, and higher-level existences at every turn." "Let''s go to the Immortal Realm, not to mention that we can defend against the Daluo Saint, at least there is Jinxian looking for trouble, we can come and go freely." Xu Fan said. In fact, he could have taken the sect to the fairyland long ago, but the sense of crisis made him refine and upgrade the Yinling Island. Even Jin Xian couldn''t defend himself, and he went to a fart fairyland, and if he offended any Jin Xian, he would be killed by the group. This was not his style. "After arriving in the fairyland, the Yinling Island will continue to be upgraded. Finally, the Yinling Island should be refined into an innate spiritual treasure level. All things will not invade, and all things will not be stained. . "The idea is good, but have you ever thought that it''s me and No. 2 who are tired." "Give us a few more brothers, we really can''t stand it like this." Clone No. 1 said with a wry smile. "Let''s do this for now, we''ll talk about the brothers later." Xu Fan downplayed and denied No. 1''s idea. Just kidding, splitting the soul hurts so much, he won''t do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the world of reincarnation, in a leisurely little world of fairyland, Li Xingci was drinking tea with a lovely woman with long horns. "Your master hasn''t come to reincarnation for a long time. Has he been delayed by anything?" Meng Hua asked curiously. "Master is preparing for the things before ascension. I''m afraid I won''t be able to reincarnate to the outside world in the near future." Li Xingci said. "Unfortunately, I still want to take your master to the Sea of ??Dreams, which is the most famous place in the world of reincarnation." Menghua said with disappointment. "I will tell the master what the senior said." Li Xingci said, he felt that the little girl in front of him had an inexplicable intimacy with his master. Menghua nodded, then took out two flowers and directly purified the essence of the flowers into two cups of scented tea. "This is Tianbinghua tea. Drinking more can suppress the demons and reduce the bottleneck. The most important thing is that it tastes very good. It''s cold, you can try it." Menghua said with a smile. "Thank you senior Li Xingci took a cup of flower tea and took a sip. A coolness wandered in the soul, and I only felt that my soul was purified again. "I still have ten celestial ice flowers here, which can be stored in the soul. You can bring them back to your master." Meng Hua said. Li Xingci nodded. At this moment, Li Xingci received a message and got up to say goodbye to Menghua. Then he came to the void of a coordinate outside of Samsara. A man of ordinary appearance appeared. "Latest news, the person you asked me to inquire about seems to be in a little trouble." 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 883： Love ignores~ Li Xingci''s expression instantly became serious, he looked at the man and asked, "What happened over there!" "Someone offered a sky-high price in Mingyou Pavilion, asking you to take your senior brother''s life, a full 1 million immortal jade." The man said. "Can you know who offered the bounty?" "Don''t think about it, it must be your brother''s rivals in love." "You must know that Fairy Mu Dai is the daughter of Saint Mu Lei, and she doesn''t know how many true immortals with powerful support behind her are secretly and secretly attacking her." "It''s very good to investigate, that is, those few." The man said with a smile, he was only responsible for inquiring about the news, and by the way, he could eat a melon. "In the next two days, we will meet again in the outside world and report his news in time," Li Xingci said. "Actually, it''s not necessary. Your senior brother rarely shows up, especially after being wanted," the man said. "Give you an extra 500 Immortal Jade." "Good Le~" The man didn''t talk nonsense, and after finishing the news, he disappeared and returned to this world. Xu Fan, who was refining the Hidden Spirit Sect, heard the news and couldn''t help laughing. . "It''s normal. It''s a good thing for a poor boy and a rich lady. Of course those noble sons have to find something." "The 1 million immortal jade wanted is not a big deal. Your brother can solve it yourself." Xu Fan said while practicing Qi. "Then what if..." Li Xingci was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, the true immortal has no strength to take on this task, and there is no golden immortal who has no brains to offend a Daluo saint." Xu Fan said leisurely. "But I dare to offer a reward to my apprentice, but I want to talk to them." "When will the person who is in contact with the outside world of Samsara connect with you, I will go to the fairy world to see." Xu Fan said after refining the fairy weapon in his hand. "Two days later." Li Xingci said. "Okay, I''ll come with you then." Two days later, in the outside world of Samsara, Li Xingchi met the ordinary-looking man again. "There is no special news, your senior brother did not go out." The man didn''t pay attention when he spoke, and a small seed got into the back of his head from behind. Li Xingci nodded. After the man said goodbye to Li Xingchi, he returned to the Immortal Realm of Muyuan. Suddenly, the seed buried in the man''s soul sprouted. "It turns out that this is the Immortal Realm, which is similar to what I imagined." As if he had never been to the Immortal Realm, the man began to curiously release his perception and probe the surroundings. At this moment, the man felt a slight change in his soul, but he was easily suppressed by him. "Don''t resist, after I finish my work, I will give you benefits and return your body to you." The man said to himself. At this time, Wang Xiangchi''s communication magic weapon, who was cultivating in the fairyland, suddenly rang. "You can still receive news in Immortal Realm!" Wang Xiangchi took out the communication magic weapon in surprise, and finally the surprised expression turned into surprise. "Master has come to see me in the fairy world!!" Wang Xiangchi was excited. Then he found Mu Dai. "Madam, my master has come to see us in the fairy world!" Mu Dai was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses. "Is the benefactor here, please invite him here~" Then Xu Fan received news from Wang Xiangchi. An ordinary-looking man came to Mu Dai''s fairyland. "Right, this is what the fairyland should look like." The man smiled and felt the mysterious fairyland, and said the amazing fairy spirit. "Master, you are..." Wang Xiangchi asked. As soon as Wang Xiangchi heard this tone, he knew that it was the master. "I missed you, I borrowed someone else''s body to come and see you~" Xu Fan said with a smile, and then looked at Mu Dai next to Wang Xiangchi. "During this time, please take care of my apprentice." "I''m Xiang Chi''s wife, these are the things that should be done." Mu Dai looked at Xu Fan with kind eyes. The man in front of him is not only his husband''s master, but also his own savior. "Master, you didn''t come here when you heard the news that I was wanted." Wang Xiangchi said, when he was wanted, he had already received the news. The man nodded and said, "I know it''s fine, but just in case, my teacher will come to see you." "The apprentice has made the master worry." Wang Xiangchi bowed his head and said ashamedly. "Staying in the sect is boring, and by the way, you can enjoy the scenery in the fairyland." The man said with a smile. "You are now re-cultivating kendo, and your aptitude is much better than before. The original magic power is not suitable for you now." The man said and took out a few jade plates. "You will concentrate on cultivating these magical powers in the future." Wang Xiangchi took the jade plate. Afterwards, Mu Dai took Wang Xiangchi and the man to have a meal together in the fairyland, and gave up the space to the pair of master and apprentice. "Have you met the old husband of your Saint Daluo?" the man asked with a smile. Hearing this, Wang Xiangchi''s expression became bitter. "I haven''t seen it, but he knows my existence and asks Dale to send me something from time to time." The man patted Wang Xiangchi''s shoulder and said solemnly, "I''ve wronged you for a while, and I''ll give you space to work hard for your master and your two apprentices." "When the time comes, let him know that if you ignore me today, I will let you down tomorrow." Xu Fan suddenly thought of the famous quotes from his previous life, and he couldn''t help but say it with a smile. Hearing his master''s words, Wang Xiangchi also laughed. "Master, this disciple will definitely cultivate hard, and I won''t let the master be ashamed in the future." Wang Xiangchi said firmly. "Cultivation still has to work hard." The man said with a smile. "I''m relieved to see you so happy here." "I still have something to do for the teacher, so I won''t accompany you for now." The man said and asked Wang Xiangchi to send him out of the fairyland. Three days later, Wang Xiangchi miraculously discovered that the bounty on him had been withdrawn, and he was still locked there, and no one was allowed to offer a bounty to him. "Master, how did you do it!" Wang Xiangchi asked in amazement. "I cursed them, they will all die if you die." After the man finished replying to the news, his soul traveled to the outside world of reincarnation. At this time, Xu Fan, who was watching the drama with No. 1 and No. 2 while refining the equipment, laughed. "Since the chief saints of a group of great forces in the immortal world dare to attack my daughter-in-law''s idea, they are simply courting death." "You kind of come back from Immortal Realm, tell me what news you brought back from Immortal Realm." Clone No. 2 said curiously. "I just looked at Xiang Chi and helped him deal with a little trouble." Xu Fan said with a smile. "In my opinion, you can let Xiang Chi lie flat, with you as a master and two other disciples." "Even if you don''t practice in the future, you can become the top existence in the world." No. 2 clone said hehe. "The master is great, the apprentice is great, and of course I have to be a bit skilled, otherwise others will be unconvinced." Clone No. 1 said beside him. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 884： white dragon Xu Yuexian, who was cultivating in her own cave, suddenly received a message from Grape, saying that the psychic tree had regained its sanity. "So fast, how many years has the time accelerated?" Xu Yuexian asked happily. "30,000 years, consumes a lot of resources. The tree demons with spiritual wisdom who entered with her have all grown to the peak of the Mahayana period and were moved out in advance to prevent breaking through to the quasi-immortal period." Grape replied. Xu Yuexian got up and flew towards the entrance of the source world. When he arrived at the source world, as soon as he entered the small world where the psychic tree was located, Xu Yuexian saw several tree demons in the Mahayana period teaching the psychic tree, all of which were talking about the greatness of the great elder and the sect. As long as you follow the Great Elder and be loyal to the sect, you will have an infinite future. Xu Yuexian drove the tree demons away with a speechless expression, for fear of spoiling the pure little psychic tree. At this time, the psychic tree has grown to a height of hundreds of meters, with luxuriant branches and leaves, full of spiritual energy, and it feels like an ancient tree. "Have you regained your previous intelligence?" Xu Yuexian asked softly when she walked to the ancient tree. A group of spiritual light appeared, and a quiet and elegant woman walked out of it, smiling at Xu Yuexian, her eyes revealing incomparable kindness. The aura woman gently stepped forward and hugged Xu Yuexian, rubbing her cheek. "I didn''t expect that we could meet so soon." Xu Yuexian said happily. The psychic tree feels very cordial to him, like his big sister, although he can''t speak yet. The Lingguang woman pressed her forehead against Xu Yuexian''s forehead herself. At this moment, Xu Yuexian was like traveling through the entire 3,000 Great World, quickly traveling through the endless star field. She has witnessed the process of the birth and destruction of life, and also witnessed the prosperity and destruction of one race after another. When every creature is born, there is more beauty in her heart. When every living being died or was destroyed, there was more sorrow in his heart. As if it was an instant, and it seemed like an era, Xu Yuexian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. At this time, she had a very strange feeling that the psychic tree had become another incarnation of her. Moreover, she also obtained the inheritance memory of the psychic tree, and the huge inheritance skill was impacting her mind. The aura woman gently supported Xu Yuexian and let her sit under the psychic tree, and then turned into an aura that penetrated into Xu Yuexian''s eyebrows. It took a hundred years to do this. When Xu Yuexian opened his eyes again, the whole small world had changed. "Grape, how long did I stay under the psychic tree?" Xu Yuexian asked. "For 100 years, the Great Elder looked at you 10 times, Xu Gang looked at you 26 times, and..." Grape reported. Xu Yuexian nodded and said, "Where is the master now?" "Master is refining in the underground space." A single teleportation formation appeared in front of Xu Yuexian. In the underground space, Xu Fan, who was refining the artifact, looked at Xu Yuexian walking out of the teleportation array, and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, I think the path you will take in the future is clear." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The disciple already knows, thank the master for planning for the disciple." Xu Yuexian said with emotion, after she got the memory of the psychic tree inheritance, she understood that there are many things that the master guided behind her and forcibly planned the road for her. "The master of this road has not been through, and you can only slowly understand it in the future." Xu Fan said. "The master has done enough for the disciple. Please give the disciple some time in the future. The disciple will become the strongest shield for the master and the sect." Xu Yuexian''s eyes were full of hope, and there was strong confidence in her tone. She has combined the inheritance memory from the psychic tree to her from the previous ten thousand beasts, and directly merged it into the birthing spirit. With the help of the psychic tree, she has the confidence to breed the strongest spiritual beast in the world. "I''ve been looking forward to this day as a teacher~" Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, and at this moment, he remembered the original intention of accepting an apprentice. Xu Fan waved his hand, and a teleportation formation appeared in the void. A golden dragon egg rose from the teleportation array. "This dragon egg hasn''t hatched for thousands of years. If you take it back and try it, you might get a very strong dragon beast," Xu Fan said. Xu Yuexian took the dragon egg and nodded. "The disciple will not disturb the master''s refining." Xu Yuexian then bowed and retreated. "I didn''t expect that the psychic tree to be bigger than I imagined. I will go to the fairy world to inquire about what this psychic tree came from." "With the help of the psychic tree, it is really incredible that people can comprehend the concept of a spirit." Seeing that his good disciple finally found his own path, Xu Fan was very happy. "It''s amazing, let the second child develop for more than 1,000 years, maybe we can completely live the life of a retired old cadre." said clone number 2. "You think it''s beautiful, the Yinling Island will not be upgraded, and the top immortal weapons will not be refined~" The No. 1 clone said with a grin. No. 2 clone pondered for a while, and suddenly said to Xu Fan: "Ontology, I suddenly feel that you are really a dog~" "???" Xu Fan. After Xu Yuexian left the underground space, she first visited Xu Gang, Li Xingci, Zhou Kailing and others. Then returned to the small world of the source world. The golden dragon egg appeared in Xu Yuexian''s hands. "I clearly felt an unusually strong vitality in this dragon egg, why did the master spend thousands of years unable to hatch it." Xu Yuexian gently stroked the dragon egg and said. At this moment, the phantom of a real dragon suddenly appeared from above the golden dragon egg. The whole body is jade white, with six claws, and the dragon body contains the power of the holy sun of heaven and earth. "Ow~" Bailong Xuying roared softly at Xu Yuexian, his voice was a little weak, as if it was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. Xu Yuexian analyzed a lot of things from the roar of the white dragon just now. If it was just this dragon egg, the white dragon might never come out. Gently stretched out his hand and let the phantom disk of the white dragon lie on his hand. "The little guy who was abandoned by the dragons, I can make you change your form and be reborn in this world." "But it''s up to me, I don''t know if you want it or not." Xu Yuexian said, looking at the phantom of the white dragon in the palm of her hand. Bai Long Xuying looked at Xu Yuexian and then at the golden dragon egg not far away nodded with reluctance. Xu Yuexian nodded, then waved her hand gently. Several vines tied the golden dragon egg and dragged it into the psychic tree. Then the white dragon phantom in Xu Yuexian''s hand also rushed towards the psychic tree. At this moment, the sound of dragon roars faintly sounded above the Yinling Gate. Xu Fan''s figure appeared in the small world. He looked up at the largest light group at the top of the psychic tree, which was also the only light group on the psychic tree. "It seems that the golden dragon egg was absorbed by this psychic tree." Xu Fan said. "Master, I feel that the golden dragon egg was suppressed by the luck of heaven and earth and could not be born in this orthodox way." Xu Yuexian said beside him. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 885： princess regent "When I first got this dragon egg, my teacher had not yet reached the Mahayana period." "Looking back at this dragon egg, my teacher has become the supreme of Mahayana, and I can vaguely feel it." "The fate of heaven and earth is overwhelmed, I don''t know if this dragon beast is a blessing or a curse." Xu Fan looked up at the light group and said. This is a small problem for Xu Fan. The two gangsters are accepted more than the protagonist. It makes no sense. The dragon beast that looks more troublesome is not accepted. "Grapes, decompose 100,000 immortal jades, and put the energy of immortal spirits into this small world. This dragon beast seems to have a great appetite." Xu Fan said after feeling the speed at which the light group absorbed immortal spirit energy. "Follow the master." Grape''s voice sounded. "Wait for the dragon beast to be born, don''t take it out of the small world first, I want to block the causal lines on him first." Xu Fan said. "Understood Master." "By the way, the Heavenly Pregnant Beast you want, your two nephews, have already been caught in the small and medium thousand world, and are currently on their way back." "I caught it. I''m thinking of going for a run again in a while." Xu Yuexian said in surprise. Although she now has a psychic tree, the beast of pregnancy is just as important to her. "When you come back, you have to reward your two nephews well." "In order to help you catch the beast, they spent 10 years in the small world." Xu Fan said with a smile. "When they come back, I will definitely thank them." Xu Yuexian said, if there were no good things to reward these two nephews before, now she has. Xu Fan nodded, then turned into aura and dissipated in this small world. At this time, a stream of pure fairy spirit gushed out from all directions in the small world. Then it condensed towards the psychic tree and the largest light group. On the 100,000-mile giant lake, Xu Fan found his good brother who was fishing. "In the past 100 years, Brother Xu has been much more diligent than before, and the number of times he came to me to fish was very small." "Brother Xu is tired for the sake of the sect." Wang Yulun, who was fishing, handed over a glass of juice and said. The star beside Wang Yulun was holding a bucket of juice and drinking wildly. It''s like just realizing the freedom of beverages. "Uncle Xu is here, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xing squinted and smiled. "You should feel it, I have been upgrading our entire sect recently." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Decades ago, I felt that there was a very powerful thing under the sect, was it refined by Uncle Xu?" Xing raised his head and said. "That is the core of the sect, and it will be more powerful when he activates it." Xu Fan took out the fishing rod from the space ring, sat on the fishing seat next to Wang Yulun, and began to fish. "What have you gained recently~" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Most of them are cultivation medicine pills and inheritance exercises, and there are also a few Taoist magic weapons." "There are some of the inheritance exercises that are quite miraculous. Brother Xu can take a look." Wang Yulun took out a few jade plates. Xu Fan took a look and his expression became strange. "Hundred Lines of Beast Art, Tongyang Power Art, Sixteen Transformation Yin Beast Art, Suoyang Ruyi Divine Art..." "It''s also possible, but there is no normal practice." Xu Fan laughed. "However, the Dao Law contained in the inheritance of these exercises is still worth studying." "The power is not bad. Let the grapes put these inheritance exercises in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion later." Xu Fan said, hooking the bait and swinging to start fishing. "Brother Xu." Wang Yulun who was fishing suddenly called out. "What''s wrong?" "I dreamed of my wife in my previous life." Wang Yulun said softly. "Is that the one I met back then?" Xu Fan said in a daze, he remembered the past, but it took him a thousand years of life to get his good brother back. "No, it''s the other one." Wang Yulun said with some annoyance, it seems that he often encounters this kind of thing, which is very painful for a single-minded person. "Tell me about it quickly!" Xu Fan put on a melon-eating expression, and was still a little excited in his heart. "The wife I dreamed of was the regent princess of the Yixian Dynasty." "My brother-in-law is the master of the Immortal Dynasty. In my dream, I felt that the Immortal Dynasty was very powerful." "My brother-in-law is charging ahead, and the eldest princess regent handles internal affairs in the rear, occupying a large world, countless middle worlds, and the luck of all worlds, which is indestructible and indestructible." "Although it was just a dream, I somehow felt that the immortal dynasty still existed." Wang Yulun recalled. "What is the name of Xian Dynasty?" Xu Fan asked. "Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, and in my last dream, I seemed to feel that the eldest princess felt my existence." Wang Yulun said, with some helplessness in his expression. "Great Zhou Xianchao, I have the opportunity to ask you." "Your life is getting more and more ups and downs. I feel like I can''t hold back now." Xu Fan put a hand on his good brother''s shoulder. At that time, with the beating and sometimes quiet life, Xu Fan felt that his cultivation realm could not be suppressed at present. "Have you told your siblings about this?" Xu Fan asked again. "Speaking of which, I''ve been married and married for so many years, and Qian''er has also seen it now. This kind of situation is not what I want. Qian''er will let me go with the flow." "There is really a great past wife who came to the door, explained the situation, and let her make a choice." Wang Yulun said. "Then why do you still look sullen~" "Qian''er understands and understands. I have to be angry. I haven''t been home for a long time." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "Your destiny, it''s better to confess in advance, or there will be times when the brothers can''t cover you." Xu Fan said. He wasn''t joking, he really couldn''t hold back the fate of a good brother. "Brother Xu, if you want to comfort me, just hang out with me here for a while." "I feel that after flying to the Immortal Realm, I may not have such a peaceful life." Wang Yulun said. "Don''t worry, with me here, no one can disturb your life like this." Just kidding, good brothers are the first to be protected by the serial number of the Yinling Gate. "Thank you Brother Xu~" In the end, the two of them caught the fish quietly It''s a pity that when I first met, my strength was low, and I couldn''t see the rarity of your fate, otherwise..." Xu Fan said with a pity. "Brother Xu, don''t say it, even if I knew at the beginning, my favorite is Qian''er." Wang Yulun said affectionately. "Big love~" Xu Fan sighed with emotion. Just as the two were talking, Wang Yulun''s fish hook sank, and a spirit bead fell directly. "This is the Sky Magic Pearl. It''s used to record things. I''ve seen it in the fairy world." Xu Fan said that he took the Sky Magic Bead and played the content in it. A huge light curtain appeared in front of the two of them. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 886： Daishu Sencho A super-giant light curtain unfolded, and in front of the two of them was a huge immortal army in the star field. Under the leadership of a man wearing a dragon-patterned armor, he fought in the immortal worlds. The Dragon Clan, Spirit Clan, Tianyuan, Gods and Demons, and various familiar races in the Three Thousand Great World have almost all fought with this army. "Brother Xu, are the leaders of the army who are leading the way the Daluo Saints?" Wang Yulun exclaimed, because he saw those Daluo Saints who entered the long river of time to resurrect the dead soldiers after the war. "It may be higher than the realm of Daluo Saint," Xu Fan said. This human army, which fought against all major races, seemed to have achieved its purpose, and returned to their hometown, fairyland, under the leadership of the man in the dragon-patterned armor. In the huge and deep star field, a huge fairy ship like a small world is neatly arranged. Under the leadership of the first super-giant dragon boat like the Zhongqian World, it quickly sailed to a certain place in the star field. Where the dragon boat passed, there was a huge fairy spirit, which condensed into a tunnel for the fairy ship to follow quickly. After sailing for an unknown time, the dragon boat began to slow down and docked on a super-giant platform. All the immortal ships docked on the platform in an orderly manner, and then a large number of troops poured out from the immortal ships and quickly lined up on the super-giant platform. There are hundreds of millions at a glance. All the soldiers of the Xian Dynasty army looked at the dragon boat with their eyes frantically. "My God, any soldier has the peak cultivation of the True Immortal Stage!" Wang Yulun was so shocked that he didn''t know how to express it. "If you look more closely, their fairy artifacts are all complete sets." Xu Fan was also shocked, but then he looked at the good brothers beside him. The huge scene in the light curtain continued, just after all the army formations were completed. Led by a huge man in battle armor, they all shouted. "The Great Zhou Dynasty is immortal!" "Dragon Emperor, Megatron all worlds!" At this moment, the screen turned, and at the center of the huge platform, there was a tall woman wearing a scarlet nine-phoenix robe. A pair of eyes contained supreme majesty, as if the heaven and the earth had surrendered to her feet. Those eyes that contained supreme majesty looked at the highest point of the dragon boat with relief at this time. The dragon-patterned armored man walked out of the steps condensed by the laws of the Starfield Avenue. She looked at the woman in the center of the huge platform with joy. "Sister, I''m back~" The tone is kind, like a child who has been playing wildly for a day and calls his mother home, I am hungry. "Your Majesty is fighting for the Immortal Dynasty. It''s been a long journey." The woman smiled and arranged the appearance of the man in the dragon-patterned armor. "It''s the hardest thing for my sister to sit in the back." The dragon-patterned armored man laughed. "Let''s go back to Dazhou Immortal Realm first, the soldiers who fought with you are still waiting for your reward." "Yes." Finally, the man in the dragon-marked armor looked at the guard beside him. "Every department returns to Dazhou Xianjie in order, and the avenue Sendai gathers~" The voice of the guards spread all over the platform. At this point, the light curtain disappeared, and the Phantom Spirit Orb lost its spiritual power. The two have not been calm for a long time, and in their minds, there are still flashes, the appearance of this army fighting in all directions. "Yu Lun, it has to be you!" "I originally thought that Xiang Chi''s father-in-law is powerful enough to have a Daluo saint, but I never imagined that you would directly overtake your son so that you can''t even touch the shadow." Xu Fan patted his brother''s shoulder excitedly. said. "Brother Xu, I can be sure that the woman is my wife in a previous life, and the voice and appearance in the dream are the same as before." Wang Yulun doesn''t know how he feels now, since he was the woman''s husband in his previous life. How good you have to be in your previous life to be worthy of it. "That''s right, let''s go to Immortal Realm in the future and find out where Da Zhou Immortal Realm is." "When the Hidden Spirit Sect really encountered the disaster of annihilation, I took the sect to join you in the Great Zhou Immortal Realm." Xu Fan said jokingly. "Brother Xu, stop joking, I''m just a scum who is not even a true immortal. How can I be worthy of the eldest princess, the regent of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty." Wang Yulun shook his head and said, compared to climbing the eldest princess. Rich, he still likes to live a reclusive life with his Qian''er. "Don''t be discouraged, things are developing slowly. After taking refuge in the past, with the strength of the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty, the pile can pile you up to the Great Luo Saint." "At that time, you will be the most powerful consort of the Great Zhou Xianchao." Xu Fan said hehe. "Brother Xu, don''t make fun of me, it''s better to let this kind of thing take its course~" Wang Yulun said in a very flat tone. "Think about what happened next. If you really want to meet this eldest princess in the future, what are you going to do?" Xu Fan said sternly. Wang Yulun nodded. At this time, Xing, who was madly showing off his juice just now, suddenly raised his head and said something. "I seem to have seen this woman before, it seems that my mother brought me to see it together." "This woman originally wanted to make us a protector of the country, but my mother refused, but she still received a reward." Xing frowned, trying to recall. "Then what?" Both of them looked at the star. "My mother told me after I left, let me remember this place, and when I''m bored for a long time in the future, I can be a divine beast in this fairy dynasty for a while." Xing finally remembered. "Then do you know where the Great Zhou Immortal Realm is?" Xu Fan asked. "I don''t know, I guess I won''t know until I grow up a bit." Xing said, holding up another bucket of juice, and started a ton! Ton! Ton! The two glanced at the juice-free star, turned their heads and began to fish again. "Yu Lun, have you considered having more children?" "I have a trace of the origin of the fertility avenue here, so that it will not be a problem for you to have thousands of children in the future." Xu Fan said suddenly. With such excellent genes, it is a bit of a waste to have only three children. "I thought about it before and gave up after trying for a while without getting pregnant," Wang Yulun said. "Then do you still want it?" "No, just leave it like this~" "Xiang Chi and Xing resigned like this In fact, I am responsible." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "What responsibility do you have? Aside from the identities of the two daughters-in-law, they are all combined because of true love." "You love me, but at most the woman''s power is a little longer, and we are not weak!" Xu Fan said, "But in the end, it''s a bit weaker. Whether it''s the mortal world or the world of cultivating immortals, it all pays attention to being a matchmaker." "I''m not a good father. After I meet true love, I will be praised by others." Wang Yulun said helplessly. "Don''t think so, you are my brother Xu Fan, and the whole sect is your backing." "In the future, the Hidden Spirit Sect will only get stronger and stronger. Those who once made them think that they are high climbers are standing on the top of the fairy world." Xu Fan''s tone was full of confidence. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 887： Raisins For his good brother, Xu Fan worked as a psychology teacher for a day and took a good lesson. In the underground space, Xu Fan stood in front of the core of Yinling Island, feeling the powerful energy contained in it, and couldn''t help feeling emotional. "Now that you have the capital to fight against Jinxian, you can stabilize it for a while. After the entire Yinling Island is successfully refined, it will be the day when you will fully activate." The core of the entire Yinling Island is a large ball of yin and yang opposed to each other with a diameter of thousands of feet, like a round three-dimensional gossip. Countless immortal texts flickered on the black and white sphere. Upon closer inspection, these celestial texts condensed into chains, revolving around the black and white sphere. A cloud of sapphire-colored spiritual mist rose from Xu Fan''s hand, which was the source of Xu Fan''s remaining will of heaven. Xu Fan''s other hand gently held it, and a small fairy magic weapon appeared in the palm of his hand. The grapes that were being observed secretly, saw the spiritual device in Xu Fan''s hand, and suddenly understood, what does the heartache of mortals feel like? Why does the master come to this, doesn''t he love grapes anymore~ "Grape, this will be your younger brother from now on, and I will be named Tizi." "In the future, the two of you brothers will love each other." Xu Fan put the source of the will of heaven into the fairy weapon. At this moment, the immortal artifact Lingzhi named Tizi finished the journey that the grapes took thousands of years to travel. Although it is slightly weaker than Grape in terms of logic and computing power, but one step across this state, you will make Grape envy and jealous. "In the future, Tizi will be in charge of the core operation of Yinling Island, and you can help manage other affairs of the sect with peace of mind." After the fusion of the source of the will of the day and the immortal artifact, it became a single raisin-shaped immortal artifact. Xu Fan threw it lightly, and the fairy fell into the core of black and white. At this moment, the entire Hidden Spirit Island seemed to have life. The originally static black and white relative core began to move slowly. "Master, this will result in a waste of Grape''s computing power, please arrange some tasks for Grape." Grape volunteered. In the past, Grape thought that the owner was just talking about it, but he didn''t expect that this time he really got a younger brother for him. "Then you can optimize the cost of the true fairy puppet." "According to the low cost, high combat power, and convenient control, there must be a group of puppets to support the facade after arriving in the fairyland." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "According to the master, the plan has been established and is being deduced according to the relevant data in the database." Hearing the voice of grapes, Xu Fan nodded. The reason why Xu Fan made a younger brother for Grape is because Grape has reached a limit at this stage, and it takes a lot of resources to be promoted again. So instead of doing this, it would be more cost-effective to build a spiritual fairy device that is similar to grapes, even if it is slightly inferior to grapes. "By the way, how are the 10,000 four-armed demons who support the facade?" Speaking of the facade, Xu Fan thought of the group of four-armed demons. "In the cultivation of inclined resources, there are currently twenty-five four-armed demons in the Mahayana period." Grape reported. Now in the demon department, all the demon clans envy the four-armed demon clan who recently joined the sect. There are fewer tasks and more resources, and the key is that there is a body training method that the Great Elder personally deduces. "Constantly 10,000 four-armed demon guards, and equip them with a complete set of Taoist weapons. You design this yourself. The more powerful the better." "In addition, let the four-armed demons be formed in the sect, the family will multiply, and a group of four-armed demons will be cultivated since childhood, and the outstanding ones can enter the four-armed demon guard." "According to the master." In a dojo in the Demon Ministry, two sturdy figures were colliding. The leader of the four-armed demon clan and Xiong Li were sparring with each other. The four-armed demons and Yinlingmen disciples who fought from the outside of the dojo were all amazed. The fluctuations caused by the fist-to-fist collision almost couldn''t stand the highest-grade protective shield that came with the dojo. Four-armed Tianluo directly punched Xiong Li''s chin into the sky. Then the figure appeared in the sky, and the four-armed fist slammed Xiong Li to the ground with all his strength. "Boom~" A large pit appeared on the dojo reinforced by the formation, and Xiong Li''s Five Elements Golden Body was smashed to pieces. Four-armed Tianluo stood at the edge of the big pit and looked at Xiong Li, and asked calmly, "Are you still coming?" He used to have a contempt for this Xiong Li, who would take the initiative to come and be abused every once in a while, but with the progress of Xiong Li during this period of time, Four Arms Tianluo put away his contempt. "Happy, really happy!" Xiong Li laughed and got up and said. Even Xiong Li didn''t think that the biggest beneficiary after the four-armed demons entered the Hidden Spirit Gate was actually him. In the past, the body-refining juniors of the sect were not enough for him to play with one hand, and the juniors with the same strength often spar with each other, which is not interesting. Therefore, Xiong Li has always wanted to find a strong person who can train the first body. It is best to have a higher strength than him, so that he can better train his body. "Come on, let''s continue!" Xiong Li said indomitably, golden light emerged from his body again, condensing into a golden body with five elements. "Then continue~" Four-armed Tianluo said indifferently, and four-armed ghosts began to appear behind him. Although Xiong Li''s progress is fast, it has not yet reached the level of his surprise. The two humanoid Gundams collided again. "It''s fortunate that I didn''t learn to train the body at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be so painful to be beaten like this every day." A disciple of the Five Elements Daoist lineage said with emotion as he watched the scene of sparring in the dojo. "Don''t just look at being beaten, there are times when you beat others." "With the golden body of the body training method, carrying the magical power of the Five Elements Dao method, you should punch someone directly in the face. Thinking about it is also very refreshing." The disciple in the body training one next to him said. "Don''t say it, there is a little feeling that you switched to the first body because of this?" The disciple of the Five Elements Dao Fa line asked curiously. "No, I was caught by Senior Brother~" The disciple in the first body training looked at the muscles of his body and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. At the beginning, he also longed to become a sword cultivator who holds the sword and pulls the sky At this time, a roar suddenly came from the dojo, and a light broke through the dojo shield, flew into the sky, and turned into a ray of light. The meteor disappeared. The four-armed Tianluo in the dojo looked at his hands and couldn''t help but patted each other. What are you doing with so much power? What if you make a mistake with this sect disciple? At this time, Wang Yulun, who was fishing on the 100,000-mile lake, looked a little puzzled by the star that suddenly jumped up from the dirt road. "There was a disciple who was about to smash our spirit boat just now. I''ll give him another place." Xing Tiao said, looking into the distance and admiring his masterpiece. "You''re not going to beat the disciples just now!" Wang Yulun said anxiously, but he knew the strength of his daughter-in-law. In the whole sect, except for Big Brother Xu, it is estimated that no one can take a punch from her. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 888： Obstruction of the Compass of Fortune It was three days later when Xiong Li returned to the sect. "Grape, help me open a teleportation array to the Holy Medicine Hot Spring Holy Land." Xiong Li said weakly. Although there was no danger on the way back, in the end he was punched and his injuries were somewhat serious. Although it didn''t hurt the source, it was a huge drain on the mind and spirit, so he urgently needed a rest. A flash of light appeared in front of Xiong Li, and began to draw a teleportation array like a pen tip. After completing the teleportation formation, Xiong Li stepped in impatiently. The Holy Medicine Hot Spring Holy Land was established by the Yuguang Rabbit Clan in the Yinling Gate. Although it bears the name of the Holy Land, it is not much different from the previous sanatorium. It''s just that the holy medicine hot spring is more suitable for healing and recuperating. An independent small world of more than 100 square meters, surrounded by picturesque scenery, there is a holy medicine hot spring in the center. Xiong Li unloaded his equipment, stepped into the hot spring, and let out a sigh of relief. "I don''t need to send Yutu to give me physical therapy, just let me rest here for a while." Xiong Li said. "Understood~" A clear and soft voice sounded. At this moment, the magic weapon of communication rang. "Connected~" Xiong Li didn''t bother to check who wanted to talk to him. "Xiong Li, are you alright?" Wang Yulun''s concerned voice sounded in the communicator. "Thank you elder for your concern, there is no serious problem." Xiong Li''s tone was still a little weak. "I didn''t see it at that time. If I found out earlier, I would have stopped Xingxing." Wang Yulun''s tone was a little apologetic. "It''s alright, it''s alright, I''m the main body cultivator. Although that punch is strong, I can still stand it." Xiong Li said with a smile. A small teleportation formation appeared beside Xiong Li. A small jade bottle emerged from the teleportation array. "This is the inner holy pill, the holy medicine to heal internal injuries." Xiong Li took down the bottle of holy elixir from the teleportation array. "You''re welcome, elder, in fact, you can take a rest." Xiong Li said embarrassedly, he opened a bottle and took a look, still full of ten inner holy pills. This thing can not only heal internal injuries, but also improve the body training method a little. It is a rare healing medicine for him. "Just treat me as an apology for Xing." Wang Yulun said apologetically. "It''s going to cost the elders." After being polite, the two hung up the call. In the underground space, Grape is synchronizing the database with Raisin. At this time, Tizi was like a babbling child, calling out to Brother Portugal and asking various questions. "Brother Grape, why do you want to synchronize the database with me?" "What is this information for?" "When will the master come to see us?" Grape looked at this little guy who was just born and couldn''t help but feel a little envious. I have worked hard to develop with my master for so many years, and I have worked so hard to develop to this point. Back then, its main bearing unit was still made of soul iron. This little guy is good. He started out as a fairy weapon. With the rise of his master, he might become an innate spiritual treasure. "Master made you the tool spirit at the core of the entire Yinling Island. This is because of you. Your birth was born for the entire Yinling Island." "You must be very careful, not the slightest mistake is allowed," Grape said. "I know~" Tizi said. "Okay, let me tell you about the important things to follow with the master." Grape then started syncing his private database with Raisin. It''s all about Xu Fan''s personal habits, not in the big database. While the two Zhilings were talking, Xu Fan also appeared at the core of Yinling Island. "Master, now the grapes have been completely synchronized with the database and are being digested and absorbed." Grape''s voice sounded. "Hello, master." Tizi''s somewhat shy voice sounded. "Learn from your brother Grape in the future." Xu Fan nodded and said. "According to the master." Xu Fan optimized the core array at the core and returned to the small courtyard. In the pavilion of the small courtyard, Xu Fan took a sip of Tianbinghua tea. "It''s cold and cold, with a hint of sweetness, not bad." Xu Fan put down the teacup and said with a smile. "Senior Menghua has told his disciples several times that he would like to invite the master to visit the fairyland of reincarnation." "I don''t know when the master will go to Samsara to answer the appointment." Li Xingci asked with a smile while making tea for Xu Fan. "Don''t go, as soon as the teacher goes to the outside world, I feel like someone is staring at me." "When a teacher usually feels this way, the person staring at the teacher must be a terrifying existence." Xu Fan shook his head and said. The background of the female dragon is too deep, Xu Fan does not recommend making friends, but if it is too ambiguous, it is easy to cause problems. Besides, Xu Fan didn''t have much affection for the Dragon Clan. "Teacher will reply to her when she goes to Samsara again." Li Xingci said regretfully. "You put it another way, saying that the teacher is in retreat recently." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Ok~" After Li Xingci left, Xu Fan looked at Xiong Er Yunduo in the sky and fell into contemplation. The closer he got to the ascension of the sect, the more ominous he felt. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and a star field map centered on Feiyu Realm appeared over the small courtyard. The more he looked at the map, the more he felt that something was wrong. He gently stretched out his hand and drew a path map from Feiyu Realm to Muyuan Immortal Realm. But his fingers were not far from the Feather Realm when he was blocked by an invisible force. The more you push past that point, the greater the resistance becomes. A compass of fate appeared behind Xu Fan, a line of cause and effect that was almost invisible, connecting Xu Fan and projecting into the void. With the appearance of the compass of destiny, the merit and luck of Xu Fan was consumed at an alarming rate. Xu Fan quickly dispersed the destiny compass behind him and the star map in the sky, feeling a little distressed about the merit and luck contained in him. "It seems that this journey is not very safe." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "After the upgrade of the whole Hidden Spirit Island, I am no longer afraid of the ordinary golden immortal, and it must have surpassed the threat level of the golden immortal by being able to manifest the power of destiny to stop me." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "At that time, predict the route when you set off. If you can''t do it, you will tie your disciples and grandchildren by your side. When you are in danger, you can directly open the door of the large ascension and go straight to the fairyland." "The big deal is that I will work for my disciple and grandson for a whileXu Fan has thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. At this time, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji are here to collect the reward. You need to preach alone for ten days." As soon as Grape finished speaking, Xu Yuexian''s message came. "Master, can you change ten days into one month for my sake?" Xu Yuexian pleaded. "It just happens that I have nothing to do recently, just one month a month." Xu Fan replied with a smile, it''s not a loss for his good disciple Sun Duo to teach for a while. "Let them go to the No. 3 small dojo on the main peak to wait for me." Xu Fan ordered. The main peak is divided into large and small dojos. The top 10 small dojos are all made by Xu Fan with Dao scriptures, which are extremely suitable for cultivation and preaching. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 889： Menghuas request At the main peak No. 3 small dojo, Xu Fan looked at his two good disciples and grandchildren with a kind expression on his face. "Meet the master." Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji said excitedly. You must know that in the small dojo before No. 5 of the main peak, the top 1000 disciples with excellent performance only have a place every three years, and each time is only 10 days. The two of them accepted the teachings of their ancestors here, which is equivalent to one person buying three places for free, which of course made them excited. "Get up." Xu Fan said with a smile, his eyes still carefully looking at the two disciples and grandchildren. "That''s right, you''ve all made great progress in this period of time. When you reach this level, there''s actually nothing to teach you in this world." "So this month, this master will smooth out the road for you in the future." Xu Fan looked at his two disciples and grandchildren and said. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji nodded abruptly. Isn''t that what they want to hear here? "First of all, let''s talk about your fellow kendo practitioners. Although the branches are different, they are still in the same line." "Then let''s start with the sword formation~" As Xu Fan said, the entire dojo began to change. Stars all over the sky appeared on the dojo, exuding a sense of the sky. Then there was endless sword intent, which came from God. "Watch the changes between the stars." When the two were addicted to the sword intent between the stars, Xu Fan reminded him. He was afraid that these two stinky boys would fall into a state of epiphany and waste this month. The two hurriedly woke up from their addiction and began to seriously watch the evolution of the stars in the sky. "Three thousand avenues, endless side paths." "The one who gets one of them can become a golden immortal at the end of his practice, and the great road can become a saint of Da Luo." With Xu Fan''s voice, the two opened up a new world. A month passed quickly, but the two people who heard the sermon in Dojo No. 3 changed a lot. Both of them exuded a strong spiritual pressure, and there was an expression on their faces that was holding back shit. The feeling of wanting to release but not daring to make Xu Fan feel quite funny. Two small teleportation formations emerged from the void. "The land of tribulation has been prepared for you, hurry up and go." "In the future, concentration will have to be practiced. I can''t hold back this feeling. How can I become the supreme way in the future." Xu Fan said leisurely with a smile. After the two bid farewell to Xu Fan, they hurriedly set foot on their own teleportation formation. When the two disappeared, Xu Fan smiled and shook his head. He also wanted to reminisce about the old days with his Feiyu disciple Sun, and talk about what was in his heart. "Master, the Great Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect has been waiting for two days for the visit." Grape''s voice sounded. "Why is this guy here, please come to the Welcome Hall." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." In the welcoming hall, the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was drinking tea. "The Great Elder has not yet reached the age of ascension, right?" Xu Fan asked curiously. This time, the purpose of the Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect was to say goodbye to Xu Fan. "Thousand spirits are promoted to the invincible realm, and it just so happens that the sect on the other side of the fairyland is also short of people." "Now that the Immortal Cultivation Realm is stable, there is no point in spending time here. It''s better to fly up to the Immortal Realm ahead of time," said the Grand Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect. "Also, staying in a realm for a long time is not conducive to cultivation. It is better to fly to the immortal world as soon as possible." Xu Fan nodded and said. "The main purpose of my coming here to see the Great Elder is this." A star field compass appeared in the hands of the Supreme Elder. "I heard that the Great Elder wants to smuggle from the Star Territory to the Immortal Realm. It happens that my sect has a senior in the Immortal Realm who often wanders in the Star Territory." "This is a map of the star field recorded where he went, which marked many places of danger and disaster. I only thought of this thing after thinking of the Great Elder some time ago." "Elder, I hope to help you." The Grand Elder of Qianlingzong said with a sincere expression. Xu Fan found the lucky compass and said thank you. When he left, Xu Fan personally sent it to the door, and he remembered this favor in his heart. After returning to the small courtyard, Xu Fan looked at the star field compass in his hand and gently input spiritual power to open it. Subsequently, a star field map centered on Muyuan Xianjie appeared in the sky, and the location of Feiyu Realm was also marked in the star map. Xu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little fortunate when he saw two dangerous places that were separated from each other. "If this guy really breaks in, it''s really hard to teach Da Luo Saint." "There are five places in the territory of the giant beasts in the star field of the Jinxian level, and there are eight places where Jinxian can''t be saved." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, he had never felt that there was such a thing in the star field before. much danger. "Grape, take the data in this star map into account, and then re-plan the route." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." In the underground space, Xu Fan joined the refining team. "Why don''t you rest for a while?" The No. 2 clone next to him asked with a smile. "There''s no place to rest, upgrade the Yinling Island as soon as possible, and go fishing in the fairyland as soon as possible." Xu Fan said. "Haha, it''s rare for you to have such an awareness." Clone No. 1 laughed and threw a jade slip at Xu Fan. "This is what I thought of by accident. It can double the speed of Zongmen''s navigation in the star field. It only needs to change the external guardian circle." Clone No. 1 said. Xu Fan took the jade slip and looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help but praised and said, "Amazing!" "Blessing this space formation, Yinling Island''s speed is not only faster, but also can jump in extreme space to escape danger when encountering a critical situation." "No. 1 did a good job, I want to reward you, what do you want?" Xu Fan''s tone was a little excited. "Does my apprentice who only knows how to forge irons?" "Teach him when you have nothing to do. I haven''t done my master''s responsibility when I received him from the Yinling Sect, and I haven''t taught him well." "It can be regarded as your named disciple anyway, just give some pointers when you have nothing to do." Clone No. 1 said. "That''s all, nothing else?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Then No. 2 and I want to rest for decades, but you agree." No. 1''s clone squinted at Xu Fan and said. "Haha, isn''t it just a disciple, it''s a piece of cake." Xu Fan said quickly with a smile. You can do anything now, as long as you don''t delay the progress of the project. Avatar No. 1 rolled his eyes at Xu Fan and began his life of refining tools while watching dramas. "After we set off from Yinling Island, you can rest." Xu Fan comforted. As a result, No. 1 and No. 2 shared the same blank eyes. At this time, in the world of reincarnation, Li Xingci looked at Menghua in front of him with an embarrassed expression. "Senior, my master is in retreat, you still don''t want to go back with me." Li Xingci said helplessly. "It''s okay, isn''t Wan Dao a great elder of a sect?" "I''ll go back with you and go to the head office of your sect." Meng Hua looked at Li Xingci expectantly and said. "Senior, you know that my master and I are both from the Zhongqian world. Please forgive me for not being able to reveal the coordinates of our Zhongqian world." Li Xingci looked at Menghua and said bravely. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 890： youre too happy In the world of reincarnation, in a mysterious dragon spirit realm, a cute girl with two horns on her head is holding a three-color spiritual flower in her hand. "Aunt Mengyou, fellow Daoist Wan, why don''t you want to see me?" Meng Hua said as she picked up the three-colored flower in her hand. "The human race that can make you feel kind must not be a simple person. Reincarnation is right and wrong in the outside world, unless you major in reincarnation." "The causal disputes among his disciples are intricate, and being his master is even more difficult." "He is unwilling to come and reincarnate to the outside world, there must be his concerns." A cold voice sounded in the mysterious realm of Longling. "Is that so?" Meng Hua asked, tilting his head. "If you want to hear it, I''ll say a few more words." "And what you did just now was in vain." A tall figure appeared behind Meng Hua. "And in the future, don''t inquire about the other party''s world coordinates in the world of reincarnation. Even if the relationship is good, the other party can''t tell you." The woman behind Meng Hua said. "I see, Auntie~" Menghua said with big eyes hazy. The woman looked at her little niece and couldn''t help sighing. "Follow me back to the inner world, your father hasn''t seen you for a long time." Meng You said. "I won''t go back, otherwise he will force me to go to the Dragon Realm to see that big bad guy." Meng Hua, who was originally a little sad, said instantly angrily. "Dad is also for your own good~" "No, he is for the good of the Menglong family~" Menghua shook his head and said. "The talent of our family is to gather fortune and avoid misfortune. The reason why you want to get close to that human race is because of your talent." "Of course I know, but I''d love to have a friend too." "I know what my aunt is worried about. A friend is a friend, and it won''t turn into a love calamity." Meng Hua sighed and said, with a hint of loneliness in his eyes. Just like the top rich family daughter, lack of friendship. (I lost the joy of working at a young age~) At this moment, a huge dragon head appeared in the sky above the Dragon Spirit Realm. The dragon head looked at Meng Hua lovingly. "Menghua, you should go back to the inner world with me." The sound shook the entire Dragon Spirit Secret Realm. "It''s okay to go back, but I won''t go to the Tianlong Realm." Meng Hua looked up at the dragon head and said stubbornly. The dragon head looked at Meng Hua quietly in the sky, his eyes were very complicated. "Go back to me first, and talk about it later." "Now our Menglong family is not as good as it used to be, I..." There was something to say behind the dragon head, but he stopped abruptly. Meng Hua looked at his father with a complicated expression, and could not help but remain silent. "I''ll go back to the inner world with you." Meng Hua lowered his head and said. A trace of guilt flashed in the dragon head''s eyes, and then he was brought back to the inner world of reincarnation together with the entire dragon spirit secret realm. At this time, Xu Fan, who was refining the weapon in the underground space, suddenly sneezed. Then he met his good disciple Li Xingci. Xu Fan just glanced at Li Xingci, then turned back and began to refine the weapon. Finally, he suddenly looked at Li Xingci again, frowned and asked, "Who did you contact outside of Samsara?" "The person who passed the news in the fairy world and the senior Menghua?" Xu Fan then split up a clone to take over the work in his hands, put a hand on Li Xingci''s shoulder, and then teleported to the welcoming hall. "Master, why are you here?" Gu Xie "Am I being possessed by someone outside of Samsara?" Li Xingci asked suspiciously. "No, it''s more serious than possession." "Fellow Daoist Menghua, if I hadn''t been able to block the investigation of the will of heaven, you would have been wiped out by the will of heaven." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and said. "Hee hee, it''s boring to stay outside of Samsara, I''m thinking of playing in another place." A clear and crisp voice sounded, and a clear light emerged from Li Xingchi''s body, and then turned into a girl. "I know it''s not convenient for you to go to the outside world, so I''ll come to find you." Meng Hua said kindly, looking at Xu Fan''s expression, his face was full of questions, whether he was happy or not when he saw me. "I accompany fellow Daoists to play in this world for a while, and then fellow Daoists can return to the outside world." Xu Fan asked tentatively. He looked at the little female dragon and felt like he had run away from home, not like he came to play. child''s. "Okay~ I have been living in the inner world of reincarnation and the outside world since I was a child. This is the first time I have come to other times. Daoist friends must show me a good time." Meng Hua said happily. "Okay, during this time, I will take fellow Daoists to some interesting places to see more." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Fellow Daoist Daoist, I want to ask a question." Meng Hua said suddenly. "You ask, the two of us are friends, so don''t be so polite." Xu Fan said with a smile, he just didn''t enter the state for a long time, and now he just took the opportunity to be lazy for a while after coming out. "I am very happy to come to Zhongqian World for the first time, and later..." Before Meng Hua''s words were finished, a huge space crack like a black hole opened in the sky outside the Hidden Spirit Gate array. An invisible force instantly passed through the Hidden Spirit Gate protective formation and locked onto Meng Hua. After that, Meng Hua, who had not finished speaking, took off directly from the spot, and was taken into the crack in the space without any struggle to stay. "The little girl disturbed your sect." A voice resembling a dragon''s yin sounded. Then there was no text, and the sky returned to calm. "You''re too happy too early, the technical content of running away from home is too high, and it''s not suitable for you now." Xu Fan said with a sigh. Li Xingci stood beside Xu Fan with a look of guilt, and he was possessed by someone unsuspectingly. "The Menglong family is born to play this, you don''t have to worry." Xu Fan took out a small notebook, turned to the last page and wrote a sentence. Meng Hua''s father forced his way into the sect to get his daughter back, and forced his way into the feud of the sect, and he needed to teach him a lesson. "Senior Menghua is also a true immortal. You should be able to detect it if you are careful." "It''s the disciple who neglected his duty." "Master, please punish~" Li Xing said with a salute, he couldn''t pass his own test. "If that''s the case, then I will punish you for cleaning the steps of the main peak with your mortal body for one year." "Day trip, sunset return." Xu Fan lightly clicked, and Li Xingci was instantly sealed into a mortal state. "The meaning of returning to the mortal, the beginning of the avenue, the reincarnation turns a hundred times, and the mortal becomes the immortal." "Understand this sentence by yourself, and your eldest will come to pick you up in a while." Xu Fan disappeared after saying that Li Xingci looked at the direction where Xu Fan disappeared, and did not speak for a long time. "The apprentice made the master worry~" Not long after, Li Chufan came to the Welcome Hall. Seeing Li Xingci''s state, Li Chufan asked with concern, "Father, how did you become a mortal?" "I made a mistake, and I was punished by your ancestor and turned into mortal labor for a year." "Now take me to the steps at the foot of the main peak, and then bring me a broom and dustpan. I want to clean the steps up the mountain from the main peak." Li Xingci looked at his son and said. "There are at least a million steps on the main peak, can you sweep over it?" "Otherwise, I''ll beg for mercy with the master and let him spank you~" Li Chufan said hehe. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 891： Master, I understand The next day, Li Chufan was sealed into a mortal state with a bitter face, and accompanied Li Xingci to sweep the steps. Li Chufan took the broom and accompanied his father to sweep step by step. "Father, the master told you to sweep the floor, but not me, and it didn''t help my cultivation at all." "I''m still in the fit stage now, Dad, don''t coax me with this kind of deceiving children." Li Chufan felt a little back pain after sweeping the 1000 steps. On the contrary, it was Li Xingci, who was quietly cleaning the steps in the back little by little, and he didn''t seem tired at all. "Shut up, when you kidnapped your father, you should have thought of today." Li Xing said with a blank look at Li Chufan. "Father, I was wrong, let me go and let my mother untie my seal. It''s too painful to be a mortal." Li Chufan said with a bitter face. "You grew up in a honeypot since you were a child. As soon as you were born, someone helped you sort out your meridians and help you run Zongmen exercises." "Although there are some reasons why your aptitude is mediocre, all kinds of spiritual medicines and holy pills, heaven and earth spiritual treasures, can be regarded as supplementing your acquired aptitude." "Recently, whenever I see you, I always feel that you are missing something." "I finally figured it out now." Li Xingci put the fallen leaves on the steps into the dustpan, stood up and looked at Li Chufan and said with a smile. "What''s missing, it won''t be the experience of this kind of mortal~" Li Chufan said. "That''s right, according to your master''s words, that is, the body of a mortal, the beginning of the avenue." "I started too high since I was a child, and I have never experienced this kind of mortal life." "The Great Road is incomplete." "Back then, I worshipped under your master''s ancestor. When I was practicing Qi, it was not only cultivation, but also some mortal work." "Don''t complain, don''t give up, be patient, and finish the steps of the main peak with your father. This will help you in your future practice." Li Xingci said calmly. "Father, in order to trick me into working with you, you are enough." Li Chufan said with a pouting. He didn''t believe these nonsense. If it was helpful to his practice, the master would have let him do it when he brought him. The scene of Li Xing sweeping the steps was seen by many disciples, and the phrase "the body of a mortal man, the beginning of the avenue" was also circulated in the sect. "The body of a mortal, the beginning of the avenue." Many disciples feel that this sentence is very magical. Although they understand the meaning, they just want to explore deeper. As a result, many disciples learned from Li Xingci''s practice and began to seal themselves into the mortal state, cleaning up all parts of the sect. Or follow the puppet to do some physical work that mortals need to do. Later, Grape magically discovered that his computing power had been saved by a little bit more than usual. Although it was not as big as a grain of sand in the endless desert for him, but in the idea of ??saving a little, he began to work in Zongmen. There are some tasks that puppets need to do in the affairs hall. There are also a number of seal rings in the sect''s treasure house. After wearing them, they will be in a mortal state in this sect. In the underground space, clone number 2 asked Xu Fan with a smile. "Being in a mortal state and working, will it be helpful to practice?" "It depends on the person, but if you''ve been in a mortal state for a long time, and suddenly unlocking the seal, it will give people a sense of freshness, and it will give people a feeling of enlightenment." Xu Fan said with a smile while refining the weapon. At this time, the entire Yinling Island upgrade has been completed halfway, and the core parts have been upgraded, and the main part of the upgrade is currently the worst. "Look at how energetic the sect disciples are after they become mortals." Clone No. 1 said with a smile as he looked at the light curtain on the wall. In the light curtain, Shadow Thorn, Xiang Yun and others are following Cailing Rabbit to do farm work and maintain the growth of spiritual creatures. Cai Lingtu looked stunned at this time, not knowing what happened, and there was a panic in his eyes. Could it be that the sect doesn''t want him anymore? What are these noble disciples doing in the future? Cai Lingtu led these disciples, the more dry the heart is, the colder the heart is. When he was pruning the excess branches and leaves of a spiritual tree, he couldn''t help crying. "What''s wrong? We didn''t bully you, why are you crying?" Xiang Yun asked with a puzzled look. "I want to cry when I think that my time in the sect will not be long." "I heard that the demon world is very cruel, can some adults tell Master Grape, don''t send me to the demon world." Cai Lingtu cried in despair. "Who said we don''t want you anymore? We just want to experience the life of mortals. If we don''t rob you of your work, the grapes will not drive you away." The shadow thorn next to him said, he had just trimmed a few spirits with the Cailing rabbit. The tree is in a good mood, so the tone is very soft. Hearing this, Cai Lingtu stopped crying immediately, wiped away her tears, stood up and continued to work. "I''m about to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, and I can serve the sect for another 700 years, and even longer in the future." "Several inner disciples, come with me, and I will pass on to you the secret of my life''s work." Cai Lingtu let out a long sigh of relief as he spoke. Scared me to death, thought you were going to rob me of work. Shadowthorn Xiang Yun and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. This scene happened to be seen by Xu Fan and others who were refining the tools in the underground space. "Interesting, I almost didn''t scare the rabbit out of trouble." No. 2 clone said with a smile. "For Cailing Rabbit, the most important thing is work," Xu Fan said. Who can refuse a company that can take care of you for life? It takes care of your life, your death, your food, your drink, your practice, and your spiritual resources. If you have trouble with the sect to solve, you just need to be quiet and do what you should do well. Thinking of this, Xu Fan suddenly felt that he was too conscientious. "Grape, are the benefits of the Demon Ministry still the same as before?" Xu Fan suddenly asked, he handed over the Demon Ministry''s affairs to Grape and didn''t care much. "It''s always been like this, it hasn''t changed much." A light curtain form appeared in front of Xu Fan''s eyes, showing the welfare benefits of various races of the Demon Ministry. "Raise the benefits of Cailingtu and Feng Lanyuyan by 20%. Following the sect for such a long time, the benefits should also increase by one." "The treatment of other monsters has also increased by 10%." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan looked at the treatment of the various demon clans in the demon clan, and found that the resources consumed by the demon clan were almost negligible, and a slight increase in treatment was no big deal. "According to the master." Spring and autumn come, and a year goes by in the blink of an eye. At this time, on the steps near the top of the main peak, a man wearing a blue robe and holding a broom was cleaning the dust and dead branches nearby. Little did he know, a year was about to pass. He doesn''t remember , but Li Chufan behind him can count clearly every minute and second. "Father, your one-year mortal seal is about to be lifted." Li Chufan''s hands began to tremble when sweeping the floor. This year was really not easy for him. When the sun goes down and the sun goes down, if you are hungry in the middle, you will eat the dry food you bring. "Don''t say it, go to the top of the mountain with me to watch the sunset." After saying this, Li Xingci also finished the last step. At this time, it happened to usher in the sunset, the sky was red, and the afterglow shone on Li Xingci''s face. In an instant, a powerful aura emerged from Li Xingci. "The body of a mortal, the beginning of the avenue." "Master, I understand!" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 892： Number three When Li Xingci stood in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan, who was refining the tool, actually stopped what he was doing. Looking at his good disciple, he was a little surprised and said, "The effect of sweeping the steps for a year is so good!" "Thank you for the teacher''s teaching, so that the disciples understand the meaning of returning to the world." Li Xing said with a salute. "Get up, I just remembered it, and said casually." Then Xu Fan quickly ignited the magic fire to make up for the stopped fairy accessories. "Very good, although it can''t reach the level of the supreme realm, when it grows to the limit of Mahayana, it can reach the level of the elder Mingkong." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and said with satisfaction. The apprentices he accepted all have the potential to grow to the level of Invincible Venerables, but it is a bit difficult to go up. Unexpectedly, the first to break through his own limit turned out to be the third child. At this moment, a dragon roar rang out from the source realm, resounding throughout the Hidden Spirit Island. No. 1 and No. 2 and Li Xingci, who were refining the device, all looked in the direction of the source world. "It should be that the dragon beast was born, Xingci came to see it with me." Xu Fan said that he took over the work in his hands and took Li Xingci to appear in the source world. In the small world where the psychic tree is located, a small white dragon with a thickness of less than ten feet as thick as a human arm is happily revolving around the psychic tree. The whole small world resounded from time to time with the sound of milky dragon roars. Xu Yuexian sat not far away, watching this scene with a smile. The psychic tree is her external incarnation, and this little white dragon was bred out of the psychic tree, so she is the owner of the little dragon. "What name should I name it?" Xu Yuexian said with a smile as he looked into the distance, the little white dragon who was in the sky. "It''s better to call it a white loach, it looks very smooth to me." Xu Fan''s voice sounded from behind Xu Yuexian. "Master and junior brother, you are here." Xu Yuexian said in welcome. "The dragon roar just now spread throughout the entire Yinling Island, so of course I have to come and take a look." Xu Fan said, waving his hand lightly. A small white dragon controlled by a gentle force swam in front of them. Xiao Bailong looked at Xu Fan and Li Xingci with a kindness in his eyes. Because they felt the breath of motherhood from them. "Ow~" Xiao Bailong called out softly, as if greeting the two of them. "It seems that this little white dragon has no previous memory." Xu Fan said. In his opinion, this is a good phenomenon. There is no previous memory and a lot of trouble. "Although this is a good thing, the inherited memory belonging to the White Dragon family seems to have become incomplete." Xu Yuexian said. "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it, just have talent." Xu Fan said indifferently. Xiaobailong saw the two people talking, and he wrapped himself around Xu Yuexian''s arm without paying attention. "What name are you going to name him?" Xu Fan asked. "How about Bai Ling, Bai Ling is a female dragon, and it''s too ugly to be called Bai Loach." Xu Yuexian said while touching the little white dragon wrapped around her arm. "Is it a female dragon?" Xu Fan looked at the little white dragon curiously, and suddenly remembered a question in his heart in his previous life, that is, where does the real dragon''s little brother grow? Too bad it can''t be verified now. Xu Yuexian nodded. "Then call it Bai Ling, the name is very worthy." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan took over the little white dragon from Xu Yuexian, and then carefully investigated it. "Inherited memory, 80% less, maybe because the time in the egg is too long, the true spirit is somewhat annihilated." "The talent and aptitude of the dragon family are still there, and the rest are small problems." "It''s just a pity that this little white dragon can''t be brought out in an open and honest manner for a while." "As soon as it appears, it will attract the attention of the Dragon Clan," Xu Fan said. "That''s really a pity. When the dragon clan grew up, it was the top combat power of the same realm." Li Xingci said with a pity. Xu Yuexian also had some regrets in her eyes, but when the little white dragon was born, she had already thought of the current result. "Not yet, wait until she ascends to the Immortal Realm, and I will refine a few fairy artifacts for her, so that she can be transformed from a white dragon into an ancient alien species, a nine-land white flooded dragon." "It just so happens that the white dragon clan is somewhat similar to the nine-land white flood dragon. They are practicing the exercises I deduced, and even if the dragon clan Da Luo is present, they can''t tell the difference." Xu Fan said confidently. He has just found the inheritance exercises of their family from Xiao Bailong''s inheritance memory. As long as this is the foundation, it is very easy to deduce other exercises. "I''m going to trouble the master again." Xu Yuexian waved at the psychic tree, and a golden aura shot out from the tree and condensed into her hand. "Master, this is the embryo of the psychic tree clone. The psychic tree can only produce three in a lifetime. As long as you put a trace of the soul source into it, you can breed clones in the psychic tree." Xu Yuexian said. "Since there are such good things!" Xu Fan said in surprise. It''s not that he doesn''t have avatar magical powers, but if he wants to separate avatars like No. 1 and No. 2, he needs to consume a lot of his soul source. If this thing is separated too much, it will easily affect his own foundation. Even if he has such an extreme talent, he cannot repair this against the sky. Now with this clone embryo, this can separate a perfect clone. "This is also what I learned after a period of time after I released the spiritual wisdom in the psychic tree. At that time, the master was refining the weapon, so I will talk about it later." Xu Yuexian said and put the golden aura in his hand into Xu Fan''s hand. "It takes a lot of fairy energy and time to conceive a clone. This is because the apprentice is very poor, so he can''t help the master." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Haha, just leave this to me." Xu Fan said nonchalantly, looking at the cloned embryo in his hand. He injected a trace of the soul source breath into the clone embryo, and put the clone embryo back into the psychic tree. At the top of the huge psychic tree, a golden light suddenly appeared. In that golden light, there was a little man like Xu Fan lying softly in it, like a baby in a mother''s womb. "Grape, the time is accelerated by 10,000 years, regardless of the cost to inject the energy of the fairy, as much as the psychic tree can absorb." Xu Fan said. "Yes." Grape''s voice sounded. Half a year later, in the underground space, a new Xu Fan clone was ushered in. No. 1 and No. 2 can first look at their new partner with sympathy. Then he looked at Xu Fan with the eyes of your real dog. "After the 3rd, it''s my combat clone, and I''ll help you refine your weapons when I have nothing to do." Xu Fan said. The No. 3 clone walked to the station prepared for him with a blank expression, and began to refine the general fairy accessories. This is the kind of work that only a master refining master can do. Looking at the expressions of No. 1 and No. 2, Xu Fan explained with a smile: "He is a clone of the future combat power, so he did not give birth to a spiritual intelligence different from the main body." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 893： encryption array "This avatar can have a few percent of your combat power, so you pay so much attention to it." No. 1 avatar asked suspiciously. "With 90% of my combat power, if I''m a little bit unwieldy with him, I might be abused." Xu Fan said haha. "Ninety percent of the combat power! The main body, your avatar, is not separated from the origin of the soul, right?" said the No. 2 avatar. Xu Fan told him about the strangeness of the psychic tree. "So we will have two more brothers in the future~" Clone No. 2 said, touching his chin, he just finished refining a fairy accessory, just in no hurry. "You think too much, the next one will have to wait a million years." "And one person can only use it once." "The psychic tree is one in its infancy, one in its maturity, and one in its peak." Xu Fan explained. "Does the other psychic tree in the Middle Thousand World have such talent?" Clone No. 1 asked next to him. "No, this buff can get you stuck." "With No. 3, the overall upgrade speed of Yinling Island will also be accelerated. Let''s work hard and strive to complete the upgrade of Yinling Island within a hundred years." Xu Fan said. "That''s ok, go to Immortal Realm early, and you can advance to a higher level," said Clone No. 1. Then in the underground space, Xu Fan and the other three clones started working overtime to upgrade the Yinling Island. Yunqiu Xianyu, a tea house in a big city. Wang Xiangchi is drinking tea with a man. "Senior brother, our master has another clone, and we can meet in another hundred years." The man said with a smile. Since Li Xingci was promoted to the realm of the Invincible Venerable, he can possess the body of a man who reports information to him and communicate with Wang Xiangchi, who is far away in the Immortal Realm. "It''s great, I can finally meet you with my master. How are my parents doing recently?" Wang Xiangchi asked excitedly. "They''re okay, they are swimming in the mountains and fishing." The man said with a smile. "Everything is fine." Wang Xiangchi''s eyes were a little lonely. "What''s the matter, brother, has your sister-in-law not been with you recently?" The man asked curiously, looking at the look in Wang Xiangchi''s eyes. "Dai''er began to retreat and impact the golden fairy mirror. It is estimated that it will take at least several thousand years." "I''m not even a quasi-immortal, I have delayed her practice before." Wang Xiangchi said lonely. After Mu Dai retreated, he was completely alone in the fairy world, without friends or relatives. "Senior brother''s cultivation progress is very fast. It is estimated that it will not be long before we reach the Mahayana period again. It will take a long time in the future. As long as we follow the master''s side, our cultivation realm will be improved sooner or later." "Just like me and Tian''er at the time, she was in the fusion stage at that time, and I have been in a state of being suppressed for hundreds of years." "But you see now, Tian''er is the Mahayana period, but I''m invincible." Li Xingci said with a smile, quite a thrill of counterattack, but this feeling was hidden deeply. "Don''t tell me that you won''t be suppressed by your younger brothers and sisters when your cultivation is high?" Wang Xiangchi looked at Li Xingci with strange eyes. He grew up by his master''s side. Although he stayed in the fairyland for a while, he still had the specific situation of the sect. knew. "It doesn''t feel the same." The man laughed. "Brother, you have to work hard and strive to advance to the Golden Wonderland within 50,000 years." Wang Xiangchi waved his hand and said, "Let''s meet you first, 50,000 years is too long." "If we meet again in the future, come to the mystical realm of fairy spirits that I brought. Dai''er is in retreat, and I am currently in charge there." "it is good." After chatting with Wang Xiangchi for a while, the man returned to the outside world of Samsara. On the huge lake of 100,000 miles, Wang Yulun and Xing were fishing. Li Xingci''s figure appeared not far from them, standing on the lake. "This is a letter from my brother to you~" An aura shot towards Wang Yulun. Wang Yulun took the jade slip with the other hand and said to Li Xingci with a smile: "Thank you, would you like to fish with me for a while." The voice is kind and soft, and there is hope. "No, the sect still has things to deal with." Li Xing resigned, changing into a cloud of smoke and disappearing. Wang Yulun looked at the direction in which Li Xingci disappeared, and couldn''t help laughing, everything was developing for the better. "Godfather, you are so troublesome. If you want him to call you father, I can help you beat him up." Xing was beside him and said naively. "How can you do this? You can''t hit anyone casually. Besides, it''s not sincere for him to succumb to your fist." Wang Yulun shook his head and said, but the smile on his lips didn''t stop. "Then beat him to be sincere." Xing said with a small fist waving. "If you do this, Uncle Xu will be angry." Wang Yulun said with a smile. He looked at the lake with a smile on his face. Every time Li Xingci said a word to him, it would make him happy for a long time. At this moment, the fishing rod sank slightly, and another celestial magic bead was caught. Wang Yulun looked at the Sky Magic Pearl in his hand, and then let the grapes open a teleportation array leading to the underground space. "Oh, you caught this thing again." Xu Fan, who was refining the weapon, said with a smile. "Yes, so hurry up and want to share with Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said. "Brothers!" Xu Fan separated a clone to replace the work in his hands. He took Wang Yulun to a secret little world. "Okay, let''s open it up and watch it together." Xu Fan said with some anticipation. The last time he saw the top scene of the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty, he left a deep impression on Xu Fan. Wang Yulun nodded and began to input spiritual power into the Sky Magic Bead, but then he was embarrassed to find that he could not open the Sky Magic Bead by himself. "Brother Xu, look, why can''t this be opened?" Wang Yulun handed the Sky Magic Pearl to Xu Fan. "This is encrypted, wait for me to crack it." Xu Fan said easily while looking at the encrypted formation. Can a small encryption formation make him sad for the great master of the formation? An hour later, Xu Fan''s face was also a little embarrassed. "This encryption array is a bit complicated, and it can stun me." "Yu Lun is giving me two hours, then we will appreciate what is in this encrypted celestial magic bead Xu Fan said. Three days later, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the encryption formation was finally cracked by him. A huge light curtain was cast not far from the two of them. "Although it took a little longer, I feel that the content inside is definitely worth it." Xu Fan said to Wang Yulun next to him. At this time, what appeared in the light curtain was a small world that was vassalized in the fairy world, just like the small world where Shizhan was originally. "If I guess correctly, this should have happened before the Great Zhou Xianchao." Xu Fan looked at the words of the Great Zhou Xianchao engraved on the Sky Magic Pearl. The perspective in the light curtain was projected into the small world of the fairy world. At this time, there was a man who was wearing a battle armor and looked a bit like Wang Xiangchi. He brought a man and a woman out of the world as if they were fleeing and came out to the fairy world. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 894： clichéd plot Wang Yulun looked at the man who looked like him in the light curtain, and his eyes were a little dazed. That familiar feeling from the depths of his soul let him know that this was his previous life. "Yu Lun, it seems that your previous life was more handsome than you are now!" Xu Fan exclaimed. He had to admit that the man in the light curtain was very handsome. The temperament on the body is very beautiful, and the sunshine on his face has an indomitable momentum, giving people a kind of sun-like warmth. Although his current condition in the light curtain is not very good, the battle armor on his body is tattered, and there are still several scars that can be seen deep in the bones. If it weren''t for the healing magical power to seal his bleeding wound, it is estimated that the immortals would be hard to save now. "I can be so handsome in my previous life!" Wang Yulun said, rubbing his chin. "Watch the plot with peace of mind, this is related to whether you will be able to eat hard in the future." Xu Fan glanced at it and said good brother. At this moment, the three people in the light curtain were caught up by the chasing soldiers behind them. "Wang Feng, just grab and hand over the remnants of the previous dynasty behind you. After you go back, you will still be your general of the town." The leader of the pursuers looked at Wang Feng and said, with a hint of exhortation in their eyes. "Feishuo, let''s do it, there are only two outcomes today, I die or you die." With a sword in one hand, Wang Feng pointed at the group of chasing soldiers with a smile on his face, and there was no fear in his eyes, like a towering mountain guarding the pair of siblings. The leader named Feishuo glanced at the deep and solid wounds on Wang Feng''s body, and a trace of unbearable flashed in his eyes. "For this pair of sisters, are you worth it!" "His father has saved my life and promised to protect the sisters comprehensively." "Your character is too indecisive. Just listen to me and stay in the immortal world as a loose cultivator. Those intriguing things in the dynasty are not suitable for you." I saw Wang Feng''s voice before he could finish his words, but he slashed out with a sword. Due to his full force, the magical powers that sealed the wounds on his body collapsed in three places, and blood stained his whole body in an instant. I saw Wang Feng with the pair of sisters escaping quickly into the distance without looking back. "Brother Xu, what do you think of this sword, did I have a talent for cultivation in my previous life?" Wang Yulun asked. "If you can score 70 points, this one is at most 80 points, and half a catty is not too far behind. It''s just that the heroic loyalty and the promise of gold that you exuded from your previous life made me appreciate it very much." With just a few words from the two people in the light curtain, Xu Fan straightened out the ins and outs. It can only be said that it is a story so vulgar that it can no longer be vulgar, but it is only reasonable because of the vulgarity. "If there is no accident, the next plot is probably familiar to you." Xu Fan said, looking at the seriously injured Wang Feng in the light curtain. "Familiar?" Wang Yulun was a little puzzled. "You can watch it next~" Seeing that Wang Feng did not fly far with the pair of brothers and sisters, he used the big teleportation talisman to directly escape millions of miles away. Wang Feng''s body trembled as he resisted the injury and led the sister and brother to a cave. Then he collapsed to the ground. "General Wang, General Wang, what''s wrong with you." The prince from the previous dynasty became a little flustered when he saw Wang Feng fall to the ground. "Help me to the flat part of the cave first, I have a few words to explain to you." Wang Feng looked at the pair of Jindan stage sisters and said with a smile, even in this state, the sunny smile on his face did not show any sign of it. reduce. The woman took out a quilt from the space ring, spread it on the ground, and helped Wang Feng up. "The sword just now took out all my vitality, and now I''m running out of time." Wang Feng took off the space ring on his hand and placed it heavily in the hands of the former prince. "I gave your father a life-saving friendship, and I promised him that he would take care of them." "Now I''m about to die. This is the savings of my life. It should allow you to establish roots in the Immortal Realm." Wang Feng said weakly, the blood on his body couldn''t stop staying on the quilt. "Uncle Wang, you can''t die, I''m still thinking about resuming the country and making you the Grand Marshal!" The man from the previous dynasty said with a weeping voice. "Is this the last time in the light curtain, that Immortal Dynasty..." Before Wang Yulun could finish speaking, Xu Fan covered his mouth. "That kind of existence is best not to mention the name taboo." Xu Fan warned. "I also want to be the Grand Marshal, but unfortunately I don''t have the chance." "After I die, freeze me in the space ring, and when you have the ability to return to your home world, just bury me in the ancestral grave of the Wang Family in Tianling City." Wang Feng said with a smile. At this time, the princess of the dynasty, who had not spoken, looked at Wang Feng''s injuries, gritted her teeth and said with determination. "Kunyuan, you go out first, I have a way to save General Wang." The woman gritted her teeth and said. This situation gave Wang Yulun a long-lost sense of familiarity. "Forget it, I know what you want to do. In my current state, even if I were to be rescued, I would still be a waste." Wang Feng shook his head and refused. "Kunyuan, go out, I want to save General Wang." There was a hint of shame in the woman''s firm eyes. The prince from the previous dynasty, looked at the woman and then at Wang Feng, turned his head and walked out of the cave without hesitation. Then the plot in the light curtain is like fast-forward, skipping this paragraph directly. Then the plot is that with the help of Wang Feng, the sister and brother set up a foothold in the fairy world. At the same time, this sister and brother also showed amazing cultivation talent, and was accepted by the top sect of the Immortal Realm. During this period, Wang Feng and the woman also developed feelings. The plot ends here, stuck in a dog-like place. Xu Fan and Wang Yulun looked at each other. "Does this feel familiar?" Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun enviously. "I always feel that something is missing." Wang Yulun said, looking at the disappearing light curtain. "What''s missing?" "There is a reversal of the plot in the back, I''m going to go fishing now and see if I can tune out the follow-up." Wang Yulun said. "You don''t need to guess the story behind it. The pair of sisters started to develop slowly based on that sect, and eventually dominated the immortal world and became a supreme existence." Xu Fan said indifferently. "When I was in a dream, the way my wife in my previous life looked at me was not just about this." "There is anger, there is blame, there is miss, and there is a hint of helplessness, anyway, that look makes me feel that the next plot must not be easy Wang Yulun said firmly. "Really, then hurry up and go fishing, catch the follow-up plot, and let''s watch it together." Xu Fan suddenly said with anticipation. "Okay." Wang Yulun nodded and said. In the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, when the Lord of the Xian Dynasty was having a meal with his most respected elder sister, his expression suddenly became a little strange. The Lord of the Immortal Dynasty looked into the deep space, and his eyes seemed to pass through the entire star field and freeze on the Feather World. "Kunyuan, what''s wrong?" "I seem to feel the breath of my brother-in-law, but it is very weak." said the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty. Hearing her brother''s words, the woman sighed. "I also dreamed of your brother-in-law some time ago." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 895： Blood Peak Under the urging of Xu Fan, the good brothers went to the Huanli Huhu to work hard for the sequel. And he continued to return to the underground space and began to work hard. Just when he was about to start working, his eyes looked inexplicably into the void. "What''s wrong?" Clone No. 2 asked, usually this is the expression when the main body encounters emergencies. "The avatar jade talisman I placed on the patrol Yuzhou in the star field has been activated." "It is estimated that there is something that cannot be escaped with Xingzhou." Xu Fan said. "You don''t have to worry about this. In this barren star field, there is nothing that your clone jade can''t solve." No. 2 clone said. Even if the strength of the main body is 70%, it is still a pinch to deal with a true immortal. Xu Fan nodded, but at this moment, a sense of crisis emerged in his heart. Then the avatar jade talisman, the memory before it was shattered was passed into Xu Fan''s mind. "They actually encountered a small fairyland in the star field, which is still the kind of independent small fairyland without the support of the middle thousand world." Xu Fan''s face was a little dignified. In the memories passed on, the clone, who possessed 70% of his combat power, led Yuzhou to break through surrounded by more than a dozen true immortals, and after he left behind, he was defeated by the more than a dozen golden immortals. But it didn''t feel good over there. Before he died, he was pulled three backs by his avatar, and most of the remaining true immortals were in a half-disabled state. "Little Immortal World, it would be terrifying without the support of Zhongqian World." The 2nd clone said, he is a clone that integrates the Great Master of Refining and the Great Master of Formation. Know what the situation is if only the Little Immortal Realm exists in the star field. "It''s very terrifying. Exploration Yuzhou saw that the Xiaoxianjie is dominated by the human race, so he wanted to visit it. How could he know that more than a dozen real immortals would shoot directly." Xu Fan said, he felt that he could not refine weapons in the underground space. , there will always be problems over time. "Now you don''t need to think about refining weapons. If you are bullied, you should find the place back and destroy that little fairyland by the way. There is nothing good in it." Clone No. 2 said. "Of course I know." Xu Fan nodded, with a murderous intent in his eyes. Then he took No. 3 out of the underground space. 1 and 2 looked at each other. "Looking for a place and going back to looking for a place, what''s the matter with taking away a strong laborer." Clone No. 1 said dissatisfiedly. "It is estimated that there is something in the little fairyland, and the main body is afraid that one person will not be able to handle it." No. 2 clone explained. "It''s a pity that the creatures in the thousands of worlds on that side." No. 1 clone sighed and said. "With the entire Middle Thousand World as a sacrifice, even if it becomes a small fairy world in the end, there is no hope of promotion, it is just a cage." The No. 2 clone sighed. "What you said is right, there is not a good thing in there, it should all be destroyed." "Sacrificing the thousands of worlds in the same family and sublimating the small fairyland, their way will come here." At this time, Xu Fan and No. 3 clone rushed out of Feiyu Realm in a fairy qi spirit boat, and rushed towards the direction of patrolling Yuzhou. Half a month later, Xu Fan finally saw Yuzhou, whose appearance was full of scars, and the stern of the boat was nearly half destroyed. Xu Fan teleported to the main control room of Yuzhou. "Meet the master." "Meet the elders!" The Zhunxian who controlled Yuzhou and the Yinlingmen disciple saluted and said. Xu Fan looked at the Yinling Sect disciple who was leading the command. "Tell me all about the situation at the time." "Also, turn around and go to that little fairyland." "I treated each other with courtesy, but I was attacked and killed by them. This revenge must be avenged." Xu Fan said firmly, a small fairyland that didn''t even have a golden immortal, dared to bump into his hand. "Elder, at that time..." The disciple recounted the situation at the time. If Xu Fan hadn''t left a hand and left a jade talisman on Yuzhou, all of Yuzhou''s disciples would have died here. "You have also worked hard. If you weren''t careful, maybe this Yuzhou would have been brought back by that little fairyland intact." "After going back this time, take a break and go to the treasure house to receive the reward." Xu Fan comforted. "I will do my best to serve the sect!" In the end, Xu Fan comforted the rest of the Yinling Sect disciples. Yuzhou turned around and flew towards the little fairyland. In a small world of Yuzhou, Xu Fan unfolded the star map and began to check the past according to that location. "Blood Peak Realm, this star map''s record time seems to be much stronger than the entire Feather Realm." Xu Fan said, looking at Zhongqianjie in the original position of Xiaoxianjie. If the Feiyu Realm is equivalent to table tennis, then the Blood Peak Realm is equivalent to an apple, which is several times larger than the Feiyu Realm as a whole. "I don''t know how many years this little fairyland has existed, and how many true immortals there are." Xu Fan said. Although these Xu Fans are not sure, what is certain is that the culprit who sacrificed the entire Middle Thousand World to ascend to the Little Immortal World must be among them. "Damn you can''t stay, but what to do with this little fairy world, it can''t be reversed back to the middle thousand world." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "Master, how about letting the source world devour the little fairyland." Grape''s voice suddenly sounded. "It''s too troublesome. If the source realm really swallows the small fairy realm, then the entire Feiyu realm will not be able to accommodate the Yinling Island." "However, when Yinling Island ascends to the Immortal Realm, you can pass by the Little Immortal Realm, and it is still possible to absorb some of the origin." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. When Xu Fan said this, he suddenly looked in the direction of Xiaoxianjie with interest. "I don''t know, what is the combat power level of the true immortals in the little immortal world." Of course, Xu Fan''s visit this time was not rash. According to inference, even if it is a small fairyland where the entire Zhongqian world sublimates, the number of true immortals in it should not exceed half a hundred at most. He was completely capable of dealing with it, so Xu Fan dared to come in his real body, but he was also fully prepared in advance. Three months later, Xu Fan seemed to see a bright pearl from the distance of the star field. It is fundamentally different from the stars formed by the rays of light emanating from other Middle Thousand Worlds. No matter how big or small the light is, it is like the difference between the stars and the sun and the moon. Xu Fan got up squinted to look at the bright pearl, and there was some mockery in his eyes. "The pearls condensed by the blood of life and vitality, no matter how you look at it, exudes a **** smell, and the star field in that piece is dyed the color of blood." In Xu Fan''s eyes flashed the complex Dao Xianwen. In the eyes of outsiders, there is a bright pearl, but in Xu Fan''s eyes, the bright pearl is full of blood under the bright appearance. At this moment, the space fluctuations surged, and a giant boat of immortal spirits several times larger than Xu Fan''s Yuzhou appeared in front of Xu Fan. Like a giant star whale that swallows everything. "I didn''t expect that there is such a delicious Zhongqian world so close to my Blood Peak Immortal Realm." A **** voice sounded, making people feel as if the blood from the whole body was being siphoned off. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 896： blood pupil Xu Fan smiled when he heard the bloodthirsty voice. "I didn''t expect that there is a separate little fairyland here." "My family''s two artifact spirits have the source of the will of heaven and can be swallowed." Xu Fan''s voice contained an invisible force. On that immortal ship, all the human races below the true immortal level were crushed to the ground and kneeled. A huge phantom appeared on Yuzhou. "Why, do you want to crusade against the Zhongqian World I am in?" The huge phantom looked at the fairy spirit boat with sarcasm in his eyes. I won''t type you out today, my surname is not Xu. Clone No. 3 appeared on Yuzhou, with no sadness or joy in his eyes, so he quietly looked at the fairy boat, waiting for Xu Fan''s order. "The avatar jade talisman used by Yuzhou is yours, right? I haven''t seen him for a long time with such a powerful Mahayana." A blood-red dharma image that did not fall on Xu Fan appeared on the fairy boat, looking at Xu Fan with admiration. "When I was in the supreme realm, I didn''t have the combat power of yours. How about joining my Blood Peak Immortal Realm!" The bright red Fa Xiang looked at Xu Fan and said hideously. "A true immortal who has been promoted from the highest realm~" Xu Fan came to be interested. For a time, the phantom of the sun and the moon rose from behind Xu Fan, and the phantom of a thousand hands began to condense in the star field. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, go straight to the point, and have a fight." "If you die, then the blood peak world is mine, and it should also be avenged for the creatures in the one thousand world." Xu Fan squinted, looking at the monstrous sea of ??blood behind the blood-red Faxiang. Just the resentment contained in it can kill ordinary true immortals. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the blood-red face changed slightly, and the eyes looking at Xu Fan began to become serious. "I wanted to give you a chance, but if you cut yourself off, you can''t blame me." Then fifteen true immortals appeared around the blood-red dharma. The eyes they looked at Xu Fan were like trapped beasts fighting. "No. 3, the 15 true immortals are handed over to you, and this true immortal who bears the karma of life in one thousand worlds is handed over to me." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the Moon Yin turned into a bow and the Holy Sun turned into an arrow behind the huge Dharma. Directly one arrow started a two-to-sixteen team battle. With a wave of his hand, a long river of immortal weapons rising from the sky was thrown to the No. 3 clone by Xu Fan. Then Xu Fan appeared in his hand with a long sword of immortal weapon, named: Dragon Slaying. The blood-red face was a little surprised, how could it be marked before the atmosphere? "You go to deal with his clone, this one is handed over to me." "Murdering and killing a world of Mahayana is supreme, I have never experienced this feeling." The blood-red dharma face charged towards Xu Fan with a perverted smile. The sea of ??blood behind him, the automatic protection blocked Xu Fan''s arrow from opening the door around the blood-red dharma. At this time, outside the battlefield, countless photo instruments are recording all this on the battlefield. The most excited is Yuzhou who has withdrawn from the battlefield. You can watch the live broadcast and watch the great elder''s divine power up close. "The boss opposite seems to have been promoted from the Supreme Mirror to the True Immortal." A Yinling Sect disciple said worriedly. "Watch the battle with peace of mind, how can the great elder''s divine power be judged by the realm." The disciple who watched the battle through the live broadcast light screen said very experienced. A virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind the avatar of No. 3, and a long river of immortal weapons circulated around him. Every hand that holds hands has a different immortal weapon, and every move has infinite power. With one hammer, one sword and one knife, three immortal weapons came out. It directly smashed the battle formation condensed by the 15 true immortals on the opposite side. "The avatar of the Great Elder actually uses three top-level magical powers in one move." The Hidden Spirit Sect disciple exclaimed in amazement. "You''re in the line of kendo, so if you don''t understand this sword well, you will be amazed." The disciple next to him rolled his eyes at him. At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed between the heavens and the earth, and one of the 15 true immortals turned into a phantom and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. At this time, Xu Fan and the blood-red method were facing each other. I saw another powerful wave erupting in the star field. The No. 3 clone, who was fighting with the 14 true immortals, retreated directly to the edge of the battlefield. The remaining fourteen true immortals were not feeling well, all of them were injured, and then the No. 3 true body took the opportunity to enter and took three directly away. "Your true immortal subordinates don''t seem to be powerful!" As Xu Fan said, he shot 10 shots in a row, and the power of each arrow was no less than that of the Moon Yin Sacred Sun Charm. The endless sea of ??sinister blood and blood stood in front of the blood-red Faxiang, and directly held the ten arrows of the Holy Sun. "It''s all useless waste. After death, we will cultivate another batch." With the blood-red dharma image and the strange dharma seal in his hand, nearly half of the sea of ????blood exploded directly, covering the entire battlefield in an instant. Invisible pressure was placed on Xu Fan and Clone 3. This star field was shrouded in blood fog, and countless pairs of eyes appeared in the blood fog. All stared at Xu Fan and the No. 3 clone fiercely. At this moment, Xu Fan felt that his soul was about to escape from the fusion of his real body and this sea of ??blood. Then all the eyes in the blood mist appeared strange symbols, like the sound of a death knell. Every time it sounded, Xu Fan felt that his real body''s blood was drawn away, and his soul was also weakened by a point. "It''s amazing, since I met such a strange magical power here, it''s not bad." Xu Fan said with a strange look at the eyes in the blood mist. "Xuetong Tiansha, good calculation, really good calculation." "Sacrificing the entire Zhongqian world to become a true immortal, then cultivating the small immortal world to the limit, and then sacrificing the entire small immortal world as a golden immortal." "From a weak aptitude to this step, I really admire you." When Xu Fan''s spirit was about to be wiped out, an ancient bell appeared behind him. "duang!!" A force of red sun erupted from the star field with the sound of the bell, directly dispelling the blood pupil and the blood fog in the sky. A fiery burning feeling rose from the heart of the blood-colored Faxiang Zhenxian. A space crack spreads out from everyone''s head, and the fiery power emanating from it seems to be facing the sun and stars. Then a trace of Chiyang''s power condensed into water droplets, and a long line of holy light was drawn in this dark star field. The water droplet-like power of Chi Yang gently fell on the top of the blood-red Faxiang''s head and then directly penetrated into the real body of the blood-red Faxiang Zhenxian. In an instant, a strange heartbeat sounded in the star field. A pair of huge blood pupils appeared in the star field and looked at Xu Fan with a deadly aura. "The body is destroyed, then it''s up to you!" The pair of blood pupils rushed towards Xu Fan''s soul. Xu Fan didn''t stop it, and let Xue Tong rush into his soul. "What is the seafood smell of oysters?" Xu Fan said with a pouted mouth. Then they saw the 5 true immortals who were killed by the 3rd clone. At this time, their eyes were all full of horror. They stopped and knelt down and looked at Xu Fan in the void. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 897： Blood Peak Immortal Sect The few true immortals kneeling on the ground seemed to be waiting for something. There was fear and a hint of joy in his eyes. Xu Fan looked at their strange eyes and understood the reason in no time. In the consciousness space of the soul, the pair of blood pupils suddenly appeared. In an instant, Xu Fan''s entire consciousness space was filled with a sea of ??blood, and a pair of huge blood pupils straddled the sea of ??blood. "Good body, really good body." Xue Tong made a strange sound. Xu Fan''s figure stood on the sea of ??blood, looking at the excited Xue Tong, he couldn''t help laughing. "The talents of this body are all top-notch. As long as you have it, it will not be a problem to become a big Luo." Xu Fan''s conscious body raised the corners of his mouth. If Xue Tong didn''t enter his consciousness, it would be really troublesome to deal with, after all, he was promoted to a true immortal from Mahayana High. "Indeed, if I occupied this body at the beginning, I would still need to sacrifice to a world of beings to achieve the highest achievement as a true immortal." Xue Tong said. Just when Xue Tong was about to completely occupy Xu Fan''s soul, the phantom of a long river appeared not far from the sea of ??blood, exuding a supreme and unpredictable aura. "What''s this!!" Before Xue Tong finished speaking, a phantom appeared in the long river. I saw the phantom slowly looking at Xue Tong, with a smile in his eyes. "boom!" The blood pupils that were terrified to the extreme burst open, and the sea of ??blood in the consciousness space also disappeared without a trace. At this time, in the star field, Xu Fan had a pair of blood pupil stones in his hands, exuding a **** aura. "You are waiting for your master to come, don''t wait." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he nodded at clone number 3. A flying sword seemed to cross the void, and instantly passed through the fairy spirits of the true immortals. At this point, all the true immortals on the entire immortal ship have been destroyed. As for the others, they all fell to their knees and couldn''t move because of Xu Fan''s breath. "Grape, notify the disciples on Yuzhou, and let them all get on the fairy boat." Xu Fan said, and stepped out to the deck of the fairy boat. The entire fairy ship is like an ancient building ship, and it looks very classical and luxurious. A teleportation formation appeared on the deck of the giant fairy boat, and the quasi-immortal driving Yuzhou led all the disciples of the Yinlingmen to the giant boat. "From now on, this will be your Yuzhou patrolling the star field." Xu Fan said with a smile. In Xu Fan''s opinion, this immortal ship can barely reach the level of an immortal ship, and its speed defense is several times stronger than that of Yuzhou. "Thank you, Great Elder!" All the disciples said excitedly, although he did not visit the fairy boat, just by looking at its appearance, he knew how luxurious the fairy boat was. At this time, all the monks on the fairy boat came to the deck. Facing Xu Fan, he knelt down. "Which one of you is the leader?" Xu Fan asked. No one said anything below, and after a while, a cultivator who looked at the older one had the courage to say: "The leaders are all those true immortals, who have been destroyed by you." Xu Fan looked at the monk kneeling on the ground, and at a glance, there were tens of thousands. "Number 3, kill the people who should be killed, and the rest will continue to serve this fairy boat." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. His style has always been to take revenge for injustice and revenge for revenge, and under normal circumstances, innocent people will not be implicated. "Okay." No. 3 clone disappeared after speaking, and then on the fairy boat, one after another monks lost their vitality and fell to the ground. The avatar of No. 3 is very rude, directly searching for souls collectively, and then cutting the mess with a quick knife. "You go to drive the fairy giant boat, and the other Yuzhou you use your clone to follow behind the giant boat." Xu Fan said to the quasi-immortal. "According to the master." "Go to the Little Immortal Realm first according to the coordinates to see if there are any good things." Xu Fan said. The fairy giant boat turned around and flew towards the direction of the small fairy world. Due to the speed of the fairy boat, it only took 10 days to reach the small fairy world. The fairy boat gently passed through the small fairy world, and suddenly everyone seemed to feel that they had come to another space. All the Yinlingmen disciples on the boat shuddered. It''s like suddenly coming from the ice and snow to the greenhouse that is like spring all year round. A disciple took a deep breath, and suddenly a stream of fairy spirit flowed through his body, Su Shuang''s feeling of numbness and numbness surged from his heart. "Is this the little fairyland, it''s so comfortable~" "It''s like eating and drinking, and the cultivation base has broken through." Another disciple stretched his waist and said. "The quality of this Little Immortal Realm is quite high, much better than the one I went to." Xu Fan said after feeling the spirit of the Little Immortal Realm. "The only thing that comes close is that the imprint of the three thousand avenues is very weak. It is easy to cultivate to the true immortal here, and it is better to go directly to the star field to cultivate." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he let the giant boat of immortal spirit land directly in the core area of ??Xiaoxianjie. "No. 3, all the cultivators above the fusion stage will search for their souls. Kill those who should be killed, let those who should be released, and those who should be slaves will be slaves." Xu Fan said bluntly. "I know." Clone No. 3 disappeared after speaking. "Grape, how is this little fairyland?" Xu Fan said. "Very good. There is only the most basic framework. The will of Heavenly Dao in Xiaoxianjie has not been born for a long time. It is like a blank sheet of paper." "If it is handed over to Tizi to let the source world merge with it, the entire Yinling Island will have another energy reserve world." "There are not many immortal jades in the sect~" Grape finally added a sentence. "Then drag it back and give Feiyujie a little benefit to the will of Heavenly Dao, and let him sort out this little fairyland." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As your master." Grape''s voice rose three degrees. At this time, Xu Fan was free to observe the surrounding environment. They landed in a dojo, and in the distance there was a huge fairy gate composed of fairy stones. Above Xianmen, there are four big characters of Blood Peak Xianzong. When the immortal giant boat just landed, there were still true immortals who came out to check, but then they were suppressed by No. 3. "Elder, is there anything we need to do?" A Yinling Sect disciple took the initiative to request. All the other disciples saluted and looked at Xu Fan. "One person leads a battalion of puppets, taking this as the center, to probe around, leaving a signal base station every 10,000 miles Grape''s voice sounded, and began to take the initiative to assign tasks to other disciples. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and each disciple had 10 more space rings in their hands, all of which were puppets. "As ordered!" All the disciples flew in the direction assigned by the grapes to carry out the task. Not long after, in the entire dojo, only Xu Fan and the quasi-immortal who controlled the immortal ship were left. Xu Fan stepped out and came to the treasure house of the Blood Peak Xianzong. "Let me see what''s good there." Xu Fan said, and directly opened the portal to the small world of the Xianzong treasure house. This thing still has some protective effect on ordinary real immortals, but for Xu Fan, it is more convenient than entering through an unlocked door. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 898： old sweeper Although Xu Fan eliminated the blood pupil in the consciousness space, he was not interested in his memory at all. He threw it directly to the grapes for him to analyze. "There are 6 immortal artifacts, 6 of which have been purchased, so it''s not bad." Xu Fan glanced at it, and the treasure house the size of a small world nodded and said. "Master, according to Xue Tong''s memory records, there are 86 immortal artifacts in the entire Little Immortal Realm, and the rest are all in the hands of those true immortals." Grape reported. Xu Fan nodded. "Have you finished analyzing Xue Tong''s memory?" "Half of it has been digested. Give Grape another three hours to completely digest and absorb the memory of Xue Tong." Grape replied. "Something that allows you to analyze for so long." Xu Fan said with a chuckle, and then walked to a place dedicated to storing extremely cold spiritual treasures. A multicolored ice lotus blooms in the center of an extremely cold spiritual lake. "Five-colored ice lotus, depending on how well it blooms, it will soon be promoted to six-colored, and then it will be promoted to immortal grade, which is a rare treasure." "Master, drag this treasure house world back to the Hidden Spirit Gate." Grape suggested. "You don''t have to ask, it''s necessary." Xu Fan said white grapes, and then walked into a space full of sword energy. With a light wave, the wind attribute fairy sword in the center of the sword qi space. It flew into Xu Fan''s hands. "The wind attribute fairy sword has a trace of the origin of the wind road. After arriving in the fairyland in the later stage, it will be smelted with a higher level fairy artifact spirit mine." Xu Fan said, and put it in his fairy space. Then Xu Fan took more than 40 pieces of fairy artifacts from the treasure house, all to fill his long river of fairy artifacts. "It is said that it is a long river of immortal artifacts. There are no more than 200 immortal artifacts in it, and we will have to add more in the future." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a phantom flashed in front of Xu Fan, and clone number 3 appeared. "It has been cleaned up. Except for the 34 slaves in the Mahayana period, everyone else should be killed." After the 3rd clone finished speaking expressionlessly, he stood behind Xu Fan. "Indeed, I just received a lot of merit and luck on my side, all of which are feedback after avenging blood." Xu Fan said. However, the No. 3 clone just stood quietly behind Xu Fan and did not reply. "In this little fairyland, go for a walk first, and then go home after a year." Xu Fan''s figure appeared on a peak, and he said softly as he looked at the clouds below. Six months later, Xu Fan was walking in a town street when suddenly an old man sweeping the street caught his attention. He looked at the old man, and the old man also looked at Xu Fan. At night, in a lakeside pavilion not far from the town, Xu Fan saw the old man sweeping the floor. "Thank you fellow Daoist for reporting the blood feud in this world." At this time, the old man was dressed in a white robe, with a childish face and he hair, and he looked like a master. "Fellow Daoist is polite. Even if I don''t take revenge, fellow Daoist will be able to take revenge after many years." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the old man sweeping the floor. As soon as Xu Fan came to this town, he felt something was wrong. The entire Little Immortal Realm is controlled by the Blood Peak Immortal Sect. In the immortal city that Xu Fan passed by, everyone is planting, producing and practicing for the Blood Peak Immortal Sect. Coming to this small town is like coming to a mortal town, without the slightest influence from the Blood Peak Immortal Sect. "If there is no fellow Daoist, this revenge may not be able to avenge in my entire life." The sweeping old man shook his head and said, he knew that he would never be the opponent of that **** pupil under normal circumstances. "Also at the highest realm, I feel that you are stronger than that Xuetong. It is not a problem to find a good opportunity to take revenge." Xu Fan said, looking at the old man sweeping the floor. Xu Fan felt very surprised to meet people of the same realm here. It stands to reason that when Xuetong sacrificed to the world, as long as he came out, it would definitely be the way of heaven, and the probability of success was very high. The sweeping old man looked at Xu Fan''s eyes, and finally explained helplessly: "When the blood peak world was sacrificed by the blood pupil, I communicated with other Taoist friends in the middle thousand world in the star field." "As soon as I came back, the whole world was sacrificed, and my entire sect was slaughtered." "The blood pupil is also promoted to be a quasi-immortal, I am not an opponent." The old man clenched his fists and said, the remorse in his eyes was enough to fill the endless sea. "So I sneaked into the Little Immortal Realm with the help of Tiandao''s will and suppressed my cultivation. This is to give Xuetong a blow at a critical moment." "No need now, I have to thank fellow Daoists for all this." The old sweeper stood up and said thanks to Xu Fan. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, a tea set appeared on the stone table, and then a human-shaped puppet appeared to boil water and make tea for the two of them. "What plan do you have in the future, fellow Daoist, the road ahead in this world has been cut off, and the highest person who stays here is a true immortal." Xu Fan said. "I plan to go to other Middle Thousand Worlds to directly ascend, but before that, I have to find a way out for this little fairyland." "Originally, I wanted Xiaoxianjie to merge with the Zhongqian world where my fellow Daoist lives, but now that fellow Daoist is here, it doesn''t seem to be of any use." The sweeping old man smiled and looked at Xu Fan. "Fellow Daoist''s cultivation is Guifan Dao, and I happened to dabble in this Dao to communicate with each other." Xu Fan looked at the old man sweeping the floor and said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the sweeping old man was stunned, what is there to communicate? Then Xu Fan, regardless of the old man''s answer, began to talk about Gui Fan''s true meaning. The sweeping old man didn''t care at first, he just listened to it, but then the more he listened, the more serious the expression on his face became more and more shocking. Three months later, the momentum of the sweeping old man became more and more simple, and his body and soul had reached the level of mortals. "Fellow Daoist, what is the purpose of this sermon, you might as well say it directly." "This kindness is too great, and I don''t know how to pay it back." The old man who swept the floor looked at Xu Fan with gratitude in his eyes. "How about joining my sect, if you don''t mind, sweep the floor in my sect, plant some flowers and plants, and keep pets." Xu Fan said with a smile When he saw the old man who was sweeping the floor for the first time As soon as he started, an image appeared in his mind. The enemy sects, the soldiers are under the city, only one old sweeper from the Yinlingmen can fight in all directions, and kill the enemies who come and go, and the blood stains the sky. This picture made Xu Fan want to recruit. Although this kind of picture may never be realized under normal circumstances, there is a very compelling mortal sweeping old man in the sect, who can suppress the world as soon as he makes a move, think about it. Also very exciting. "As long as you join the sect of fellow daoists, will you be able to discuss Dao with fellow daoists from time to time?" The sweeping old man asked expectantly. In the past three months of Xu Fan''s sermons, he has gained an extraordinary amount, and even has a kind of ability that can The feeling of touching the supreme realm. "Of course, as long as I''m free." Xu Fan smiled and nodded. "Can fellow Daoists leave the coordinates of the Zhongqian world where I am? I need to go to other Zhongqian worlds to say goodbye to my best friend," said the floor-sweeping old man. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 899： I want it all "That fellow Daoist had better come and find me within a hundred years." Xu Fan then told the old sweeper about the collective ascension of the sect. "Okay, within a hundred years, I will definitely go to the Zhongqian World of Fellow Daoist." The old man sweeping the floor said, thinking in his heart to speed up, otherwise this big opportunity will not catch up. A huge fairy boat left the small fairy world, and before leaving, it also took away several small worlds in the small fairy world, all of them are the small worlds of the blood peak fairy sect. Xu Fan, who returned with a reward, looked at the stars in the star field and was in a good mood. "Murder and set fire to the golden belt, the words of the ancestors really make sense." Xu Fan said with a smile. This time, a total of 6 treasure house small worlds were discovered in Xiaoxianjie, which were excavated by Grape through the memory of decomposing blood pupils. This harvest alone will be able to upgrade half of the fairy artifacts and spirit mines on Yinling Island. "Yes, just the spirit mine in this small world of the treasure house can add a few big killers to the Yinling Island." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. Half a month later, the giant ship of fairy spirit came to the outside of Feiyu Realm. At first, Feiyujie Tiandao''s will was to refuse the immortal spirit giant boat to enter Feiyujie, and the closer it was to Feiyujie, the greater the resistance encountered. It was not until Xu Fan came forward that Tiandao''s will was released, just because of one sentence. "There was originally a small fairyland''s origin of the will of heaven and I wanted to share it with you. Since you have this attitude, then forget it." Xu Fan said in a light voice, and directly let Feiyujie Tiandao''s will drive a through train. A huge portal appeared in front of the fairy boat, and behind the portal was a huge lake of 100,000 miles. "That''s right~" Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he shared the origin of the will of heaven with Feiyujie was to share the cause and effect. The will of heaven can devour each other, but if the spiritual monk destroys the will of heaven, he will bear the cause and effect, so every time Xu Fan uses other wills of heaven to devour the will of heaven to collect the source. The huge fairy boat fell on the huge lake of 100,000, which attracted the attention of many people. "Looking at this fairy boat, you know that Big Brother Xu has a lot to gain outside." Wang Yulun said with a smile. As soon as Xu Fan got out of the fairy boat, he saw his good brother, and of course he had to go up and chat for a while. "Our sect''s Yuzhou was attacked outside, of course we have to find the place and destroy them by the way." Xu Fan said with a smile. "By the way, have you caught the follow-up Sky Magic Orb?" "It''s caught, and there are a lot of immortal artifacts from the Great Zhou Dynasty." Wang Yulun took out a fairy weapon spear and handed it to Xu Fan. "Good fairy weapon, fairy light condensed, light-breaking spear, simple and pure, very suitable for super large battle formations." "There are many such immortals combined together. As long as there are thousands of them, they can really kill Jinxian." Xu Fan praised the war spear in his hand. "But if you fish this spear, some people are afraid of bad luck." Xu Fan saw the number on the spear. Immortal Zhou Di Bing Department, behind the Xuanzi Army is a pair of disorderly numbers. "I can only hope that the original owner of this spear will not be punished too much. After all, I will not go back." Wang Yulun said with a slight sigh. At this time, thousands of large spirit boats flew out from the Yinling Gate, and dragged one small world after another from the fairy spirit boat to the Yinling Island. Han Feiyu, who had just finished the task, saw this scene and couldn''t help asking about grapes. "Did Shizu conquer another Middle Thousand World?" "It''s a small fairyland condensed by the Middle Thousand Worlds. This time the harvest is very rich. These should be what you need. Do you want to exchange them?" Gu Yi "You can directly open the Xianyu exchange authority for you." Grape''s voice sounded. No way, who made the sect lack immortal jade recently. A list of light curtains appeared in front of Han Feiyu, on which the grapes selected according to Han Feiyu''s big data, things he might need. "Since there is an immortal weapon array sword with the main battle array!" "Earth Blood Pill! Heaven and Earth Universe Pot! Water Moon Wonderland!" "Tianyun Guangzhu! Blood embryo!" Everything in the light curtain list seems to have grown into Han Feiyu''s heart. Whether it is someone who knows or not, Han Feiyu wants to exchange it just by looking at its introduction. Seeing Han Feiyu''s appearance, Grape was secretly satisfied. It took him a lot of computing power to pick out these things. "I want all of these, how many immortal jades!" Han Feiyu said. "A total of 1.63 million immortal jade is needed, and it only takes 1.6 million immortal jade to wipe off the fraction." Grape said quickly. "As a disciple of the sect, I naturally have to be grateful to the sect. How can I take advantage of the sect." Han Feiyu took out a space ring and put 1.63 million immortal jade in it. A small void teleportation array appeared beside Han Feiyu, and he naturally put it in, like a tip. "These treasures will take three days to sort out, and they will be given to you at that time." "I see." Han Feiyu nodded. Xu Fan, who was chatting with his good brother, knew about the deal, but was stunned for a moment before asking in detail. In Yuanjie, a special small world, Xu Fan began to crack the Sky Magic Orbs caught by his good brother. With the previous experience, Xu Fan only spent a few days to crack the three Sky Magic Beads. Only after reading it once, I realized that something important was missing. All they see now is the story of the sister and brother who became the controllers of the Immortal Sect, began to rise in this Immortal World, and conquered the Quartet to become the overlord of the Immortal World. Among them, Yulun''s previous life has fallen after they became the controllers of Xianzong, and the reason is unknown. "They just joined the sect, why didn''t they have the Sky Illusion Pearl between the sects they controlled~" Xu Fan said depressedly. "Yes, I want to know how I died in my previous life." Wang Yulun was even more depressed than Xu Fan. "If you can''t catch it, you can only wait until you see your previous wife and ask in person." Xu Fan said. "Forget it It''s best not to meet each other, the past life is the past life, the present life is the present life, it is best not to disturb each other." "What does what Wang Feng did have anything to do with me, Wang Yulun!" Wang Yulun said with a smile. "It''s a big relationship. As far as I know, there are four or five ways to make your past life''s personality memory dominate. Do you think your past life ladies know this method?" Xu Fan used a gloomy tone. said. Wang Yulun was suddenly startled, as if he had thought of something. "My lady in my previous life seems to be a Daluo saint. I don''t know if Brother Xu can protect me!" Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and said. "Haha, don''t be so afraid, I already have a sure-fire plan, you are my good brother, who will I protect if I don''t protect you." Xu Fan said hehe. "That''s good. I haven''t seen the grandson of the eldest, and the second has not called my father. I can''t leave so early." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 900： sea ??trial In the underground space, Xu Fan''s clone No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, and Xu Fan himself are all refining and upgrading Yinling Island. "Ontology, now the main body of the entire Yinling Island is almost finished. Do you want to take it to the star field for a walk?" "By the way, drag that Little Immortal Realm back." Clone No. 2 said. Xiaoxianjie is not big as a whole. If Feiyujie is a table tennis, then Xiaoxianjie is at most a little bigger than sesame, and Yinling Island can barely drag it with full horsepower. Xu Fan, who was refining the artifact, pondered, and said after thinking about it: "It''s not impossible, stealing that Little Immortal Realm back in advance can be regarded as a time saver." "Then when will we leave~" Clone No. 2 said suddenly excitedly. "You seem to be looking forward to it?" Xu Fan said, looking at clone number 2. "It''s like traveling by car. I have been in this place for many years. If you change the place, you may feel a little fresher." Clone No. 2 said. For some reason, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little sad when he heard this. "After you reach the fairyland, let you go out to play for a while." Xu Fan said. No. 1 and No. 2 clone''s eyes lit up. "Ontology, although you usually look like an ugly capitalist, sometimes you are so gentle." Clone No. 1 said. Xu Fan looked at No. 1. "???" "Don''t say that, the Ontology sometimes only acts like a capitalist to us." Clone No. 2 added beside him. Xu Fan looked at it, and then No. 1 and No. 2 looked again, and there was No. 3, who was the quiet refiner. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and refine~" Xu Fan will not admit the defamation of No. 1 and No. 2. "Then when will we leave~" said Clone No. 2. "Let Grape do the next mission. Except for some people who have been on the mission for a long time, all the others will be recalled to the sect, and we will set off after everyone has gathered." Xu Fan said. At this time, all the sect disciples received the news. "The Yinling Island is going to the Star Territory for a trial flight. Except for the disciples who are on long-term tasks, all short-term tasks are terminated and returned to the sect." Afterwards, Grape will give special guidance according to the situation of each disciple who is on assignments outside. After 10 days, all the disciples in Yinling Island gathered in the open-air dojo on the main peak. The entire huge Hidden Spirit Island seemed to be pulled by invisible forces. Slowly rising from the 100,000-mile giant lake, it is exceptionally smooth and smooth, without any sense of unhinderedness. The disciples in the island did not feel any bumps. The four people who were refining tools in the underground space observed the Yinling Island from the perspective of God. "Master, Yinling Island is running normally, is it teleported into the star field?" Tizi''s tender voice sounded. "Start." Xu Fan, who was refining the weapon, said lightly. Then the entire Hidden Spirit Island began to accelerate toward the extreme sky. At this time, the will of heaven in Feiyu Realm has already felt a huge force is moving. Its energy volume is extremely huge, and once it explodes, half of the Feather World may be gone. So Xu Fan, who was refining the weapon, received three question marks from the will of Heavenly Dao in Feiyujie. "???" "Take the sect out for a walk, don''t worry, the core energy is very stable and won''t explode easily." Xu Fan knew what Tiandao''s will was worried about? Hearing Xu Fan''s assurance, Tiandao''s will was relieved. At this time, the disciples on the main peak open-air dojo were all stunned by the speed of Yinling Island. "Without teleporting, it''s faster than Xingzhou!" said a disciple who had followed Xingzhou out of the gate in shock. At this moment, a huge teleportation formation appeared in front, and Yinling Island entered directly into it and disappeared. In an instant, Yinling Island came to the Star Territory. "Don''t jump in space first, drive fast in the star field for a while, and test where the limit speed is." Xu Fan said. "According to the master." Grape looked at the speeding Yinling Island and sighed slightly in his heart. If he had been a little more perfect back then, he might be driving Yinling Island now. Jealousy is jealousy, and I still do the rest of the auxiliary work dutifully with grapes. Tizi is running Yinling Island independently for the first time, and his big brother needs to take care of it a little. Countless disciples looked at the scene in the star field, showing obsession. "There is an open-air star field environment to experience the space dojo, and disciples who want to experience the star field environment can sign up." Grape''s voice sounded. When Xiong Li in the dojo heard Grape''s words, he was the first to sign up. Although he has been to the Star Territory many times, he has not yet experienced what the real body feels like in the Star Territory. A teleportation array connecting the star field space dojo appeared on the main peak dojo. Xiong Li teleported directly. From the star field, it looks like a whole continent of Yinling Island, in a state of dexterity and stability that does not belong to him, flying at extreme speed, like a ray of light. "How long does it take to get to the Little Immortal Realm with extremely fast flight and teleportation?" said Xu Fan, who was refining the weapon. Although he has an approximate time in his mind, he does not know the specific data very well. "It will take 10 hours to reach the Little Immortal Realm." Tizi''s voice sounded. Xu Fan nodded, a little faster than he expected. "Let''s go, we can speed up the teleportation now," Xu Fan said. "Follow the master!" Tizi excitedly began to increase the output of core energy. This was his first time running Yinling Island, and he felt a strange pleasure. The Yinling Island began to accelerate, jumping continuously in space. "It''s a pity that there are not many enemies in the star field, otherwise you can try our big killer." Clone No. 1 said with some regret. "A barren area like this is all that kind of star boat, at most it is like a fairy boat." "To deal with this kind of guy, you still need to activate the big killer. What''s the difference between it and the star destroyer cannon to fight mosquitoes." Xu Fan said beside him. "Jin Shiling, the star-field beast closest to our Feather World, should we go over and give him a shot?" Clone No. 2 suddenly suggested. "After a shot, what should I do if I can''t kill you, there''s no grievances and no grudges, what are you bullying the little monsters for?" Xu Fan rolled his eyes at clone number 2. "After you arrive at Little Immortal Realm in a while you can go over and set up a formation to drag Little Immortal Realm." Xu Fan arranged. "It will take 5 months for this fairy accessory to be refined, if you want to move the main body." No. 2 clone said tentatively. "It''s up to you to use this large-scale array of physical strength. I''ll let the clone take over your job." Xu Fan said with a smile. After 10 hours, Yinling Island stopped outside Xiaoxianjie. The body of the grape looked at Xiao Xianjie with drooling eyes. "Wait, wait until the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Feiyu Realm has wiped out the Heavenly Dao of this little immortal world, and then you can devour these origins." Xu Fan said to the grapes, because he felt the desire of the grapes just now. "It will take a year to set up the magic circle that drags the Little Immortal Realm, allowing those disciples to move freely in the Little Immortal Realm," Xu Fan said to Grape. "As ordered!" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 901： feel wrong Out of curiosity about the Little Immortal Realm, the Yinlingmen went to the Little Immortal Realm except for the disciples who had to stay behind. As soon as they entered the Little Immortal Realm, they were all amazed by the spirit of the fairy and the huge laws of immortality. Han Feiyu felt the spirit of the fairy world, and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really a good environment for cultivation." At this time, all the disciples who entered the Little Immortal Realm received a message. "The disciples of the Mahayana period must remember to suppress their cultivation, and they cannot be promoted to immortals in the small immortal world." Xiong Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw the news in the communication tool. As soon as he came to the Immortal Realm, there was a kind of power in his body, as if he was about to advance to a higher level. Suppressing this feeling, Xiong Li began to look at the surrounding environment. He had the feeling of a small lake entering the sea, and a feeling of an extremely wide openness, which made him a little excited. "I don''t know if there are any masters of body refinement in this little fairyland." Xiong Li murmured. "Senior Brother, is your combat power surpassing that of Shinra?" Han Feiyu said with a smile. Recently in the sect, the most popular news is. How long will it take for Senior Brother to suppress the Four-Armed Shinra? Someone asked the grapes to be the guarantee and opened a gamble, and he also invested a little fairy jade. "Seeing different masters is also very beneficial to his own cultivation realm." Xiong Li said with a smile, and he didn''t care at all about being abused every time he went to the Four Arms Shinra. "Senior brother, if you can, let''s discuss it when you have time." Han Feiyu''s eyes were a little strange. Recently, his strength has improved rapidly, and he wants to find someone to verify whether his combat power has increased. Xiong Li was stunned when he heard Han Feiyu''s words, and then seriously looked at Han Feiyu up and down. "Yes, the momentum is much stronger than before. Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Xiong Li said with a smile. "Yes, please complete the senior brother." Han Feiyu said. "There is a valley not far away, let''s learn from there, let me see how much you have grown recently." Xiong Li said while rubbing his hands. "Senior brother, I also want to learn from you~" Jian Wuji, who was beside Han Feiyu, also said. "That''s okay, don''t say that the senior brother bullies you, you two senior brothers go together." Xiong Li said, and by the way, let the grapes start a live broadcast. He has been abused a lot in the sect recently, and he felt that he might be despised by his brothers and sisters because of this. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji looked at each other and nodded. In a valley surrounded by mountains, Xiong Li looked at the two younger brothers in the distance with a relaxed expression. "Both of you better stick to it for a quarter of an hour, or you won''t be able to ask me for advice." Xiong Li''s expression slowly became serious, and a giant Ming Jin hammer appeared in his hand. Behind him, a huge phantom began to slowly condense, which was Xiong Li''s Five Elements Golden Body Dharma. At this time, more than 30,000 disciples were already watching online in the live broadcast room. "Are these two senior brothers sick? How dare you challenge the senior brothers?" A barrage flashed across the screen "Senior brother, I don''t think it''s really that strong. During this period of time, I was abused by Four-armed Shinra several times." The team battle in the barrage has not yet started. In fact, many disciples know the strength of Xiong Li Senior Brother, but they feel that the barrage is fun, and they are divided into two groups. Some of the people supported Xiong Li, and felt that Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji were just looking for abuse. Another part of the people felt that Xiong Li was not too strong, and the two sides should be able to draw a tie. Xu Fan was also watching the barrage in the live broadcast and couldn''t help but be amused. "It''s a bit like a previous life, Grape, and then develop the expression pack." Xu Fan said while refining the weapon. "Follow the master." Grape''s voice sounded. After a while, various emojis began to appear in the barrage. Jian Wuji, who was facing off at this time, suddenly said to Han Feiyu through a voice transmission: "Senior brother has started the live broadcast, let''s give some strength, and defeat can''t be too ugly." Looking at the mountain-sized golden body with five elements in the distance, Han Feiyu suddenly lost his confidence. "Yes, you can''t lose too ugly." Han Feiyu waved his hand, and a huge five-element golden sword formation took shape. A strange fairy spirit sword stood in the center of the sword formation, like a commander in an army formation. Jian Wuji also sacrificed his 9 top-notch spiritual swords. At this time, the live light curtains were all replaced. The richest man in the sect is here, how can the senior brother dare to make a mistake? A total of thirty fairy swords appeared in the sword array, not to mention their power, these fairy weapons alone can make the enemy feel terrified. Xiang Yun looked at the sword formation in the light curtain, and envious tears flowed from the corner of his mouth. "When can I have so many fairy weapons and spirit swords." Although Xiang Yun has also advanced to the Mahayana period now, there is only one immortal spirit sword main array purchased with a loan in the sword array, and the rest are reluctantly Dao artifacts. At this time, Xiong Li''s expression changed slightly, looking at Han Feiyu and saying, "As expected of the richest man in the sect!" As Xiong Li said that, the mountain-sized golden body of the Five Elements Dharma Phase stepped towards Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji. He originally wanted to keep his hands so that the two junior brothers would not lose so ugly. But seeing these immortal swords, he knew that this hand was impossible to keep. At this moment, an incomparably huge momentum radiated from the golden body of the Five Elements. The golden body instantly changed from gold to red gold, and the giant hammer in his hand was also wrapped in a layer of chaotic flames. The god-like eyes of the golden body of the Five Elements Law looked at Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji. "Crack the ground!" Xiong Li let out a roar, and a huge hammer like a mountain slammed down on the two of them. "Defend!" Han Feiyu said without hesitation. In fact, there are many ways to break this hammer, but he wants to resist it with the strength he can control. The huge sword formation and Jian Wuji''s nine Taoist spirit swords instantly condensed into a sword shield, trying to resist the giant hammer of Xiong Li. At this time, the live broadcast light curtains were all replaced by amazing emojis. "boom!" With a tight hammer, the sword and shield shattered, and the defensive magical powers supported by the two were also smashed together, and the two flew into the distance. Han Feiyu looked very calm, and Jian Wuji was also thinking about life. The two puppets instantly caught them and sent them back to the valley. "Thank you, Senior Brother, for keeping your hand~" The two saluted. In the end, if it wasn''t for Xiong Li to keep his hand, it is estimated that the two would have been hammered into scum by now. "I originally wanted to play with you guys for a while, but Junior Brother Feiyu''s sword formation is too amazing. If I keep my hands, I might be the one who worships me." Xiong Li said, just now he started with a big move, and all he wanted was one. Conquer the enemy. If Xiong Li had room to make a move, he might really let the two of them show off. "Senior brother, it''s me who made a big wave, and I actually tried to challenge the big brother." Han Feiyu said, he was a little sad. He thought that he had made so much progress in this period of time, and he felt that he had the ability to fight against Xiong Li. But who knows it feels wrong. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 902： behemoth "It seems that Xiong Li will need to be taught alone in the future, otherwise he will be unable to convince the public in the future." Xu Fan looked at the light curtain and said. Xu Fan was very satisfied with this Hidden Spirit Sect eldest brother. To have style, to have style, to have strength and strength, to be responsible and responsible. "Teaching is teaching, but don''t think about suppressing your disciple or grandson in the future." No. 2 said with a smile. "It can''t be too bad. It''s also because the sect has the tree of all things. Otherwise, my disciple and grandson wouldn''t grow up so fast." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yeah, a tree of all things saves him a lot of effort, and his plug-in is matched with this tree of all things, and there is no need to run anywhere else, at least there is no problem in guarding the tree of all things before the Daluo saint."1 The clone said with emotion. "These are all appearances. If our sect didn''t say anything to borrow money first, it should all be smooth sailing." "As soon as we arrive in the Immortal Realm, our little disciples and grandchildren will undergo the real test." Xu Fan said. At this time, a light curtain appeared, and the newly edited TV series by Grapevine began to play. This is the main magic weapon for them to spend time refining fairy artifacts in the underground space. No. 1 and No. 2 clones have been in the underground space for so many years, and they have already emptied Xu Fan''s inventory, so he asked Grape to start re-editing TV series or animations. The effect is very good, and it has been praised by No. 1 and No. 2. "You guys actually like to watch Gong Dou dramas now?" Xu Fan said in surprise when he looked at No. 1 and No. 2. "Isn''t this boring, just watching hot-blooded dramas is a bit boring." "Look at the Gong Dou drama and add your thoughts." Clone No. 2 joked. "Can you supplement your heart?" "Assimilate you some other day and see if there are any supplements." Xu Fan said with a smile. "No. 2, now that it is stable, you should also go out and set up a drag formation." Xu Fan looked at No. 2 and said, and at the same time, a temporary clone appeared beside No. 2. "Hey, I have a headache, don''t look at the small fairy world, but when you hold it up, it''s not as worry-free as those in the thousands of worlds." No. 2 clone sighed and said. "Hurry up, why is there so much nonsense?" Xu Fan waved his hand impatiently. A portal appeared in front of the No. 2 clone, and after one step, it appeared in the star field outside the Yinling Island. "Grape, first suppress the will of the Heavenly Dao in this world, otherwise it will easily affect the accuracy when setting up the formation." No. 2 clone pouted as he looked at the small fairy world in the distance. "As ordered." "I have sent you the list of how to set up the magic circle, and then dispatch 1 million puppets to me to measure the outer circle of Xiaoxianjie." "As ordered." Then No. 2 began to evolve the array method in the star field to test which drag array method is suitable for Xiaoxianjie. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the distance of the star field, and a huge star field beast that was almost half the size of the Hidden Spirit Island appeared. It exudes a wild, brutal aura that wants to devour everything. The purpose of the star field behemoth is very clear. It is the small fairyland. His eyes are extremely hungry, as if a traveler in the desert without water for three days saw a glass of clear ice water. "Ontology, the opportunity to experiment with the big killer is here, hurry up and put it on me!!" No. 2 was immediately excited, and the formation that had just been deduced was broken at will, standing in the star field and looking at the star field behemoth in the distance. "And you said~" Although he didn''t see the expression on the main body, No. 2 was sure that he was rolling his eyes. I saw the base below the hidden spirit, opening a huge cave door. A huge missile-like fairy weapon appeared. Shoot directly from the hole and plunge into the void. "What are you doing with the least powerful killer, go directly to the most powerful one!" Clone No. 2 said excitedly. "This star field beast hasn''t reached the level of Jinxian, what are you doing with that thing?" As soon as Xu Fan finished the sound transmission, the entire star field began to vibrate. A distant star field giant beast let out a mournful cry, and the last group of black and white intertwined and intertwined aura exploded. The strong light from the explosion illuminated the entire star field. The entire Little Immortal Realm began to tremble, and the disciples of the Yinling Sect who were unknown in the Little Immortal Realm were all asking Grape what happened. "This light-dark fusion missile is too rough, and it must be refined in the future." No. 2 clone rubbed his eyes and said, in order to observe the power of the explosion, not only did he not close his eyes, but his spiritual sense was also there. observe. Then several defensive magical powers instantly protected No. 2, and the fiery information generated by the explosion swept across the entire Yinling Island. "Looking at the power, he can only avoid Jinxian temporarily." Xu Fan said, feeling the power of the light-dark missile. "Tizi~" "I''m here~" Tizi''s tender voice sounded. "The energy input by the core to the light-dark missile is increased by 1/3, which should be the limit that the fairy weapon can hold." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow the master." Tizi''s happy voice sounded, because he received the master''s task again. At this time, Xu Gang came to the underground space. "If you know what you want to do, first practice the particle Dongfeng magic power that I taught you. Just now, that''s the link you need to be involved in the next level." Before Xu Gang could speak, Xu Fan said. "Then can I teach the basic knowledge to my disciples first, so that I can be prepared." Xu Gang said with a salute. He also saw the scene of the explosion just now. At this moment, he only wanted to learn this magical power. For example, the half-sized behemoth of the star field on Yinling Island was blown away in one shot, which made Xu Gang not jealous. "Looking for grapes, he has them in the database." Xu Fan said, and started to look up and down, his eldest apprentice. "Don''t just think about cultivation, go out to relax in your spare time." "Cultivating the mind and cultivating the Dao is a must, otherwise it will be easy to be lost by the power of growth." Xu Fan said. "Understood Master." "I asked Xing Ci to inquire with you in the fairy world. It seems that in the fairy world adjacent to the wood source world, there is a golden fairy whose magic weapon is also a five-color mountain peak." "And the combat power is extremely superior, and it belongs to the top level in Jinxian." "So, you have the first goal of inheritance. I will let Grape pass the information to you later." Xu Fan just finished refining a fairy accessory and put it in the accessory room next to it. "Top Jinxian~" Xu Gang frowned He was not afraid of Jinxian, but that Jinxian would find trouble with the sect when he sensed that the five-color mountain peaks were on him. "You don''t have to worry about other things. After the sect has ascended to the Immortal Realm, as long as you stay in the sect, the general Jinxian can''t do anything about the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said confidently looking at Xu Gang''s expression. "Master Lao is worried." "It''s okay, your inheritance is a big deal." While the two were talking, a larger figure appeared in the distant star field. Its body shape is like the Hidden Spirit Island. The No. 2 clone, who was arranging and dragging the magic circle, felt that another star field beast came, and it was bigger than the one next to him. Suddenly, he shouted for Xu Fan to use the big killer again. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 903： 5 years of benefits Just as the star field behemoth was about to approach the Little Immortal Realm, it suddenly realized something, and ran back like a frightened dog. The big killer of Yinling Island has just been revealed, and the star field beast has already escaped into the void. "Unfortunately, I still want to grab it and see if I can get some materials from my body to refine a few fairy artifacts." Xu Fan said with a pity. Xu Fan felt a little pity when that star field beast was blown into **** just now. "Actually, I just let No. 3 go out, and there is hope to suppress the star field beast. It was said by No. 2 that the missile was used." Xu Fan decided to put the pot on No. 2 first. "No matter how loud No. 2 is, it won''t work without your authorization." The No. 1 clone who was refining the weapon gave Xu Fan a blank look. At this time, the No. 2 clone, who was about to arrange a large formation, suddenly shivered. "Grape, do you know the reason why the star field beast came over just now?" Xu Fan asked. "It may be that the master killed all the monks above the fusion stage of the Little Immortal Realm, so that the giant beast felt that the Little Immortal Realm was not threatened, so he came over to devour the Little Immortal Realm." Grape replied. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt the strangeness of Xiaoxianjie, and he was making a weak request to Xu Fan, begging Xu Fan to let him go. The Heavenly Dao will of Xiaoxianjie felt the effect of the magic circle engraved on his body, but at this time he found that he was powerless to resist. "I know I''m afraid this time. When I agreed that Xuetong sacrificed most of the creatures in this world to advance to the Little Immortal Realm, why did you cooperate so much?" Xu Fan said, but he could understand. The will of the world''s understanding of the living beings in its own body is limited to a tool or an animal that needs to be raised. The general will of the world will agree with a high probability, of course, the other party is under the condition of absolute power. After all, to be promoted to Xiaoxianjie, some of the links require the consistent cooperation of heaven. "Go back with me, I''ll take you to see your neighbors." Xu Fan said with a grin. At the same time, Grape sent an extra 4 million puppets to the No. 2 clone. The disciples in the Xiaoxianjie miraculously discovered that the entire Xiaoxianjie was ruled by the Blood Peak Xianzong before, and all the immortal cities and monks in it also served the Xianzong. Immortal Sect disappeared, and all the special products they made before were accumulated in this Immortal City, which made the disciples of Yinling Sect cheaper. They buy all kinds of magic weapons and spirits from Xiaoxianjie at extremely low prices. A pair of Taoist-level Tianyun boots only requires three immortal jades. A set of custom-made Xiuling robes are also Taoist level, and only need four immortal jade. Boots, pants, robes, inner armor, rings, bracelets, heart guards, all kinds of Taoist weapons, everything is available. These disciples even found Taoist magic weapons attached to their eyes in some immortal cities. The eye of thunder and fire, the eye of blue cloud, the eye of earth soul... let the disciples of Yinlingmen marvel, and there is such a magic weapon. In the immortal city of eyes and eyes, Han Feiyu nodded in disappointment, muttering in his mouth, why can one person refine at most two eye-pupil magic weapons. "Senior brother, you don''t understand. One person has at most two eyeballs. If you want to practice these more, you can open a few more eyes on your body." Jian Wuji said. At this time, he was already in a fully equipped state, and he was full of Taoist weapons. "After all, you are making fun of me again." Han Feiyu rolled his eyes at Jian Wuji. "There is a special magical power in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, which is called Tianyan Zhuling. It is said that one can cultivate the third day''s eye between the brows." "It is said that the senior brother is also minoring in this magical power." Jian Wuji said quietly. Hearing this, Han Feiyu''s expression moved. "Junior brother, let''s go to other immortal cities to see if there are any other specialties. Let''s buy more and go back. If we lose our hands, we may be able to exchange a lot of immortal jade." Han Feiyu said. Jian Wuji''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but in the end he shook his head in disappointment. "There are not many immortal jades on my body, and I can''t even collect a set of Taoist tools." Jian Wuji said. "How about I lend you a little?" "Forget it, although I have a good relationship with my senior brother, Wuji can''t do this." Jian Wuji said firmly, he has his pride. But what they didn''t know at this time was that many disciples had already discovered business opportunities and borrowed money from grapes. Intimate Grape also offered intimate interest of nine out and thirteen returns. The loan amount of 1 million immortal jade was instantly loaned out by all the disciples. There are still many disciples who regret not getting it. However, the immortal jade is gone, there are still spirit stones, and there are various specialties in the hidden spirit gate. As a result, all the disciples put down the mood to play, and began to find ways to get more treasures in this small fairyland in exchange for the special products here. A year passed quickly, and with the hard work of the No. 2 clone, the dragging formation was completed. "Grape, calculate how long it will take to drag the Little Immortal Realm back to the Feather Realm." Xu Fan asked. "It will take about 20 years. If two magnetic sky suction arrays are arranged in the two worlds of Xiaoxianjie and Feiyujie, it will only take five years." Grape reported. "Five years is okay, but I''ll have to trouble the No. 2 clone again." When Xu Fan said this, the No. 2 clone had already returned to the underground space. Upon hearing this, the No. 2 clone pointed at Xu Fan and said angrily, "Ontology, you really..." "I didn''t tell you to do it now. It''s hard to set up a big formation. Let''s rest for a while." Xu Fan quickly comforted. This kind of top-level formation can be replaced by a general formation master, without a few decades or hundreds of years of effort, it cannot be completed at all. Clone No. 2 heard that he could rest for a while, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a slight smile. "This face has become quite fast." No. 1 clone said while refining the weapon. "Anyway, there are still 5 years to go back. These 5 years should be regarded as giving benefits to the disciples. The resource spirit mines of Xiaoxianjie can be mined at will, and it is their ability to find how much they can get." Xu Fan commanded. "Yes, Master." Grape then sent the good news to all the disciples. The most exciting of them are the thousands of soldiers. Over the years, he has accumulated a large number of puppets who have mined spiritual ore resources, and he also has a lot of experience in finding various mineral resources of the fairy spirit ore. "If I don''t make a fortune this time, who will make a fortune." Wan Bing said excitedly. First, mine spirit mines, and then exchange them for the specialties of Xiaoxianjie. After returning to Feiyujie, they will sell them to major sect holy places. This set of processes has long been familiar to thousands of soldiers. Just as he was about to act, a big hand clapped it. "Junior Brother Qian, how can we work together? I heard that you have tens of thousands of puppets mining spirit mines." Xiong Liweng said loudly. "If I can create a puppet, what can Big Brother do?" Ten thousand soldiers still wanted to struggle. "I can give you a pair of hands that won''t abuse you." Xiong Li''s dangerous voice came from behind the thousands of soldiers. He remembered the various pictures of the old master of the pit, and couldn''t help sighing. "You will have to pay it back sooner or later~" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 904： tea of ??the avenue The huge chain phantom is connected from Xiaoxianjie to Yinling Island. With the start of Yinling Island, Xiaoxianjie was slightly shocked, and it was officially embarked on the road to return to Feiyujie. The speed of Yinling Island was getting faster and faster, until after reaching the peak, the No. 2 clone went out from Yinling Island and started high-speed work on Xiaoxianjie. Half a year later, the No. 2 clone flew towards the Feather World on the fairy spirit boat again. He has to rush to Feather World in advance to describe the other half of the formation. Xu Fan looked at the picture of No. 2''s clone leaving, and couldn''t help but say, "No. 2 has really worked hard during this time." "Arranging this super-large formation is the most exhausting. It is estimated that it will take half a year to slow down after returning." Clone No. 1 said. "Then let him rest for half a year." Xu Fan said indifferently. After half a year, Xiaoxianjie suddenly received a pulling force from the direction of Feather Realm, and the speed increased several times. Four years later, Yinling Island brought Xiaoxianjie to Feiyu Realm without any danger. At this time, the will of Heavenly Dao in the Feiyu Realm is simply eager to see, just like the first time to go to the health care room to wait for a technician in the health room. The mood is both excited and uneasy, thinking about how to pretend to be a regular customer for a while. "This little fairyland, you devour its heavenly will, and leave 70% of the source for me, how about it." Xu Fan sent a message to Feiyujie Tiandao will. Immediately received a reply, saying that it was very good, and even thoughtfully provided additional services for Xu Fan, collecting the resources of the unowned fairy artifact, spirit, mine, and treasure in the Xiaoxianjie for free. "This is ok, just put it in the Little Immortal Realm after gathering it." Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction, and found that the will of Heaven is getting better and better. Then Xiaoxianjie was attached to Feiyujie''s face, and Feiyujie''s Heavenly Dao will began to devour the source of Heavenly Dao''s will that belonged to him. Xu Fan also took the Yinling Island back to the 100,000-mile giant lake. It didn''t take long for the grapes to come to visit. "This time, when I returned to Yinling Island, I felt a sense of parting." Mingkong in the welcoming hall said with a smile, with a little reluctance in his eyes. "In less than 100 years, I will be able to leave the Feather World," Xu Fan said. "I really miss you!" "Otherwise, Elder Mingkong will give up and join the world together, and we will be able to meet in the fairyland at that time." "When the time comes, you and I, the three of us, will have a good time drinking wine. Wouldn''t it be fun." Xu Fan looked at Mingkong and said. "Since I have chosen my own way, I will keep going." "I only hope that the great elder will become a supreme existence in the future and still remember me." Mingkong said. "What you said, I will not only remember, but also come back to see you more." Xu Fan handed the brewed tea to Mingkong''s table. "I hope I can still drink the tea of ??the first elder." Ming Kong took the cup of tea and took a sip, then showed a very memorable expression. "I have to say that the tea ceremony of the first elder has reached the pinnacle. Any spirit tea in the hands of the first elder can bring out the sweetest and most mellow taste." "Haha." Xu Fan laughed, and he only understood the tea ceremony when he was making tea. "Today, Elder Mingkong happened to drink this cup of tea, and I invite you to drink another cup of Dao tea." A phantom of the Great Dao appeared behind Xu Fan, and after a while, six cups of tea appeared on the table. Yin and Yang, time and space, and the five elements are all the teas of the supreme and pure avenues. It was a kind of magical power that Xu Fan naturally realized after realizing that the tea ceremony had reached its peak. "Could this be the Tea of ??the Great Dao!!" Mingkong''s expression was a little shocked. This kind of tea was known to him when he was chatting with his superior. To condense the tea of ??the Dao, the two Dao comprehension must reach the peak of a world before they can be condensed. "Three cups of tea per person, this is the first time I have served guests with tea from the Great Dao." Xu Fan picked up a cup of Yin-Yang Dao tea and tasted it. Although he couldn''t understand anything, the pure taste of Dao Da tea made Xu Fan have some aftertastes. I regret that I didn''t study the tea ceremony earlier. I don''t need any spiritual tea to entertain guests in the future. I can directly condense the tea of ??the Dao, which is not only pretentious but also face-saving and saves tea. Ming Kong smelled the tea aroma of the Great Dao Tea, and suddenly felt that the cup of spiritual tea in his hand was tasteless. He drank it all in one gulp, put it down, and picked up a cup of tea from the Five Elements Dao. Just after tasting it, he entered a state of epiphany. "I knew~" Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at Ming Kong who had fallen into an epiphany state. Then with a wave of his hand, the tea on the table was frozen by time and was in a state of absolute stillness. The area where Mingkong was located started to accelerate, and it took three months to wake up before he woke up from the epiphany state. "I''m sorry, Great Elder, a cup of tea from the Five Elements Avenue made me fall into a state of epiphany." Mingkong said embarrassedly. "It''s alright, there is time to speed up, in my eyes it''s just a moment." Xu Fan said while tasting the tea of ??Yin-Yang Avenue. "That''s good~" Mingkong picked up the tea of ??Yin-Yang Avenue again. Falling into a state of epiphany again, Xu Fan waved his hand and time accelerated. The third cup of tea is still the same, but the time to comprehend this time is a little longer, and it has accelerated by a total of 10 years. "Congratulations to Elder Mingkong''s cultivation level." Xu Fan said, feeling the aura of Mingkong. "Thank you, Great Elder~" Mingkong said gratefully. "Please have a cup of tea, thank you, thank you, there is no problem with the relationship between the two of us drinking every day." Xu Fan said indifferently. "I''m here this time to tell the Great Elder, I want to retreat and begin to communicate with the will of Heavenly Dao. This time may be a little long, and it is estimated that I will not be able to personally send the Great Elder''s Yinling Island out of Feiyu Realm by then." Mingkong said. "Or I''ll let Grape help you." Xu Fan asked with concern, he was afraid that Mingkong might not be able to handle the will of Heaven in Feiyu Realm alone. "No, no danger has been tested before." "That''s good, then I wish you a successful fellow Daoist." Xu Fan personally sent Mingkong away. "When he came over and said, there really is a sense of parting." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction of Mingkong''s disappearance. "Actually, there is nothing worth lingering about in this world." "Master, let''s leave the Feather World and ascend to the Immortal World earlier Xu Yuexian''s figure appeared behind Xu Fan. "With the help of Bai Long, you can now hide from my perception." Xu Fan looked back and said with a smile. "It''s still a long way off, the master puts down his aura a little bit, and Xiaobai won''t dare to approach you." Xu Yuexian said while touching the white dragon next to him. "You call your eldest brother and junior brother to the small courtyard, and invite you to drink tea for the master." Xu Fan said, remembering the magical power he had just realized. Good things are of course to be enjoyed together. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, it became a small tea party at this time. He prepared different Dao tea according to the Dao major of each apprentice. As a result, all the apprentices fell into a state of epiphany just by tasting the product. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 905： Welfare Immortal Realm, Yunqiu Immortal Realm. "This is the tea of ??the Dao of Kendo that the master asked me to bring to you." In the fairyland, Li Xingci came to see his good senior brother again. I saw a talisman pouring out from Li Xingci''s soul, and finally endless sword intent emerged, and then condensed into a cup of fragrant tea. "Master always thinks of us for any benefit." Wang Xiangchi said moved by looking at the fragrant tea on the table. "In addition to cultivating in the fairyland, now I can only hope that you can come and see me from time to time." Wang Xiangchi said bored. "This is the letter that the master and your two disciples asked me to bring to you." The man took out another jade slip and placed it in front of Wang Xiangchi. "When will our Yinling Island be upgraded?" Wang Xiangchi asked impatiently. "Come on, less than 100 years." "It''s just based on the master''s calculations, after entering Muyuan Immortal Realm, it may be far away from Yunqiu Immortal Realm." "Even if the sect came to the Immortal Realm, you may not see the master for a while." The man said with a pity. "It doesn''t matter. There are long-distance large teleportation formations all over the fairyland. As long as the scope of the giant city where the sect is located, I can quickly reach the sect." Wang Xiangchi said. In the fairy world, he only realized what the real krypton gold is. As long as there are enough immortal jade, the Daluo saint will bend over to serve you, provided that you can control the wealth you have. The Muyuan Immortal Realm is very large, and even if it is Jinxian, it will take hundreds of thousands of years to traverse the entire Immortal Realm without a teleportation formation. "Senior brother, is the teleportation formation you''re talking about a cross-domain teleportation formation only opened once for 2 million immortal jades?" Li Xingci looked at his good senior brother, and suddenly thought of something. His apprentice was the richest man in the Yinlingmen, and he might be the richest man in the Feiyu world. It would not be a problem to take out a mere 2 million immortal jade. "Although there are not many immortal jade in hand, it is not a problem to open a cross-domain teleportation array." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile, he decided to praise his two apprentices after returning. "I''m so envious that Senior Brother has such an apprentice." Li Xingci said enviously, he was determined to go back and let the master find a few people of destiny for him to accept as disciples. "Compared to being their master, I''m more fortunate to be defeated by the master with us." Wang Xiangchi said. Sometimes he felt that the man of destiny was no better than his own father. In the words of the master, he stood at the end as soon as he was born. "By the way, what are my two apprentices doing recently and how are they progressing?" Wang Xiangchi took a sip of the tea from the Great Dao, but he instantly fell into a state of epiphany. "Your two apprentices are very good. They are already Venerable Mahayana. Among the disciples of the sect, they are already at the forefront in terms of combat power and cultivation." "Senior brother, I''m leaving, see you in a year." The man took out a phonograph, recorded these two sentences and put it on the table. The Yinlingmen is there, and a new island has been built in Grape. On the island, the top chambers of commerce in the Feiyu Realm gathered, and their purpose here was to acquire the specialties of the Little Immortal Realm from the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect. Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers were happily hanging out in the commercial street of the small island. They collected resources in the Little Immortal Realm and exchanged them for the specialties of the Little Immortal Realm, and then changed hands from here, earning at least 10 times the profit. "Senior brother, didn''t you like that immortal scale armor that has entered the rank!" "Now that we have money, let''s buy it!" Ten thousand soldiers had the face of a nouveau riche. "That piece of immortal artifact phosphorus armor is 1110 immortal jade, but I also liked a pair of immortal artifact heavy hammers. Although it is a standard immortal artifact, its power is extraordinary. This is another 500 immortal jade." Xiong Li smiled. Rubbing his hands, the meaning of the words is self-evident. Valley Don''t step into the distance immediately, and look at Xiong Li vigilantly. "Senior brother, it''s enough for me to bring you to make a fortune. If you use my fairy jade to disrupt my plan, it''s wrong." "I have nine puppets in my camp, and there is no suitable magic weapon." "And my tens of thousands of puppets, there should be a set of Taoist tools that are not worthy of treasures, and these must be bought with immortal jade." "Because of these puppets all these years, I am poorer than those junior brothers who majored in sword formation." "Now it''s hard for the sect to provide benefits and let me make some money. You can''t treat me like this!" Ten thousand soldiers said excitedly. Those who play puppets are more oblivious than those who play sword formations. He is either earning spirit stones or on the way to earn spirit stones over the years. Otherwise, how did the tens of thousands of puppets mining resources come from. Hearing the words of the thousands of soldiers, Xiong Li felt very reasonable, and he also felt that it was not easy for his junior brother. "Otherwise, you need to equip less puppets, first lend me 300 Immortal Jade, and I will return it to you immediately when I have it on hand." Xiong Li showed a smile. "Eldest brother, I''ll give you an idea. You can go to Shangdao to get a loan. You must have an interest-free quota for your identity." Ten thousand soldiers said with a look. "No, you are my best-connected apprentice brother, I''m not looking for you!" A pair of big hands squeezed thousands of soldiers like a little chicken. No one knows who he has been with for so many years, and he can see at a glance that he is crying poor for his younger brother. Half an hour later, Xiong Li got the heavy armor and giant hammer that satisfied him. In the underground space of the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was refining the artifact, listened to Grape''s report. "Yes, after the distribution of this wave of benefits, almost all the disciples in the sect have obtained the magical treasures that they have been thinking about for a long time." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The sum of the immortal jade exchanged by the disciples of the sect on the island has exceeded more than 2 million immortal jade." The voice of the grapes sounded, and there was a hint of distress in the tone. "The disciple is the front of the sect, the Taoist artifacts, and the spiritual treasures are the front of the disciple." "After arriving in the Immortal Realm, after leaving the sect, let these things shine, who would dare to underestimate our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said. "In the future, there will be more benefits like this. After you control the source world and completely integrate with the small fairy world, get a resource small fairy world, and open it for 5 years every 100 years. Let the disciples go in for free treasure hunting, which can also mobilize their enthusiasm. "Xu Fan thought for a while and ordered. "As ordered, master of UU reading ." This is when Grape receives a message. "Master, your disciple and grandson exchanged the immortal jade for two cups of the Great Dao Tea." Grape''s voice sounded. "This is a cup of 10,000 Immortal Jade!" Xu Fan sighed as he squeezed the magic formula and condensed two cups of Dao tea, all of which were kendo tea. "It''s really worth it~" The tea of ??the Dao that he condensed now belongs to the tea of ??the ordinary way. After he ascends to the Immortal Realm and becomes a quasi-immortal, he will be able to condense the tea of ??Immortal Dao by cultivating various Dao Laws to a certain extent. This kind of tea is sought after by all kinds of powerful monks in the whole immortal world, and a cup of tens of thousands of immortal jade or even 100,000 immortal jade is very common. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 906： In the pavilion of Xu Fan''s courtyard. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji sat respectfully opposite Xu Fan. Once, by chance, he saw that there was a new reward for the tea of ??the Dao on the special exchange list of points. Out of curiosity, he asked if the grapes could be exchanged for immortal jade. Grape casually offered a price of 10,000 Immortal Jade for a cup, and Han Feiyu was instantly ecstatic. This is the sect he loves, and there will never be a situation of cheating. It is all worth every penny. Since you dare to offer a high price of 10,000 Immortal Jade, it is definitely worth it. After he exchanged a cup, he was called to the small courtyard of the master. A cup of tea from the Great Dao almost made him feel so refreshed that he immediately opened the door to ascension, but fortunately he was finally suppressed by Xu Fan. So, he fell in love with the tea of ??the avenue. Xu Fan looked at his good disciple and grandson and thought to himself: "It''s either the immortal jade that I earned by myself or I don''t feel bad, this is a cup of 10,000 immortal jade!" Han Feiyu also looked at Xu Fan respectfully, only one sentence came to mind. "It''s really cheap! A cup of 10,000 Immortal Jade." No one else cares, Han Feiyu feels that it is worth a lot. Two kendo phantoms appeared in Xu Fan''s palm, and were then blessed by the tea ceremony. The various Dao rhymes in Kendo began to slowly melt, and finally turned into two cups of Dao tea. Then Xu Fan took out the good spirit tea and brewed a pot for the two good disciples. "I still have something to do, you can leave by yourself after you finish drinking." "It''s not advisable to drink too much tea from the Great Dao, but once a year." Xu Fan said this to Han Feiyu. "Follow the orders of the master." The two obedient disciples, Sun respectfully saluted. Xu Fan waved his hand and disappeared in front of them. "Senior brother, what kind of tea did you invite me to drink, why did the master come here in person." Jian Wuji asked. "I donated something that my master needed very much, so I specially rewarded me with two cups of Dao Tea." Han Feiyu explained. "Senior brother, you are so kind to me." "If I were a woman, I would have promised myself to be the descendant of your Han family." Jian Wuji was moved. "There is a practice in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, called Yin-Yang Transformation. You can change your gender if you practice it to a high level. Junior and brother think about it." Han Feiyu raised his eyebrows and joked. "Haha, senior brother, stop joking, how can a man be without foundation, I will repay senior brother in other ways in the future." Jian Wuji said with a look of embarrassment, joking is okay, if it is serious, he feels that he needs to think about the way back. "Drink tea first, it is estimated that you will need to have an epiphany for a while, and then talk about the repayment." Han Feiyu laughed. "Is it so amazing?" Jian Wuji took a sip of the tea from the Great Dao. Then the whole person entered a state of epiphany, and nine Taoist spirit swords appeared behind him, which automatically formed a sword array to protect the entire pavilion. "The guardian of the spirit sword, its spirituality is stronger than that of ordinary quasi-immortal weapons." Han Feiyu said, looking at the formation of the nine spirit swords. After Xu Fan returned to the underground space, he entered the daily refining state again. Time flies, and eighty years have passed in the blink of an eye in the hardworking of Xu Fan and the four of them. On this day, the entire Yinling Island slowly rose into the sky. Xu Fan and the three clones appeared in the base. "After so many years of work, it''s finally over." Clone No. 2 said with emotion as he looked at the gap in the center of the base. "Yeah, it''s a miracle to be able to get this thing out in Zhongqian World." Clone No. 1 looked at the entire Yinling Island with a complicated look in his eyes. They have paid too much for this Hidden Spirit Island. "Grape, tell all the disciples, one month later, the whole sect will cross the star field and ascend to the immortal world!" Xu Fan''s tone was very excited. "As ordered!" Grape also felt Xu Fan''s excitement. On this day, all the disciples of the Yinling Sect received a group message from the sect. Xiong Li, who was sparring with the four-armed Shinra, suddenly raised his hand to suspend the sparring. Then he solemnly said to the four-armed Shinra: "The sect is going to ascend to the fairyland." "I''m finally going to ascend to the Immortal Realm, this time it should be time for my Four-Armed Shinra Clan to come out!" Four-Armed Shinra said excitedly. Over the years, he has been very comfortable in the Hidden Spirit Gate. That is to say, every few years, under the arrangement of grapes, the sect rituals are rehearsed several times, which is usually practice. This made the Four Arms Shinra feel a sense of crisis, and felt that their clan came here to eat and drink for free and take cultivation resources for free, and so far they have not made any outstanding achievements for the sect. Now that the sect has ascended to the immortal world, they will definitely use their family in the future. Seeing this news, Four-Armed Shinra laughed happily. "I''m happy today, I have two jars of holy bone wine, we each have one jar, I invite you." Four-armed Shinra looked at Xiong Li Hanhan and said, at this moment he was in a very happy mood. "I''ve been jealous of your two jars of holy bone wine for a long time~" The source world, in a simulated dojo. Han Feiyu is fighting against an invincible monster. The Five Elements Gale Sword Formation was used by Han Feiyu very well, but it was a pity that the invincible monster on the opposite side was faster and moved more strangely. It didn''t take long for him to resist, and he was struck by the invincible monster from the opposite side and penetrated the true spirit. At the end of the battle, Han Feiyu received a second-level evaluation. "Important news of the sect cannot be blocked, or at least it can be dealt with for a while." Han Feiyu said while looking at Jian Wuji who was waiting outside. "What important news? I haven''t had time to read it yet." "The sect is about to ascend to the Immortal Realm!" Jian Wuji said. "So fast!" At this time, Han Feiyu only had one thought echoing in his mind, how many good things his jasper gourd will catalyze after arriving in the fairyland. Thinking of this, his saliva couldn''t help but flow down. In Nanshan Realm, all the members of the Yinling Chamber of Commerce began to pack up and prepare to return to the headquarters of the Yinlingmen. The fairy giant boat patrolling near the Feiyu Realm also began to speed up its return. At this time, the hidden spirit door was surrounded by a layer of golden shield. This is the image produced by the fusion of many fairy weapons. Some of the Heavenly Dao in Feiyu Realm can''t bear such high-level fairy artifacts being formed in his realm. As a result, the area of ??the 100,000-mile giant lake was directly put into the star field. "I don''t have any courage at all, isn''t it good for you to be formed in your world!" Xu Fan said, looking at the sky. "I can''t eat it, this level of immortal artifact is actually the best in the immortal world. It can only be barely formed in my world I know that you will leave after it is formed. I will take all the benefits like this. Not anymore." Hearing the reply of Tiandao''s will, Xu Fan just rolled his eyes. On the distant cross-border teleportation island, a supreme aura suddenly appeared. A woman in a red dress appeared. "Fellow Daoist, are you going to the Immortal Realm?" Venerable Red Lotus asked while looking at Yinling Island surrounded by golden shields. "I''m about to leave soon, I just want to say goodbye to fellow Daoists." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I really envy fellow Daoists. I didn''t have any drag on creating a sect by myself. I said that I would leave with the whole sect." Venerable Red Lotus said enviously. "Could it be that fellow Daoist, as the supreme world, is not free now?" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 907： leave Chapter 909 "The family and sects are all dominated by me. This is the biggest unfreedom." Venerable Red Lotus said with a complicated expression. Although Xu Fan has never experienced it, he understands some of the feelings of Venerable Red Lotus. "Fellow Daoist came here not only to say goodbye to me, right?" Xu Fan asked. Xu Fan waved his hand to open a space door, which was in his fairy space. Venerable Red Lotus stepped forward, and Xu Fan followed. In a tea room in the fairy space, the five elements are condensed and integrated into the tea ceremony. "The tea of ??the Great Dao, I haven''t tasted it for a long time." Venerable Red Lotus said fondly looking at the cup of Tea of ??the Great Dao in front of him. "Oh, where did fellow Daoist drink it before." Xu Fan asked curiously, if he could, he would like to ask for some advice. "It happened a long time ago. We had a tea ceremony genius from Nanshan Realm, who reached the peak in less than a thousand years, and entered the Tao with the water of the five elements." "The tea of ??the condensed Dao nourishes all things and penetrates the heart." "But it''s not as good as this cup of Five Elements Dao Tea," said Venerable Red Lotus. Xu Fan nodded and motioned for Venerable Red Lotus to drink tea. Venerable Red Lotus picked up the teacup and took a sip, with a nostalgic and intoxicated expression on his face. "I''m here this time because I want to ask the Great Elder for something." "Fellow Daoist, please help me as much as possible~" To be polite, Xu Fan said very slippery. The figure of a 10-year-old child appeared in front of them. "This is one of my juniors. It''s a pity to stay in the Nanshan Realm. I want him to go to the Hidden Spirit Gate and go to the Immortal Realm together." Venerable Red Lotus looked at Xu Fan and said expectantly. "This is..." Xu Fan looked at the little boy and said intently. "Heavenly defeated body has such excellent qualifications." "How about fellow Daoist, are you interested in accepting him as a disciple?" Venerable Red Lotus said, he knew that Xu Fan was proficient in a hundred ways, and he would definitely find a way to suppress this body of defeat. A jade slip appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and it was engraved with the most difficult spells in the Qi refining period. "Look at this spell, if you can learn it within a quarter of an hour, I will help you suppress the body of heaven''s defeat." Xu Fan did not say anything about accepting him as a disciple. There was a flash of excitement in the respectful expression of Xiaotong, and before he came, Senior Honglian told him that he must behave well. "It''s a pity to stay in the Zhongqian world. I agree to the matter of the daoist, but I have to take the sect test. After passing the test, I can become the 4th generation inner sect disciple. If I don''t pass, I can stay in the outer sect. "Xu Fan said. If you open the back door and enter the sect, you must first pass the sect test, and no one can enter the inner door if you fail the test. "It should be, as long as fellow Daoists can help suppress my inferior body," Venerable Red Lotus said with a smile. The two chatted about other things while drinking the tea of ??the Great Dao. Half an hour later, the boy who was looking at the jade slip respectfully saluted Xu Fan. "Senior, this spell junior has already learned initially." The child''s hand knotted the seal, and the five elements gathered together. A bird with multicolored feathers appeared in Xiaotong''s hands. "Yes, you have excellent talent and extraordinary understanding. I look forward to your becoming a disciple of our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan raised his hand lightly, and a group of emerald green light appeared in the air. Then he used his finger to draw thousands of immortal texts in the void, condensing them into a magic circle and attached to the green light group. A huge vitality emanated from the green light cluster seed. "First temporarily suppress your body of devastation, and after the immortal world, I will refine an immortal weapon specially used to suppress your body of devastation," Xu Fan said. "Thank you, senior." The boy said respectfully. The seed of the emerald green light group exuding endless vitality fell from the boy''s Tianling cover. "What is your name?" "Zhou Musen." Xu Fan nodded, a name with a strong desire to survive. Venerable Red Lotus watched this scene with a smile. "Muyuan Immortal Realm, Biyan Immortal Realm, and Nanshan Sect are our Nanshan Realm''s sects in the Immortal Realm. If you can meet fellow Daoists, you might as well come and sit." "They will treat them like guests," said Venerable Red Lotus. "I see." Xu Fan nodded. Afterwards, Venerable Red Lotus took the cross-border teleportation array and returned to the Nanshan Realm. "Grape, arrange the Musen sect test. After passing the test, you will directly become the fourth-generation inner sect disciple. If you don''t pass, you will be put into the outer sect." Xu Fan ordered. When Zhou Musen next to him heard Xu Fan''s words, he couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of sect test could be so difficult that he had no hope of passing it. "As ordered." A small spirit boat stopped not far from Zhou Musen, motioning him to go up to take the sect test. At this moment, the Yinling Island under the golden shield exudes powerful spiritual pressure fluctuations. "Master, in the star field, the finished product of Yinling Island''s immortal artifact is coming." Tizi reported. "Well, come on, it''s not a problem for your own strength to survive this calamity." Xu Fan said, he was too lazy to participate in what the tool spirit could do. As the spiritual pressure emanating from the entire Hidden Spirit Island became stronger and stronger, the golden shield had a tendency to collapse. Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and the scriptures of the Endless Avenue appeared in the sky and blessed onto the golden shield. Then, a strange wave came out. The clones of No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 all received feedback after the fairy artifact was formed. Especially No. 1 and No. 2, the feedback received is extremely large, and it is not a problem for a mortal to become an immortal. "Fortunately, I was prepared early, otherwise so much energy, even the clone can''t bear it." Before the entire Yinling Island was completed, Xu Fan refined an energy pool in Yinling Island that was specially designed to receive feedback energy. The energy is fed back to the limit that the clone can withstand, and it begins to inject into the energy pool. A dazzling golden light rose from the energy pool, like the feedback energy of gold melting into a liquid, and began to emerge from the bottom of the pool, and the speed was getting faster and faster. It didn''t stop until the golden energy liquid filled the entire energy pool. The golden shield disappeared, and the entire Hidden Spirit Island reappeared in front of everyone. At this time, the Yinling Island is like the fairyland of the avenue. Every river in Yinling Island, every mountain every lake, Daoyun Tiancheng exudes the purest Dao Law everywhere. All the original creatures on the island, every grass, every tree, every flower and every tree are like sublimation. All the disciples of Yinlingmen looked at their sect in the sky outside Yinling Island, and their eyes showed the warmth of seeing their home when they returned home. "The sect has been upgraded, and all the disciples have returned to their positions. In a few days, we will leave the Star Territory and go to the Muyuan Immortal Realm." Xu Fan''s voice reached the ears of every disciple. "Follow the orders of the elders!" All the disciples stood in the air and saluted and said in unison. Three days later, the elders and headmasters of all the top sect holy places in the Xiu Xian world appeared on the 100,000-mile giant lake. Nearly half of the presbyterian elders are among them. They looked at Yinlingmen with complicated expressions, both reluctant and happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 908： bad habit "Thank you fellow Daoists for coming to say goodbye~" "I have a chance to meet again in Immortal Realm in the future. I invite you to drink tea." Xu Fan said to the people who came to watch the ceremony. "After the sect leaves, the inheritance of the Yinlingmen will be left here, and the newly established Yinlingmen will take care of you." "The mountains and rivers meet, everyone, we will see you in the fairyland." The Yinling Island slowly rose, and a direct acceleration space jumped away from the Feather World. At this time, millions of puppets following the fusion period appeared. Under the control of an artifact spirit, they began to create a new hidden spirit island. Countless small islands began to be brought together by puppets, and finally formed the appearance of Yinling Island. Afterwards, tens of thousands of large-scale spirit boats emerged from the void, flew towards the Linsen Xiancheng area under the driving of the puppet, and began to recruit qualified Yinlingmen disciples within the entire Xiancheng. This is the inheritance of the sect that Xu Fan promised Mingkong to stay. At the beginning, Grape solicited opinions from all the disciples outside the sect to see if they were willing to stay in the Feiyu Realm to preside over the sect. In the end, no one was willing. In desperation, Xu Fan created a fairy-level artifact spirit and left behind a set of fully automatic sects. Under the control of Artifact Spirit, it can replace the Hidden Spirit Sect to recruit disciples, and then select the best talents to gradually control the entire Hidden Spirit Sect according to the selection system left behind. To this end, Xu Fan also left behind a large amount of cultivation resources, enough for those newly recruited disciples to spend thousands of years. In order to make the sect develop smoothly, Xu Fan also left behind a lot of backhands. As long as there are no enemies of the level of Mingkong, the sect can develop smoothly for thousands of years. Those who came from the Sect Holy Land, one is to say goodbye, and the other is to get acquainted with the people who stay to preside over the hidden spirit gate of Feiyu Realm. As a result, I didn''t expect that in the end, only one artifact was left to preside over the work of the hidden spirit door. Can not help but a little disappointed to leave. A month later, large spirit boats began to return to the new Yinling Island one after another. The large spirit boat was docked in Yinling Island, and under the guidance of the puppet, groups of children descended from the spirit boat. There are men and women, the youngest is 6 years old and the oldest is 12 years old. They all wore the uniforms of the Yinlingmen and came to the place where they would live in the future with excited faces. The new Yinlingmen began to rise in the Feiyu Realm, but it originated from the bad habit of the first generation of Yinling Island to ascend to the Immortal Realm as a whole. Each generation of Yinling Island behind has formed a unique tradition that makes Feiyu Realm very uncomfortable. . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Hidden Spirit Island in the star field, all the high-level sects gather together. A group of elders drank tea leisurely by the Lingye Lake. Wang Yulun had nothing to do, and started fishing using Lingye Lake. Xu Gang and Xu Lingtai were exploring the magical powers of Dongfeng Particles together. A dignified and elegant woman was beside her, looking at the father and son with a smile. Xu Yuexian played with a white dragon, and while playing, he was alert to the little girl named Xing in the distance. Li Xingci and Su Rantian had tea with Zhan Ling. Zhou Kailing looked at the galaxy in the star field and fell into contemplation. Sand Sculpture and Xu Fan''s named disciple Zhang Daqi were discussing the artifact refining together, and the sighs from time to time made outsiders see at a glance that Sand Sculpture was unwilling to his current artifact refining level. At this time, Xu Fan was playing Gobang with an iron-eating beast. "Master, I lost." The Iron Eater said with a helpless expression, Master is good, and he likes to bring him over to play chess from time to time. This is the named small food iron beast that Xu Fan received at the beginning, and now it has been cultivated in the Yuan Ying period. "Cultivation is not only about the muscles, but also the brain, otherwise it will only become a meat target with thick blood and high prevention." Xu Fan smiled and got up and walked to the iron-eating beast, rubbing a handful of shiny hair. Iron beast big head. As Yinling Island entered the Star Territory, under Xu Fan''s advocacy, the entire sect entered a state of relaxation, just like traveling by car. "Grape informed all the disciples that after 10 days, the main peak will go to the dojo to preach." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes." Grape''s voice sounded. According to Grape''s calculations, it would take 60 years for Yinling Island to reach the fairyland under full speed sailing. This is the case with no surprises along the way. "Master, the flight map route, there is a section close to the Chaoxing District, you don''t need to stop for a while." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then stop for a while and see how the old friend is doing in the chaos star area, and the little spider, I don''t know if it was destroyed by other forces." Xu Fan looked at the star field outside the transparent shield. said. On the plain behind the main peak, Xu Fan invited everyone in the sect to a barbecue dinner. There is a special small world in the source world for breeding all kinds of good-quality spirit beasts for the daily use of the sect. On the plain behind the main peak, Xu Fan showed everyone the barbecue technique of grilling millions of skewers at once. More than 10,000 Shanjiao Ling sheep died instantly and painlessly, and were divided into meat pieces of average size, and then served with bamboo skewers made of Lingzhu. The 1 million mutton kebabs were instantly formed, and then a spiritual fire appeared in that area, evenly dissipating heat under the more than 1 million mutton kebabs. Salt and pepper, cumin pepper, more than 1 million mutton skewers carefully grilled by Xu Fan in a short time. Then the mutton skewers formed a long river and began to flow in the plain. Whoever eats it can just take it. Xu Fan held a handful of mutton skewers in his hand, and a bottle of cold beer in the other hand, and scooped up the skewers with gusto. He was in a very good mood, and later let the disciples of Gourmet Food make various delicacies to share with everyone. At this moment, Grape suddenly reported that a newly formed small world was found in the star field. "Don''t worry, write down the coordinates and come back later if you need to." Xu Fan said after taking a sip of beer. "As ordered." Then Xu Fan looked at the sun simulated by Yinling Island in the sky, and said with a smile, "Grape, set it to night mode, and have a fireworks party." The entire Yinling Island entered the dark night, and a bright moon slowly rose. A light group slowly rose from the ground, flew to the highest point and suddenly exploded, and the colorful colors illuminated the entire Yinling Island. The disciples cheered as they watched the fireworks. "May the sect be immortal! Heaven and earth are holy!!" "May the sect live forever Megatron Three Thousand Realms!!" "Time is immortal, and Hidden Spirit Island will last forever!" As the colorful fireworks in the sky lit up, all the sect disciples sent blessings unconsciously. For them, when the sect is there, they have a home. Seeing the disciples who sent their blessings, Xu Fan showed a warm smile on his face. Just as the entire sect was rejoicing, Grape Detection found a huge immortal fleet in the distance. According to the speed and route of both parties, they would collide directly after an hour. Grape saw such a warm picture of the entire sect, and couldn''t bear to disturb Xu Fan. Send a message directly to the Immortal Fleet. "Please avoid, you are on the route of my sect." "If we don''t avoid it in time, our sect will take strong measures to clear it!" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 909： Xu Fans back The fairy ship fleet, which was sailing in the star field, suddenly received a message from grapes and was taken aback. In the largest immortal ship headed by him, there is a slightly fat man at the peak of the true immortal, showing a look of anger and wealth on his face. "I heard that I didn''t hurry to avoid us. Since people can find us first, there must be something unique, and the strength is likely to be stronger than us." The man looked back at the monk who commanded the Immortal Fleet and said. "Commander, are we backing down like this?" "At least you have to find out which Chamber of Commerce or Xianzong''s fleet is on the opposite side." The commander of the entire fleet said a little unwillingly. "Forget it before, this time the matter is more important, it''s better not to cause another incident." The slightly fat man said with a smile. "As ordered." All the fairy ships in the fairy ship fleet lit up, and then suddenly broke through the space and teleported to other places. At this time, Yinlingmen has become a sea of ??happiness, and this matter was solved by Grape so quietly and silently. After the carnival, Grape reported the matter to Xu Fan. "You are quite courageous, and you are not afraid of the existence of Jinxian level above, causing trouble for the sect." In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, while deducing the exercises, he said to Grape. "The entire fleet has been verified, and there is no Jinxian-level existence. The Chamber of Commerce logo in the fairy ship is also recorded in the grape database." "The chance of an accident is less than 0.01%," Grape reported very professionally. Xu Fan nodded. "Next time you encounter such a situation, just report it to me quietly. As for my mood, I don''t need to consider it." "But your approach is worthy of praise." Xu Fan praised the grapes. "Thank you for the compliment, master." In the Chaotic Star District, the mainland-like Yinling Island is slowly approaching its edge. The arrival of Yinling Island did not restrain any momentum. In the entire Chaotic Star Region, the top forces are all aware of the existence of Yinling Island. "Wait and watch, don''t provoke it." Just seeing the size of Yinling Island, all the forces were silent. Xu Fan directly let Tizi drive the Yinling Island and parked outside the small world of the Human Race Headquarters in the Chaoxing District. Five human race true immortals appeared, and they looked at Yinling Island and Xu Fan in front of them. "Fellow Daoist, inquire about the news, you don''t need such a big battle, just send me a message." The headed Zhenxian looked surprised, but when he saw that it was the Hidden Spirit Island controlled by the human race, the defensive meaning on his face faded. "Haha, I didn''t pay attention for a while, please don''t take offense." Xu Fan looked back at the extremely oppressive Yinling Island and laughed. "The Jiufeng Dynasty you mentioned is in the Chaoxing District in the northernmost region." "In addition, the little spider you mentioned should be in the easternmost region. There is no human race''s sphere of influence there, but the Jiufeng Dynasty is developing quite well." It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to get the news of Feng Changning and the crystal spider. "It''s best to take a detour if you go, there are several forces there that are very hostile to the human race." Jin Xian, headed by the leader, kindly reminded. "Understood, thanks for the reminder." Xu Fan nodded and returned to the leader. "Tizi, rush over in a straight line according to those two coordinates." "There should be Xingzhou Zhenxian blocking the road along the way, and shelling directly." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Tizi''s voice became excited at the thought of being able to shoot for a while. It''s a pity that things didn''t work out as expected. The Yinling Island was rampant in the star field, but there was no obstruction, and it was very easy to reach the northernmost region. "Where is the force ahead, this is the realm of the Jiufeng Dynasty." A star boat with the flag of the Jiufeng Dynasty appeared in front of Yinling Island. "Visit an old friend and send a letter to your family''s lord, saying that the Yinlingmen came to visit." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the star field. "Please wait a moment, wait for me to report to the king." "It seems that the Nine Winds Dynasty has developed well in the Chaotic Star District over the years, and it has already taken shape." Xu Fan retracted his gaze and said with a smile. "Feng Changning is naturally suitable for growing up in this intricate environment of forces. Back then, the Feiyu Realm, which had masters and elders, was really not suitable for the Jiufeng Dynasty." Li Xingci said beside Xu Fan. Xu Fan nodded. At this moment, a star boat came out of the sky, and it was Feng Changning standing on the bow of the boat. On the left and right side of her were the national teacher and the teacher exhibition. Seeing these three old friends, Xu Fan smiled. Chaotic Star District, in the small world of Jiufeng Dynasty. Xu Fan brought his apprentices and elders to the capital of the Jiufeng Dynasty. "I''m afraid it won''t last 10,000 years. It is estimated that the entire Chaos New District will fall into the hands of Changning Daoist friends." Xu Fan couldn''t help but praised as he walked along the way. "It''s all thanks to the help of the elders, the efforts of the national teacher and the people below, otherwise the situation today will not be formed." Feng Changning said modestly. Now that the Jiufeng Dynasty is gaining momentum, Feng Changning''s aura of dynastic luck is also becoming more and more intense. In a palace, Feng Changning hosted a banquet for Xu Fan and others. The meals were all specialties from the Chaoxing District, and they tasted different. "I didn''t expect that the Great Elder really took the entire sect to soar, and it was really shocking to be able to refine the fairy artifact like Yinling Island in the Middle Thousand World." Just write the word admiration. He is convinced now that he has no intention of competing with him. "The level of fellow Daoists is not bad. It''s just a little more effort on this Yinling Island." Xu Fan said with a smile, he was more or less happy to be praised by his peers. "Fellow Daoist is not bad. In this small world, I feel two supreme breaths." "It must be a new puppet catalyzed by fellow Daoists, right?" Xu Fan asked curiously. He could also refine a puppet with the highest level of combat power, but it was too troublesome and impractical, so he didn''t start refining it. "Haha, since it was a coincidence, I found several special immortal artifact spirit mines and refined it." The national teacher also said modestly, in fact, these two puppets were used by him to deal with the elders. As long as he got the news that Xu Fan had left the Feiyu Realm, it was up to him to kill him or not to return to the Feiyu Realm. But after arriving at the Chaos Star District I found that the resources here are extremely rich, and it is extremely suitable for the development of the Jiufeng Dynasty, so I took the two puppets with the highest combat power as their trump cards. Xu Fan smiled slightly at the look of the national teacher. He knew the two puppets with the highest level of combat power, and they were the puppets he left behind in the earliest days. Now that group of puppets have sown the seeds into all the puppets of the Jiufeng Dynasty, as long as his mind moves, all the puppets, life and death are in his hands. One of the backhands he left behind was that once these puppets entered the Feather World with malicious intent. There will be a beautiful firework. "Fellow Daoist Changning, now that your Jiufeng Dynasty has a puppet of supreme combat power, have you ever thought about killing the Feather World?" Xu Fan asked with such carelessness. "This place is suitable for the development of the Jiufeng Dynasty. Everything in the Feiyu Realm has nothing to do with my Dynasty." "Even if there is contact in the future, it means helping each other." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 910： Dangerous on the way "There is a big fear in the Feiyu world, and it is best not to be an enemy of it in the future." Xu Fan advised. "That''s natural, Feiyu Realm is my home world, how can there be another dispute." Feng Changning nodded and said. When she first had a puppet of supreme combat power, before her thoughts of returning to the Feather World were up, she was warned by the fate of the dynasty. Now combined with Xu Fan''s words, she always felt that there was a trap waiting for her in the Feather World. Afterwards, Yinlingmen and Jiufeng Dynasty exchanged a batch of materials they needed, and Yinling Island left the northernmost region. Just when he was parting, Xu Fan glanced at Shizhan with pitiful eyes. Although watching the state of the teacher''s exhibition, he felt that he had completely let go, but Xu Fan still had some sympathy in his heart. There is one thing that makes a man unforgettable the most. That is the girl I like the most, and I haven''t caught up with it in my whole life. Shi Zhan also saw the deep meaning in Xu Fan''s eyes, and just smiled lightly, indicating that he had completely let go. After Yinling Island left, he went on a rampage to find the little spider. Compared to the scene where the Jiufeng Dynasty was flourishing, the terrain spider was much worse. Just had a battle with a big force in the chaos star field, and lost 10% of the demon clan. "Master, I have embarrassed you." A white-haired girl said a little embarrassedly, just after the battle, her injuries have not recovered. "Although your power has not developed well, your strength has grown ok. Now you are only a line away from the highest. In the future, you will be able to concentrate on cultivation and achieve the highest, and you will almost be able to stand firm in this chaotic star field." The world in which the crystal spider is located is small and broken, and there is still a lack of spiritual energy. Xu Fan was really unbearable, so he let the grapes mobilize some fairy spirits and transformed this small world. A bit of aura appeared in Xu Fan''s fingers, and lightly touched the eyebrows of the white-haired girl. "These are some insights from my practice. It is estimated that it can help you break through to the highest realm as soon as possible." "You and I are mentoring, I can''t watch you get along so badly. Later, I will ask Grape to give some information to the little friends next to you, and upgrade them by the way." Xu Fan said intimately. This time he just wanted to see the little spider and left, how could he know that the little spider was so miserable. After all, he was his named disciple. Seeing such a miserable situation, he couldn''t bear it, so he couldn''t help but help. "Thank you, master." The white-haired girl said moved. Then he looked at the puppet beside him, his eyes flashing with joy. She has always wanted to help the puppet partners around her to level up, except for some special spiritual mines, there has been no good way. At this moment, the small world suddenly broke into a group of giant aliens, shouting to conquer this small world. Headed by two huge giants with a height of thirty feet, their cultivation bases have reached the peak of the invincible mirror. Xu Fan looked up slightly. "Did they hurt you just now?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes." The white-haired girl nodded. "Before leaving for the teacher, I will help you last." Xu Fan stretched out a hand and gently pointed towards the sky. In just an instant, the two alien races who were invincible in Mahayana exploded. Then that force followed the causal connection of the different races, and began to find their kinsmen one after another, and then exploded like them. There was a loud noise after another in the sky, and it didn''t take long for a rain of blood to fall from the sky. "I am leaving!" Xu Fan looked at the little spider who was in shock, said a word and left. The little spider didn''t react until Xu Fan disappeared. "Master, next time I see you, I must become stronger!" There was reluctance and attachment in Little Spider''s eyes. Yinling Island quickly left the chaos star area and galloped in the direction of Muyuan Xianjie. "Tizi, start at full speed," said Xu Fan, who was sitting on the main peak. "According to the master." Xu Fan looked at the more than 100,000 disciples in the dojo who were looking forward to it with a smile and said, "When the preaching begins, I will explain the various avenues you are involved in one by one." "It''s been a long time, just be patient." After Xu Fan settled all matters in the Feiyu Realm, he finally had the time and the mood to patiently teach this group of disciples. Time flies, 40 years have passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Yinling Island encountered many dangers that were previously unpredictable. Inadvertently broke into the territory of the giant beast in the star field, and directly smashed the outermost shield of the hidden spirit door with one paw, but fortunately the Zizi responded quickly, and the emergency transmission was activated to avoid the destruction of the hidden spirit island. Encountered large-scale space turbulence, a large area was shrouded, Yinling Island did not dare to teleport, and sailed in space turbulence for several years. He also encountered a fight between Jinxian and Xu Fan originally wanted to join in the fun, but the two interracial Jinxians who were fighting directly joined forces to suppress the Yinlingmen. Raisin stimulates several big killers. Only after getting rid of the two alien golden immortals, Xu Fan added two more pages to his notebook. I met the large-scale Zhongqian World in the Star Territory again. I wanted to stop by, but the whole world was full of illusions, and even Xu Fan couldn''t recognize it. It took three years for the time in the thousands of worlds alone, and Xu Fan finally rescued all the disciples of the sect. On the way, I met the fleet of the super large chamber of commerce. Its main fairy ship alone is twice as large as Yinling Island. The Chamber of Commerce wanted to trade with the Yinlingmen, but Xu Fan, on a whim, wanted to know what was wrong, so Tizi left quickly. After many dangerous encounters, Yinling Island finally came to a fairly safe star field. "There are many thousands of worlds in this area, and a safe channel has been formed in the star field." Xu Fan said when he saw several star boats traveling back and forth in the channel. "In this area, there are frequent connections between the world and the world, and the scale of the Starship Fleet is larger than before." "The business here must be very developed." Pang Fu said, there was a feeling of eagerness in his eyes. "Master, I caught a broadcast signal in this area, do you need to connect to play?" Grape''s voice sounded. "Play it directly, I haven''t been in contact with the outside world for a long time." Xu Fan said, after all these years of the Star Territory market, even if he is lazy as he is, he is still energized and does not dare to relax. A strange voice sounded, and then flipped through the grape field, and it turned into a human language A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan and several elders. "The Yunsheng Chamber of Commerce asks for the purchase of spirit minerals, spirit treasures and medicines as follows. If there is a large-scale trader, please go to Baiyangjie to trade. "The Shuiyan Chamber of Commerce is looking for a large number of immortal artifacts at high prices, and we are also looking for great masters of artifact refining from all walks of life to come and stay in our Shuiyan world." "Xiuxiang Small World has opened, and all Taoists are welcome to visit~" "Selling a batch of Mahayana Jade Earth Flood Dragons, top-quality spirit beasts! First come, first served!" Xu Fan looked at the various information above, and suddenly had the feeling of watching the online game world channel in his previous life. "This place is good, find a world for the disciples to relax." Xu Fan said. "Follow the master." Grape''s voice sounded. Then, under the command of Grape, Tizi controlled Yinling Island to fly towards a Middle Thousand World. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 911： The amount is not big enough~ In the safe passage of the star domain, the huge Yinling Island attracted the attention of all the nearby starship fleets and immortal fleets. In a huge boat of immortal spirits, a true immortal pointed to the Yinling Island in the distance and said enviously: "Give me another 10,000 years, and when I am upgraded to a great commander, I can also control this kind of thing that can be used in the stars. An immortal boat that crosses borders in the domain." "Let''s not say anything else, just being so big makes it uncomfortable for others to see." Tears of envy flowed from the corner of the mouth of the little supervisor of the chamber of commerce next to him. In his eyes, this level of fairy ships traverses those dangerous locations in the star field, and there is no problem in trading with those strange Middle Thousand Worlds. These all symbolize a lot of fairy jade. In Yinling Island, Xu Fan, who was drinking tea, received applications from countless friends. "Master, within the detectable range, a total of 103 fleets sent us a message to apply for a transaction, and there are three other worlds and two small worlds nearby to invite us." Grape reported. "I didn''t expect Yinling Island to be so popular here." Xu Fan said with a sip of tea and a smile. "Elder, just our Yinling Island like a fairy ship can attract their attention." Pang Fu said beside him. "Grape, which Zhongqian world are we going to now?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, there is a relatively large small fairyland nearby, which is specially used to entertain the past chambers of commerce in the fairyland. As long as the car you ride reaches the level of the fairy ship, you can enter for free, and there will be a place to stay." "I have already reported our information, and we will arrive in three days," Grape said. Xu Fan nodded, and then said: "Those chambers of commerce who applied for the transaction have called over. Recently, the sect''s immortal jade is not enough." You must know that Yinling Island has to consume immortal jade under the condition of full speed sailing and jumping space. Yinling Island has not had any immortal jade income for more than 40 years. "Follow Master~" Not long after, Yinling Island extended a small island for those Chamber of Commerce fleets to dock. It didn''t take long for four or five starship fleets to land on the small island. After the shopkeepers came down, they looked at each other with a hint of hostility in their eyes. "I have been doing business in the star field for 30,000 years, and I have never seen such a strange immortal boat. It is as big as the main ship of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. This force must have a great background. It is estimated that it came from other fairy worlds across the star field. ." A shopkeeper in a blue robe said. "I got the approval of the transaction application, and I came over immediately. There must be good things. I hope you will only take the fields that you are good at, and don''t break the rules." Another shopkeeper wearing a yellow robe said, looking vigilantly towards Several other shopkeepers. "It''s not good to get rich with anger, and it''s not good to spread things out before anything else comes out." Another shopkeeper said with a smile. At this moment, Pang Fu''s figure appeared on the island. In an instant, the shopkeepers looked at Pang Fu. The breath of the peers, but also the peers who majored in the Avenue of Commerce. Just feeling the breath of Pang Fu, the shopkeepers let go of the little tricks in their hearts. Pang Fu looked at his other colleagues with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand gently, and a small venue emerged from the ground. A light curtain appeared in mid-air, and above it were all kinds of magical treasures, spiritual ore, fairy artifact, and puppet spirit pill that could be traded on Yinling Island. "Please take a seat. You can send me a list of things that your chamber of commerce can trade. If necessary, I will contact the shopkeepers." Pang Fu exudes the breath of the old profiteer, which makes those shopkeepers feel that this is another fierce battle. As Pang Fu''s voice fell, more than a dozen starship fleets landed on the island. There are also five immortal boat fleets ready to land on this island. For a while, the whole venue became lively. There is a small light screen in front of all shopkeepers, which is used to check and watch the quantity and quality of tradable goods on Yinling Island. A group of puppets walked out from the interior of Yinling Island, holding tea trays in their hands, making tea for the shopkeepers of the major chambers of commerce who were seated in the venue. Not long after, a strange tea fragrance filled the entire venue. "Spiritual tea made by masters of the tea ceremony!" The shopkeepers present were all knowledgeable people, and they were all amazed at the generosity of Yinling Island. Spirit tea is not uncommon, what is rare is that these spirit teas are roasted by masters of tea ceremony. Just such a spirit tea, one or two can be worth hundreds of immortal jade in the outer space. A shopkeeper who had a little knowledge of the tea ceremony, lightly took a sip from the teacup, and his eyes lit up instantly. "How about the shopkeeper, what level can this tea enter?" asked the little supervisor next to him. "Wannian Tianqing Ling tea tree, plus the tea made by the masters of the tea ceremony, one or two of the top spiritual tea in the world is worth at least 240 immortal jade, as long as we reduce the price to below 200 immortal jade." "If we have a large amount, we will make a profit. If we have a small amount, we will send it out as a favor. No matter how you look at it, it will not be a loss." The shopkeeper said, looking at the huge light curtain in the air, and began to look for the spirit tea, but he didn''t find it. "Excuse me, why is there no spirit tea for sale? Our chamber of commerce has to pay a high price to buy it." The shopkeeper said to Pang Fu from a distance. Pang Fu just glanced at the shopkeeper, and then said, "The spirit tea you are tasting is specially used by my sect for entertainment. If you want to buy it, please bring your own price." Feeling the smell of the old profiteer on Pang Fu, the shopkeeper left his hand and said, "How about a tael of 120 fairy jade." This price space is enough for him to pull behind. "The price of 220 immortal jade is not two, the quantity is large, and the second one will not be sold to the public." With just one sentence, the shopkeeper who had a little tea ceremony on the side was defeated. "How can he lock the reserve price in my heart so accurately, the future generations are terrifying!" One tael of 220 immortal jade, and Fujiya sells it. These words and two pieces of information directly hit the shopkeeper''s heart and destroyed his defense line. "Two thousand catties, the immortal jade will be paid on the spot." The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and said, these immortal jade are his own funds that he intends to trade in the star field for a hundred years, and now he has taken it out. "Treasurer, we won''t earn much in this way!" said the supervisor next to him hastily. "Fujia, this batch of spirit tea can become a bonus product of our chamber of commerce, and the money can be earned from other places." The shopkeeper said with a wishful abacus. Who knows, Pang Fu just replied with a smile. ¡°The amount is not big enough~¡± "How big is big~" "5000 Jin~" At this moment the little head of the shopkeeper who had a little knowledge of the tea ceremony began to run rapidly. At this time, there were three other shopkeepers who asked Pang Fu about Lingcha. In the venue, Pang Fu was the only one who could easily deal with all the shopkeepers present. The atmosphere of the home court plus profiteers made all the shopkeepers who came to trade look at Pang Fu with a hint of awe. "What kind of power is this, to have such a shopkeeper!" £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­ A chapter today~ ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 912： Tianding Chamber of Commerce While Pang Fu was responding to the inquiries of the shopkeepers, a huge fleet of Immortal Boats landed on the island. It immediately attracted the attention of all the shopkeepers. "Tianding Chamber of Commerce, can they also see this kind of temporary small trade fair?" All the shopkeepers were talking. Looking at the flag of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce erected on the immortal boat, and the arrogant appearance when it landed, Pang Fu began to silently estimate the strength of this chamber of commerce. At this time, a discerning businessman took the initiative to report the information of Tianding Chamber of Commerce to Pang Fu. Pang Fu''s eyes lit up, one of the top chambers of commerce in the immortal world, this is a good time to lick wool. A shopkeeper and two supervisors disembarked from the huge immortal boat. Although there was a humble expression on his face, there was a hint of pride in his eyes. Pang Fu knew that the strength behind such an expression must be very strong. When he represented the sect in the Nanshan realm, he also had this expression. My sect elder is the strongest, one person can be against one world, and with his backing, how can he be worthy of this status with a bit of pride? The shopkeepers sitting in the front row took the initiative to let them out, and invited the shopkeepers and supervisors of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce to sit down. The shopkeeper of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce looked at Pang Fu with a smile, and in his eyes there was the kind of admiration from the seniors to the juniors. "Welcome to Tianding Chamber of Commerce to participate in our temporary small trade fair, shopkeeper, let''s see what catches your eye." Pang Fu said, his tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and his eyes showed proper respect. "The shopkeeper is very kind. Seeing that your immortal boat is so huge, I really want to come and make friends." "Tianding Chamber of Commerce, Xuanhao, Zexing." The shopkeeper of the Zenith Chamber of Commerce said. Pang Futong knew from the information of the shopkeeper just now that the shopkeepers of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce were divided into Tiandi Xuanhuang, and the status of the shopkeeper of the Xuanzi name was beyond the Jinxian. "Hidden Spirit Gate, business elder, Pang Fu." Pang Fu saluted. Self-reported in front of his home, he had already asked Xu Fan for instructions, and he only said after getting permission. After the two exchanged their registration numbers, the shopkeeper of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce looked at the light curtain in the air. "Invincible Venerable-level puppets, 10 high-profile puppets will come first." "I want all Taoist-level artifact spirits." "There are still 100 cups of tea of ??the Great Dao, five elements, time and space, reincarnation, holy sun, and moon yin." "All 100,000 Moon Yin Sacred Sun Power Charms are required." "There are even 1,000 railguns that are matched with the top-level Taoist device for surveillance and attack." The shopkeeper of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce had almost everything he could see, and the final total transaction amount reached more than 9 million immortal jade, and even the small amount of spiritual tea that was not sold was all wrapped up. The rest of the shopkeepers sighed when they saw this scene, and all the slightly better things were bought by the shopkeeper of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. They thought they could eat meat, but they could only drink soup. "If I guessed correctly, you are going to the Immortal Realm." After the transaction, the shopkeeper of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce saw Pang Fu and said. "Yes." Pang Fu nodded and said nothing. A star field compass appeared in the hands of the shopkeeper of Tianding Chamber of Commerce. "It will take at least 20 years to get here to the Immortal Realm. This Star Territory has a Star Territory Portal where our Tianding Chamber of Commerce is stationed. As long as you pay a little immortal jade, you will be able to teleport your Immortal Boat to the outside of the Immortal Realm." "This star field compass has my imprint, and there is a 10% discount for teleporting to the fairyland." "Thank you Zexing shopkeeper, I have recorded this favor with Pang Fu." Pang Fu said politely as he took the star field compass. "I don''t know if I will be lucky enough to visit the rulers of your forces." Ze Xing said. After Pang Fu asked Xu Fan for instructions, a teleportation formation appeared beside them. "There is a request from the elders of the sect, and the shopkeeper Zexing, please come with me." The two stepped into the teleportation formation and came to the welcoming hall. Ze Xing looked at Xu Fan, then bowed his head slightly to show respect. "Welcome to the shopkeeper Zexing, please take your seat." Xu Fanxu raised his hand and asked. The Five Elements Avenues converged and condensed into three cups of avenues of tea. When the tea of ??the Great Dao landed on Zexing''s table, he felt flattered. He didn''t feel the slightest momentum from Xu Fan, but this was the most terrifying thing. With the resources given by the Chamber of Commerce, he is now in the realm of true immortals, and he specializes in detecting supernatural powers. Now he can''t detect the depth of Xu Fan, which has explained a lot of problems. "Thank you, Elder, for the tea." Ze Xing said politely. "You are a distinguished guest of my Hidden Spirit Sect, so it would be a bit of an outsider to say the reward." "It''s my sect''s honor to get acquainted with your Tianding Chamber of Commerce." Xu Fan said politely. "The purpose of meeting the Great Elder this time is to make your sect a Xuan-level trading ally of my Tianding Chamber of Commerce." Ze Xing took out a fairy stone token and said. "After arriving in Immortal Realm, I will trouble the shopkeeper Zexing a lot." Xu Fan accepted the immortal stone token. After the two chatted for a while, Ze Xing withdrew and left. At this time, the temporary trade fair on the island also ended. "Master, a total of 10.21 million immortal jades have been harvested, and there are 1.03 million immortal jades for the spiritual minerals and spiritual treasures needed by various sects exchanged." Grape reported. "It''s okay, the sect has accumulated and exchanged more than 10 million immortal jade over the years, which should be enough for a period of time." Xu Fan was very satisfied with the result of this transaction, and his satisfaction exceeded his expectations. "The accumulation of Zongmen over the years is only a small part. The largest transaction volume is the tea and spells of the Spirit Tea Avenue refined by the master." Grape said. "It can be seen that craftsmen are popular wherever they go." Xu Fan laughed. "Elder, do we want to go to Immortal Realm through the portal of Tianding Shanghui?" "I calculated that it would cost 4.6 million immortal jade to transport an immortal boat of our size to the immortal world," Pang Fu reported. "4.6 million immortal jade~" Xu Fan said and touched his chin. This distance and this price seem to be a little cheaper than Xianjie Tiandao. "Renovate for a while first, I want to take the portal to the fairyland." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Three days later, Yinling Island arrived at a small fairyland comparable to the size of the Middle Thousand Worlds. There are dozens of safe passages connected to this little fairyland , leading to all parts of the star field. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan felt that they came to a large county like a small soil village, and the urban area was not far away. In the entire Little Immortal Realm, various star boats, immortal boats, and immortal ships come and go, coming in and out, like a prosperous county. At this time, most of the disciples saw the bustling scene of Xiaoxianjie through the protective formation. "This is so prosperous before reaching the fairyland!" Han Feiyu said with some obsession as he looked at the fairy boat on the safe channel. "This little fairyland is not only a place for cultivation, but also a gathering place for the Chamber of Commerce. There will definitely be many good things at that time. Brother, you can buy it freely." Jian Wuji said. He has always suspected that his senior brother has a space magic weapon, and immortal jade will automatically appear every day, otherwise how can he be so rich. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 913： Dimu 1 family Yinling Island entered the Little Immortal Realm along the safe channel, then flew towards a sea area, and finally landed on a small island. This is the cultivation place allocated by Xiaoxianjie for them. Xu Fan let the Yinling Island land in the sea next to it, and brought many disciples of the sect to the island. The whole island is filled with a special fairy spirit, which makes people feel very comfortable. In addition to the picturesque scenery of the island, various buildings fit in with nature, and there are many places to relax. "For two months of recuperation, you can stay on the island or go to the central continent of the Little Immortal Realm to play." As soon as Grape''s voice fell, all the disciples cheered. At this time, Xu Fan soaked in the Xianling Hot Spring and was thinking about a question, whether to be the star domain portal of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. A star compass appeared above the hot spring, and then expanded into a star map. "The closer you get to the immortal world, the more prosperous it is. Thousands of worlds can be seen everywhere in the various small immortal worlds. It''s a pity not to see it." Xu Fan said from the star map he looked at. After entering the fairyland, it is not so easy to come out again. Because Immortal Realm is a typical difficult-to-exit, and it can be entered from all places outside Immortal Realm. But if you want to go out, there are only a few fixed exits, all of which are controlled by the major forces in the fairyland. If you want to leave the fairyland, you have to pay taxes and sign a return time contract with the fairyland. This is also one of the reasons Xu Fan considered. At this moment, Li Xingci appeared. "What''s the matter?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, I received a message from the outside world of Samsara that there will be a war between the Muyuan Xianjie human race and the Dimu clan." "The area involved in the Immortal Realm is very wide. Before going to the Immortal Realm, it is best to investigate first. If you rush into the Dimu Clan area, it will be troublesome." Li Xingci said solemnly. "Although the relationship between the human race and the Dimu clan is not good, it has not reached the point of a large-scale war. What caused the war?" Xu Fan asked curiously. The Dimu family is a native of the Muyuan Realm, born with the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and is one of the top power races in the Muyuan Immortal Realm. "In recent years, the disorderly development of the human race has touched the interests of the Dimu clan, so the Dimu clan united with several major races to compress half of the human race''s living space and restrict the human race from going out of that area." Li Xingci said. "So there''s bound to be a big battle ahead." Xu Fan leaned comfortably against the stone wall in the hot spring. "Yes, the situation in the immortal world is extremely unfavorable for the human race, and the area where the senior brother is located is not far from the Dimu clan." Li Xingci''s tone was a little worried. "Don''t worry, the son-in-law of Saint Daluo is still guaranteed in terms of safety." Xu Fan said lightly. "Since the war between the human race and other races is going to happen, then we must go to the fairyland human race area to find a safe place before the war." Xu Fan sighed and said, all the money earned from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce was returned. Wherever you earn and spend, you really don''t want to take anything away. "What should we do under the master?" "Two months after the renovation, we took the Tianding Chamber of Commerce''s star field portal and teleported directly to the outside world." "Enter the fairyland, find a place far away from the war, and grow up and develop." Xu Fan said. After arriving in the Immortal Realm, there are many taller people. Even if the war is coming and the human race is dying, it will not be his turn to take action. When the sky is falling, there is a tall man on his back, even if it is to contribute to the human race, he will do his best. To be honest, Xu Fan still likes this kind of environment, and he is not a standout and develops honestly. "Master, it''s so boring for you to soak in the hot springs alone. Would you like to let Yuguang Yaozun come over and give Master a physiotherapy." Li Xingci looked at Xu Fan soaking in the hot springs alone, and suddenly said with filial piety. Only at this time did Xu Fan seriously look back at his good apprentice. "No, at the realm of being a teacher, physiotherapy is useless." "I''ve brought it with filial piety, go to the treasure house to get 100,000 immortal jade, and accompany Elder Rantian to go shopping in the Central Continent~" Xu Fan said with a smile and waved his hand. Li Xingci nodded and left Xu Fan''s independent hot spring. After Li Xingci said this, Xu Fan suddenly thought about his daughter-in-law. If the hateful fairy armor woman hadn''t appeared, then they should both take a dip in the hot spring now, and Di Xiying Fei would feel uncomfortable. Numerous disciples were relaxing on the island, and a small number of wealthy disciples flew to the central mainland area, where major chambers of commerce were stationed. Han Feiyu, who was wandering in a fairy city in the Central Continent at this moment, felt like he had come to heaven. Immortal artifacts that have entered the grade can be seen everywhere, and Han Feiyu is dazzled by all kinds of elixir, elixir, and exotic objects. "I bought this string of narcissus beads for 800 immortal jade." "I want this Dream Spirit Immortal Sword." "You Kun Immortal Mansion, it''s still an entry-level immortal artifact, I want 9800 immortal jade." Along the way, Han Feiyu became more and more excited, just like a wealthy rich man came to the city. The energy that used to be rich and nowhere to spend was finally released. Jian Wuji, who was beside him, finally saw the financial strength of his senior brother. "Senior brother, won''t we be too ostentatious?" Jian Wuji said to Han Feiyu through voice transmission. "It''s okay, I asked my master for instructions before I came. He said that as long as the cost does not exceed 5 million immortal jade, it is not a big problem." Han Feiyu grinned, and a person as cautious as him, of course, must be sure of safety before spending a lot of money on immortal jade. . Xu Fan''s Jade Talisman appeared in Han Feiyu''s hands. "Look what this is~" "The Great Elder''s Avatar Jade Talisman~" Jian Wuji is now relieved. "Let''s go, let''s continue to consume, and tell the senior brother what he sees, and the senior brother will buy it for you." Han Feiyu patted Jian Wuji''s shoulder and said. "Brother, give it up, no matter how nice you are to me, I won''t go to the Cangjing Pavilion to learn that practice." Jian Wuji seemed to be frightened, and quickly moved away from Han Feiyu. "What are you thinking about in your head, can you still benefit from it~" Two months passed quickly. In the past two months, all the sect disciples have been relaxed and relieved the tiredness of the long-distance voyage. The most relaxing is Xu Fan, don''t have to think about anything, just put a deck chair on the beach and bask in the sun every day. The happiest person is Han Feiyu, who has experienced the feeling of being rich and luxuriousWan Xianyu almost spent too much, and the things she bought were almost impossible to put away. All the disciples returned to the Yinling Island and flew towards the star domain portal of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. "Looking at the star map, it''s very close, but I didn''t expect to fly for half a month." Xu Fan said, looking at the distant star field. "According to the star map, there is only one star field portal in this star field." "If you have more, you can shop around and find a cheaper one," Pang Fu said. "Now that you know the benefits of monopoly, one is one, and two is two." Xu Fan said with some envy. Just guarding the portal of this star field, I don''t know how many immortal jades are credited every year. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 914： Tianli Giant City Xu Fan looked at the Xianzhou fleet coming out of the Star Domain Portal, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Like this kind of Xianzhou fleet of 5 and 10 ships, how much immortal jade does it take for them to transmit once." "Master, according to the information collected from this area, an ordinary immortal boat fleet will cost between 50,000 and 100,000 immortal jade to transmit once, but the premise is that it does not carry a super-large space fairy." Grape''s voice sounded. . Tizi was a little unhappy on the side, the database is synchronized, he can also answer these. "Between 50,000 to 100,000 immortal jade, it seems to be okay." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "According to the information in the database, this is just a transfer fee. When you leave the Immortal Realm, you need to pay 10% of the goods or immortal jade you carry. This is still a relatively low price in the Human Race Immortal Realm." "10% is a bit too much~" Xu Fan suddenly understood the drawbacks of those countries that did not go to sea in his previous life. This is a point that geography teachers could not understand in the past. At this time, after a period of queuing, it was finally Yinling Island''s turn. Pang Fu went out from Yinling Island in a spirit boat to find the supervisor who guarded the portal of the star field. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt a mysterious and mysterious aura, and his eyes instantly became vigilant. Xu Yuexian, who was playing chess with Xu Fan in the small courtyard, felt the strangeness of Xu Fan. "Master, what''s wrong?" Xu Yuexian asked, and waved away the little white dragon who was about to kick him to the next step. "I didn''t expect that such a star portal would be guarded by Daluo." Xu Fan said with a soft sigh. Just now, the Daluo Spiritual Mind swept over, and the entire Yinling Island was almost seen by him except for the source world. This is no different from walking naked and walking in front of others. Xu Fan doesn''t like this feeling very much. "Master, have our Yinling Island been seen through?" Xu Yuexian said with a secret method and a pattern password. She knew that even Venerable Daluo might be tempted by some things on Yinling Island. "Almost, but fortunately, things in the source world have not been exposed." Xu Fan replied in the same way. When he first went to Immortal Realm, Xu Fan thought of this, and he made a lot of effort to make a top-level anti-peep formation for Yuanjie. "Don''t worry, according to the records of grapes, this portal has existed here for tens of millions of years, and its reputation is still guaranteed." "If you are seen, you will be seen at once~" Xu Fan said. At this time, not far from the huge star field portal, there is an auspicious cloud holding a fairy palace temple, hidden and secretly waiting for the star field portal. A tall, middle-aged man with fair skin and elegant temperament. He took his eyes back from Yinling Island, shook his head and smiled. "It''s interesting to be able to detect my existence~" "Although they didn''t understand the secret method of sound transmission just now, they definitely wanted to hide something." "This saint has been guarding here for more than a million years, and I have never seen what kind of immortal boat and what kind of treasure," the middle-aged man chuckled lightly. "But that kid''s aptitude is really good, the most powerful person in the Mahayana period." The middle-aged man said with a thoughtful look in his eyes. At this time, Pang Fu had completed the formalities and returned to the Yinling Gate. The entire star domain portal slowly expanded until it was just enough to accommodate the passage of Yinling Island. Tizi controlled Yinling Island and flew into the Star Domain Portal. The outer wall of a huge immortal world cannot be seen, and the entire Hidden Spirit Island is like an ant under the high wall. "Master, the director of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce in charge of the Star Domain Portal, sent us a message." Grape said. "What news?" Xu Fan said through the transparent protective cover, looking at the outer wall of the immortal world that could not be seen. Judging from the star map, it is one thing, and it is only when you really walk in front of you that you feel the grandeur of the fairyland. "No wonder even a true immortal has to fly for hundreds of thousands of years if he wants to traverse the fairyland." Xu Fan said with emotion. "The supervisor suggested that we enter the fairyland from area 32, and other places are not very peaceful." Grape said. "Listen to people''s advice to have a full meal, let''s stabilize for a while and see where the other boats are coming in." Xu Fan said casually. Xu Fan will definitely consider the suggestions given by others, but the premise is to confirm the truth and falsehood. The Yinling Island flew towards the fairyland and disappeared into the star field. At this time, another three immortal boat fleets came out of the star field portal and flew in directly towards the No. 32 area marked by the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. After Xu Fan saw several immortal boat fleets entering in the dark, he let Yinling Island fly in with confidence. At this time, all the disciples of the whole sect gathered on the main peak dojo, just like seeing the demeanor of the real fairyland. "I don''t know what is the difference between the fairy world and those small fairy worlds~" Many disciples said expectantly. The Hidden Spirit Island easily passed through the outer wall of the Immortal Realm, and Xu Fan thought it would appear in an environment similar to the realm of extreme sky. But who knows, it appeared directly above the sky tens of millions of miles from the earth. A round of glorious holy sun stood in the sky, illuminating the entire fairyland. At this moment, Yinling Island made a direct space jump without warning, and this time it appeared in the sky hundreds of miles away from the land below. "Master, I just noticed a strong wind that was enough to destroy the protective formation of Yinling Island, which triggered the early warning system." Tizi quickly explained. "It''s alright, let''s find out which fairyland we are in first," Xu Fan said, looking at the giant city in the distance. "What happened to the grapes just now?" Xu Fan asked. "When we passed through the outer wall of the fairyland, we were randomly placed in the sky of the fairyland because we didn''t have an effective fairyland coordinate transmission." Grape explained that this is the result he just got. "It''s alright, once it''s born and it''s cooked twice." "Detect the surrounding situation first." Xu Fan said. The location of Yinling Island is 100,000 kilometers away from the giant city, but this has also attracted the attention of many forces. Before Xu Fan sent someone out to investigate, seven or eight true immortals appeared not far from Yinling Island. The eyes they looked at Yinling Island were both eager and a little wary. "Dare to ask which forces come to my Tianli Giant City." The headed True Immortal asked. Xu Fan''s figure appeared outside Yinling Island looked at the few true immortals and said with a smile: "I first came here, can you give me a place to stay and leave in a few days." He needs to find a quiet place to advance to the quasi-immortal. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the true immortals breathed a sigh of relief. "30 million miles east of here, there is a hurricane valley where your forces can settle down." "Then we will visit and tell fellow Daoists about the Tianli Giant City." The headed True Immortal bowed his hands and saluted. "Okay, after I stabilize in the valley, you are welcome to visit." Xu Fan disappeared, and Yinling Island jumped in space and flew towards the destination. .bqkan8..bqkan8. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 915： Advance to Immortal Hurricane Valley has strange winds all year round, like ice and fire, sometimes like the spring breeze in April, and sometimes more like the destruction of space, the collapse of heaven and earth. There are strange beasts in the valley, transparent like flying fish, swimming in the hurricane valley like the sea. But these were all gone the moment they came to Yinling Island. Because Xu Fan made Yinling Island directly block the eye of the wind. "Grape, give me time to speed up, I want to advance to the quasi-immortal." Xu Fan said in the small world of Yuanjie specially used for time acceleration. His tone was a little expectant, and quasi-immortals are immortals anyway. It is the transformation of the ordinary way to the immortal way, which represents another world. "As ordered." At this time, in the giant city of Tianli, the few true immortals gathered together with solemn expressions. "At this time, there are foreign forces entering the giant city, I don''t know whether it is good or bad." A true immortal sighed. "Whether it is good or bad, what should be faced will definitely be faced." "It was true that we were reckless when we started feuding with the Dimu clan." A woman wearing a peach-colored dress said, with a trace of sadness in her expression. "Benefits haunt our hearts, we old fellows who have stayed in the real immortal realm for hundreds of thousands of years, how can we not do our best when we see such a glimmer of hope." The headed real immortal is tall and his body under heavy armor seems Has infinite power. "The inheritance of the Dao seal of the Daluo saint just fits the way of our majors. Even if the qualifications of these old guys are poor, we can still produce a golden immortal." "Whether it''s public or private, the true immortals of the Dimu clan should all die, but it''s a pity that one ran away in the end." "Now the army of the Dimu clan is approaching, and there is a strong man of the Jinxian period on the opposite side, we can''t stop it." Said the Jurchen immortal wearing a peach-colored long dress. "Like other giant cities asking for help, we can''t keep the Dao seal inheritance of Saint Daluo." Speaking of which, those few true immortals had sad faces. Just as the few real immortals were discussing, the sky above Yinling Island was shrouded by a compass. On the compass, there are various manifestations of the Great Way. Five elements, yin and yang, reincarnation, chaos, time and space, time... On the avenue compass, it is divided into three thousand areas by the scriptures of the avenue. Some areas are ambiguous, and some areas have the shape of avenues manifested. At this time, all the sect disciples looked up at the sky, and all opened their mouths. Because they felt that there were hundreds of manifestations of the Great Dao that began to change sharply toward the Immortal Dao. The aura emanating from the many avenues made all the disciples shiver. At this moment, the sound of the Great Dao sounded from the three thousand compasses, as if to start from ancient times. Above the three thousand compass, the area representing one grid of Chaos Avenue lights up. All the disciples looked at the sky in fascination, and under the guidance of the sound of the avenue, they seemed to have understood the chaos. Then the two grids of time and space light up, the sound of the avenue is transformed, and the journey of the avenue of time and space is all in the sound of the avenue. Among the sects, there were a few disciples who were majoring in the first dimension of space, and then a beam of light rose from their bodies, rushing towards the three thousand compass, just rushing to the space of the avenue of space. After 10 days, the bar of Reincarnation Avenue lights up, and Li Xing resigned and raised a gray beam of light. Subsequent time passes, every 10 days, the sound of the avenue will be changed, and the corresponding avenue will be displayed at the same time. Every disciple involved in the relevant avenues had beams of light pouring out from their bodies, and then their consciousness seemed to have entered a fantasy space. In the space, they are the incarnations of the Great Dao. From the moment of birth, from weak to strong, they are all like being there. It went on like this for three years before the sound of the avenue in the sky stopped. The three thousand compasses that covered the entire Yinling Island returned to Xu Fan''s body. A huge fairy spirit surged up from Xu Fan. There seems to be the power to shatter space between raising hands and feet. "Grape, how long did it take me to break through?" Xu Fan, who was sitting cross-legged in the small dojo on the main peak, opened his eyes and said. As if for a moment, like eternity, Xu Fan somewhat forgot the concept of time. "There is only a quarter of an hour outside, and the entire Yinling Island is accelerated by time for three years." Xu Fan raised his hand lightly, and the three thousand compass shrunken appeared in his hand. "Three thousand compasses, I didn''t expect that they would be condensed successfully by me." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with joy. When you are promoted to quasi-immortal, you must condense the manifestations of your own avenue. The greater the power of condensing, the deeper the mystery, and the greater the future potential. Originally, Xu Fan only wanted to condense a small compass with three hundred and sixty paths, which is completely sufficient and can be controlled. But when he was condensing, he made a small mistake. He sacrificed a trace of his true spirit source, and he did not expect to automatically form three thousand compasses. Xu Fan got up and walked to the edge of the cliff, looking at the disciples who fell into the epiphany space up and down the main peak, and smiled lightly. "From now on, I will be a fairy!" The entire Yinling Island echoed Xu Fan''s voice. "Ninety thousand years for quasi-immortals, 360,000 years for true immortals, take your time, I''m not in a hurry." Xu Fan said softly as he looked at the disciples on Yinling Island. When he arrived in the immortal world, it was considered that he had left the novice village and came to the big map. Here, he was not tall, so he could completely find a place outside the world. 360,000 years of talking more, more, less, less, no matter whether there is a way to speed up the time, Xu Fan is confident that he will cultivate a few Jinxian and even Da Luo, because he has seen the scenery everywhere. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and in an instant, more than 100,000 disciples and members of the Outer Sect''s Demon Division returned to their cave. The sound of his three thousand compasses is so powerful that anyone who hears it probably won''t be able to wake up for decades. At this moment, a voice sounded. "The disciple congratulates the first elder to advance to the quasi-immortal position." A disciple wearing a white robe appeared in front of Xu Fan through the sect teleportation array. "Zhang Xueling, I didn''t expect you to wake up!" Xu Fan said in surprise. This disciple with a very low sense of existence, Xu Fan felt that he was about to forget. "The way of majoring has reached its peak, and there is nothing to comprehend." Zhang Xueling said respectfully. "Then you don''t want to comprehend other avenues." Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling and said with satisfaction. "Disciple dare not, for fear of accidentally sinking into it forever." Zhang Xueling''s tone was a little fortunate. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Knowing how to advance and retreat, yes, in the future, Jinxian, you will have a seat." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Thank you for the compliment, the elder." "Since you are the only one who is awake now, the task of going out to explore is left to you." "I haven''t followed you for so many years, but I didn''t expect a big surprise for me." Xu Fan said, feeling the aura of Zhang Xueling. At this time, Zhang Xueling stepped into the highest stage of the Mahayana period under the opportunity of the Voice of the Great Way. Although it is only a first entry, it is enough to protect oneself in this area without golden immortals. This is why Xu Fan gave him the task. There are only two people who can move up and down the sect. As a great elder, how can he do the task in person. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 916： Xingyue Immortal Domain With the help of Yinling Island, Zhang Xueling teleported directly to the vicinity of Tianli Giant City. Three days later, Zhang Xueling returned after inquiring about the news. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was drinking tea while Zhang Xueling was reporting. "West Spirit Immortal Territory, Tianli Giant City~" Xu Fan said thoughtfully while looking at the map in Immortal Territory. He silently estimated that it would take at least 3,000 years to reach Yunqiu Xianyu just by relying on the speed of Yinling Island. "I can''t make it through, I can only let Xiang Chi come over~" "Elder, when I was investigating the news, I found that there was something wrong with the giant city of Tianli. Many forces and chambers of commerce were being transferred, and the giant city teleportation formation over there was too busy every day." "Combining with the gossip I heard, it seems that the guardian of the Tianli Giant City has offended the Dimu family." Zhang Xueling said softly beside him. Xu Fan looked at the map projected into the air. "This place is neither near nor far from the territory of the Dimu Clan. If the enemy is big, they can really come to take revenge." "It seems that this place is not suitable to stay for a long time." Xu Fan said and was ready to let the grapes set off to find a suitable place in the human race area. "Master, the true immortals from the Tianli Giant City are here to visit." Grape''s voice sounded. At this time, several true immortals watched the entire Yinling Island outside and began to communicate in secret. "This should be the top power in the super-large medium-thousand world, who smuggled into the immortal world collectively." The head of the true immortal judged. If it is the power of the fairy world, it will definitely not go to great lengths to build a fairy boat of this level to carry the entire sect. "I can''t see the strength of the leader, but I''m probably sure that it should be at the top true immortal level. We can push him to the front." The woman in the peach-colored dress said. "No, we have been reckless once, and this time we come to the door and tell the truth." The headed Zhenxian said calmly. In the welcoming hall, Zhang Xueling acted as a waiter, serving tea and pouring water for everyone. Those real immortals obviously felt uncomfortable after seeing Zhang Xueling. This sect actually let the tea pour water in the Mahayana period to the high realm? Looking at the entire immortal world, I am afraid that there are not many, those immortal sects, which are not disciples of this level as ancestors, and they will be the seedlings of Jinxian in the future! In theory, Zhang Xueling''s status is higher than them in the fairy world. "Fellow Daoists, what''s going on~" Xu Fan said with a smile, he was in a good mood just after being promoted to the quasi-immortal. "Fellow Daoist, if your sect is convenient to move, then leave the place of right and wrong early." In the end, Zhenxian, headed by him, explained the cause and effect. "What will happen if the army of the Dimu clan attacks?" "Why don''t other giant cities with golden immortals come to support them?" Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the expressions of those true immortals were a little strange. "Fellow Daoists don''t know, our Western Spirit Immortal Territory does not have a sacred place of Xianzong, and there are only two Jinxians, and they are not the guards of this giant city." One of the true immortals in black robes said. "Then who is the superior of this giant city?" "Listening to the Ten Thousand Saints Immortal Sect, of course, during this kind of war, they have no time to take care of one or two small towns." The headed Zhenxian said helplessly. Originally, when they came, they decided to give this giant city to the newly arrived Yinlingmen, but after seeing Zhang Xueling pouring tea and water, they tacitly changed their minds. "Thank you fellow Daoists for letting me know." Xu Fan nodded, looking like he had to go to another place. Just as Xu Fan was preparing to serve tea to send off the guests, the leader of the true immortal suddenly said: "If your sect can resist Jinxian, I have a chance to achieve Jinxian here as a gift to fellow Daoists." The real immortal seemed to have made a great determination. On the one hand, it was the chance to become a golden immortal, and on the other hand, it was the benefits brought by guarding the giant city. They wanted both. When Xu Fan heard this, he gently lifted the teacup. "Daoist interrupted, farewell~" The meaning of serving tea to guests is very clear. After the real immortals left, Zhang Xueling came to Xu Fan. "Elder, are we going to change places now?" "What, do you have a good suggestion?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Elder, if we have nowhere to go, we can settle down here." Zhang Xueling asked Grape to open the fairyland map and pointed to a certain fairyland. "Ask Xianyu, the idea is very good, I will consider it later." Xu Fan nodded. "When the disciple was inquiring about the news, he heard that several true immortals were chatting." "Ask the Wandao Pavilion in the Immortal Realm, which has the most complete Immortal Dao Cultivation Technique in the Immortal Realm, the source of divine power." Zhang Xueling explained. "Wandao Pavilion~" Xu Fan said thoughtfully. When he was chatting with Menghua outside of Samsara, he mentioned Wandao Pavilion, which was said to be the top power spread all over the world. "Grape, how long does it take to ask Xianyu." "Master, if you have specific coordinates that consume 500,000 Immortal Jade, you can instantly transfer it to the Asking Immortal Domain." "It would take 16 years if conventional navigation space jumped." Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan suddenly felt that he would pay more attention to Xianyu in the future. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt that Pang Fu had woken up from his epiphany. "Let Pang Fu come here~" After a while, Pang Fu''s figure appeared in the welcoming hall. "If Zongmen wants to move, what advice do you have?" Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu and said. "Xingyue Xianyu!" Pang Fu said without hesitation, he had thought about this question for a long time. After getting the basic information of Immortal Realm, he did some research. "Tell me~" Xu Fan became interested. "There is the headquarters of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, as well as the All Saints Immortal Sect Branch. The top forces in the immortal world have large branches there, with exits, and a giant cross-regional teleportation array extending in all directions." "The more important thing is safety, the prosperity of the business road, and the gathering place of dozens of fairyland essence nearby." "Safety, convenience, and most importantly, the rules are there." "With our sect''s specialty products, it''s easy to stand firm there." Listening to Pang Fu''s words, Xu Fan kept nodding his head, especially when he heard that the safety rules were big, his face showed satisfaction. "Grape, how much immortal jade does it take to send it to Xingyue Immortal Territory?" Xu Fan asked again. "The distance is too far needs to jump 10 times when there are coordinates, a total of 6.5 million immortal jade." Grape said. "Too tnd Fei Xianyu~" Xu Fan couldn''t help complaining. "Master, the distance from the Xingyue Immortal Realm to the Xingyue Immortal Realm is three times the distance from the Feiyu Realm to the outer wall of the Immortal Realm." "The Immortal Realm is too huge, the internal space is stable, and it has the advantage of ultra-long-distance transmission." Xu Fan looked at the newly updated fairyland map and suddenly felt that it was not too big. "This has only crossed more than 20 immortal domains, and it needs to consume so much immortal jade to transmit. Is there no way to save immortal jade?" Xu Fan said. "Yes, you can use the teleportation array between the giant city and the giant city. As long as the owner can decipher the core structure of the giant city teleportation array, he can use the power of space transfer." 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 917： Dimu Jinxian "How long will that take." "30 years~" "..." Hearing this time, Xu Fan touched his chin. It has been a long journey in the Star Territory, and it would be a bit pitiful to travel to the Immortal Realm. "Teleport me to Tianli Giant City~" But the immortal jade in the treasure house still made Xu Fan choose the most economical method. A void teleportation array lit up, enveloped Xu Fan, and teleported directly to the outside of the Tianli Giant City. Xu Fan looked at the dense defensive formations carved on the city wall, and couldn''t help but stop and watch for a while. "It''s not too bad. If you really want to come to Jinxian, you will stick to it for a month." Xu Fan said and stepped into the giant city of Tianli. At this time, the giant city was a little depressed, because the news that the Dimu clan army was coming, sent many people away. There are only those ordinary monks with low cultivation bases who cannot afford the transfer fee. In Xu Fan''s perception, there is only one true immortal left in the entire giant city. It is estimated that the defense formation is maintained, and the Tianli giant city is basically running. "Don''t be nervous, everyone, as soon as the Dimu army arrives, the giant city defense formation will be activated immediately, and the teleportation formation will be activated for free." The only remaining true immortal voice spread throughout the entire Tianli giant city. "The action is quite fast, and I immediately teleported away as soon as I came back~" Xu Fan said with a slight smile. At this moment, Xu Fan''s spiritual thought moved, and his figure suddenly disappeared, appearing in the secret room of the core of the giant city defense formation. Ignoring the surprised True Immortal, he directly activated the defensive array. At this moment, a palm that was enough to cover the entire Tianli giant city appeared in the sky. With the power of Tianwei, I photographed the giant city, and I wanted to destroy the giant city with one blow. "boom!!" The giant palm smashed into the defensive formation of the giant city, a crack began to extend from the giant palm, and the entire giant city collapsed several feet into the ground. "Daoist let me come!" The true immortal who originally controlled the defensive formation reacted at this time and began to control the defensive formation. The gaps in the defensive formation shrouded in inheritance began to slowly mend, and the giant palms also turned into phantoms and disappeared. "The Golden Immortal of the Dimu Clan is here!!" In an instant, the whole theater was in chaos, and those monks with low cultivation bases all flocked to the teleportation array frantically. Xu Fan just looked up at the sky, and through the defensive formation, he saw the figure in the sky. An alien wearing an emerald robe, dark green skin, and a little bit of fluorescence in the eyebrows stood in the sky, looking coldly at the giant city of heaven below. At this time, the cultivators gathered in the teleportation formation of the Tianli Giant City were all crazy. Because they found that although the teleportation array could be used for free, they lacked the ability to initiate teleportation of this space energy. Forcibly supplemented with immortal jade, they don''t have so much on them. Xu Fan looked at the millions of low-level monks in the giant city of Tianli, and turned to look at the real fairy. "These cultivators are all the bait you left behind, so your avatar is also planning to give up." Xu Fan said indifferently. "Yes, all the powerful and powerful real immortals are gone, leaving only me, the poor real immortal clone." "But the low-level monks below are even more pitiful. For the sake of the true immortals in power and their selfish desires, they have all become pitiful worms who vent their anger from the golden immortals of the Dimu clan." The true immortal who controlled the defense formation looked a little crazy. The Mujinxian in the sky overwhelmed the whole city, and also blocked the surrounding space. At this time, even if there is immortal jade energy, it cannot be sent out. "It''s really bad luck to encounter such a **** thing when I first arrived in the fairyland." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. At this time, the chaos in the giant city of Tianli was beginning to appear. Some cultivators in the integration stage began to slaughter people around him who were lower than him in a frenzy, and **** the space ring on their bodies in an attempt to find the immortal jade that could activate the teleportation array. "quiet!" Like thunder blasting from the soul, all the low-level monks in the giant city of Tianli were stunned by the shock. Those who looked crazy and slaughtered the weak monks were directly shocked to death. "Go away, go back home, and someone will take you away later!" Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the giant city of Tianli, and at this moment, everyone saw hope. Millions of people knelt down at the same time, thanking Xu Fan for saving his life. "It''s okay if you don''t meet it, and if you meet it, you can''t ignore it." Xu Fan said and looked up at Dimu Jinxian in the sky. That Jinxian also saw Xu Fan through the layers of defense formation. Eyes intertwined in the air. "The arrogant demon of the human race, this time earned it~" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the true immortal of the Dimu family. And Xu Fan was muttering. "It''s not so good for Jinxian!" "Grape, activate the Great Killer of the Sky, and give this place a shot at Mu Jinxian." Xu Fan ordered. Then they looked at the Dimu Jinxian in the sky together. I want to appreciate the results of Yinling Island, which has been refined for so many years. "As ordered!" Grape got excited when he heard Xu Fan''s order. In order to be able to settle down after arriving in the fairyland, Xu Fan and his clone were real, and they spent a lot of thought. All kinds of big killers are refined in an endless stream, but only those are the most powerful. At this time, the ground wood golden immortal in the sky felt Xu Fan''s eyes. A sense of crisis suddenly rose in my heart, and when I was about to avoid it, I suddenly felt the sarcasm in Xu Fan''s eyes. In an instant, my heart was furious, so why not feel a sense of crisis? The little quasi-immortal still has the ability to hurt me. Dimu Jinxian is not stupid, even if two Jinxian from the Western Spiritual Immortal Region come, he will not be able to do so. At this moment, a cube of chaos shield suddenly trapped Dimu Jinxian. Subsequently, the space above the protective cover of Tianli Giant City began to shatter. Endless space rifts appear around the Cube Chaos Shroud. It seems that there are countless knives that can cut through the space and are rotating and cutting. Inside the chaotic shield, the Dao Law began to be evacuated in an attempt to turn this area into a vacuum without Dao. The expression of Dimu Jinxian has evolved somewhat, thinking that there is a Jinxian of the same level ambushing here. In an instant, an emerald green tree phantom appeared behind him, slowly growing up and trying to break through the space. A Dao law that belongs to the Dimu family radiates from the shadow of the small tree, providing power to the Dimu Jinxian. But then, Dimu Jinxian was horrified to discover that their unique Dao law manifested and began to be absorbed by this chaotic shield. At this point, the entire space begins to become unstable. In this no-way vacuum space begins to divide. In just an instant, Dimu Zhenxian''s real body was divided by space. But then, the real body began to condense again, the fairy spirit is not broken, and rebirth from a drop of blood is the basic method of Jinxian. The space is divided again, the real body is broken again, and it is like a cycle of reincarnation. Outside the chaotic shield, Xu Fan quietly stared at the chaotic shield in the broken space. Of these big killers, Wankong is the most lethal single. "If the weaker Jinxian was a little bit weaker, he might have killed him." Xu Fan said with some regret. At this time, outside the giant city of Tianli, a seedling emerged from the ground, and in just a few breaths, it grew into a giant tree that covered the sky, covering the entire giant city of Tianli. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 918： Jinqicheng Above the canopy of the giant tree, a green fruit began to condense. As if a life was about to be born from the fruit. "Grape, start the Yinling Island and go straight up." Xu Fan showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. For now, things are a little better than he expected. "As ordered!" In an instant, a huge black shadow appeared above the giant tree. In the end, I only felt the roar of the sky and the earth, and the Yinling Island was directly above the giant tree. A continent smashed solidly on top of technology. Then countless sealing formations appeared on Yinling Island, and they began to seal the earth below. But that seed still broke through the wall from other places, and then turned into the ground wood golden immortal just now. He looked at Xu Fan in the giant city of Tianli seriously, and then the figure disappeared. In the distance, the army of the Dimu clan who wanted to clear the giant city of Tianli also retreated. "Jinxian is Jinxian. With my thousands of years of hard work, I still can''t keep it after exhausting all means." Xu Fan looked at the direction of the disappearance of Dimu Jinxian. At this time, the low-level cultivators in the city all cheered when they saw the retreat of the Dimu army. Xu Fan ignored these and just appeared in the teleportation array of the Tianli Giant City, carefully observing the immortal structure inside the teleportation array. Three hours later, Xu Fan returned to the Yinling Island outside the giant city. "Now the army of the Dimu clan has retreated, and I don''t know when it will make a comeback. You should find your own way." "If you want, you can get on my sect Xianzhou, and I will take you to Lishui City." A giant portal appeared in the center of Tianli Giant City, connecting the small world temporarily created by Grape. The people who just felt escaped and ascended to the sky reacted and walked frantically towards the portal in the city. "By doing good deeds, accumulate some merits of the human race, not bad." Xu Fan transmitted the data of the cross-border teleportation array to the database of Grape, so that Grape could use the teleportation force between the giant city and the giant city to transmit. Outside Lishui City, there were suddenly millions of cultivators. All of them were grateful to Dade, kneeling on the ground, and bowing in the direction of the disappearance of Yinling Island. At this time, Yinling Island has already rushed towards the direction of Xingyue. In Yunqiu Xianyu, Wang Xiangchi was looking at the strange man in front of him in surprise. This time the person attached to him became Xu Fan. "Master, my disciple has missed you so much these years." Wang Xiangchi was like a wandering child seeing his parents at home. "Good news for you, Zongmen has already arrived in the Immortal Realm, but unfortunately it is too far away from you." The man said with a smile. "I''ve already arrived in the fairyland. Master, which fairyland and which city will I be in?" "No matter how far, I can get there!" Wang Xiangchi was instantly hit by surprise, and there were faint tears in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I decided to take root in Xingyue Xianyu first, and there is no specific location yet." "It will take forty or fifty years to get there. I will follow you when the place is confirmed." "I thought I would see Master soon~" Wang Xiangchi was a little disappointed. "Forty or fifty years, it''s just a moment of meditation." The man raised his left hand gently, and a voice stone containing the sound of the heart sword appeared in the man''s hand. "Go back and listen to it, concentrate on your practice, the time will soon pass." The man comforted. "Thank you sir~" Xu Fan consciously returned to his main body and sensed the fast-moving Yinling Island. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Fortunately, I had a plan. At this time, Xu Fan found that Zhang Ling was fishing with Xing alone. Curiously, I leaned over and found that there were spirit beasts formed by Dao Yun in the Spiritual Liquid Lake. Just a big Daoyun fish was caught by Zhang Ling, and was swallowed by the heart that had been prepared long ago. "Why don''t you go fishing elsewhere, these spirit beasts formed by Daoyun are still very young, and it''s not worthwhile to eat them now." Xu Fan persuaded by the side. The spirit beasts in the spirit lake may have been influenced by the sound of the avenue when he was promoted, resulting in a trace of wisdom. This is the same as the transformation of mountains and stars into spiritual practice. "Godfather is enlightening, the little snake, the little white dragon, the little turtle and the deer are also enlightening, no one is playing with me." Xing looked at Xu Fandao. "It''s okay, I''ll let Grape create a game world for you in a while, you can play in it." Xu Fan said with a smile. He found that even if he was promoted to the quasi-immortal, he could not see the depth of the stars. I can only feel slightly that the little girl in front of me burst out with all her strength, and has the strength of Jinxian. "Okay, but after godfather wakes up, you have to wake me up." Xing looked up at Xu Fandao. Xu Fan really wanted to touch Xing''s little head, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t hold back. He asked Grape to create a small game world for Xing, there are all kinds of games in it, and they will not get tired of playing for hundreds of years. "Elder, you know, I was forced to come here to fish." "Grapes can prove it for me~" Zhang Ling said quickly after seeing Xu Fan''s unkind eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to do this either, but the entire sect, whether it was a human race or an alien race, was brought into a state of epiphany by the voice of the avenue, resulting in few people in the entire sect who could talk. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan brought Zhang Ling and Pang Fu to drink tea. "Elder, this is our plan after our sect arrives in the Xingyue Immortal Territory." "Only one million immortal jade is needed here. I don''t know if the sect is rich now." Pang Fu asked respectfully after taking a sip of tea. "There is still 1 million yuan. If you need it, go directly to the treasure house to get it." Xu Fan then took the planned jade slip from Pang Fu''s hand. After taking a closer look, he said: "Why are some Taoist tools used around the fit stage." "Then the quasi-immortal artifact and the true immortal puppet sect have production lines, why not use this." Xu Fan asked. "Afraid of being provoked by the sect to be a powerful enemy, it is generally a big force that can sell immortal artifacts in batches. It is best to avoid its edge when you are new to the scene." Pang Fu explained. Xu Fan nodded, professional people do professional things. "Elder, I have been reading news about Immortal Realm during this time. I have to ask Grape to collect Immortal Realm news from those millions of monks. This step is really right!" Pang Fu waved his hand, and the map of Xingyue Xianyu was projected into the air I think Zongmen is the most suitable place here. "Crawling pointed to one of the giant cities. "Golden City?" "Yes, there used to be the largest ore vein in the entire Immortal Territory, and now it has been hollowed out, and countless great masters of refining and chambers of commerce have left from it." "After so many years, it has declined, but its geographical location is very advantageous, and it has received little attention. It just meets the conditions of the Great Elder." Pang Fu said with a smile. Xu Fan carefully looked at the specific location of Jinqicheng, and then looked at the surrounding area. Suddenly his eyes lit up. "Golden City is not the most suitable place, this is the place." Xu Fanwan pointed to a certain place. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 919： realm of no light Xu Fan pointed to the place between the two giant cities. Pang Fu looked at the location where Xu Fan pointed, looked left and right, but could not feel anything special there. Zhang Ling, who was next to him, moved his expression. "Does this place have any characteristics, the intimacy of fairy spirits, location, resources, and even that kind of wild city are few." Pang Fu said. "Hiding in the most ordinary places is not easy for others to pay attention to." "At that time, I will set up a teleportation array to connect to the Golden City, and the location of the Yinling Island will be completely blocked." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the Yinling Island that was sailing suddenly vibrated, and finally fell into darkness. "It is passing through the realm of no light, and it is expected to take three days." The voice of grapes sounded. At this time, Yinling Island was surrounded by a pure black protective array, preventing the light of Yinling Island from revealing a little. "There are dark immortal beasts here, is it true?" Xu Fan asked while looking at the information in the Lightless Realm. "When I first came in, I detected the traces of immortal beasts in the realm of no light. Do you want to grab one and let the master see it?" Grape said. "Forget it, hurry up and get out of here." Xu Fan shook his head. At this time, a sword light suddenly slashed from the darkness, and slammed heavily on the shield of Yinling Island. A crack under the sword mark spread from the area where the shield was hit. "Golden Immortal!" Xu Fan said with a frown. Suddenly, a shadow holding a fairy sword stood on the shield of the hidden spirit door. "A golden immortal can also be captured by the Lightless Realm." Xu Fan sighed. He read the information in the realm of no light that this is the forbidden land of true immortals. True immortals and above can be worry-free in the realm of no light. The realm of no light existed from the beginning of the birth of Muyuan Immortal Realm. According to the fact that only the top existence in the immortal realm could not erase this realm of no light. The shadow on the shield disappeared, and then another sword light slashed towards Yinling Island. The crack above the shield has a little more. "Master, there are not many golden fairy puppets in the realm of no light, and the chance of encountering them is very low." Grape whispered. "So we have won the jackpot?" Xu Fan asked, looking at the crack where the sword light fell. This level of attack, Yinling Island can defend for decades, but it is a little bit expensive. "Accelerate, ignore it~" "Follow Master~" In this way, the sword light didn''t stop until Yinling Island was about to leave the Lightless Realm. However, just as Yinling Island was about to leave the Lightless Realm, half of it had already emerged, and another sword light slashed towards Yinling Island. It''s just that this time, the power of the sword light was very strong, and it directly shattered the first layer of shield and chopped it onto the third layer of shield. After the sword light disappeared, a space ring was embedded in the defensive array of Yinling Island. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and the space ring appeared in his hand. "Is this a compensation?" Xu Fan said with a smile. In the end, everything in the space ring was poured out. A glowing jade slip floated in front of Xu Fan''s eyes as if it had spirituality. Lightly click on the jade slip, and the content in it is projected into the air. It turned out that Jin Xian, who was holding the fairy sword, was chased into the realm of no light, and became a puppet of the realm of no light after being seriously injured and comatose. However, before he became a puppet, his consciousness was sober for a moment, and he acted as a backhand for it. "Halloween Immortal Gate, Kendo Peak, 67th generation senior brother, Xie Wuhen." "There is also a lovely little junior sister who traveled to the fairyland and found a chance. After getting it, she was seriously injured by a sneak attack and then entered the realm of no light." "Just send his token to Wanshengxianmen and let him know the situation. Only someone will thank him." Xu Fan looked at the content in the jade slip and said. "Play this careful thought in front of my great master of formation." Xu Fan took out the token in Xie Wuhen''s space ring, and directly released the sealing circle to seal it. "Just doing this, I still want someone else to take the spirit and be reborn." A trace of the true spirit sealed in this token, as long as the right person touches it, it can trigger the release of the trace of the true spirit from God''s Blessing. The above said that the Halloween Xianmen and Xie Wuhen are all fake, just to let him relax his vigilance. Xu Fan wanted to put this token in the treasure house. After thinking about it, I have nothing to do anyway, so I might as well have some fun. Xu Fan stepped out and came to a small world with a psychic tree. Xu Fan took out 100 immortal jade and threw it under the root of the psychic tree. "Help me cultivate an asexual body that is suitable for taking home and has no spiritual roots." Xu Fan said. The psychic tree swayed slightly, because the luminous fruit quickly condensed and then grew bigger and bigger. In the end, the fruit broke open, and a body without any features fell to the ground. Xu Fan took out the sealed token and introduced the trace of true spirit into the body. Before long, the body slowly opened its eyes. Then he looked around, and finally set his eyes on Xu Fan. "Please, fellow Daoist, spare my life!!" The body knelt down without any discipline, and kowtowed to Xu Fan. "Why don''t you forgive me, I''ve been bored recently, tell me your story." The world revolved, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. The body was also put on a normal Taoist robe. "I wanted to send the space ring out of the lightless realm, but I didn''t expect it to be picked up by fellow Taoists." "The good fortune tricks people into the hands of fellow Daoists, and can only become meat on the board." The body sighed. "There''s nothing wrong with your plan in general, but it''s just that you were unlucky enough to meet me." "Let''s get to the main topic, please tell your tragic story." Xu Fan looked at the man with some gossip. "All Saints Immortal Sect is fake, but my identity as Jinxian is real, Huanxianmen, Luo Sheng." "My friend was chased and entered into the Lightless Realm together. He was seriously injured. In order to seek a little bit of life, I sealed the true spirit in the token." Luo Sheng said. "Why are you being hunted down, a chance, or something good." Xu Fan asked with interest. "A mysterious fairyland is the place where the Daluo saint fell. We found an acquired spiritual treasure in it, the red feather blood light map." "His acquired Lingbao self-seal, can''t break the magic circle, there is no way, he can only go to the outside world and ask the great master of the magic circle to break the magic circle." "But after leaving the fairyland, we ran into the enemy and were chased into the realm of no light." Luo Sheng said helplessly. A very popular little story Xu Fan can''t fault it. However, in Xu Fan''s half-smile eyes, Luo Sheng was defeated. "My Daoist friend is true, and I can tell you the location of the fairy secret realm." Luo Sheng said firmly. "This story can''t satisfy me~" "And your level of storytelling is very poor. Give it to me when you think about it." Xu Fan drank his tea and looked at Luo Sheng. Luo Sheng was just a golden immortal. He didn''t even have the slightest sense of wonder in the acquired Lingbao, and even his name was not good enough. So Xu Fan just listened to it as a small story. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 920： Top Powers and Races "Come on, let me see how many versions of the story you can write." Xu Fan smiled and looked at Luo Sheng in front of him. Luo Sheng felt the body that had been taken away, and suddenly looked at Xu Fan helplessly. It seems that everything is controlled by the quasi-immortal in front of him. Although a little unwilling, but had to admit fate. "I was originally a disciple named Jinxian who was next to the Great Luo Saint." "Because my master died fighting in the outer realm of the immortal world, he was ordered to protect the growth of his true fairy heir." "Finally, relying on the inheritance left by the Daluo saint, my junior brother was promoted to Jinxian, but he was found by the enemy again." "Finally, relying on the acquired Lingbao left by the master to hide in the realm of no light, the younger brother became the puppet of the realm of no light, and I was lucky enough to meet my fellow Taoist by relying on the token that controlled my origin." Luo Sheng looked at Xu Fandao. Although he no longer has the Golden Immortal cultivation base, his eyesight is still there. The owner of the huge immortal boat in front of him belongs to the top arrogance of the immortal world, and there may be some big man behind him. Therefore, in line with the universality, whoever you follow is not chasing whoever, this person in front of you is a very good target. "If you want to make it up, you can make it up, what the truth is for." Xu Fan felt a little bored, but he found one important piece of information. "Where is Lingbao now?" Xu Fan asked. "After repeated use by the old and new masters, it was not properly maintained. It was finally damaged by the pursuit and was discarded outside the Lightless Realm." Luo Sheng said that if you want to repair the Houtian Lingbao, you need to find a master craftsman, so there is absolutely no need to repair it. "Where did you discard it! Bring me back now!" Xu Fan said with a frown. The damaged Acquired Lingbao is also an acquired Lingbao, and it can still be used after it is repaired. "In a sea outside the Lightless Territory, not far from here." A light curtain appeared in front of Luo Sheng, which was the map around the lightless area. Luo Sheng pointed to a sea area. "Tizi, go to this location~" Xu Fan said. "According to the master." "Fellow Daoist, your Immortal Boat Spirit is really extraordinary, and the psychic tree that nurtured my body." Luo Sheng said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded and ignored Luo Sheng. "Fellow Daoist, can you let me go after I help you find the damaged acquired spiritual treasure?" Na Luo Sheng tentatively said, following and serving Xu Fan is only one of his choices, of course, freedom is more important. "Can you and I let you go?" Xu Fan looked at Luo Sheng and narrowed his eyes with a smile. The person in front of him was once a golden immortal, a golden immortal who had followed the Great Luo Saint, and he must know a lot of secrets in the immortal world. So Xu Fan currently intends to keep him by his side, drinking tea and chatting. Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and the five elements of heaven and earth condensed. Two cups of tea from the Great Dao appeared, and Xu Fan pushed a cup in front of Luo Sheng. "It''s impossible to let you go, you can feel at ease, stay in my sect, drink tea and chat when you have nothing to do." "Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m happy." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s fine, but fellow Daoist can you transform my body into a male body with spiritual roots." Luo Sheng said, after occupying this body, he always felt a sense of awkwardness. With the state of mind of his Golden Immortal for millions of years, he couldn''t help but collapse a little. "Drinking tea and chatting, this is not in a hurry." Xu Fan''s smile made Luo Sheng feel the reason why Tianjiao kept him by his side. "The Tea of ??the Great Dao, the last time I drank it was 20,000 years ago." Luo Sheng said with some nostalgia. "I came to Muyuan Immortal Realm for the first time, can you tell me about the top forces and races in this Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan''s expression was about time for you to act. "There are only a few top forces, Wandao Pavilion, Tianding Chamber of Commerce, Longxian Palace, Tianyao Valley, and Ancient God Mountain. These are all big forces that cross other immortal worlds." "As for the race, we Human Race, Monster Race, Ancient God, Dimu, Rakshasa, Seagod, and others are also powerful, but it doesn''t matter." Luo Sheng said. "The Dimu clan unites with other races to oppress the human race''s living space, wouldn''t it be the above races?" Xu Fan had some ominous premonitions. "Except for the ancient gods, everything else." "Once the racial war starts, it will last at least tens of thousands of years." "But both sides understand that no one can destroy the other. After the fight is almost the same, there will be a tacit recuperation. This has been the case in the fairy world for billions of years." Luo Sheng looked like he was not surprised. "How many years will this kind of battle be fought?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "One to two million years, time is uncertain." "The Dimu clan is stronger than the Dimu clan, the human clan is stronger than the human clan, and the demon clan is stronger than the demon clan." "In these ten million years, the human race has been beaten for the second time." "The two sides will pull out the Great Luo Saint at most, and the level higher is a secret game." "If there is no accident, the clear and dark chess of each clan has been set up, and it depends on who has the better means." "I think fellow Daoist is the top arrogant of the human race, and he may be secretly used as a chess piece by the elder." Luo Sheng said, he said the truth, since he decided to follow the arrogant human race in front of him, in his words, he would no longer speak. hide. Xu Fan was stunned, and suddenly felt a sense of being manipulated, as if a pair of invisible hands were actually provoking him behind his back. "Take me as a chess piece?" Xu Fan smiled slightly, not really caring. "If you have just ascended to the Immortal Realm, the possibility is still lower," Luo Sheng said haha. "What is the strength of the Dragon Clan in this Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan asked. "Dragon Immortal Palace is the gathering place of the dragon clan. According to the previous owner, there is only one true dragon guarding the mirror, and the rest have returned to the origin of the dragon clan." Luo Sheng said. "Grape, let the psychic tree condense a male body with five spiritual roots, and let Luo Sheng take the house." Xu Fan smiled and waved Luo Sheng back to the small world of the source world. "As soon as I came to the Immortal Realm, I came into contact with a war at the level of ten thousand years, which is really enough." Xu Fan said speechlessly. At this time, Yinling Island has come to the sea, UU reading www.uukanshu. com A space jump appeared in another sea surface and stopped on the sea surface. "As expected of the Immortal Realm, just one sea area can cover half of the Feather Realm, but I don''t know what treasures are in this sea area." Xu Fan looked at this vast and boundless sea area and said. "Does the master need to check it out?" Grape''s voice sounded. "Send some cheap puppets." Xu Fan said while looking at the rough sea. "As ordered." A group of puppets rushed into the sea. It didn''t take long for an ordinary-looking man to sit in the spirit boat and came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Fellow Daoist, how about I join your sect as an elder." Luo Sheng, who has changed gender, said. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 921： beast "Daoist brought the sect to the immortal world for the first time, and he must be unfamiliar with some places." "I, Luo Sheng, was born in a wild city in the Thunder Immortal Domain. My parents are mortals. At the age of 6, I was taken in by a small sect." "I became a quasi-immortal in 2000, and a true immortal for 13,000 years. Later, I was favored by the Jade God Daluo and kept by my side as a named disciple." "280,000 years ago, I became a golden immortal by chance. Before my immortal fall, I accompanied the Jade God Daluo Saint to travel around the surrounding immortal worlds, and I am more familiar with the wood source immortal world." "So far, the fairy age is 2.39 million." Luo Sheng looked at Xu Fan suddenly a little nervous, just like when the Jade God Daluo asked him a few questions back then. "Are there any companions and descendants?" "No, the master is the father, and the brother is the brother." Luo Sheng replied simply. "Do you want to take revenge for the master?" "Have the idea, but do what you can." "What happened to your original sect?" "Time has changed, and the sect has no golden immortal saints, and it was dissolved millions of years ago." "Since you are familiar with the surrounding immortal worlds and the secrets of various immortal worlds, then I ask you if you know how to go to the Xingyue Immortal Territory in a fast and economical way." Xu Fan asked. "This is simple. There is a double-empty fairyland in the fairyland, that is, a fairyland has two entrances and exits, and the sky and the sea are different from each other." "It may be separated by giant cities, or it may be separated by several immortal realms." Luo Sheng said and waved his hand to project a map of the territory of the Immortal Realm, pointing to a location on the edge of the Lightless Territory. "There is a day in the mysterious realm of Xuan Xianling, which is controlled by my master. One entrance is here, and the other entrance is in the Xingbei Xianyu next to the Xingyue Xianyu." Luo Sheng said quickly. "There is no limit?" Xu Fan said with a frown. "Yes, if you want to go out through another entrance, you must consume the corresponding power of space, otherwise you can''t open that door." "The mysterious realm of Xuanxianling was rarely used that day, and there are spare space spirit crystals, which can completely pass through the sect''s immortal boat of Taoist friends." Xu Fan looked at Luo Sheng and became more and more satisfied. This is simply a know-it-all in the fairy world. He didn''t expect that he didn''t look for it, and this kind of talent would automatically come to the door. Xu Fan didn''t care about his original Jinxian cultivation. As soon as he saw Luo Sheng, he knew that it was the kind of chance that was promoted to Jinxian, which was the weakest kind, and the big killer in Yinling Island could easily be crushed to death. Not to mention that now, his true spirit is controlled by Xu Fan, and his body is condensed by the psychic tree. As long as he is there, this golden immortal will never be able to turn the sky over. "Yes, how many do you know about such a fairyland?" Xu Fan asked. "There are six in total, two of which can be teleported to other alien territories. These were the convenient teleportation stations used by the Great Luo Saints back then," Luo Sheng replied. "Yes, you have saved millions of immortal jade for Zongmen." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s all I should do~" Luo Sheng looked at Xu Fan expectantly after finishing speaking. "It''s not impossible that you want to be the elder of this sect, but only if you agree to a condition." Xu Fan looked at Luo Sheng and said. "Fellow Daoist, please say that as long as I become the elder of the sect, I will serve the sect with all my heart and my heart. The big one, connect your destiny with this sect. There is no way if they are not connected together. Xiaoming is in the hands of others, which is currently his best choice. "It''s not a big deal, I just hope that fellow Daoists will be one with this body and soul." "If you are not satisfied with this body, I will let the psychic tree cultivate a top-notch body for you." Xu Fan said with a smile. As long as he is one with this body, it means that his destiny is completely bound to the psychic tree, that is, it is controlled by Xu Yuexian. "What''s wrong with this, the five spiritual roots of this body are enough." Luo Sheng did not hesitate to fuse the true source that was kept in the body into the body. There was not a hint of hesitation in his eyes, and he was bound to the Hidden Spirit Sect forever. "Grape, choose a place with beautiful fairyland for Elder Luo Chang, build a cave house, and give him considerable authority." "In addition, take out the jars of fairy spirits brewed for ten thousand years in the treasury." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow Master~" Grape''s voice sounded. After a while, several puppets came with food boxes and fairy wines. "The disciples of the sect are all enlightened. After they all wake up, I am calling them to meet with your elder." Not long after, Zhang Xueling and Pang Fu came to Xu Fan''s courtyard. A little girl followed behind them. "This is the only remaining disciple and elder of the sect who did not fall into epiphany." "This is Zhang Xueling, the first-generation disciple is in charge of the Sect''s Book Collection Pavilion." "This is Pang Fu, the Minister of Commerce." "As for this little girl, it''s my good brother''s goddaughter." Xu Fan introduced them one by one. Luo Sheng took a look at Zhang Xueling, a disciple of the Supreme Realm who was in charge of the Sutra Collection Pavilion. His aptitude was much better than he was at the beginning. With this disciple alone, the inheritance of the sect for millions of years would not be a problem. Looking at Pang Fu again, a ruthless man who majored in business, this sect will not be short of immortal jade in the future. Finally, I looked at the star, a mixed beast. It seems that there are people in this sect who are lucky and against the sky. Seeing these people, Luo Sheng felt that he made the right bet. "This is the elder Luo Chang who has newly joined the sect, and will be the advisor of the sect in the future." "Meet Elder Luo Chang." Zhang Xueling stood up and saluted. Only he is the youngest here, and he doesn''t stand for anyone else. "Elder Luo, take care of me in the future." Pang Fu said in a courtesy of business. "You''re welcome, let''s communicate more in the future." For some reason, Luo Sheng suddenly had the feeling that he had been promoted directly from the errand boy to the decision-making level of the gang. "You seem to know me?" Xing said, blinking at Luo Sheng. Xu Fan also looked at Luo Sheng. "The little ancestor is a heavenly beast, whose prestige is unknown to anyone in the Three Thousand Realms." Luo Sheng said respectfully. The little ancestor in front of him, even if his master sees it, should be treated politely. "Hundred Heavenly Beast?" Xu Fan looked at Luo Sheng. "Huntian beasts are one of the most noble and rare races in the three thousand worlds. UU reading is better than the human race, and they are treated as guests wherever they go." Luo Sheng explained briefly, and he knew what he knew. not many. "It turns out that I''m a mixed-day beast!" Xing said in surprise. "Then why did my parents throw me away?" Xing felt that the person in front of him knew everything. "Little Ancestor, I''m not very clear about this~" Luo Sheng said. "Why do you call him Little Ancestor?" Pang Fu asked curiously. "The Huntian family has a noble status, and they are treated as guests wherever they go. They can''t wait to be their ancestors." Luo Sheng explained. "Don''t worry about this for now, let''s raise a glass and welcome Elder Luo Sheng to join the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said with a toast. ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 922： Peach Blossom Source Under Luo Sheng''s guidance, Yinling Island stopped in the sea area where he had discarded Houtian Lingbao. Afterwards, tens of millions of puppets were released from Yinling Island, and there should be a spiritual boat magic weapon that could enter the deep sea area, and began to search the entire sea area. "The Peach Blossom Spring of the acquired Lingbao, that is an acquired Lingbao that my master unintentionally obtained, which can trap all the spirits of the world under Daluo." "As long as you enter it, you will be influenced over time and become a creature in the Peach Blossom Land, which the master can control at will." "Master specially prepared to give my junior brother''s acquired spiritual treasure. In order to escape, the four golden immortals and millions of true immortals in the Peach Blossom Spring were all released to hold the Daluo Saint." "Unfortunately, I couldn''t resist it in the end, and life and death disappeared." Luo Sheng said with a somewhat downcast expression. "Now that you are the elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect, you can be regarded as a new life. When you are insufficient in ability, don''t think about the past, so as not to feel sad." Xu Fan said flatly. Compared to Luo Sheng''s hatred, he was still interested in the Peach Blossom Spring. After three months of searching by tens of millions of puppets, they finally found the fragments of the Peach Blossom Garden of Lingbao. "Why are all fragments?" Xu Fan looked at Luo Sheng, the maintenance difficulty is not ordinary. "I didn''t even think about repairing it when it was seriously damaged, so I just let the Peach Blossom Source map explode and confuse the Da Luo Saint''s investigation." Luo Sheng suddenly scratched his head and said, at that time he seemed to have forgotten this stubble. As pieces were found piece by piece, a complete picture of Peach Blossom Spring was finally assembled. I saw the whole picture of Peach Blossom Spring unfolded, and the countless villages in the picture were vivid, but they looked a bit desolate, and there were no living beings in the villages. "The difficulty of repairing this is not as easy as re-refining, but the only advantage is that it can be repaired at the level of the Grandmaster." Xu Fan said while looking at the picture of the Peach Blossom Garden made of fragments. Gently stretched out his hand and slowly stroked the entire Peach Blossom Garden. From Xu Fan''s palm, countless extremely fine spiritual threads condensed, and began to slowly stitch the Peach Blossom Garden. "The elder is still the great master of refining!" Luo Sheng looked at the restored Peach Blossom Spring and said in surprise. "Study in my spare time, otherwise how did the sect immortal boat under my feet come from." Xu Fan picked up the Peach Blossom Spring and said leisurely, thinking about how to repair the Peach Blossom Spring. "This immortal boat was made by the Great Elder!!" Luo Sheng''s reaction was even more shocking than when he heard that Xu Fan was the Great Master Refiner. "Why, is it difficult?" Xu Fan smiled and looked at Luo Sheng. Feeling the huge size of the Yinling Island, Luo Sheng asked again, "If you want to refine this immortal boat, I''m afraid it''s not enough to be a master forge!" The general artifact refining masters have at least the formation level of the formation masters, and those who are qualified to break through the level of the master craftsman are generally double masters of the artifact refining formation. But this kind of person is very rare in Immortal Realm. Once this kind of talent appears, it will be found crazy by those big forces. "As expected of Jin Xian, I''m still an amateur formation master." Xu Fan enjoyed Luo Sheng''s expression very much, it was not common for Jin Xian to be shocked. "The first elder is the quasi-immortal cultivation base, and he is the double master of the artifact refining method. It is just around the corner to be promoted to the **** craftsman in the future." Luo Sheng said excitedly. To know the status of a divine craftsman in the Immortal World, it is comparable to that of the Daluo saint. In some special periods, the status is even higher than that of the saint. "It''s too early to break through to the master craftsman. Now, let''s restore this Peach Blossom Spring map." Xu Fan had already figured out the use of this Peach Blossom Spring, so that he could integrate with the grape itself. Grape has been with him for so long, and it is time to find a suitable carrier for him. "Elder, I have a cave in the Thunder Immortal Domain, and I have prepared two sets of materials for refining Houtian Lingbao." "When I become a golden immortal, can you help me practice this acquired treasure?" Xu Fan looked at Luo Sheng with increasingly strange eyes. "You just joined the Hidden Spirit Sect, we don''t know each other very well, right?" Xu Fan said in surprise. "The Great Elder doesn''t know what the status of a golden immortal with acquired spiritual treasures is in the fairyland because of the popularity of the craftsman in the fairyland." "So I want to take a position as soon as possible, or else the Great Elder will be discovered by other forces, and I won''t have a chance to speak." Luo Sheng said urgently, he used to be a golden immortal and understands the suffering of not having acquired magic weapons. "Perform well in the sect in the future, there will always be something that should be there." Xu Fan patted Luo Sheng on the shoulder and said. After collecting the pictures of the whole Peach Blossom Spring, Yinling Island turned around and flew towards the fairyland. Xu Fan was fishing beside Lingye Lake, and Luo Sheng was with him, looking like a little brother. Now Luo Sheng is more like Xu Fan''s personal advisor. Luo Sheng stood in front of Xu Fan expectantly. Quickly ask me a question, I know many secret rooms in the fairy world, and I know many secrets between Da Luo saints. As long as you ask me, I will say everything I know, and I will say nothing without regret. I promise to make you gossip. "Do you know the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Xu Fan asked softly. Hearing this question, Luo Sheng was taken aback. He thought about the millions of questions Xu Fan would ask, but this one was unexpected. "I know, Master, he took me to the fairyland attached to the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty." "In the Three Thousand Realms, the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty is a first-class force, and the leader of its Immortal Dynasty, Emperor Yulong is the top figure in the Three Thousand Realms." Luo Sheng replied truthfully without thinking much. "How much do you know about their regent princess." "Princess Regent is second only to Immortal Emperor Yulong in power, and is extremely respected and loved by Immortal Emperor Yulong. She is a person who must not be offended." "As for the rest, I don''t know." Xu Fan nodded, and at the same time, he was secretly shocked by how bad his brother''s physique was. This is a first-rate force in the entire Three Thousand Realms. At this moment, Grape reminded Xu Fan that he had arrived at the location designated by Luo Sheng. "Elder Luo, the position you said has arrived, open the fairyland." Xu Fan said. Luo Sheng nodded, teleported out of Yinling Island, and then knotted a secret seal in his hand, directly opening the fairyland. After a period of practice, Luo Sheng has cultivated to the state of integration. Like a great **** playing a trumpet, the training level is very fast. A tiny portal appeared, and Xu Fan couldn''t help but have a headache. "Elder, please wait here I will expand the gate of this fairyland." Luo Sheng said and plunged into the door. It didn''t take long for the tiny door to expand, and finally it was just enough to accommodate the entire Hidden Spirit Island. After entering Yinling Island, they found a huge world. Competing for the world, the spirit of fairy spirits is strong, and the creatures are lush. From far away, you can see groups of fairy beasts playing in this secret territory. The entire fairyland is as big as the entire Linsen fairy city. "It''s really a good place~" Xu Fan said while looking at the fairyland. "Elder, this is a half-public fairy realm. From time to time, there will be saints of Luo Luo, which will be teleported to other places." Luo Sheng said beside him. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 923： Immortal World Refining Association Xu Fan understood what Luo Sheng meant. "Let''s go quickly. After Xingyue Xianyu stabilizes, fix this Peach Blossom Garden first." Xu Fan said. "Follow Master." Tizi''s voice sounded. The Yinling Island flew towards the other exit that Luo Sheng pointed. After reaching the exit, Luo Sheng first used the power of spare space to expand the entire exit, allowing Yinling Island to go out. Xingbei Xianyu, a densely populated area of ??immortal mountains. A huge space door appeared, and the Yinling Island flew out from it. "What a strong power of the law of stars!" Xu Fan exclaimed. "This is because the exit of the Xingyue Xianyu leads to the strong power of the laws of the stars in the surrounding Xianyu." "That''s why there have been Da Luo saints who have been majoring in the stars and stars for a long time in the surrounding immortals." Luo Sheng said with a smile next to him. Ever since he learned that Xu Fan is a double master, the smile on his face has not stopped. Sai Weng lost his horse, how do you know it is not a blessing? Maybe that''s how he feels now. At this moment, three thousand compasses appeared behind Xu Fan, and the one representing the Avenue of Stars was lit up. "The evolution of the Great Elder''s Immortal Dao is truly extraordinary." Now Luo Sheng will not give up any chance to tout Xu Fan. "This is not important." Xu Fan said with an expressionless face when he took back the three thousand compass. "By the way, Great Elder, if you want to buy immortal mines and exotic treasures for repairing the Peach Blossom Source map, you''d better be in the Xingbei Immortal Territory. This is the place where the human race can collect the most immortal ores in the Immortal World, and the price is relatively cheap. "Luo Sheng reminded. "Tizi, move towards the most prosperous giant city in Xingbei Xianyu." Xu Fan said. He looked at Luo Sheng and nodded with satisfaction. "The elders of the sect advisors, this is what they are doing. Yes, they are starting to enter the state." "It should all be." Seeing Xu Fan satisfied, Luo Sheng also laughed happily. The Earth Gold Giant City is the most prosperous place in the entire Immortal Realm, where immortal ore trade is most prosperous. In a teahouse, Xu Fan frowned as he looked at the space ring in his hand. "Elder, if you want to repair Houtian Lingbao, it''s normal to spend tens of millions of immortal jade." "Let''s not say that the **** craftsman is popular in the fairyland, refining an acquired spiritual treasure, which can empty the family of the ordinary Da Luo saint." Luo Sheng persuaded by the side. The immortal ore and exotic treasures of the same attribute that Xu Fan bought were easy to find, and it was the price that made his liver tremble. "It cost me six million immortal jade just for the most basic repair." Xu Fan said with a sigh. The feeling that in the Zhongqian world, the money can never be spent, has completely disappeared in the fairy world. "Fortunately, we are about to reach Xingyue Xianyu, otherwise Xianyu will not even have enough travel expenses." Xu Fan said and began to look at the pedestrians on the street along the way. At least 30% of the pedestrians on the street are above the Mahayana period. "Elder, is the sect lacking immortal jade?" Luo Sheng asked. "It''s quite lacking at the moment~" Xu Fan nodded and said. "If you really lack immortal jade, after you reach the Xingyue Immortal Territory, the elder can join the Human Race Item Refining Alliance. As long as you can get the dual certification of the Item Refining Grandmaster and the Formation Grandmaster, and you can move your hands, then the Immortal Jade will be as immeasurable. The sea is coming towards the Great Elder." Luo Sheng suggested. "Really, there are still such alliances in Immortal Realm." Xu Fan''s mouth twitched, thinking of No. 1 and No. 2 who were happy on vacation in Yinling Island, and No. 3 who was on standby. "That''s a good suggestion, I''ll take your credit for it." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2, who were chatting casually in Yinling Island, suddenly shivered. Then the two left Dijin Giant City and returned to Yinling Island. After a while on Lingling Island, Wang Yulun and Xu Gang were discovered. Wake up from an epiphany state. "Brother Xu, your voice of the avenue is really good." Wang Yulun scratched his head and said. "I haven''t congratulated the master for being promoted to the quasi-immortal." Xu Gang said respectfully. Luo Sheng looked at Wang Xiangchi, feeling nothing out of the ordinary, and looked at Xu Gang again. A human arrogance who can step into the highest realm of the Mahayana period with just one foot. As expected of the sect where the Huntian beast resides, so far, apart from the handsome man, the rest of the people are extraordinary. "Get up, hurry back and consolidate what you have learned from the epiphany state, maybe you can step into the highest realm." Xu Fan looked at his good apprentice and said with a smile. The eldest, Xu Gang, first got 1/5 of the acquired Lingbao inheritance, and then the voice of the avenue. The talent of the original Invincible Venerable was only one step away from chasing after him, and he was able to enter the highest realm. "As ordered." "Don''t go now, let me introduce to you. From now on, we will be our Hidden Spirit Sect''s consultant elder, named Luo Sheng. If there is anything you don''t understand about the immortal world, you can talk to Luo Chang." Xu Fan said the introduction. "Please take care of me." Luo Sheng became polite. At this moment, a silver bell-like sound suddenly came from the sky. "Godfather, you finally woke up!" The star plunged into Wang Xiangchi''s arms like a small cannonball. Still Xu Fan was quick-witted, raised his hand and used a small buffering spell to ease the star''s impulse. Wang Xiangchi opened his arms and hugged Xingxing, rubbed his heart''s little head, and said kindly, "I haven''t missed me lately~" "Of course I want to be a godfather~" "Go fishing with godfather in a while~" "Okay~" Xing said with a smile. As long as you can stay with your godfather, you can do anything. Luo Sheng looked at Wang Yulun, who was rubbing Xing''s small head. His eyes were first suspicious, then shocked, and finally revered. Fortunately, no one appreciated the big drama in his eyes. "Anyway, it''s also a golden immortal. Why does it seem like I haven''t seen the world recently." Luo Sheng criticized himself secretly in his heart. For this scene, it was the biggest surprise for him to join the sect, and it gave him even stronger senses. A human race that can be so close to the Huntian beast, as long as someone above the level of Jinxian who has a little knowledge, knows what this means. The unattainable and indescribable existences flashed in his mind, and his expression became more and more excited. Look at Wang Yulun''s increasingly eager and respectful eyes. At this time, Xu Fan also noticed Luo Sheng''s expression, but just turned back and glanced lightly to let him restrain a little. "Elder Luo Chang, this is my brother and the idle elder in the sect, Wang Yulun." "This is my eldest apprentice, Xu Gang." Xu Fan introduced. Wang Yulun nodded at Luo Sheng. Although he was a little curious about Luo Sheng, he didn''t ask any further questions. Xu Gang, on the other hand, bowed his hands and shook hands. "Okay, now we have reached the Xingbei Immortal Territory, and we will be able to reach the destination after sailing for more than half a year." "When the time comes, I''ll take you out to relax." Xu Fan said, letting everyone disperse. In the small courtyard of the sect, clones No. 1 and No. 2 gathered together. "Have you had enough fun this time?" Xu Fan asked with a smile after making tea for the two of them. "If you have anything to do, hurry up and say, I still want to take a walk in the fairyland after I finish it~" 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 924： work to earn a living "The sect''s immortal jade is not enough, why don''t you go out and become experts, and by the way ask the sect how to earn some immortal jade." Xu Fan said with a smile. After Yinling Island came out of Feiyu Realm, it has been sailing for decades. Xu Fan expected that the two clones in front of him had enough rest. "Also, move your muscles and bones, and enjoy the humanistic scenery of the fairyland by the way." Clone No. 1 said. "Ontology, you''re not a human again." No. 2 avatar''s words have always been very direct, too lazy to pretend in front of Xu Fan. "It''s not bad to go out to work for a while. In the outside world, you are all master craftsmen who are admired by thousands of people, and your status is comparable to that of Jinxian." "Everywhere I go, I''m respected by others. It''s so good to be able to hold a cup and earn immortal jade." Xu Fan said with a smile. "There must be a number for how many immortal jades you earn." Clone No. 1 asked. "Not much, 20 million immortal jade first." Xu Fan said that he took out the Peach Blossom Spring and put it in front of the two of them. "The broken acquired Lingbao, you have to repair this thing!" Clone No. 1 and No. 2 frowned as they looked at the damaged Peach Blossom Garden. They were all top-notch existences of the Great Master Refiner, and at a glance, they knew what the main body wanted to do. "If you want to repair this thing, it is more troublesome than refining a hidden spirit island." No. 1 clone said. "I can''t find a way to speed up time for a while, so I can only repair this thing first and use it as a life-saving trump card." Xu Fan said. "When will you start working?" Clone No. 2 said, rubbing his hands. He thought about it, and went out to be an expert to make a tour around, and it felt very good. "After you reach the Xingyue Immortal Domain, you will join the Immortal Realm Refiner Association, and you can take the quest after certification." Xu Fan told No. 1 and No. 2 about the news of the Refining Alliance that he heard from Luo Sheng. "Okay, after so many years in the sect, it''s not bad to go out and have a look." The Yinling Island was sailing fast towards the Xingyue Immortal Territory, and Luo Sheng''s heart was also beating fast. In the source world, Luo Sheng had already stood in front of this tree of all things for three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, his heart was beating thumping. With his mouth open, his pupils dilated, a shocked expression lasted for three days. "Is this tree of all things strange?" Xu Fan''s voice sounded from behind Luo Sheng. "Hongmeng Tree of Everything, this is an innate treasure-level existence!" Luo Sheng exclaimed in amazement. "This is the Hongmeng Tree of Everything?" Xu Fan expressed a little strange. Although he didn''t know the origin of the Tree of Everything, he could clearly feel the limit of the Tree of Everything. "Of course not, this is just a shadow of the Hongmeng Tree of Everything in the Three Thousand Realms." "Then why are you so shocked?" "Because there is a trace of primordial origin in this tree of all things, if you are fortunate enough to get more origins, you can break through the current limit." This is why Luo Sheng was shocked. "Elder, it''s just a trace of the origin in this tree of all things. If you give it to those big men in the Three Thousand Realms, if nothing else, you or anyone can be forcibly promoted to Da Luo Saint." Luo Sheng As he spoke, the corners of his mouth did not pay attention, leaving a trace of crystal clear liquid. "The background is so big, do you know where the body of this tree of all things is located?" Xu Fan suddenly asked curiously. "I don''t know, but every time the era is rotated, a mysterious big world will open somewhere in the star field. It is said that you can see the main body of the tree of Hongmeng everything in it." Luo Sheng said. "Interesting." Xu Fan nodded. "When you have nothing to do in the future, do some expression management. In the past, it was Jinxian anyway, but just losing your temper is not enough, it will damage our sect''s style." Xu Fan looked at the tree of all things and said lightly. As for this tree of all things being able to replace one person to be promoted to Daluo, Xu Fan didn''t care at all. The only things holding him back now are time and the **** system. Otherwise, he can directly break free from the long river of the world and become a saint of Da Luo. "I''m here to ask you, in the fairy world, where can you find the treasure of time, the kind that can speed up the cultivation of the true immortal." Xu Fan asked. I just arrived in Immortal Realm, the database and data are currently in a state of updating, and no information on this aspect has been found yet. "Time is a treasure, and you can buy a lot from any chamber of commerce below the immortal grade." "Above Immortal Grade, if you want to find it, you need to go to the Outer Domain of Immortal Realm." "If you want to buy it, go to Wandao Pavilion or Tianding Chamber of Commerce, but the price will be very expensive." Luo Sheng thought for a while and said. "How do I get to the Outer Domain of Immortal Realm?" "As long as there are top-level immortal boats or immortal ships, our sect''s immortal boats can barely go, but it is a bit difficult to withstand the Nine Heavens Gangfeng and Xuanjin Shalei." "It''s the void in the world of Zhongqian" "That''s understandable." Luo Sheng nodded. Xu Fan is a little disappointed, it seems that this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. "If the great elder really needs time and treasure, you can cultivate and cultivate this tree of all things. After reaching the immortal grade, paying the immortal jade to exchange the time treasure should be more cost-effective than buying it in the chamber of commerce." Luo Sheng suggested that he substitute the The speed of his identity as a sect advisor and elder is very fast. . "Okay, I see." The Yinling Island is very fast, and it only took 5 months to enter the Xingyue Immortal Domain. As soon as he entered the Xingyue Immortal Territory, Xu Fan felt the even greater power of the Law of the Stars. "It''s a good place to comprehend the Avenue of Stars." Xu Fan said with a smile. Half a month later, 80 million miles east of Jinqi City, a mainland-like Yinling Island slowly landed on the ground. There are puppets in the earth who have dug a foundation suitable for the base of Yinling Island in advance. After Yinling Island was stabilized, countless demon-suppressing stars rose from Yinling Island. Based on the principle of waste utilization, it cannot be effectively attacked, at least it can monitor the surrounding dynamics. Xu Fan saw the mountains in the distance and the ancient trees and giant forests around Yinling Island. "Grape, here is another 100,000-mile giant lake. I feel that there is something wrong with the mountains and no water." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your master." "Okay, Xu Da Xu Er, it''s time for you to go to work." Xu Fan looked at it, and the clone number 1 and number 2 said with a smile. "What Xu Da Xu Er is so ugly, it insults the majesty of the Great Master Refiner, I will be called Xu Yang from now on." Clone No. 1 said. "Then my name is Xu Huang." No. 2 also gave a name. "Xu Da Xu Er went early and returned early." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. A void teleportation formation appeared No. 2 stepped into it. Xingyue City, that is the most prosperous area in the entire Xingyue Immortal Territory. The countless immortal gate forces in the immortal world are all distributed here. Alchemy, alchemy, spells, and formations all have the headquarters of the Alliance here. The entire Xingyue City is hundreds of millions of miles across, and it can accommodate hundreds of millions of immortals. Outside a huge square outside a teleportation array, clones No. 1 and No. 2 were dazzled by the jade map in their hands. "Boss, you go to the Refining Alliance for certification first, and I will go again every few days, so that others will not associate us with each other." Clone No. 2 looked at the area marked with pink in the encounter map. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 925： "3000 Dao Law" "Let''s take a stroll in Xiancheng together, relax, and then go to work." "The main body doesn''t give much immortal jade, but it can be chic for a while." A smile appeared on the corner of the No. 1 clone''s mouth. "Then let''s go to Tianxuan District to see~" Clone No. 2 showed a meaningful smile. "Go~" A month later, if it wasn''t for Xu Fan''s warning, the No. 1 and No. 2 clones would have been around for a while longer. On the first day, clone No. 1 stepped into the Refining Alliance. "Fellow Daoist, what level of artifact refiner do you want to certify?" A quasi-immortal junior supervisor came to No. 1 with a friendly smile and asked. "The certified master refiner, the top one." The No. 1 clone exuded a strong confidence, and that momentum suppressed all the colleagues in the entire hall. "Fellow Daoist, if you want to directly certify a heaven-level master refining master, you need to show an immortal weapon that you have refined before. As long as you enter the rank, you can follow the certification." The little supervisor said respectfully, thinking about it in his heart. Come today, the alliance will have another great master of refining. Clone No. 1 took out a fairy sword and put it in the hand of the little supervisor. "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry~" The little supervisor felt it, and after the aura emanating from the immortal sword matched the No. 1 clone, he was a little excited and invited the No. 1 clone into the top certification room. If there really is a great master of Heaven-level Item Refining, the Item Refining League will be very lively for a while. Although there are many great masters of refining in Xingyue City, there are only a few top-level masters, and they are even rarer than Jinxian. At this time, some well-informed major forces all learned that there is a master refining master in the Refining Association who is undergoing heaven-level certification. In a luxuriously furnished palace, the No. 1 clone couldn''t help feeling a little itchy looking at the few immortal mines in front of him. To be honest, this is the first time he has come into contact with this top-level fairy mine, not comparable to those low-level fairy mines in the Feather World. "Sacred Sun Divine Iron, Void Thunder Sands, Xuan Huangshi... Please use these immortal ore to make a top immortal weapon." "It is most suitable to refine a sword of holy thunder, but do you have a time-accelerating formation here?" "This sword of holy thunder will take at least 10 years." Clone No. 1 asked. "The time acceleration formation is activated, one day outside the world, five years in the hall." An old man''s voice sounded, and there was great anticipation in his words. "Let''s start then~" Clone No. 1 waved lightly, and a ball of Phoenix Divine Fire appeared in his palm. Then another fairy furnace appeared. Two days later, there was very little news from Xingyue City. The Item Refining League has another Heaven-level Item Refining Grandmaster, and more importantly, its formation level is also the Heaven-level Grandmaster level. In just an instant, the entire Refining Alliance was filled with representatives of major forces, all of whom wanted to get to know this top dual master of Refining Formation. You must know that this is an existence that will have the opportunity to be promoted to a master craftsman in the future, and the Daluo saints will have to be treated politely at that time. There are only two Jinxians who are waiting in person at the Refining Alliance. "Seniors, don''t fight, don''t rob, the grand master has spoken, and there is time to receive orders for various top immortal artifacts in the alliance in the near future. There is no need to line up, as long as the price can satisfy the grand master, he will naturally accept it." The little supervisor of Avatar No. 1 said to the representatives of the forces waiting in the alliance. "The great master also said, stay neutral, don''t join any forces, and don''t accept gifts if you don''t meet. You only need to ask for rewards for the fairy ore and the required fairy weapons, and you will receive them naturally, and you won''t meet in the middle." Hearing the words of the little supervisor, the representatives of many major forces were relieved. When they came, they also took up the task. If others got the promise of the great master of the artifact refining master, he did not get it, at least they would be scolded for being ineffective. Well now, we all belong to the same horizontal line. As a result, the refining orders of the Refining Alliance suddenly increased sharply, and the rewards given were more attractive than the other. But it didn''t take long before another piece of news swept across Xingyue City. The Item Refining Association has certified a Heaven-level Master of Item Refining, and the formation is also at the level of a Heaven-level Great Master. A total of two top masters of refining appeared before and after, and even the Daluo Saint was alarmed and wanted to form a good relationship. However, the whereabouts of these two top masters of refining are mysterious, and none of the forces can be found. The Item Refining Association was also tight-lipped about the whereabouts of the two Item Refining Grandmasters. This disappointed a lot of Jinxian and the Daluo saint here, but more orders followed. In one of the small worlds of the Refining Alliance, which specializes in refining immortal artifacts. The avatars of No. 1 and No. 2 are picking the right order together. "I looked at these lists, and suddenly felt that 20 million immortal jade is not a big deal." Clone No. 2 said while rubbing his chin. These orders for him to take out will cost at least 100,000 immortal jade, not to mention the extra immortal ore. Complete a single order with at least 300,000 to 500,000 immortal jade. "I feel that this place is right. I can see all kinds of immortal mines, which is very helpful to improve the refining equipment." No. 1 clone looked at these orders and said with a smile. "What''s the use of improving, it''s not going back to work for the main body~" "If you want to be promoted to the master craftsman later, you have to wait until after Jinxian." No. 2 clone said leisurely beside him. They first took a few small orders to practice their hands, and then they began to gradually clear the orders from easy to difficult. During this time, the high-quality fairy artifacts that completed the order and delivered it to the monks who placed the order also won unanimous praise. The two top masters of refining in Xingyue City suddenly became famous. Attracted the true immortal Jinxian from the Xingyue Immortal Domain and even outside the Immortal Domain to place an order. Someone even offered the price of fifty immortal jade, just wanting to have a meal with these two great masters of refining, and get to know each other well, but unfortunately they didn''t get what they wanted. In the Hidden Spirit Island, Xu Fan was cultivating. Three thousand compass phantoms appeared behind Xu Fan and began to rotate slowly. With each passing year or year, one of the bars will light up. Twenty years later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "Three thousand Daoist methods, slowly practice." Xu Fan said indifferently. In order to pass the time, Xu Fan created what may be the most complicated and difficult exercises in the world of immortality. The scientific name of Gongfa is called "Three Thousand Ways" When this practice entered the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion was immediately regarded by Zhang Xueling as a treasure in his palm. Holding the jade plate of exercises in his hand, he never put it down. "Three hundred of ordinary people can become an immortal. Except for the Great Elder, who can practice this heaven-defying technique." Zhang Xueling said with emotion while holding Yudie in his hand. Since getting the jade plate of this exercise, Zhang Xueling has made several determinations, but he has not made up his mind to practice this exercise. That said, holding the jade plate and trying to figure it out, the whole person is almost stunned. Xu Fan walked out of the training room and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the lively Yinling Island again. In the past 20 years, half of the disciples on Yinling Island have woken up from enlightenment, and nearly half of them have directly absorbed the spirit of immortal spirits and become quasi-immortals by entering the body. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 926： By the way In the dojo of the main peak, Xu Fan looked at the disciples who had broken through to the quasi-immortal realm and nodded with satisfaction. It''s not easy, the cultivation of these disciples after so many years can finally keep up with him. "Don''t rush to do things for the sect, first stabilize the realm." Xu Fan looked at the group of disciples who were eager to contribute to the sect and said. After their cultivation base was promoted to quasi-immortal, the first thing they thought about was to do a task for the sect. Because they listened to the analysis of the disciples of the business line, it is very likely that the sect is in urgent need of immortal jade. "Elder, our cultivation base has been stabilized. Now is the time to contribute to the sect. Please let Grape give us a mission." Xiong Li took the lead and saluted Xu Fan. Xu Fan glanced at it and found that nearly half of the disciples had already stabilized their cultivation. "It''s fine, just go shopping in the fairyland and collect information by the way." Xu Fan asked Grape to start arranging tasks based on the surrounding information. In the past 20 years of cultivation, only 2 of the 3,000 compasses have been lit up, almost all of which are by the side, and Xu Fan is also planning for his sideline in the future. Wine, poison, fate, heavenly secrets, ghosts, in short, whatever is difficult to cultivate, Xu Fan cultivates this way. An aura appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and it bounced directly into the grape''s body. "Grape, the true immortal-level combat power puppet production line can now be established." "Find a way to package and sell the puppet production line below the Zongmen integration period." Xu Fan said. In the Immortal Realm, production lines such as magic weapon elixir puppets are not uncommon, but they are called differently. This kind of production line is especially popular with the chambers of commerce in the fairy world, because it can be used to harvest the wealth in the thousands of worlds outside the fairy world. "Follow the master, in addition, please determine the priority of the task first." Grape said. "In terms of priority, use the secret method to brew immortal wine first, and then use the poison. As for the rest of the spiritual treasures, it''s easy to buy." Xu Fan said with a smile. He just got the news of No. 2 and No. 2. They have collected nearly 5 million immortal jade over the years, and they are expected to complete the task within a hundred years. "As ordered." Beyond Yinling Island is a huge lake that stretches as far as the eye can see, and Yinling Island is located in the center. On a lonely boat, Wang Yulun and Luo Sheng were fishing. I saw a sword light streak across the sky, flying towards Yinling Island at high speed. "Elder Wang, your son is extremely talented, it will not be a problem to become a Golden Immortal in the future, and it will not be a problem to be promoted to Da Luo." Luo Sheng complimented next to him with a smile. "I found a good daughter-in-law in the Immortal Realm and found the holy medicine for re-cultivation. Otherwise, his aptitude would be a little better than me." Wang Yulun said with a smile. Xu Fan was about to stroll around the sect when he met Wang Xiangchi, who was rushing back. "Master! Disciple is not filial. I haven''t done my filial piety in front of Master for so many years." Wang Xiangchi knelt down and gave a big salute, looking at Xu Fan with longing eyes. "Okay, it''s not too many years apart~" Xu Fan helped Wang Xiangchi up and looked up and down this good disciple whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. "You have made rapid progress during this time in Immortal Realm, and you have lived up to the expectations of your teacher." At this time, Wang Xiangchi was already an invincible sage, and his combat power was no less than that of the Ziyu Jiaolong in the past. "My apprentice didn''t dare to forget the master''s teachings for a moment." Wang Xiangchi saw the master he wanted to see the most, and suddenly felt a kind of wishful fulfillment. For a time, a giant sword phantom appeared in the sky. After seeing Xu Fan, Wang Xiangchi was enlightened, and he was naturally promoted to the quasi-immortal cultivation base. "Stable cultivation, I have a task for you later." Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and a void teleportation array wrapped Wang Xiangchi and sent it back to his cave. Luo Sheng, who was fishing in the lake, turned his attention to the fish float area. "That aura just now should be your son''s breakthrough." Luo Sheng said. "It''s okay." Wang Yulun showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he was already a quasi-immortal. Luo Sheng looked at Wang Yulun as if the younger brother looked at the boss. He decided to stay dead in this hidden spirit gate all the time. He wanted to hug Xu Fan and Wang Yulun tightly, and he would rather die than let go. It feels like this may be his last chance. At this moment, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand sank, and a Sky Magic Pearl was caught. Looking at this celestial bead marked with the imprint of the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty, Luo Sheng had a very magical feeling next to it. I have been fishing with this thigh for so many years, but except for fish, I can catch all kinds of strange things. For this reason, he also went into this big lake to search for it. Later, Wang Yulun couldn''t bear Luo Sheng''s curious eyes, so he followed him with his talent for hammering away the world. "Elder Wang, if you are really curious about the Great Zhou Xianchao, I can show you." "I have traveled there with Master before, and I can be a tour guide for Elder Wang." Luo Sheng laughed. "Is Da Luo Xianchao really that powerful?" Hearing Luo Cheng''s words, Wang Yulun asked softly. For some reason, the greater the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the more bad he felt. "Of course it is very powerful. It has risen in the middle of the end and has achieved first-class strength in the Three Thousand Realms." "You must know that among the human race, there are not many who belong to the first-class strength of the Three Thousand Realms." Luo Sheng said beside him. "I see." Wang Yulun nodded. At this moment, Xu Fan''s figure appeared on the spirit boat. "Brother Xu, long time no see." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Meet the elders." With the two thighs gathered together, Luo Sheng felt that he had to perform well. "Aren''t you used to fishing here~" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "It''s good. After being promoted to Quanxian, the things you catch are getting more and more advanced." "Brother Xu, see if there is anything you can use and take it directly." Wang Yulun took out a space ring and put it in Xu Fan''s hand. Is this a new wave of benefits? Before Xu Fan could see it, he found that his good brother took out another space ring and put it all into his hands. "I haven''t had time to read these yet, Big Brother Xu help me to see if there are any good things in it." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Okay, let me see for you~" Xu Fan nodded and said By the way, Brother Xu, there is one more thing. "Wang Yulun said suddenly with a solemn expression. "What''s the matter with you, I will help you solve it~" Xu Fan said strangely. "Xiang Chi has been promoted to Zhunxian. In the future, he will trouble Big Brother Xu and teach him carefully." With a word from good brother, Xu Fan understood what it meant. "This is necessary. After Xiang Chi stayed in the Immortal Realm for a while this time, his cultivation, realm, and combat power increased very quickly." "As a master, of course I have to teach more carefully, but you, a father, also need to be educated from time to time." Xu Fan began to think about what kind of fairy weapon he should make so that his good brother could teach his children patiently and carefully. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 927： 00,000 is not too little, hundreds of millions are not too much Xingyue City, in a small world of mysterious fairy springs in Tianxuan District. The clones No. 1 and No. 2 lie on their respective jade beds. A pair of gentle little hands kneaded on the body with a different kind of magic. "Uncle, what is our Xingmei Chamber of Commerce''s immortal technique, stretching the immortal body and activating the immortal spirit." "Let the soul seem to be in a hot spring, and it will be of great help to our practice to stretch for a long time here." A charming but not astringent voice said while pressing. "This technique is okay. If you put more effort into it, you will be able to catch up with the top physiotherapists in the Qinghuan Chamber of Commerce." Clone No. 2 said with a smile. "Master, we are here for formal physiotherapy, not like they use some crooked ways." said the fairy who was giving physiotherapy to the No. 1 clone. The clones of No. 1 and No. 2 looked at each other and smiled. Peers repelling each other, the eternal truth. When the fairy who was in physiotherapy still wanted to speak, No. 1 and No. 2 directly turned on the soundproof circle. "Just got the news about the grapes, the main body is finished." The 2 clone said with a smile. "After practicing, let''s finish practicing. We can''t just work for him, and don''t even care about our own body." No. 2 continued. "I said that''s not the case. What I mean is that our consumption in Xingyue City is a bit too high, so we have to save it in the future." "Otherwise, the main body should have an opinion." Clone No. 1 said. Over the years, with the encouragement of the No. 2 clone, every time the two completed an order, they would be dashing in this Xingyue City. The top hotel, 2000 fairy jade per table. There are also various immortal beauties dancing alone, those are the most beautiful fairies in the new moon immortal city, plus they enter the Tao by dancing. Just watching a dance of a beautiful fairy can make people with mortal desires have no regrets in this life. A dance starts with 3000 fairy jade, and the clones of No. 1 and No. 2 also like to play consecutive games. The best physiotherapist pays 300 immortal jade once. In short, No. 1 and No. 2 can enjoy whatever is expensive. Every time the two complete an order, they will spend at least tens of thousands before enjoying it. "No. 1, you''re scared. When that fairy show dancer was on stage, she said you were the most energetic." "What about a fairy dance, I have no regrets in this life, you have even compiled the poems of Uncle Bai in the previous life, and almost made the fairy show dancer fall in love with you." No. 2 clone said contemptuously. "This is not where the atmosphere is, you were also very miserable at that time." "The main body is not a stingy person, it should be fine to spend a little immortal jade." The second clone said indifferently. At this moment, the No. 1 clone was suddenly replaced by Xu Fan''s consciousness. "You have earned a lot of immortal jade during this time, and it is understandable to enjoy it." "But you have painted too many immortal jades, and you didn''t even call me before," Xu Fan said coldly. "Aren''t you practicing in seclusion, let me tell you, it''s not good to delay your cultivation." The No. 2 clone said with a smile. "The consumption limit in the future, each time you complete an order, you will spend a maximum of 10,000 immortal jade." Xu Fan stipulated. "10,000 Immortal Jade, it''s gone after watching a few immortal dances, or you can add more." Clone No. 2 said a little unwillingly. "Two or three thousand immortal jade, watching an immortal dance, you are really a prodigal, so as long as you exceed this number, be careful that I will turn you into ruthless workers." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took control of his body. Also gave the 1st clone. "10,000 Immortal Jade, it seems that I have to save some money in the future." Clone No. 1 sighed and said. "We have completed an order, and the top homepage and fairy dance must be indispensable. I haven''t finished enjoying the Dance under the Moon series, and there are still 18 kinds of 24 Jade Immortal Wines to drink." Clone No. 2 said. "If you say that, we can only reduce the amount of our physiotherapy." Clone No. 1 said a little unwillingly. "10,000 Immortal Jade can only do this~" The second clone was a little helpless. In the Hidden Spirit Island, after Xu Fan regained his consciousness, he began to read, the memories of No. 1 and No. 2 during this period. "It''s really enjoyable." Xu Fan said while looking at the fairy dance clip in the memory of clone 1. Like the moon in the sky, like the spirit of the earth, the dancing posture is like the spirit of the human world, pure and sacred. Just through the pictures in memory, this shocked Xu Fan. "As expected of a dance of the Three Thousand Immortal Jade." Xu Fan touched his chin and said, thinking that he must go to Xingyue City to experience it when he has time. "Master, visit the Shouzhen Immortal in the golden city of immortals." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then please go to the welcoming hall." When Xu Fan retreated and practiced, the true immortal who was guarding the golden city immortal city came to visit. In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan saw the very polite and humbly guarding the true immortal. "Shangling Zhenxian, I''ve been sitting here for a while, I''m sorry to bother you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome, it''s an honor for my city to fall within the scope of my golden city." Shangling Zhenxian said quickly, his expression was a little bitter. The Golden Artifact City was a more prosperous existence than Xingyue City in the earliest days, but the ore vein had been mined, and the major forces of the Human Race immediately abandoned the Golden Artifact City ruthlessly. Until now, there is not even a serious Immortal Sect within the scope of Jinqicheng. Xianzong refers to the sect guarded by golden immortals. "Elder, I have something to ask for this time." "Please say, if you can help us, you will definitely help." Xu Fan looked at the humble guard and said. "The decline of Jincheng City has led to the removal of the Xianzong Holy Sect within its range." "After they moved out, the new-born children of the family are fine, and there are family elders who can give guidance and resources to practice exercises." "But those mortals and city people with low cultivation bases have cut off the path of immortality. Many children with good qualifications are wasting their immortal resources because they are not recruited by the Holy Land of Immortal Sect." "So I beg the elders to open the gate of immortals, recruit disciples, and continue a complete immortal path for those children." The guardian of the true immortal Shangling pleaded. "Open the Immortal Gate to recruit disciples~" Xu Fan said in a deep voice. "There are not many sects in the entire Jincheng City, let alone Xianzong." "As long as the Great Elder opens the Immortal Gate, he will definitely be able to recruit the best immortal cultivators in the Golden Item City." "Although a lot of resources were invested in the early stage, once these disciples have completed their cultivation and stepped into the Immortal Dao, they will be able to bring rewards to the sect In case those who are qualified to defy the sky become golden immortals, expensive The sect can suddenly become an immortal sect." Hearing Shang Ling''s words, Xu Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "As far as I know, although there are few sects in Jinqicheng, there is no shortage of sects for those children with good qualifications." "Sometimes the Holy Sect of Xianzong in other cities will come to recruit disciples." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As long as your sect promises me to open the immortal door to recruit disciples, I can use my identity as a guardian of the true immortal as a guarantee." "In the next thousand years, only the Yinling Sect will be allowed to recruit disciples in the Golden City." Shang Ling gritted his teeth and said. "If I want to recruit, you can see how suitable it is." Xu Fan asked. "Don''t be too little, and hundreds of millions are not too much." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 928： 50 million disciples "Don''t be too little~" Xu Fan said thoughtfully. Seeing Xu Fan''s appearance, Shang Ling hurriedly said: "Elder, you don''t need to accept all of them as inner disciples, giving them a chance to become outer disciples is already a chance to set foot on the Immortal Path, and cultivating them will not consume too many resources. " "I see the scale of Yinling Island, at least 300 million internal and external disciples can make it look lively." "Let''s take the number of compromises. What about 150 million disciples? According to this ratio, Yinlingmen is expected to be promoted to Immortal Sect." Seeing Xu Fan''s contemplative look, Shang Ling decided to add a fire. "Shangling True Immortal, do you have assessments for guarding True Immortals?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Of course there is an assessment. All of us guarding the true immortals are under the jurisdiction of Xingyue City. If we fail to achieve our goals every thousand years, we will be punished. Most importantly, we will be sunk in the weak water purgatory for a thousand years." Shang Ling said with some fear. When guarding the true immortal in the fairy world, benefits and risks are accompanied by each other. "Is it so risky to do your business?" Xu Fan said with a frown. "Hey, it''s hard to say, if it''s not helpless, I don''t want to be the guardian of the real fairy. Since I''m so, I must do my duty to serve the city." Shangling looked at Xu Fan tearfully. "I will open the Immortal Gate to recruit disciples in a while. As for the number, I still need to think about it." Xu Fan said. Just kidding, recruiting hundreds of millions of disciples at one time, the Yinlingmen will go bankrupt just by eating horses. "Okay, in the immortal world, whether it is the sect or the holy sect of the immortal sect, as long as the immortal sect is opened, at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of disciples will be recruited, and the elders will get used to it in the future." Shang Ling resigned and left. . "Grape, how many disciples do other sects in Immortal Realm usually recruit?" Xu Fan asked. "Then what Shangling Zhenxian said is true. Some sects have opened their immortal gates to recruit hundreds of millions of disciples at one time." "Sometimes it even swept all the slightly gifted children in several giant cities," Grape replied. "To be honest, if you just give the exercises and teachings, it''s nothing to recruit hundreds of millions of disciples at one time." Xu Fan said suddenly, touching his chin. For a long time, although the Yinlingmen looked lively, its scope of activities was only in a few specific areas, and more places on Yinling Island were undeveloped. "Grape, it''s more appropriate to count how many disciples the sect recruits at one time." Xu Fan said suddenly. "Master, if the ratio of outer sect and inner sect disciples is 10:1, it is most suitable to recruit 30 million disciples." Grape replied. "30 million, yes." Xu Fan nodded. "Then expand the outer gate island, and by the way, condense an illusion world dedicated to teaching disciples, so as to save educational resources." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Follow your orders~" As soon as Shangling returned to the Golden Artifact City, he received news from Xu Fan. Shang Ling laughed. "30 million is enough, the millennium assessment is approaching, so at least you don''t have to be punished." Shang Ling said with a sigh of relief. With the decline of Jinqicheng, more and more sects left, and now there are only those wild small sects with crooked melons and cracked dates in the whole Jinqicheng. There is no inheritance practice system, let alone let them recruit so many disciples. In his opinion, the Hidden Spirit Sect that came some time ago was definitely a masterpiece among the sects. This also made his thousand-year KPI fall to Yinlingmen. "Send all the mortal kingdoms and big cities within the range of Jinqicheng to select children of the right age with spiritual roots and prepare to participate in the entrance test of the Hidden Spirit Gate." Shang Ling said excitedly. After so many years, this was the first time he had completed the task ahead of schedule in the face of the Millennium Assessment. "Follow your orders!" The true immortal beside Shang Ling said respectfully. As soon as the news came out, all the mortal kingdoms within Jinqicheng became excited. After thousands of years, they finally waited until a sect was willing to open the immortal gate and give them a chance to set foot on the immortal road. At this time, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Li Xingci, who has been promoted to the quasi-immortal, is here to meet. "Master, my disciples are back late~" Li Xing said with a salute. "Get up, I''m listening to Grape''s report. You''ve been working very hard during this time. You''ve been working in these nearby giant cities to set up an intelligence network for the sect." Xu Fan lifted Li Xingci up and said with relief. "It''s what a disciple should do." "Behind the sect, the immortal gate will be opened, and 30 million disciples will be recruited, so that you will have enough manpower to use." Xu Fan said. "30 million, the disciple thinks that 50 million disciples are the most suitable if the immortal gate is to be opened." Li Xingci suggested. "Why 50 million?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "When the disciple was setting up the intelligence network, he overheard that if he recruited 50 million disciples at one time, the probability of cultivating a golden immortal would be slightly higher." "There are still disciples who are optimistic that many sects will open their immortal gates, and the number of disciples they recruit is also above this number." Li Xingci explained. "50 million is only 50 million. Anyway, with the background of our sect, there is no difference between 30 million and 50 million." Xu Fan said with a smile. The two sat in the pavilion in the small courtyard, and Xu Fan condensed two cups of tea from the Great Dao and savoured it carefully. "This time around the giant city, what experience do you have?" Xu Fan asked. "Except for the people who have met with a higher cultivation base, there is not much difference with Feiyujian." "The only thing missing is that the monks in the immortal world pay more attention to immortal jade." Li Xingci said. "This is normal. The immortal world is so vast, the elixir and holy medicine, and various spiritual treasures that defy the sky and improve their cultivation are countless. These can be bought with immortal jade." "A person with mediocre aptitude in Immortal Realm, as long as he has enough Immortal Jade, there is no problem with his cultivation all the way to Jin Immortal." "So in the eyes of the cultivators in the immortal world, it is normal to place equal emphasis on cultivation and immortal jade." Xu Fan took a sip of the tea from the Dao of Samsara. Li Xingci nodded. Three months later, Xu Fan gathered 10,000 disciples. "This time, the sect has opened the immortal gate to accept disciples, and each of you needs to go to a mortal kingdom to recruit qualified children." "From 3 to 16 years old, as long as you can pass the Zongmen test, bring it back to me for the second test and then send it to the designated mortal kingdom according to the tasks you get by the Grape Society." Xu Fan said. Said to the more than 10,000 disciples in the dojo. "Guaranteed to complete the mission!" said more than 10,000 disciples in unison. Then, under the command of Grape, the 10,000 disciples were teleported to their matching mortal kingdoms. The elder brother Xiong Li led the team to Jinqicheng, where the most mortals and monks gathered. Seeing these disciples leave one by one, Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing. "They''ve all come to the Immortal Realm, and the disciples are all quasi-immortals. It''s a little inappropriate to give Spirit Stone Points rewards." "If you give it to Xianyu, it''s not enough." Xu Fan once again felt the immortal jade crisis. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 929： allow! Xiong Li brought a group of quasi-immortal disciples to Jinqicheng. "Meet the guarding true immortal, I am here at the order of the great elder to open the immortal gate to recruit disciples." Xiong Li said with a straight face. He was very happy to be able to do tasks for the sect, but unfortunately it was all such tasks that didn''t need to be done, and he was also a little disappointed. After the quasi-immortal cultivation base is stabilized, it is not enough to just discuss with the juniors. "Welcome and welcome, I hope you have been for a long time." Shang Ling said with a wide-eyed smile. 30 million became 50 million, and the Millennium Assessment was not only not punished, but even rewarded. Why doesn''t this make him happy? Therefore, Ling Ling brought representatives of the major forces in Jinqicheng to welcome Xiong Li early in the morning. Outside the city of Jinqi, the grasslands that had no one to care about were now crowded with people. All were parents who took their children to take the test. At this time, countless mortals or low-level knowledge raised their heads to look at the two groups of people gathered in the sky. "Is that the immortal who came to recruit us?" a child said expectantly. For mortals in the fairy world, cultivators and immortals are not mysterious, and even some simple cultivation methods can be seen everywhere. But generally, those who are desperate and lacking in aptitude will practice those exercises. The proper way for most people to cultivate immortals is either to join a sect or to join the immortal clan. "Yes, when the time comes, these immortals will test you. As long as you perform well, you can be like them in the future." A middle-aged and ordinary man said looking forward to his son. "Don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely behave well, and I won''t embarrass you." The child nodded sensible to the man. "Is it convenient to wait for a child with spiritual roots to be tested?" Xiong Li said politely. "Yes, these children can take the test of your sect at any time." Shang Ling said. Xiong Li nodded, and then tapped into the distance. Two huge bronze gates appeared in the sky, then fell and smashed into the earth. The two bronze gates are a thousand feet wide and three thousand feet high, exuding a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. Then a cyan aura lit up in one of the bronze doors, and a red aura lit up in the other. "Any child who takes the test will enter the azure aura bronze door. After the test, they will be directly transferred to the hidden spirit door. Those who fail the test will come out of the red aura bronze door." The strong voice of Xiong resounded in the sky, and the deafening sound traveled thousands of miles. "Your sect is a good way~" Shangling Zhenxian said with admiration. This hand alone is hundreds of times stronger than those small sects. "This is the space portal specially refined by the sect to recruit disciples." Xiong Li said with a smile, and then directed the disciples behind him to go to the bronze gate to maintain order. At this moment, Xiong Li discovered that none of the children who first entered the bronze gate had passed, and then received news from Grape. It is said that most of these children were arranged by those forces in the Golden City, with bad intentions, in an attempt to disintegrate the Yinling Gate. When Xiong Li received the news, his face was angry. "Which is the representative of the Xiao family?" Xiong Li looked up at the group of people behind Shang Ling and said. "I am, what is the order of the Xianmen messenger?" A man in a blue robe stood up and said. "Xiao Fei, Xiao Peng, Xiao Lingyun, Xiao Hong, each of these names sounds more atmospheric, but the intention of joining my sect is more disgusting than the other." Xiong Li looked at Xiao with the eyes of an idiot. Household strength representative. The Xiao family strength representative''s eyes narrowed, and he said calmly, "I don''t understand what the envoy of Xianmen means." "Steal my sect''s practice technique, seduce the chief disciple of my sect, find out the information and plan to unite the major forces in the city to break my immortal door and take my immortal boat." Xiong Li''s expression gradually became angry. Shang Ling''s face changed, and he looked back angrily at the representatives of these family forces. He thought that even if these families were careful, they would at most use the Hidden Spirit Sect to train their children. But it never occurred to them that they wanted to dig their roots and dig their graves. "Impossible, how can you find out? I specially asked the formation master to carve a spiritual formation in their minds." A representative of the family power said in a voiceless voice, with a little horror in his eyes. "Don''t be so angry, the messenger of Xianmen, these are what you said, but we didn''t do the same, and they are just a group of children." "There are all possibilities in the future, so I hope Guixianmen can give these children another chance to join your sect." A representative of the family''s power with the cultivation base of the true immortal peak exudes momentum and presses down on Xiong Li. In the end, representatives of several other forces exuded momentum. At this moment, those true immortals who exuded imposing manners suddenly changed their expressions, withdrew their imposing manners one after another, and looked in the direction of the hidden spirit door in horror. For a moment just now, they felt a great fear, as if they would fall into a doom in the next second. "Grape, I''ll handle this matter." Xiong Li secretly gave the grape bunch a hand. "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on it at any time. As long as there is an unexpected situation, I''ll start the killer a little bit." Hearing Grape''s reply, Xiong Li smiled. "The messenger of Xianmen, this time is my negligence, you don''t need to worry about the children who have been eliminated." Shang Ling looked behind him again and said angrily: "I warned you before, I really think I''m a soft persimmon, and I don''t dare to attack you!" The True Immortal Guards in Jinqicheng began to move closer to the representatives of the family forces. At this time, a group of guards wearing the costumes of major families appeared outside the city gate of Jincheng. Shang Ling still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Xiong Li. "You want me to take this group of eliminated children into the sect." Xiong Li suddenly asked with a smile. "Yes, the Xianmen messenger finally figured it out." "As long as you recruit these children into the inner sect and teach the core exercises, then we will become an alliance in the future, and only the hidden spiritual sect will be the main one." The true immortal who threatened Xiong Li just now said with a smile. The terrifying moment just now made him feel that this sect was not simple, so he spoke a lot softer now. "I want me to bring these children into the inner door, simple!" Finally, Xiong Li pointed to the distant mountains. "A fight As long as your clan forces can beat me, I will accept these disciples into the inner door, I don''t know if you dare." Xiong Li suddenly said with a big white tooth, his body exuded Desolate atmosphere, fighting spirit Ling Ran. "This is not good, with the cultivation base of the messenger quasi-immortal, in case you are not careful,..." "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die, you just have to be bold." Xiong Li''s fierce eyes swept over the group of family power representatives. "As far as I know, the chief elder of your sect is the master, why don''t you invite him as a witness." After the Yinlingmen fell into the Jinqicheng area, those shrewd families made great efforts to explore the information of the Yinlingmen. "allow!" "Better than my sect chief, I agree to your conditions." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the sky. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 930： next! Many chamber of commerce representatives heard Xu Fan''s voice, and their expressions changed slightly. They are all out-of-date families, otherwise they would not continue to stay in the Golden City. Xiong Li waved his hand gently, the robe on his body turned into a heavy armor, and a thunderous giant hammer appeared in his hand. "Let''s go, by the way, let the guardian of the true immortal be a witness." Xiong Li revealed the killing intent in the eyes of those family representatives. "Then let''s go, we also want to see the combat power of the chief disciple of your sect." "Let''s see if we can slaughter our gang of true immortals with quasi-immortal cultivation." The representative of the family power headed by said with a chuckle. Who is he, the chief of those top Xianzong holy places? Quasi-immortals fight true immortals, and they are still the pinnacle of a group of true immortals. Then everyone flew in the direction Xiong Li pointed. In front of the huge bronze gate, the thousands of soldiers who were commanding puppets to maintain order glanced at the back of Xiong Li''s departure. "Eldest brother knows that they want to stubborn the bottom of the sect, and it is estimated that they will have to die." Wan Bing shook his head and said. "Senior Brother Qian, should we go and help the senior brother pick a spot, that''s a group of true immortals," said another Hidden Spirit Sect disciple. "Don''t go, be careful to be splattered with blood." Ten thousand soldiers persuaded, and then shouted to the crowd. "Parents who **** don''t go over the fence and let the children walk through the bronze door by themselves." "Entering Xianmen will not be a farewell, you can also go home to visit." Wan Bing said as he looked at the parents who were about to part with their children. "One team for boys, one team for girls!" While maintaining order, the earth suddenly shook. On the mountains in the distance, he saw a five-element chaotic golden body a thousand feet high, with golden flames burning in his eyes, and he looked at the family representative who was hammered to the point of slag. The Five Elements Chaos Golden Body closed the hammer, looked at the frightened family representative in the distance, and said, "Next!" The voice was like a **** and demon, directly shattering the courage of the representatives of the family. This is a **** immortal! This combat power is quasi-immortal! ! Representatives of many family forces were directly suspicious of life by this hammer. At the peak of the true immortal, there are still two immortal artifacts on his body, which were directly smashed into **** by a hammer. Many family representatives looked at each other, and said in unison: "Xianmen messenger, we have served, please give us a little time, and we will come to apologize in the future." "I said, next!" Xiong Li''s eyes were burning with fighting intent, and his belief was that anyone who hurt or dared to hurt the sect should die. "The messenger of Xianmen, don''t go too far, it''s not good for anyone to continue." A representative of the family power said. At this time, there were a few more people in the mountains, and it was the heads of those families. "A person who doesn''t even have a sect of Jinxian, do we really think that our family will be afraid of you, and say a word or two of compliment to the top?" The temperament exuded by these patriarchs is obviously stronger than those of the family representatives just now. They didn''t want to appear at first, but Xiong Li''s hammer made them jealous. If they don''t suppress Xiong Li today, they won''t be able to call the shots in this golden city in the future. "Just now, I was thinking about how to force you out. Now that you are here, let''s start." "It''s still the agreement just now. If you can win me, I will recruit all the children who are eliminated back to the sect." Xiong Li has been maintaining the Five Elements Chaos Golden Body, and his momentum has become more and more powerful. "Okay, let me see if the quasi-immortal chief of your sect can take turns to fight against our group of patriarchs." The Xiao family patriarch stood up and said, with a little anger in his eyes. The one who was shattered with a hammer just now was the representative of their family. "You are the head of the Xiao family!" "Then please come and die!!" The chaotic golden body of the thousand feet and five elements pointed at the head of the Xiao family with a hammer. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" The head of the Xiao family stepped forward and said angrily. Then the figure turned into a huge golden crow bird, and the whole area turned into a golden fire domain. A cry resounded for thousands of miles, and the Golden Crow Divine Bird rushed towards Xiong Li carrying the golden fire domain. "Old Xiao''s Golden Crow Transformation is a master. I think that when we were still in the Mahayana period, this kid entered the invincible stage of the Mahayana period ahead of time with this exercise. He was evaluated by others as the most likely to advance in our family. The people of Jinxian." said one of the patriarchs. "Don''t think about the bad things in the past. I can''t do what I''m doing right now. If I can''t hold down that sect, all our families will be unlucky." Another Patriarch said with a frown. The two have already fought, and at the beginning, it was the Golden Crow pressing the chaotic golden body of the 1000-zhang and 5-elements. The great momentum and the exuberant fire domain made the spectators think that the Golden Crow Divine Bird was about to suppress the golden body. Xu Fan, who was watching the battle at Yinlingmen, couldn''t help but pouted. "It looks like a good thing, the gods and beasts have only cultivated to 30%, and they dare to come out and show shame." "Master, do you want to help Xiong Li, or let me go to the town!" Xu Gang said with an itchy hand. "Help what help you watch by my side, this is the first battle of our sect to the fairyland, we must show the momentum." "I gave Xiong Li an order just now, and a lot of the owner of the house appeared behind me. All of them have to be slag." Xu Fan said. If it''s just taking advantage of it, it''s okay to come to the sect to steal some exercise resources, anyway, they can''t enter the sect. But that group of families wanted to dig up all the ancestral graves of the Yinlingmen, and they had a well-planned plan from top to bottom. How can we spare them like this, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves. "Master, this task is too heavy, let me go, I''m afraid Xiong Li can''t handle it." Xu Gang said eagerly. "There will be opportunities for you to play in the future. As for whether you can carry it, I don''t know!" Xu Fan said with a grin. At this time, the Golden Crow Divine Bird was unable to attack, the momentum was a little disordered, and the dazzling golden fire area was also a little dim. On the contrary, under the attack of the Golden Crow Divine Bird, the chaotic golden body of 1000 feet and 5 elements, the more he fights, the stronger he becomes. Only at this moment did Xiong Li, who was fighting, feel the advantage of the one body he cultivated. First, it can withstand and fight, and then counterattack, making the enemy despair with the strongest defense. "Emissary of the Immortal Gate, how are we here?" The Golden Crow Divine Bird, who had been unable to attack for a long time, said. "I said before the war that I will do my best, and it will be a matter of life and death." A sound like a **** and demon sounded, and a giant golden hand suddenly broke open the fire field surrounding the golden crow bird. He directly grabbed the head of the Golden Crow Divine Bird The fire domain broke open, revealing the huge body of the Golden Crow Divine Bird. "Ladies and gentlemen, get ready and see who will take the next shot." Then the giant hand suddenly exerted force, instantly pinching the head of the Golden Crow Divine Bird. A scream resounded through the heavens and the earth, and then there was a headless corpse in the ground that was burned to the point of crystallization. "Next person!" Xiong Li''s god-like voice sounded, and just now he received a message from the Great Elder. If you don''t have the strength to dare to think about the Yinlingmen, you must die. The several patriarchs glanced at each other, and their hearts rose. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 931： Must kill! At this moment, a formation that was huge enough to cover a radius of 10,000 miles fell. There are more than 10,000 spells of the power of the moon yin and holy yang are also incorporated into the formation. More than 10,000 moon yin and holy yang power spells can destroy them 10 times. "Give you a chance to shoot together, I die, the formation disappears, and the matter is over." "In addition to guarding the true immortals, the rest of the people should either die or I will die." The expression on Xiong Li''s face was a little crazy, and the flames of war were burning wildly in his eyes. The first elder told him that being able to kill these people means that he has surpassed his own limits, and his combat power and realm will rise to another level. As the saying goes, if you are not crazy, you will not survive, and Xiong Li is also ready to let go of the crazy battle. "Challenge all of our patriarchs alone, the chief from your sect is really arrogant!" "Don''t think that you can challenge all of us by killing the head of the Xiao family!" Both the head of the family and the representatives of the family were all angry, feeling that they had been insulted by a quasi-immortal. "Shangling is a real immortal, it''s not that we don''t talk about martial arts, it''s the one who said it first to challenge our group." Because the head of the family looked at Shangling who was in deep thought. "Ah! You can do what he says. Anyway, after this incident, your family will be finished." Shang Ling said in response. What he was thinking about just now was how to recycle these families. Converting the family property of these families into immortal jade is 37 points or 46 points with Yinlingmen. The patriarchs just glanced at Shang Ling, didn''t say much, and then attacked Xiong Li with momentum. For a while, the heavens and the earth rang, and the earth in this area began to tremble suddenly. The aftermath of the battle bombarded the formation that trapped them again and again. The area flickers on and off like a light bulb, tinting the sky in a myriad of colors. "Senior brother is happy this time~" said the Yinlingmen disciple who maintained the order, looking at the changing color of the sky in the distance. "Senior brother is itchy during this period of time. It''s not because the four-armed Shinra is in the epiphany. Otherwise, the fighting spirit of the senior brother won''t be so strong." Another Hidden Spirit Sect disciple said with a smile. When the two were talking, the earth suddenly shook again. "Don''t panic, there are immortals in the distance, and it will not affect us here." The Hidden Spirit Sect disciple who spoke, waved his hand to comfort the mortals who participated in the Zongmen test. A crisp bell rang, and the gentle bell seemed to be in a dream. For a while, the children who were scared to cry by the vibration just stopped their crying and listened intently to the crisp ringtone. "Anshen Lingqu, this kind of side-sect''s little supernatural ability, senior brother is doing well!" The Hidden Spirit Sect disciple just said with a smile. "My Taoist companion gave birth to a pair of little padded jackets for me some time ago, which was specially designed to coax them into learning." A gentle smile appeared on his face. "I shouldn''t have asked~" The single dog fed by one sentence was a little angry. At this time in the formation, Xiong Li, who is fighting, is not good. The Qianzhang Five Elements Chaos Gold was covered with all kinds of scars. The body in the Five Elements Chaos Golden Body was also impacted and suffered some internal injuries. But these are all within Xiong Li''s tolerance. The fighting spirit on Xiong Li is getting higher and higher, and his consciousness is getting clearer and clearer. In the one-to-many melee, his fighting consciousness seemed to be sublimated. Many true immortals seem to have become a cage, as long as they can be broken open, they can see a new world. He swung out a hammer with all his strength, directly forcing back the several Patriarchs who came forward to attack. In the end, another hammer was unexpectedly unexpected and hit a family representative who wanted to sneak attack behind him. "The fourth one!" Xiong Li''s dull voice sounded in the space of the formation, putting enough pressure on the patriarchs and family representatives. "Don''t keep your hands, or we''ll all die!" a patriarch said, and then the man and the sword joined together, turning into a giant sword of 1000 meters and slashing at Xiong Li. In the end, those patriarchs inspired the most powerful magical powers. Xiong Li looked at these true immortals with all their strength, and there was a strange look in his eyes. "Incarnate the world with one''s body and trap all spirits." With a roar of Xiong Li, the Five Elements Chaos Golden Body suddenly burst open. The exploding golden body directly opened up a new small world, trapping all the true immortals who attacked like him. Then endless chaotic chains emerged from the void, entangling toward the representatives of the family head family like giant snakes. "Break this small world, or we''ll all die!" said a patriarch angrily, a group of real immortal peaks were pushed to this point by a quasi immortal. But as soon as the Patriarch''s voice fell, he was entangled by endless chains of chaos. Xiong Li''s real body appeared, holding a small chaotic ball in his hand, which was the small world condensed by his five-element chaotic golden body. At this moment, his face was pale, and he couldn''t stop spitting out a mouthful of blood. But after spitting up blood like this, he still had a triumphant smile on his face. He looked at the small ball condensed by the five elements of chaotic golden body in his hand, and then grabbed it suddenly. "From the first full meal I had when I was 6 years old, I swore to protect the sect to the death." "Those who violate my sect will be killed!" "Bang" sound. The small world is broken, and the true immortals trapped in it are all annihilated in the broken space. More than a dozen immortal artifacts and dozens of space Dao artifacts fell from the air, and these were all magic weapons represented by those patriarchs and clan forces. "As far as I know, there are still three patriarchs who haven''t come, so I will trouble you to guard the true immortal." Xiong Li said politely. "No problem, I will press them to appear in your sect in three days." Shang Ling, who had been stunned by Xiong Li''s sturdy combat power, said slowly. He looked at Xiong Li in shock. "Envoy of Immortal Sect, did you advance from the Supreme Realm to the Quasi Immortal?" Shang Ling couldn''t help but asked curiously. He had heard of this kind of legend before. From the highest level to the quasi-immortal, the true immortal, killing the same level is like killing a dog, and the leapfrog battle is as simple as drinking water and eating. "Of course not, otherwise it would be so hard to kill this group of true immortals." Xiong Li shook his head and said. If this kind of battle involves the first elder''s peak masters, it will be a matter of waving their hands. After Xiong Li finished speaking, the internal injury swelled up and spit out blood, he couldn''t help but took out a bottle of medicine pill from the space ring and took it all, and shouted: "It''s the first time I''ve suffered so much. injury." "Guarding the true immortal, I''m going there to maintain order. You can do whatever you want on your side." Xiong Li released a small spirit boat from the space ring after finishing speaking. The strongest magical power was used just now, consuming all his strength, and he was no longer able to move in space. "Understood, I''ll go back to the city to deal with the follow-up." Looking at Xiong Li''s performance, he decided to split the account between three and seven. The third one, the seventh hidden spirit gate. At this time, the disciples watching the live broadcast in Yinlingmen were all applauding Xiong Li. "Grape, I will arrange more tasks like this in the future." Xu Gang told Grape secretly. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 932： 80 million After a sigh of malice in his heart, Xiong Li comfortably returned to the bronze door to maintain order. Although he suffered internal injuries, he still had a leisurely and elegant manner, and selected a good seedling for body training among this group of children. "Senior Brother, I watched the replay of the battle just now." "It''s amazing, especially when the little ball was crushed at the end, it can be regarded as a famous scene in our sect." "Those who violate my sect will be killed!" "This sentence will definitely be the famous saying of our sect in the future~" Wan Bing said with some envy. That kind of rampant fighting style is not suitable for him. If he is equipped with a true immortal-level puppet to deal with a group of true immortals, he has to stretch the entire battle line to the level of tens of millions of miles, otherwise it is really difficult for him to play. But in that case, there is no way to say such handsome, so majestic words. "It''s so handsome~" Xiong Li said while rubbing his chin, recalling the battle just now. The more I think about it, the stronger the smile on my face~ At this moment, a thin child who was queuing in the distance fell to the ground. "Just now, don''t faint when you get up, just hold on, you won''t be hungry after entering Xianmen!" shouted a thin woman outside the railing. The child who was planted on the ground seemed to hear the call of his mother and tried to struggle to get up, but he tried several times without success. The child next to him wanted to help, but found that the weak child was unusually heavy, and the three children tried their best to not float up. "Million Battle Body?" The fallen child attracted the attention of the two, and thousands of soldiers were thoughtful. "Do you have anything to eat? I know you like to bring spiritual food and jerky." Xiong Li looked at the thousands of soldiers and said. Ten thousand soldiers heard the words and took out a small piece of beef jerky and a cup of bamboo spirit water. "This mortal can still bear it." Ten thousand soldiers said. Xiong Li took the beef jerky and bamboo forest water and walked towards the fallen child. One step across the kilometer, Xiong Li appeared in front of the fallen child. With one hand gently raised, he first fed the child a little bamboo forest water. After the child had a little strength, Xiong Li held the beef jerky in front of the child''s eyes. "I was like you when I was hungry when I was young. You eat this small piece of beef jerky and try to pass the sect examination." "As long as you enter the sect, you will never go hungry." Xiong Li looked at the thin 8-year-old child and said gently. I don''t know which sentence inspired the child. He took the beef jerky in Xiong Li''s hand and started to nibble, with hope in his eyes. Just as Xiong Li was about to leave, the child spoke. "Immortal, do you still have this beef jerky? I''m not full." The weak child said naively. At this time, a piece of beef jerky that weighed a pound flew in the distance, and Xiong Li took it and handed it directly to the child. As a result, it was eaten up again in a short time. The child still wanted it, but was stopped by Xiong Li. "It''s your turn to take the test. No matter whether you pass or not, I''ll treat you to a full meal." Xiong Li patted the boy on the shoulder and said. "Okay, immortal, my name is Wu Gang, what''s your name?" Wu Gang asked. "My name is Xiong Li, you may call me Senior Brother in the future." Xiong Li returned to the bronze door after finishing speaking. Half a month later, Xu Fan was in trouble at the Hidden Spirit Gate. "I didn''t expect the quality of mortals in the Immortal Realm to be so high. There are actually 80 million disciples who passed the first-level assessment." Xu Fan said, if they were recruited, the Yinlingmen''s finances would definitely be tight. "Master, now the 40 million new disciples have been arranged, and the remaining 43 million disciples are on their way." "If all are recruited, the spirit gathering array in our sect will have to be upgraded, otherwise it will be easy to fail to keep up with consumption." Grape reported. "This step is obviously a bit big!" Xu Fan suddenly regretted agreeing to the god''s request. At this time, academies were built in the undeveloped areas of Yinlingmen. Some are on the edge of the lake, and some are inland in the grassland. Some are above the mountains, some are by the long river. According to Xu Fan''s plan, an academy with 500,000 people and 100 academies would be able to handle the 50 million disciples. "The academy was expanded to 200, and those kids were randomly assigned as they came in." "Fifty years later, the inner sect will be assessed." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Speaking of which, he couldn''t believe that these 80 million newly recruited disciples completely met the standards for recruiting inner disciples in the Feiyu Realm. Summarizing the reason, Xu Fan feels that it may be because of the atmosphere of the fairyland. Focus on the sect, give immortal paths, give exercises, and enjoy the benefits of their sect. When the sect is in danger, he will give everything, even his life, to protect the sect. These are reasonable in the concept of mortals in the fairy world. "Follow the master." Grape''s voice sounded. At this time, there are super-large spirit boats one after another, full of new children entering the hidden spirit gate. A place with a length and width of a hundred miles, specially designed to land a large spiritual boat. Groups of children came down from the spirit boat curiously. After the large spirit boat unloaded the children, it took off again and flew towards somewhere outside the hidden spirit gate. Only the confused child was left. "Stand up, line up, and come over to receive your sect ring." A puppet controlled by Grape appeared, right, said the group of confused children. At this time, some older children began to line up in front of the puppet. "This is the sect ring, and the ring that combines savings, communication, and sect service." "The Zongmen ring will be your status symbol in Zongmen in the future, and it will accompany you all your life." While talking, the puppet handed out the sect ring, and after releasing the ring, he took the group of children to the nearby teleportation formation that was temporarily condensed. "All of them will enter the teleportation array. At that time, a college will be randomly assigned to you, and there will be teachers in the college to guide you on what to do." After watching the group of children all enter the teleportation array and pass away, the puppet returned to the original position, waiting for the next large spirit boat to land. There are 999 puppets like him. At this time, all the quasi-immortal disciples who did not receive the quest in the sect received random quests Please go to how many colleges to serve as teachers and dean. Above the main peak, Xu Fan looked thousands of miles away, looking at the newly built academies and the energetic children. "Grape, how many people have a special cultivation physique?" Xu Fan asked. "Among the 80 million disciples, there are a total of 72, twelve in the battle body, five in the holy body, and the rest are the body of the five elements and the single spiritual root." Grape replied. "It''s okay, although a lot has been taken away by those big forces and families, there are always fish that slip through the net." "Distribute these special poses evenly among all the students. In the future, we will develop a big comparison between the academies and the academies, and let these children roll up for me since childhood." Xu Fan said hehe. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 933： Plans not yet started When he was in the lower realm, although Xu Fan attached great importance to the training of his disciples, he was not too chicken, and belonged to the kind of semi-warm and semi-free-range type. A relaxed training environment, rich sect benefits, and amiable elders. Although these did not put too much pressure on the disciples, they did not relax in their cultivation. After entering the fairyland, especially now that he has received so many disciples. Xu Fan''s educational concept began to change. When he was in the Feather World, Xu Fan could see the ceiling of this world when he looked up. Before he became the supreme, he had the corresponding means to protect the sect, and even if the supreme attacked, he was sure to escape. But in the Immortal Realm, Xu Fan looked up and saw that there was still Jinxian. Above the Jinxian was the Daluo Saint, and above the Daluo Saint, there was an indescribable might. The Yinlingmen''s foundation in the immortal world is still shallow, and he can no longer be allowed to support the entire sect by himself. Therefore, cultivating disciples with heart is also one of his major plans in the future. In an academy built on a high mountain, Li Leihu stood in the void, and beside him was his Taoist companion Lin Mowan. Their future task is to be the dean of this No. 169 college. There will be competitions between colleges in the future, and the higher the ranking, the higher the sect contribution they will get. "This time, the sect seems to be in a hurry to train these disciples." Li Leihu looked at the request of the sect''s mission and said. "It''s natural, the sect recruits so many disciples at once, it must not be the same as we used to." Lin Mowan said softly beside him. At this time, the teleportation formation in the academy below was sending new disciples to the academy one after another. "It is expected that all the disciples will arrive in half a month. How will Mo Wan teach them?" Li Leihu said while looking at the students below. After he was promoted to Zhunxian, he was eager to do tasks for the sect, but he knew that the tasks were all robbed as soon as they came out, and there were no tasks suitable for him. Grape was finally assigned to this college as the dean. "How else can I teach? Of course, it starts from the basics. In addition, if you call Eryuan over as a teacher, her personality is easy to mix with these children." Lin Mowan said. "Yeah, why did you forget her?" Li Leihu patted his head and said. A month later, all the new children entered a state of intense learning. Children with basic skills will arrange in advance to learn the Five Elements of Zongmen''s basic exercises. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, the four-armed Shen Luo Zheng was kneeling respectfully in the courtyard. "Meet the master," said the four-armed **** Roon. "That''s right, the immortal is considered to be an immortal based on the limit of the invincible realm, and its combat power is stronger than that of an ordinary true immortal." Xu Fan said with satisfaction as he looked at Sibi Shenluo. If he is trained well in the future, he will definitely be an excellent thug bodyguard when he goes out. "Wait until all your clan have an epiphany, then start practicing new exercises." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan has practiced for so many years, in addition to cultivating three thousand ways, the rest is to deduce the exercises and update the exercises. As his future **** team, with the appearance of the place, of course, he has to deduce a top-notch and systematic exercise. He also added the effect of shaping into the exercises. Once the four-armed demons began to practice, their height and body shape would begin to homogenize. "According to the master." Four-armed Shinra respectfully caught the jade plate floating in front of him. "In the future, urge your clan to cultivate. In the Zhongqian world, our sect is the strongest in the world of immortals, and there are too many sacred places and forces in the immortal sect that are stronger than us. We must speed up the cultivation so that they can''t bully us. "Xu Fan said slowly. "Master, the four-armed demons are willing to fight to the death for the master." Four-armed Shinra roared. "Okay, if you have this preparation, you can go back." Xu Fan nodded and said. Not long after, Zhou Kailing came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Congratulations to Master for becoming a quasi-immortal." Zhou Kailing knelt down and saluted. "It''s been so many years. See if you wake up from the epiphany, do you have any new understanding of Xiuxian Dao?" Xu Fan said with a smile when he saw his youngest apprentice. "I have a clearer perception of the Dao, and I have a deeper understanding of the three gods and five senses of the souls of all spirits." "Tutor has new inspiration recently." Zhou Kailing said excitedly. "Can your new inspiration be used routinely?" Xu Fan asked. "It should be possible~" Zhou Kailing said with some uncertainty. The magical powers he deduced are generally quite strange. After the real effect came out, he didn''t know what would happen. "Forget it, go back and stabilize your cultivation. You have just become a quasi-immortal. Don''t think about such a mess." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. After Zhou Kailing left, Xu Fan was left alone in the courtyard. "Grape, what is Song Ming doing now?" Xu Fan asked. "Song Ming took a group of merchant disciples to inspect the surrounding fairyland." Grape replied. "Pang Fona?" "I''m taking over the business of those families in Jincheng City, and by the way, I''m setting up a chamber of commerce and starting to deploy the Xingyue Xianyu." "How many immortal jade reserves does the sect have now?" Xu Fan asked again. "There are only 1,328,000 immortal jade left. When Pang Fu takes over the treasure house and business of those families in Jinqicheng, it is estimated that there will be more than 1 million immortal jade." "So many families are only 1 million?" Xu Fan said with some doubts, he felt that there must be at least three or four million. "Fry them out of juice, and sell all the property, no more than 2 million immortal jade at most." "Although the Golden City is huge, it is no longer as glorious as it used to be, so the families stationed here are also so poor." Grape said. Xu Fan thought about it, and found that there were not many true immortals in Jincheng City, but more. The monks and mortals below the fusion period. The monks with a little bit of ability all left the Golden City. "I feel that I underestimated the value of immortal jade before. It seems that I have to save a little in the future." Xu Fan said while touching his chin. "The master doesn''t have to do this, the sect has a great advantage It''s just that it hasn''t been brought into play now." "When the layout is completed, the immortal jade will continue to be stored in the warehouse. As long as the owner does not mess around, there will be more and more immortal jade." Grape said comfortably. "It''s impossible not to flower indiscriminately. There are still many big plans to be implemented after arriving in the fairyland." "It can speed up the cultivation time of true immortals, and the conventional immortals to deal with true immortals need to be studied, the gathering array needs to be updated, the production line of true immortal-level combat power puppets, and the sun essence of the fairy world..." Xu Fan began to shatter. read it. These plans alone, he feels, are enough for him to play for hundreds of thousands of years. "By the way, the pile of blind boxes that my good brother gave me haven''t been opened yet. Have the benefits arrived?" Xu Fan suddenly remembered something important. He found that he had not opened the blind box given by his good brother for a long time. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 934： Tianding Chamber of Commerces Fairy Mine A disc appeared on the table, and above the disc were all blind boxes given by good brothers, and the lowest ones were other Taoist tools. Just when Xu Fan was about to open the first space ring, he suddenly stopped. A water mass the size of a washbasin appeared in front of Xu Fan. I put my hand in and washed it. I washed my hands before opening the blind box, and I was healthy without luck. The first space ring is of the Taoist level, and Xu Fan can tell at a glance that it must be worn by a low-key person. The formation on the surface of the ring was gently broken by Xu Fan, and a pile of things was poured out by Xu Fan. "There are 16 useless Taoist tools, and these two are more interesting." Xu Fan looked at a bunch of threads and a giant axe in the pile of Taoist tools. "A bunch of medicinal pills, it seems that there are still medicinal pills suitable for practicing diligently in the Mahayana period." "A bunch of Taoist spirit mines, the owner of this space ring should be in the Middle Thousand World." Without Xu Fan''s instructions, a teleportation array appeared under the pile of items, and then teleported to the treasure house. Xu Fan put the space ring aside and picked up the second one. This kind of lottery feeling can give him a trace of excitement and anticipation that other activities cannot give. Xu Fan dropped everything in the second space ring again. As soon as he came out, Xu Fan was attracted by a small tower. "Mid-grade Immortal Artifact, good luck!" Xu Fan waved and called the small tower in his palm. "The Sleepy Dragon Pagoda is an immortal weapon specially used to deal with the dragons. It will definitely be used later if you put it aside first." Xu Fan said after feeling the breath of the small pagoda. Lastly, look at the pile of things other than the small tower. The three quasi-immortal weapons, and the remaining pile of spirit treasure pills and spirit mines, were all thrown into the treasure house by Xu Fan. Xu Fan saw half of the space ring, and what surprised Xu Fan the most was a space vehicle, a high-quality fairy weapon, with a limited number of people, but the speed was extremely fast. Hard to catch up. According to Grape''s calculations, the half of the space rings he''s seen can be calculated to be about 3 million immortal jades, and of course it doesn''t count the few immortal artifacts that Xu Fan is optimistic about. "Isn''t this wave a big benefit?" Xu Fan took out another space tool while he was puzzled. This Xu Fan just looked inside the space dao device, his eyes suddenly widened. The last space formation appeared in the small courtyard, directly expanding the space of the small courtyard to a thousand miles. Pour out everything in the space tool. In an instant, countless preliminarily refined fairy ore fell from the sky, piled up like bricks. "The top-level space Taoist tools are full of high-quality fairy ore. Quickly calculate the value of the grapes. How much fairy jade is these fairy ore." Xu Fan said excitedly. He just glanced at it roughly, and felt at least no less than ten million immortal jade. "The master has already made statistics. There are many immortal mines that the master has been in urgent need of recently. It is possible to completely repair the acquired Lingbao Peach Blossom Source Map." "Scraping away the needed fairy ore, the rest is worth at least 13 million fairy jade." Grape''s voice was also more pleasant. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt that something was wrong, he reached out and took a piece of refined fairy ore and began to observe it carefully. "It''s quite troublesome, this batch of immortal mines should belong to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce." Xu Fan said, feeling the breath of the immortal mines. "But what does this have to do with my Hidden Spirit Sect?" As Xu Fan said that, he raised his hand slightly, and a phoenix fire instantly refined the breath of all the Tianding Chamber of Commerce in the Taoist space. Afterwards, he used the breath of karma to walk through the batch of immortal mines again, so that he had no connection with the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. "Okay, take these spiritual mines back to the treasure house, and then I will let the No. 3 clone start repairing the Peach Blossom Spring." Xu Fan said with a smile. This wave is not a loss, the immortal jade is available, and the immortal mine of Tianlingbao is also available after repairing, so that No. 1 and No. 2 can be freed up to do other work. After opening a lucrative blind box, Xu Fan accelerated the speed of opening the blind box. It didn''t take long for all the space ring magic weapons of the Taoist level to be consecrated. Only the last two fairy-level space fairy items remained. "It''s all a space fairy of the grade, I don''t know what good things can be opened." Xu Fan picked up a palace-shaped space artifact, opened it gently, and found that the space in the fairy artifact was unusually empty. As soon as Xu Fan saw the tiger talisman, he felt the huge karma contained in it. He was sure that as long as he dared to check this tiger talisman, there would be a lot of troubles coming to him. "Grape, seal this fairy artifact in the deepest part of the source world," Xu Fan explained. "According to the master." A special puppet walked out of the void, took the palace-shaped space fairy, and returned to the void. "Magic Puppet Immortal Dynasty, ask Luo Sheng later." Although Xu Fan had never contacted it, he saw the logo engraved on the tiger talisman. "That''s just the last blind box left." As Xu Fan said, he reached out to the space fairy that looked like a spirit bead. Xu Fan, who was about to crack the outer dense formation, suddenly frowned. "The divine protection formation of this fairy weapon is a bit interesting." "But it''s still not enough to see in front of my dignified master craftsman." Three hours later, Xu Fan, who was holding the fairy space spirit bead, frowned. "The one who refines this space fairy is at least at the level of a master craftsman." "Even if that''s the case, how could it possibly stumped me." Xu Fan seemed to be in a state of solving puzzles, and he was struggling with the Space Immortal Artifact Spirit Bead in his hand. It took a year to do just that. During this period, Xu Fan kept a posture and devoted himself to the decryption and law enforcement. During this year, the 83 million new disciples who joined the Yinlingmen have fully adapted to the life of the Yinlingmen. Come together every morning, and first gather in a vast dojo that can accommodate 500,000 disciples. Then, under the leadership of the dean and tutor, they practiced the first set of broadcast gymnastics, the most basic five elements of Yinlingmen. More than 400,000 children dressed in Yinlingmen-style Taoist robes lined up neatly in the dojo with a solemn expression, waiting for the radio gymnastics music to sound. Wu Gang stood in the front row with a solemn expression. Because there are less than 10 days left, the competition between the colleges is about to begin Although this competition has no effect on them, it is related to the contribution points of their mentors and deans. Thinking of this, Wu Gang raised his eyes and looked ahead. President Xiong Li, who took the lead in practicing the Five Elements Body Refinement and Broadcast Gymnastics. "You invite me to eat, and I will give you the first place." Wu Gang said firmly in his heart. He has a huge appetite since he was a child, and absorbs spiritual food extremely fast. Originally from a well-off family, his father was in the Yuan Ying period, and his mother was in the foundation-building period, and he usually contracted a large area of ??Lingtian to maintain his life. He was very happy at first, but everything changed after he was born. His stomach was like a bottomless pit, no matter how much he ate, he didn''t feel enough, and there was a sense of hunger. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 935： Wu Gang Originally the family was still very happy, isn''t this a typical special physique? As a result, the family worked hard and came to the giant city with Xianzong. I found a place where Xianzong specially recruited special physiques, and was told that it was the most useless body of Wanjun. In addition to being able to eat and be beaten, the cultivation realm is also extremely difficult to break through. According to the records of the human body Wanjun of Muyuan Xianjie, the highest cultivation base is the Mahayana period. The input and output are obviously not proportional, so it was rejected. Wu Gang''s parents were not reconciled, and exhausted their wealth to go to several other immortal sects, and the result was the same. During this period, all their savings were also defrauded. A good well-off home because he has become like this. Later, due to the cultivation of Lingtian, it could not keep up with Wu Gang''s consumption. So Wu Gang''s father set foot on a professional treasure hunter, thinking about earning more spiritual stones, at least not letting his children go hungry. It turned out to be the opposite, even if his father tried his best, he could only guarantee that he would not starve to death. The Yinlingmen opened the immortal gate and recruited many disciples. With the attitude of a dead horse being a living horse doctor, Wu Gang sent him to his mother, and he was really accepted. Not only that, he also rubbed his life-saving immortal a full meal. In one meal, 10 cows, 30 roasted lambs, and 15 roasted fish weighing 20 pounds were cooked. In the end, Xiong Li was stunned again and performed a crazy show of 100 glasses of juice. In the end, I ate 20 pounds of after-dinner cakes. In this way, Wu Gang finally realized the feeling of being 80% full. Since then, Xiong Li has always been his best senior brother. In the huge dojo, all the children exuded their own momentum and followed the music to practice the first set of radio gymnastics. The movements are neat and uniform, and the power of qi and blood on the body condenses together and rushes into the sky. The qi and blood of more than 400,000 disciples condensed into a huge qi and blood dharma image in the sky. According to the movements of the disciples, they also began to practice the first set of radio gymnastics of the five elements. At this time in the sky, there are 200 such qi and blood dharmas. The qi and blood form seems to have self-awareness, exuding a huge momentum, and wants to suppress the surrounding qi and blood forms and make himself the strongest and most dazzling one. An old sweeper like a mortal, gently swept away the dust on the mountain path with a broom. Looking up at the 200 qi and blood condensed dharma, he muttered, "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing~" He originally went to say goodbye to his fellow Daoist, but he actually encountered a fleet of immortal boats along the way. Seeing its supreme realm, he wanted to recruit as an elder of the chamber of commerce. Sweeping old man, how can you agree to this? Those stinky fish and rotten shrimps who didn''t hold their thighs and followed you, it took a lot of effort to get out of that immortal boat fleet. When they came to Feiyu Realm, Yinling Island was just about to take off, and it was almost impossible to catch the last train. (Make a patch, forget the pork~) After half an hour, a set of five-element body training broadcast gymnastics was finished, and it was Wu Gang''s favorite part again. Due to his huge appetite, he was paid special attention by grapes every time. When he came to the cafeteria of the college, Wu Gang came to his exclusive place. 10 large buckets of Qingling rice, 10 pots of braised pork, 20 roast lamb racks, 40 roast beef shanks, 5 large pots of broth, 100 bowls of steamed buns, and 50 10-pound grilled fish. This is the eight-point fullness that the grapes accurately calculated based on Wu Gang''s appetite. Seeing this pile of things, Wu Gang felt something called happiness. "Actually, Wu Gang can save a little time to eat by taking the elixir." A disciple of a generation said, looking at the dazzling Wu Gang. "That''s for the future. Besides, except for the pills refined by the great master of alchemy, the rest of the pills have erysipelas, and it''s not easy to eat more." "There are no requirements for spiritual food. Eat more and make up more." Xiong Li said. "Senior brother, did you let the grape report on Wu Gang''s affairs? Wan Jun''s body is not immortal, so let the elders see it." The generation of disciples said that he could be regarded as Wu Gang''s mentor. "I have already told Grape that the first elder is busy recently, and Grape probably hasn''t reported it yet." Xiong Li said, this has never been a problem in his mind. As long as the elders take action, they will definitely be able to solve it. After eating, all the disciples returned to their classrooms and put on the magic weapon illusion helmet on their heads. In this way, they can enter the small world created by the source world specially for them. Here you can take classes with 83 million disciples at the same time. As the last person to enter the classroom, Wu Gang will considerately activate the protective formation to prevent outsiders from interfering. Putting on the Phantom Helmet, Wu Gang came to a small personal world. "Please select the course you want to study." There are countless options in the personal world, the basic explanation of the five elements, the basics of alchemy, the basics of weapon refining, the basics of body refining, the basics of the five elements, the basics of kendo... Wu Gang clicked on the basics of body training with ease, and chose Lesson 4. I saw that the options for the first three lessons were all full marks. The personal small world changed, and then Wu Gang appeared in a dojo from the perspective of God. In the dojo stood a tall and sturdy body-refining cultivator. "We talked about power in the first three lessons, and at this moment, we began to talk about the profound application of qi." "Qi and strength are in harmony. You can use strength to bring Qi. It''s just a superficial usage of body training. There''s no need to learn it in depth." "Today I will teach you the method of merging vigor." "This is the learning content of Lessons 4 to 8." The strong man said to the empty dojo. Wu Gang first observed it, and there were a total of 9 disciples who could come to Lesson 4 to listen to the lecture, and they had all played against them before. "The next disciples, please attach your thoughts to me, and I will show you the feeling of power fusion." The strong man said that he let go of his authority and let people possess him. There are millions of such classes, and all 83 million disciples attend classes here. Grape began to build a real-time update file according to each disciple''s course and practice progress. Finally, based on the huge computing power, we will deduce the cultivation path that is most suitable for that disciple. At this time, Xu Fan, who was deciphering the formation in the small courtyard, opened his eyes helplessly. "I can''t even crack this space fairy!" "It seems that the refining of the space fairy is not just as simple as the **** craftsman." Xu Fan said, looking at the space fairy in his hand. "Grape, UU read to establish a plan to crack the protective formation of divine consciousness on the outer layer of this space fairy," Xu Fan said. Through this year''s research, Xu Fan deduced that if he wanted to decipher this protective formation, he would have to spend at least thousands of years with him. Xu Fan lost his patience and handed over this mess to Grape. "Yes, Master." Grape then reported on the recent situation. "Especially edible, the body of Wan Jun, can''t cultivate immortal." "Okay, you call that kid over and I''ll take a look." Xu Fan said. As a result, Wu Gang, who was in class, was brought to Xu Fan. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 936： Body Refinement Devouring 1 Path Chapter 938 Wu Gang, who followed Xiong Li, was very nervous. He has heard many, many legends about the Great Elder. He has already established a powerful cultivator in his heart who is even more powerful than the immortal. Even more powerful than the Jinxian that his father often talked about. "Elder, Wu Gang brought it here, let''s see if this child can become an immortal in the future." Xiong Li said. Wu Gang became even more nervous when he heard this. He didn''t know how many times he had heard these words from his parents. Then, before seeing the Great Elder, he heard a gentle voice. "Everything is possible in the world, nothing is absolute." "Let me see this child." Wu Gang walked out from behind Xiong Li and looked timidly at the legendary Great Elder. The breath is very gentle, and the temperament of the man is like that of the big brother next door. "The body of Wan Jun is particularly edible. The more you practice, the more you will eat. After the integration period, even the ordinary Immortal Sect''s offerings are a bit laborious." Xu Fan said that a hand was lightly placed on Wu Gang''s shoulder. "There is no absolute thing in the world, just find the right way." Xu Fan said to take a look, Wu Gang said gently: "Child, are you afraid of pain?" "I''m not afraid of being hurt, I''m afraid of being hungry~" Wu Gang said naively. "Well." A gust of breeze gently dragged Wu Gang into the sky, and was then surrounded by a pure blue shield. It didn''t take long for Wu Gang''s screams to come from the shield, which was extremely miserable. "Big elder~" Xiong Li looked at Wu Gang who was screaming in the shield with some worry. "If I want to fully understand the body of Wanjun, I need to analyze and cut his soul. After all, there is no solution in Immortal Realm, so ordinary methods will definitely not work." Xu Fan said softly after hearing Wu Gang''s scream. "Wu Gang, can you still insist? You can''t insist on telling me." Xu Fan''s voice reached Wu Gang''s ears. "Elder... I can... Persevere, I want to cultivate... Immortal, I want... to compete for the first place in the academy, and I want to compete for Xiong Li... Senior Brother!" The screams were mixed with Wu Gang''s firm words. Xu Fan nodded, and then the deepest source of Wu Gang''s soul was finally pulled out by Xu Fan without any damage. "This bottle of Holy Soul Pill, one pill a day, will be fine after three days." Xu Fan threw a bottle of pill to Xiong Li. "The disciple thanked the Great Elder on behalf of Wu Gang." The shield in the sky disappeared, Wu Gang lost his support and fell from the sky, and was hugged by Xiong Li. "Give me a few days, and then I will understand why this body of ten thousand cannot become an immortal." "Take Wu Gang back to recuperate~" After Xiong Li saluted, he flew towards the academy with the sleepy Wu Gang. Xu Fan put away the trace of Wu Gang''s soul origin, and now he has more important things to do. In the underground space, Xu Fan saw the standby No. 3 clone. The Peach Blossom Spring and the Spirit Mine that repaired him appeared in the Refining Hall. With one hand, Xu Fan pulled out a cyan light ball the size of a ping-pong ball, which contained all the tutorials and steps for repairing the Peach Blossom Garden. "It''s just a little trouble if you don''t give Zhiling, and you have to hand over anything a little more complicated." Xu Fan said and printed the light group into the eyebrows of the 3rd clone. Then clone No. 3 seemed to be a waiting robot and got an order, and began to repair the Peach Blossom Garden according to the tutorial. "It will take at least decades for an acquired spiritual treasure to be repaired, but it is worth the time." "Grape, by the way, analyze the origin of Wu Gang''s soul, simulate Wu Gang''s cultivation path, and find the most suitable method for him or to break through the limits of his body." Xu Fan said, send the trace of Wu Gang''s soul source to the grape body. He did a little analysis just now and found that it wasn''t too difficult to solve, so he handed it over to Grape. Early in the morning, Xu Fan was sitting in the small courtyard, watching the 200 qi and blood condensed images in the sky practicing the first set of radio gymnastics of the Five Elements Body Refinement. "Master, this scene is really spectacular. 83 million disciples practiced the same body-refinement technique together. I didn''t expect such a huge vision." Xu Gang stood behind Xu Fan and exclaimed. "What is this, if these qi and blood forms are condensed together, they can suppress ghosts and ghosts in a radius of 100,000 miles, and when they practice the 10th set of radio gymnastics in the future, they can directly shock the golden immortals." Xu Fan looked at the qi and blood forms in the sky. Said with a smile. In the past, there were few disciples in the sect, and some advantages could not be used. Now that there are more disciples in the sect, there will be group battles in the future. To this end, Xu Fan specially deduced a unique set of radio gymnastics for body training, and also made slight changes to the five elements. The power of fighting alone is comparable to that of the general Five Elements Art. But once the number of people increases, reaching tens of thousands or even more than 100,000, as long as everyone has the same mind and the same goal, it will produce a very magical effect. Of course, all this is only in Xu Fan''s deduction, and there is no time to test the real effect. "Master, the result of Wu Gang''s body is out." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then why can''t this Wan Jun body become an immortal?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The body of Wan Jun is most suitable for refining the body and swallowing one. The most important thing is to have the rhythm guide of swallowing a golden immortal level in order to advance to the quasi immortal." "Because there are very few people who cultivate and swallow Dao in the cultivation world, and even fewer can cultivate to Jinxian." "So since ancient times, there is no practice to swallow a golden fairy willing to consume the source to condense and swallow the rhythm to guide the body." Grape explained. "So that''s the case, but I don''t think Wu Gang has the talent to cultivate and swallow one." Xu Fan said again. "So it is said that since ancient times, the body of Wanjun has not been cultivated to become an immortal." "So the master needs to integrate the fragments of the Dao Law that devoured one into Wu Gang''s body, and then cultivate and swallow one." "This is simple." Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and a piece of the law that swallowed a law like a glass ball appeared in the palm of his hand. "After paying such a high price, how will your combat power be after you become an immortal?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "As long as you don''t meet a monk of the same rank like your master, you are almost invincible." "If you accumulate a lot of money, you will be able to eat and be beaten a bit more than the average monk before the realm of the mortal realm." "Once you become immortal, things will change drastically," said Grape. "It''s okay I look forward to the changes after this little guy becomes an immortal." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then Xu Fan was very interested in observing the one-day courses of these colleges in his small courtyard. In a huge dormitory building, Xiong Li appeared in Wu Gang''s dormitory. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, have you found the reason why I can''t become an immortal?" Wu Gang asked urgently. "The elders go out, and there is nothing that can''t be done." "You eat this medicine pill, and then you will practice the exercises that the Great Elder deduced for you." Xiong Li took out a bottle of medicine pill and a jade plate and put them beside Wu Gang''s bed. ?? Gentlemen, can you enjoy the monthly pass for pork, there are still dozens of monthly passes to 3,000 monthly passes~~~ ? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 937： 1.28 billion Chapter 939 1.28 billion Xu Yuexian brought Bai Long to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Master, can I really take Xiaobai to travel?" Xu Yuexian said disappointedly. "It''s best not to take it, at least not to go out until I have refined him into an immortal weapon that hides his identity." "As long as the range of the Hidden Spirit Gate is exposed to the Immortal Realm, it will attract the attention of the Dragon Clan, even if it is reincarnated through the psychic tree," Xu Fan said solemnly. "Wait another 100 years. At that time, Bai Long is estimated to be able to advance to the quasi-immortal level, and he will be able to help you when he goes out." Xu Fan said. "Ok." At this moment, a cyan long snake with wings appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard, waving its wings like a butterfly. "Is this the spirit beast that you condensed from the psychic tree through ten thousand beasts?" "Hiding, detecting, good at space, and a good helper when you go out." Xu Fan commented while looking at the cyan long snake with wings. The cyan long snake looked at it, Xu Fan''s eyes were full of kindness, because he felt the breath of his mother in him. "Through this period of time, I gathered the advantages of various spirit beasts, and it took a lot of effort to breed this spirit beast, which I named Qingwu Snake." Xu Yuexian said. "You gather a few more spirit beasts, some can help you fight, some can help you hunt for treasure, some can help you escape, and some can help you on your way." "When your few spirit beasts can stand the test, I will let the psychic tree breed on a large scale and give each of our Yinling Sect disciples a set." Xu Fan suddenly felt that this was a good idea. "According to the order, I will follow this direction and let the psychic tree breed suitable spiritual beasts." Xu Yuexian nodded and said. "Okay, you won''t stop you when you go out to the sect as a teacher this time. Be careful in everything, just don''t go too far. It''s best not to separate two immortal realms." Xu Fan said. Early in the morning, Xu Fan saw Xu Yuexian. She wanted to take Bai Long out to practice and meet the world by the way, but she was ruthlessly rejected by Xu Fan as soon as she opened her mouth. "Master, I heard that the sect is currently lacking immortal jade. I will find some treasures for the sect to fill it up. Master, I will wait for my good news." Xu Yuexian put the white dragon in the source world, said goodbye to Xu Fan and left. "It''s better to go out and try." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction Xu Yuexian left. In the underground space, Xu Fan came to an artifact refining hall alone. "Grape, how is the deduction of the immortal-level puppet production line?" Xu Fan asked. The newly obtained batch of immortal mines gave Grape enough space to deduce the puppet production line of immortal weapon-level combat power. "The master has completed it, but it needs a lot of consumption of the fairy ore you just got. It is estimated that after the completion, only 20% of the fairy ore will be left, and a maximum of 200 true fairy-level puppets can be made." Grape reported. The reason why it was not reported to Xu Fan immediately was because Grape was optimizing the production line. "So my 10 million or so of immortal jade has become a production line and 200 true immortal puppets." Xu Fan frowned slightly. "The master is in the fairy world, and a conventional puppet with true fairy combat power is worth at least 100,000 to 200,000 fairy jade." Grape said. "Let''s start building the production line according to this plan, and I''ll call No. 1 and No. 2 back to help you." Xu Fan nodded and said. If you think about it carefully, it doesn''t feel too bad. "Follow your master." After Xu Fan explained these things, he came to the core formation space of the Spirit Gathering Array. Yinling Island has not upgraded the spirit gathering array for a long time, which has resulted in wasting a lot of fairy spirit after arriving in the fairyland. "In Zhongqian World, it is considered to be the best in the town, but no matter how subtle it is to get to Immortal World, it can''t keep up with the consumption rate of the 83 million disciples." Xu Fan said, looking at the core of the Spirit Gathering Array. "It''s better not to change it if you replace it with an ordinary fairy spirit array. If you want to upgrade, it''s better to replace the core fairy energy of the spirit gathering array. It''s another troublesome thing." Xu Fan said while scratching his head. After arriving in the Immortal Realm, many accessories in the Hidden Spirit Gate should be replaced, but since there is no immortal jade, Xu Fan will just go ahead. "Grape, say it again, according to my early plan, how much immortal jade will it cost?" Xu Fan asked again. In order to stimulate his own motivation, he asked Grape to synthesize all his plans, how long it would take and how much immortal jade it would cost, let Grape figure it out. "Master, it will cost a total of 1.28 billion immortal jade." The crisp voice of the grapes sounded, and each number was read very clearly. Hearing this string of numbers, Xu Fan trembled again. "Before the preliminary plan is completed, you can''t be lazy and work hard." Xu Fan said to himself. "The wife is saved, the dragon''s revenge is avenged, and neither the people in the small books nor the aliens can make them feel better." After saying that, Xu Fan suddenly felt that he was full of motivation. "First make a rough revision of this spirit gathering array, and then refine the core immortal artifact of the gathering immortal array when there is a suitable immortal ore." Xu Fan said that he began to enter the labor mode. In a cave, Han Feiyu slowly opened his eyes. Then a quasi-immortal aura erupted from him. A fairy light shot straight into the sky, and a fairy sword appeared in the sky, and the sword was engraved with ancient fairy texts. Afterwards, several immortal swords began to appear around the immortal sword. In an instant, a vast and majestic sword energy swept across the hidden spirit gate, attracting many quasi-immortal disciples to come to watch the vision. "Looking at the direction of his vision, it should be Senior Brother Feiyu. Our Yinlingmen''s richest man has finally woken up." Many disciples communicated. Wang Xiangchi and Jian Wuji appeared in Han Feiyu''s cave and looked at the vision of the sword formation in the sky together. "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves~" Wang Xiangchi said, feeling this huge momentum. "I have to work hard. If I get crushed by my apprentice in the future, I will have no face." Wang Xiangchi looked at the vision in the sky and said in his heart Master, Senior Brother Feiyu finally woke up. " "I will be very happy to see the master." Jian Wuji said excitedly beside him. "When this stinky boy is promoted to the immortal queen, I will also have to compare with him to see if your brother has progressed as fast as you said." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "Master, then you have to be careful not to overturn the car." Jian Wuji smiled beside him. The immortal sword shadow in the sky began to shrink, and finally merged into Han Feiyu''s body. "I''ve just been promoted to the quasi-immortal, but unfortunately I didn''t understand what it''s like to be in the supreme realm." Han Feiyu said with a pity. At this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar breath. "Master has returned to the sect!" Han Feiyu said excitedly, then disappeared and appeared outside the cave. "Master!" Han Feiyu looked at Wang Xiangchi and said in awe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 938： Holy Thunder Cannon Chapter 940 Holy Thunder Cannon The master and the apprentice looked at each other, and the lovesickness in their eyes made the onlookers sigh with emotion. "It''s a scene of filial piety with a teacher and a disciple." Xu Fan, who was watching the scenery in the courtyard, saw this scene accidentally and said with emotion. "Just my stupid apprentice, what chance do I need, having these two apprentices is worth more than anything else." Xu Fan said with a slight smile. After a short while, after the master and apprentice finished chatting, they came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard together. "Congratulations to the master to be promoted to the quasi-immortal." Han Feiyu said respectfully. "I also congratulate you on your promotion to the quasi-immortal." After saying this, Xu Fan felt a little awkward, and he couldn''t help but sigh again, this **** system. "You three masters and apprentices are considered complete in kendo." "Practice well in the future, strive to stand at the peak of Kendo, and become a legend in the fairy world." Xu Fan said with a smile. Imagine the scene thousands of years later, these disciples and disciples and those disciples of Yinlingmen, under his diligent teaching, all became characters of Jinxian Daluo or above. One day, when I don''t like it, I take my disciples, disciples, grandchildren, and millions of Yinling Sect disciples to go around the various immortal worlds, and see who is not pleasing to the eye is a big joke. "Go back and consolidate your cultivation, and then go to the academy to become a kendo instructor, which will help you in your future practice." Xu Fan ordered before the three teachers and apprentices left. "As ordered!" In the underground space, Xu Fan looked at the progress of the No. 3 clone repairing the source of the peach blossom. "Yes, the speed is okay." Seeing the 3 clone who was working hard, Xu Fan couldn''t help but praise. Avatar No. 3 did not respond, and repaired the Peach Blossom Garden on his own. Xu Fan came to another refining hall and said to the grapes: "Get me a copy of all the immortal mines in the treasure house." He wants to remodel and upgrade the rail gun, and strive to reach the level of a fairy weapon, so that one cannon is a real fairy. "According to the master." Not long after, the entire Refining Hall was filled with refined fairy ore. "Sacred Sun Divine Iron, Pure Marble, Meteorite Thunder Crystal." After Xu Fan looked around, he identified these three kinds of immortal mines. Being able to purchase large quantities in Immortal Realm, the price is also within the affordable range, this is the reason why Xu Fan chose them. "The rail gun can''t be used, then come to the pure energy holy thunder cannon, absorb the power of the holy sun in the sky and convert it into the energy of the fairy spirit as a reserve energy." "It doesn''t matter if you put it in the sky and hand it over to the grapes, but you have to find a way to absorb the wind above this high altitude." A huge light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and with the gentle waving of his fingers, the small form of the Holy Thunder Cannon was gradually revealed. It''s just a simple cube, the surface is engraved with the immortal writing formation that absorbs the power of the Holy Sun, and the holy thunder cannon is hidden in the cube, and can be stretched out at any time when needed. "Will it be a little ugly~" Xu Fan touched his chin and looked at the pure black cube in the light curtain. "Or change to a spherical shape." The pure black cube in the light curtain turned into a huge sphere, and it looked very strange with the background of the simulated astral wind. "Then it''s a spherical shape, so that the hardness of the fairy weapon can be raised a notch." "These three materials are added together to plan for labor, and one needs more than 300 fairy jade." Xu Fan thought for a while, and then said, "Grape, first give me 10,000 of this Holy Thunder Cannon, and when No. 1 and No. 2 come back, the core components will be handed over to them." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master, the three core spiritual mines in the protection are sufficient, and there is no problem in refining 10,000 Holy Thunder Cannons." Grape replied. "Okay~" The Phoenix Divine Fire appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and he began to use these samples to refine the Holy Thunder Cannon. He has to make a sample first, test its power and then fine-tune it. Three days later, a pure black iron ball with a diameter of ten feet appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Grape, control him to test the limit in the sky." Xu Fan ordered, in order to make this sect''s small killer hidden in the wind, he spent a lot of effort. "As ordered." Under the control of Grape, the black ball was directly teleported to the sky above Yinling Island. As the black sphere rose higher and higher, a gust of wind slowly began to appear. Then a cyan magic circle lit up from the black sphere, and began to autobiography at a subtle angle, absorbing the surrounding wind and turning it into its own energy. The stronger the wind, the faster the black ball spins itself, and the more energy it absorbs. After the final altitude reached more than 90 million miles, the black ball began to be damaged, and the grapes began to lower the altitude after they noticed it. "Master, it will take two days for the Cannon of Holy Thunder to be fully charged in the turbulent wind." "If you simply absorb the power of the Holy Sun at a height of a million miles, it will take 5 days." "A full charge of energy can shoot two Holy Thunder Cannons. The specific power has not been accurately calculated. Wait for the energy to be full and then experiment." Grape reported. Xu Fan suddenly had a feeling that he had returned to the original research on Demon Suppression Star. "Find someone to test the power later." Xu Fan suddenly thought of the 100 Iron Eating Beast fourth-generation disciples he had collected. Two days later, Xiong Li, who had just led the academy disciples to do radio gymnastics, received an exclusive task from Grape Fa. "To cooperate with the sect to experiment with new types of immortal weapons, it is required to have the defense power of the true immortal level." Xiong Li nodded when he saw this task. In the sect, he was the only one who had the defense power of a true immortal. 10,000 miles away from the Yinling Gate, on a temporary island. Xiong Li looked at this group of grown-up iron-eating beasts, and couldn''t help feeling that the years were passing by, but he still grew up under the protection of the sect. "Meet Senior Brother." More than 20 iron-eating beasts who were quasi-immortals saluted Xiong Li respectfully. This respect is not only due to status, but also due to force. There was a time when Xiong Li would go to their bamboo forest to play wrestling with them whenever he was okay. One was counted as one, and all of them were subdued by Xiong Li''s fall. The iron-eating beasts with a normal size of more than 20 feet were all condensed to a height that was half a head shorter than Xiong Li. "Yes, I''ll play with you when I have time." Xiong Li said with a smile. At this moment, a group of puppets appeared, and one of them was holding a giant shield. UU Reading "Xiong Li, this is a defensive fairy weapon for you. When the time comes, you will use it to test the power of the first shot." Grape''s voice sounded. "Okay, do you need me to refine it?" Xiong Li asked. "No, this immortal weapon is already bound to the sect. As long as it is a disciple of the sect, it can be used without refining." Grape''s voice sounded, this is the latest research result of the refining peak. "Okay, come on." Xiong Li nodded. The remaining iron-eating beasts who were quasi-immortals were also given a giant shield. In the temporary dojo, Xiong Li stood in the middle, feeling the pressure from the sky. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then inspired the Five Elements Chaos Golden Body, holding a huge fairy shield and facing the sky. "Come on~" "Get ready, 3, 2, 1, launch!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 939： The Holy Lotus of All Poisons, the Sand of the Wheel of Life Chapter 941: The Holy Lotus of All Poisons, the Sand of the Wheel of Life There are bright lights flashing above the sky. Then a golden thunderball slammed down at Xiong Li with a thunderous momentum. I saw that Xiong Li''s huge golden body was directly penetrated and hit Xiong Li''s body. For a moment, Xiong Li only felt that he was surrounded by thunder light. Even if his body and soul were defended against the thunder light, he felt that thunder paralysis. Just thinking that this immortal weapon''s attack was nothing more than this, he suddenly felt the power of thunder burst out from his body, which directly caused him to lose his ability to move and slumped on the dojo. "Please describe its power." Grape''s voice sounded. "Without the ability to resist, the body and soul are in a state of paralysis." Xiong Li said quickly. A turquoise aura turned into a little starlight and fell on Xiong Li''s head. The paralyzed texture of the body and soul was reduced, and the bear power, which was paralyzed on the ground, regained the ability to move. "The single-body experiment is completed, you can retire, and the reward is the giant shield in your hand." Grape''s voice sounded. Xiong Li looked at the immortal weapon giant shield in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. This exclusive mission was not done in vain. "Grape, I can use this body training in the future. I haven''t had a suitable stressful environment for body training recently." Xiong Li asked. After the experiment, he had a sudden idea that using this body training can not only exercise the body, but also exercise the soul. "At present, there is only one cannon of the Holy Thunder, and it is planned to be installed in the sect in the future. It is expected that in 10 years, it will be able to meet your body refining needs." Grape replied. "Is this called the Holy Thunder Cannon? 10 years, remember to notify me when the time comes." Xiong Li said. He just took a shot just now, and his body and soul felt a little bit stronger when he recovered. "The request is reasonable and allowed." Xiong Li waved to the group of iron-eating beast juniors. The task was completed and he was about to leave. There were still a group of children in the academy waiting for him to teach. "Senior brother, walk slowly." A group of iron-eating beasts bowed their hands and said. After Xiong Li left, not long after that, the entire temporary island shone brightly again. Then the entire island resounded with the sound of the wailing of the iron-eating beast. For the injured iron-eating beast, the grapes not only rewarded the giant shield, but also several jars of immortal brew. Three days later, it was still the temporary island. Xu Fan stood in the center of the island, with a thousand-hand virtual image behind him, and 20 layers of defensive magical powers. Then the sky lit up twice, no more than a breath before and after. Two groups of golden thunderballs hit the defensive supernatural powers of the Thousand Hands Virtual Image, and finally only broke the 18th floor. "The power is okay, but it''s a bit flawed. I''ll change it after I go back." Xu Fan said after removing the virtual image of the Thousand Hands. "Grape, if you only use the energy of the fairy spirit, how many fairy jades will the Holy Thunder Cannon once?" Xu Fan asked. "It is expected to be between 20 and 25 immortal jade." "It''s better to prostitute the power of Gangfeng Sacred Sun for nothing." "In the future, I will put a few immortal objects that can absorb the power of the wind and put them on it, and it will be used as wind power." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, when there is nothing wrong with the Holy Thunder Cannon, it can also act as a medium to collect the power of the wind and transmit it to the sect." Grape said. "It''s professional. It''s almost a problem in the end, but it can be modified a little to increase the speed of collecting the power of Gangfeng." Xu Fan nodded and said. Xu Fan never misses things that can be prostituted for free. The holy sun in the sky, the turbulent wind above the sky, and the various disasters above the nine heavens are all within Xu Fan''s collection plan. If it weren''t for the fact that Sacred Sun was too huge, and there were too many great powers in the Immortal Realm, Xu Fan would have to get a Dyson sphere anyway. However, the current plan can only get a weak version. "Master, Li Xuandao is back, but the situation is not good." Grape reported. Outside Jinqicheng, a man with a weak breath stepped into the teleportation formation temporarily condensed from the void. At the Alchemy Peak, Xu Fanxu dragged a green ball of light and gently pressed it into Li Xuandao''s body. "The power of the curse of cause and effect, where did you get targeted?" Xu Fan said, looking at the cursed chain on Li Xuandao''s fairy spirit. "Master, my disciple is incompetent, and someone was staring at him when he was retrieving things." Li Xuandao, who was pale, spat out blood again. "You''ll be home when you return to Xu Fan, don''t be afraid." Xu Fan comforted gently. The 3000 dao disks emerged from behind Xu Fan, and then a pointer appeared and began to rotate in the dao disk. First of all, it refers to the grid of the curse one. A trace of black smoke floated out from Li Xuandao''s body and gathered on the Taoist plate. Finally, the pointer turns to the grid of cause and effect. A transparent silk thread was pulled out of Li Xuandao''s body and sucked into the Taoist plate. Then the pointer turned to the poison, and many green poisons were drawn out. "It''s really not easy for someone who is eyeing you. In general, Jinxian who doesn''t know how to do it can''t save you." Looking at Li Xuandao, whose complexion had returned to ruddy, Xu Fan said slowly. "Master, the person staring at me should be a Jinxian. He wants to let me go and lead to more things. We can''t help but guard." Li Xuandao looked a little ashamed, but he had no choice, he didn''t return to the sect The door was lost. "Don''t feel guilty, Jinxian is Jinxian, it''s no big deal, I will catch you for your teacher and vent your anger for you." Xu Fan said very calmly. The golden immortal Xu Fan, who is especially good at fighting, is really a little afraid, but Xu Fan is really not afraid of the golden immortal who has cultivated through this kind of side-tracking. If there is a Jinxian who is a body-refining one with the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan will take out a small notebook and record it, and immediately take the Zongmen as far as possible. But this kind of Jinxian who plays with curse and karma, Xu Fan can play with them until the end of the world. "Your breath is a little weak now, let''s rest for a while." "This Jinxian is a master to deal with, and a dirty master can kill him." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Trouble to the master~" Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Xuandao was relieved. In the small courtyard, a three-thousand-path plate the size of a stone mill began to analyze these three auras. "Playing with small things, you have to take it slow, framing the blame is only a primary method, and the mentality of making people is serious." Xu Fan showed a meaningful smile. A ray of light flew from a distance and landed in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Meet the Great Elder." Luo Sheng said respectfully, thinking about why his thighs are looking for me today? "Ask you a question What is the most irresistible Jinxian who cultivates curses and poisons and has a destiny." Xu Fan asked. "The Holy Lotus of Ten Thousand Poisons, the Sand of the Wheel of Life, Jin Xian, who is cultivating this way, can even take his life when he sees this thing." Luo Sheng blurted out. I feel a little proud in my heart, I have not lived in vain for more than 2 million years. "I see, you can continue fishing with Yulun." Xu Fan nodded and said plainly. Luo Sheng returned to his fishing position in confusion. The source world, the area where the Tree of Everything is located. "The Sacred Lotus of Ten Thousand Poisons, the simulated origin of the Sand of Life Wheel." Xu Fan said and scattered more than 10,000 immortal jades under the roots of the tree of all things. The two light clusters began to condense, and finally slowly landed in Xu Fan''s hands. "That''s alright, dare to smack my apprentice, be prepared to be played by me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 940： college In the Xingbei Xianyu, in a certain giant city, an ordinary-looking man with true immortal cultivation was drinking tea in a teahouse. Calm down, he looked at the pedestrians in the street from time to time, with a hint of excitement deep in his eyes. "An acquired spiritual treasure, how can you, a little true immortal, possess it?" "After a while, you will become my poisonous puppet." The man thought in his heart and took a sip from the cup of spiritual tea. "It''s a pity that the Dao tea of ??the poisonous one is too expensive to drink often." "But after I get the acquired Lingbao this time, I must ask the sage Zixuan for a cup of highly poisonous tea." The man''s expression was intoxicated, as if he recalled the taste of the tea on the avenue in the past. At this moment, the man frowned slightly, but then relaxed again. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan was entertaining the true immortal Shangling, the guardian of Jinqicheng. Xu Fan had a bright smile and a friendly attitude, as if he was entertaining a friend he hadn''t seen in a long time. "Elder, this is the existing immortal jade in those families. There are more than 2.3 million in total." Shang Ling said and took out a space ring. "It''s very polite to guard Zhenxian." Xu Fan said with a smile, signaling to Xu Gang, who was waiting beside him, to accept the space ring. "Those families have provoked your clan, and some compensation is still necessary." "The remaining family properties and properties in major cities need time to be sold, and the immortal jade will be given to your sect." Shang Ling said with a smile. Since that battle, he has changed his strategy towards the Hidden Spirit Sect. Now he has something to ask for, so he didn''t even ask for the three he wanted, but gave them all to the Yinling Sect. "I don''t want those properties anymore, let''s keep the true immortals." Xu Fan waved his hand and said, he didn''t like the remaining three melons. According to your newly established intelligence network, the remaining properties of those families are worth 200,000 immortal jade. When I eat meat myself, I always ask others to save some soup. It''s not as good as everyone''s music. "This is the compensation your sect deserves, and the first elder should not refuse." Shang Ling said quickly. "What else is there for the guarding real immortal this time?" Xu Fan''s friendly face slightly restrained, Shang Ling''s appearance was obviously asking for something. "It''s not a big deal, I just want the elder to build a public academy in the Golden City." Shang Ling looked at Xu Fan expectantly and said. The 80 million disciples accepted by the Yinlingmen have half a month home vacation every year. The way those disciples practiced and learned in the Hidden Spirit Sect was revealed naturally. In addition, the improvement in the cultivation realm of those disciples was amazing, so Shang Ling was moved by this thought. "Elder I don''t know, our Golden Artifact City is getting more and more declining. It is not at the key point of the waterway. The special products of the spirit mine have been mined. In addition, whether there are complete characteristic industries in the Golden Artifact City, it is becoming more and more lost." "I feel that your way of teaching disciples is very distinctive, and the effect is wonderful." "That''s why I came here to ask your sect to develop the industry of the Immortal Cultivation Academy in the Golden City." "As long as our academy''s reputation spreads, it will attract the children of the Xiuxian family from the nearby giant city to come and study." "This will greatly promote the prosperity of Jinqi City." Shangling looked at Xu Fan with tears in his eyes, kept his attitude to a minimum, and only hoped that Xu Fan would agree to his request. Xu Fan looked at Shangling, but he didn''t expect that this sister-in-law was also a talented person. He could think of a trick to develop the education industry and prosper the city''s economy. "As far as I know, those immortal sect holy places all have similar teaching methods, so it shouldn''t be unusual for me to teach my disciples a little trick." "It''s different, it''s not the same. Those are the methods that are only available in the relatively top-level immortal sects. The general sect immortal sects are still taught by those with high cultivation." "If the Great Elder can open an academy in Jinqicheng, as long as he is famous, Xianyu will definitely make a lot of money." "In this way, the noble sect got the immortal jade, and the golden city got the opportunity to develop. This is a win-win situation." Shang Ling looked at Xu Fan with extreme desire. In the past, Shangling only had three things: cultivation, handling the daily affairs of Jinqicheng, and thinking hard about how to develop Jinqicheng. It was not his turn when Jinqicheng was at its most brilliant. When he took over, Jinqicheng had already fallen to the end. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the last giant city in the Xingyue Immortal Territory. Every year when the Shouzhen Immortals gather in major cities and towns, he can''t raise his head. "It''s a good idea, but where can I find the exercises, I can''t give up my sect''s exercises~" Xu Fan said softly. He saw a light in the eyes of this golden town Shouzhen Fairy, and that light was the Hidden Spirit Gate. "You don''t need to go out of your sect for the exercises. My family has a complete and systematic inheritance of the exercises, and collecting a few unimportant side-door supernatural powers is enough to support the establishment of an academy." The golden light flashing in Shangling''s eyes said, this This time he felt that it was the only opportunity he could seize in the past ten thousand years, the only opportunity to raise his head while guarding the True Immortal Party. People fight for a breath, Buddha fights for a stick of incense. "It''s not easy to guard a true immortal!" Xu Fan said with a smile. "My ancestors used to be a big family of cultivating immortals. Jinxian appeared at the peak. Now the family is lonely, and only this complete system of inheritance exercises can come out." Shang Ling said, he has never talked to him about this kind of thing. Others have mentioned it, and today he sacrificed himself for this opportunity. "Is this Immortal Cultivation Academy really doing something?" Xu Fan asked. In fact, Grape had already reported various data to Xu Fan. In the world of immortality, UU reads www. uukanshu.com is a slightly larger Xianzong Holy Land. There are strict requirements for accepting disciples. In the immortal world, most mortals have spiritual roots, but not every mortal with spiritual roots can join the sect. As for those wild small sects who are not strict in accepting disciples, most of the inheritance exercises are not as good as those circulating on the market. Therefore, the academy came into being in this situation. It is better to come up with a few sets of exercises that are better than the widely circulated exercises on the market, and then invite a few real immortals who can make apprentices, and an academy can do it. It specially accepts the children of those small immortal cultivators with low cultivation bases. As long as you hand in the Lingshi Immortal Jade, you can practice the inheritance exercises of my academy, as well as the guidance of true immortals. As long as this academy has a high rate of becoming an immortal, there is no worry that there will be no students in the immortal world. "So what you want is the way I teach my disciples?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, as long as the Great Elder gives me such an illusion world, I just need to lie down and collect immortal jade every year from now on." "All the immortal jade earned will be given to your sect by the Golden Ware City without any cost," Shang Ling said. "It''s not impossible, my sect is within the scope of Jinqicheng, and it is obliged to contribute to Jinqicheng." "In this way, my sect produces a set of Illusory Spirit Realms to teach the disciples, and earns 28% of the immortal jade." "You can''t let this guarding true immortal work in vain." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 941： Fairy Dance "How large an illusion world do you want?" "In other words, it is the Illusory Spirit Realm where many disciples can study at the same time." Xu Fan asked. "It is best to accommodate 100 million disciples. After the academy has become famous in the fairy world, we will upgrade to the 1 billion level." Shang Ling said with great ambition, just like when he first came to Jinqicheng, he vowed to do something big. scene. "Yes, the guardian of the true immortal can first establish an academy, and then I will come to the door to install the magic device of the Illusory Spirit Realm." Xu Fan nodded and said. So far, this deal is quite cost-effective. "Thank you, Great Elder~" "But I have a request. I cannot let outsiders know that this academy is related to my Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan finally instructed. "No problem," the spirit assured. The person who sent Xianyu to talk about business left, and Xu Fan went back and started his feat of fighting giant beasts with ants. Three thousand compasses appeared in front of Xu Fan. "The Jinxian who calculated my apprentice should be in the Immortal Realm next door, so let go of the fake Sand of Life Wheel first." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then Xu Fan unfolded the path that Li Xuandao took when he returned to the fairyland. Then a special space puppet appeared in front of Xu Fan. Countless mysterious fairy texts flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes, and a huge causal aura erupted from him. "Strength is the most important thing. If you are strong enough, there are thousands of ways to abuse him." "Why is it like this." "But when you think about it, it''s still more fulfilling." Xu Fan took out a small bag of fake Life Wheel Sand and put it in the core of the space puppet. "I''ll give you some temptation first." Xu Fan said with a smile. The space puppet then disappeared and was transported by Grape to a mysterious area in Xingyue Xianyu. "It would be great if the Peach Blossom Spring map could be repaired in advance, so that the Peach Blossom Spring map would have its first villager." "Grape, did you come back on the 1st and the 2nd? Didn''t you say some time ago that the order will be completed soon?" Xu Fan asked. "No. 1 and No. 2 have been completed, just say goodbye in Xingyue City." Grape said. "Final goodbye?" "They went to the top restaurant, ordered the most expensive fairy show dancers, and then went to the most luxurious and expensive physiotherapy place in Xingyue City." "I am currently resting. It is expected that I will be able to return to the sect through the teleportation array tomorrow." Grape reported. "The most expensive restaurant, the most expensive fairy show dancers, the best physical therapy place." Xu Fan gritted his teeth and said, No. 1 and No. 2 have done everything that he once wanted to do but was afraid to do. In his previous life, he fantasized about what he would do if he suddenly became rich? The current No. 1 and No. 2 are what he imagined when he was rich. "They let themselves go a bit~" "Since you have experienced the beauty of the world, you must also experience the dangers of the world after returning." Xu Fan said with a gloomy expression. The beauty that I have never experienced before is actually preempted by the clone, how can I endure this? At this moment, the two transparent clones suddenly shivered. "No. 1, do you think the main body is monitoring us?" No. 2 clone asked, the trembling just now reminded him a lot. "It goes without saying, for sure, after we go back, we will see how the main body treats us." Clone No. 1 said. "Otherwise, how about we spend all the immortal jade in this Xingyue City." "Then what~" "Self-destruction of intelligence, leaving two empty shells for the problem." Clone No. 2 said suddenly excitedly. "Your idea is very immature. There are higher-level consumption places in Xinyue City. We haven''t been there yet." "Are you willing to give up everything you have now?" Clone No. 1 asked. Hearing this, clone number 2 fell silent. "Don''t worry about what the body will do to us after we go back. Over the years, I have also done some private work, so I can hide from Grape''s surveillance." "As long as I use this to bribe the main body, I can get through this difficult time with ease." The No. 1 clone showed that he was holding a Zhizhu. "I have saved a lot of things over the years, and I have a lot of them in exchange for immortal jade." "I''ll give you a little bit to increase our success rate in getting through this catastrophe." Clone No. 2 said. One day later, Xu Fan saw No. 1 and No. 2 in the small courtyard. "The two of you have spent millions of immortal jade in Xingyue City, I don''t know how cool it is." Xu Fan said with a smile, his eyes revealing danger. No. 1 and No. 2 looked at each other and sealed the small courtyard with the light-blocking f array. A beautiful woman who gathered the beauty of the world appeared and swept over Xu Fan with gentle eyes. She smiled sweetly, very soul-sucking. Then a bright moon rose in the small courtyard, and under the moonlight, the woman waved her sleeves and danced. Sometimes charming, sometimes holy, sometimes cold and sometimes pure. Shiru is a beautiful woman who has experienced all the ups and downs in the world, and Shiru is a girl of the Holy Spirit who only witnesses the beauty of the world. This dance seems to summarize everything in the world. From the birth of all things to the withering, after the destruction, the light will rise again in it. Xu Fan, who was sitting in the small courtyard, was fascinated by the sight of it, and the 3,000 Taoist disks behind him could not help but evolve. After the dilapidated light reached its peak, the graceful dancing girl, with a beautiful body, saluted Xu Fan. "This dance is called Reincarnation, I don''t know if the distinguished guests will be satisfied." The girl''s voice, with a hint of gentleness in the coldness, just woke up Xu Fan who was intoxicated. "Reincarnation, good name." "I don''t know the name of this dancer." Xu Fan asked after he woke up. "The little girl''s name is Qingyue, and it''s time to retire after dancing for the honored guest." Qingyue said, without waiting for Xu Fan to answer, her figure disappeared in the small courtyard. The light-blocking array disappeared, and everything returned to its original state. Only Xu Fan was still a little confused, thinking about the dance just now in his mind. "How much fairy jade will this dancer spend? UU read " After a long time, Xu Fan asked. "Not much, come to the door with 300,000 immortal jade." "It is rumored that there are true immortal peaks who watch this dance and directly set foot on Jinxian, so 300,000 immortal jade will not." No. 2 smiled and said that there was a hint of flattery in his words. Xu Fan looked at No. 1 and No. 2. "So this is what I spent my own money to watch this dance of fairy spirits." "Of course not. These 300,000 immortal jades are the wealth we saved with grapes on our backs." "Take it all out this time, please watch the dance of the fairy, this reincarnation, we were reluctant to watch it before." Clone No. 1 said. "Private money?" A smile appeared on Xu Fan''s mouth. He already knew that No. 1 and No. 2 had it, but he didn''t look into it. "Originally, I planned to hold you in the underground space for 10,000 years." "But I''m very satisfied with your private money to invite me to watch this dance." "So 10,000 years becomes 5,000 years." Xu Fan''s expression softened. "Ontology, we also asked you to bring a gift." The avatar number 1 waved and another woman appeared in the small courtyard. Although it is not as stunning as the previous woman, it is still the best. "This is the best physiotherapist in Xingyue City." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 942： construction After a set of the most professional physiotherapy massage, Xu Fan walked out of the room with a refreshing look on his face. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 looked at Xu Fan expectantly. "If you''re interested, I''ll give you a 10% discount in 5,000 years, 4,500 years." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The main body, I want to fold it in half~" Clone No. 2 immediately quit. "Yes, in order to invite these two girls back, we have spent all the money for the private house." Clone No. 1 said. "Go to work, there are 10,000 core components of the Holy Thunder Cannon waiting for you to refine. Let me finish refining these 10,000 first." Xu Fan glared at No. 1 and No. 2. "Otherwise, I will wipe out your intelligence and change to a more obedient one, what do you think." Xu Fan looked at clone number 1 and clone number 2 with dangerous eyes. Seeing Xu Fan''s eyes, No. 1 and No. 2 directly teleported into the underground space without saying a word. "This No. 1 and No. 2 can really be spent. The 1 million immortal jade is not very good, and it is just in Xingyue City." Xu Fan frowned slightly as he looked at the consumption records of No. 1 and No. 2 in Xingyue City. "Forget it, it''s not too short of immortal jade now." Xu Fan looked in the direction of Jinqicheng. Thousands of miles away from Jinqicheng, a super academy that is several times larger than Jinqicheng is being established. Guarding Zhenxian Shangling personally supervises the work. Shang Ling stood in mid-air, watching the monks who specialized in earth-type supernatural powers work. I saw that a small dojo with a length and width of 10 miles was quickly trimmed to a horizontal state under the action of the earth-type supernatural power. Then another magician quickly carved a simple earth-solid magic circle on the dojo. "Except that the dojo needs to depict the magic circle, the academy''s residence only leaves room for carving the magic circle." The voice of Shang Ling spread throughout the sky above the still-unestablished academy. "According to the order, guard the true immortal." The cultivator who was working below replied in a tidy and excited tone. They are all local monks in Jinqicheng. When they learned that their city was going to build a super-large academy, they instantly became excited. As long as the academy is established, there will be a large number of students, which means a lot of consumption, which represents a business opportunity. As long as the academy develops, the indigenous monks who live in this city will not worry about not being able to develop. So when building the academy, everyone did their due diligence, which was even harder than building their own house. I saw a cultivator at the integration stage came to the foot of a mountain, exuding a strong spiritual pressure from his body, and his hands formed seals. "Mountains become spirits, shape them!" I saw that the surrounding mountains were all alive, and they began to condense into a huge mountain with a height of 10,000 meters under the supernatural power of the monks in the integration period. Then the giant mountain began to slowly melt, and finally condensed into a dormitory building with a height of 5 kilometers. The interior also began to evolve, and individual suites were separated out. Each suite is half an acre in size, and includes a training room, a training room, an elixir cultivation room, a tea room, a reception room, a sun deck, etc. Almost everything that can be considered is taken into consideration. This building alone can accommodate 500,000 students. The cultivator in the fusion stage looked at the building in front of him breathlessly, and nodded with satisfaction. But he still thought that the speed was not fast enough, and was about to take out the elixir to replenish his spiritual power. Shang Ling came to his side. "Let you speed up your work, not make you work hard. Today is the third time that you have taken medicine pills. If you continue to do this, it will damage your origin. Take a rest. From tomorrow onwards, you can only build two buildings a day." Shang Ling was relieved said. "How can this be done? When the dormitory building for 100 million students will be built, the speed must be accelerated." "The sooner our academy in Jinqicheng takes shape, the sooner it will recruit students, which will allow our villagers in Jinqicheng to have a life sooner." "Besides, it''s been a long time, and what if the sect doesn''t want to do it, so they say to strike while the iron is hot." The cultivator in the fusion stage said, took out a quick-recovery elixir, put it in his mouth, sat down immediately, and began to meditate to recover his aura. "It''s hard work." Shang Ling said. "We have been suffering for so many years in Jinqicheng. This time, we must seize the opportunity. Just like the Shangxiancheng, we established a Shangxian Academy. The monks in the entire giant city are popular with them." The integration period monk said. After that, he started to recover his spiritual power. "Specializing in real estate in Immortal Realm is definitely not popular." Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the construction speed of the college. "Grape, deduce several sets of stable exercises, and then add some improvised magical powers to help this academy." "After the academy becomes famous, we can also earn more fairy jade, right?" "By the way, what is the fee level for the academy?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Taking the above fairy college as an example, the 10-year tuition fee is one fairy jade, and the school system is divided into 300 years, 500 years and 1000 years." "At present, Shangxian College has enrolled 860 million students this year, and there are as many as 4.8 billion regular students in the college," said Grape Report. "Since it makes so much money!" "Then you said that this kind of academy should be open to the whole immortal world!" Xu Fan said after a little calculation. "If you want to establish an academy, you must get the will of Heavenly Dao in the immortal world. It is more difficult to run an academy in the immortal world than to run a sect." Grape then explained to Xu Fan the difficulty of running a college. "So apart from the presence or absence of a backstage, we can subtly avoid other difficulties." Xu Fan said with a smile while touching his chin. "I believe that the problem in the backstage can be solved by the good city lord, and we can make fairy jade for the rest." "Grape separated a trace of your origin to host the educational fantasy of that college." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Follow your master." Grape''s voice sounded. UU Reading Just when Xu Fan fantasized about how many immortal jade the academy could bring him in the future. A space puppet somewhere far away in the Xingyue Immortal Territory began to use the small world seeds given by grapes to make bait. The space puppet has the breath of Li Xuandao, and it exudes a power of curse and poison. It can be said that Li Xuandao''s injury state was simulated vividly. After the seed of the small world was planted in that space, the space puppet put the small bag of sand of life wheel into the seed. After doing all this, the space puppet exploded directly with Li Xuandao''s breath. The expression of a true immortal-looking ordinary man in the Xingbei Xianyu next door suddenly changed dramatically. "It actually broke the power of my curse." "But this time it''s more interesting." The real immortal man showed a smile. In these thousands of years, he made layouts and profits again and again, and only then did he have the current golden immortal cultivation base. This Li Xuandao was just a small prey that he was eyeing in his spare time. He doesn''t recommend struggling for a while for this kind of small prey, because the harder you struggle, the richer the final harvest may be. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan looked towards Xingbei Xianyu. "The seeds have been planted, and the rest are waiting to germinate." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 943： comprehensive college Xu Fan looked at the Shuangjiao scissors in his hands. "This acquired Lingbao is very suitable for you. Keep it. After you are promoted to the Golden Immortal, you will be the legendary Golden Immortal." Xu Fan said with a smile. There is such a saying in the Immortal Realm that generally the golden immortals who do not have acquired spiritual treasures are planned to be among the inferior golden immortals. Those with acquired spiritual treasures are known as high-level golden immortals, and their combat power is generally much higher than that of ordinary golden immortals. "Master is joking, the disciple wants to dedicate this Houtian Lingbao to the sect." Li Xuandao''s expression was serious, he really wanted to dedicate the pair of Jiaojiao to the sect. After all, giving charcoal in the snow can be more profitable than icing on the cake. In his eyes, as a master, he will definitely become a master craftsman in the future, and he will lack this acquired spiritual treasure. "You keep it, you can''t even use it as a teacher." "Your intention is for the teacher." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Calculate your true immortal, the master has already made a plan, just wait for the golden immortal to take the bait." "Master doesn''t actually need to provoke strong enemies for his disciples, it''s his disciples who cause trouble for the sect." Li Xuandao said with a shy expression, as someone who is actually several thousand years old, he should not be targeted in such a situation. . "Needless to say, he must repay the debt that Karma has planted." "Cultivation with peace of mind, to protect your teacher from being promoted to Jinxian within 30,000 years, and then go back and save your mother." Xu Fan still remembers Li Xuandao''s purpose of cultivating the Ninth Jinxian Jue. Hearing this, Li Xuandao was moved. "Master Lao is worried about his disciple." Li Xuandao knelt down and said sincerely. Xu Fan raised his hand lightly, and a cup of Tea of ??Reincarnation appeared in his hand. "Drinking this cup of tea before cultivating will help you in your practice of reincarnation." Xu Fan gently put the cup of tea into Li Xuandao''s hand. Then Xu Fan would wave away Li Xuandao, who was moved to tears in his eyes. Then he stepped out one step at a time and appeared outside the academy under construction. "It''s only been a few days, and it''s already begun to scale." Xu Fan praised. "It was originally expected to be completed in two months, but when I heard about the construction of these economic cities, when I heard that it was to establish an academy, I immediately started working overtime like I was burning myself. This speed took less than half a month. It can be built." As soon as Shang Ling saw Xu Fan coming, he hurried over to **** him. At present, Xu Xuan is his father of the first party. As long as his father is satisfied, the academy can only operate. "Not bad." Xu Fan said, and took out a crystal ball the size of a billiard ball, which contained a trace of the origin of grapes. Just this trace of origin can build a small fantasy world that can accommodate 1 billion students to learn together. "Is this the illusion artifact!" Shang Ling asked excitedly. In the Immortal Realm, the more sectarian celestial artifact, the more valuable it is, especially this kind of artifact spirit-type celestial artifact, as soon as it appears, it will be madly robbed. "Yes, as long as you build a spirit gathering array and place it at the core, you can create an illusion." "I have left a set of the most basic mentor spirit bodies in the illusion, which can allow those students to transition to the Golden Core Stage in a stable manner." "It''s also my small investment in this academy." Xu Fan said with a smile. He figured it out, as long as 100 million students are recruited, and each student''s tuition fee of 1 immortal jade for 20 years, 4 million immortal jade will be credited in one year. As long as this academy can be recognized by the will of the Immortal World, it can recruit the second class of disciples. That''s when it''s time to earn a lot of immortal jade. "Thank you, Great Elder." The spirit said excitedly. "Guarding Jinxian, I have a question, do you have a way to get the will of the Immortal Realm to recognize this academy?" "Educational merit is not so easy to condense." Xu Fan asked. "Don''t worry, Great Elder, I already have a careful plan on how to get Immortal Realm to recognize our academy." Shang Ling said that a formation compass appeared in his hands. "Is this, an illusory spirit detection array?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, this is one of the Dao artifacts left by my family." "He can test the good and evil of those with spiritual roots. When recruiting students, as long as he excludes those with bad character x academies, he will be successful for the most part." "As long as the first class of disciples are more attentive, the academy will surely gather the merits of enlightenment." Shang Ling said confidently. "It''s enough to keep the true immortals in mind." Xu Fan nodded. Then Shang Ling took Xu Fan for a walk around the academy. "Not bad, really good." Xu Fan looked at the huge academy and nodded. The area of ??the entire academy is a little bigger than that of Yinling Island, leaving enough space for further construction in the future. At this moment, ten true immortals flew towards the academy with a small world. Under the command of Shang Ling, he was located in a valley. "This is a small world of experience that I prepared for the students. It is full of controlled monsters and other alien races." Shang Ling said. "The preparations are quite complete~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s all unpopular little doorways, which made the elders laugh." "No no no, these are all your hard work, I can see that you are paying attention." Xu Fan looked at the small world in the previous valley and said. He can clearly see that this small world is an immortal world where no one will protect them in the future so that these students can better adapt to it. In Xu Fan''s view, this academy is from kindergarten to university, and then it teaches you how to survive in society. Although the investment is not large, it seems to be extremely careful. "If the guarding true immortals carry forward this academy, the monks in the Golden City will be better off," Xu Fan said. "This is my destination." Shang Ling said as he looked at the huge academy. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly sensed something. "I have something to do, don''t worry about the guardian fairy After Xu Fan finished speaking, his figure disappeared in mid-air. In the borderland of Xingyuexianyu, there is a small team of true immortals chasing Xu Yuexian. Thousands of monsters were released by Xu Yuexian to stop the real immortal from chasing him. "I advise you to hurry up, don''t die for a while without knowing what''s going on." Xu Yuexian''s voice was very cold, with a strong warning in her tone. "Hand over your harvest in the fairyland, we will give up and leave." "You, a little quasi-immortal, can''t hold these fairy tools and spiritual treasures." A woman''s voice said sharply. "You can avoid trouble after you hand over things to us." A rugged-looking strong man swayed a golden light directly. Several beams of light suddenly fell from the sky, forming a magic circle to control Xu Yuexian. Xu Yuexian looked at the sealing formation that trapped him, without a trace of panic. Several true immortals who were chasing her surrounded her. One of the true immortals looked at Xu Yuexian wretchedly. "Have you ever experienced bliss in the world, little girl?" That Zhenxian said slyly. "What does bliss on earth feel like? I don''t know." "But I''m sure you''ll know what it means to live rather than die in a while!" Xu Yuexian looked at the true immortal coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 944： ecstatic golden fairy As soon as Xu Yuexian finished saying this, the few true immortals surrounding the circle laughed strangely. One of the Jurchen Fairies with a sharp voice took out a teleportation compass. Immediately, a larger teleportation circle surrounded their area and also surrounded Xu Yuexian. The spiritual light lit up, and the few true immortals took Xu Yuexian to teleport to a temporarily created small world. "How come our brothers don''t have any means to do business outside?" "This secret realm isolates cause and effect, and can even defend against weaker Jinxian." "Guess there will be someone coming to rescue you from behind." A pink jade bottle appeared in the hands of Zhenxian with a wretched smile. "Do you hand over the harvest in the secret realm first, or go to bliss first." The real fairy with a wretched smile said. "What''s the difference~" "After reaching bliss first, you may be willing to hand it over~" "Hey hey hey..." At this moment, Xu Yuexian took out a stack of Moon Yin and Sacred Sun charms in the array. Immediately attracted the attention of all the true immortals. "If you want to die together, you underestimate us~" Just as Jin Xian, who was the leader, finished saying these words, Xu Yuexian was instantly suppressed. The power spell of the Moon Yin and Holy Sun in his hand was also taken away. There was a look of ridicule in the eyes of Chongzhenxian, At this time, everyone did not know that outside their temporary small world, there was a pair of eyes watching them. "Looks like you''re not good~" Sisi''s teasing voice sounded. Right here, Xu Yuexuexian looked up at the sky. "Master, don''t pinch the last second, kill yourself early, there is something good for you to see." Xu Yuexian''s cold voice sounded in this temporary small world. In an instant, the whole temporary small world seemed to freeze in time. A void portal appeared, and Xu Fan walked out. "I just want to see what you can do in the end." Xu Fan didn''t look at Xu Yuexian who was trapped in the magic circle, but at the woman who was really immortal. In an instant, the face of that woman''s true immortal changed, becoming the appearance of Xu Yuexian. "I had already figured out how to proceed, but when the master comes, let''s finish work early." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. Xu Fan flicked his fingers lightly, except for the true immortal who wanted to **** off Xu Yuexian, all the others were wiped out in the space, leaving only the space storage magic weapon that he carried with him and the immortal spirit with a dull expression. "What do you want to do with this true immortal?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "Give it to Junior Brother Zhou as an experiment material, and you can experiment repeatedly." Xu Yuexian had already figured out how to deal with this wretched real immortal. In her eyes, smashing corpses into thousands of pieces, melting bones into ecstasy, turning souls into oil lamps, and turning meat into cakes are all trivial things. Giving him to the fifth junior brother who likes to experiment with new magical powers is the highest respect for those who want to molest her. "The place is good, let him serve as an experiment for Xiao Wu." Xu Fan waved his hand and instantly controlled the wretched real fairy. To keep him awake, all he controls is his body. "Grape, send all these fairy spirits and this true fairy back to the sect." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your master." Grape''s voice sounded. A teleportation formation appeared, and it teleported directly to the Hidden Spirit Gate with the temporary small world. "Master, when did Grape become so powerful!" Xu Yuexian asked in surprise looking at the familiar scene of the sect. One must know that the Immortal Realm is much larger than the Feather Realm. "Through the transmission station between the giant city and the giant city, the coordinates can be transmitted anywhere in the same fairyland." Grape replied. "I knew earlier that I wouldn''t be a teleportation formation in Jinqicheng~" Xu Yuexian said, and took out a jade teapot carved with the sun, moon and stars. "Master, this is the Sun Moon Star Teapot I got." "It can absorb the corresponding fairy spirit and convert it into high-quality fairy liquid." Xu Yuexian said. Xu Fan took the teapot and looked at it, and then gave it back to Xu Yuexian. "That''s right, this thing is enough for you to use in the true immortal stage, it can be regarded as a fairy treasure." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, can''t this be the core of our sect teleportation formation?" Xu Yuexian knew that the master was looking for the core immortal artifact of the Spirit Gathering Array. "This kind of small spiritual treasure is fine for personal use. If you put it in the sect, even if it runs at full strength, it will not solve the fundamental problem." Xu Fan said with relief. "Then this will work~" Xu Yuexian said and took out another immortal treasure. "Just keep it for yourself, don''t worry about the sect side." "Under normal circumstances, such large-scale fairy artifacts and spiritual treasures will not appear in the ruins." Xu Fan explained. "Okay, master." Right now. Zhou Kailing, who was looking for inspiration in a giant city in Xingyue Xianyu, was suddenly notified by grapes. "Master is going to give me a real fairy experiment, and it''s the unlimited one!" Hearing this news, Zhou Kailing immediately became excited. Immediately, he used the formed teleportation array as a medium to directly teleport back to Yinling Island. First, he went to Xu Fan''s courtyard to thank him, and then he couldn''t wait to return to his actions. Before reaching the door, he saw an unfamiliar true immortal standing there. The look in his eyes was extremely frightening, but his body still stood there meticulously. Zhou Kailing knew at a glance that this true immortal was only controlled by his body. "Grape, what big thing did he do that will be sent over by the master?" Zhou Kailing asked curiously. "Attempting to molest your second senior sister." Zhou Kailing''s eyes, who were still a little pitiful for this real fairy, instantly became sharp. He looked at the true immortal, and there was a perverted smile on the corner of his mouth. The pupils of the originally frightened True Immortal instantly widened, and he thought of the various punishments circulating in the immortal world that made life worse than death. Zhou Kai opened the door of Lingdong Mansion and led the True Immortal inside. "Come on, let''s experience my newly revised Asgard Feast first." It didn''t take long for a grief-stricken cry rang out from Zhou Kailing''s cave residence, and finally stopped abruptly, and it didn''t take long for the voice to sound again. After a while, the entire sect knew that Zhou Kailing had obtained an experimental body. It is said that he was sent there because he offended the Peak Master Xu Yuexian. At this time, in a certain border area of ??Xingyue Xianyu, an ordinary-looking true immortal man appeared. "Where I would rather die, let me see what little secrets you hide." The man tied the seal with his hand, and suddenly, one after another, special detection fluctuations radiated out. In the end, the law of cause and effect was condensed, and the figure of Li Xuandao appeared. "It turns out that you put the acquired Lingbao in your little sect master, but you are really loyal." When the man wanted to make fun of him, his face suddenly changed dramatically. Afterwards, a terrifying golden immortal aura emanated from his body, blocking the entire radius of a million miles. He probed the surrounding situation over and over again, and then activated the Cause and Effect Avenue, and began to sort out himself over and over again. It was only when he was sure that he was safe and that no one was calculating behind his back, that the golden immortal man showed ecstasy on his face. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 945： 4th eye monster "It turned out to be a small world seed containing the sand of life wheel!" "Could it be that I have the opportunity to do so?" The excited expression on the face of the Jinxian man has not diminished. The city house, which has been cultivated for more than 1 million years, is also breaking its defenses at this moment. "The small world containing the Sand of Life Wheel, if the news spreads out, even Saint Daluo will not be able to sit." The Jinxian man looked at it like a rare treasure. The sparkling little world seed hidden under the space. Feeling the original aura that was exposed from the sand of the wheel of life, the Jinxian man couldn''t help being intoxicated. "Saint Daluo, I didn''t expect that I have such a chance before I reached the peak of Jinxian." The Jinxian man was talking with tears in his eyes. He recalled this rough life, the tragic experience of childhood, and fell into the hands of a poison cultivator at the cost of being a slave. At the price of highly poisonous body refining to please the master, and approaching the Nascent Soul period, he will be refined into a poisonous corpse by the master. Ever since I was a child, I was betrayed time and time again by people I longed to be close to. It was not until his heart was as stone as iron that his **** did not invade before he realized the true face of the fairyland. His life was simply the embodiment of tragedy, and he never felt any warmth in his life. And now, looking at this gleaming little world seed, he suddenly felt a touch of warmth in his heart. This trace of warmth comes from the Dao of Heaven and the law of the Dao of Cause and Effect. "It will take some time for this small world seed to germinate into a small world." "Just in case, I''ll stay here, even if it takes a million years, even if it''s 10,000,000 years, I can afford it." "Those high-ranking saints in the past, I will one day trample you underfoot." At this time, the expression of the Jinxian man was a little crazy, combing his own cause and effect over and over again to patrol the million-mile area to prevent any mistakes. On the Yinling Island, Xu Fan, the overseer of the underground space, is in danger. "Subject, are you cheating~" Clone No. 2 said looking at Xu Fan''s expression. "The main body laughing so much must be calculating a big man, at least Jin Xian started." Clone No. 1 said beside him. Only clone No. 3 was working there silently and silently? "Yes, the main body, ants fight giant beasts, you are not afraid of overturning~" said clone number 2. "What kind of car is overturned, our body is a big hang-up with all the qualifications and attributes. Not to mention the ants fighting giant beasts, the winning rate of fighting the sky is also 100%." ??No. 1 clone said. Xu Fan glanced at them. "Hurry up and work hard, you guys will give you an extra 100 years." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, Xu Gang returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate in a state of embarrassment. "Boss went to plough again?" Xu Fan asked Grape. "When Xu Gang was exploring the surrounding area, he encountered a group of four-eyed monster monkeys, and his methods were just restrained." Grape replied. "Let the Cannon of Holy Thunder stare at the point, and don''t let the boss overturn." Xu Fan urged. "Obey the master." At this time, a group of four-eyed demon monkeys were thousands of miles away from the Yinling Gate. The four-eyed monster monkeys at the peak of the true immortals, headed by them, looked at Yinling Island, and there seemed to be a trace of fear in their eyes. "Stop chasing, that sect of the human race can''t afford to offend." The four-eyed monster monkey, headed by him, was about to leave. "No, don''t we just forget about the territory we finally built up!" One of the four-eyed monkeys said angrily. "That human clan is stronger than us, so we can only endure it." The leader of the four-eyed demon monkey still doesn''t understand why this human race is so idle to use its supernatural powers to plow the ground. "No, the female monkey I just married died like this. I must avenge this revenge!" said the angry four-eyed monkey. "Then be careful, don''t drag down the entire group, and don''t get close to those giant human cities." After finishing speaking, the four-eyed monster monkey headed away with the rest of his subordinates. This scene is all under the surveillance of the grapes above. At this time, Xu Gang, who was in a state of embarrassment, was recovering from his wife''s complaints. "If you encounter an enemy that you can''t resist, just call Grape for support. Why do you have to be brave alone?" said Xu Gang''s wife. "When I saw the monkeys, I couldn''t help but want to catch a few for the master." "I didn''t expect that the four-eyed monster monkey to restrain me so much. When I think of a way, I will find the place back." Xu Gang scratched his head and said. "When you go back next time, take the Lingtai with you. I think our son is no weaker than you." Xu Gang''s wife said. "That stinky boy has already surpassed me, but he let me take the lead every time he competed. He thought I didn''t know it yet." Xu Gang took out the holy medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. "That four-eyed monster monkey is really powerful. It can''t invade anything, and it can break mountains. One punch can smash my 8-layer defensive supernatural power. If I didn''t have a protective fairy and inner armor, I would have to let the master come to rescue me personally. I am." Xu Gang was suddenly a little scared as he spoke, and then he couldn''t help but admire the master''s shrewdness. When he was a child, the words his master taught him are still vivid in his mind. "A Master, the premise of output must ensure the safety of his own defense, and at least five layers of defensive magical powers must be set up when fighting." "Defend the magic weapon, defend the inner armor, fix the spirit bead, fix the soul bead, true and false clones, none of them can be missing." It is because of these words that Xu Gang must be fully equipped with defensive magical powers before fighting. Half a month later, in the small courtyard, Xu Fan and Xu Gang were drinking tea. "The four-eyed monster monkey, the eye-breaking method, and the body of the diamond, all methods cannot be invaded." "This thing is designed to beat you, just run straight when you see it, and you have to be tough." "It''s more than half a month''s recuperation than your character. How many punches were punched by those monkeys?" Xu Fan asked with a smile while looking at the blood and energy in the sky. "That group of monkeys is very powerful. UU Reading can rush in front of me with my Dongfeng magic power. It''s so fast and so powerful that it almost smashed my breastplate." Xu Gang now speaks his chest All a little painful. "I originally wanted to catch a few for the master, but they almost chased them to the door." Xu Gang said with some shame. "Interesting, I won''t report this Qiuwei teacher for you. Let those sect training disciples go there to practice their hands when they are free, and treat it as a trial ground for our sect." When Xu Fan was speaking, several Holy Thunder Cannons had already flown over the territory of the Four-eyed Monkey. "Master, I suddenly want to ask for advice, what should I do if I encounter such an enemy in the future." Xu Gang asked. "According to your approach, any failure of the battle can be resolved with Dongfeng Magical Powers." "As long as you train the Dongfeng supernatural powers to the highest level, it''s still very easy to deal with these four-eyed monkeys." The spirit of the fairy began to condense, the five elements of Yin and Yang avenues manifested, and then they were classified into the Dongfeng missile supernatural powers that Dana had just condensed. The forces of yin and yang in the Dongfeng missile began to fuse, and finally became distorted, forming an extremely irregular state. Xu Gang couldn''t help swallowing when he saw the intertwined and twisted power of yin and yang in the Dongfeng missile. If he released Dongfeng Shentong at the beginning, if the power is 1, he will start at least 1000 in front of him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 946： college test A magic missile with the power of 1,000 times that of Xu Gang''s conventional Dongfeng magic power slowly flew towards the sky. Grape made a small opening at the top of the Zongmen formation, just enough to accommodate the magical missiles flying through. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan and Xu Gang. The supernatural power missile flickered with a dazzling tail flame, which seemed to push the supernatural power missile to fly towards the territory of the four-eyed monster monkey in the distance. "Master, why do you need to add a tail flame? Didn''t you use it as early as the Mahayana period?" Xu Gang asked in confusion. "Don''t you feel that this is very oppressive~" Xu Fan said again. At this time, the speed of the supernatural power missile was getting faster and faster, pulling out a tail line tens of thousands of miles long in the sky, and it didn''t take long for it to reach the territory of the four-eyed monster monkey. The power displayed by the huge supernatural power missile, and the fusion of the core yin and yang, distorted the power that was about to explode. Let the four-eyed monkeys feel that their race is about to end. "Leader, run away!!!" All the four-eyed monkeys fled frantically. In their perception, once the supernatural power missile in the distance fell, their entire territory of ten thousand miles would be wiped out. "It''s useless~" The four-eyed ape leader of the pinnacle of true immortal cultivation looked towards the edge of their territory. There is a huge immortal writing formation that has trapped all their territories, and there are unknown dangers in the sky. All of this shows that the four-eyed monster monkey can offend people that shouldn''t be offended. The leader of the four-eyed demon monkey suddenly knelt down and shouted with his whole body of demon power in the direction of the Yinling Gate. "Please Xianzong spare your life!!" "The four-eyed monster monkey knew it was wrong!!!" The huge roar of the leader of the four-eyed demon monkey spread over a radius of 100,000 miles through the shock. The huge sound wave energy directly scattered the clouds for tens of thousands of miles. But the supernatural power missile in the distance still flew towards the four-eyed demon monkey territory. Just when he thought it was all over, the magical missile swept past the four-eyed monster monkey territory and suddenly bombarded the mountains behind. In an instant, the powerful firelight turned tens of thousands of miles into darkness, and only the light from the supernatural power missile could be seen. The core area where the supernatural power missile erupted was flashing with countless black and white rays of light. Countless tiny space cracks tore in the blast zone. "Band together to defend!!" After seeing the light, the experienced four-eyed demon monkey leader knew what he was going to experience next. All the four-eyed monster monkeys gathered together in an instant, forming an incomparably powerful defensive battle formation. The strongest four-eyed demon monkey in the true immortal stage is on the periphery, and the young four-eyed demon monkey is protected in the center. As soon as the defensive battle formation was over, there was an explosion wave that swept across the world. The scorching energy of the explosion, the damage of the space being torn apart, and all the nearby spiritual energy and fairy spirits were also ignited. If it weren''t for the four-eyed monster monkeys possessing the body of a vajra, this wave alone would have wiped out their entire clan. After an unknown amount of time, the sky slowly returned to light, and the aftermath of the explosion stopped. The four-eyed demon monkey leader, whose body was covered in burn marks on the outermost periphery of the defensive battle formation, looked up at the sky. When he looked around, he found that the entire territory was nearly half destroyed. The spirit medicine spirit fruit planted and the spirit beasts shepherded were all destroyed. The only thing that was more fortunate was that the core small world was still there. "Thank you Xianzong for forgiving my clan!!" The leader of the four-eyed demon monkey knelt down in the direction of the Yinling Gate with the whole clan. In the fairy world, there is no right or wrong, only strong and weak. It is a gift in itself for the strong to forgive the weak. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Xu Gang looked at the light curtain and his whole body was on fire. "Master, my disciple has realized it!" "There is no restraint in the world, only the power and the small~" Xu Gang looked at Xu Fan with bright eyes. "I was teaching you just now how to correctly control the entanglement of Yin and Yang at the core of Dongfeng Divine Ability. You seem to have realized a strange direction?" Xu Fan looked at his great apprentice and said. "You are proficient in Dongfeng Divine Ability, but the core of it is that the yin and yang energy that has undergone qualitative change is not well controlled." "But these are small problems, just practice more." Xu Fan patted the big disciple on the shoulder. Excluding his reasons, now Xu Gang''s instance is a well-deserved fortress at the level of quasi-immortal and true immortal. Being chased by hundreds of true fairy demon monkeys from the whole family of four-eyed demon monkeys that restrained him, and being able to retreat calmly, this in itself is a relatively dazzling record. "Master, I understand!" Xu Gang nodded. "Now that the sect has stabilized, don''t just think about practicing hard, go to the treasure house to get some immortal jade, go to the major cities, and enjoy the scenery of the fairyland." As far as the house is concerned, the boss definitely got the true biography, and the number of times he went out of the sect was very few. "I see, Master." Xu Gang thought of his wife and nodded. At this moment, two more Holy Thunder Cannons rose from the Yinling Gate and flew towards the sky. Watching the cannon of the Holy Thunder rise, Xu Fan''s sense of security increased again. "Master, the 4th generation disciple, the team competition between the academies has started, do you want to take a look." Grape''s voice sounded. "What is the content of this competition?" Xu Fan asked. "A small temporarily built world, free to play." "Time accelerates, and the college with the most points after one year is the champion." Grape said. "interesting." After Xu Fan finished speaking, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. In the light curtain, it is played at a flow rate of 10 times the time. At this time, the newly recruited 83 million disciples had already entered the sect for two years, and all of them had adapted to this kind of life in the academy. With the display of the talents of various disciples in the academy, the styles between the academies began to become different. All the students in some academies are proficient in body refinement and battles, and the battle formations between various groups are made with perfection. Some colleges focus on refining weapons, and are good at forging all kinds of magic weapons and treasures to arm themselves or sell magic tools and treasures to other colleges to exchange points to increase their own training resources Some colleges like to integrate With the development, all kinds of Taoism are blooming, and there are a lot of refining tools, alchemy, spells, and puppets. More academies are extremely good at divination and deduction of wise men. They are far and near among the academies, and play all kinds of intrigues and tricks extremely well. For the characteristic development between the colleges, Xu Fan still gave Xu Fan some expectations. I don''t know what kind of sparks the collision between the academies can create. At this time, in the light curtain, the academy where the wind of refining tools prevailed, as soon as it landed in this area, it began to search for spiritual mines, refining the most basic magic tools to form a magic tool production line. Refined a batch of the most basic flying magic weapons and began to probe around. This time, the competition between the academies and the academies will test the comprehensive ability, so when you come in, you are only allowed to wear one set of clothes, and you cannot bring in the rest. It didn''t take long for a semi-automatic production line for various basic instruments to take shape. The students who were good at refining academy started to arm themselves, but it was a pity that next to them was the academy that was best at battle formations. More than 300,000 academy students who were good at battle formations were directly overwhelmed by the army. "The collective points will be divided into 37 points. If you don''t agree, I will destroy you now!" Wu Gang, the leader, said sturdily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 947： Fairy Ruins World "My neighbors store grain and I store guns, and my neighbors are my granary~" Watching the passionate showdown on the light screen, Xu Fan suddenly thought of this sentence. "It''s interesting~" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, most of the disciples in the subtitles watched the live broadcast of the competition between the colleges. Looking at the fixed perspective of the academy students he led, Wan Bing couldn''t help sighing. "There are more than 400,000 disciples, and no one can get my true biography. How can I suppress the Wu Gang taught by Senior Brother Xiong Li." At the beginning of the competition between the two colleges, Wu Gang, who took the lead and swept everything, left a deep impression on him. "Although I didn''t get the true biography of Senior Brother Qian, a third or fourth floor is enough," said the second-generation disciple mentor next to him. "Let''s see the situation, I''ve paid everything that should be paid anyway~" Logging, mining, refining weapons, and exploring other colleges around you. Many colleges have done all this fairly well, with the exception of a few. As soon as they landed in the competition small world, the whole team started running around the map. Either find a suitable hiding place to hide, or go to those academies that are good at refining weapons and alchemy to discuss cooperation. In the small world competition, in less than a month, these 200 colleges either forced or voluntarily formed the top ten alliances. "The level of this generation of disciples is good, let''s not talk about cultivation, this operation is better than six." Xu Fan looked at the ten major alliances in the light curtain and exclaimed in admiration. In the end, the alliances are intertwined with each other. Several weaker alliances join forces to attack the strongest. The rest of the alliances took the opportunity to develop. The interweaving of the strongest alliances also means that waves of disciples are eliminated. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the light curtain, and he was most concerned about the academy that had been hidden from the underground palace from the very beginning. Among the academies, most of them are academies that major in earth-related supernatural powers. So the digging of this underground palace is very straightforward, but this behavior has also attracted the vigilance of other alliances. "The strongest academy can fall into anyone''s hands, but it can''t fall into the hands of the old six in Academy No. 32!" It didn''t take long before all the alliances seemed to have reached an agreement, that is, to kill the student No. 32 hidden in the underground palace first. All of the alliance colleges began to search for the location of the underground palace of College No. 32 on the entire map. "I feel that the No. 32 Academy will win in the end~" Xu Fan said, looking at the underground palace dug by No. 32 students from the perspective of God. The points of this game are diverse, and long survival time is also a type of game points. There are also all kinds of magic tools and treasures, medicine pills, puppet charms, and these are all points. "It is estimated that the probability of Academy No. 32 winning the first place is 68%." Grape''s voice sounded. "They''ve almost dug through the map, so there''s no problem with this chance." Then Academy 32 staged a scene against all alliances. Tunnel warfare, guerrilla warfare, large-scale traps, and various geological guided disasters have been played very smoothly by the students of Academy No. 32. Hundreds of large underground palaces were dug up by the students of the No. 32 Academy for the entire map. The connection between the underground palaces and the underground palaces was extremely secretive, and even the earth orbit system of the magical instruments was established. A year later, the small world competition was settled. College No. 32 won the first place, and Wu Gang''s college won the second place. One resource is doubled, and the other resource is increased by 80%. This is the first and second reward. The light curtain disappeared, and Xu Fan was like watching a big movie. A breeze blew across the courtyard, and Li Xingci appeared in the courtyard. "Master, there is a large fairy relic world outside Tianlan City, Xingbei Xianyu. It is said that there will be acquired spiritual treasures in it. Only monks with a cultivation level lower than Jinxian are allowed to enter." "The strongest force in Xingbei Xianyu, Jiuxing Zhengfazong came forward as a guarantee and collected tickets." "I promise that no matter what I get in the fairy world, I will guarantee his safety in the Xingbei Xianyu after coming out." Li Xingci said. "How much is the ticket per person~" Xu Fan asked. "One hundred thousand immortal jades alone, the news has spread to more than 10 immortal realms around, and after half a year, the world of immortal relics will be opened uniformly." Li Xingci replied. "Games of great powers are meaningless~" Xu Fan shook his head and said, this fairy secret realm was created by the Nine Stars True Fa Sect, for the purpose of collecting tickets. Not much, as long as 10,000 people enter, putting an acquired Lingbao can be considered a return. "Master, why don''t you send a clone to play with me~" "Maybe there really is an acquired spiritual treasure in it~" Li Xingci said expectantly. He hadn''t seen his master take action for a long time, and he even missed it a little. At this moment, Xu Gang, who was about to go out to play, also turned back. "Master, Wuse Peak has responded~, it seems to be guiding me to a certain place." Xu Gang said, scratching his head. "Did he guide you in that direction?" Xu Fan said, pointing in the direction of Xingbei Xianyu. "Master, how do you know!" "Blind guess~" Xu Fan said and stood up from the reclining chair. "It''s good to go out for a walk~" "Master, take me with you when you want to go!" Li Xingci pleaded. "Well, the sect still has some immortal jade, or else they can''t afford the tickets alone." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Yuexian, who heard the news, also came, with a very excited expression on her face. Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and Li Xingci. "Senior brothers are deeply in love, let''s go together~" 400,000 Immortal Jade is not too expensive. "Grape, construct a teleportation formation across the immortal realm over a long distance, targeting Tianlan City." Xu Fan instructed. "Master, it takes 5 days for spatial positioning and delineation, and it can be sent after 5 days." The grapes were received quickly. Xu Fan nodded. But not long after Wang Xiangchi, who heard the news from somewhere, also came, with his two good disciples behind him. "Master, I want to go too~" Wang Xiangchi said, how could this kind of activity to promote the relationship between the brothers and the master be without him. Yes, the eldest, the second, the third, and the fourth, now everything is complete, with two more disciples and grandchildren, a total of 700,000 immortal jade. Thinking of this, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little pain in the flesh. "Master, take me and Wuji to have a long experience. All the expenses and tickets on the way will be sponsored by the disciples and grandchildren." Han Feiyu looked at Xu Fan and said expectantly. Following his master to gain knowledge is his favorite part. Xu Fan turned his attention to Han Feiyu, much like the top-of-the-line tuba in the game looking at the local tyrant trumpet. "No, I can still afford this immortal jade." "Besides, how could this master be greedy for such a cheap price?" Xu Fan waved his hand and said. This good apprentice grandson, he reserved the crucial moments to stand out, and this kind of drizzle doesn''t need him to play. "Master, my apprentice and grandson had an adventure outside some time ago, and the Immortal Jade Space can''t be put down soon. Master, Master, Uncle, and Uncle, just help Feiyuhua take a flower~" These very Versailles words hit Xu Fan''s heart, and Xu Fan would never forgive him for such an act of revealing his wealth. "Okay~" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 948： True Immortal Arena 5 months later, 10 days before the opening of the Tianlan City Fairy Relic World. ?? "Grape, how much immortal jade does it cost to build this teleportation array and teleport back and forth?" Xu Fan asked. ?? "Because of the coordinates, it only costs 24,000 fairy jade to go back and forth." ?? "Put it on the account, and send the bill to my good disciple and grandson when I go back." ?? "As ordered." ?? At this time, all the apprentices and grandchildren who are going to the fairy world are all in place. ?? Xu Fan first looked at his two good disciples and grandsons, and then made up his mind. ?? Gluttony swallows the sky~ ?? This is the posture of eating and cleaning. ?? Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the fortune-telling hexagrams, Xu Fan set foot on the teleportation array with his disciples and grandchildren. ?? Xingbei Immortal Territory, Tianlan City. ?? As soon as the teleportation came over, several people seemed to be in the middle of the city, and all kinds of monks walked out of the teleportation formation. ?? Among them, there are also a few figures of alien monks. ?? Xu Fan suddenly had the feeling that he was crowded on the bus and subway in his previous life. ?? Since it is an important place for teleportation, there is a forbidden spirit formation. If you want to leave the range of the teleportation formation, you have to go out yourself. ?? At this moment, the cornerstone of dozens of teleportation formations suddenly cracked. ?? "Fortunately, it came early, otherwise it would take at least three months to teleport to the next city and come here again." ?? "I said earlier that it''s best to limit the current, but now the number of teleporters is overloaded and collapsed. Those poor fellow Daoists who are still in the teleportation array don''t know where they will be teleported." ?? "It''s good, there are fewer people watching the fun~" ?? When there is time, the entire teleportation hall is like water boiling, humming, like a group of frogs. ?? Xu Fan glanced at it casually, and there were more than 3,000 people crowded in this teleportation hall, most of them were true immortals. ?? "Go out of the city to find a place first. During this time, the fish and dragons are very mixed here, and many interesting things will definitely happen." ?? Xu Fan led the crowd out of the teleportation hall, then directly broke through the space and went outside Tianlan City. ?? The place where the fairy relics are located is 20,000 miles north of the city, this distance is for ordinary true fairy, as long as there is a position, they can teleport there. ?? At this time, the entire north of the city to the world of fairy relics was filled with true immortals stationed in the wild. ?? Among them, the major mountain peaks and lakes with better positions are all occupied by the great forces of the nearby fairyland. ?? Wanxian Shengzong, Tianding Chamber of Commerce, Jiuxing Zhengfazong, Taixuan Xianmen, Jade Immortal Valley¡­ ?? The palaces and fairy artifacts are located in it, and they unscrupulously release the immortal aura of Jinxian, showing that they are determined to win the world of fairy relics. ?? "The Tianding Chamber of Commerce will open the True Immortal Arena in the palace on Tianyu Mountain. As long as you defeat our defenders, you will have your own immortal artifact and spiritual treasure." ?? "My Tianding Chamber of Commerce has no intention of competing against this small world of fairy relics. The purpose of coming here is only to meet the arrogance of the human race in the various fairy regions. I set up a ring here, not for anything else but to make friends~" ?? A sound that makes people feel good when they hear it sounded, like a clear spring flowing into a dry riverbed, making people feel very comfortable. ?? "Don''t you just want to recruit the members of your Waifengtang? It''s such a high-sounding statement." ?? "I don''t like you the most, the chamber of commerce that smashes people with immortal tools, spiritual treasures, immortal jade." ?? A rough voice sounded from the sky. ?? Seeing this scene, Xu Fan suddenly regretted not taking Luo Sheng with him. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to quickly understand the relationship between the two. ?? looks quite interesting. ?? "Master, the person who is speaking is from the Meteorite Immortal Domain, the Tianyu Immortal Sect." ?? "Because of the special environment of the Immortal Domain, it is easy to produce some people with aptitude against the sky, but most of them were taken away by the Tianding Chamber of Commerce." Li Xingci briefly explained, and let the grapes stop searching. data behavior. "Understood, the rich chamber of commerce and the poor sect~" Xu Fan nodded. ?? "There are still a few days before the world of fairy relics opens. If you have nothing to do, you can go and pick up the wool of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce." Xu Fan looked at a giant palace that appeared in the sky in the distance and said. ?? Just by visual observation, the palace was more than three times bigger than the entire Yinling Island. ?? "Follow your orders, master~" said the four apprentices and two apprentices. ?? The giant palace of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce opened the immortal gate, and after entering the immortal gate, it was an extremely huge dojo that could not be seen. ?? In the entire dojo, there are actually tens of thousands of space arenas. ?? In every space arena, there is a guardian of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, a true immortal. ?? "As expected of the top chamber of commerce in the immortal world, these true immortals guarding the arena are very good." Xu Fan glanced around and praised. ?? Now the entire arena is extremely lively, with nearly 100,000 true immortals all in the dojo. It turns out that this is not the first day. ?? Some are preparing for challenges, while others are just to watch the fun. ?? At a cursory glance, nearly 70% of the arena are in a state of battle. ?? According to Xu Fan''s observation, less than one hundred can conquer the ring. ?? "Master, I''m going to challenge~" Xu Gang said excitedly, the fighting intent in his eyes began to condense. ?? "Go, if you don''t get the wool, you will be punished for traveling abroad for thousands of years, and you won''t be allowed to sect the Hui clan." Xu Fan said softly. ?? Hearing this Xu Gang''s expression changed, this is what he is most afraid of for an otaku like him. ?? A huge aura of spiritual pressure emanated from brother Xu Gang, which attracted all the true immortals in this area to look at Xu Gang, their eyes full of amazement. ?? "Xiang Chi, Xingci, you must at least fight to a tie." ?? "Feiyu, you need to conquer the arena. Wuji, just a tie." Xu Fan said casually. ?? "Master, can you use your own fairy weapon?" Han Feiyu asked nervously. ?? "It is refined by itself, and the fairy can be used." ?? All those who were named by Xu Fan began to look for their opponents, only Xu Yuexian was still by Xu Fan''s side. ?? "Master, if UU Reading had listened to you and practiced step by step, would you be able to reach the level of your eldest brother?" Xu Yuexian said. ?? "Everything is uncertain, everything is your own choice, don''t worry about it." ?? "Isn''t it a good road for you now?" Xu Fan said, his eyes jumping into the distance. ?? Xu Gang has already chosen his opponent, a true immortal who is proficient in body refining and fighting. ?? The true immortal''s body exudes the breath of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and under a blood-red giant knife, it seems that there are countless aliens whining. ?? "The Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Gang." Xu Gang said with a courtesy. ?? "Tianding Chamber of Commerce, Waifengtang, Suppression Army, Li Yun." Li Yun, who was holding a blood-red giant blade, looked at Xu Gang and said coldly. He didn''t underestimate Xu Gang because he just acted as an immortal. ?? Xu Gang looked at this space arena, the length and width are huge, which is enough for ordinary true immortals, but for him, some supernatural powers really can''t be used. ?? When the duel started, a giant blood-red blade appeared in the sky, directly facing Xu Gang. ?? A violent war intent locked on Xu Gang, preventing him from evading. ?? The virtual image of a thousand hands was dispatched, and the hundred hands became righteous at the same time, and they were equipped with 10 layers of defensive supernatural powers in an instant. ?? Then the five elements of Yin and Yang avenues condensed and turned into several giant arrows that shot directly at Li Yun. ?? Chapter 949： large acquired treasure The power that erupted from the arena where Xu Gang was. Instantly attracted the attention of many real immortals. ?? They all gathered outside Xu Gang''s space arena. ?? "This is the disciple from the Immortal Sect, the true immortal who dared to challenge the quasi-immortal who retreated from the battlefield outside Xinjiang." A knowledgeable true immortal said. ?? "The true immortal who is guarding the battle is the Tianding Chamber of Commerce Waifengtang slaying army. It has not been long since he retired from the battlefield, and he is being repaired. The combat power is at its strongest." ?? "If this is also the disciple of Xianzong who can defeat this one, it is estimated that he can get the second-level contract of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce." ?? When all the true immortals were talking, Xu Fan also came outside the arena. ?? The blood-red giant blade directly broke through the 10-layer defensive supernatural power of the Thousand Hands Virtual Image, and the next layer on the back blocked it. ?? In the blink of an eye, the five-element Yin-Yang giant arrow condensed by Xu Gang was about to hit Li Yun. ?? A gigantic momentum erupted from Li Yun''s body, and a sword light that seemed to be able to unfold, annihilating everything in the world, slashed towards the giant arrow. ?? The two collided, and in an instant, the shield outside the entire space arena became extremely unstable, and was in danger of being broken at any time. ?? The true immortals who were terrified watching the battle all retreated, for fear that they would be swept away by the aftermath of the broken battle. ?? The powerful power that erupted from the comparison of the two forced Li Yun to take three steps back, looking cautiously at the virtual image of Qianshou. ?? Xu Gang saw the three steps Li Yun took back, and the disappointment flashed in his eyes. ?? The imaginary images of a thousand hands were sealed, hundreds of them in an instant, and the five elements of yin and yang giant arrows condensed around him. ?? Then he shot arrow after arrow at Li Yun like a giant crossbow. ?? Xu Gang, who thought the battle was about to end, suddenly felt a blade of light that was reaching its limit, slashing towards the virtual image of a thousand hands. ?? That blade of light broke through all Xu Gang''s defenses and directly hit his suspected body. ?? In an instant, the virtual image of a thousand hands was shattered, and Li Yun, holding a blood-red giant blade, looked at the broken virtual image of a thousand hands weakly. ?? Just when he thought that the battle was about to be won, another virtual image of a thousand hands appeared. ?? Still the same method, first set himself up a dozen layers of defensive magical powers, then condensed the five elements of Yin and Yang giant arrows, ready to continue shooting him. ?? "The tactics are good, and the timing is very accurate. If you get to my real body, you might win." Xu Gang told a white lie. ?? If he really hits his real body, first break his body protection fairy, then protect the outer armor and protect the inner armor. ?? These three immortal artifacts are all defensive immortal artifacts carefully refined by Xu Fan. ?? "I admit defeat~" Li Yun said decisively, the strongest supernatural power has been used, if you don''t win, you will be a lamb to be slaughtered. ?? "Congratulations, fellow Daoist, for successfully breaking into the arena." A cultivator of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce who looked like a small supervisor came over. ?? A quasi-immortal weapon, a bottle of elixir that can promote cultivation at the true immortal stage, and a contract. ?? "To be able to use the quasi-immortal cultivator as the victory to suppress the killing army cultivator, which fellow Daoist is a Tianjiao disciple of the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect?" The little supervisor said politely. ?? "Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Gang." Xu Gang said. ?? "It turned out to be the first disciple of the Great Elder of Yinling Island. I don''t know where the Great Elder is. I want to visit." When the little director of the Chamber of Commerce heard the name of Yinlingmen, he first paused, and then he knew about Yinlingmen. The information suddenly became enthusiastic. ?? "My master is in the sect. As for the location, it may be inconvenient to tell." Xu Gang said. ?? He didn''t lie, Xu Fan''s body was in the sect, and it was only the No. 3 clone that came. ?? "That would be a pity, but Daoyou Xu is interested in coming to my Tianding Chamber of Commerce, 50,000 Immortal Jade a year, and a quota of 50,000 Immortal Jade that can be exchanged for various cultivation resources." "If you complete the Zenith Chamber of Commerce commission, there will be additional rewards." The little director of the Chamber of Commerce said enthusiastically. ?? "No, just give me a reward, I don''t like going out of the sect." Xu Gang said, to be precise, he didn''t want to leave the master. ?? "If this is the case, Daoist Xu Gang can become a first-level VIP guest of our chamber of commerce. At that time, whether it is to buy or sell things in the chamber of commerce, or take on tasks, it will be beneficial." The small director of the chamber of commerce then introduced the benefits of becoming a first-level VIP guest. ?? Xu Gang felt that there was no harm in becoming a first-class guest, so he nodded and agreed. In the end, in addition to those rewards, he also got a communication magic weapon the size of a mobile phone, saying that he could use this to contact the Tianding Chamber of Commerce at any time. ?? Taking the things, Xu Gang returned to Xu Fan. ?? "That''s right, fighting now has a taste of returning to the basics. It''s not like I used to know how to bombard wildly." Xu Fan praised with a smile. ?? "It''s all well taught by the master." Xu Gang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was very happy when he was praised. ?? At this time, the other two apprentices also came back, and both ended in a draw, but they still got the second-level contract from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, but neither of them agreed. ?? "Master, there seems to be information about our sect in the Tianding Chamber of Commerce." Wang Xiangchi said to Xu Fan very strangely. ?? "Is this strange?" ?? "The largest chamber of commerce in the immortal world of the human race doesn''t even have this kind of strength, so it''s more powerful." Xu Fan said as a matter of course, he was not surprised at all about this. ?? "Grape, have you been suppressed here~" Xu Fan asked with a smile. ?? "No, I had a good chat with this Houtianling Baoyun Palace Item Spirit, and he passed all the basic information about Tianding Chamber of Commerce to me without money." ?? "The database can be updated again." Grape''s tone was a little happy, and there was a hint of envy. ?? "It''s not a loss to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, even the Item Spirit is so kind to make money." ?? The Yinlingmen owes a small favor to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. ?? "Master, I got the information about this fairy relic world from this artifact." ?? "Thousands of years ago, UU Reading should have been a place where the branch of the Immortal Sect was located, which was later destroyed by the invasion of aliens." ?? "The world of fairy relics is well hidden here, so it''s only revealed now." ?? "It is said that at the peak of the Immortal Sect, there were four Daluo saints in charge, and there were more than 100 golden immortals." ?? "So those big forces speculate that this world is likely to have large acquired spiritual treasures." ?? Hearing this news, Xu Fan nodded, no wonder so many great forces were attracted here. ?? "It is estimated that many people are still hiding now. When the ruins are opened, it is estimated that it will be very lively." Xu Fan said. ?? At this moment, Han Feiyu came over with a little dejection. ?? "Master, I lost~" Han Feiyu said in shame. ?? "Others still choose an opponent. You cover your head and go directly to the strongest defending real immortal. The key is to defeat your shadow. Whoever you don''t lose will lose." Xu Fan looked at his good disciple Sun and said with a smile . ?? Han Feiyu showed a helpless expression. He thought that with the immortal weapon on his body, plus his peak aptitude, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat this true immortal, so he just chose one and went in. ?? But who knew that when the battle started, he realized that something was wrong. The sword formation was powerful, but he couldn''t find the enemy. ?? He has been in a passive state all the time, and was finally caught by a knife around his neck, so he could only admit defeat. ?? Chapter 950： veteran Xu Fan looked at his good disciple, Sun Han Feiyu, and sighed in his heart that he was still a forge of the environment. ?? If one of his good disciples and grandchildren entered into a small sect with no guarantees at all, all competing for interests and intrigue, maybe running back and forth would have created the character of Han Tianzun in the past. ?? But what kind of environment are you in now? You have entered a family-style sect, where the brothers and sisters are respectful and friendly, helping each other. ?? The master is the peak master of the sect, and he has the grace of knowing and meeting him, and his master is the strongest existence in the sect. ?? Moreover, almost the entire sect had no intention of peeping at the endless wealth in his hands, and even if he wanted to give it away, he had to find a reasonable reason. ?? In such a sect, there is no reason to run around. ?? He can practice in the sect with peace of mind, he is taught by the anti-sky patriarch, surrounded by brothers and sisters who know the truth, and there is a tree of all things that can be transformed into anything he wants. ?? With this configuration, if you run around again and again, your brain will be a little abnormal. ?? "Go ahead, choose another suitable opponent, and after returning to the sect, go out to practice for a thousand years." Xu Fan said. ?? "Follow your orders, Master." ?? When Han Feiyu heard that he had been practicing for thousands of years in the immortal world, he was a little reluctant at first, and then his eyes gradually became firm. ?? He stayed in the environment of the sect for too long, which caused him to have no cultivation base and aptitude now, but he could not exert his due combat power. ?? Han Feiyu got serious and began to choose his opponents in the various space arenas. ?? It didn''t take long for Han Feiyu to return to Xu Fan with the reward for conquering the ring. ?? At the same time, Xu Fan and his party also attracted the attention of other true immortals in the dojo. ?? Some are curious, some are disdainful, and some are dissatisfied. ?? But it was more about looking at Xu Fan and his party with admiration. There were a few real immortals who liked to make friends, and they even came forward to talk. ?? At this moment, a loud voice resounded over the palace dojo again. ?? "Fellow Daoists, our chamber of commerce has opened 10 arenas again, all of which are the talents cultivated by my Waifengtang. As long as they can conquer the arenas, there will be rich rewards." ?? "I''m here to fish again. It''s good to make friends with this kind of arrogance, how can they be recruited so easily." ?? "Don''t say that, what Tianding Chamber of Commerce lacks the most are fairy artifacts, spiritual treasures, and fairy jade resources." ?? "That''s what I said, but how can there be so many wild arrogances for him to fish, and it''s almost the same as being smashed for wool." ?? Hearing this voice, the cultivators in the dojo who were watching the excitement began to talk. ?? In the center of the dojo, there are 10 huge space arenas, and the space in the arena has a radius of 100,000 miles. ?? "As expected of an acquired Lingbao, just get a space arena, the space is so big." Xu Fan said with admiration. ?? "Master, after the grapes are merged with the Peach Blossom Spring, they will not be inferior to this palace''s Houtian Lingbao." The grape''s voice resounded in Xu Fan''s heart. ?? "There is a long way to go, so let''s take it slow. We just arrived in the fairyland, and our sect''s background is too far behind." Xu Fan replied softly. ?? At this time, a true immortal wearing a robe of Waifengtang stood in every space arena, exuding an aura of walking out of a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses, with an indifferent expression and eyes like blades. ?? The true immortals who looked at the outside of the ring and watched them look like ants. ?? "Master, I''m going to practice my hands." As Xu Gang said, he was about to step forward to attack. ?? "Don''t be the first bird, just take a look and then talk about it." ?? A gentle force pushed Xu Gang back. ?? "Master asked Senior Brother to wait for a while. The atmosphere is not yet in place. Even if you win, you won''t be very good at this time." Li Xingci explained with a smile. "Then wait a minute~" Xu Gang looked at the real immortal in the ring, and his eyes flickered with fighting intent. ?? He felt the same kind of taste in that immortal aura. ?? The true immortal who was being watched also felt Xu Gang''s eyes, and looked at it full of provocation. ?? At this time, many true immortals who had just conquered the ring stepped forward to attack, but they were all knocked off the ring at a very fast speed. ?? "All the fellow Daoists present, at least there are 100,000 people, isn''t there a single person who has conquered our arena~" ?? The most imposing true immortal Shou Lei held a long spear and looked at the true immortals watching below very provocatively. It was almost written on his face that you are all garbage. ?? "Is the atmosphere here?" Xu Gang asked, rubbing his hands. ?? "It''s almost a matter of time, senior brother, be patient~" Li Xingci said beside him. ?? Xu Gang didn''t speak, just quietly looked at the most arrogant Shou Lei True Immortal. Beneath the calm appearance was the erupting volcano that was about to spew out. ?? At this moment, a true immortal stepped towards the ring. ?? "Halloween Immortal Sect, Lin Wushuang." ?? A true immortal with a tall and straight body and a strong aura appeared. ?? Afterwards, a pair of heavy armor with dense immortal writing appeared on his body, and he also had a pair of huge immortal weapon gloves on his hands. ?? "You are one of the Hundred Truths of this generation of All Saints and Immortals. I have read your information, and that''s how it feels." ?? Shou Lei Zhenxian pointed at Lin Wushuang with an immortal spear in his hand, his expression was very calm, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. ?? "Then your feeling may be wrong~" ?? A huge golden body of heavy earth law appeared and punched the true immortal Shou Lei with a punch. ?? For a while, thunder and earth fire, the entire arena space began to be restless. ?? The violent martial arts major Lin Wushuang, every punch can cause the space in the hand to vibrate. ?? The Shou Lei True Immortal, whose face was calm and slightly provocative, just resisted Lin Wushuang''s heavy punches one by one. ?? "No wind!" ?? For a moment, the space seemed to stand still, only the breeze was blowing. ?? The dharma image of the guarding true immortal was directly shattered, like a cannonball coming out of its chamber, and smashed heavily onto the inner wall of the space arena formation. ?? "Master Can Lin Wushuang win?" Jian Wuji asked from the side. ?? "I can''t win. Although the realm and cultivation level are similar, how can a young boy compare to a veteran who has experienced many battles." Xu Fan said looking at the situation on the ring. ?? That''s right, Lin Wushuang, who had the upper hand in the arena, in Xu Fan''s eyes was like a recruit who had not been baptized in battle. The only thing that could be praised was that his usual training was very good. ?? On the space arena, Lin Wushuang''s golden body with heavy earth formation looked at the true immortal Shou Lei, whose body slipped from the inner wall of the formation, with very cautious eyes. ?? The power of the fist magic that I had just now hit the true immortal Shou Lei was only 20%. ?? "Your current Baizhen disciples haven''t been on the battlefield outside Xinjiang, right?" Shou Lei Zhenxian, who was holding a spear with a fairy weapon, got up and said, looking at Lin Wushuang with some admiration. ?? "The combat power is good. It''s easy for you to survive on the battlefield." ?? "But now, as a veteran, I will teach you a lesson." ?? The Shou Lei Zhenxian disappeared after speaking, and when he appeared in front of Lin Wushuang''s golden body, he had become a golden body of the same size, holding a spear that seemed to penetrate the sky, directly penetrating Lin Wushuang''s golden body . ?? He directly knocked Lin Wushuang out of the golden body of Fa Xiang. ?? The fairy weapon spear hit Lin Wushuang''s fairy spirit. ?? Chapter 951： Shenhao "Xingci, when can I play." ?? Xu Gang, who remained a master, finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked Li Xingci next to him. ?? Xu Fan laughed. ?? "Eldest brother, wait a little longer. It is estimated that the atmosphere will be in place after the next player appears." ?? "When the time comes, the senior senior brother will go out and take the ring with the momentum of destroying the dead. When that time comes..." Li Xingci said with a smile. ?? The 10 arenas fell into a cooling-off period, and all the true immortals who were watching under the arena were waiting for the next Tianjiao to attack and defend the arena. ?? At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded. ?? "Since no one is here to scoop the wool, then I''ll do it." ?? A thunder group appeared on the ring, and then changed into a real immortal man. ?? I saw the man wearing a Thunder Dragon robe, with nine Thunder Dragons wrapped around the Thunder Robe in the form of the Thunder Dao Law. ?? "Thunder Punishment Tianzong, Tan Xiu, just came back from the battlefield outside Xinjiang, let me see if you veterans are qualified or not." ?? The nine thunder dragons on the thunder dragon''s robe seemed to come alive, and the clouds swirled above the thunder robe, and the sound of thunder and punishment resounding through the world could still be vaguely heard. ?? Hearing the words of the Thunder Punishment Tianzong man, the selected True Immortal Shou Lei showed vigilance in his eyes. ?? The aura on the man reminded him of the alien geniuses who were besieged and killed by his teammates on the battlefield outside Xinjiang. ?? Every time he was encircled and suppressed, he would lose many comrades in arms, or even wipe out the entire army. ?? "Looks like you''re feeling something." The man said and raised his hand slightly, and a lively little Thunder Dragon hovered in the man''s hand, roaring at the hunter from time to time. ?? He lifted the Thunder Dragon in his hand lightly, and instantly a Thunder Dragon that was thousands of meters long appeared. ?? Just in time to meet the golden body guarding the true immortal Dharma Statue that rushed towards him. ?? In just a split second, thunder erupted from the ring. ?? The light that burst out from the thunder also shone into the eyes of all the true immortals in the audience. ?? "The Thunder Punishment is one, and the punishment is done on behalf of the sky. Unfortunately, the human race in the Immortal Realm is not the strongest. It is very difficult to major in this discipline and want to reach the peak." Xu Fan looked at the Thunder Punishment Tianzong man and said in his heart. ?? The flashing thunder light on the space arena went out, and the sound of thunder fell, leaving only the true immortal Shou Lei lying on the ground in the arena. ?? The space arena slowly fell, and finally it was hidden under the dojo. ?? This means that this ring has been conquered, and the man from the Thunder Punishment Heaven Sect has disappeared without a trace. ?? "There are still 9 arenas, all Daoists need to work hard!" The voice sounded again in the sky. ?? A figure as fast as lightning landed on one of the arenas. ?? Let Li Xingci, who wanted to reach out and stop him under the ring, put his hand down. ?? "Accidents will always happen, as long as they don''t affect the outcome." Xu Fan said. ?? Li Xingci nodded. ?? At this time, on the ring, Xu Gang looked at the real immortal guarding with fighting intent. ?? "I''ve been staring at you under the stage for a long time, and I''m finally willing to come up~" Shou Lei Zhenxian looked at Xu Gang and said. ?? The five Five Elements Immortal Orbs revolved behind him, and the Five Elements Avenue turned into various divine beasts in the Five Elements behind him. ?? "Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Gang." Xu Gang said. ?? "Waifengtang, Luo Tianxing." ?? The two of them moved in an instant. ?? The virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Gang, and set up a defense first. ?? At this time, the Fire Spirit Immortal Orb behind the Shou Lei True Immortal turned into a fire unicorn and stepped on it from the sky. ?? The violent aura instantly turned the entire arena into a field of fire. ?? Afterwards, Xu Gang, who had the earth element and gold element fairy beads transformed into a huge sky-devouring beast, rushed forward. "Isn''t this the routine that Senior Brother liked to use in the past?" Wang Xiangchi, who was watching the battle from the audience, couldn''t help saying. ?? "Now that your senior brothers are mature, you rarely play with such bells and whistles." Xu Fan said, in a way of praising Xu Gang. ?? At this moment, a thousand-hand virtual image was formed with a hand-shaped seal, and a giant like a mountain turned into a giant appeared in front of him in an instant. ?? The position of the giant''s heart flashed a twisted light of black and white. ?? He grabbed the swallowing giant beast condensed by Shou Lei Zhenxian. ?? He threw it towards the Shou Lei True Immortal like a little chicken. ?? Then the giant roared up to the sky, and a twisted black and white light appeared in his mouth. ?? "It''s bells and whistles~" Xu Fan''s face was a little unsightly. ?? Just when the light in the giant''s mouth condensed to the extreme, the giant was suddenly stopped, and then pulled into an unknown space by a pair of big hands. ?? "You succeeded in conquering the arena, this little friend, you have won." An ethereal voice sounded like the voice of the avenue. ?? Then the ring sank under the dojo. ?? A jade box appeared in Xu Gang''s hands, and a voice told him that it was a reward for conquering the ring. ?? Xu Gang returned to Xu Fan with a bewildered look on his face. ?? "What''s the matter, master." Xu Gang asked in confusion. ?? "It''s not because you just played a new trick on a whim and made that yin and yang model unstable. Just when it was about to explode, it was stopped by Senior Jinxian." ?? "Sparing is not a life-and-death fight. Once you let that **** use it, the true immortal Shou Lei probably won''t even be able to find the scum." ?? "And the little tricks you played, it''s really not good, so don''t use it in the future." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and said with a serious expression. ?? "I know I was wrong, master." Xu Gang bowed his head and said ashamedly. ?? It was obviously something that a super-large dose of Dongfeng Magic Power could solve, but he just played uncontrollable tricks. ?? Xu Gang gently opened the jade box, which contained 100,000 immortal jade and a treasure jade card of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. It is said that one can go to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce to choose a fairy treasure, and it is said that each treasure is no less than a middle-grade fairy. device. ?? "It''s okay." Xu Fan looked at the reward Xu Gang got and nodded. ?? Afterwards, many powerful true immortals emerged to challenge the arena. ?? The winners and losers were mixed. In the end, there were still 5 arenas remaining in the space dojo, and no one went up to challenge. ?? Xu Fan and his party looked bored and went to the meeting inside the palace. ?? "The Tianding Chamber of Commerce has really achieved the ultimate in business." Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the commercial streets in the palace space. ?? "Let''s go shopping, and we''ll gather when the fairy relic world opens." Xu Fan ordered. ?? "Follow the orders of the master (shizu)." ?? Han Feiyu looked at this bustling commercial street with a smile on the corner of his mouth. ?? A few days later, there were rumors that Yishenhao appeared in the commercial street inside the Yunxian Palace, invested hundreds of millions of immortal jade, and almost bought half of the commercial street. ?? Even the Daluo Saint who guarded the palace was alarmed, but Shenhao, disguised and deformed, was extremely mysterious. ?? Without Shenhao''s approval, Tianding Chamber of Commerce could not reveal his name. ?? The reason why Han Feiyu is so relieved to shop inside the Tianding Chamber of Commerce is that he is confident in the deformed fairy artifact given by his master, and the second is the reputation of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce for hundreds of millions of years. ?? "Master, this is a gift from your disciple and grandson to honor you." Han Feiyu said with a solemn expression while holding a space jade box. ?? Chapter 952： Ruins open Han Feiyu gently opened the space jade box, and a bright red feather was sealed in it. ?? "Wanrong Shenhuo~" Xu Fan said after watching it for a long time. ?? Wanrong Shenhuo is the most top-level existence among Shenhuo. Compared with the Phoenix Shenhuo he is currently using, the Kirin Shenhuo is several grades higher. ?? If Wanrong Shenhuo is refining magic weapons, it can at least shorten the time by half compared to ordinary Shenhuo. ?? "Take it back, it''s too precious, the master can''t take it." Xu Fan took his eyes away from the feathers of Wanrong Shenhuo with difficulty. ?? He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, that the sugar-coated cannonballs picked by his good disciple and grandson were getting bigger and bigger, to the point where he couldn''t bear it. ?? "Master, the immortal sword of the disciples'' sword formation has been used for a long time, and it is time to replace it." ?? "Can Tu Sun exchange this Wanrong Shenhuo for a set of sword array fairy weapons?" ?? Han Feiyu had expected this, and had already prepared a second set of rhetoric. ?? "A system of immortal swords, this is easy to say." Xu Fan nodded and said, even if Han Feiyu didn''t hold Wanrong Shenhuo, he would refine it for him. ?? "Then ask the master to take this divine fire, and the right is the deal between the disciple and the master." Han Feiyu handed the space jade box forward. ?? Seeing Han Feiyu''s serious expression, Xu Fan smiled and accepted the space jade box. ?? "You little slicker, the master of human love remembered it." Xu Fan nodded and said, he has seen this top-level divine fire in several shops, and none of them are less than ten million immortal jade. ?? Recently, the quality of refining immortal energy is getting higher and higher, and it is time to find a higher-level divine fire. ?? How much immortal jade is worth for a set of sword array immortal swords? ?? "Hehe~" Han Feiyu touched his head and smiled. ?? It''s not surprising that there are many people, he still understands this principle. ?? In the end, he took out the gifts he had prepared for his uncle and started to deliver them one by one. ?? Since that battle, he has gained a new understanding of Krypton Gold. ?? Sometimes if you want to become stronger, it''s not just Krypton himself, Krypton brothers and elders also have the same effect. ?? But the premise is that they are masters and elders like myself. ?? After realizing this, Han Feiyu suddenly opened his mind, feeling that this matter has great potential. ?? Five days later, 20,000 miles outside Tianlan City, the entrance to the world of fairy relics is about to open, and millions of monks surround it. ?? "There are so many people who are true immortals!" Xu Gang exclaimed in amazement. ?? "There are several immortals nearby, and the true immortals with a little strength are probably here, although most of them are watching the fun." Xu Fan looked at the entrance gate of the ruins in the sky and said. ?? At this time, this area, both the earth and the sky, was occupied by various spirit boats. ?? Looking up at the sky, there are several large Houtian Lingbao standing above the sky. ?? They are all major forces from the Human Race Immortal Realm. ?? "It''s more than I thought. It seems that this world of fairy relics is not as simple as I imagined." Xu Fan said. ?? "No matter how many people there are, after entering, they will not be swept away by the master." Han Feiyu said excitedly looking at the various spirit boats in the sky. ?? He always has a special feeling about this wild fairyland, even if the things in this fairyland are not very attractive to him, he just wants to go in and explore. ?? "Be careful~" Xu Fan glanced at Han Feiyu speechlessly. ?? He was sure that there were at least ten golden immortals in this world. ?? Jian Wuji looked at the entrance to the world of fairy relics high in the sky, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. ?? Suddenly, he felt that there was something in this fairy relic world that had a deep cause and effect with him. At this moment, nine huge stars suddenly appeared in the sky. ?? A white-haired old man walked out under the stars. ?? "It seems that there are many daoists who are concerned about this fairy relic world, but they still have to follow the rules. One ticket is 100,000 fairy jade, and no other human race can be entrained in the space." ?? "In order to ensure the safety of the fellow daoists who have obtained the treasure, I specially invited the Supreme Elder of our Nine Stars True Dharma Sect to ensure your safety." ?? "Now you all need to send 100,000 immortal jade or an integer number of immortal jade to the stars in the sky, you can get a star token, and you can use this card to enter the ruins." The white-haired old man finished speaking, his body shape It turned into a little starlight and disappeared. ?? At this time, there were 4 stars in the sky that turned into giants to guard around the gate of the immortal ruins, and each star giant exuded the breath of golden immortals. ?? Han Feiyu took out 700,000 immortal jade and sent it to the huge star in the sky. ?? Then a small teleportation circle appeared in front of everyone, and seven star tokens appeared in it. ?? At this moment, the star giant guarding the gate of the fairy relics waved his hand lightly. ?? A bit of starlight streaked like a meteor, directly penetrating a true immortal several miles away. ?? "It is forbidden to **** other people''s star tokens, and those who violate the law will have their cultivation base revoked." The star giant said calmly. ?? "Master, is this star giant evolved from an alien race or a supernatural power." Li Xingchi looked at the star giant and said. ?? I saw that the star giant was a hundred feet tall, and the whole body was covered with heavy armor. Nine stars were dotted on the heavy armor, exuding a deep and heavy breath. ?? "This is a companion puppet that comes with the magic powers. It is very resource-intensive to cultivate, but its power is really great." Xu Fan saw through the origin of this star giant at a glance. ?? "Isn''t this the same as the summoning system in Zongmen?" Wang Xiangchi said. ?? "Almost, this one is more expensive." ?? Xu Fan said and led everyone into the gate of the fairy world. ?? Although there are many true immortals watching on the outside of the gate, not many have actually entered. ?? As soon as Xu Fan and others entered the gate, they came to another world. ?? "This world is no smaller than Feather World." Xu Fan said after exploring. ?? At this time, the true immortals came in one after another from the gate, and UU reading then galloped towards a certain place. ?? "Okay, now you can move freely. If there is a true immortal who can''t be beaten, just call Grape." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. ?? He is a proper nanny here, but he is not a personal nanny. He also has his own little freedom. ?? "Follow the order~" ?? Seeing that such a vast world needs to be explored by oneself, Xu Gang and others could not hold back. ?? Xu Yuexian took the lead and disappeared in front of everyone as a flash of light. ?? Wang Xiangchi and his apprentices were in groups of three, while Li Xingci was in groups of one. ?? "Xu Gang, have you felt the other five-color peak?" Xu Fan asked. This time, he was here mainly for Xu Gang to find another five-color peak. ?? "I feel it, it should be in that direction." Xu Gang pointed into the distance and said. ?? For some reason, as soon as he entered this fairy relic world, his heart would throb inexplicably, as if a fateful battle was waiting for him. ?? "Go~" Xu Fan said. ?? With his current level of space, he is enough to cover the world of fairy relics. ?? "Good master." Xu Gang nodded, took out a Taoist spirit boat and fled into the distance. ?? After seeing everyone left, Xu Fan also randomly chose a direction to explore. ?? Chapter 953： shit rain "Although this ruined world is a bit run down, the scenery is still good." ?? In the ruins world, Xu Fan was roasting a freshly caught fish by the lake. ?? He didn''t come here to hunt for treasure, so he didn''t rush to search around. ?? At this moment, a ray of light flashed across the horizon. ?? "This breath seems familiar~" Xu Fan said, looking at the light that disappeared from the horizon. ?? Eating grilled fish, watching the sky from time to time flash like a shooting star. ?? From time to time, the aftermath of the battle will be heard in the distance. ?? At this moment, there was a thunderous sound from thousands of miles away. ?? Xu Fan just glanced at the place and said, "It should be that kid from Thunder Punishment Tianzong. Seeing that, he still fights back and forth." ?? "A true immortal who can spend 100,000 immortal jade to come in has two brushes." ?? According to Xu Fan''s observation, the true immortal''s strength is at least the level that can conquer the public arena. ?? Just as Xu Fan was watching the excitement from a distance, a dagger suddenly attacked from behind Xu Fan. ?? Xu Fan''s head shot up into the sky, and the blood shot up from the fracture. ?? A column of blood flew 3,000 miles into the sky. ?? The true immortal who sneaked up on Xu Fan looked at Xu Fan''s headless corpse spewing out a steady stream of blood, with a puzzled expression on his face. ?? "The true immortal who cultivated in the sea of ????blood is not like this." The true immortal hidden in the black robe said with some doubts. ?? "If the real immortal realm cultivates the body together to the extreme, it should be the scene where the head is cut off. The power of qi and blood is sufficient, and he can''t stop spraying him for three days and three nights." ?? A voice sounded next to the black-robed true fairy. ?? At the same time, the power of the mountains restrained the black-robed real immortal from moving. ?? "Did you spend 100,000 immortal jade to come to the world of immortal ruins just to rob?" ?? Xu Fan''s calm voice sounded. ?? The headless corpse with the blood gushing out next to it has turned into an underground fountain, and the blood has also turned into clear spring water. ?? At this time, the immortal black-robed immortal who had been frozen was a little shocked, and then turned into a deep look of despair. ?? All the space magic weapons on the black-robed true immortal were found by Xu Fan. ?? "You have a good harvest!" Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the things in the space magic weapon of the black robe true immortal. ?? "Can you let me go." Heipao Zhenxian''s voice was a little hoarse. ?? "Speaking like this makes you look childish." Xu Fan patted the black robe Zhenxian on the shoulder lightly. ?? In an instant, the memory of the black-robed true immortal from childhood to adulthood appeared in front of Xu Fan. ?? "Hearts are cruel, and seven desires are indulged. People like you have lived enough for now." Xu Fan said while observing the memories in the black-robed real fairy light curtain. ?? "I beg your fellow Daoist to give me a good time~" The immortal black-robed real immortal who was immobilized pretended to be calm and said. ?? In his mind, he had already imagined some of the cruelest criminal laws in the fairyland. ?? "Happy to you, I''m so sorry for the things you did in the past." ?? "Follow me back to the sect, and I will invite you to eat fresh seafood." Xu Fan showed a bright smile, as if he was going to entertain a friend he hadn''t seen for many years. ?? "Okay, go get me some game first. You ruined the grilled fish just now." Xu Fan said. ?? The black-robed real fairy flew into the distance uncontrollably, and it didn''t take long before he brought back a small beast like an antelope. ?? Under the terrified eyes of the real immortal in black robe, his body skillfully killed sheep for blood, peeled and marinated. ?? During this time, a bunch of fireworks were also raised with the flame technique. ?? Xu Fan took out various marinades and put them on the ground, letting them bake. ?? At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received other news. ?? "You do it slowly here first, and I''ll come when I go." ?? At this time, thousands of miles away from Xu Fan, Wang Xiangchi and his apprentice were being chased by a team of true immortals. "Hand over the things and save you from dying!" ?? "With the cultivation base of your three quasi-immortals, if those things fall into your hands, it will be a disaster." said the true immortals headed by the three masters and disciples who chased Wang Xiangchi. ?? "First come, first served, you want to catch up with us first." Han Feiyu took out a spell and activated it directly. ?? A large-scale **** rain technique appeared, and a stench filled the sky immediately. ?? Countless raindrops of **** covered the team of true immortals. ?? "Is this shit?" ?? The true immortal who was chasing was a little puzzled. The stench recalled the memory of when he was just cultivating. ?? "Want to disgust us?" ?? That group of ten true immortals blew a gust of wind directly, trying to blow the **** rain technique covering a hundred miles to other places. ?? Han Feiyu, who observed all this, showed a smile on his face. ?? How could it be so easy to break free of the immortal-grade **** rain spell that my uncle fifth master made. ?? As if the Shit Rain Technique, which covered a hundred li radius, was not affected, it continued to cover the team of True Immortals. ?? "All teleportation~" ?? The team of True Immortals disappeared instantly, and they reappeared to avoid the scope of the Shit Rain Technique. ?? It''s just that they are all evenly covered with a layer of indescribable things. ?? Feeling the stench on their bodies, those true immortals instantly became angry. ?? Feeling the great aura emanating from the true immortals chasing them behind. ?? Wang Xiangchi rolled his eyes at Han Feiyu. ?? "You don''t think it''s lively enough~" ?? At this moment, a roar came from behind. ?? "With spirit as the medium, make me sleepy!!" ?? "With blood as the medium, give it to me!!" ?? The magical powers at the bottom of the press box are all used. ?? I saw Wang Xiangchi and the others were trapped by the red and blue magic formation. ?? "Senior brother, you have a big feud with your hand. It looks like we can''t escape death if we hand over things." Jian Wuji said, but the expression on his face was very relaxed. ?? "Sooner or later, this team of true immortals is much stronger than us. We can''t run away no matter what. It seems that we can only ask your master for help." Wang Xiangchi said. ?? If there were only three or four true immortals facing him, Wang Xiangchi felt that he could fight to the death. ?? But he really wasn''t sure about the opposing team of Ten True Immortals. ?? "I originally thought that I would give you a treat after you hand over those things Now I have changed my mind, I want to hang your fairy spirits above the nine heavens, and let the astral wind blow you for ten thousand years! " ?? At this time, the team of true immortals had cleaned up the indescribable things on their bodies. ?? But the stench that emanated from his body was lingering no matter what. ?? The team of true immortals surrounded the magic circle and used the most vicious language to scold Wang Xiangchi, his master and his apprentice. ?? At this moment, a sword light seemed to come from outside the sky, passing through ten true immortals in an instant. ?? "You can smell this stench from thousands of miles away. If I don''t come to save you, these real immortals can really torture you for thousands of years." Xu Fan''s voice sounded, but he was nowhere to be seen. ?? "Thank you, Master (Master)," the three master and apprentice thanked. ?? "Okay, you continue to search for treasures, and call me if you have anything." ?? Then the weather gradually fell into silence. ?? The formation that trapped them disappeared, and the few people resisted it, and the stench in the air cleaned up the space magic weapons on the 10 killed true immortals. ?? "Use this less in the future, it will disgust others and also disgust yourself." Wang Xiangchi felt nauseous, as if the stench could penetrate into his soul. ?? "That''s right~" Jian Wuji also felt a little nauseous. ?? Chapter 954： fighting Popular recommendation: A place where the spirits of the five elements gather. Xu Gang came here following the feeling, and saw a person standing in front of a formation from a distance. "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." A man wearing a purple nine-thunder robe looked at Xu Gang and said. "Thunder Punishment Tianzong, Tan Xiu." Xu Gang was very impressed by this person, especially the supernatural power of Thunder Dao, which aroused his fighting spirit as early as when he was offstage. "Looks like you know me." As Tan Xiu said, the phantoms of the two five-color peaks appeared behind him. "The third five-color peak should be on you. As early as in that space arena, I had a slight feeling." Tan Xiu looked at Xu Gang and said. A miniature five-color peak appeared in Xu Gang''s palm. "The top acquired Lingbao, I haven''t had the opportunity to borrow the power of the Five Colors Peak." Xu Gang''s eyes showed fighting intent. "The same is true for me, but I gather the five-color peaks and condense them into a top-level Houtian Lingbao. Just a little bit of conversion of its power can be transformed into Thunder Road." "So the current situation is that I want your five-color peak, and you also want the two five-color peaks in my hands." "The battle between you and me is inevitable." Tan Xiu said, summoning two five-color peaks, sitting directly on the formation in front of him. The ancient formation lit up with spiritual light, and then slowly merged the two five-color peaks into one. Its power has reached the top immortal artifact, and it is only one step away from turning into an acquired spiritual treasure. "Fight with all one''s strength, whoever wins, whoever takes away the five-color peak in the formation, how about that." Tan Xiu said while looking at Xu Gang. Xu Fan also threw the miniature five-color peaks into the formation, and the three five-color peaks completely merged into an acquired spiritual treasure. Tan Xiu looked at the five-color peak that had turned into an acquired treasure, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes. The opportunity to be promoted to Jinxian by himself may be on the Five Colors Peak of Lingbao. Xu Gang behaved very badly. In contrast, he cared more about the battle between him and Tan Xiu. As for the acquired Lingbao, that is an incidental matter. There is a great master refining tool or a future master craftsman, he is not very keen on acquired Lingbao. At this time, in the sky a hundred miles away from the two, there was an auspicious cloud floating. Xu Fan sat on the auspicious clouds, eating barbecued meat and drinking wine, ready to enjoy the battle between Xu Gang and Tan Xiu. "Only in terms of combat power, the boss is a little weaker, but that''s just a little bit. As long as you are a little smarter, defeating that Tan Xiu will not be a problem." Xu Fan said after taking a sip of wine. "This Tan Xiu is also a rare arrogant figure, and he has to pull a hand at a critical moment. If he is really going to be killed by the boss, the cause and effect must be not small." Xu Fan picked up a piece of grilled meat that was sizzling with oil. I put it in my mouth and tasted it, and nodded. I have been good at craftsmanship recently. Suddenly there was a thunderous sound in the sky, and nine thunder dragons floated in the sky, all glaring at the virtual image of a thousand hands that Xu Gang had transformed. At this time, the power of the virtual image of the thousand hands is fully activated, and the whole body exudes a fierce momentum, as if the great power came into the world. There are five five-color fairy beads manifested by the Five Elements Avenue behind the virtual image of a thousand hands, revolving around a black and white light. "Yes, as expected of the person who made me wait so long." Looking at the virtual image of a thousand hands, Tan Xiu laughed loudly, this time he was finally able to fight with all his strength and fight happily. The three Thunder Dragons merged into Tan Xiu himself. Then a thunder giant with a height of 1000 meters appeared, holding a thunder gun, like the **** of thunder. This thunder giant appeared in the sky with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, which was shrouded in thunderclouds. War is imminent. At this time, Xu Fan also moved above Leiyun and looked at Tan Xiu with interest. Six Thunder Dragons hovered around the Thunder Giant, fully supporting the Thunder Spear in his hand. Just when Tan Xiu put his power on his feet, the virtual image of Qianshou had already cast hundreds of defensive magical powers on him. A thunder gun capable of penetrating the sky and earth was instantly thrown by the thunder giant and shot directly at the virtual image of a thousand hands. As if crossing the space, the thunder gun instantly penetrated the 50 layers of defensive supernatural powers of the virtual image of a thousand hands, and then exhausted its strength and dissipated between heaven and earth. At this time, the virtual image of the Thousand Hands had finished casting the spell, and ten Dongfeng Shentong missiles appeared behind him. "I always thought that in the Immortal Realm, my Thunder Punishment Heaven Sect''s immortal power was the most powerful. When I saw it today, I was a little bit sitting on the well and watching the sky." Tan Xiu looked at the 10 supernatural power missiles behind the virtual statue of Qianshou with some fear. Xu Gang didn''t reply, and all the 10 magic missiles behind him were blasted out. Then thousands of hands moved together, and a larger magical missile was slowly condensing. Xu Fan, who was far away from the battlefield, looked at it, and finally retreated 10,000 miles to watch the battle from a distance. Sure enough, a series of roars sounded, which could be heard for millions of miles. For the first time, the monks who were scattered in a radius of millions of miles all looked at the place where the roaring sound was emitted. The aftermath of the Dongfeng supernatural power explosion weakened even Xu Gang''s protective supernatural power by several layers. After the explosion, Xu Gang controlled the large Dongfeng missile behind him, and looked vigilantly at the place where the lightning flashed in the distance. I saw a giant egg condensed by lightning in the distance, expanding and shrinking as if breathing, and as if it was born from a broken egg. At this time, the thunder in the sky fell on the giant egg. As the number of beatings increased, the giant egg got bigger and bigger. Xu Gang just controlled the Dongfeng Divine Ability to suspend behind him, and looked at the giant thunder egg calmly. "If you let the master know that I gave you this opportunity, you will be scolded to death after returning to the sect." A smile appeared on Xu Gang''s face. He has been educated by Xu Fan since he was a child. Whether it is learning or fighting, he must not leave behind your enemies. A dead enemy is a good enemy. Acts like Xu Gang''s have already violated the original teaching. This scene was seen by Xu Fan from a distance, and he couldn''t help rubbing his chin and said, "You must strengthen your education after you go back. Being a hero is not a good sign." Behind Xu Fan stood the black-robed real immortal, looking at everything in the distance with some shock on his face. The man in the distance with the aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth is the apprentice of the one in front of him! At this moment, a giant thunder with a diameter of several meters choked above the giant egg. A dragon roar rose into the sky, resounding throughout the world of ruins. A thundering real dragon with a length of several thousand meters is standing above the sky, looking at Xu Gang''s virtual image of thousands of hands with majesty like the gods in the sky. "Your eyes are very unfriendly, I have given you time to zoom in~" Xu Gang''s voice sounded. "That''s my natal supernatural power. The giant thunder egg is extremely sturdy, and your supernatural power can''t break his defense ten times." A voice with the sound of dragon roar sounded. "You are the strongest opponent I have met since I became immortal. At first I wanted to keep it, but now it seems that I am careless." Chapter 955： The highlight moment of the real fairy in black robe Popular recommendation: It was a super-large Dongfeng magical power that replied to the Thunder Dragon. After the Dongfeng Magical Power, there were several Dongfeng Magical Powers of standard size that were also displayed by Xu Gang. "If you can fight, let''s continue~" Xu Gangping''s voice made the thunder dragon look a little weird. Don''t you talk about the scene? I said you didn''t say it doesn''t make me embarrassed! But at this time, he couldn''t allow the Thunder True Dragon to think about it, because the magical missile that made his heart season shoots over. Several streaks fell in the sky, and the thunder turned into a giant net and shrouded the Dongfeng Shentong missile. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon opened its mouth and spit, and a golden thunder light shot towards the virtual image of Qianshou. It directly penetrates the entire thousand-hand virtual image, causing it to dissipate between heaven and earth. But it didn''t take long for another virtual image of a thousand hands to condense. It inspired a bunch of Dongfeng missiles to bomb. Thousands of hands moved in unison, and the Dongfeng missiles condensed behind him one by one. "That turned out to be your avatar!" Thunder True Dragon''s voice was a little angry. What responded to him was just a series of Dongfeng magical powers. One after another Dongfeng magical powers slammed into Thunder True Dragon, making him tired of defense again and again. "I don''t believe that you can use this powerful magical power all the time!" Thunder True Dragon roared again. As a result, he will use a series of Dongfeng Shentong missiles. Xu Fan, who had turned it off in the distance, couldn''t help but nodded, this is the battle scene that a fort should have. At this time, the radius of tens of thousands of miles between the two of them has been shaken into ruins. At this time, thousands of true immortals were already watching the battle from a distance. First, they were amazed at the ferocity of the battle between the two, and second, they sensed the aura of the Heavenly Spirit Treasure in the back of the Five Colors Peak above the formation, and thought of a praying mantis to catch the cicada. Time passed minute by minute, and the roaring sound that resounded between the heavens and the earth has not been interrupted. Xu Gang seems to be like a perpetual motion machine, and he has been using Dongfeng supernatural powers all the time. At this time, the virtual image of a thousand hands has at least 6 immortal weapon bonuses, providing it with a steady stream of immortal energy. The Thunder True Dragon, who has been defending, is getting more and more angry. The thunderous aura on his body is also getting weaker and weaker. "Thousands of Thunder Territory Kills!" With the roar of the Thunder Dragon, the place where the two were fighting seemed to have turned into a golden ocean. Everyone in the external battle only felt that the entire small world of the ruins began to fight. The true immortals watching the battle were all excited. Fight as hard as possible so they can get their hands on the fish. At this time, more and more people were watching Xu Gang and Tan Xiu''s battle, and more and more people were greedy for the acquired five-color peak above the ancient formation. The appearance of the golden thunder ocean interrupted Xu Gang''s spellcasting. In the thunder sea, the golden thunder like a thin snake has been searching for Xu Gang''s true body. The Thunder Dragon also quickly soared in the golden thunder ocean, trying to capture Xu Gang and annihilate it in one fell swoop. At this time, Xu Gang was hiding under the ruined earth, waiting for the final blow from the Thunder Dragon. Just when the Thunder Dragon roamed above Xu Gang''s hidden place. A giant hand with a length of tens of thousands of feet suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed it towards the Thunder Dragon. Five Immortal Qi Lingzhu appeared in the area where the Thunder Dragon was located, and quickly formed a large five-element defensive formation, isolating the golden thunder ocean. "I found your true body!" The Thunder True Dragon ignored the giant hand and charged directly at Xu Gang. "The battle is over~" Xu Fan said after taking his last sip of wine. At this time, the entire land suddenly turned into a piece of magma, and several giant hands stretched out from the magma to grab the Thunder Dragon, and they were about to drag it into the land. The Dongfeng Shentong missile that had been in ambush for a long time in the sky appeared, directly shattering the shield of the Thunder Dragon. Several giant hands stretched out from the magma took the opportunity to grab the Thunder Dragon and dragged them into the magma ocean. Finally, the roaring color came from time to time in the earth, and the golden ocean in the sky disappeared. At this time, the Houtian Lingbao Wuse Peak above the ancient formation appeared in front of thousands of true immortals. I saw the black-robed real immortal behind Xu Fan, holding a short sword and teleporting to the outside of the ancient formation. "Whoever dares to touch this treasure, kill!" A huge sword intent emanated from the black-robed true immortal, which made the true immortals who were watching from the outside of the battlefield dare not act rashly for a while. At this moment, the black-robed real immortal suddenly slashed a sword light behind him. Across thousands of miles, he directly killed a true immortal who wanted to sneak into the ancient formation. The pure and pure sword light made the onlookers feel a little tricky, and no one wanted to be the first bird. The black-robed true immortal subtly quelled thousands of true immortals with the power of one person. Xu Fan watched this scene with a smile from a distance. "I haven''t used kendo for a long time, and Meng Ran is a bit unfamiliar when I use it." Xu Fan said in his heart. "Are you sure that you alone can stop all of our true immortals?" "Retire early, otherwise your life will not be guaranteed." A true immortal dressed in a sect said. The black-robed real immortal cut out a sword light without saying a word. This sword light directly crossed the space and annihilated the fairy spirit of the speaker. "Just **** talk too much~" Hei Pao Zhenxian said cursingly. "Thousands of miles are the realm, and those who dare to cross this realm, then try to see if my kendo cultivation is pure enough." The black-robed real immortal said sternly At this time, there is a team of real immortals who came from the same sect. Unaccustomed to the arrogance of the real immortal in black robe, he directly led the team into the ten thousand miles. "What can you do when I come in!" The team of true immortals was vigilant against the sword light that was defending against the true immortals in black robes. A kilometer-long sword light swept across, directly destroying the team of true immortals. "What kind of limelight is a group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp!" Hei Pao Zhenxian said disdainfully. He glanced around, and on his face it was almost written that you are all garbage. "When did Xiu Xianjie come out with this number Tianjiao Sword Immortal, why haven''t I heard of it before." "This is the top disciple of Heaven''s Chosen even in those big power sects." "Let''s watch the excitement first, and when the real immortals of the big teams arrive, there will be a good show." At this time, under the earth, Xu Gang had already conquered the Thunder Dragon. Holding Tan Xiu in his hand, he was escaping to the ground. "Go elsewhere, and the Five Color Peaks in the ancient formation have been discovered." "Now that you have thousands of true immortals staring at you, it''s not easy for you to take away the Five Colors Peak in public." "Just leave, and leave the rest to the master." After Xu Gang heard Xu Fan''s voice transmission, he thought about it, grabbed Tan Xiu in his hand, and fled in the other direction. At this time, more and more true immortals came to watch, and the breath in the air became more and more restless. At this moment, a pair of true immortal squads appeared in the Taoist robes of the Ten Thousand Immortals. "I heard about the record of fellow Daoist, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t protect this acquired treasure." "Give it to me in the hallowed hall, I owe you a favor." The disciple led by the Wansheng Xianmen is the chief of this session of the true immortals, and has always been a gentleman in the immortal world. Chapter 956： You and I can work together to suppress Popular recommendation: "What kind of clothes are you pretending to be, you can have an acquired spirit treasure in your face." "If you want this acquired spiritual treasure, you can come and try it~" Heipao Zhenxian held a dagger and looked at the chief of the hallowed hall. The disdainful words on his face made the head of the Hall of Fame Immortal Sect feel insulted. Just when the chief of the hallowed hall was about to step into the ten thousand li. An astonishing sword intent condensed from the black robe true immortal. The swordsmanship evolved by that sword intent turned into the sword of heaven, which appeared behind the black-robed true immortal. The Sword of Heaven slashed somewhere. "boom!!" A giant shield condensed from the stars appeared in the void, blocking the sword with difficulty. A blood mist spewed from behind the giant shield. "Good way~" A voice condensed with fairy spirit said, and then the figure was hidden between heaven and earth. "It''s kind of interesting, it''s really rare for people in the realm of quasi-immortals to be able to hide from my perception." "Which acquaintance is that?" Xu Fan asked, rubbing his chin. This scene made the chief of the halloween fairy gate, who was about to step into the world of ten thousand miles, stop. He believed that he couldn''t stop this sword, and maybe the team he brought could not withstand this sword. "Come on, the one who can hold an acquired spiritual treasure in face, it''s up to you." The black-robed real immortal looked at the chief of the hallowed hall. "Fellow Daoist''s swordsmanship has entered the realm of transformation, so I might as well." "Let''s go~" The chief of the hallowed hall of Xianmen left with his little friend. Rather than wasting time in such a place, it is better to look for that acquired treasure. At this time, the ancient magic circle still has a quarter of an hour to completely integrate the three five-color peaks. At that time, the mission of the black-robed real immortal will be completed. Xu Fan, who was watching the excitement in the distance, suddenly took out a communication stone given by Mingkong of the Presbytery, which was specially used to contact the Zunxingling. At the same time, somewhere in the ruins world. Protoss leaned weakly against a boulder in the cave. "One sword can hurt me to such a degree." Xing Ling said, suffering from his own injuries. There was not much frustration on Xingling''s face, instead, there was a fighting spirit brewing in the depths of his eyes. "It''s been less than a thousand years since I was promoted to True Immortal, and it''s not a bad thing to receive such a sword before my cultivation base has reached the peak." Xingling closed his eyes and began to recall the sword, but the more he recalled, the more frightened he became. "This sword, even if you cultivate to the pinnacle of true immortals, it will..." Just when Protoss was emotional, a special signal suddenly swept across the area where he was. The Protoss took out the communication stone with a strange expression. This is a special communication stone secretly made by the Presbyterian Church. When he ascended, he left a total of three in the lower realm. He gently crushed the flashing communication stone, and Xu Fan''s voice appeared. "Fellow Star Spirit, it can be found in the ruins of Tianlan City." "Let''s talk about the location, let''s meet and talk~" Xingling replied with a surprised expression, but he didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. "It''s thousands of miles east of the exit gate, but fellow Daoists have to wait for me for half an hour. I have something to do." Xu Fan''s voice was very relaxed. "Okay~" A smile appeared on Xu Fan''s face, who was watching the excitement outside the ancient formation. "I didn''t expect that the one just now was really a star spirit, no wonder he could block my sword." At this time, as the power emanating from the ancient formations became more and more powerful, the true immortals onlookers felt that this acquired treasure was about to be born. The scene became more and more restless, and the true immortals onlookers were approaching the ancient formation little by little, and they were about to break through the sword intent of the thousands of miles set by the black-robed true immortals. The black-robed true immortal looked coldly at the true immortal who was approaching him, and the sword intent condensed around him became more and more astonishing. Small space cracks appeared around the black-robed true immortal, and then slowly condensed into small swords. At this time, the sword cultivator who was watching him became more and more numb, and felt like he was approaching an ancient beast. The sword intent condensed by himself told him not to go any further, as long as he crossed the boundary of ten thousand miles condensed by the sword intent, it would be a dead end. Just when Xu Fan was about to make the black robe real immortal violently kill the Quartet. A huge aura came from hundreds of thousands of miles away. The last astonishing celestial aura spread out, making people take a sip and feel that their spiritual power is about to leapfrog. "A large acquired Lingbao was born!" All the true immortal squads that are based on the sect have all abandoned this side and flew towards the place where the huge aura emanated. Compared with the large-scale acquired Lingbao, the Wuse Peak, which barely reaches the level of the acquired Lingbao, is simply a pre-dinner dessert, which can be used or not. Eighty percent of the thousands of True Immortals left in a time, leaving only a few hundred True Immortals. "Don''t be stunned, there is a large acquired Lingbao born over there, and it''s not worth it to fight with me here." "Do you think that hundreds of true immortals who are pregnant with each other can stop the sword in my hand?" The black-robed true immortal gently waved the short sword in his hand, looked at the remaining true immortals and said with a smile. With the words of the black-robed real immortals, more than half of the real immortals left, leaving only more than 100 golden real immortals who are hesitating. At this moment, the ancient magic circle just finished merging, and the three five-color peaks were completely integrated, and they were promoted to acquired Lingbao, exuding an amazing five-element spiritual pressure. The black-robed real immortal patted Wuse Peak lightly, and instantly took it back into his hands. "Do you still want to grab it now?" At this time, the hundreds of swords formed by space cracks around the black-robed real immortal began to slowly rotate, forming a sword-killing formation in the sky. At this time, even if they were thousands of miles apart, the sword intent seemed to hang in the heart of the true fairy. In the distance, Xu Gang and the injured Tan Xiu were watching the every move of the black-robed real immortal. "Fellow Daoist Xu, after these true immortals are gone, you and I will join forces to suppress that black-robed sword cultivator." "This five-color peak can only fall in your hands." The injured Tan Xiu said through gritted teeth. "Are you sure that the two of us can suppress this black-robed sword immortal?" Xu Gang said, looking at the inexplicably confident Tan Xiu. "The two of us should be able to do it. Your style of play is rogue. As long as you use supernatural powers to kill from a long distance, I will give him a fatal blow at a critical moment, and you can leave Wu Sefeng behind even if you don''t die." Tan Xiu said firmly. "I can''t beat it~" Xu Gang shook his head and said. Not to mention the master, even if it is the true immortal controlled by the master, he will not be able to make 100 more. "I believe I can beat it!" Tan Xiu''s tone was firm. "That''s my master. Even if you and I add the thousands of true immortals just now, we can''t match it." Xu Gang said with a sigh. "Your master again..." "Wait, is he your master?" "Yes, all my magical powers are taught by the master." Xu Gang said. At this moment, a small teleportation formation appeared in front of Xu Gang, and the acquired Lingbao Five Colors Peak was teleported over. Xu Gang took the five-color peak directly into the body, looked at Tan Xiu who was in deep thought, and said, "Let''s go~" At this time, the ancient magic circle disappeared, and the figure of the black-robed real immortal also disappeared. The real immortals who were watching also scattered everywhere, and not long after that, the entire world of ruins was rumored that the first born acquired Lingbao was acquired by the black-robed real immortal. Chapter 957： old friend Popular recommendation: Inside a spirit boat, Xu Fan looked at the real immortal in black robe and asked with a smile, "How can it be exciting~" The black-robed real immortal''s body was controlled, but the ability to speak was restored. "I didn''t expect that before I died, I could be a sword immortal who can force back ten thousand people with one enemy and ten thousand sword qi." "This life is worth it. Now I just want to die quickly. I will thank fellow Daoists for my kindness and great virtue under Jiuquan." Heipao Zhenxian said. The expression in his eyes seems to be recalling the famous scene at that time. "You can''t die, it''s very useful to live well." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, on the top of a mountain, Xu Fan saw the star spirit. "Daoist Xingling, I didn''t expect to meet you in Immortal Realm so soon." Xu Fan greeted warmly. "I didn''t expect that the first time I suffered such a serious injury in the fairyland was actually beaten by the elder." Xingling looked at the black-robed real fairy behind Xu Fan and said, with an expression of sudden realization on his face. "Fellow Daoist Xingling hid so deeply that I didn''t even notice it at the time, otherwise I would definitely have saved some strength," Xu Fan said. Among the mountains, on the top of a flat mountain. Xu Fan set up a small table, three or four dishes of side dishes, two jars of fine wine, and a black-robed real immortal who was waiting beside him. "I was ordered by my master to come here to get an acquired Lingbao. I didn''t expect to meet the Great Elder so by chance." Xingling raised a glass and touched Xu Fan. "What kind of almighty can convince the fellow celestial spirits and worship him as a teacher." Xu Fan asked. In the human race, the star spirit is the person he has ever seen with the most aptitude against the sky. "My master''s cultivation is the pinnacle of true immortals, but my senior brothers are against the sky one by one." "I was rescued by one of my current senior brothers." Star Spirit organized the language and said. "The one who can deter the Golden-winged Dapeng clan is at least a Daluo saint." Xu Fan guessed. "Yes, my third senior brother personally took me to the hinterland of the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan to talk to their patriarch." "In the end, I got some compensation." Prototype recalled, but his expression was a little weird. If he hadn''t worshipped his current master as a teacher, he would never have imagined that a true immortal would dare to point at the Daluo Saint, just because he was dissatisfied with the compensation from Golden Winged Dapeng. Xu Fan cupped his hands and made a congratulatory gesture. "This time I meet the golden-winged Dapeng from the lower realm again, so you shouldn''t have to worry about it when you scolded it." Xu Fan said with a smile, he couldn''t help sighing at the bad weather. "Yes, not only is the scolding cool, but also the fight." Xingling nodded and said. At this time, he looked at Xu Fan, and suddenly had an idea. "Elder, do you want to find a backer?" Xing Ling suddenly said. Xu Fan, who was eating, was suddenly stunned. "What does that mean?" "My master has a good insight into the secrets of heaven. Whether it''s me or the brothers before me, all of them have been gifted since childhood. When they went through a low point, they were rescued by the master and taught them carefully, and then the road of cultivation was unusually smooth. ." "My Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, all of them are Daluo saints." "The fourth and fifth brothers are golden immortals. I am the only one who has just broken through the realm of true immortals, and is the weakest in the master''s sect." "If the first elder meets my master, then the five senior brothers before me are all the supporters of the first elder." Xingling remembered the picture of their brothers and sisters loving each other. "Forget it, I''m used to it, heaven and earth are my teachers, and three thousand Taoist methods are my teachers. I don''t need to worship anyone else as my teacher." Xu Fan shook his head and said, but he still raised a glass to thank the kindness of Xingling. "Don''t talk about this, have you found the acquired Lingbao that your master asked you to find?" Xu Fan asked. "I found it, I was about to leave, and then I saw the five-color peak, I wanted to hold a sheep, but I was injured by the elder." "If you have time in the future, you must talk to the Great Elder. I still don''t understand the sword that cut me." Xingling said with a hint of amazement. "Have you been busy recently, fellow Star Spirit?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "Master has broken the secret, and found me some acquired spiritual treasures suitable for my use in the Golden Immortal Period. Now I am searching for treasures in the immortal world." A small Qingling sword appeared in Xingling''s hand, exuding the unique aura of Houtian Lingbao. "Your master is really extraordinary. The chance of the acquired Lingbao will be broken if you break it." Xu Fan looked at the Qingling sword in Xingling''s hand and said. "I remember that the Great Elder is also a master of divination and destiny. If you have time, you can discuss it with my master." "My master is a very interesting person. He has a similar personality to the Great Elder. You will definitely become confidants when you meet each other." "I don''t dare to climb high." Xu Fan quickly waved his hand and said. Xun Fan''s master, Xu Fan, is sure to be a coward. Otherwise, 800 lives will not be enough for him to break through the sky. "You''ll know when you and my master meet." The two finally talked about the development of the Presbyterian Church and future generations, and after exchanging contact information, the Protoss left. Xingling had returned to the Immortal Realm, and he was directly pulled back to their master by his three brothers. "Are you injured?" an old man with a childlike white hair and a genial face asked with a frown. "I met an acquaintance in the Ruins World who didn''t recognize each other, and there was a little misunderstanding." Protoss said. "Where''s the third senior brother, why didn''t you see him?" Xingling then asked curiously. "There was something wrong with the outer domain of the Immortal Realm, and he went to deal with it." "As far as I know, those who go to the ruins world are all true immortals. With your current realm, you can be injured by a sword intent. Your fellow Daoist is amazing, wait for me to calculate~" After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes, and a fate, Luo Zhong, appeared behind him and began to deduce. But then the frown deepened, and the vitality of the body also decreased, and finally there was no breath on the body. Xingling is no stranger to this scene, and his master forgets it every time, dead and dead, and then born again, as if there is no heaven and earth between heaven and earth that can stop him. In the end, the white-haired old man gave birth to infinite vitality out of thin air and continued to deduce. But then, the white-haired old man opened his eyes helplessly, but then turned excited. "Your fellow Daoist..." Before the white-haired old man could finish speaking, he spit out a mouthful of blood as if he had been attacked. The vitality of the body is also visibly reduced with the naked eye. "If you have a chance, you must..." Before he could finish speaking, another mouthful of blood spurted out. "Master, don''t worry, let''s talk about it after recuperation." Xingling said quickly. "Okay~" Another mouthful of blood. At this time, Xu Fan''s figure appeared outside a huge ancient gathering spirit formation. This ancient gathering of spirits has sealed off millions of kilometers in a radius. "This large acquired spirit treasure is actually the core of this ancient spirit gathering formation." Xu Fan looked at the dense immortal texts outside the ancient gathering spirit formation and said. Chapter 958： Wansheng Stone Popular recommendation: Outside the Ancient Spirit Gathering Formation, at least hundreds of thousands of True Immortals have gathered, all of them trying to break through the Ancient Formation to find the core of the acquired Spirit Treasure so that they can recognize their master. At this time, Xu Fan began to study the immortal text on this ancient gathering of spirits. As a result, the deeper the research, the more in-depth the mind began to integrate into the ancient formation unknowingly. But it didn''t take long for it to be rejected by the acquired spirit treasures at the core of the ancient spirit gathering formation. "This thing is not related to me, but it is enough to be related to my disciples and grandchildren." Xu Fan said with a smile. His hexagram was not calculated in vain. If he devoured the sky and wiped it clean, none of the good things in this ruined world could escape. At this moment, four entrances suddenly opened around the ancient spirit gathering array. Above the entrances, it was written that those who are destined enter this door. Immediately, all the true immortals poured into the four entrances, in case they were destined to get the Houtian Lingbao, the core of this large-scale ancient gathering spirit formation. Then after returning to the sect, you can turn over directly, and you will not worry about cultivation resources in this life. Xu Fan sensed that Li Xingci and Wang Xiangchi''s master and apprentice had all entered. "Where did Yuexian go, how can this scene be without her?" "Grape, where is Yuexian?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, Xu Yuexian has entered an unknown area, and the specific location cannot be detected at present." "The last place to appear is here." A light curtain map appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the map pointed out where Xu Yuexian last appeared. "Let me know when the location of Yuexian is detected." Xu Fan nodded and said. "As ordered." "Since they''re all here, let''s see how luck goes." Xu Fan decided to go off the field himself to see what treasures he had. A huge light curtain map appeared, and above it was the map of the ruins world centered on the sect. Xu Fan slightly ventilated the water, and wanted to see where the spiritual treasures were through the map? "The power of the moon is full of vitality. If you want to nurture spiritual treasures naturally, you should be in this position." Xu Fan looked at a small valley in the lower right corner of the map. "Then go here, get some extra money, and try to exchange some immortal jade to make a set of automatic immortal artifact for my good brother." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. A teleportation formation appeared, surrounded him and the black-robed true immortal behind him, and teleported directly to the valley that Xu Fan liked. As soon as Xu Fan teleported over, he saw a team of true immortals searching for something in the valley. "It doesn''t seem strange, but it''s just not good at learning~" Xu Fan said and waved his hand, and the black-robed real immortal behind him disappeared and appeared in the valley. In the hands of the black-robed real immortal, there is an array plate made of immortal jade, which was made by Xu Fangang to break the naturally formed feng shui array and make the spirit treasure appear. "This fellow Daoist, we discovered this area first?" The few true immortals looked at the black-robed true immortal with bad expressions. As soon as they came, they set their sights on this place of feng shui treasure, but the feng shui battle was very mysterious, and it was difficult to take out the spiritual treasure intact. But none of this prevents him from seeing this spiritual treasure as something in his pocket. "A group of little guys who are not good at learning skills came here to hunt for feng shui treasures." The black-robed real immortal said, walking to the center of the feng shui array, which directly inspired the immortal jade compass. Suddenly the whole valley was shaken, and several bottomless cracks were split open. An aura emerged from the crack, exuding a very strong vitality. "Wanshengshi!" The few true immortals who knew the goods said in a voiceless voice. Beneath ecstasy is deep greed. At this time, the few true immortals had already surrounded the black-robed true immortals, and their eyes revealed endless murderous intent. "Fourth, you go to get the Wansheng Stone, and we are involved in him." The headed True Immortal said. The five true immortals formed a five-element killing battle formation, and as long as the black-robed true immortal made a slight move, he would immediately stifle it. The black-robed real immortal looked at the five real immortals who surrounded him with a half-smile. "You real immortals who are majoring in the side path dare to surround and kill me, you are really courageous." "Do you think that the three sword immortals who came from a distance can trap me?" The black robe true immortal''s tone was very relaxed, with a homely feeling. "The feng shui is well used, and the combat power is not weak. You few of you just give up and kill me with this stupid battle formation." The tone of the black-robed real immortal is a bit hateful, like the eldest brother in the family reprimanding the younger brother. At this time, three sword lights flashed across the sky, and three sword immortals appeared outside the battle formation. "Is there anyone else, I''ll do it if there''s no one~" The black-robed real immortal slowly drew out a short sword. "Go!" The 5 true immortals in the battle array started together, wanting to suppress the black robe true immortal in a short time, and let the three sword immortals outside the battle array take action. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth seemed to be still, and a breeze blew across the face, and all the eight true immortals were frozen. "This sword will turn into a spring breeze." The black-robed true immortal slowly put away the short sword, and the eight true immortals fell to the ground at the same time. At this moment, a true immortal with dull eyes came out of the gap, holding a green spar with countless facets in his hand. The black-robed true immortal took the Wansheng Stone and said, "You little friends who have been wiped out in half by me have a chance to recover after cultivating for thousands of years." Without waiting for the dull-eyed true immortal to recover, the black-robed true immortal disappeared and returned to Xu FanWanshengshi, it is said that a grain the size of a sesame seed can restore all the vitality of a golden immortal. The soul is immortal and the body is immortal. It is something that a golden immortal can dream of. "Xu Fan said with the Wansheng Stone in his hand. "After going back, cut half to refine ten top-level revitalizing celestial artifact, and the remaining half, after the cultivation level goes up, refine an acquired spiritual treasure." Xu Fan said and put away the Wansheng Stone. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly frowned and looked at the void in front of him. A strong man with a height of ten feet and wearing heavy armor came directly from the broken space with his body. His eyes were extremely excited and crazy, and he was madly feeling the breath of the void. "Wanshengshi is definitely in your hands, hand it over, and I will exchange it with you for a million immortal jade." The strong man who was 10 feet tall gasped. "Did you say it''s this thing~" The Wansheng Stone appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Yes, I searched through countless ancient books, and finally found the news of Wansheng Stone." The strong man said excitedly. "That''s why you begged someone to cover up the secret and forcibly lowered your Jinxian cultivation to the True Immortal stage, just for this stone of eternal life." Wanshengshi was thrown up and down in Xu Fan''s hands, and the strong man''s eyes were firmly attracted. "It seems that you don''t want to give it." The strong man said and began to move his muscles and bones, and the breath emanating from his body seemed to distort the surrounding space. A phantom of a magic ape appeared behind the strong man. Xu Fan waved his hand to keep the black-robed real immortal away from here. It was difficult to meet a more interesting opponent, and of course he had to end the game in person. "Grape, record all the data of this true immortal, and turn it into a game boss after returning." "Follow" Chapter 959： little black boy Popular recommendation: Xu Fan looked at the strong man, thinking in his heart that he could have a happy last battle this time. Such a good target, if you don''t hit it for three days and three nights, I''m sorry for his identity. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about how to train the strong man. A giant hand suddenly stretched out in the sky, grabbed the strong man like a chicken, and forced him out of the world of ruins. "I''m sorry, little friend, it''s because my sect''s inspection is not good, don''t blame~" After the sound of the voice of the avenue appeared, peace between heaven and earth returned. At this time, Xu Fan was a little surprised. He knew that there was a Saint Daluo staring at the ruins world, but he didn''t expect to find out what this strong man was hiding so quickly. A feather fan appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, he fanned the fan, and calmed down the war intent that had just emerged. "Hey, I don''t know how the poor strong man will be dealt with in the end. He was discovered by Saint Daluo just after exuding a little momentum. It''s really pitiful." Black Cannon True Immortal returned from a distance and stood behind Xu Fan. "Come on, go to the next location." In the world of ruins, there is a world like chaos, in which Xu Yuexian is groping forward. "That strange door actually took me to such a strange place, and I don''t know if I can get out." Xu Yuexian carefully explored the surroundings. These years of experience have made him very experienced in dealing with such strange places. She knew that the strange door let her in, she must be looking for something or getting out of trouble. "Hee hee~" Suddenly, a childlike laughter sounded, and then disappeared. "anyone there?" "Or do you have children?" Xu Yuexian said softly. "No one! No children!" The child''s voice appeared again, as if playing a game with Xu Yuexian. "Then can you come out and let me see, my sister is very good at telling stories to children." Xu Yuexian said gently. The child did not respond, Xu Yuexian looked at the chaotic world, took out a reclining chair and sat on it, shaking it while telling her the fairy tale that his master told her when she was a child. After Xu Yuexian started telling fairy tales, she felt that the whole world began to focus on her stories. In this way, the fairy tale has been told for three days and three nights, but the child still did not respond. The corner of Xu Yuexian''s mouth showed a smile, and suddenly stopped when a fairy tale was about the most crucial moment. After a while, she felt that the entire chaotic world began to become violent. "Come on, what happened to Little Red Riding Hood after he got the fairy weapon? Did he kill the wolf demon? Did Little Red Riding Hood''s grandmother pretend to be a powerful person, just to test Little Red Riding Hood." The child''s tone was urgent. Hooked, Xu Yuexian thought. "In the story behind, Little Red Riding Hood got the fairy weapon, but was still taken away by the cunning wolf demon." "The wolf demon turned into its original form, stepped directly on Little Red Riding Hood''s chest, and cruelly bit off Little Red Riding Hood''s limbs." "Then he looked at Little Red Riding Hood fiercely and said: Little Red Riding Hood, your grandmother was eaten by me like this~" Xu Yuexian stopped here. "And then, how did Little Red Riding Hood defeat that wolf demon!" "Then Little Red Riding Hood was eaten, and the story ended." Xu Yuexian said with a smile and clapped her hands. She remembered that the master used this story to make her sad for several days, and she didn''t regain her smile until the final change. "Impossible, Little Red Riding Hood is absolutely impossible to die like this!" A black boy with only white teeth and big watery eyes appeared. The little black boy ran to Xu Yuexian''s side and looked at her angrily. "Kid, brighten it up a bit next time, or you can only see your big white teeth." Looking at this dark boy, Xu Yuexian felt inexplicably cute. "You bad guy, that''s not how the story is told, change it back for me!" The little black boy looked at Xu Yuexian angrily. "Then don''t disappear and stay by my side. By the way, make it a little brighter, and I will continue to tell you stories, okay?" Xu Yuexian said with a smile. The little black boy thought about it and clapped his hands. The chaotic world instantly turned into day, and the little black boy became even darker. Xu Yuexian took out another reclining chair and motioned the little black boy to lie down. "The story behind is that the spirit of Grandma Little Red Riding Hood suddenly appeared, and after driving away the wolf demon, she gave Little Red Riding Hood an elixir." "After eating it, Little Red Riding Hood directly survived the calamity and became a true immortal. Finally, he sought revenge from the big bad wolf. After that, he worked hard to resurrect his grandmother. Since then, Little Red Riding Hood and his grandmother lived happily together. " The nonsense ending made the little black boy very satisfied. "Now that you''ve appeared, I''ll show you something more interesting." Xu Yuexian waved his hand lightly, and a light curtain appeared, on which began to play cartoons that children love to see. In the ancient gathering of spirits, a group of true immortals turned into mortals and played games with the spirits at the core of the ancient gathering of spirits. In this game in which hundreds of thousands of true immortals were transformed into mortals, Wang Xiangchi, his apprentice, and Li Xingci were just slaughtering. How can such a naive game be compared with those high-risk games of Zongmen, it is simply a dimensionality reduction blow. After turning into a mortal, he actually played the game of throwing stones and hiding the cat, which is not too simple, okay? In a quiet ancient town hundreds of thousands of true immortals who turned into mortals are hidden in it. As long as it is found by the core artifact, it will be eliminated. The other real immortals tried their best to hide in the room, but only Wang Xiangchi and Li Xingci hid in the city wall of the town. They made clothes with the same color and pattern as the city wall in a short time, and they quietly lay on the nearly straight city wall. Several people also looked at each other and conveyed information by blinking their eyes. "As expected of my junior brother, even the way of hiding is the same as me." Wang Xiangchi blinked in the direction of Li Xingci to convey the message. "This is what I learned from my second senior sister. Although I haven''t practiced at home, it should be enough to play a game of hide and seek." Li Xingci replied with a wink. "I have to say that the master had foresight back then. He told us at that time that under special circumstances, there would always be times when he would become a mortal, and he was forced by the master to learn so many magical powers that did not require spiritual power." Wang Xiangchi blinked. . "When I fell into a secret realm and turned into a mortal, I was able to kill Nascent Soul with the help of a mortal body and a puppet with the help of the mortal stage tribulation gift package given by my master. Now that I think about it, my master is so unpredictable that I can''t express it in words. ." Li Xingci blinked with high frequency to convey information. "Master, can you ask the master to change positions, he blocked us, I can''t see what you are talking about with your eyes." Han Feiyu blinked unskillfully. After seeing the message from Han Feiyu, Li Xingci started blinking to signal Wang Xiangchi to change places, so that all four of them could see each other. "That''s it, stop talking, my eyes are a little sore, I''ll rest for a while." Wang Xiangchi closed his eyes after delivering the message. "My eyes are a little sore too~" Chapter 960： The humbled Jian Wuji Popular recommendation: Three days later, the game of hide and seek is finally over. After that, the acquired treasure spirit stopped after finding nearly half of the true immortals hidden in the ancient town. "The game of hide and seek is over, and the next game we are going to play is throwing stones." The remaining more than 100,000 true immortals gathered at the dojo in the center of the town. Each received 10 stones. "As long as you are stopped by stones, you will be eliminated." "If you eliminate one person, you will get one point. When you eliminate one person with more points, you will get half of this person''s points." "The 1000 with the highest points in the end will enter the next game." The little girl incarnated as a tool spirit said with a smile, and then her body exploded like smoke and disappeared. Li Xingci and Wang Xiangchi''s master and apprentice looked at each other. They were all familiar with this kind of game. As for throwing stones, they happened to have learned it before. The stone thrown with the power of a mortal hit hard, hard and far. "Come on, let''s continue to hide~" Li Xingci said. When Zongmen plays the battle royale game, he likes to be the sixth best. "Listen to your uncle, he is good at this." Wang Xiangchi pouted. On the top of a mountain with excellent scenery in the ruins world, Xu Fan is holding the Wansheng Stone in his hand. "If the two large acquired spiritual treasures in the Ruins World are taken away by my disciples and grandchildren, will the saints of the Nine Stars True Dharma Sect be jealous?" Xu Fan suddenly pondered. If there is no accident, the Houtian Lingbao, the core of the ancient gathering spirit formation, will definitely fall on Li Xingchi or Wang Xiangchi''s master and apprentice. "Yuexian is probably coming out soon. I don''t know what she got." Xu Fan sat on the top of the mountain, admiring the distant scenery. A slight fluctuation of the battle came, and Xu Fan felt the breath of a good disciple, but he didn''t care, the disciple was too old, and he couldn''t watch everything. At this moment, Xu Yuexian appeared behind Xu Fan, and gently placed a jar of wine and a few dishes on the small table next to her. "With such a beautiful scenery, don''t you think I should drink tea?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I think the master will be happier drinking at this time." Xu Yuexian''s voice sounded from behind Zhang Yue. "Master, I got an acquired spiritual treasure called Kongjiemen. After we have it, it will be easier for us to go to other places or other immortal worlds." Xu Yuexian opened her palm slightly, and a small ancient stone gate appeared, from which you could feel the atmosphere of space from ancient times. "Yes, it will be more convenient for you to go to Immortal Realm in the future." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Master, I put the main body of Kongjiemen in the sect, and I can use a submen." "Okay, it''s more convenient when you come back like this." "Load this empty world gate on Yinling Island, it is estimated that it can cover dozens of surrounding fairyland, enough for you to play for a while." At this time, Xu Fan finally has a kind of apprentices who have grown up, and he can lie in peace behind the sect and enjoy the happiness. At this time, another battle aftermath came from a distance. "Master, my brother is over there. I''ll take a look so that I won''t disturb your drinking." Xu Yuexian said, feeling Xu Gang''s breath. Xu Fan waved his hand to be casual. "This trip is a lot of money. There are not many good things in the entire ruins world. Except for an acquired spiritual treasure that was dug up by the star spirit, the rest of the things are estimated to fall into the hands of the disciples." Time flies so fast, and before you know it, half a year has passed. At this time, true immortals got good things from them and left, but most of them were waiting by the ancient spirit gathering formation. Although they may not be able to find the core of the ancient spirit gathering array, but there are not only the core in the ancient spirit gathering array, but also other accessories are also very precious, and they are eyeing this. In the ancient gathering of spirits, a crazy-looking true immortal looked at Li Xingci and Wang Xiangchi''s master and apprentice, who surrounded him, in disbelief. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!!" "It took a lot of hard work, and with the body of a mortal, I finally got to this point~" "The more than 20 senior brothers who came with me have been eliminated one after another. I am only one step away from getting the recognition of the core of Tianlingbao after the ancient gathering of spirits!!" "How did you guys come out~ It''s not fair, I paid so much to get to this point, why can you come so easily!" The crazy-looking True Immortal roared. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s duel~" Li Xingci and Wang Xiangchi''s master and apprentice showed the crickets in their hands. Directly force the crazy-looking True Immortal to take turns to fight until they are eliminated. At this moment, a little girl suddenly fell from the sky, watching the four of them applaud. "Wonderful! It''s so wonderful. I didn''t expect a cricket to be played with so many tricks by you." "How did you guys think of finding cricket larvae to cultivate since childhood, and it''s obviously already very strong, and the four of you still use shameless wheel battles to eliminate each other without damage." The little girl looked at the four of them and said novelly. "Don''t ask so many questions, what is the next level, or you can directly choose one of the four of us to recognize the master." Wang Xiangchi said. "The next level originally wanted you to play the game of tiger, stick and chicken, but seeing the four of you so united, I have a new idea." An aura containing the origin of the acquired spiritual treasure appeared in the little girl''s hands At the same time, a circle surrounded the four of them. "Now you are still mortals. As long as one of them kills the other three and eliminates them, he is my master." The little girl laughed as she talked, her expression gradually distorted, and the innocence in her eyes gradually turned into hatred. "Don''t be afraid of betrayal. As long as you have me after you go out, you will definitely be accepted as a disciple by the top Immortal Sect Saint Sect, or become an elder, and become their indispensable person." "At that time, even if they hate you, it''s just incompetent and furious." The little girl said with a dark expression. Li Xing resigned, and Wang Xiangchi, master and apprentice, looked at each other. "It is estimated that it has been held in the ruins world for too long. This spirit is a little distorted by loneliness. After returning to the sect, I have to find a way to make the grapes tune." Li Xingci looked at the little girl and said, knowing that this gathering The Linggu Array has been sitting here for more than ten million years. It is simply trapped in one place. As long as there is a little spiritual wisdom, it will definitely be suffocated. "Let''s take it, I''ll withdraw first." Li Xingci conceded defeat and disappeared in front of the three of them. "I don''t feel anything about this acquired Lingbao, so I will withdraw first." Han Feiyu left without waiting for the two of them to reply. "Wuji, it''s time to test you~" After Wang Xiangchi finished speaking, his figure disappeared. "It''s a mess." Jian Wuji spread his hands and said to the little girl. "What I said just now doesn''t count. I''ll take you to a good place. I''ll take you to a good place." Jian Wuji said with a smile, but he was a little upset. Why should he give this thing to him? In the door, it''s like I covet the reward of the master. Chapter 961： This is the plug-in I want. Popular recommendation: At the moment when Jian Wuji was recognized by Houtian Lingbao as the master, the entire ancient spirit gathering formation suddenly disappeared. After tens of millions of years, the liquid of the fairy spirits condensed in the ancient spirit gathering formation is like the backflow of sea water. In an instant, a massive amount of fairy liquid rushed to the surroundings like a tide. But all the true immortals who had been prepared around them all received the space instruments. The liquid of the fairy spirits, like the ocean, was instantly taken away by the true immortals surrounding the ancient spirit gathering formation. "Don''t let out this fairy liquid, I''ll take it back to the sect to give it to the brothers, it''s a waste of you to do so." Jian Wuji said to the little girl who was playing in his own consciousness. "That''s just how much liquid of fairy spirits. There are hundreds of times more liquids of fairy spirits than this in the space of my Lingbao. After you go back, you can use them however you want." The little girl disdainful in Jian Wuji''s consciousness. said. "By the way, after you have me, do you really plan to recognize the original master?" "With me, you can completely worship the sages of the Immortal Sect Holy Land Daluo, and you are still a direct disciple, don''t you have any ideas?" The little girl said with some disbelief. "My master, my master, I also said that my brothers and sisters from the same clan are like a family. Besides, my master is even more powerful than the Daluo saint." Jian Wuji said in a tone of admiration. "I betrayed them and went to worship another Saint Daluo. Isn''t this throwing watermelons for the sake of sesame seeds." Jian Wuji curled his lips. At this time, the liquid of the fairy spirits was all collected, and the true immortals surrounding the ancient spirit gathering array rushed into the interior like crazy, and began to **** the accessories of the ancient spirit gathering array. Jian Wuji was dragged away by Li Xingci and brought to Xu Fan. "Master, this is the acquired Lingbao that I got, please accept it." Jian Wuji has something in his hand that looks like a fairy tale. This is the body of the core of the ancient spirit gathering array. "No hurry, go back to the sect and talk about it." Xu Fan smiled and helped Jian Wuji up. "I don''t know if we can leave smoothly." Xu Fan said, looking at the exit gate in the distance. "It shouldn''t be a problem, the Nine-Star Zhengfa Sect is a big force that dominates the Xingbei Immortal Territory, and it will definitely not embarrass us for a few acquired spiritual treasures." Wang Xiangchi said. "That''s not what I said, I''ll find out when you go out." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and Jian Wuji with a mysterious smile. "Let''s go, what should come will always come." A teleportation array wrapped everyone around and teleported directly to the exit gate. At this time, the ancient spirit gathering array was already in chaos, and there were battles everywhere for the fairy accessories of the spirit gathering ancient array. Each sect formed a team, forming a battle formation exuding amazing combat power. "Master, why don''t we take the fairy accessories together." Jian Wuji asked Xu Fan. "There is a sentence in our sect''s quotations: treasures are not rejected, but meat is reserved for soup." "Focus on cause and effect, this will reduce a lot of troubles." Xu Fan responded with a smile. At this stage, the two most difficult problems of the sect have been solved, which makes Xu Fan''s mood infinitely more comfortable. Xu Fan led the crowd into the gate, and there was nothing that Xu Fan expected outside the gate of Immortal Realm. I saw Star Spirit with a white-haired old man waiting for him outside the gate. And when he came in, the large acquired spiritual treasures in the sky had disappeared. "Elder, please forgive me, I told Shizun about you, Shizun insisted on bringing me to see you." Xingling said apologetically. The white-haired old man looked at Xu Fan, and Xu Fan also looked at the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man walked over to Xu Fan excitedly. "Fellow Daoist, how about we become brothers of the opposite sex." Knowing the first sentence of the white-haired old man, he was stunned by Xingling and the third senior brother who secretly guarded Xingling. "I don''t dare to call my seniors brothers and sisters." Xu Fan said quickly. You must know that this person in front of him is his ultimate ideal type, and he has taught the disciples of Saint Daluo with the cultivation of a true immortal. In his view, all of this has been fulfilled. "Also, I said it too suddenly, then you and my brother cultivate feelings first." "Brother, go back first, and I will visit your sect after a while." The white-haired old man suddenly thought of something and said. "Although we haven''t married yet, you must be my brother." "The third, the third, the fifth, the sixth, I came out to meet your uncle." The white-haired old man greeted. I saw a Daluo saint, two golden immortals and a star spirit appearing side by side in front of Xu Fan. I saw the mysterious rune between the eyebrows of the Daluo Saint, who was called the third child. He stood there alone, as if he was integrated with the heaven and the earth. Just the aura and the flat eyes made Xu Fan''s scalp go numb. There are also the two golden immortals, although there is curiosity in their eyes, but because of the master''s words, there is a little respect in their eyes. "Meet Uncle Shi~" I saw the four of them bowing gently, even if Xu Fan avoided, he felt that the monstrous cause and effect fell on him. The expressions of Saint Daluo and the two golden immortals are very serious, and there is no trace of Xu Fan who is just judging immortals and despising them. The white-haired old man touched his pale hair and looked at this scene with some relief. "Brother My apprentice and I will go back first and officially visit your sect after a while." After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he looked at the sky again. "This is my brother, whoever wants to touch him in the future, I will never stop with anyone!" The tone was extremely arrogant and arrogant. After speaking, the white-haired old man took his disciples and left. At this time, the disciples and grandchildren behind Xu Fan looked at Xu Fan in shock. "I actually saw Daluo Saint and Jinxian today." "It''s still the master who is so powerful that they can be called uncle master." "I said that the master must have concealed his realm, at least he is more powerful than the Daluo saint." Enjoying the respectful eyes of his disciples and grandchildren, Xu Fan felt a little uncomfortable, and he secretly cursed Xingling, the sixth child. "Go back to the sect first~" In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan sat in his small courtyard and looked at the Immortal Spirit Liquid Lake in the distance, lost in thought. "I should have figured it out a long time ago, sigh, I have suffered a lot from this uncle," Xu Fan said, looking at the fairy spirits and beasts evolving in the fairy spirit lake. Xu Fan could not know what the old man was thinking. As soon as he saw the white-haired old man, Xu Fan felt an air of desolation and vitality coexisting. It was as if the white-haired old man had lived for tens of billions of years. However, Xu Fan, who is proficient in divination, can guess at a glance that this is the result of overdrafting his lifespan. Everything else made sense. The white-haired old man must have used the overdraft lifespan to divination to the power of his childhood, and then he was accepted as an apprentice, using the feature of infinite overdraft lifespan to make money for his apprentice. Thinking of this, Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing. "This is my ideal plug-in, how can you run on someone else~" There was some sadness in Xu Fan''s words. Chapter 962： empty gate Popular recommendation: In the Hidden Spirit Island, the original Spiritual Fluid Waterfall has directly become the Immortal Spirit''s Fluid Waterfall. Xu Fan wanted to reward him with Jian Wuji, the core of the Spirit Gathering Array, but he didn''t want to take it out. It is only said that he is the disciple and grandson of the master and a member of the Yinling Sect. This is his obligation. In the end, I only got a compliment from Xu Fan as a good disciple and grandson. "Grape, how is the test of the empty world gate?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, the radiation range of the space gate can spread to the surrounding thirty-eight immortals at most. If it is farther away, then media coordinates are required." "If it exceeds the territory of the human race, it needs to consume the origin of the air gate before it can be teleported back." Grape reported. "It''s okay. When the disciples go out in the future, they can save a transfer fee." Whether it is the Houtian Lingbao, the core of the ancient gathering spirit formation, or the space gate, they have brought great changes to the hidden spirit gate. In the past, it was necessary to catch up with Lao Di''er to be able to absorb the spiritual energy and immortal spiritual energy that all the disciples of the sect could absorb, but now they can be absorbed openly. The benefits of the 83 million newly recruited disciples of the fourth generation can also increase slightly. The academy disciples who are living in the sect can understand it best at this time. Because all of them have just enjoyed a set of services for washing the marrow and refining the body with the energy of the fairy. Xu Fan looked at the huge waterfall of fairy liquid falling from the sky, and suddenly said, "This fairy liquid is too much, so it can''t be wasted like this~" Now, according to Grape''s calculations, the spiritual energy and immortal aura required by the entire sect for a year can be condensed and completed in half a month with the installation of the acquired spiritual treasure. "Then what advice do you have~" "Transform into the source of the five elements, or use it to fill the embryo of the fairy." Grape suggested. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought that there is a special small space in the source world, which is full of immortal artifact embryos condensed from immortal ore. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they can be transformed into immortal artifacts. Fan can use. "Grape, how many fairy embryo embryos are there now? Is it enough for every disciple to get one?" Xu Fan asked. "There are 200,000 quasi-immortal artifact embryos. If there are hundreds of millions of Dao artifact embryos in that space, all of them are made from the remaining Dao artifact spirit minerals of the sect. It only takes time to accelerate by tens of thousands of years. Just inject enough fairy energy." "Now that the spirit of the fairy is enough, you can arrange the equipment." Xu Fan said. "Actually, the master doesn''t need to worry about this. As long as they provide enough spiritual minerals and medicines, those disciples can be self-sufficient. They only need to provide the most basic magic weapons." Grape said, and made a table of the development of the major colleges for Xu Fan. Look. Xu Fan looked at the form and nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Xu Yuexian''s figure appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. He waved his hand and released a mass of spiritual liquid, in which a big green-tailed fish with a diameter of more than ten feet was wandering. "The fragrant fish in Tianhai Xianyu is not bad. It seems that the newly acquired Kongjiemen is very skilled." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, how about making a plate of grilled fish for you." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Whatever the master wants to eat in the future, as long as there is me in the territory of the human race, I will definitely be able to get it for the master." "I''ve accepted your filial piety, but give this fish to the two disciples of the gourmet cuisine. Professional people do professional things, half spicy, and garlic on the other." Xu Fan said carefully. "Okay~" Xu Yuexian said with a pity, the master has not eaten for a long time, she has cooked dishes. The two puppets landed in the small courtyard, controlled the ball of spiritual liquid and flew towards the canteen of the main peak. "How is the loss of the fairy jade after being teleported so far?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s okay. I visited four or five human immortal realms, and I consumed about the energy of ten immortal jade." Xu Yuexian commented. "You are consuming the liquid of the fairy spirit, and after rounding up, there is no cost." "Wait until Pang Fu returns, give him part of the authority of the Kongji Gate." Xu Fan said after thinking about it. "Master, if the sect lacks immortal jade, let''s sell the liquid of immortal spirit directly, that immortal jade will come soon." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. The little black child of her space gate is deadly rivals with the artifact spirit of Houtian Lingbao, the core of the ancient gathering spirit formation. All day long, she wants to ask Xu Yue to erase the core artifact spirit first, and then get a new one. "I''ll talk about this later, although it''s quick to sell the liquid of the fairy spirit, it will inevitably lead to others'' stealing after a long time." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. At this moment, a puppet was holding a plate with a diameter of one zhang and fell into Xu Fan''s small courtyard. After canceling it, a strange fragrance wafted out of the aura guard formation on the plate. "Half spicy, half garlic, let''s eat together!" "No need for the master, I have eaten a lot there, and now I can''t eat it." Xu Yuexian hurriedly waved her hand and said, she came back after eating there. "Master, Xingling brought his master to visit~" Xu Fan''s whole body was shocked by Grape''s words. He was really envious of this white-haired old man who could get infinite life buffs. But the way he wanted to hug his future thigh made him feel that the old man was very shameless. The apprentices are all saints of Daluo to be able to act against this little quasi-immortal with no conscience. "Welcome Hall~" Xu Fan said. At this time, he had left the door, and the white-haired old man waited outside with the star spirit. "Master, why do you value my fellow Taoist so much, even at the expense of becoming brothers with different surnames." "Where can my fellow Daoist go in the future?" Xingling asked curiously. "I can''t tell you this in detail, you just know that I''m doing it for your own good." "Also, he is your uncle, so he needs to be more respectful in the future," the white-haired old man urged. When he thinks of the future scene inferred from the sidelines, his scalp is still tingling. He has worked so hard to cultivate three disciples of the Great Luo Saint, what is it, compared with this one, he is not worthy of shoes. A teleportation formation appeared in front of the two of them. "Excuse me~" Grape''s voice sounded. In the welcoming hall of Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Yuexian handed everyone the tea of ??the Great Dao. "Senior, I am a little proficient in divination and destiny. You asked your apprentice to call me uncle, which is very inauthentic." Xu Fan looked at the white-haired old man and said. "Brother, don''t blame me. When I saw you, I couldn''t help it." "Which of us who are masters doesn''t want to do something good for the apprentices, I did my best to bring these apprentices, and I went through all kinds of hardships to get to this point." The white-haired old man showed a slightly pitiful expression of apology. "But the monstrous cause and effect have already been stained, senior, what do you say~" Xu Fancai did not eat the white-haired old man. You, a person who runs to the full level with the fast speed, has a bad conscience to pit me, a cute newbie who just came out of the novice village. No one can forgive this. Chapter 963： meet and greet Popular recommendation: When the white-haired old man heard Xu Fan''s words, his eyes immediately showed a successful expression. A fairy-level communication magic weapon appeared in the hands of the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man came directly to Xu Fan and shoved the communication magic weapon into Xu Fan''s hands. "My brother has suffered such a big cause and effect. Big brother is truly apologetic in his heart, but the cause and effect have been set, so our relationship is real." "In this communicator, there are six of my incompetent apprentices who contact the secret method. If there is anything, please say hello." "As long as the 6 of them dare to refuse, they will deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors!" "My brother hasn''t seen the eldest and second eldest of my family. They happen to be nearby. I asked them to come over and greet my uncle." The white-haired old man said that he would call the boss and the second. "Don''t! Don''t!! Senior, let''s expose this!" Xu Fan said quickly. "senior?" "It seems that our relationship is not close enough~" "My two scoundrels have to come and meet their uncle." The white-haired old man said sincerely. "Brother, can I accept it~" Xu Fan said helplessly. This is shameless, and the way of pulling relationships really can''t be rejected. "Brother, I always wanted to have a little brother, and today I finally got my wish." "The boss and the second, hurry up and meet your uncle," said the white-haired old man. "Master, there are two people outside the sect who want to meet." Grape''s voice sounded. "Let them come in, I can''t stop them~" Xu Fan said with a wave of his hand. Two figures appeared in the welcoming hall. "I heard that the master''s long-cherished wish has been fulfilled for many years. The master has a younger brother, and we have an uncle." "Uncle Shi is above, please accept my nephew." The two are tall, and the other is gentle and elegant, with a strong scholarly spirit. The other exudes a sturdy and hurried aura, and the thick **** aura is like an ancient killing general. Just as Xu Fan wanted to stop him, he was stopped by an inexplicable aura. The two Daluo saints bowed gently to Xu Fan. At this moment, Xu Fan felt that the whole world had surrendered to his feet. Then there is the power of karma, which can no longer be described by the ocean at this time, and the whole sky or the entire starry sky must be used to hold the power of karma. "Uncle Shi, this is my gift to you." The gentle and elegant boss handed over a space jade box. "Uncle Master, I don''t have anything to give. Not long ago, I killed an alien Daluo on the battlefield outside Xinjiang. This is his space fairy. I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha as a gift to Master Uncle." Xu Fan was dumbfounded and accepted the meeting ceremony of the two Daluo saints. "You guys go back first, I''ll talk to your uncle about important matters." The white-haired old man waved his hand and drove the two Daluo saints away. "Brother, let''s see if we can whisper and communicate more feelings~" the white-haired old man said, the smile on his face was about to overflow. Everyone in the welcoming hall retreated wisely. "Brother, it''s really helpless for eldest brother to do this." "Don''t look at how powerful my apprentice is, but there will be a catastrophe in the future, and my apprentices and I will have to finish the game without the help of my brother." "Big brother is not authentic. Big brother admits this. In the future, if you want to say hello to you, even if you want to dominate the unified human race, or even the entire immortal world, big brother will spare no effort to help you." The white-haired old man said sincerely. "There will be a catastrophe in the future, you all have to..." Xu Fan closed his eyes, but opened them reluctantly after a while. "In order to help me and my apprentices get through this calamity, the blood vomited by forcibly overdrafting the lifespan fortune-telling has been filled with water in the giant lake outside the sect of my old brother." "Now I have finally caught the life-saving straw of my brother, please forgive me," said the white-haired old man. Xu Fan looked at the white-haired old man who was forcing him to be his eldest brother, and his eyes were full of doubts. What a big thing, even this person who has an infinite overdraft lifespan cannot avoid it. "The cause and effect has been determined, and the future will be discussed later." "But I''m curious, big brother, where does this infinitely overdrawn lifespan come from." Xu Fan asked tentatively. "The innate treasure, the Temple of Time and Space." A small palace appeared in the hands of the white-haired old man. In the end, he threw it at Xu Fan without caring. "Brother, if you want it, I''ll send it to you~" the white-haired old man said in a big way. Xu Fan took over the small palace, and after observing it for a while, gave it back to the white-haired old man. "Brother''s chance, how can I grab it." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Compared to my brother''s achievements in the future, this is nothing." "I''m here mainly to see my brother and make sure of our relationship. There''s nothing else to do." "My few apprentices who are ineffective, my brother can call them at will, and they will never have any complaints." The white-haired old man said. "Brother, you''re welcome." In the end, the white-haired old man left Yinling Island with the Protoss. Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard and began to open the blind box. Xu Fan opened the jade box he had just received, and saw a seemingly ordinary iron rod in the jade box. After picking up the iron rod and observing it carefully, Xu Fan''s face showed surprise. "Delimited Divine Iron!" "This is the divine iron used to refine the innate spiritual treasures. If you give it away, you can give it away. It''s really atmospheric." Xu Fan felt that this monstrous cause and effect did not come in vain It''s a pity that such a good thing can''t be done now. Use~" Xu Fan sighed and closed the jade box and received it, in the space. The second piece is a wolf tooth necklace. The Daluo Saint said it was a space fairy of an alien Daluo, but Xu Fan didn''t know if it was true. Until Xu Fan was dumbfounded when he wanted to break the space fairy. "As expected of the space fairy weapon used by the alien Daluo, I can''t open it now." Suddenly I felt that these two seemingly precious greeting gifts seemed to be as if they were not given. "Insufficient greed~" Xu Fan scolded himself with a smile. In a certain human race immortal domain, a man who had just been promoted to the quasi-x immortal came out of a secret realm with an extremely excited expression. "Old Jian, this time you have been reliable. I didn''t expect that the treasure you hid in Muyuan Immortal Realm is real!!" Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly in his heart. "Remember what the first sentence I said to you back then~" Lao Jian asked. "Tianhong Great World, Immortal Emperor Tianjian?" "At that time, I always thought you were a liar, but after seeing the treasure you left for me, I believed it 30% of the time~" Ye Xiaosen sensed the things in his space fairy, and his heart suddenly became ambitious. "Thirty percent!!" "You didn''t believe me in the first place!!" Lao Jian felt that his feelings had been deceived. "In the beginning, I didn''t even know what you said about Immortal Emperor, how could I believe you." "And those tricks that were used to kidnap and deceive later, this is not the style of the Immortal Emperor~" Ye Xiaoyao said indifferently. "Okay, now I finally got the most basic treasure. I will practice hard later. As long as you follow my instructions, you will definitely avenge me in the future and become the new Heavenly Sword Immortal Emperor." Chapter 964： Excited Xu Fan Popular recommendation: Ye Xiaoxuan received the acquired spiritual treasure in the space magic treasure, and said in disbelief: "This is the basic treasure!" "Of course, you must know that I am the Immortal Emperor of the Rainbow Great World, thinking back then..." When Lao Jian recalled the past like this, he suddenly stopped the car. With a complicated expression, he said: "Compared to these treasures, the cause and effect you bear on your body is even heavier." "Isn''t it just to help you get revenge! I know." A azure blue fairy sword appeared in his hand, and there was an obsession in his eyes. With both hands stroking over and over again, the blade of the azure blue fairy sword. "I thought I would have to live a hard life for a while, but I didn''t expect to be rich now~" Ye Xiaoyao said, not taking the cause and effect that Lao Jian said in his heart at all. "This acquired Lingbao is relatively low-level, and it can barely let you exert its power in the real immortal period." "In Muyuan Immortal Realm, I remember leaving two secret treasures, and the remaining one will be retrieved when you arrive at Jinxian." "At that time we can carry out the revenge plan~" Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "Okay, Lao Jian, give me 10 years, let me enjoy it first." "I''ve lived a hard life since I followed you. This time I finally have immortal jade and magic weapon. I want to enjoy it in the giant city." Ye Xiaoyao said with a grin. Now he is a shotgun for a gun. In the secret collection, he has obtained a large amount of immortal jade, a lot of training resources, an acquired Lingbao heavy sword and more than 1,000 immortal swords that have entered the grade. "10 years is 10 years, cherish this happy time." Ye Xiaoyao''s face was solemn, and he felt something was wrong with Lao Jian''s tone. "Old Jian, are you hiding something from me?" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "You don''t have to worry about it, just go and enjoy it for 10 years." The more Lao Jian said that, the more curious Ye Xiaoyao felt. Under Ye Xiaoyao''s constant questioning, Lao Jian finally opened his mouth. "With the resources I left you, you will soon be able to reach the Golden Immortal realm, but from then on, you may face the pursuit of the Immortal Emperor''s forces," Lao Jian said. "Immortal Emperor! Chasing and killing me?" "Then how to play, how to help you get revenge~" Ye Xiaoyao said with a dark face. "Don''t worry, the people who are chasing you won''t have a strong cultivation base, because I have left an inheritance in many immortal worlds. As long as I cultivate to the golden immortal stage, my enemy will find it." "So there are many people blocking the sword for you now. As long as you practice carefully and work hard, plus my guidance, there will be no problem." Lao Jian assured. "Okay, didn''t you say you want to enjoy it, hurry up, 10 years are precious." Seeing Ye Xiaoyao''s hopeless expression, Lao Jian laughed in his heart. In the No. 32 Academy of Yinlingmen, the chief Wang Yukun had a headache watching the information notification of the sixth academy game. A little girl next to her also received the message. "Senior brother, there are still 10 days before the game, let''s quickly plan our tactics." The little girl next to Wang Yukun looked a little excited. The way they played in the academy felt very much in line with her desire. Whenever I see the group of senior brothers from other academies, wanting to kill them but helpless, my heart is greatly satisfied. "Enough, now our thirty-two academies have been targeted. I have received news that at least 50 colleges have signed an agreement to destroy us first during the game." Wang Yukun said, but these are all small problems in his opinion. The more serious one is the No. 199 Academy, which focuses on divine powers such as divination, and it is said that an agreement is also signed. "Senior brother, I told you when I first started, don''t offend the fortune-teller in the No. 199 academy." The three girls said with three eyes. "At that time, the information was not comprehensive. Who would have known that the senior brothers in that academy were so difficult to deal with, and it felt like they were restraining us." "It''s okay, senior brother, there are magic tools in the sect treasure house that can slightly block karma. When the time comes, I will let the senior brothers in the refining department learn how to imitate them. At least at this stage, there is no problem." The little girl said with confidence. "That''s the only way to go for now." At this moment, a long and long bell came. The two looked in the direction of the main peak at the same time. "Senior brother, when can we go to the main peak?" the little girl said with a dazed expression. "According to the elders, we have to wait until we graduate from the integration period." "Now our cultivation base is low, we should hurry up to cultivate and strive to contribute to the sect as soon as possible." Following the bells of the main peak, lights of different colors began to appear in the sky like a meteor shower, and they all gathered on the main peak. "Senior brother, it is said that after the first ten college competitions, the Great Elder Council will select the best five college chiefs to go to the main peak to visit his elders." "We have already won the first place in the competition between the three academies. As long as you don''t pull your hips in the later stage, there is a high probability that you can see the Great Elder." "It is said that the Great Elder will reward you with the tea of ??the Great Dao, and I will leave you half a cup at that time." Wang Yukun said hehe, he already knew what this little girl was thinking. "Thank you brother~" At this time, among the main peaks of Yinlingmen, more than 100,000 disciples of the second and third generations gathered. After Xu Fan glanced at , he found that in addition to the thousands of disciples who were still enlightened, all the others had come. Seeing the more than 100,000 disciples he carefully selected in the Feiyu Realm, Xu Fan suddenly felt a sense of prosperity. All of this predicts that he is going to start the road to the Master of All Saints. Invincible flow can only be played in the Nether. At that time, when all the disciples under the sect have been trained to be saints of Da Luo, no one in the entire Three Thousand Realms will dare to look down on him. Therefore, when the sect did not lack spiritual energy resources, Xu Fan became more and more diligent in dispelling doubts for the disciples of the Yinling sect. This month, this is the second game. Above the dojo, Xiong Li, Xu Lingtai, Xiang Yun, Li Chufan and other outstanding disciples sat in the front row. As for his two good disciples and grandchildren, they were driven out by him to practice in the Immortal Realm after they came back. "Today is dedicated to solving doubts. If there are difficult questions in cultivation and enlightenment, you can ask questions." As Xu Fan''s voice just fell, a small light curtain appeared in front of all the disciples, and there was a virtual spirit pen beside it. Most of the disciples picked up the spirit pen and began to write down their doubts and questions in the light curtain. More and more small rays of light were being transmitted around Xu Fan. At this time, outside the dojo, Xu Gang and Wang Xiangchi were listening in. "What happened to the master recently, it has become like this..." As Xu Fan''s apprentices, they have been called to the small courtyard three times this month to take the school exam to practice. "It is estimated that he was stimulated by the senior who came to visit that day." "A true immortal actually has three apprentices of the Daluo saint level under the name. This used to be a scene that the master dreamed of, but it was realized by outsiders, and he could not be stimulated." "I hope the stimulated state of the master can continue~" Chapter 965： good brother Popular recommendation: On the huge lake outside Yinling Gate, behind Wang Yulun who was fishing, stood a young couple. "Father, just promise, Suiying and I really want to go to the fairyland." The woman behind Wang Yulun said. "Your cultivation base is too weak now, you have just been promoted to the quasi-immortal level, and Suiying has not yet adapted to the combat power puppet of the true immortal level." "Is it because I have been in the sect for a long time, I feel that the world is peaceful outside." Wang Yulun shook his head and said. "Uncle Xu has agreed, why can''t you." Wang Linger pouted. "Do you still want to take your master with you when you go out? Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Stay in the sect. After you are promoted to true immortals, you can go wherever you want." Wang Yulun said. At this moment, a ray of light rose from the main peak of Yinling Island and instantly landed beside Wang Yulun. "What''s the matter? They can go out if they want to. As long as they are in the giant city, there will be no big problems." Xu Fan advised. "No, the strength is too weak, the cultivation of quasi-immortals, if you show them a little bit, it will cause others to peep." Wang Yulun still shook his head. Wang Linger stomped her feet and left with the shadow around her. Xu Fan looked at this scene with a smile. "You can''t help your children when they''re older~" Wang Yulun said with emotion. "It''s up to someone else, they at least listen to you now~" Xu Fan said and took out a fishing rod, and began to accompany his good brother to catch fish. "I saw that you have been diligent recently, are you stimulated by the white-haired old man who visited that day?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "It''s not all. Now that the sect has stabilized a little bit, I just want to take advantage of this time to improve the disciples'' cultivation." "Let''s not say anything else, there are tens of thousands of true immortals at the most." Xu Fan said leisurely. With the sufficient resources of the sect, the cultivation of the disciples of the second and third generations is increasing day by day. Xu Fan believes that after hundreds of years of precipitation, there will be more and more true immortal disciples in the sect. "At that time, we will find a few more talented disciples to focus on training, and strive to make Yinlingmen a holy place of Xianzong within 10,000 years." Xu Fan looked at the lake in the distance and said ambitiously. He felt that he was too lazy when he was in the lower realm. Although he said that he was very good to the disciples in the sect, he did not teach it seriously. I can''t prepare for the day when I think of it, and I will give some pointers at a meeting. "It seems that you are really going to struggle, it''s not easy~" Just as Wang Yulun was talking, the fishing rod in his hand suddenly sank, and finally a rally began. Xu Fan watched this scene from the side, and suddenly he was a little curious about how the pulling force was coming back. At this time, in a certain fairyland, a girl blushed and pulled a red apron with all her might. She had been staying well in the small courtyard at home, but suddenly she felt a great pulling force, hooked on her belly pocket, and dragged it towards the void. The woman was nervous at first, and then when she saw that her bellyband was about to be pulled away, she instantly burst into a powerful force. "This is the latest protective fairy soft fragrance inner armor I bought. If you don''t have it, what will I do when I encounter bad people outside." The woman grabbed the apron, never letting go, with a hint of shyness and anger in her eyes, looking at the seemingly non-existent thread on the apron. The pulling force of the wire was getting stronger and stronger, and the woman tried her best to be unable to salvage the ending of being dragged away. The woman slumped on the ground and looked at the direction in which the apron disappeared. "1200 Immortal Jade, it''s gone~" "How do I explain to my mother~" At this moment, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun looked at the apron on the hook. "It''s barely considered a grade of immortal artifact. It is estimated that there will be more than 1,000 immortal jade sold to those chambers of commerce." Xu Fan was very calm about whether his good brother had caught this kind of fairy weapon. "Hey, I don''t know why recently, I''ve been fishing out this kind of close-fitting fairy weapon. Recently, Qian''er''s eyes have become more and more strange to me." Wang Xiangchi said, took the red belly pocket from the fishhook and put it into the space magic weapon with a normal expression. He has also caught a more personal fairy weapon than this, and the apron is already a small scene. "Brother Xu, when I practiced recently, it was always easy to fall asleep." "In the dream, the eldest and the second often fight." Taking advantage of no one around, Wang Yulun said something that the eldest brother could only listen to. "Boss and second?" "The eldest is the one who was in the lower realm, and the second is the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty." "In my dream, there seem to be a few others watching the battle, if not unexpected." Wang Yulun sighed deeply when he said this. "Boss, second child~" Xu Fan''s tone was extremely envious. "There is a saying in our hometown, if you can''t resist, then go lie down and accept it~" "A true warrior who dares to face a miserable life. Compared with misery, you should be happy." Xu Fan''s tone was a little melancholy. Then a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he decided to accompany his intact brother to chat with the white-haired old good eldest brother. "It''s okay to dream. If they come to the door, they will be in trouble." "My cultivation base is so low now, and the existing boss and second child seem to be bigger than each other." "I''m afraid that they will turn their anger on Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said worriedly. "Don''t worry about this, it''s a big deal, we haven''t been afraid of anyone Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder and said. "By the way, Big Brother Xu, didn''t we see a Celestial Illusion Bead of the Great Zhou Xianchao when we were in the lower realm, and now there is a follow-up." "I''ve already seen it. This Big Brother Xu takes it back and sees it himself. It''s best not to let outsiders know about it." Thinking of this follow-up, Wang Yulun''s expression became a little strange. "Really, then I''ll find a chance to take a look~" Xu Fan said after taking the Sky Magic Pearl. Xu Fan went back to his small courtyard after fishing with his good brother for a day. "Grape, send me to the Big Dipper Immortal Territory, to Lingcheng." Xu Fan ordered. He just got in touch with the newly recognized good eldest brother and got this address. "Follow the master, because the distance is too far, please enter the sky gate to teleport in person." Grape said. Big Dipper Immortal Region, Shangling City. The former Daoist friend and now the good nephew Xing Ling brought two cups of Dao tea to Xu Fan and the white-haired old man. "Brother, if you have something to do, just tell me." The white-haired old man said enthusiastically. He didn''t think about going to Xu Fan to contact him after a while. I didn''t expect it to be delivered to the door automatically. "Brother, I have something to ask for." Xu Fan said seriously. "Just say something, you and my brother don''t need to be so polite~" the white-haired old man waved his hand and said, his speech and posture showing the most heroic and righteousness. "I have a companion in Feiyu Realm named Zhang Weiyun." "When I was about to ascend, I was taken away by a mysterious fairy armor woman, although my Taoist companion contacted me and said that she was accepted as an apprentice." "But I''m still worried and want to know where my Taoist companion is now." As Xu Fan spoke, he passed the relevant information to the white-haired old man. Chapter 966： Out of bounds, Wanqingdao Popular recommendation: "Since my brother has something to ask the eldest brother, he will definitely help him in place." The white-haired old man closed his eyes as he said, and the compass of fate appeared behind him. When the white-haired old man passed along the seemingly non-existent causal line, his complexion suddenly changed, his body could not bear it, and the force of backlash exploded directly. Xing Ci, who was serving tea next to him, looked a little surprised, but it was just an accident, and he didn''t have much reaction to his master''s explosion. The blood mist exploded, and then there was a wonderful power of time and space, which gathered all the blood mist that exploded and turned into a white-haired old man again. The white-haired old man turned pale, looked at Xu Fan and said apologetically, "Brother wait a minute, the position you asked me to calculate is a bit too deep, give me some time." Then it started again, it exploded, recovered, and exploded again, coming and going more than 10 times. Every time the white-haired old man exploded, his face became weaker. After recovering again, the white-haired old man''s face was as pale as paper, his eyes were sunken and dry, and his body was skinny. "Brother, forget it, don''t force it if you can''t figure it out." Xu Fan discouraged and said, he originally had the attitude of giving it a try, and it wouldn''t be a big deal if he couldn''t figure it out. "No, my brother finally begged me, this must be done beautifully for you." The white-haired old man said and took out several kinds of recovery elixir. After the recovery, the in-situ explosion was performed again. Xingling came to Xu Fan''s side. "The place where your daughter-in-law was plundered is no trivial matter. I have never seen the master blow himself up so many times." Once, Xingling saw that the master was giving the senior brother a chance, and only blew himself up 9 times. Now that it has exploded back and forth more than 30 times, it can''t help but make Protoss curious about what is so mysterious. "I don''t know either, but the immortal armored woman I''m talking about must be above the level of the Daluo Saint." Xu Fan said. Then came the sound of self-destruction, which was the 50th time the white-haired old man had blew himself up. After the white-haired old man gathered again, he continued to calculate, but this time he didn''t blew himself up and began to vomit blood. While calculating, he took drugs and vomited blood. Xu Fan calculated by the side, just for the blood from his good eldest brother, there must be at least three tanks. At this moment, the eyes of the white-haired old man suddenly became clear, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But at this moment, the sky suddenly fell. A huge avenue of power directly bound the white-haired old man. The originally clear eyes became cloudy. Then the white-haired old man was silent for a long time. "Brother, I have already figured out the location of your Taoist companion." "But I have to advise you, you''d better not know, otherwise it will be very, very troublesome after being involved," said the white-haired old man. "Brother, tell me, Weiyun is my Taoist companion, I have to know where she is." Xu Fan said firmly. He has a feeling that this cause and effect will stick to him sooner or later, and there is no difference between sooner or later. "Out of bounds, Wan Qingdao, I can only tell you so much." Just after the white-haired old man finished speaking, he performed another self-destruction. Then, from the purest blood mist, it returned to the white-haired old man. "Calculate this place for my brother, and use all the time I have stored in this period of time." "But it''s worth getting what my brother wants in the end." The white-haired old man said with a look of relief. "Thank you big brother." Xu Fan said thankfully, he really thanked him. "Just be happy, brother~" After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood. "I have to vomit blood for a while, so I won''t chat with my brother first." After speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and was then supported by the star spirit back to the house. "Brother, I remember this feeling." Xu Fan left after saying that. A month later, just after Xu Fan finished preaching and clearing up his doubts, he returned to his small courtyard and quickly entered the idle fish mode. "This period of time is almost enough, enough for those disciples to digest a few years." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. After he came back from the white-haired old man, he entered a busy state again. Every day, it is not to teach disciples, but to preach to the disciples of the sect, and to revitalize the sect to become the top sect of the immortal world. "Master, Pang Fu is back~" Grape''s voice sounded. "Come here soon~" said Xu Fan, who struggled out of the salted fish mode. Pang Fu is an important part of his strength improvement. It didn''t take long for a teleportation formation to appear in the void in Xu Fan''s courtyard. Pang Fu walked out of it. "Meet the Great Elder!" Pang Fu said excitedly. "Don''t be too polite, tell me how things went." Xu Fan asked Pang Fu to sit down and said. "The first elder said that what I bought has been almost done." As Pang Fu said that, several immortal-grade treasures containing time were released from the space ring. "The Immortal Grade Time Treasures are very popular. Almost as soon as they come out, they will be snatched away by the major immortal sects. I managed to grab these pieces. It cost a total of more than 7 million immortal jade." "As for the elders who asked me to inquire about the Outer Domain of Immortal Realm, the most basic information has already been inquired." "After tens of thousands of miles in the sky, we begin to enter the nine-day area, and after nine days, it will be the outer domain of the Immortal Realm." "The nine heavens are Haotian, Cangtian Xuantian, Yantian, Youtian, Yangtian, Zhutian, Biantian, Juntian." "Juntian is the center, and the rest are distributed in all directions. As long as it breaks through the sky, it will be the outer domain of the fairy world." "It is said that other immortal worlds are like this, but the names may be different." Pang Fu said. "If you want to break through the nine days to reach the outer domain, at least the level of the Daluo saint, or the immortal boat with the level of the acquired spiritual treasure, or the magic weapon of the palace." "These immortal-level time treasures are all obtained from the outer domain of the immortal world." Pang Fu finally said. Xu Fan pondered, and began to complain about the threshold for entering the outer realm of the Immortal Realm. "It seems that it will take a while to be self-sufficient~" Xu Fan let out a long sigh. "Zongmen has two new acquired spirit treasures. I''ll let Grape introduce you later, and try to use its advantages to earn immortal jade for Zongmen." "Acquiring this kind of immortal-level time treasure for the sect in the future will be your top priority." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders~" Pang Fu said goodbye and left, and Xu Fan stepped into the source world one step at a time. "Grape, absorb the source of these treasures of time and speed up time for me." Xu Fan came to the small world of time specially for acceleration and said. "According to the master." Those few immortal-level time treasures disappeared in this small world of time. Xu Fan sat cross-legged in the center of the small world of time and began to practice, and time began to speed up little by little. Time has accelerated by more than 200 years, and the origin of those few treasures in the world has been exhausted. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "The grapes will calculate the cost with me~" "Master, under the condition of stable prices, the time is accelerated, and 35,000 immortal jade is needed a year." Chapter 967： Guangxu Popular recommendation: "35,000 a year, 3.5 million in 100 years, 35 million in 1,000 years, 350 million in 10,000 years, 360,000 years..." After Xu Fan felt the huge number, he suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. "It seems that becoming a Golden Immortal in the short term is out of the question." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Be honest with your disciples and sect disciples, this is a little more reliable~" Xu Fan said. According to the profitability of the entire Hidden Spirit Sect, it should be no problem for him to advance to the True Immortal within 10,000 years. At this moment, Zhenxian, the guardian of Jinqicheng, came to visit. "Meet the Great Elder." The guardian of the true immortal Shangling said with joy. "Looking at your face, the Gold Ware Academy should be developing very well." Xu Fan said with a smile. Seeing Zhen Shou Zhenxian, he suddenly remembered that the college over there seems to have been recruiting for some time. "Thanks to the great elders, there are currently 3 million students in the academy, all of whom come here especially from the nearby giant cities." "As long as this group of students is taught well and recognized by the will of Heaven, the next group of students can recruit at least 10 million or more." "It is estimated that within a thousand years, the academy may need to be expanded again." Zhen Shou Zhenxian said with a smile. He came here this time to thank Xu Fan for the magical teaching device of illusion. He originally thought that this illusion teaching was just teaching some ordinary cultivation techniques or supernatural powers. But after the students tried it out, they were pleasantly surprised to find that this illusion teaching not only taught the magic powers, but also other methods of refining alchemy, talisman and spells, and all kinds of miscellaneous ways to learn. He used this as a propaganda point to recruit millions of students in the surrounding giant city. This move of his showed his face at the entire Xingyue Immortal Domain Guarding the True Immortal Conference. "This time, I came here to thank your sect and the great elders, and the second is to share the tuition fee." Zhen Shou Zhenxian took out a storage bag and said. There are 3.1 million immortal jade in the storage bag, which is 80% of the profit share of the tuition fee. After Xu Fan took the storage bag and checked it, his face was full of surprises. "3.1 million immortal jade, that''s a lot." Xu Fan said. "Not much, because the academy can learn Qi and alchemy spells, the tuition fees for these are far more than the normal tuition fees." Zhen Shou Zhenxian explained. "Yes, you can tell me if you need help." Xu Fan said with a smile, he didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected joy this time. "Thank you for taking care of the elders, but this little fairy does have something to ask for." Several jade plates appeared in the hands of the guard Zhenxian. "This is the top-level exercises and supporting magical powers of the Gold Ware Academy. The elders can take a look." After Xu Fan took over the jade plates and checked them out, his brows were slightly wrinkled. Compared with those of the Hidden Spirit Sect, these exercises and magical powers are not even a little bit worse. Those with the same level of cultivation who practice the Hidden Spirit Sect''s magical powers can slaughter a group of them. In the Immortal Realm, this kind of magic power is slightly stronger than the ordinary level, but it is just that. "Is this your family''s original magic power? It''s a little short." Xu Fan said. "So I want to ask your sect to ask for a slightly better magic power, so that the academy can be competitive." "Of course, the noble sect will not be let out in vain. This exercise can be sold in the academy, and all the proceeds will belong to the noble sect." The guardian of the true immortal pleaded. "That''s easy to say~" Xu Fan took out a few jade plates. These are the magical powers that have been searched for in other people after arriving in the fairy world, and it is barely better to put them in the fairy world. "Thank you, the elders~" The guardian Zhenxian said gratefully. Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and about the immortal world, the guarding true immortal left. "3.1 million immortal jade, it''s okay, it can be accelerated by more than 90 years." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, in his eyes, the unit of measurement has changed. All the students of the Gold Tool Academy are now studying in the world of Immortal Realm. Some students are reviewing the exercises, and some students are practicing supernatural powers. Each student is using this illusion to learn from each other. In addition, there is another special fantasy area. At this time, a 10-year-old boy was trying his best to use his own spiritual power to ignite the spiritual fire to burn the piece of spiritual iron in front of him. While smelting, he worked hard to condense the aura and sledgehammer to hit this piece of spiritual iron. It was smelted by the spiritual fire below, and the spiritual power sledgehammer above hit it, and a spiritual sword gradually took shape. Then the little boy supported his body again and carved three runes for the spirit sword. After doing all this, the little boy exhausted his energy and exited the fantasy teaching world directly. At this time, the sound of congratulations sounded in the space where the little boy was originally. "Congratulations to the students, Guangxu successfully forged the first excellent magic weapon of the college, and rewarded 1000 contribution points." At this time, Xu Fan, who was supervising the work of No. 1 and No. 2 in the underground space, suddenly got news of grapes. "Master, a craftsman genius was discovered in the Gold Tool Academy." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and in the light curtain was a scene of a little boy refining a weapon. Xu Fan''s expression was very casual at first But then when the little boy hit the spirit iron with the energy sledgehammer, his expression became serious. "The first time refining, since it can achieve this level." Looking at the spirit sword refined by the little boy, although it is said to be a simulation, the gap between the replica and the reality can be negligible. Xu Fan set his eyes on the spirit sword, and finally raised his hands, a dark spirit sword appeared in his hands. This is the first magic weapon that Xu Fan refined. The spirit sword is penetrating seclusion. Although it has not been used very much, it has been brought by Xu Fan as a souvenir. The spirit sword that the little boy has refined now is almost comparable to the Tongyou in his hand. "The little boy''s name is Guangxu, from Changqing City, and his parents are a pair of loose cultivators who are human..." Grape details the little boy and his parents'' experiences growing up. "The training aptitude is average, and the comprehension is average, but the only thing that has the most outstanding talent is the artifact refining." "Yes, it''s a good seedling." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Grape, when the little boy enters the illusion space again, arrange a test for him to enter the sect." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." So, just after taking a rest and recovering his spiritual power, he had a dream as soon as he entered the world of illusion teaching. But he woke up from the dream and remembered nothing. "Strange, why the newly recovered spiritual power is less than half, it seems that there is not enough rest." Guang Xu exited the illusion teaching space after finishing speaking, intending to continue to return to his room to rest. "Master, Guangxu passed the Zongmen test with a full grade." Grape reported. "It''s time to accept a disciple specializing in refiners." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Chapter 968： Refiner test In reality, Guang Xu, who was planning to try his first weapon refining, was summoned by their dean. "Meet the dean." Guang Xu said respectfully. He knew that their dean was Jin Qicheng''s guarding true immortal. For them, this status was already a great figure. Guarding Zhenxian looked at Guangxu with regretful and envious eyes. "Are you willing to join the sect? A big man has taken a fancy to you." Zhen Shou Zhenxian said kindly. "Sect? Which sect is it?" "Do you still need to pay extra immortal jade to join this sect?" Guang Xuling said vigilantly. His tuition fee is two immortal jades in ten years. It was only after his parents sold the family''s only Taoist tool that he put them together. If he needs to take extra immortal jade to join this sect, he would rather give up this opportunity and stay in this academy, at least he is sure that he will become a master craftsman within ten years. "Haha, just come with me." A teleportation formation appeared in front of the two of them. This was a direct teleportation formation that Xu Fan had opened for them, which could reach the Hidden Spirit Gate. "You kid has a good talent for refining tools, and the big man took a fancy to him and wanted to accept you as his apprentice." "Big man? Is that the master of refining?" In the eyes of a little boy in his teens who dreams of becoming an artifact refining master, the artifact refining master is already a big man in his cognition. "It''s bigger than the master of refining. Do you want to be a teacher, teach you for free, and don''t accept immortal jade~" Zhen Shou Zhenxian looked at Guangxu with a smile. fantasy. "Yes, I am very willing, but can I tell my parents?" Guang Xu said. "You''ve met the big man first, and you can contact your parents anytime you want." Guarding the true immortal let Guang Xu step into the teleportation formation. With the flash of aura, Guang Xu appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Guang Xu suddenly felt that the surrounding environment changed, and then he felt the amazing fairy spirit in the air. And in the distance, like the Nine Heavens Milky Way, the waterfall of the liquid of the fairy fell. The surrounding mountains are entwined by various buildings, blending just right. The mountains are picturesque and lush and lush, and there are spirit beasts appearing between the mountains, and the sky often flies through the sky, where all kinds of birds and beasts are condensed by the liquid of the spirits. What surprised Guang Xu the most was the giant lake of fairy liquid like the sea under the waterfall of fairy liquid. Seeing this scene, Guang Xu was a little crazy for a while. This is even more beautiful than the picture in the Holy Land of Xianzong depicted by his parents, and it is even more immortal. Xu Fan didn''t say anything, just looked at the little guy in front of him with a smile. It was only when Guangxu saw enough to regain his senses that he noticed Xu Fan who was not far away. "Meet the seniors!" Guang Xu said in a panicked salute. "Get up~" "This is the Hidden Spirit Gate, which was created by me. How do you feel?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Well, I''ve never seen such a nice place before." "Senior asked me to come here to join the Hidden Spirit Sect." "I would like to join~" Guangxu said nervously, forgetting all the words he had thought of when he came here. "It doesn''t matter, can you tell me what you have learned in the weapon refining branch?" Xu Fan asked patiently. Xu Fan, this kind of disciple, is very relieved to be able to pass the sect test and get full marks. "I learned in the refining branch..." Guang Xu said everything he had learned like pouring beans. Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and a piece of the most basic spirit iron and a ball of five elements spirit fire appeared in front of Guang Xu. "Give you a chance to use these materials to refine a spirit sword that satisfies me, and I will accept you as a disciple." "Senior, can I go back to the academy to study the artifact refining course for a while?" "The course is not finished yet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to refine it well." Guang Xu said. "No, you just use the spirit fire and spirit iron in front of you to make a spirit sword with all your strength. I will judge whether it is good or bad." The group of five elements of spiritual fire automatically drilled into Guangxu''s body and merged with his spiritual power Dantian. This group of Five Elements Spiritual Fire was instantly refined by Guang Xu with the help of Xu Fan. "Familiarize yourself with the spirit fire, you can start refining the weapon." Xu Fan gestured. Guang Xu looked at the Lingtie floating in the air and nodded, his expression from the initial nervousness gradually became serious. A mass of spiritual fire appeared in front of Guang Xu, and he first felt the temperature and power of the spiritual fire. "You don''t need to use spiritual power to condense pure spiritual fire, it is easy, so you have more energy to control the sledgehammer." Guang Xu thought to himself. Afterwards, Guangxu used the Five Elements Spiritual Fire to smelt the Spiritual Iron, adjusting the size of the Spiritual Fire from time to time to observe the changes of the Spiritual Iron. Xu Fan looked at him and nodded, just for this, he was much better than those novice craftsmen. As the spirit iron began to soften slowly, the young man condensed the spirit power sledgehammer, and began to temper the spirit iron with the help of his feeling. This is the basic skill that every artifact refiner needs to learn. Although this method cannot be used to refine spiritual ore in the later stage, this method is unavoidable before refining magical tools and treasures in the early stage. The sledgehammer with the condensed spiritual power, each hammer hits the spiritual iron just right. As it was forged, the inside of the spiritual iron began to undergo subtle changes, becoming stronger and more resilient, and the transmission of spiritual power was smoother. An hour later, Guangxu was already sweating on his forehead. That piece of spirit iron, under the forging of the spirit power sledgehammer, has already emerged the embryo of the spirit sword. Then Guang Xu suddenly increased the firepower of the spirit fire After the spirit sword embryo was completely softened, he used plastic surgery while increasing the strength of the spirit power. At this step, the general artifact refiner has already begun to condense the shape of the spirit sword with plastic surgery, and is ready to describe the rune. But in Guangxu, there are new changes. With the forging of the spirit power hammer, the spirit sword embryo became more and more perfect. Then, when he was about to turn the spirit sword embryo into its most perfect state with a single hammer, Guang Xu suddenly stopped and started the last step, depicting the rune. Controlling spirit, sharp and sturdy. Three unusually standard runes were engraved on the spirit sword. A most basic magic weapon spirit sword took shape. After doing all this, Guang Xu was sweating profusely, his spiritual power was weak, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. A drop of the source of wood appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and bounced directly into Guang Xu''s body. "Thank you senior, I have finished refining the spirit sword, please check it out," Guang Xu said respectfully. The process of refining the spirit sword seems to have made him a sharp change, and he has a new understanding of the artifact refining. He believes that even if this senior does not accept him as a disciple, after returning to the academy, he will be sure within 10 years. Become a Refiner Master. Xu Fan didn''t look at the spirit sword first, but looked at Guang Xu and asked, "It was just one last blow to make the spirit sword embryo in the most perfect state. Why didn''t you hit that one." Hearing this, Guang Xu was stunned. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 969： toll~ "Junior feels that if the last hammer is smashed, it may be out of control." "I don''t want to lose the opportunity to become a senior''s disciple, so insurance is the main thing." Guang Xu answered truthfully. Since he was a child, his parents have told him a concept, in front of such seniors, it is best not to lie. To be honest, the more important the occasion, the more you should show your true nature. Xu Fan raised his hand lightly, and the refined spirit sword appeared in front of him. "This spirit sword is not bad, it''s a fine item among magic weapons." The spirit sword is the most original bright color of spirit iron, and the blade and tip of the sword have been specially treated. Especially at the tip of the sword, since the sturdy rune portrayed by Guangxu can be changed according to the state of others, it is quite attentive. A dark spirit sword appeared in front of Xu Fan, and then turned into a beam of aura and inserted it in front of Guangxu. "This is the spirit sword I made for the first time, and I''m giving it to you as a souvenir." "You will be the 7th direct disciple of my family from now on." Xu Fan looked at Guang Xu and said. "You have a night''s rest at the sect first, and tomorrow I will hold an apprenticeship meeting." Xu Fan looked at Guang Xu in front of him with satisfaction. "Master, can my parents come to the apprenticeship conference?" "The moment they look forward to the most is when I can worship in the sect, and I hope they can witness this moment." Guang Xu''s complexion was extremely soft, as if recalling all the ways his parents became artifact refiners for him. "Okay, you can contact your parents, and I will ask Grape to bring your parents back in a while." Xu Fan nodded and said. A small Lingzhouzhou landed beside Guangxu. "Please get on the spirit boat, I will take you to your cave." Grape''s voice sounded. At the time of Guangxu''s weapon refining, his own cave house had been built. "Master, I''m going to rest!" Guang Xu said in a salute. "Go, you can ask Grape if you don''t understand anything." Xu Fan nodded and said. When he was refining the spirit sword just now, Xu Fan saw that his disciple had overdrawn his own origin. That''s why Xu Fan took out a drop of the source of wood. After Guang Xu left, Xu Fan watched the spirit sword he refined, and the more he saw it, the more satisfied he became. Xu Fan has always divided qualifications into several categories. The first type is that you can see the rice, you can barely eat it, but you can''t get enough. The second type is that the meal is right in front of you, and the amount is enough, you can eat it with your hands, and you can eat until you are full. The third type is that you can take the delicacies of the mountains and seas by yourself, just like entering a luxury cafeteria and do it yourself. The fourth type, in a luxury cafeteria, God is busy feeding, just open your mouth. The world''s aptitudes can be roughly divided into these four types, but Xu Fan is not in the scope of them. In Xu Fan''s eyes, Guangxu''s aptitude for refining is the fourth most advanced. As long as he is taught carefully, it will not be a problem to become a great master of refining within a thousand years. Just as Xu Fan was observing the spirit sword in his hand, Zhang Daqi, his outer disciple, came to visit. "Master, the task you taught me has been completed, please release the task for the next stage." Zhang Daqi said confidently. After so many years of training, he has already stood at the top of the master refining master, and he is only one step away from the door. You can achieve the Great Master of Refining. The current Zhang Daqi is particularly powerful. Although he is a master refining master, the aura emanating from his body has a trace of the power of a master refining master. "That''s right, you have a lot of momentum. Your next task is to refine a quasi-immortal weapon, and the grapes will provide you with enough materials." Xu Fan said with a smile. With such a strong momentum, if you don''t polish it, even if you reluctantly enter the ranks of the great masters in the future, there will be no way to go up. "Master!" Zhang Daqi respectfully saluted and said with great joy in his heart, as long as he made a quasi-immortal weapon, he could become the master''s direct disciple. "By the way, this is the apprentice I just accepted, and it is also the spirit sword made by your junior brother. This is the second time he has made a magic weapon." "Take this spirit sword back and taste it, and return it to me after you''re done." Xu Fan ordered. "Master, is that little junior brother an auxiliary cultivator?" Zhang Daqi asked carefully. "The main cultivator, because of his excellent aptitude and pure character, was accepted as a direct disciple by me." "So you have to work hard~" Xu Fan said lightly. "Follow your orders, master." Zhang Daqi had a trace of jealousy in his heart, but it was only a trace. He then retire with the spirit sword and returned to his cave. "It''s really a pity that I didn''t become the master''s first direct disciple of the main cultivator." Zhang Daqi said with some regrets, but he was not discouraged. At this time, in the cave where Guang Xu was, he was in contact with his parents. As a result, Guangxu used the magic weapon of communication to contact him many times, but he couldn''t get in touch. "Aren''t your parents in the giant city?" "Then what should I do?" Guang Xu said anxiously. "The communication tool you used is the lowest level, and can only be communicated in the giant city." "Do you need me to help you contact your parents, but you need to authorize all the spiritual power band catalogs in your communication magic weapon." Grape''s voice sounded. "Can this help me contact my parents!" Guang Xu said excitedly. "Can." "Then I authorize it." Regarding the meaning of authorization, Guang Xu also seems to understand. Then a spiritual line appeared in the void and slowly connected to his communication instrument. Not long after, a light curtain appeared in front of Guang Xu. In the light curtain are the faces of his parents. At this time, in the outskirts of a certain giant city, a couple in the marriage period was looking at the light curtain suspiciously. When they saw their son, they were obviously a little flustered. The that can form such a light curtain through the contact instruments must be those big forces. "Father and mother, I was accepted as a disciple by the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect!" "Tomorrow is the teacher''s ceremony, can you come over?" Guang Xu''s happy voice came from the light curtain. Hearing the son''s words, the husband and wife looked at each other first. They know that the Hidden Spirit Gate is the largest sect located in Jinqicheng. Although it is not at the level of the Xianzong Holy Land, but according to the various magical things described by the people in Jinqicheng, it is a matter of time to become the Xianzong Holy Land. Moreover, according to the news from the newly recruited tens of millions of apprentices, the strength of the Hidden Spirit Sect is comparable to that of the ordinary Immortal Sect Holy Land. Then, when he heard that he wanted them to attend the apprenticeship conference, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. There are two giant cities between the place where they are now and Jinqicheng, and the spiritual stones they carry are barely enough for one person to go back. "Son, Dad still has a task here, let your mother go first." The man looked at his wife''s expectant eyes and said, there was not much surprise in my eyes. "Father, why can''t you come." Guang Xu said disappointedly. "I signed a contract with the Chamber of Commerce, and I have to have someone to complete it." The man said casually, he couldn''t admit in front of his son that he had no toll to go back. "Alright then~" At this moment, aura appeared in the void, and a teleportation formation appeared in front of the two of them. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 970： 0 years When Guang Xu''s father learned that the teleportation was free, his expression was very wonderful. In the end, it was Guangxu''s mother who helped him out of the siege. "The child''s apprenticeship ceremony is a major event. If you breach the contract, you should breach the contract." Guang Xu''s mother said softly. "Okay, for the sake of the child, if you breach the contract, you should breach the contract." So, the two set foot on the teleportation array calmly and calmly. It was directly teleported to the cave where Guang Xu was located. "Xiaoguang, tell me in detail how you were accepted as an apprentice by a big man in this sect." Guang Xu''s father said solemnly. "I don''t know either. Maybe my craftsman talent was sensed by my master, so I was accepted as a disciple." "Let''s not talk about this for now. Don''t you always want to visit those sect holy places?" "Look at what the interior of those fairy sanctuaries look like." Guang Xu said and dragged his parents out of the cave. For a moment, the husband and wife were all stunned. They were fascinated by the waterfall of fairy liquid falling from the Tianhe River in the distance. "How much immortal jade is this worth~" Guang Xu''s father said madly. "Xiaoguang, which senior of this sect accepted you as an apprentice, is it the master craftsman or the legendary great master craftsman." Guang Xu''s mother asked expectantly. Over the years, they have traveled south and north, and have heard many rumors about the great master of refining in the immortal world. The status of the Great Master Refiner is in the Immortal Realm, comparable to that of the Golden Immortal. "My master is the Great Elder of the Yinling Sect, the most powerful person in the sect." Guang Xu said proudly. "Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect!!" The couple said in surprise at the same time. There is a legend of the great elder of Yinlingmen in Jinqicheng. All the disciples who were admitted to the sect came back from vacation and spread by word of mouth. It is rumored that the Great Elder is proficient in ten thousand ways, refining tools and spells, and forming puppets are omnipotent. Furthermore, he was promoted to the quasi-immortal level with the highest realm. In the eyes of the people of the immortal world, to be promoted to the quasi-immortal with the highest realm in the Mahayana period, they already have the qualifications to start a sect. They heard about it when their husband and wife first came to Jinqicheng to send their children. Afterwards, the chief of the Yinling Sect fought against the major families in Jinqicheng with the quasi-immortal realm. Even the chief is like this, not to mention the first elder. "Father and mother, I asked Grape, and they said they could arrange a position for you outside the camp and hire you with a high salary." "Are you coming~" Guang Xu looked at his parents with expectant eyes. He has always had a dream that after finishing his studies in the academy, he would bring his parents back to his hometown, the giant city, to open a small shop for refining, so that his parents would not have to travel around. The husband and wife looked at each other and nodded. On the second day, under the witness of the senior officials of the sect, Guang Xu officially worshipped Xu Fan as a disciple. Immediately, many disciples in the Item Refining Division began to feel sour. But then a spirit sword came out from Zhang Daqi''s hand, and all the disciples in the refining line closed their mouths. One day, Xu Fan was left behind by the sand sculpture after he preached to a disciple of the artifact refining department. "Elder, when did you start teaching Guangxu the art of refining the artifact?" The sand sculpture pulled Xu Fan with a look of hope in his eyes. "It''s still early, just the artifact refinement routinely described by the sect is enough to reach the master level." Xu Fan said. For a genius disciple like Guang Xu who specializes in one subject, he doesn''t need to talk about it at all, it''s enough to put the teaching materials directly in front of him. With this talent now, you don''t need to go to school, you can get admitted to Wudaokou College just by reading the textbook. "Also~" Sand Sculptor rubbed his hands together and said. "If Senior Brother Sha really wants to attend the class, you can wait for a while. I will call you when I teach Guangxu." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Anyway, a sheep is also chasing two sheep. "Okay, I''ll be giving a lecture to the disciples of the alchemy line in a while. I''ll go first." During this period of time, all the disciples of the sect were in a state of excitement. Because their elders are more and more diligent in preaching and teaching. In the past, it was taught by the whole sect, but now it is all about preaching and teaching one line after another. Today''s disciples of the kendo lineage, tomorrow''s disciples of the body refining lineage, the acquired magic lineage, and the great acquired illusion lineage. Under the top lecturer Xu Fan, the cultivation realm of the disciples of the whole sect has risen like a rocket. It went on like this for a hundred years. On this day, a fairy light rose into the sky. With Xu Fan''s full output, the first true immortal was born in Yinlingmen. Xiong Li stood in front of Xu Fan. "You deserve to be the chief of the sect. To be the first to be promoted to True Immortal, I see your efforts." Xu Fan praised. Xiong Li scratched his head embarrassedly. Since the sect obtained the core of the acquired spirit treasure gathering spirit array, it has opened the supply of fairy spirits to the whole sect. As long as it is not wasted and absorbed casually, the source of the five elements of supply is also opened up. As a result, Xiong Li felt that he had come to heaven. After listening to the preaching of the Great Elder, he began to forge his body with the holy thunder cannon in the sky, then took a bath with the source of wood, and finally absorbed the energy of the immortal spirit crazily. Just like this for a hundred years, Xiong Li finally broke through to the level of a true immortal. As for the bottleneck of cultivation, there is no such thing as Xu Fan''s preaching and dispelling doubts. Even if Xu Fan does not understand the sermons of his own line, he can still apply for individual guidance. With Xu Fan at the bottleneck, there is no longer any bottleneck. "Go back first to consolidate your cultivation, then go to the immortal world to practice for a hundred years and then come back." Xu Fan said. "Elder, I feel that I don''t need it for a hundred years of experience abroad." Xiong Li said with a bitter face After being promoted to the true immortal, he still thought about completing all the most difficult tasks in the sect. finished. "Go, you can''t just hold back in the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xiong Li was helpless and could only nod his head. "I didn''t expect that the first person in the sect to break through to the true immortal was Xiong Li. It seems that the disciples who practiced body training for a while should break through one after another." Xu Fan said while touching his chin. Through nearly a hundred years of hard work, almost all of our disciples have reached the level of true immortals in the realm, and the rest is only a matter of accumulation. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about whether to rest for a while, Guang Xu excitedly came to Xu Fan with a Taoist spirit sword. "Master, I have become a master of refining, please taste this Taoist spirit sword." Guang Xu said excitedly. Xu Fan glanced at the spirit sword in Guang Xu''s hand. "When you were refining this spirit sword, you were in an impetuous mood. Although it has reached the level of a Taoist weapon, it will never be qualified on you." Xu Fan said. "Master, the disciple feels a little bit in his heart. It is inevitable to be a little excited when refining the Taoist tool, and refining the Taoist tool for the sake of refining the Taoist tool." Guang Xu lowered his head and said in shame. "With your aptitude, becoming an artifact refining master is a sure thing. As for being so impetuous." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Becoming a master of artifact refining was the long-cherished wish of the disciple when he was a child. Now it has been completed. What the disciple is seeking now is the highest state of the artifact refining one." Guang Xu said solemnly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 971： Thunder plasma stock solution "Become a master refining master, and being a master will satisfy your little wishes." "Go to your hometown, Jucheng, to open a small shop for refining, bring your parents along, and come back in a hundred years." Xu Fan said with a smile. He is very happy that the apprentice has become a master of refining. After training for several hundred years, he will definitely be a very good assistant. "Grape, how long has I accelerated in the past 100 years?" Xu Fan suddenly asked. "Master, 7000 years." The grape''s voice sounded. In the past 100 years, 80% of the immortal jade earned by Yinlingmen has bought time treasures for Xu Fan. "This speed is okay, just take it slow." Xu Fan said with a long sigh. At present, Xu Fan''s most lacking time treasure is sometimes absent on the market, and the price is also ups and downs. Sometimes it can be calculated as 35,000 immortals a year, sometimes it can reach 60,000 immortals a year, and at most it reaches 150,000 immortals a year. For so many years, Pang Fu has been looking for those forces capable of mining time treasures, and wanted to talk about a stable purchase channel, but they were all rejected. Therefore, Pang Fu had to buy from the market at a high price many times. "Master, you can actually ask..." Before Grape could finish speaking, Xu Fan stopped him. "No." Xu Fan shook his head and said. He would rather save the immortal jade bit by bit to buy the treasure of time, rather than take a risk and gamble. "Master, the first batch of students of the Gold Ware Academy is about to graduate, and I invite you to watch the ceremony." Grape said. "Don''t go, I went to the academy to have a look. The academy has been recognized by the will of Heaven and is inseparable, so it doesn''t make much sense to go to the ceremony." Xu Fan said. "Good brother, I just got a jar of good wine, how about you and me." A voice came from outside the sky Finally, the figure of the white-haired old man appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, holding a wine jar in one hand. "Brother, what kind of wine is better than mine." Xu Fan replied with a smile. Over the years, he has brewed a lot of good wine with wine. "You''ll know when you taste it." The white-haired old man said mysteriously. The two went to the pavilion in the small courtyard. "Grape, let the two gourmet disciples cook a few small dishes." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." The white-haired old man''s eyes glowed. One of the reasons he often came here with good wine was for the side dishes of delicious food. After he knew that there were two disciples majoring in gourmet cuisine in Xu Fanzongmen, he became a frequent visitor here. "Come here, brother, have a drink." The white-haired old man took out two wine glasses and poured a glass for Xu Fan himself. For a while, a strange aroma of wine wafted out, and the aroma still smelled like a crisp numbness. "Could this be the legendary thunder slurry?" Xu Fan said with some surprise. The original liquid of thunder jelly, even if Da Luo Saint drinks it, he will get drunk if he doesn''t resist. "It''s still my brother who knows the goods. This jar of thunder paste stock solution was obtained by the boss with all his hard work." The white-haired old man said. "I''m afraid eldest brother has contributed a lot~" Xu Fan looked at the white-haired old man and said with a smile. Over the years, the white-haired old man lost a lot of blood in order to eat food from Xu Fan. All kinds of fairy and rare flavors, legendary ingredients, all kinds of animal meat, all kinds of wines that are very rare in the fairy world, all of which are the same and the same to Xu Fan. "It''s just that I vomited a few tanks of blood, and it''s fine." The white-haired old man said. "Brother, how is the battlefield outside Xinjiang now, and now it is rumored that the battle situation in the fairyland is getting worse and worse for the human race." Xu Fan asked. Xu Fan discovered that he had another advantage after recognizing this eldest brother, that is, he could get first-hand information about the fairy world. "It''s more serious than this. There are already several immortals in the border area that are about to fall, but this is the general trend, there is no way." The white-haired old man raised a glass and said to Xu Fan. "Can our human race win?" Xu Fan asked. "Those existences above the Great Luo Saints do not make a move, and our human race will only lose the result." "I calculated this war, and it will end with the human race falling to half of the fairyland." "But this fairyland where my brother is located is the safest. Don''t disturb it, you can develop here with peace of mind." The white-haired old man thought for a while and said. "Our human race is still too weak, otherwise, there will be no such problem after we dominate the fairyland." Xu Fan was intoxicated, and he drank another cup of the original liquid. There was a numbness in the whole body, and a feeling of being slightly drunk by mortals. "Brother, you don''t have to worry about this, the sky is falling and there will be tall people on it." The old man said with a smile. Xu Fan nodded. "Brother, I think all the disciples of your sect are in the form of dragons and phoenixes, and their future prospects are limitless. As long as they are cultivated well, they will definitely be a great help for you in the future." "My brother''s sect will definitely grow into a famous Dao sect in the Three Thousand Realms." The white-haired old man praised. "Brother, just say what you want to say. You and I don''t need to be so polite." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Otherwise, I''ll bring those apprentices to join the team." "You can just name me an elder." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Brother, don''t be joking, my little sect that doesn''t even have a golden immortal here can''t accommodate your great immortal." Xu Fan quickly refused. As soon as the white-haired old man joined the team, he had three Daluo saints and two golden immortals in Daye, and the days were over. "It''s fine if you don''t want to, brother." The white-haired old man said regretfully. "Good eldest brother has these six nephews and filial piety in front of him, which is more comfortable than being an elder in my sect." In the false speech, he is a good big brother, and his life is really comfortable. You can call those apprentices directly wherever you go. Even if you want to go to other immortal worlds, it is also a matter of Da Luo¡¯s disciples waving their hands These are all temporary, and I can¡¯t plan for the future. " "In my opinion, my brother''s sect is the most suitable place for me to stay." At this moment, a puppet with a food box fell into Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Then 6 plates of side dishes were placed on the table. The white-haired old man immediately forgot what he wanted to say, picked up the chopsticks in front of him and started to pick up vegetables. "Brother, you don''t know how rare monks with gourmet dishes are in the fairyland." "Just the two of my brother''s sect go out to open a shop and earn millions of immortal jade every year." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Is it that powerful?" Xu Fan asked incredulously. "Absolutely. If my brother lets those two disciples open a shop, I will come every day." The white-haired old man said expectantly. "This can be considered." The two people drank a jar of thunder pulp stock solution, and Xu Fan also entered a half-drunk state. But the white-haired old man was really drunk, and he often said nonsense in his mouth. "The catastrophe is approaching. My master and apprentice have no escape in the three thousand worlds. Only my brother can save me." "As long as we can survive this calamity, I will let my master and apprentice gallop in the three thousand worlds in the future." "Brother, as long as you can help us save this catastrophe, then you will be the **** of our master and apprentice~" The white-haired old man passed out with muttering in his mouth. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 972： battlefield Xu Fan listened to the nonsense of the big brother after drinking, and half-drunk and half-dazedly, he looked at the jar of thunder slurry on the table. "Is it that big~" Then the two puppets took the white-haired old man back to his exclusive temporary cave. Xu Fan''s criminal head was a little confused, and he couldn''t remember what he was going to do next. She simply went back to her room and had a good sleep. In the early morning of the second day, the divine beast of the liquid of the fairy spirit above the sect made a hissing cry. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt full of sleep, and his whole body had reached the peak state. "As expected of the wine that even the Daluo sages are vying for." Xu Fan said with emotion. With the increase in cultivation, the wine that can make him drink as much as a mortal can get drunk becomes more and more precious. Just from yesterday''s jar of thunder pulp stock solution, at least one million immortal jade was needed to start. "Master, Xiong Li wants to see you." Grape''s voice sounded. "I didn''t let him go to the immortal world to practice, what else?" Xu Fan waved his hand to let Xiong Li, who was waiting outside, come over. "Elder, the disciple wants to go to the frontier battlefield to exercise." Xiong Li said in a salute, he knew that the elder did not like the disciple to go to places with many accidents. "Have you made up your mind?" Xu Fan said seriously. "The disciple has already thought about it, the battlefield is the best place for the disciple to travel and exercise." Xiong Li said firmly. "Since the decision has been made, let''s go." "But at any time, don''t forget the most important point of the sect going out." Xu Fan said. Although he is reluctant to let his disciples go to such dangerous places, he also knows that the young eagle can''t grow up without experiencing wind and rain. "No matter what happens outside, you must put your own life first." Xiong Li said the most important point for sect disciples outside. "Since you are going to the battlefield, leave after 10 days." "I think there will be many disciples who want to go to the battlefield to practice in the future, so I need to practice a few shared fairy weapons." Xu Fan said. "What is the Great Elder sharing the Immortal Artifact?" Xiong Li was a little half-understood. "This is similar to the business lease of fairy weapons in the sect''s treasure house, so that you can have some protection in the battlefield." Xu Fan said. He has the Myriad Life Stone in his hand, and pay attention to refining two immortal artifact of vitality recovery within 10 days. "Thank you, Great Elder." Xiong Li said with a salute. "Thank me for this, be careful on the battlefield." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he turned back and drove his brother away. Then he came to the underground space. No. 1 and No. 2 are watching dramas beside them and refining the Holy Thunder Cannon. From time to time, the two of them complain about each other. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. In the past 100 years, the two of them have been diligent and diligent, almost, they will soon, the most basic holy thunder cannon has been refined. "You stop what you''re doing, and first refine two pieces of life-restoring fairy artifact." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he cut out two Wanshengshi particles that were a little bigger than sesame seeds. Don''t look at how small it is, each grain can restore the full vitality of a golden immortal. "Wanshengshi, is it really a good thing, who made it for?" No. 1 and No. 2 each caught a small piece of Wansheng stone. "To make two shared fairy weapons, Xiong Li will go to the battlefield of the human race. There will definitely be many people who will go there in the future, so make first-hand preparations." Xu Fan said. "It turned out to be this, don''t worry, it will be completed within 10 days." The No. 2 clone made an OK gesture. "Work hard, and give us an annual leave after a while." Xu Fan is like a boss who draws pie. "Ontology, if you just give us a holiday, do you have to give us some Xianyu too, or we don''t know where to play during the holiday." "50,000 jade per person, don''t come back if you can''t finish spending money outside." Xu Fan waved his hand generously. "50000?" The two of them confirmed again, did they hear a 0 less? "Do you want love~" Xu Fan said and left the underground space. At this moment, colorful rays of light appeared in the sky, slowly passed through the Hidden Spirit Gate guard formation, and landed on the top of Xu Gang''s mountain. There is another true immortal in the sect. Then, two different auras rose from the inner door area. Xu Fan felt these two auras. It turned out to be in the Feather World, and the tree demon who moved from the demon world became a true immortal. Two green willow leaves slowly fell not far from Xu Fan, and then turned into two ordinary-looking men in green robes. "It turned out that it was you two willows, the nutrition that was lost was finally made up." Xu Fan asked with a smile. Among the tree demons transplanted from the sect, Xu Fan paid more attention to the two willow waists. When he first moved over, Xu Fan felt that the two willow trees were of high realm, but the place where they were located was unusually barren, resulting in a lack of nutrition. When he came, he was at the Taoist level. It didn¡¯t take long for him to enter the sect. He was promoted to the Mahayana period, and then in the immortal world, he became a quasi immortal. Now that he has enough immortal spirit, he has been promoted quickly. True fairy. When Xu Fan preached on a large scale, he never hid it. Once the speech is started, the entire sect and the demon department can hear it. "Thank you for the cultivation of the elders. Could it be that? We have been cut down by the demon clan to make demon weapons." The two little demons incarnated by willow leaves said respectfully. "Meeting is fate. Take root in the sect and grow well. As long as you perform well, I will help you plant saplings in the future." Xu Fan skillfully drew the pie. Some tree demons, if they want to advance to the Golden Immortal or even the Daluo realm. Then you must load your roots or your own origin into the long river of time to which you belong Thank you, Great Elder! "The two true fairy trees immediately said with ecstasy and gratitude. "Go back to practice." Xu Fan said, and turned his attention to the direction he had remembered the Great Disciple''s Cave Mansion. "As ordered." Not long after, Xu Gang also came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Master, I want to follow Xiong Li to the battlefield outside Xinjiang." "You want to go too? Don''t you like staying at home?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Yes, I saw Xiong Li''s application, and suddenly I felt that the battlefield was also a good fit for me." "When the time comes, I will cooperate with the two of them, and we will definitely be able to save our lives on the battlefield." Xu Gang''s eyes showed a hint of excitement. "It''s fine if you want to go, just go with Xiong Li." Xu Fan suddenly felt that they should also go to experience. For nearly a hundred years, he has been preaching and teaching. The theory is sufficient, and the practice has to keep up. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. Xu Fan didn''t know, but his agreement made a bad start. Let the disciples in the sect feel that Xu Fan is encouraging them to do this. In the future, at least 60-70% of the disciples who were promoted to true immortals went to battlefields outside Xinjiang. After 10 days, Xu Gang and Xiong Li set foot on the ultra-far traditional formation built by grapes for them. After they got there, they only needed to connect three immortal realms to reach the battlefield outside Xinjiang. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 973： The benefits of calling a big brother seriously Early in the morning, Xu Fan was eating breakfast with the white-haired old man. "Big brother, no matter how powerful the liquid of thunder slurry is, it can''t make you drunk for 10 days~" The white-haired old man has not woken up until now after he fell drunk 10 days ago. "I haven''t been drunk for a long time, and I met a good brother. If you don''t get drunk, you get drunk." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Big brother, I can see what you have done for me during this period of time. I recognize you, big brother." Xu Fan said seriously. The white-haired old man trembled suddenly, and looked at Xu Fan''s eyes with unusual surprise. "Brother, you really recognize my big brother!" The white-haired old man said excitedly. "Of course, my brother''s business will be mine in the future." Xu Fan nodded and said. Just because of these words, the old man instantly felt that the black cause and effect that shrouded him began to become clearer. The future, which was covered by the black fog, began to slowly become clear and hopeful. "Brother, if you say a word in the future, even if there is a lifeless **** ahead, I will dare to let my disciples break through!" The white-haired old man said excitedly. In his eyes, there is nothing more reliable than this. Hearing the words of the white-haired old man, Xu Fan was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. "Brother, brother, let you see my biggest secret." "The innate treasure, the Temple of Time, it is precisely because of it that my brother and I have an endless lifespan that can be overdrawn." "This is that after the body overdraws and self-explodes, the Temple of Time will select the most recently stored time clone and release it." The white-haired old man said. "Brother, I know all this, what do you want to say?" Xu Fan looked at the white-haired old man suspiciously. "For me, the Temple of Time is a bit of a waste in my hands." "Could it be that brother wants to give me the Temple of Time?" "Of course not, a congenital treasure like this will automatically choose its owner, even if I want to give it to my brother, there is no way." "I want to say yes, in the Temple of Time, there is still a branch of the River of Time dedicated to the Temple of Time. If my brother believes in me, I can imprint the soul aura of all the disciples of your sect into this time. In the branch of the long river." "In case there is an accident among the disciples of the elder brother''s sect, they can pay a certain price to be resurrected from this long river of time, but each person is limited to one time." "I took a look. This small branch of the long river of time can just accommodate my brother''s entire sect." The white-haired old man looked at Xu Fan and said sincerely. "Big brother, you don''t need to say anything, you will be my big brother in the future." Xu Fan said eagerly, and now he can feel the feeling of his good brother Wang Yulun. Xu Fan understood what the white-haired old man meant. He wanted to give each of them a chance to resurrect. "You are my best brother. I won''t give you anything good." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "This is the clone of the Temple of Time. The small branch of the long river of time stored in it is placed here with my brother, and it will be convenient to use in the future." At this time, lightning flashed across Xu Fan''s mind, and he hurriedly asked, "Brother, can you speed up time in the Temple of Time and let people practice in it?" "It can be possible, but my current level is too low, and the acceleration time that I can promote is limited. I can reach the outside world for one day, and three days in the Temple of Time. If you want to continue the time acceleration, you will need a lot of time." "But after I arrive at the Daluo Saint, I can drive the Temple of Time to the outside for a day and a thousand years inside." The white-haired old man, looking at Xu Fan a little disappointed, added quickly. Xu Fan glanced at the white-haired old man. Although he is alive now, he revealed that there are many secrets, and there is almost no hope of going up. Otherwise, the calamity of the Golden Immortal, even if the Daluo Saint came, he would not be able to bear it. "If my guess is right, eldest brother, your true immortal cultivation base was also brought up for you by my teacher." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, you''ve reached the peak of becoming a true immortal, but wait for my brother to help me and my disciples get through the catastrophe." "The eldest, the second and the third, as long as any one of them can advance to the Daluo Saint or above, he can help me survive the calamity of the Golden Immortal." The white-haired old man said. Xu Fan silently rolled his eyes when he heard this, feeling that Pang Fu''s acquisition of Time Heavy Treasure was still a little more reliable. "Brother, if I have nothing to do, I will leave first. I have a big job here, and I have to help the second child to deduce it. It is estimated that I will spend more than ten years in the immortal world next door." "When I come back, bring a bottle of peerless wine, my brother and I will rest after getting drunk." After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he waved goodbye to Xu Fan. Xu Fan waved his hand and said goodbye to his good brother. "The avatar of the innate treasure is just given to me." Xu Fan looked at the small palace in his hand, and said somewhat unrealistically. At this time, Xu Gang and Xiong Li, who had just been teleported to a distant fairyland, just wanted to make a grand plan and discuss strategies. A portal quietly appeared behind the two of them, and two hands stretched out from it, pulling them directly into the portal. "Master?" "Great Elder?" The two looked at Xu Fan suspiciously. "It''s alright, leave a trace of the source before going out, in order to prevent you from having an accident in the future." Xu Fan said, lightly touching the eyebrows of the two, after collecting the source and breath, he kicked the two back to the immortal over there. area. At this time, Xu Fan felt that there were two more small spots of light in the small branch of the long river of time inside the avatar of the Temple of Time, and they were swimming freely in the branch of the long river of time. "This time, you don''t have to worry about the accident when the disciple goes out Xu Fan looked at the clone of the Temple of Time and said. "Master, you said that one day Grape will be promoted to Innate Treasure." Grape''s tone was unusually longing. "Almost, it''s a little more powerful than the will of the heavenly realm in the immortal world. It transforms itself into the realm and creates its own laws of immortality." "When the time comes, you will follow me, and you will control where I go." "The heaven and the earth are all Taos, and they change with me. Words follow the law, and a word becomes the Tao." "It''s a pity that day is too far away~" Xu Fan said imaginatively. "Put this time hall clone away, the breath that overflows from it will help you." Xu Fan said. "As per your order, Master." At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt the special field created by the grape itself, covering the area where he was. "In this area, the master can follow the law and follow the words." Grape''s voice sounded. "You don''t even count as a low-end version, you take it back, it''s a waste of the original." Xu Fan said with a smile. The grapes silently took back the field. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt a figure that should not have appeared in the sect. A big golden hand appeared, penetrated into the void, and grabbed Han Feiyu directly. "It''s only been a hundred years, do you think that you can hide from me if you learn something outside?" Xu Fan smiled at Han Feiyu, who was covering his ears and stealing bells. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 974： Inspection Hall "Master, I just want to go to the Tree of Everything." Han Feiyu said in a panic, scolding him for the newly acquired treasure. It took so much immortal jade to activate you. At first, you said it was hype, saying that it could hide from everyone''s perception, but the actual application ended up pulling your hips. "Since you are training in the immortal world, don''t go back to the sect, and don''t rely on the acquired spiritual treasure on your body, it seems a little unreliable." Xu Fan said softly. At this moment, a ghost snake phantom emerged from Han Feiyu''s body. "How dare you say that Ben Lingbao is unreliable!!" "I think back then, I alone suppressed all the treasures in the Three Thousand Realms, and..." Xu Fan did not listen to the nonsense of the tool spirit, and said to the grapes: "Repression~" "Follow the order~" Just for a moment, I felt that the spiritual treasure on my body had lost its spirituality. "This acquired spirit treasure has an ominous attribute, and it often brings bad luck to its owner." "If you kill a master, you will be stronger. If your little body is entangled, be careful and slowly be controlled by him." Xu Fan looked at his good disciple and said. "Master, this acquired spiritual treasure, but I spent 20 million immortal jade to feed and activate it, is it really useless~" Han Feiyu said with a frustrated face, and when outsiders saw it, he thought he was distressed. 20 million immortal jade. "Of course it''s useful, but it just needs to be refined again, the tool spirit is destroyed, and a new one can be cultivated." Xu Fan said. "You go out to practice first, and after the thousand-year experience, go back to the sect to get this acquired treasure." "Thank you, Master~" Han Feiyu said gratefully. A teleportation formation appeared at Han Feiyu''s feet. When he came back to his senses again, he was already standing in the teleportation hall of Jinqicheng. "The Taoist friend above will come down quickly and affect the next wave of people''s teleportation, but he will have to pay Xianyu." A voice woke Han Feiyu. "Oh~" Han Feiyu immediately walked down. Finally, he took out the communicator and contacted Wang Xiangchi. "Master, I just saw that on the Zongmen forum, the uncle and Xiong Li went to the frontier battlefield. Should we go there and see?" Han Feiyu said. When he returned to the sect, one of his goals was to use the Tree of Everything to get some one-time magic weapons that were useful on the battlefield. On the opposite side of the communicator, Wang Xiangchi pondered for a while. "Let''s go. One is to exercise, and the other is to get more human merit and luck. The more this kind of thing, the better." "You can contact Wuji later, let''s go together." "Okay, master, how about we gather in Jinqicheng for a while? I''ll take you to Xingyue City, and then we will use the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to go directly to the frontier giant city." Han Feiyu said, as a super god, go out this thing Children are a must. "That''s good~" Wang Xiangchi knew the details of his good apprentice, so he didn''t say anything polite. On a pavilion by Xianye Lake, Xu Fan was chatting with the old man sweeping the floor. "Why haven''t you been promoted to True Immortal?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously, looking at the old man sweeping the floor. "It''s not time yet." The old sweeper said silently. "Okay, it may take tens of thousands of years for you to be short, so you have to prepare yourself mentally." Xu Fan warned. "I know, but now there are no foreign enemies in the sect, and I have no internal worries. What are you doing to advance so quickly." The old sweeper said with a smile, and finally took out the tools and started to make his next broom. "As you like~" At this time, Xianye Lake began to surge, and a car-sized Tianji turtle climbed out of the lake. "Woo~" Tian Jigui let out a soft cry after seeing Xu Fan. "It took me so many years to get this big. I can''t eat much meat even after killing turtles." Xu Fan exhaled lightly and said. Tianji Turtle, who was crawling ashore now, was suddenly stunned, and looked at Xu Fan with incredible eyes. There are people in the world who want to eat Tianji turtles. "This old tortoise has just woken up not long ago, Great Elder, don''t scare him." The old sweeper said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, guard Zhenxian brought a group of people who claim to be inspectors of the Immortal Domain to visit the sect." "Please come to the welcoming hall." Xu Fan said. In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan saw the visitor and asked, "It is my sect''s honor that this fellow Taoist can come to the Yinling Gate." "The Great Elder is very polite. We are here this time to recruit a group of outstanding disciples from your sect to come to my inspection hall to serve in my inspection hall. The treatment is generous," said a middle-aged man in the lead. "Is the inspection hall patrolling in the various immortal regions? Where does it go?" Xu Fan asked curiously. Since he arrived in the Immortal Realm, he has discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, the sects in the Immortal Realm are not very interested in dominating one Immortal Realm or the surrounding area. With all his mind on his own territory, he expanded outward to the very least. Usually in a fairyland, the official managers are all the most powerful sects in the fairyland who send some disciples to set up a management organization. "Inspector, my sect disciples are at the true immortal stage at the highest level, and most of them are quasi-immortals. Such strength will not cause trouble for the inspection hall." Xu Fan said politely. "First elder, don''t be too busy to refuse, let the disciples join the inspection hall, there are many benefits, you can see the benefits when you look at it." Xu Yi, the middle-aged male brother in the lead, did not meet. Xu Fan took it and looked at it with a hint of surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, there are really good things in this inspection hall Daoist friend, I just saw the requirements for your recruitment, the minimum need is a true immortal. " "I will recommend it to the disciples of the True Immortal Stage later. If they are interested, I will let them join the inspection hall." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Okay, if your noble sect wants to join the disciples of the inspection hall, please go directly to the true immortal guarding Jinqicheng." The group of people who inspected the hall left after they finished speaking. It was just a routine thing to come to this sect. The guard Zhenxian stayed. "Elder, the academy has been recognized by the will of the Immortal Realm, and we can expand the enrollment later." "When the time comes, your sect will definitely have a lot of money, and the immortals will be like the sea." The guarding true immortal smiled and said congratulations. After their Golden Artifact Academy was recognized by Tiandao''s will, he immediately became the most beautiful boy among the guards of the true immortals. Take a look, you can redeem it if you work hard. "Happy and happy, after my sect disciples came back from the Golden City, they said that the current scene in the city is several times more prosperous than when they first came, and the performance of guarding the true immortals must be getting higher and higher." Xu Fan laughed Hehe said, this is a win-win situation, both sides get what they want. "Yes, as long as the Golden Artifact Academy is managed well, the Golden Artifact City will definitely return to its former prosperity." The guardian Zhenxian said with a longing. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 975： battlefield Xisha fairyland, Huangsha city. As soon as Xu Gang and Xiong Li came out of the teleportation array, they felt the chilling atmosphere in the city. There were almost no people on the streets of the city, and most of the chambers of commerce that opened doors were also places for the maintenance of medicinal herbs and magic weapons. "This place is still three giant cities away from the frontier land. Why is it so dilapidated now?" said doubtfully. "Because the battlefield has been transferred here, and the area further west has been occupied by the Muyuan tribe." Grape''s voice suddenly sounded, as long as there was a place where the teleportation array could connect, there would be Grape. At this moment, the entire giant city shook suddenly, and a red light swept across from the distance. "The battlefield over there is fighting again. I don''t know if our human troops can withstand it this time." said a shop assistant sitting at the door. He is the only one left in the tea shop where he works. Xu Gang and Xiong Li looked at each other and walked towards the teahouse tacitly. At this time, there was only one shop assistant in the teahouse. "Two guest officers, there is currently only Fancha in this teahouse. If you want to inquire about the news, I can tell you for free." The shop assistant took the two to a place by the window and said. Xu Gang has an extra spiritual group in his hand, and in the spiritual group, there is just enough spiritual tea to make a pot of tea. "After brewing this tea, I want to ask my little brother some news." Xu Gang said kindly. "Okay, wait a minute, guest officer." Not long after, the shop assistant came over with a pot of tea. "Tell me about the current situation, how is the fight between our Human Race and Muyuan Race?" Xiong Li asked. "Now the giant cities in the Western Regions, that is, Huangsha City, Heisha City, and Feisha City, have all fallen, and countless human races have died." "Now the major forces in the Xisha Immortal Territory have jointly formed an army, which has slightly eased the pace of the Muyuan clan''s invasion." "Fengwu Xianyu next door has formed a large number of troops, and it is expected to completely block the Muyuan clan at the intersection of Xianyu." "If the two of you want to join the army, I suggest joining the army in the Immortal Realm next door." "It will be a matter of time before the Xisha Immortal Territory is occupied, and even the army here has begun to evacuate in an orderly manner." The second shopkeeper said, saying everything they wanted to ask but didn''t ask. At this moment, the entire Xisha City trembled again. The shop assistant has already seen it all. "This battle has been going on for three days. It seems that I should withdraw. Otherwise, the Muyuan Clan will invade and I will not even have a chance to run." "The two guest officers made plans as soon as possible, whether to join the army here or the fairy land next door." "I''ll withdraw first." The shop boy didn''t take any luggage, and ran towards the teleportation hall, as if he had already made preparations. The chambers of commerce on the street began to close one after another, and some people appeared one after another on the street and flew in the direction of the teleportation hall. "Peak Master, where are we going next?" Xiong Li asked. "I''ve come here, let''s go over there and have a look." Xu Gang thought about it and said. Xiong Li nodded. After the two of them finished drinking tea, they flew towards the area where the battle fluctuations spread. A million miles away from Huangsha City, both the Human Race and the Muyuan Race were red-eyed. In the area of ??tens of thousands of miles, the sky and the ground are full of figures of two races fighting. "Quickly use the supernatural powers, we must not let the Muyuan clan plant trees. Even if we retreat in this battle, we must show the prestige of our human clan." A commander in the back on the battlefield gritted his teeth. Originally a fiery desert area, patches of emerald green forests rashly appeared in the desert. Every forest exudes a majestic vitality. There are injured Muyuan people. As long as they return to the forest and rest for a while, they can recover and continue to fight. At this moment, there was a team of 100 people in the back. They formed a seal with their hands, and their immortal powers were connected to each other, and they used their magical powers together. Suddenly, the entire battlefield suddenly darkened. The yellow sand that came out began to condense, and finally condensed into a giant with a height of 10,000 miles, rushing towards the battlefield step by step. Every step you take, the world will shake. As soon as this giant appeared, he immediately became a living target of the Muyuan clan. Countless magical powers unique to the Muyuan clan blasted towards the yellow sand giant. The Centuries at the rear formed their seals again, and a thick protective shield appeared on the yellow sand giant. At this time, on the battlefield, there were suddenly hundreds of golden statues of the Muyuan clan with a height of hundreds of miles, forming a unique battle formation and rushing towards the Yellow Sand Giant. However, the giant yellow sand giant with a huge body and a heavy protective cover directly ignored the golden bodies of the Muyuan clan, and destroyed the woods condensed by the magical powers of the Muyuan clan one by one. Only the endless giant arrows condensed with yellow sand condensed behind the giants of yellow sand and shot towards the Muyuan Clan position. For a time, the situation on the entire battlefield gradually turned towards the human race. But the commander at the back clenched one hand and looked at the giant of yellow sand nervously. At this time, the Yellow Sand Giant had already attacked the Tombwood Yuan Clan camp. Just when he wanted to destroy the largest forest behind the Muyuan Clan. At this moment, a huge vine with a diameter of several meters emerged from the ground, and the yellow sand giant that began to wrap around circled up. After a while, the entire yellow sand giant was wrapped in layers of vines, and then began to shrink. Countless yellow sand passed through and flowed out from the gap, and then a sandstorm suddenly erupted, and the giant of yellow sand was completely destroyed. I saw the Centuries at the rear of the Human Race battlefield, all spitting blood, their wills condensed on the yellow sand giants have been destroyed You have done your best, and take good care of your wounds after retreating. "The commander looked in the direction of the centurion and said with a voice transmission. The vines drilled out of the earth began to connect the entire battlefield, and the advantage that had just been played by the human race disappeared in an instant. "Damn, if our elite troops hadn''t been in Feisha City, they would have been able to blow them up this time." The commander said, looking at the wounded centurion behind him, his heart ached. "Prepare to retreat, the people on the Yellow Sand City side have already left, and there is no point in defending here." The commander''s voice reached the ears of all the cultivators of the human race who were fighting. At this time, the vines that were crisscrossing the battlefield were no longer unstoppable, and the vines followed by the troops of the Muyuan tribe had already pressed down again. When the human race was fighting and retreating, a voice sounded in the Muyuan tribe''s position. "I want to retire, it''s too late~" "After fighting with your human race for so long, it is too beautiful for you to be able to retreat safely." "I''ll tell you about Huang Shazong''s grievances and grievances." At this moment, a huge vine suddenly emerged from the rear of the Terran camp, with countless pairs of eyes staring at the commander behind the Terran. At this time, the space of the entire battlefield has become unstable due to the battle. At this time, whoever dares to break out of the space to teleport away will die. The commander at the rear of the Terran sighed deeply. "You think I didn''t expect the little trick of the road to disaster?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 976： help At this time, in the sky above the battlefield of the two races, two invisible spiritual thoughts were fighting. "No killing, your human race seems to be dying." A voice with the characteristics of the Muyuan clan sounded. "Whether it works depends on the final result, you just need to follow the rules." A voice replied coldly. At the bottom of the battlefield, the commander said to a silent sword immortal behind him: "It''s your turn to take action. After covering our retreat, your mission is complete." A fairy sword appeared behind the commander and in front of the sword fairy. "Jianxin Shen Mine, prepare it for me." Jian Xian said calmly. In an instant, a sword energy shot straight into the sky. Then countless sword qi condensed into long dragons, intertwined with the huge vines. The vines were cut off one by one, and the commander of the Muyuan clan looked a little heartbroken. Knowing that this was his last trump card, he still wanted to annihilate the 100,000 ethnic troops with this. "Retreat in an orderly manner, after the King Kong Division is cut off." The human commander said calmly. The human Jinxian who guarded this army in the sky couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. The Terran troops were not weak at first, but the superior horses dispatched on the opposite side were aimed at the middle-class horses of the Terran. "Give me another team of supernatural powers, and I will be able to meet the 150,000 Muyuan clan face to face." The commander said with a pity. "You have 100,000 troops against the top 150,000 troops of the Muyuan tribe. It''s a good situation." Jinxian, the human race in the sky, said to the commander''s voice transmission. At this moment, the human race Jinxian in the sky was stunned for a moment. He found that there were two human race quasi-immortals rushing towards this direction several hundred thousand miles away. At this time, on a fairy boat, the two were watching the battle from the perspective of grapes. "Our troops on the Terran side seem to be planning to retreat." Xiong Li looked at the light curtain and said, if the Terran troops retreated, whether they would help or not, the result would be the same. "Then let''s ask, if the commander on the opposite side wants to fight back, that''s all coming, it''s a pity not to kill a wave." Xu Gang said while rubbing his chin. "You two juniors leave quickly, the front is the battlefield between the Human Race and the Muyuan Race." The voice of Human Race Jinxian sounded. "Senior, the two of us are here to help the field. I watched the battle just now. With the participation of the two of us, there is no problem in wiping out the opposing Muyuan troops." Xu Gang said. The human race Jinxian who was crying on the battlefield was obviously taken aback when he heard Xu Gang''s words. How could the situation of a battlefield with a level of 100,000 be changed because of the addition of two quasi-immortals. Unless they are the geniuses cultivated by the top human race, Xianzong Shengmen, there is still a possibility. "The Human Race troops in front have already planned to retreat. If you want, you can wait again and bring you with you when you retreat." Human Race Jinxian responded with a smile, and then he didn''t care much. "That senior doesn''t seem to believe us?" Xiong Li looked at Xu Gang and said. "It''s okay, when we meet in a while, the senior will naturally believe it." At this time, there was a small black and white distorted light group in Xu Gang''s hand, and then it started to get bigger and bigger. "There are two human righteous people who want to come and help him. You can make arrangements when the time comes." Human Jin Xian told the commander about the situation of the two. "Senior, those two righteous men may come from the top immortal sect holy land of the human race, and they can really reverse the situation of this battle." "As long as this Muyuan clan troop is completely wiped out, the general defense line will be much easier." The commander''s eyes were full of expectations. "They are very fast, and you will be able to meet soon. You can judge for yourself when the time comes." After the human race Jinxian finished speaking, he continued to line up with the Muyuan family Jinxian. "I understand~" At this time, the commander felt that a thousand miles away, an immortal boat was speeding towards this place. "Two righteous men, I know what you said to the front just now. Please show your means. If possible, we can launch a counterattack at any time." The commander quickly said to Xu Gang and Xiong Li. "Okay, please let the body-refining department at the front and the rear use the strongest defense." Xu Gang said. At this time, the black and white distorted light group in Xu Gang''s hand had swelled to the size of a basketball, which was also the limit he could control. Although the commander had some doubts, he still followed Xu Gang''s words. Xu Yugang came out of the immortal boat directly and summoned the virtual image of a thousand hands. The Qi of the Five Elements Immortal Spirit began to condense, and a huge magical missile with a diameter of several hundred meters began to condense with the Qi of the Five Elements Immortal Spirit. "Peak Master, you control the point, don''t accidentally hurt your allies." Xiong Li said, feeling the devastating power of the magical missile. "I know~" Xu Gang turned his head and glanced at Xiong Li. As the magical missiles were condensed, the space in the surrounding area began to distort. The supernatural power missile spewed out huge flames and slowly flew towards the back of the Muyuan clan on the battlefield. "Peak Master, this tail flame is nothing, there is no need for a slow start~" Xiong Li said. "Haha, I''m used to it~" Xu Gang said with a big laugh. "Attention, my supernatural power has been launched, please let the cultivator of your unit''s body refining department defend." Xu Gang said to the commander with a voice transmission. When he came, Xu Gang took a look and found that the commander of the Human Race unit was very skilled. Fighting under him should be able to give full play to his advantages. At this time, the commander who was directing the retreat battle was at a loss. "What Shentong The magical powers of the hundred people who are jointly displayed are very powerful." After the commander finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. "King Kong Department, use all your trump cards, there are immortal-level supernatural powers bombing!!" The commander immediately said to the King Kong Department cultivator who was fighting in front of him. Suddenly, the front line of the battlefield lit up with golden light. More than 10,000 physique-refined golden bodies with a height of 1000 meters appeared, all of them frantically exerting defensive magical powers. Although the commander at the rear of the Muyuan clan couldn''t figure out the situation, he didn''t remember his judgment. "All defense! There is a big move on the Terran side!!" the commander of the Muyuan clan said loudly. At this time, the commander of the Muyuan clan saw a little light appear in the distance. Then, under the shocked gaze of the human commander, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the Muyuan tribe''s rear position. "This is a **** large fairy-level supernatural power. Which great fairy came from." The human commander suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked about casualties on the front line. With the report of the battle situation ahead, the Terran commander breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you to the two righteous men. The Muyuan clan opposite us slaughtered six giant cities in the territory of the human race, and they are heavily in debt." "Now with the help of two righteous men, they will definitely be able to wipe out the opponent." The human race commander said excitedly. "I''ll be there soon~" Xu Gang said calmly. In an instant, Xu Gang''s master temperament suddenly appeared in the mind of the human commander. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 977： wiped out "This blow, at least annihilated thousands of wood source clan." Human Race Commander Unit estimated. At this moment, two figures appeared beside the human commander. "Two great immortals, it''s up to you to win this battle," the commander said excitedly. "Don''t worry, leave the most important things to me." Xiong Li said lightly. "As long as there are forests, all are the most important places. Destroying all the forests is half the victory." The commander said quickly. And randomly unfolded a light and shadow map to point out several important forest areas. "clear." Xiong Li jumped suddenly, and instantly transformed into a chaotic golden body of five elements that was thousands of feet in the air. He rushed towards the nearest Muyuan clan forest. And Xu Gang directly transformed into a virtual image of a thousand hands, and began to condense one after another magical missiles. "Da Xian, how many times can you use this magical power? If it is particularly consuming immortal power, we will only attack the most important places." The mushroom cloud that exploded thousands of miles high just now gave him a very deep impression. "It doesn''t cost any immortal power to use this Oriental supernatural power. You can use it as many times as you want." Xu Gang said lightly. Missing mana. Now there are only five fairy weapons that store extra immortal power on his body, which can just be recycled when he is fighting with high strength. As one after another Dongfeng gods blasted towards the positions of the Muyuan clan. The situation on the battlefield was reversed, and even the vines that drilled out of the ground again became scum under Xu Gang''s continuous bombardment. Mushroom clouds bloomed one after another in the rear position of the Muyuan Clan. The commander at the rear of the human race was elated. "It''s just that this great immortal is stronger than the hundred-person supernatural power team. Is it finally my turn, Chai Shi, to get lucky this time!" Chai Shi, the commander of the human race, said excitedly in his heart. On the front line of the battlefield, Xiong Li became a sharp knife, breaking through one after another of the Muyuan clan battle formations, and led the Human Race King Kong Division to destroy the front line piece after piece of Muyuan forest. At this time, the Muyuan clan Jinxian, who was watching the battle on the battlefield, had an extremely ugly face, and a huge momentum was condensed on his body, as if he wanted to annihilate the human clan troops below at any time. "You have to think about it, this battle broke the rules at the beginning, how will you fight in the future." Jinxian of the human race was also on guard, and was ready to stop the Jinxian of the Muyuan family from attacking at any time. Seeing the destruction of the Muyuan Clan one after another below, the human race Jinxian was in an unusually comfortable mood, swept away the unpleasantness that the human race troops were restrained just now. "As I see it, as long as your clans are not completely united and want to take advantage of the human race, you are not qualified." Human Race Jinxian said with a smile. "The feng shui turns. When your human race joined other races to weaken my Muyuan tribe, that''s not what you said." Jinxian of the Muyuan tribe snorted coldly, looking at the situation of the Muyuan tribe below, he endured it once. again. At this moment, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the largest Muyuan forest behind the Muyuan clan. Jinxian of the Muyuan clan knew that they had lost this battle. But even if the most important forest was destroyed, the Muyuan tribe''s troops were still fighting tenaciously. However, with the Dongfeng Divine Ability missiles one after another, the tenacious eyes of the Muyuan warriors slowly turned into fear. Is tenacity useful in the face of invincible existence? The battlefield between the two ethnic groups stretched for 100,000 miles in this area, all of which were within the strike range of Xu Gang''s Dongfeng missiles. The human commander first looked at the situation in front of the battlefield through the light curtain. In particular, Xiong Li drove the five-element chaotic golden body, went forward, crushed everything, and made the commander of the tribe seem to see the person he loves the most. "Such a fierce general, I really want to hit the Muyuan family''s hinterland in one fell swoop." The human commander then looked at Xu Gang, who had been using Dongfeng magic power, and was even more happy. At this time, with the counter-offensive of the Terran troops, the Muyuan clan has gradually formed a siege situation, and they plan to attack the Muyuan clan troops to encircle them and wipe them out. "Fellow Daoist, which Immortal Sect Holy Land, the All Saints Immortal Sect, the Five Elements Dao Sect, the Thunder Punishment Heaven Sect, or the Earth Life Sect you two came from." The commander casually said the top immortal sects of the human race. "Neither, fellow Daoist, don''t guess, we are here just to resist the alien race." Xu Gang replied. Upon hearing this, the commander instantly understood, At this time, the Muyuan tribe''s troops began to break through and retreat, directly rushing out from the weak defenses that the human tribe deliberately left for them. "Fellow Daoist, I forced them together, you can start." said the Terran commander. "Okay~" Xu Gang''s eyes flashed with excitement. Five immortal artifacts and five spirit beads appeared behind the virtual image of a thousand hands, and two giant dragons, one black and one white, intertwined and hovered in the middle of the five immortal beads. Afterwards, the imposing manner of the whole thousand-hand virtual image soared, and one abnormally thick Dongfeng missile condensed into shape. The original Shentong missile is equivalent to the Dongfeng 17, which is small in size and fast in speed. And now Xu Gang''s Shentong missile has become Dongfeng 41, which is designed for bombing strategic targets. With one after another huge Dongfeng Shentong missiles flew into the distance. The whole earth began to tremble, and mushroom clouds with a diameter of thousands of miles rose up one after another. The Muyuan clan troops gathered together were directly beaten. The protective magical power that was supported was ruthlessly crushed by the Dongfeng Shentong missile, even if it surpassed the first round, the second round, the third round and the fourth round. "All the Muyuan brothers obeyed the order. We can''t run away from the current situation. It is better to call the ancient tree desperately and let the ancient tree avenge us." "Now begin to sacrifice ourselves, call on the ancient tree, and let us die with dignity in the end!" The commander of the Muyuan clan looked at the sky with red eyes. He knew that the golden immortals of their clan were staring at the golden immortals of the human race in the sky, and it was impossible to help them, not even secretly. When all the Muyuan people heard the commander''s words, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes, and then they smiled relievedly. Kneel down with folded hands An ethereal alien singing sounded in the battlefield. Slowly, more and more Muyuan clan''s singing voices were added, which actually overshadowed the sound of the Dongfeng Shentong missile bursting. The phantom of an ancient tree in the sky appeared between the sky and the earth, and then slowly fell on the earth. A green light spread out from this ancient tree in the sky, as if to shelter the desperate Muyuan clan. The green light swept across, and the bodies of all the Muyuan clan instantly resolved themselves, turning into one after another aura, merging into the ancient tree. As more and more auras gathered, the entire ancient tree in the sky had truly descended on this battlefield. Seeing this ancient tree in the sky, the human commander slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and ordered all the human races to defend. "What is this ancient tree, the last card of the Muyuan family?" "Forget it, but this ancient tree is not easy to mess with. If it is not destroyed, the Muyuan clan integrated into the ancient tree will be resurrected again." The commander explained. Chapter 978： dead bone tree At this moment, a huge tree wall surrounded the surroundings for hundreds of thousands of miles. And the sky is blocked by vines, "Hold up, if the tree doesn''t turn into bones after three days, we will win!" Commander Chai Shi said to the crowd through voice transmission. "I don''t think this tree is strong, why not destroy it." Xu Gang asked. "This is the Muyuan ancient tree unique to the Muyuan clan. Once injected with the immortal soul of the Muyuan clan, the entire ancient tree is extremely hard, and no magical powers at the same stage can break its blockade." "Of course, such a strong state can only last for three days. If the ancient tree does not turn into a dead bone tree after three days, the immortal soul in it will dissipate, and they will never have a chance to resurrect." "The problem we have to face now is to survive and use less magical powers, because the tree walls and vines will absorb magical powers. The more you use, the stronger the ancient tree will be." "It is said that when our human race joined other races to attack the Muyuan clan, we suffered a lot," the commander said with a smile. "Don''t be too nervous, just guard against the attack of the underground vines." Xu Gang looked at the growing Muyuan ancient tree in the distance, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. "Will it still absorb physical attacks?" Xu Gang suddenly asked. "Physical attack?" "It''s a pure power attack~" Xu Gang said that there were hundreds of solid thunder-iron **** the size of basketballs behind him. Then, the sound of thunder and lightning began to be heard in the solid iron ball. "Peng!!" With a loud bang, the thunder-attribute stone iron ball smashed into the air and galloped toward the ancient tree in the distance. In the end, Xu Gang shot the hundreds of solid thunder-iron **** directly. The huge power carried by the solid iron **** plunged into the ancient tree. Then the magic circle in the center of the solid iron ball was activated, and it exploded directly inside the ancient tree, and a big pit was blown above the ancient tree. However, compared to the entire ancient tree, this big pit is like a small hole pecked out by woodpeckers. "It''s a bit powerful. At this level, it will take four days to destroy the entire ancient tree." "Fellow Daoist, let''s save some energy, let''s talk about something else~" Commander Chai Shi said with a smile. At this moment, a huge vine swept over, and was instantly avoided by the people who were already prepared. "Just be careful not to get caught by the vines, there''s usually no big problem." At this moment, there was a scream in the distance. It turned out that a cultivator was accidentally hit by a tree vine and flew directly into the sky like an arrow from the string. "Looking at the power of this vine, it only combines about 40,000 Muyuan clan fairy souls. Such an ancient tree is very weak, and there is a high probability that one person will not be killed." The commander said. Three days later, the area blocked by the ancient tree opened automatically, and the ancient Muyuan tree also turned into a pale, dead bone tree. "This is considered to have annihilated this Muyuan tribe." The commander looked at the dead bone tree and said. At this moment, Xu Gang and Xiong Li were staring at the dead bone tree. "Two fellow Daoists, what are you going to do next? Return to Fengwu Xianyu with me, continue to resist alien races, or..." Chai Shi looked at the two fierce men with anticipation in their eyes. In his eyes, Xu Gang and Xiong Li are all battlefield-type advantages, especially Xu Gang, as if born for the battlefield. The power of the magical powers used is larger than the other, and it has endless stamina and is tenacious and lasting. What commander would not want to have such a fierce general. "What if we follow your welfare treatment~" Xu Gang showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. "As long as the two Daoists are willing to join our Yellow Sand Army, all the spoils will be counted as 10% of the Daoist friends." Commander Chai Shi said, in his eyes, Xu Gang and Xiong Li are worth this price. A Taoist space magic weapon appeared in the commander''s hand. "This is 10% of the spoils of this battle. Converted to immortal jade, there are about 300,000." "And these immortal jade will be protected by several nearby immortal jade forces. You can spend whatever you want, and no one will be jealous." "And as the scale of the Muyuan clan''s invasion is getting bigger and bigger, there are many battles of this level." "I can''t guarantee it if there are too many. As long as two Daoists are in my Yellow Sand Army, each Daoist''s tens of thousands of immortal jades will be guaranteed for a hundred years." "And the military merit will be accumulated in the future. Maybe the two of you will be able to exchange the acquired Lingbao used in the Golden Immortal Period in advance." In order to recruit Xu Gang and Xiong Li to his army, Chai Shi had all the good things to say. Xiong Li glanced at Xu Gang, meaning to let Xu Gang decide. "Anyway, it''s all about resisting aliens, so let''s stay under your army temporarily~" Xu Gang nodded and said. Thousands of immortal jade for a hundred years, he thought that these immortal jade should be of some use to his master. For the past 100 years, Xu Gang knew that his master had been inexplicably lacking immortal jade, and he was just fighting here to subsidize the immortal jade for his master. As for military merits that can be exchanged for acquired spiritual treasures, he didn''t care about that. "That''s great, with two fellow Daoists here, the Muyuan clan troops of the same level can crush them at will!" Commander Chai Shi said excitedly. At this time, a young sword immortal not far from Chai Shi looked at Chai Shi with some resentment. When he first came, he never said such a solicitation, let alone the benefit of 10% of the spoils. In Yinlingmen, Xu Fan, who had just given a practical lesson to the disciples of the artifact refining line, was about to find a good brother to catch a fish and take a rest. "Master, Xu Gang has sent a piece of information about the Muyuan clan." Grape''s voice sounded. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Sure enough, as the good eldest brother said, the border of the human race has fallen into so many places." Xu Fan said with a sigh. He thought of what his big brother said, this time many top races in the immortal world are besieging the human race, and at least half of the immortal domain of the human race is willing to give up. On the giant lake on Yinling Island, Wang Yulun and Luo Sheng were fishing, and they should have a good conversation watching the scene of the two. Xu Fan''s figure appeared on the spirit boat where the two were. "Meet the elders~" Luo Sheng hurriedly stood up and saluted. "I''ve seen Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said that he was very calm You two are very leisurely~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Elder, during this period of time, I have been sorting out the information about the immortal world that I know, and half of it has been uploaded to Grape''s database." Luo Sheng hurriedly reported his work, saying that he had not been lazy during this time. "Grape told me, you''re doing well." As Xu Fan said, he took out a fishing rod and joined the fishing. "The clans in the immortal world are fighting against the human race. Elder Luo Chang, does our sect need to participate in the war?" Xu Fan asked while fishing. Hearing Xu Fan''s question, Luo Sheng immediately turned serious. "Elder, you don''t need it in the early stage, but you must prepare." "Because once the war enters the middle and late stages, it will involve all the Holy Sects of the Human Race and the great forces of the Chamber of Commerce." "If we don''t fight at that time, our sect''s luck will weaken." Chapter 979： two millions "It doesn''t take much. With the current scale of our sect, we can send 100,000 true immortal-level disciples into an army to support the front line." "In the Immortal Realm of Muyuan, there are some top-level experts who set the rules, and wars can only be fought at the same level." "Of course, when the power is not equal, the party without high-end combat power will definitely be at a disadvantage." Luo Sheng explained. "So every time I get to this time, the ones who die the most are Zhenxian, Jinxian, and Da Luo may also go a few, but not too many." "Because there are three of our human races in this world that surpass Daluo, so the other races don''t dare to go too far." Xu Fan nodded, expressing his approval of Luo Sheng, a sect advisor. "Elder, I recently took a look at our sect''s magical powers and found that they are all systematic, and there are innumerable connections between the powers and magical powers." "Let''s not say anything else, just the inheritance of our sect''s magical powers system is much stronger than the ordinary Xianzong Holy Land." Luo Sheng praised. "What do you think~" Xu Fan felt that Luo Sheng was implying something. "Cultivating such a magical power technique, after the disciples of the sect become true immortals, their combat power will definitely not be weak." "So Great Elder, we can train a few more true immortal armies. At that time, firstly, we will be able to obtain merit and luck for the sect, and secondly, we will be able to earn more immortal jade." "War is also the easiest place to get rich." Luo Sheng said. "Then how much training do you think is appropriate?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. The Yinlingmen disciples formed a large army, and their strength was definitely not weak. If nothing else, just cultivating the fourth-generation disciples into true immortals would definitely have a different effect on the battlefield. "Two million is the most suitable. When the time comes, I will invite a few golden immortals to guard the battlefield. It must be regarded as an invincible existence at the same level." Luo Sheng said confidently. After arriving at Yinlingmen, what he admired most was the way the sect taught his disciples. "Then 2 million. When the time comes, let the sect disciples take turns. This is also the guardian of Jinxian you said. I will think about other ways." Xu Fan said. At this moment, in the area of ??the Yinlingmen''s demon department, a few real immortals erupted. "Master, there are five four-armed demons who have been promoted to true immortals. Is the master summoned?" Grape''s voice sounded. "It''s gone. In the future, more and more disciples will be promoted to true immortals. It''s too troublesome to receive them in batches." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "By the way, let Shinra expand the size of his clan to 100,000." Xu Fan ordered casually. "According to the master." The demon department, the area where the four-armed demons are located. Four-armed Shinra is looking at the few clansmen who have been promoted to true immortals with satisfaction. "Yes, now our four-armed demons are the strongest in the demon department. As long as we perform well in the future, our clan will get more and more resources in the sect." Ever since the Hidden Spirit Sect''s celestial spirit opened its supply, the Four-armed Demon Race has ushered in a great development. Almost all the four-armed demon guards have been promoted to quasi-immortals. Now at least 1/3 of the four-armed demons are stuck in the quasi-immortal peak, just waiting for the opportunity to break through to the true immortal. "The four-armed demons are not bad, I''ll go to the demon department to teach them a few lessons in a few days." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Luo Cheng suddenly thought of something. "Elder, you can hold a formal ceremony and recruit the four-armed demons into the outer gate of the sect." "In this way, the four-armed demons will officially merge with the sect''s luck. As long as the sect develops better and better, the four-armed demons will become stronger and stronger." "The most important thing is that they will be absolutely loyal to the sect, cultivated, and then also a good fighting force." "Just like the Yunling clan of the All Saints Immortal Sect, it has provided a lot of help for the All Saints Immortal Sect." Luo Sheng took out a blank jade slip and recorded the method of the sect worship ceremony in the immortal world. . After Xu Fan took the jade slip, he glanced at it and nodded. The four-armed demons have had such a ceremony for a long time, but it is different from this sect worship ceremony. "Elder Luo has a heart." Xu Fan said with relief. At this moment, there was a tumult on the lake, and a little girl jumped out of the lake riding a big snake. Then the big snake and the little girl flew into the sky again. The happy voice of the little girl resounded in the sky. "Xing, I seem to have grown a little bit during this time." Xu Fan said, looking at the little girl riding the big snake. "It''s grown a little bit, that''s because you''ve been preaching to your disciples diligently recently, and she''s also listening by the side. Recently, your cultivation realm has risen a lot." Wang Yulun said with a smile, and then took out a bag of zirconia. However, the jerky was thrown towards the little girl riding a snake in the sky. I saw the bag of dried meat turned into a meteor, streaked across the sky, and landed firmly in the little girl''s hand. "Thank you godfather~" The little girl''s voice came from a distance. Luo Sheng was a little ecstatic when he saw this scene. Although he watched it countless times, every time he watched it, he was shocked beyond words. Now he can''t figure out what the origin of his thighs is, so that the Primordial Beast can be like this. Fengwu Xianyu, Wang Xiangchi and his disciples teleported to the westernmost giant city. At this time, the entire giant city has become a huge military camp. Millions of true immortals are displayed here. The chilling atmosphere in the city made the three teachers and apprentices feel the urgency of the situation. "Master, I have already inquired about the situation here." "If we want to join the army, we can go to the army formed by those big forces." "The only bad thing about this is that you are not free. After joining the army, you must obey the command." "If we don''t join the army, we can set up a team to carry out special tasks on the battlefield. I feel this is more exciting." Jian Wuji said. "Let''s take a walk in the city first. It will take a while for the Muyuan clan to fight, so don''t be in a hurry." Wang Xiangchi said, looking at the shops of the Chamber of Commerce on both sides of the street. "Master, how about I set up an army from Immortal Jade." "I saw that many Xianzong holy places have sent disciples here." "On the public channel of the communication magic weapon of this giant city, you can accept various large-scale tasks in the name of the temporary army The rewards are not cheap." Han Feiyu said looking at the light curtain in front of him. At this time he was staring at various large-scale tasks. Wang Xiangchi also saw the content in front of Han Feiyu''s light curtain. "To protect the large elixir valley of the Scorpion Sect, the number of true immortals is required to be no less than 50,000, and those with historical records are preferred." "Guarding the large-scale immortal jade mine of Shenfenglou requires at least 80,000 true immortals and requires alliance certification." "Frontline mission, guarding the Canaan Mountains,..." Watching one large-scale legion mission after another, Wang Xiangchi suddenly wanted to pull out all the disciples of the first, second, and third generations to form a group. It would be more appropriate for them to do such a task. "It''s a pity that the fourth-generation disciples haven''t grown up yet." Wang Xiangchi said regretfully. "The master waits for another thousand years, and then the fourth generation of disciples will almost have grown up." Chapter 980： The richest mans announcement Finally, the three masters and apprentices prepared to form a special team to take over some small legion missions. "Master, why don''t I post an announcement on the Zongmen forum to see if any disciples who have been promoted to True Immortal are willing to come over," Han Feiyu said. Among the sects, the disciples of the second generation and the third generation, if you take one out at random, it will be a hot commodity when you put it outside. "Let''s go first, I think the legion mission here is rich in rewards, and it should also be for the benefit of the sect disciples." Wang Xiangchi said. Han Feiyu nodded, then edited a message and posted it on the Zongmen forum. As a result, it didn''t take long to receive a lot of responses. Ten million soldiers replied: "The richest man, wait for me, and immediately become a true immortal, and then I will find you." Xiang Yun replied: "The richest man, wait for me." The two disciples who lacked the most immortal jade in the sect were the first to reply, because on the announcement, the generous rewards of the legion mission were clearly written. Especially the thousands of soldiers, after being promoted to the quasi-immortal, saw that Xianyu was jealous, and his puppet army needed to be upgraded and replaced. It must be known that the Mahayana puppet and the quasi-immortal-level puppet are not the same level. Not to mention Xiang Yun, although there is no shortage of immortal swords used in the sword formation, there is not one immortal sword that has entered the rank, which makes him very worried. Then there were thousands of disciples replying below, all of them had to join the team of the richest man in the sect. At this time, in a giant city on the border of Fengwu Xianyu, Xiong Li fell into contemplation while watching the announcement on the Zongmen Forum. He also made a similar announcement. Why did he get so few replies? Was his dignified Hidden Spirit Sect chief eldest brother so absent-minded? Xu Gang came over at this time, saw Xiong Li who was thinking about it and said with a smile: "One is the richest man, and the other is Wang Xiangchi leading the team, mainly because these two points are more attractive." "Peak Master, why don''t we go too~" Xiong Li suddenly said, thinking about performing tasks with the sect junior brothers, it feels quite good, and can completely leave the back to the senior brothers. "Don''t you want the 10% of the spoils? Stay here for now. The two of us are suitable for that kind of large-scale combat. Feiyu can only take on some small army missions." Xu Gang said, he was afraid that he would encounter later after joining. They are all small-scale enemies, and they are gone before they start working hard. Hearing Xu Gang''s words, Xiong Li nodded. At this moment, Commander Chai Shi came over. "Fellow Daoist Xu, Fellow Daoist Xiong, we have taken up a large-scale defense line here." "The six legions on our side of the human race need to defend the 2 million army of the Muyuan tribe on the opposite side." "This time, fellow Daoist can kill him happily." Commander Chai Shi said with a smile. Xu Gang and Xiong Li looked at each other with a satisfied expression. "The spoils of the two Daoists have been processed, and a total of 328,000 immortal jades have been exchanged. Daoist friends, please put them away." Commander Chai Shi took out two storage bags and distributed them to the two. "Commander has worked hard." Xiong Li said with a smile as he looked at the fairy jade in the storage bag. After being promoted to True Immortal, he also has a lot of things to buy. With this Immortal Jade, he just doesn''t have to worry about it. Three months later, at the boundary between Huangsha Immortal Domain and Fengwu Immortal Domain, millions of Muyuan army were attacking the front line of Human Race. One after another, the giant trees that reach the sky are located behind the Muyuan Clan. One after another, the Muyuan clan army was teleported to the battlefield using the giant tree as a medium. At this time, Xu Gang''s firepower was full, and the virtual image of thousands of hands, which was thousands of feet tall, stood in front of the defense line. The five Five Elements Immortal Orbs behind the Qianshou phantom spun rapidly, and one after another, the powerful Dongfeng Shentong missiles shot towards the battlefield. One after another, the giants condensed by the power of the five elements were summoned under the supernatural power of the virtual image of a thousand hands, and then joined the battlefield. At the front line of the battle, Xiong Li transformed into a chaotic golden body of the Five Elements and led thousands of body-refining cultivators from the King Kong Department to charge at the forefront. The chaotic golden body of the Five Elements was suddenly snatched from the earth, and all the monks of the Muyuan tribe who were ambushed in the earth were shocked to death. At this time, countless flame-like flowers appeared in the sky, covering the entire battlefield and slowly falling to the ground. "Be careful to avoid it, it is the Flower of Fire of the Muyuan Clan." Commander Chai Shi immediately reminded when he saw the Flower of Mars. Immediately, countless defensive magical shields were lit up on the entire battlefield Terran. Xu Gang looked at the flower of fire in the sky, and then controlled the virtual image of Qianshou to take the water-blue fairy bead from behind and put it between his eyebrows. "The Avenue of Water: Tianhe!" The thousand-hand virtual image instantly burst out with an extremely strong aura of the origin of water movement. A Tianhe large enough to cover this area appeared above the head of the virtual image of Qianshou. Then it spread to the entire battlefield, absorbing all the flowers of fire in the sky along the way into the Tianhe. Then the entire Tianhe rushed towards the Muyuan tribe''s territory. In an instant, the entire army behind the Muyuan Clan was transferred into the Tianhe River, and was annihilated by the Wanjun water in the Tianhe River. In the area that their team was responsible for, only the few giant trees in the distance were left. "Fellow Daoist Xu, this battle is 40% of your spoils." Commander Cai Shi shouted excitedly. At this moment, Xu Gang''s thousand-hand virtual image dissipated. He touched his dizzy head, and then said, "I just overdrawn the source of my supernatural powers, and I need to rest for an hour." "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xu, leave the rest to me." "Have you seen the three Muyuan giant trees, each of which is worth millions of immortal jade, wait for me to take it away from fellow Daoists." Commander Chai Shi said confidently. "Then be careful~" Xu Gang said weakly. At this moment, Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Xu Gang''s heart. "A great Taoist source supernatural power, you have at least three immortal artifacts on your body that can replace your source of overdraft." "Don''t foolishly use your own origin to go up in the future." "It''s not necessary to use the original supernatural power of the Dao to stop a flower of fire, just use it directly..." Xu Fan said from the remote commander. "I see, master." Xu Gang said, he didn''t expect his master to watch the live broadcast remotely. At this time, in the war zone in which the Huangsha Army was in charge, a giant tree of Muyuan fell. This moment caught the attention of all legion commanders on this front. But it didn''t take long for all the commanders to get the news that Chai Shijun had a thick thigh. Then, Xu Gang''s magic weapon of communication began to ring incessantly. "Fellow Daoist Xu~" Chai Shi looked at Xu Gang with some reluctance. He knew that his second-rate army could not keep a great immortal like Xu Gang and Xiong Li. "Don''t worry, I can fully display the magical powers I have learned here, and I won''t leave for the time being." Xu Gang said with a smile. Although the word temporarily made the Commander feel unsure, but he knew that these two Daxians should not leave in the near future. At this moment, a huge wooden spear suddenly appeared in the sky and shot towards Xu Gang''s location. 7017k Chapter 981： wooden spear At this time, Xu Gang, who was weak, could not stimulate his defensive supernatural powers at all. I saw a huge spiritual sense locked on Xu Gang, making him unable to move. The wooden spear in the sky is going to penetrate Xu Gang with infinite sharpness. "Defense!!" Commander Chai Jin shouted. Not far away, the quick-responding Hundred-Man Magical Powers team hurriedly put on several defensive magical powers for Xu Gang. But it was penetrated by the wooden spear in just an instant and hit Xu Gang. "Peak Master!!" Xiong Li in the battlefield turned his head and saw the scene where Xu Gang was shot, and suddenly shouted tragically. Xiong Li directly withdrew from the battlefield, looking at Xu Gang''s corpse that was shot in half. "Peak Master, don''t die, the elder is still waiting for you to go back!!!" Commander Chai Shi always felt a little awkward when he looked at Xiong Li. This reaction was not like the reaction that the closest comrade or elder should have when he died in battle? I saw Xiong Li felt a little bored after performing for a while, so he said to the void: "Peak Master, come out after you recover~" "I can''t act that feeling~" Xiong Li said, scratching his head. Commander Chai Shi: "???" I saw Xu Gang came out from the void not far away, and looked at the direction where the wooden spear was shot with some fright. "This power, I thought it was Jinxian''s shot." "This is a magical power jointly displayed by the thousand-person magical power team of the Muyuan clan, and it is specially used to kill some difficult characters." Commander Chai Shi said with an ugly face. At this moment, another wooden spear appeared in the sky in the distance, and the target was Xu Gang who had just come out. "Defense~" Commander Chai Shi directly ordered his troops to form a defensive battle formation. A thick protective shield lit up over the crowd, blocking the wooden spear that was shot. "Grape, lock on the Muyuan clan team that used magical powers." Xu Gang''s eyes lit up with a gleam. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Gang, and above it was the map of the battlefield in this area. 300,000 miles away from the crowd marked the location of the thousand-person supernatural power team of the Muyuan Clan. "Why is this map clearer than mine~" Commander Chai Shi said in shock. "Peak Master, I''m going to avenge you~" Xiong Li said and flew in the direction the grapes pointed. At this time, the other two Muyuan giant trees also fell, and the Muyuan people in this war zone were completely cleaned up by the Yellow Sand Army. "After this battle is over, after the spoils are processed, the two fellow Taoists will be able to share at least 1.5 million immortal jade." Commander Chai Shi said as he looked at the two fallen Muyuan clan giant trees. "Looking at it this way, two Daoist friends will be able to collect tens of millions of immortal jade in less than a hundred years." But at this time, Xu Gang''s focus was on the three giant trees that were cut down. "Why is the giant tree of Muyuan so valuable?" Xu Gang asked. "This is the tree of origin of the Muyuan family. It contains extremely strong vitality. The leaves can be used to refine the elixir of recovery, and the branches and trunks can be used to refine the recovery fairy." "The palace built with its trunk is the best place to cultivate and heal wounds. It is said that there are more uses. If Fellow Daoist Xu wants to know, the military exchange hall should have corresponding information." Commander Chai Shi said. "We don''t want the 40% of the spoils, just give me one of the giant trees of Muyuan." Xu Gang thought about sending the giant tree of Muyuan to the sect to show the master to see if he could make something good. "This way you are a little disadvantaged, I will make up for you another 300,000 immortal jade." Commander Chai Shi thought for a while and said. At this moment, there was a loud noise in the distance. I saw another huge wooden spear, piercing the chaotic golden body of Xiong Power''s Five Elements. "Would you like to help?" Commander Chai Jin looked at Xu Gang and said. "No, it''s a trivial matter for him." Xu Gang said with a smile, as the chief disciple of the Hidden Spirit Sect, he still has this ability. I saw Xiong Li''s five-element chaotic golden body rushing forward against one thick wooden spear after another. Seeing that the situation was not good, the commander of the Muyuan tribe sent a large army to stop Xiong Li. Xiong Li watched with excitement at the army that blocked him. "The immortal weapon refined by the elders is finally useful." The five-element chaotic golden body directly reached into the void with his hands, and then took out a green heart-shaped crystal from the void and stuffed it into the heart. In an instant, the chaotic golden body of the Five Elements burst out with a strong vitality, and then burst out with a more powerful momentum. Directly ignoring the blocking army of the Muyuan clan, they rushed towards the thousand-person supernatural power team. No matter how the army of the Muyuan clan attacked, they would not be able to hurt the identity of the Five Elements Chaos Gold. An hour later, Xiong Li, covered in blood, returned to Xu Gang with a small sealed world in his hands. "Peak Master, I have avenged you~" Xiong Li said, crushing the sealed little world in his hand with one hand. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was watching the live broadcast remotely, laughed. "The children have grown up~" Xu Fan said with some relief. At this time, among the sects, two more disciples were promoted to the level of true immortals. After coming over to say goodbye to Xu Fan, he went directly to the richest man in Yinlingmen through the teleportation formation. "Grape, has the Jinxian combat power puppet plan you deduced come out yet?" Xu Fan asked. In the future, there will be more and more disciples going out to practice, and maybe there will be something that needs the sect to help the field. "It''s currently being deduced, and it''s still a little difficult to reach the level of Jinxian''s combat power that the master said." Grape replied. "It''s a little difficult for you to deduce a golden immortal combat power puppet within the range of an immortal weapon, but don''t worry, take your time," Xu Fan said. At this time, Xu Fan was sitting in his small courtyard, overlooking the entire sect. With Xu Fan''s excessive preaching and confusion, the entire sect fell into a state of enlightenment and cultivation. Within a few days, several disciples would break through to the real immortal and leave the sect to experience. "Elder, I have finally broken through to a true immortal!" Zhan Ling appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Yes, the foundation is very solid, and the combat power that can be exerted should far exceed that of the outside world." "The next step is to go out to practice, where do you want to go?" Xu Fan looked at Zhan Ling and asked with a smile. "Isn''t the richest man in our sect in the frontier battlefield, I want to go there and see." Zhan Ling said. "Go When you leave, don''t forget to go to the treasure house to get the experience pack." "Okay~" After Zhan Ling left, Xu Fan continued to look at the entire sect, thinking about what he should do below. "Why don''t you teach the fourth generation of disciples?" Xu Fan thought while rubbing his chin. At this moment, Wang Yulun appeared in the small courtyard. "Brother Xu, the second child seems to have sensed my presence and wants me to go to the Great Zhou Dynasty." Wang Yulun couldn''t tell what the expression was on his face. "The second child has a special feeling for me, and now I can touch my dreams." "What do you think~" Xu Fan looked at his good brother and asked. "I want to take a Qian''er to visit Dazhou Xianchao, and by the way, bring a backer for Big Brother Xu." (End of this chapter) Chapter 982： Onisen "Through this period of dreams, I feel that the second child is a very gentle woman, and it''s okay to meet him." "My past life is my past life, and my present life is my present life. I want to explain this to her clearly." Wang Yulun said. "Do you think you can explain it clearly? In the Immortal Realm, it is about the unity of cause and effect, and the unity of all things." Xu Fan looked at his good brother and said. "I still want to make it clear, then I am who I am." "Clearly, I will still be Big Brother Xu''s younger brother in the future." Hearing this, Xu Fan frowned slightly. "If you can''t tell the difference, I''m the younger brother with the backing of Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said and laughed. Although he was fishing and practicing in the giant lake all day, he also knew clearly what happened in the hidden spirit gate. Including the human race in the Immortal Realm of Muyuan, who will experience great chaos, the Yinlingmen will be like a small canoe in a sea of ??raging waves without a backer in the future. This is also the reason why he wants to find a backer for his good eldest brother. Xu Fan was a little reluctant to see his good brother, but knew that he should let go. "Go, Yinlingmen will always be your home." Xu Fan said reluctantly. Wang Yulun nodded. "Brother Xu, this is not parting from life or death, I will come back no matter what." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and said seriously. "Go, I will let the grapes transport you to Wanjie City." Xu Fan nodded and said. "By the way, Brother Xu, remember to help me take care of Xing after I leave. I won''t take her there, for fear of not being able to come back after taking her there." "no problem." In this way, Wang Yulun took Murong Qianer to the teleportation formation to Wanjie City. Not long after Wang Yulun left, a figure appeared behind Xu Fan. Li Xingci looked a little complicated. "I don''t even come out to say goodbye~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "It still feels a little awkward." Li Xingci said softly. "You''ve been promoted to True Immortal, where do you want to go to practice?" Xu Fan looked at Li Xing and asked. "Tian''er is about to break through to the true immortal. After she breaks through, we will travel around the human race in the immortal world." Li Xingci thought for a while and said. "That''s right, it''s boring to fight and kill all day long." Xu Fan laughed. "I just want to ask Zongmen to establish the intelligence system of the fairy world, and use a hundred years to develop a lower line in every giant city, and a reincarnation slave in the heavy city." "Yes, don''t forget to go to the treasure house to find grapes and apply for a grant when you get there." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Master obeys." At this moment, a few real immortal breaths rose in the hidden spirit road. "Master, I feel that the sect is getting more and more prosperous." Li Xingci said with emotion as he looked at the entire sect. "These are all appearances. Now any Jinxian or Daluo saint can destroy our sect." After arriving in the fairyland, Xu Fan often felt his own weakness. "The Daluo saint has also come step by step. I believe that with the master''s strength, the Daluo saint is just a step for the master to reach the top. This is just a process." Li Xingci smiled. "Haha, I''m getting better at talking~" Xu Fan laughed. "To make the master happy is also a kind of disciple''s practice." Li Xingci was rare today and also skinned. Just as the two of them were talking, two more breaths of true immortals rushed into the sky. In the end, the space for the sample was broken open, and Xu Lingtai and Li Chufan walked out of it. "Meet the Master~" "Meet Uncle Shi (father the two said respectfully. "Where do you two want to go together?" Xu Fan asked with a smile when he saw the two disciples and grandchildren. "Master, Chufan and I plan to form a team to go to the frontier battlefield to see." "When the time comes, the fame that comes out will definitely surpass my father and Senior Brother Xiong Li." Xu Lingtai said. Now the frontier news section has been added to the Zongmen forum, and Xu Gang and Xiong Li have already made a name for themselves on the frontier battlefield. "Go ahead, just don''t forget the first rule of sect disciples outside." Xu Fan said, waving his hands and driving the two disciples and grandchildren away. "I was really reluctant to change it before. The world of immortal cultivation is too complicated, and I can''t guarantee their safety." "But now that there is this treasure clone of the branch of the long river of time, it means that everyone has a chance to be resurrected." "If you want to break through, let it go. When something really happens, you can also be resurrected through the branch of the long river of time." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction of Yuanjie. "That innate treasure is really mysterious, and it can actually intercept the branches of the long river of time." Li Xingci exclaimed in amazement. "This is only the most basic application. When we can fully utilize that innate treasure, our entire sect will be immortal." Xu Fan said with a longing. That is an innate treasure. If the opportunity is not enough, it may be impossible for him to reach the top of the mountain... "I believe that the sect will have that day under the leadership of the master." Li Xingci said firmly. "I don''t know how many years I have to wait~" Xu Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. If he can crack the system in Jinxian, it will be fine. If not, if he wants to use the Time Treasure to speed up his Golden Immortal time, he may search the entire Immortal Realm and not find many such Time Treasures. Just as the master and apprentice were chatting in a friendly manner, a flash of light suddenly flew out of Zhou Kai''s Lingdong mansion. "Master, Zhou Kailing''s experimental body broke free from the seal and escaped, and the arrest has already begun." Just when the four true immortal-level puppets approached the experimental subject who escaped from the cave at an extreme speed. The experimental subject exploded without hesitation, and a large cloud of blood mist erupted in the air. Through the expression on the experimental subject''s self-destruction, Xu Fan found that the experimental subject was liberating. At this time, Zhou Kailing stood in the sky with some tears in his eyes. "It''s agreed that you will be free for a quarter of an hour. I will only agree to see if you have performed well during this time. Why do you want to blow yourself up?" Zhou Kailing murmured. "Master, it was the disciple who accidentally let go of the experimental body, please punish the master." Zhou Kailing came to Xu Fan''s courtyard and bowed his head in shame. "Just pay attention next time. UU reading also, you''d better erase the experimental subject''s memory every once in a while." "Otherwise, this is too cruel and inhumane, and it goes against the family." Xu Fan said, pointing in the direction of the self-destruction of the experimental body. At this time, the self-exploding experimental body, because of its huge resentment, has begun to transform into a ghost. I saw a strange grimace appear in the area where the self-destruction occurred, and looked at Zhou Kailing so directly, with endless hatred in his eyes. "I just heard about it before, but I didn''t expect that when resentment reaches a certain level, it can really condense into a ghost." Xu Fan sighed while touching his chin. "Master, can you tell me some of my magical powers to seal ghosts and immortals, this is also a good experimental material." Zhou Kailing saw the hateful eyes, not only was not afraid but excited, and suddenly a lot of inspiration broke out in his mind. A light of aura was bounced into Zhou Kailing''s eyebrows by Xu Fan, and then a chain of vertical spiritual light condensed out in the sky, directly tying the ghost fairy into a zongzi. Chapter 983： Regent After Zhou Kailing dragged the ghost fairy back to his cave, Li Xingci''s eyes showed worry. "You little junior brother is only eccentric in the supernatural power experiment, other aspects are normal, don''t worry about him going astray." But Li Xingci was still a little worried. "I feel that when I have time, I should talk to Junior Brother Kailing~" Li Xingci said. "Then be careful not to be taken into the ditch by him~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he started today''s work. Today, he is going to give the disciples of the Imperial Beast lineage, preaching and clarifying doubts. Xu Fan had never paid attention to the imperial beasts before, and it was during this time that he cultivated this to its peak. In the mountain where the Royal Beast Lineage is located, there are many disciples with excited expressions. The reason is that the first elder finally remembered that the Yinlingmen and the Royal Beast Lineage are still there. Xu Fan''s figure appeared in the dojo on the mountain peak of the imperial beasts. "Recently, I have just cultivated the beast together to the peak of the true immortal, so I have only started to preach and solve your doubts." Xu Fan looked at the more than 100 disciples below and said. Later, in order to compensate the disciples of this line, Xu Fan continued to talk about the way of fighting beasts for more than a month, and personally preached to each disciple to clear up their doubts. In the Immortal Realm of Ten Thousand Realms, in the giant city of Ten Thousand Realms, Wang Yulun took Murong Qian''er to the Immortal Realm Teleportation Array. "The 10 million immortal jade is opened once. If it wasn''t for the support of Big Brother Xu, I really couldn''t get it out." Wang Yulun said gratefully. "Then think about it, wrong yourself, and give Big Brother Xu a big backer." Murong Qian''er said with a smile. "Qian''er, this time we went to the Great Zhou Xianchao to see the eldest princess, explain the matter clearly, and tell me what I want. Other than that, I have no other intentions." Wang Yulun explained. "I know you want to be yourself, but can you?" "Just like after we became Taoist companions, you can almost passively meet a confidante every time you go out." "Although I was very angry at that time, I was also very helpless. According to what Brother Xu said, this is your destiny. Even if you are covered, you can''t escape in the end." "Anyway, I''m looking away now, as long as you don''t abandon me and Xiang Chi Linger." Murong Qian''er said with a smile. "Qian''er, do you really think so?" Wang Yulun looked at his daughter-in-law strangely. "It''s enough for me to be able to enjoy your peach blossom life robbery man for thousands of years, so I want to try the feeling of letting you out first and then grabbing you back. Maybe this will have some freshness." Murong Qian''er said. "What if I can''t come back~" Wang Yulun said suddenly and affectionately. "Then you''re not you~" As soon as Murong Qian''er finished saying these words, the teleportation formation started and reached the immortal world where the influence of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty radiated the farthest. At this moment, in the Great Zhou Immortal Realm, the stunning woman who was taking a bath under the service of several jade girls suddenly got up and put on a bathrobe. "Go to Zhouhuang Immortal Realm and look for the man in the painting." The stunning woman pointed to a portrait not far away. "Yes, Princess!" The decree of the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xianchao was issued very quickly, and it didn''t take long for it to reach the Zhouhuang Immortal Realm. In just one hour, a Saint Daluo who was guarding the Zhouhuang Immortal Realm found Wang Yulun. An extremely luxurious Jiujiao jade car stopped in front of Wang Yulun. "Invited by the eldest princess, please get on the bus." The Daluo Saint who greeted Wang Yulun said respectfully. He had also heard a lot of rumors about the eldest princess. As soon as he saw Wang Yulun, he knew that this man had an unlimited future. Wang Yulun first looked at the nine graceful Jiaolongs who were pulling the cart for him. Each Jiaolong exuded a golden immortal aura. "If the distinguished guests are interested, I will give you this Jiujiao Jade Car." The Daluo Saint saw Wang Yulun''s eyes and said quickly. "No, I''m just curious." Wang Yulun said and pulled Murong Qian''er into the Jiujiao Jade Car. As soon as you enter the car, it seems to be in another small world. The specially formulated fairy energy began to moisturize the skin of the two, and the spirits began to relax. The Jiujiao Jade Car entered the star field with a few jumps, and then was sent to the Great Zhou Immortal Realm through a special channel. In the Great Zhou Immortal Realm, in the Immortal Palace, the most honorable eldest princess in the Great Zhou Immortal City sits on her exclusive throne. "Xiaolong, your brother-in-law has come to Xian Dynasty, when will you come back?" The eldest princess asked the Emperor Yulong in the light curtain. "It''s useless to go back now. My brother-in-law has not yet awakened the memory of his previous life. According to common sense, he is just a familiar stranger." Yulong Tiandi said in the light curtain, and there was a sense of comfort in his words. "I can''t wait. I''m afraid that after your brother-in-law really awakens the memory of his past life, he may not be the original him." "It''s better to take advantage of the fact that you have a place in his heart now. Your brother-in-law paid too much for our sister and brother. I''m afraid that the memory of that life will not return, and it will be empty in the end." There was a trace in the princess'' eyes. said tearfully. "Okay, sister, I will support you no matter what you do." Yulongtiandi said after a while of silence. "When I finish this battle in the Outer Lands, I will go back." "Then be careful." After the eldest princess said that, she removed the light curtain. Then he got up, exuding the unique momentum of the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, and said: "Call all the ministries, with the highest etiquette, to welcome my husband, the Regent of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty!" At the moment when this order was issued, the entire Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty began to run. A huge pavement made of fairy crystals stretches for thousands of miles. At this time, the various ministries of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty began to gather, standing on both sides of Xianjing Road, looking forward to the legendary regent. At the beginning of the establishment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were various legends about the regent. In the follow-up ceremony of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, the Emperor Yulong personally designated the husband of the eldest princess as the regent. "It is rumored that the Prince Regent is the savior of the Emperor of Heaven and the eldest princess, and UU Kanshu has paid all for the establishment of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty." "Do you think those rumors are true? Is it because the Emperor of Heaven is trying to hide people''s eyes or eyes, or to protect the eldest princess." All departments of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty carefully communicated with voice transmission. At this moment, a bright light appeared on the horizon, and all the people on both sides of Xianling Road stood solemnly, with respectful expressions on their faces. The Jiujiao Jade Car landed on Xianjing Road, and the eldest princess at the end of Xianjing Continent began to get excited. Just when she thought she was finally going to see her husband. A sky-covering jade hand suddenly appeared in the sky and grabbed it towards the Jiujiao jade car. "Bold! How dare you rob my court regent!" "presumptuous!" Two voices resounded in the sky, and two invisible forces prevented the sky-covering jade hand from probing toward the nine-jaw jade car. Chapter 984： Dream Butterfly , my master only breaks through every time limit is reached Chapter 986 Dream Butterfly Da Zhou Xianchao, the eldest princess, looked at the jade hand in the sky with a livid face. Both angry and helpless, he clenched his hands and said to the sky, "You are bullying my brother now!" "What if your brother is here, just play for a while!" A hazy voice that charmed all things sounded. The most beautiful picture of life appeared in the mind of the hooked person. The important ministers of the Dazhou Xianchao standing on both sides of Xianjing Road had hazy and beautiful smiles on their faces. The two forces in the sky that were suppressed by the sky-covering jade hand continued to probe towards the Jiujiao jade car. At this time, Wang Yulun, who was at the center of the struggle, was a little confused. "Who is this and why are you kidnapping me?" Wang Yulun looked at the jade-covering hand in the sky that covered everything, vaguely, and a sense of familiarity emerged from the depths of his soul. "Who is this husband?" Murong Qian''er next to her asked her husband. "I don''t know~ I don''t feel like the boss." Wang Yulun said with a headache. It''s hard to explain the eldest and the second child clearly, and now another one comes out. The jade hand slammed down, and at this moment, the phantom of Yulong Tiandi appeared in front of the Jiujiao jade car. "Butterfly Dream! My Dazhou Xianchao Headquarters Immortal Realm is not your turn to be arrogant!!" Yulong Tiandi stretched out a giant palm and dragged the jade hand, but it was crushed in just a moment. "I''m not afraid of your real body, a small clone, hum!" There was a hint of arrogance in the words. In the end, the jade hand covered the Jiujiao Jade Car, and after squeezing Murong Qianer out of the car, she took the Jiujiao Jade Car into the unknown space. Heaven and earth returned to calm, only Murong Qian''er was left standing on Xianjing Avenue, a little dazed. For a time, all the important officials of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty and the eldest princess all looked at Murong Qian''er. "Sister, this journey has come a long way. It''s hard work for you." "Although the one with no conscience left, this will not affect the relationship between our sisters." Da Zhouxian walked towards the eldest princess and said kindly in front of Murong Qian''er. But before he could finish speaking, a jade hand appeared from the void behind Murong Qian''er. He grabbed Murong Qian''er and pulled him into the void. "I''m sorry, I forgot to call this sister here~" The hazy and alluring voice sounded again. "I¡­¡­" "you¡­¡­" "Hey~" After the face of the most noble eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xianchao changed several times, it finally turned into a sigh. At this time, the Jiujiao Jade Car was taken to a sea of ??seven-color flowers. The nine dragons of the Golden Immortal Period lay on the ground and shivered, as if a dog had come to the territory of a tiger. In the end, Wang Yulun had no choice but to get off the Nine Educational Vehicle and stand in the sea of ??seven-colored flowers to look around. "Who are you, why did you kidnap me, did we have a relationship before?" "My wife, Murong Qian''er, please don''t hurt her!" Wang Yulun said to the surroundings. At this time, seven colors of spiritual light condensed, and finally turned into a tall woman wearing a long sapphire dress. The woman''s face is hazy, but at a glance, it will automatically become the most beautiful image in her mind. "Who are you?" Wang Yulun was sure that this was definitely not the boss and the second. But the familiar feeling that burst out from his soul made him feel that he must be entangled with this woman in a certain life. "Just call me Meng''er." "Who am I? You can''t remember it, it doesn''t matter anyway." Butterfly Meng said and dragged Wang Yulun towards a certain part of the seven-color flower sea. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who had just finished calculating a hexagram for his good brother, looked up at the sky. "Why can''t I understand this hexagram, my brother''s current situation is not good." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. After the good brother left, Xu Fan was idle and bored, so he figured it out. Others can''t be calculated, but he can predict one thing, that is, the fate of his good brother will explode in full force. "Forget it, anyway, there is no worry about life, plus the good brothers'' confidantes are bigger than each other, so you don''t have to worry about it." At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly took out the treasure avatar of the Innate Time Hall left by the good eldest brother. I saw the soul aura of two second-generation disciples lit up. "Master, in the frontier battlefield, two second-generation disciples were unfortunately swept away by the aftermath of the Jinxian-level battle, and there were no bones left." Grape''s voice sounded. "What should come will always come~" Xu Fan said with a sigh. He was ready for the true immortal disciple to go to the frontier battlefield to experience his fall, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly. "Tell me about the situation, which two golden immortals caused the battle?" Xu Fan said. "The Sky Blue Golden Immortal of the Muyuan Clan and the Golden Immortal of the Human Clan, these two Golden Immortals had hatred before, and immediately launched a Golden Immortal-level battle after meeting." "In the end, it ended in a lose-lose situation. However, thousands of True Immortals were unfortunately sacrificed in the aftermath of the battle, including two second-generation disciples of Zongmen," Grape reported. "It''s really miserable~" Xu Fan said with a sigh. Then he asked Grape to prepare 200,000 immortal jade, all of which were put into the Time Long River branch of the Time Hall clone. In the end, the entire branch of the long river of time appeared over the Yinling Gate, pulled out a light curtain and began to reverse, until the scene before the sacrifice of the two second-generation disciples stopped. "Master Xianyu is not enough~" Grape reported. "Add another 200,000 Immortal Jade~" With the addition of 200,000 Immortal Jade, after a long time and in the picture, the sacrifice scene of the two disciples began to slowly reverse, until the two were swept away by the aftermath of the Jinxian battle. A channel opened, as if a supreme time and space force began to pull from the screen, trying to pull the two disciples out of it. "Add another 100,000 Immortal Jade~" Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. The 100,000 Immortal Jade was manipulated by the grapes and was thrown into the branch of the long river of time again. The pulling force suddenly increased The two disciples came out of the tunnel condensed by the branches of the long river of time. "Elder, the disciple is ashamed~" said the two newly resurrected second-generation disciples saluting. They were reversed from the moment of death until they were pulled out, and they were clearly sensed by them. "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. There are also regulations in the sect. When encountering high-level battles, it is best to retreat far away." Xu Fan said, looking at the two second-generation disciples who had spent a lot of money on resurrection. "Elder, we..." When the words came to their mouths, the two suddenly couldn''t speak. "No need to say more, now that you have been resurrected, you will stay in the sect honestly in the future. Only after you cultivate to the peak of the True Immortal Stage can you get rid of the obstacle of resurrection from the long river of time." Xu Fan said. The disciples who are resurrected by the branch of the long river of time will have a kind of obstacle in their bodies, and they will explode if they are too far away from the location of the branch of the long river of time. According to Xu Fan''s understanding, that is an illegal resurrection. As long as you leave the area where the branch of Time Changhe is located, you will be targeted by the will of the fairy world and will be recovered. Chapter 985： busy in vain On the forum of Yinlingmen, an announcement appeared, that is, the drawbacks after the death of the two second-generation disciples. "It turns out that resurrection has a price." Han Feiyu said while looking at the announcement on the Zongmen forum. "It''s not unacceptable to say that you can''t leave the immortal realm where the sect is located at the farthest point." Ten thousand soldiers said beside him, rubbing his chin. "That''s just a temporary trip, didn''t you see that you can''t leave the sect for a month at the longest?" Han Feiyu said. "Then we need to be a little more careful when choosing a mission. Last time, there was no human Jinxian to protect us, and we were almost targeted by the Muyuan Jinxian." Jian Wuji said beside him. "Actually, don''t be afraid. I have a lot of one-time fairy weapons that can escape Jin Xian''s control. As long as we plan ahead after receiving the mission, there will be no casualties under normal circumstances." Han Feiyu said, at this time their team has gathered. More than 30 Yinlingmen true immortal disciples. He has already performed many special small-scale legion missions on the frontier here, and won a lot of goodwill from the big forces in the legion, but at the same time, it has also attracted the solicitation of all parties. "The richest man, how many of these fairy weapons do you have?" Tens of thousands of soldiers approached and asked in a mysterious tone. "Seventy or eighty, I don''t remember exactly how many." Han Feiyu thought for a while and said. At this time, he found that Wan Bing''s expression was very subtle, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. "Senior Brother Qian, speak up if you have anything." Han Feiyu asked. "The richest man, although our team has been established, there are too few people now." "So I want to apply to you for a batch of high-quality True Immortal-level combat power puppets. Not more than thirty are enough. When the time comes, it will be transformed into puppets for various purposes. It will have miraculous effects at the critical moment." Ten thousand soldiers rubbed their hands and said. . "Have you been optimistic about the military merit hall?" Han Feiyu said with a smile. "Yes, there is a real immortal-level puppet over there. It is very suitable for a 250,000 immortal jade. Although it is not as good as the real immortal-level puppet that is a specialty of Zongmen, it is worse than being able to buy it with immortal jade." Ten thousand soldiers said, in fact, he has already I have been jealous of the true immortal-level puppet in the sect for a long time. However, the output is limited, and the grapes are not currently sold, but can only be rented. But these are not the key, the key is that he can''t afford one whether it is points or Xianyu. "250,000 Immortal Jade a True Immortal-level puppet is really a good deal." Han Feiyu was thinking about something. "Senior Brother Qian, if you hand over all the true immortal puppets, how much can you control at most." "I can completely control up to 81 true immortal puppets, no more." Ten thousand soldiers thought for a while and said. "Then buy 100 first and give it to Senior Brother Qian to use." Han Feiyu took out three standard Ten Thousand Immortal Crystals and put them in the hands of Ten Thousand Soldiers. "Junior Brother Han won''t buy it~" Wan Bing looked at the three immortal crystals in his hand, his eyes popping out. You must know that this is 30 million immortal jade! He has been busy with the team, and has only been allocated more than 10,000 immortal jade. The 30 million immortal jade is enough for him to fight for more than 1,000 years. "I''m going to look at other things, and then buy some life-saving things for our team, or let the professional senior Qian go to buy puppets." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "Junior brother, aren''t you afraid that I will take these three immortal crystals and never return?" Ten thousand soldiers asked thoughtlessly. "I believe the friendship between our sects is still worth 30 million. Senior Brother Qian, let''s go, don''t make any more ink." Han Feiyu said with a wave of his hand. At this time, Wan Bing felt that his junior brother exuded an inexplicable charm, which attracted him deeply. "Then I''ll go. With these 100 true immortal puppets, the overall combat power of our team has been promoted to a new level." Sure enough, he still followed the future of the richest man. Tens of thousands of soldiers once had the slightest idea to go to the chief eldest brother, but as soon as the announcement of the richest man came out, his heart immediately told him who he should choose. A month later, Han Feiyu led the team to ambush outside a giant tree of Muyuan, which was far behind the Muyuan clan''s position. Its task is to behead a top-level Muyuan commander. "Before coming, Tianyin Jinxian has given us a token, as long as you crush it after completing the task, you can hide from Muyuan Jinxian''s perception." Wang Xiangchi said. "It''s okay, I have triple insurance here, even if this token fails, we can escape smoothly." Han Feiyu has a blue-colored space spirit bead in his hand. "This time the reward is too generous, you must plan well before taking action." Ten thousand soldiers said while looking at the surrounding terrain, they were teleported from a secret teleportation formation to the rear of the Muyuan tribe''s position. "This commander is the top commander of the Muyuan clan, and his subordinates are also the most elite troops of the Muyuan clan. During the war between the two clans, there were several times that the entire front line of the human race collapsed, if not for the final human race true immortal army. Make up, maybe now the giant city we are in will fall into the hands of the Muyuan clan." Jian Wuji said as he looked at the giant tree in front of him. "Find a few hidden ambush locations first, and wait for the Muyuan Clan commander to come out before we can act." "This Muyuan clan commander must be removed!" Han Feiyu said and began to distribute hidden charms to everyone. "Take all of them. This is the hidden charm depicted by the master. As long as you stay still, you can hide from the perception of the Jinxian level." "And this kind of good thing, why haven''t I seen it in the sect treasure house before?" Xiang Yun asked, looking at the hidden charm in his hand. "I bought all the spells that my master drew in his spare time." Han Feiyu said flatly. "..." Xiang Yun. Emotions are blown away. All the members of the team were ambushed outside the giant tree. "When a battle occurs, don''t worry about the Muyuan clan commander when they come out That''s when they are most vigilant." "Waiting for the Muyuan Clan Commander to return from the battle is the best time to start, so we have a higher chance of teleporting back to the Terran position." Wang Xiangchi said, this is the best plan for him to let Grape come out. "Received~" said each team member. Time passed little by little, and the Muyuan clan seemed to have encountered something, and was always in a passive defense state. The top-level true immortal commander of the Muyuan clan had been in the giant tree of Muyuan and never came out. "Your mission has failed. The commander of the Muyuan tribe has been teleported to the front of the Martial Immortal Giant City. It is expected that he will not be back in a few months." Grape''s voice sounded in the ears of the team members. "How did he teleport to the giant city battlefield over there, it''s not important here!" Jian Wuji said a little unwillingly. "Because of the existence of Xu Gang and Xiong Li on that side of the battlefield, the Muyuan tribe''s front line collapsed several times, so the best commander here was transferred there." Grape explained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 986： True fairy puppet "Retreat~" Wang Xiangchi said to the team. The team members reluctantly retreated to the hidden teleportation formation. Just when he was about to teleport, he was suddenly locked by a silent force. The space was also blocked invisible, and the teleportation array failed. A huge face appeared above the crowd, looking at them with some playfulness. "The Muyuan family, Cangmu Jinxian, has a low combat power rating." Grape''s voice sounded appropriately. "Little bug of the human race, I hope your performance below will make me happy," said the huge Muyuan face in the sky. At this moment, several auras lit up around the hidden teleportation formation. The Muyuan clan army was teleported one after another and surrounded the team members. The huge face in the sky seems to have entered the state of eating melons and watching a play. "This is the immortal-level army of the Muyuan clan. If the team takes it hard, you will be destroyed in an hour." Grape said. "How long can I last if I summon the master''s clone?" Han Feiyu suddenly asked curiously. "After half an hour, the Muyuan clan will provoke a battle at the level of Jinxian, and the master''s clone will be affected by several aftermaths of the battle." "The aftermath of the mere Jinxian-level battle can''t help the master''s clone, right?" Han Feiyu asked in confusion. "So the golden immortals of the Muyuan clan directly broke the rules and took action against the master, and you will also be subtly swept away by the aftermath of the battle." "So the best choice now is to use the disposable fairy weapon in your hand to escape." Grape said. "I know~" Just when the immortal army of the Muyuan clan was about to attack the team, a blue-colored spiritual orb appeared in Han Feiyu''s hand. At this time, a special space force guarded the members of the small team. Han Feiyu looked up at the huge face in the sky, showed a smile, and then crushed the spiritual bead in his hand. In a courtyard behind the Terran camp, a flash of light lit up, and more than 30 team members were safely teleported back. "It''s really embarrassing this time. I didn''t talk about it for nothing, and I also wasted an escape from the richest man." Ten thousand soldiers said unwillingly. "It''s worth spending money to buy a lesson." Han Feiyu smiled and said he didn''t care. At this moment, Wang Xiangchi''s communication device rang. "Uncle Shi, Chu Fan and I have come to join you~" The voice of Xu Lingtai came from the communicator. The members of the squad looked at each other. Currently, in the sect, Xu Lingtai''s combat power has always been a mystery. Since having a Taoist companion, he has lived a life of seclusion. However, according to the calculations of the disciples in the sect, he may be only one line weaker than his father Xu Gang, Peak Master. "Master, I feel that Lingtai and Chufan are coming over. We can form a small army, otherwise it will be a waste of the combat power of my two brothers." Han Feiyu suggested. "A small legion needs at least 1,000 people. It''s a little inappropriate to recruit people from the outside world." Jian Wuji said while rubbing his chin. "Then can we borrow 1,000 True Immortal-level puppets from Zongmen? This can also be enough for a small army. By then, we will be able to take on more battlefield missions, and all the spoils will be ours." said the soldier. "Grape, can I borrow 1,000 True Immortal-level combat puppets from Zongmen?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "Yes, the rental fee is 5 million immortal jade for three years. When returning it, each missing puppet needs to be compensated for 100,000 immortal jade." Grape''s voice sounded. "Let 2,000 first." Han Feiyu said beside him. "The production of Zongmen is limited, and currently only 1,000 can be provided." Grape said. "Okay then~" At this time, Xu Lingtai and Li Chufan were hanging out in a giant city on the front line. "I didn''t expect the battle on the front line of the human race to be so intense." Li Chufan said, just from the news he heard along the way, the defense lines of several nearby giant cities are fighting almost every day, and all of them are battles of more than one million level. "Brother Lingtai, this time you can show off your skills~" Li Chufan said excitedly beside him. Xu Lingtai casually observed the expressions of pedestrians on the street, but he was not really interested in fighting. "I have already contacted Uncle Wang, and we will join his team at that time." Xu Lingtai said. "Yes, there is the richest man in the team, and the logistics must be guaranteed." Li Chufan said with a smile. At this moment, the two received an address at the same time, which was the base camp of Wang Xiangchi''s team in this giant city. "Let''s go, Senior Brother Wang is calling us~" Xu Lingtai said. In a courtyard in the giant city, there are 1,100 True Immortal-level puppets lined up neatly in the courtyard. Tens of thousands of soldiers were excitedly moving back and forth in the puppet team, touching this from time to time and that from time to time. "Grape is really powerful this time, and the puppets equipped almost include various types." "Melee puppets, assault puppets, immortal puppets, array puppets, there are actually 50 space logistics puppets dedicated to handling loot." Looking at these puppets, thousands of soldiers can''t hide their love. His ultimate goal in the True Immortal Stage is to have this number of puppets. "If Senior Brother Qian likes it, how about I send you a team." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "I''ve accepted the wishes of the richest man. It''s enough to let me drink soup by your side. Don''t mention the gift." Wan Bing said. Although he was very moved, he clearly knew this. Humanity can''t afford it. "Okay~" Han Feiyu said with a pity, he was very at ease with the character of the senior brothers in the sect, and was happy to help them. But it is a pity that since he had the idea of ????helping the brothers with krypton gold, there has not been a successful case so far. There is a light curtain in front of Wang Xiangchi, and in the light curtain are various army missions, he is screening. "Grape, help me filter out suitable tasks for us to receive." Wang Xiangchi said, he has a clone of the origin of grapes on his body, which is very convenient to deal with this kind of thing. The light curtain began to change, and in the end, there were only three tasks left to defend the medium-sized fairy ore spiritual vein task. This exclusion is too monotonous. " "Wartime rescue mission, this requirement is relatively high, and it also requires the certification of the Immortal-level Legion of the Military Merit Hall. It looks a bit troublesome~" "Destroy the Muyuan family''s ultra-long-distance teleportation giant tree. If there is a golden immortal guarding it, who would be brainless to take such a task." Wang Xiangchi finally chose the wartime rescue mission, that is, the fire brigade in the event of a large-scale battle, where it is necessary to go there. "Meet Uncle Wang (Master Uncle)." The voices of Xu Lingtai and Li Chufan sounded. Wang Xiangchi looked up at the two juniors with a kind smile. These two people were both grown up by him, because they were the children of his senior brother, not to mention the other one. "Welcome to join the team, I''ll take you to eat and drink in the future." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 987： Task In another battlefield, Xiong Li was covered in blood and led Xu Gang to break through the army of the Muyuan tribe. Due to their excellent performance on the battlefield, they were unanimously targeted by the Muyuan army. Up to now, almost as soon as the two of them appeared on the battlefield, the Muyuan Clan would launch the Battle of Jinxian. Under the deliberate guidance of the aftermath of the battle, they swept to Xu Gang and Xiong Li one after another. Of course, the two of them are also the protection targets of Jinxian in the human race battlefield, but even so, under the guidance of the top commander of the Muyuan clan, the two of them encountered danger in the battlefield, each time heavier. At the rear of the battle line, Xiong Li took out the green immortal artifact out of breath and returned it to the shared treasure house. "Peak Master, if we continue to be targeted like this, there will be problems sooner or later." Xiong Li took out the healing elixir and ate it. "I feel the same way. Now that the two of you and I appear on the battlefield, there will be golden immortals attached to the real immortals and come to snipe us." Xu Gang said with a black face. If there is no existence of Jinxian in this battlefield, the two are definitely the most invincible existences. At this moment, Commander Chai Shi found the two. Because the two were too good, the Huangsha Army they were in was also targeted, and almost 60% of their personnel were reduced several times. In the end, the two had to leave the Huangsha Army. "Two fellow Daoists, Wusha Jinxian summoned the two," Commander Chai Shi said. Above the clouds above the rear of the human race, there is a magnificent palace. In the palace, the two saw Wusha Jinxian. "Meet the seniors~" Xu Gang said in a salute. "I don''t even ask which Xianzong Holy Land you came from. You should leave the frontline while I can still protect you." "I got news from the Muyuan Clan that they have already planned to invite Saint Daluo to clean up you." The Five Demons Jinxian said with a sigh. "Is there no Daluo saint here in our human race?" Xiong Li asked in confusion. "Yes, but I can''t protect the two of you wholeheartedly. As long as you are a little negligent, you will definitely be caught by the Muyuan Clan''s Daluo Saint." "It''s so simple for the Da Luo Saint to clean up the two true immortals, even if the Da Luo Saint is protecting you." Wu Sha Jinxian said. "We understand what senior means, we will leave the battlefield immediately." Xu Gang said. "Go, go back to the human race and hurry up to cultivate and grow. This battle will not be over for a while." Wu Sha Jinxian said with some melancholy. I feel a little unhappy in my heart, but the 1/5 chance is that the Muyuan clan will be the main attack. After the two left the Cloud Palace, they turned into a teleportation station and teleported to the next door to the Immortal Realm. "Peak Master, what should we do below?" Xiong Li asked. After Xiong Li was silent for a while, he suddenly took out a fairy mask, which was brought in the gift package for the promotion of the true immortal disciple out of the sect. "We will change our face and go to other war zones. When the attention of the Muyuan clan is raised, we will change our face and go to other regions." Xu Gang said, he has not collected the jade that he wants to honor his master, so how can he rashly leave and earn a lot of immortals? Jade''s battlefield. "Aren''t we going to see the richest man?" Xiong Li asked. "It''s enough to have the Lingtai over there." Xu Gang said. At this moment, all the disciples on the front line of the frontier battlefield received a message. This is an urgent task issued by the sect, which is to use the military merit hall to exchange some precious immortal ore. "These immortal mines can only be exchanged for military merit in the military merit hall, otherwise I can complete this task all by myself." Han Feiyu said with a pity after seeing the news. At this time, in the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan was looking at a half-finished golden fairy puppet in the underground space. "It seems that we can only do the next best thing, refining a puppet that can barely reach the golden fairyland." Xu Fan said while looking at the puppet. But even this puppet, which can barely reach the Golden Immortal Stage, needs half of the immortal ore in the Hidden Spirit Sect, and some of them are even more precious than the Lingbao-level immortal ore. "Master, these immortal mines are available in the military merit hall of the frontier front, but the military merit required is huge, and it takes a period of time to accumulate." Grape said. "It''s a pity that No. 3 is repairing the Peach Blossom Garden, otherwise No. 3 will be sent to the front line." Xu Fan said and came to the Refining Hall. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 are still as usual, refining the Holy Thunder Cannon while watching the drama. "Rare guest, since you became a teacher, you have rarely visited the underground space." Clone No. 2 joked. "The main body must come to the underground space to visit us, so don''t be so mean." No. 1 clone said with a smile. "Our sect disciples were targeted by the Muyuan clan''s Jinxian in the frontier battlefield, so we must refine a Jinxian puppet as soon as possible to support it." Xu Fan explained the cause and effect. "So you want me and No. 2 to refine a batch of fairy weapons specially suitable for use in the battlefield?" No. 1 asked. "To be precise, it is a shared fairy weapon. When needed, the disciples in that area can use it." Xu Fan said. A space Rubik''s cube appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "The shared treasure trove refined on this basis can cover a fairyland, which is enough in the early stage." "With the protection of a large number of immortal weapons, the disciples can quickly obtain military merits on the front line, and then use the military merits to exchange for the immortal ore needed to refine the gold immortal puppet." "The war will last for a long time, and it is necessary to do so in the early stage." Xu Fan explained. "Well, for the sake of what you said, we have no way to refuse." No. 2 said. "The battlefield is hidden, the battlefield escapes, the ability to escape under the blockade of the golden fairy space, the vitality fairy, the defense fairy, these are all you watch refining." "Then focus on this space Rubik''s Cube to refine a shared treasure house." Xu Fan ordered. "No problem, except for the immortal artifact that breaks through the Golden Immortal space blockade, which is more difficult to deal with, the rest are easy to say." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "Behave well, I''ll give you a vacation when the time comes~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "You''ve said this 800 times. If you have the ability, give us a holiday now." Clone No. 2 curled his lips and said. Xu Fan ignored No. 2 and left the underground space. In the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, Xu Fan looked at Zhang Xueling, who was obsessed with the Three Thousand Avenues. "Hurry up and advance to the real immortal. Your current accumulation is enough. It is meaningless to rely on the quasi-immortal realm." Xu Fan said. "If the first elder has any mission, please say directly, whether the disciple is a quasi-immortal or a true immortal, it will be fine." Zhang Xueling looked at Xu Fan and said calmly. "Give me some wool on the frontier battlefield, it''s time for you to move after being in the sect for so long." Xu Fan said. "As per your order, Great Elder." "I''ll leave tomorrow." Zhang Xueling lowered his head and said. Xu Fan nodded. Half a month later, Zhang Xueling reunited with Xu Gang and Xiong Li. "It seems that the matter of collecting immortal ore is really urgent, and the master even took you out." Xu Gang looked at Zhang Xueling and said in surprise. Chapter 988： wife and sister , my master only breaks through every time limit is reached Chapter 990 "I originally stayed in the Sutra Collection Pavilion, but the Great Elder felt that I needed to exercise and brought me here." Zhang Xueling said helplessly, but the Great Elder''s mission had to be completed. "Since you''re here, the rest is easy to talk about." "If you want to get military merit, then choose the most difficult task with the highest military merit." Xu Gang said. A light curtain appeared in front of the three, and Zhang Xueling pointed to one of the long-term tasks. "Simply, let''s go directly to the back of the Muyuan clan to get the giant tree of Muyuan. If you don''t need an immortal jade, you can exchange for 2 million military merits. This is simple and efficient." Zhang Xueling said. "How to hide from Jinxian''s blockade?" Xiong Li looked at Zhang Xueling and said. "When I came, I got news that the Great Elder was refining a batch of shared fairy artifacts." "Among them, there are immortal artifacts that can be teleported in space even under the blockade of Jinxian. Just get a few immortal artifacts that can hide from Jinxian''s perception." "When the time comes, Fengzhu Xu and I will take action together, and we will be able to cut off the giant tree of Muyuan in an instant. Senior Brother Xiong Li will take the giant tree into the space fairy, and finally send it back to the human race base camp quickly." "As long as the Daluo Saint doesn''t take action, Jinxian can''t do anything about us." Zhang Xueling planned to say. "I think it can, but I want to wait for the master to receive the giant tree of wood source before taking action. Maybe the master can refine some useful fairy tools for us through the giant tree of wood source." Xu Gang said. At this time, the giant tree of Muyuan, which is tens of thousands of feet long, has been sent to the Hidden Spirit Gate. "The tree of origin of the Muyuan clan is interesting." Xu Fan put one hand on the trunk of the giant tree of Muyuan. A giant sword appeared in the sky, instantly splitting the Muyuan giant tree into 5 segments. "Using this thing, you can refine five Muyuan masks, which can be perfectly disguised as the Muyuan family, and can also be teleported by locking other Muyuan giant trees at critical moments." "It''s a pity that it''s not the main tree of Muyuan, otherwise it would be interesting." Just when Xu Fan was going to bring the five wood source trunks into the underground space for refining, Pang Fu came to see him. "Elder, the price of Time Treasure has risen again, and now those big forces no longer sell this level of Time Treasure to the outside world." "The contracts signed with those big forces in the past are also void." Pang Fu lowered his head and said in shame. "I don''t blame you, the human race and other races are about to fight, and such important materials will definitely be used by themselves." Xu Fan said indifferently, and there was nothing he could do about it. "Elder, in fact, an ordinary immortal boat can pass through the nine days, or let me try it." Pang Fu gritted his teeth and said. "Don''t take risks, what should be there will always be there in the future." "Right now, the sect is refining the puppets of the golden immortal level. Once it is successful, some things in the sect can be sold to the outside world." Xu Fan said. "Elder, our sect''s true immortal-level puppets and mass-produced quasi-immortal weapons will definitely be sold in the immortal world." "At that time, maybe you can use this as an advantage to exchange for immortal-level time treasures with those big forces." Vice Pang said expectantly. "You can handle this yourself." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he brought the 5 giant trees of the wood source to the underground space. In the underground space refining hall, the No. 1 clone shares the treasure house in the refining space, and the No. 2 clone is to share the fairy tools needed to refine the battlefield. When they saw the giant tree of Muyuan beside Xu Fan, they all frowned. "These are what I want to refine, it''s none of your business." Xu Fan looked at No. 1 and No. 2 and said. "How can you think of us like this on the main body, are we that kind of people!" The No. 2 clone wanted to be a good person. "That''s right, this is the original giant tree of the Muyuan clan. You can make 5 masks that disguise the Muyuan clan." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he quickly left the underground space. "Come on, you don''t have to worry about living a lot anyway." No. 1 clone looked at No. 2 and laughed. Xu Fan returned to his small courtyard, and suddenly felt that his good brother''s causal line related to him fluctuated. "I don''t know what happened to the good brothers in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, and whether they enjoyed the blessings of the people of Qi." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said. At this time, in a secret realm somewhere in the star field, Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer were strolling in the sea of ??seven-color flowers. Husband, tell me clearly whether the person who robbed us is the third child. "Murong Qian''er asked, there was a little helplessness in her words. "I just feel a little familiar, I don''t know if it is, but I feel that the possibility of being the third child is low." Wang Yulun said with a headache. "Forget it, let it be~" "When you see that sister again, by the way, when will we be released." Murong Qian''er said. At this moment, a breeze blew, and a woman in a long sapphire dress stood in front of them. "Brother Wang, younger sister Murong~" the woman said. "Can we chat?" Wang Yulun looked at the woman and said. "Okay~" The woman waved her hand gently, and the two appeared in a small world. "I am inexplicably familiar with you, but I can be sure that you are definitely not my confidante in my previous life. Who are you, fellow Daoist, and what kind of connection do you have with me." Wang Yulun looked at the woman and said. "You really want to know~" There was a slight smile in the woman''s words. Wang Yulun nodded. "If you really want to talk about it, I''m your wife and sister." "Now that my sister is fighting outside, it is necessary for me to watch you and not let you mess around." The woman said with a smile. Wang Yulun thought for a while, opened his hand gently, and a phantom figure of a stunning and world-defying woman appeared in his palm. This is his dream boss in Feiyu Realm. "This is my sister''s number one rival in love~" the woman said lightly. "Then the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xianchao?" "That''s the third biggest rival in love~" the woman said again. As soon as the woman finished speaking, Wang Yulun''s head just wanted to explode. Although Wang Yulun did not expect the complicated plot, the number of confidantes that he had provoked in his previous life has now increased to 4. "How many rivals does your sister have?" Wang Yulun asked clearly. "It seems that there are only 5 sisters who can catch her eye~" The woman thought about it and saidOh~" Wang Yulun sighed softly. "Besides the Taoist companion in this life, you can''t see other confidantes related to your past life until the elder sister comes back," the woman said. "Then can you let me go back to Muyuan Immortal Realm?" "Although the scenery here is beautiful, you can''t keep us trapped here~" Wang Yulun asked. "Also, after releasing you back to Muyuan Immortal Realm, you can only stay in that Immortal Realm." The woman thought for a while and said. "Thank you, fellow Daoist~" Wang Yulun said gratefully. The woman stretched out a finger and waved it gently, and a teleportation formation formed in front of Wang Yulun. "Sister sent back news that she will return in at most 10,000 years. You have to stay in the Immortal Realm of Muyuan." The woman said, summoning Murong Qian''er and pushing the two into the teleportation formation. Chapter 989： big backer At this time, Xu Fan, who was in a daze in the small courtyard, suddenly heard the news of the return of his good brother. "You say it again?" Xu Fan thought he had heard it wrong. "The master''s good brother has been teleported to Jinqicheng, and is rushing to the sect." Grape repeated what he just said. It didn''t take long for Wang Yulun''s young couple to appear in Xu Fan''s courtyard. "You came back from the Great Zhou Dynasty so soon?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "It''s hard to say anything, I''ll talk to Big Brother Xu about this slowly later," Wang Yulun said. At this moment, a stream of light flashed across the sky, and a small figure appeared beside Wang Yulun. "Godfather, you are finally back!" Xing said happily. "I wanted to star, so I came back." Wang Yulun said with a smile, touching his heart''s little head. "Qian''er, take Xing back first, and I''ll tell Brother Xu about the experience during this time." Murong Qian''er nodded, resigned with Xu Fan, and flew towards her cave with the star. "What''s the matter, is there any other unexpected situation?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I finally got to the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty. The eldest princess over there also attached great importance to me and held a grand welcome ceremony." "Just when we were about to meet, I was kidnapped by a wife and sister of my previous life, and I was trapped in a secret realm for a while." Wang Yulun briefly described his experience during this time. "Stolen you from the welcoming ceremony of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty!" Xu Fan estimated that the good brother, this wife and sister must be the existence above Daluo. "Yes, the key is that I learned from this wife and sister that I have at least 6 confidantes of this level." Wang Yulun said with a headache. "There are actually 6!" Xu Fan said in shock. "It''s of the same level, I don''t know how many of the rest are." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "Don''t worry, don''t worry if you have too many bills, don''t bite if you have too many lice, it''s just fine if you can''t handle it." Xu Fan patted his good brother on the shoulder and comforted him. "Why is it rotten?" Wang Yulun showed a confused expression. "That is where you lie down and love whoever you are. You can recognize as many confidantes as you have in your previous life. If you really can''t do it, you can use a rotation system to accompany you according to your level and strength." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother Xu, stop joking, it''s easy to get into trouble if you do it this way." Wang Yulun shuddered when he fantasized about the scenes of his confidantes tearing up for him in his previous life. He felt that the rosy faces of these previous lives were really about to be torn apart. The human race of Muyuan Immortal Realm faced the siege of several major clans, which were all small problems. "I''m just joking, your brother-in-law, since you won''t be allowed to leave the Immortal Realm of Muyuan, then you can just stay in the sect. When you''re bored, you can boldly go to other places for a stroll." "With your wife and sister here, no one dares to touch you." Xu Fan felt an extremely tyrannical force in Wang Yulun, which was stronger than Daluo Saint in Xu Fan''s perception. There is no obstruction, Jinxian, Daluo saint will be warned by this power as long as he sees his good brother. "Okay, I''m still practicing honestly in the sect, and at least I have to cultivate to the golden immortal realm in the future, otherwise I''ll be easily looked down upon." Wang Yulun said determinedly, he now feels that his fate has fallen to a very complicated in the vortex. Except for the body that feels like his own, everything else seems to be being manipulated by others all the time. "Cultivation, if you really can stay in the sect for a few epochs, then I will support you to ensure that your harem is stable." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I hope I can last until then~" Wang Yulun laughed. "Brother Xu, I originally agreed to go to Da Zhou Xianchao to find a backer for you, but unfortunately it came back without success, making Big Brother Bai Kong happy." "Who said there is no backer, now you are the biggest backer of Yinlingmen." "Now that you are in the sect, there is no blind-sighted Jinxian Daluo saint who dares to provoke our sect." Xu Fan said with a smile, feeling the power in his brother''s body. At this time, Pang Fu, who was talking about business in a giant city, suddenly received news from Xu Fan. "Release the restrictions in an all-round way, and the sect can now be opened and sold." Seeing this news, Pang Fu thought a lot, and the momentum on his body also changed quietly. "Fellow Daoist Pang, the Xianzong has not allowed the sale of the immortal mines you want. I hope you understand." The head of the chamber of commerce said arrogantly, with a slight disdain in his eyes. "Okay, since the noble immortal sect does not allow it, then forget it." Pang Fu nodded with a smile, got up and left. A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the chairman of the chamber of commerce. He wanted to cut a slash of fat mutton, but he didn''t think that mutton would not be praised. At this time, as soon as Pang Fu left the door of the Chamber of Commerce, he began to contact Grape quickly. "Get me 1,000 true immortal puppets and 2,000 standard immortal weapons first." Pang Fu hurriedly applied. "After a quarter of an hour, all will be sent to the space treasure house of your Chamber of Commerce." Grape replied. "It''s not easy, I''ve been suffocating for so long in the fairy world, and now I can finally show my hands and feet." Pang Fu said excitedly. Although he could use Zongmen''s ultra-long-distance teleportation array to be a middleman for each other, he could not avoid being cut by the manufacturer, and the big head was eaten there. Of course, being able to sell your own products today is several times better than sitting in middlemen. After all, in the Immortal Realm, there are not many great forces with ultra-long-distance teleportation arrays, and his advantage cannot earn much immortal jade in the Immortal Realm. Years have passed, and more and more disciples from Yinlingmen have been promoted to true immortals. At present, nearly 40% of the disciples have gone abroad. The fourth-generation disciples in the sect also began to break through to the Jindan stage one after another. At this time, in the underground space, all the production lines are running at full speed. All kinds of puppet production lines of the true immortal level, production lines of various standard immortal instruments, large-scale healing elixir production lines, and various true immortal-level spell production lines. Every time these production lines are activated, they can earn a lot of immortal jade for Yinlingmen. "The feeling of having a backer is different~" Xu Fan said with a smile in the small courtyard The puppet fairy tools sold by the Yinlingmen over the years have also attracted the attention of the major chambers of commerce. Almost every once in a while, there will be Jinxian and even Daluo saints following Pang Fu''s line to find the hidden spirit door. On the surface, it is polite, but in fact it is just trying to get to the bottom. The strong compete, the weak engulf. Every powerful person represented by a major force came to the door, and Xu Fan would bring his good brothers and politely invite them to a cup of tea. After Jin Xian and even Da Luo Sage felt the power in Wang Yulun, he was instantly like a dog frightened by a tiger. Those Golden Immortals or Daluo Saints first apologized, then temporarily gave the most apologetic gift, and finally left with their tails tucked. At this time, Xu Fan would admire their embarrassed backs outside the sect. "It''s great to have a big backer!" Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 990： Combination Armor 10 star boats carrying the fairy ore needed to refine the true immortal-level puppets landed on a small island outside the Yinling Gate that specially docked the star boats. One after another, the space warehouses were sent down from the star boat and teleported to the treasure house. Xu Fan slowly retracted his gaze, looked at his good brother and said, "Look, this is the advantage of having your big backer." "In the fairy world, whether you are selling or buying things, you must have the corresponding strength." "In the past, there was no Jinxian level combat power in the sect, so some things could not be revealed even if they had an advantage in the fairyland." "Now that you are here, everything is different." Xu Fan said, raised his hand slightly, and a set of high-quality immortal weapon combination armor appeared in his hand. "This is an armor formed by 360 combined fairy weapons. After you put it on, in addition to those top-level monsters of the same level in the fairy world, other geniuses of the same level can abuse vegetables." Xu Fan said with a smile, This set of fairy combination armor took him 10 years to refine. Wang Yulun''s eyes lit up instantly. "Thank you Brother Xu." Looking at this exquisite and mysterious combination of armor, Wang Yulun''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and then he put it directly on his body. When Wang Yulun put on this armor, he instantly felt that the whole immortal world was different. He has a feeling that this world is completely under his control. "Brother Xu, can I test the combat power of this armor?" Wang Yulun asked. "Let Grape build you a fantasy battle space, and test it with the army of the Muyuan clan." Xu Fan said, the best way to test the combat power is of course mowing the grass. I saw a teleportation array appear under the two, and then teleported to the source world. The fantasy portal appeared in front of Wang Yulun. "Come in, put on this armor, you will feel the big brother''s care for you." Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder. Wang Yulun nodded and walked into the illusion portal. I saw that he was in a huge plain, and in the distance there was a giant tree of Muyuan that penetrated into the sky and the earth. Before the end, there were 10,000 immortal-level troops of the Muyuan clan on display. "The battle begins." The voice of grapes sounded in the sky. I saw a set of gorgeous armor instantly attached to Wang Yulun. Nine immortal swords appeared behind them, which were condensed into various sword formations controlled by the armor spirit. "Master, please choose the mode." A voice sounded in Wang Yulun''s heart, which was the voice of the armor spirit. "Let''s test the fully automatic combat mode first!" Wang Yulun said, he had a similar combination of fairy weapons before, so he was very familiar with this mode. "Follow your orders~" An invisible force instantly controlled Wang Yulun, and then mercilessly slaughtered the Muyuan army. All kinds of powerful immortal magical powers, one by one, smashed towards the Muyuan army. All kinds of immortal arts are at your fingertips, swordsmanship, five elements of immortality, space one, thunderbolt, anyway, whatever the avenue is powerful, you can use it. Two hours later, the 10,000 Muyuan clan immortal-level army was completely wiped out. Wang Yulun came out of the illusion excitedly. "Brother Xu, this set of immortal weapons is really amazing!" "This is where I get there. When I become a master craftsman in the future, it will not be a problem to get you a combination armor of the acquired Lingbao level." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Since I have this set of armor, should I go to Chi''s side to see, I''m afraid he won''t be able to resist the army of the Muyuan clan." Wang Yulun said seriously. "Don''t, if you take that power with you and rashly participate in the battlefield, it will be easy to cause problems." Xu Fan quickly discouraged him. "It''s my lack of consideration." Wang Yulun thought for a while, then nodded. If he rashly participates in the battlefield, the power on his body will lose its protective effect, and at the same time, it may disrupt the situation between the Muyuan clan and the human clan because of this power. "It''s best if you understand." Xu Fan nodded. "You can''t go to the frontier battlefield. You can travel to the surrounding fairyland and make a name for our Hidden Spirit Gate." Xu Fan said. "That''s ok, I''ll take Qian''er out for a walk in a while." Wang Yulun said a little irritably, the child had a new toy and couldn''t help showing it off. At this time, in the underground space, after the No. 2 clone installed the last golden fairy puppet accessory, a strong golden fairy aura suddenly erupted from the hidden spirit gate. Not long after, a golden fairy puppet transformed into a handsome boy appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. Returning to the small courtyard, Xu Fan saw this puppet, and he couldn''t help but say with some emotion: "Just this golden fairy puppet, this is at most half the Hidden Spirit Island, it''s really not easy." With the joint efforts of the disciples of the first, second, and third generations of Yinlingmen, it took a hundred years to get together a set of Jinxian Puppet Immortal Mine. "Grape, you will control this Golden Immortal puppet from now on." Xu Fan ordered casually. "According to the master." Grape''s voice was very happy. "By the way, why haven''t Tizi talked recently." Xu Fan asked him suddenly. "It will take about 10 years for Raisin to enter the evolution of the underlying logic." "If the owner doesn''t say hello, the grapes won''t show up," Grape replied. "Tizi has only been born for a few hundred years, and there is still a long way to go in the future." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded. I saw a white-haired old man appear in Xu Fan''s small courtyard with a jar of Qianxian drunk in his hand. "Brother, look what I found recently!" the white-haired old man said excitedly. "Qianxian Zui, how did the eldest brother get the non-sale items displayed by the Tianding Chamber of Commerce." Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I used a piece of news that the Tianding Chamber of Commerce couldn''t refuse, and exchanged this jar of fine wine just to drink with my brother." The white-haired old man took out two small cups and put them on the table, opened Qianxian and poured two cup. "Why didn''t those beloved disciples follow him?" Xu Fan asked curiously. He used to take turns with his disciples every time he came. "They all have their own affairs The boss, the second and the third have all gone to the outer realm of the Immortal Realm. It is said that there is an ancient secret realm there. It is said that there will be congenital spiritual treasures born. I don''t know if it is true or not." The white-haired old man picked up the wine glass and smelled it lightly, his face showing intoxication. Xu Fan also raised his wine glass and clinked with the white-haired old man. In an instant, Xu Fan had a feeling of drinking high-grade liquor in his previous life. "Grape, ready to serve, I want to have a good drink with my eldest brother." Xu Fan waved and said, how can good wine be without good food. "According to the master." At this time, the vernacular old man looked around. "Brother, where is your good brother, let him come over for a drink," the white-haired old man said eagerly. In recent years, Xu Fan''s good eldest brother has turned into a diplomatic ambassador, especially after the eldest of his family felt the power of Wang Yulun some time ago, he came to Yinlingmen more often. Every time it is not with good wine, it is all kinds of sacred food in the fairyland. Chapter 991： Its time to stand up for Zongmen "I just got a baby, I went out to show it off." Xu Fan said casually. At this moment, two puppets came to the small courtyard with a giant table two feet in diameter. Over the years, the two apprentices of the sect have also been promoted to true immortals, and the more immortal dishes they have made are fascinating. Even Xu Fan was almost intoxicated by those delicacies. The puppet slowly opened the lid on the giant table, and in an instant, 64 immortal dishes appeared in front of the two of them. "Brother, I have good wine, and you have good food, it is a perfect match." The white-haired old man smelled the taste of immortal dishes and said intoxicated. "Then let''s rest when we''re drunk~" A smile appeared on Xu Fan''s mouth. "Yes, you can rest when you are drunk." Three days later, the two woke up drinking tea in a small courtyard. "Brother, are your three beloved disciples going to the outer realm of the Immortal Realm, are you alright, or else you can make up a hexagram." Xu Fan said. "Calculate before going. Innate Lingbao is probably enough, but other treasures can still get some." The white-haired old man said. "Brother has these few disciples, I really envy me." Xu Fan said. "Don''t do this, my brother, I just set out early. If my brother had the same time as me, it is estimated that my brother''s sect would have ruled the surrounding fairyland long ago." The white-haired old man said. "Haha, then borrow the old brother Ji Yan, and strive to make the Yinlingmen develop to that point." Xu Fan said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, two cups of Tea from the Avenue of Destiny appeared in the air and slowly landed in front of the two of them. "Brother, I asked the third child to get a batch of time treasures from the outer realm of the Immortal Realm. It just happened to be useless. Brother, do you want it?" A space ring appeared in the hand of the white-haired old man. "Thank you, brother, I will buy it at the market price." Xu Fan said casually. "What kind of money is there between brothers~" The white-haired old man understood the correct posture of hugging his thighs. "Brother doesn''t accept it, then I don''t want it~" Xu Fan didn''t say much. "Alright then~" the white-haired old man said helplessly. Just as the two were talking, Xu Fan suddenly froze. The Time Hall clone appeared in his hand, and he saw the branch of the long river of time contained in the Time Hall clone, lighting up more than 30,000 light spots. This proves that more than 30,000 disciples have died, meeting the conditions for the resurrection of the branch of the long river of time. "Master, a large-scale Jinxian-level battle broke out on the frontier of the frontier, and in the end, the victors of Da Luo took action." "The entire Xianyu front line has been destroyed, and nearly half of the sect disciples on the front line have lost." Grape''s voice was very serious. At the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, with the names of the fallen disciples densely written on it. Xu Fan took a deep breath when he saw this list. Almost all the elite disciples on the front line were lost. "Master, half of the brothers on the front line have fallen. It was the disciples and grandsons who didn''t protect them." After a while, Xu Fan also received news from Han Feiyu. He escaped the aftermath of the battle at the Daluo level with a life-saving acquired spirit treasure. "Just live, don''t blame yourself, your brothers can still be resurrected." Xu Fan said. "Brother, I will immediately ask the three of them to come back from the Immortal Realm Outer Territory to collect immortal jade for you. Even if it is borrowed or robbed, I have to gather the immortal jade for the resurrected sect disciple for my brother." The white-haired old man passed the Time Hall and knew The case of that branch of time. "No need, brother, I have enough fairy jade here." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Brother, don''t lie to brother, can you take out the billions of immortal jade?" "Don''t worry, my brother, billions of immortal jade are nothing to them, just collect a few favors, and it will take a while." The white-haired old man knew very well how his apprentice used it. "Big brother really doesn''t need it, have you forgotten my good brother Yulun?" Xu Fan said mysteriously. "Since this is the case, my brother will not interfere in this matter." "But if you need help with anything later, you must tell my brother!" the white-haired old man urged. "Thank you big brother." Xu Fan nodded and said. When such a thing happened in the sect, the white-haired old man was embarrassed to stay, and then he said goodbye to Xu Fan and left. At this time, Han Feiyu, who was in a giant city in Fengwu Xianyu, was a little embarrassed. In the battle at the Daluo Jinxian level, the entire team, he only brought back his master and junior brother. When the teleportation was activated in that instant, Wang Xiangchi was also swept away by the aftermath of the Daluo-level battle and fell into a coma, with half his life left. "Senior brother, go back to the sect." Jian Wuji said. "Only go back to the sect first and let the master resurrect the fallen brothers." Han Feiyu nodded and said. At this time, the news of Xu Fan also followed, and they quickly returned to the sect. Not only Han Feiyu, but Xu Fan recalled all the disciples in the frontier battlefield. Since there is a Daluo-level powerhouse in the frontier battlefield, it proves that the rules of the battlefield have been broken, and if you stay like this, you will die. In the source realm, a branch of a long river of time floats, now in the sky. There are more than 34,000 glowing light spots wandering in the long river of time, and each light spot represents a fallen disciple of the Yinlingmen. "This is the first time that such a big loss has been made~" Xu Fan said distressedly, looking at the light spot in the branch of the long river of time. "Grape, calculate how many immortal jades are needed for all resurrection." "It takes a total of 5.1 billion immortal jade, and now there are only 32 million immortal jade in the sect." Grape replied, with a bit of sadness in his tone. "This is the risk without absolute power, and the fate is not in your control." Xu Fan was a little emotional when he heard this number. At this moment, Wang Yulun''s figure appeared in the source world. As soon as he entered, he saw the branch of the long river of time manifesting in the sky. The dense light spots in the branches of the long river of time made Wang Yulun''s scalp tingle. "Xiang Chi is injured Your daughter and son-in-law were swept away by the aftermath of the battle." Xu Fan said looking at his good brother. "Brother Xu, how much immortal jade does it take to revive all?" Wang Yulun gritted his teeth and said, he knew that he could be resurrected, so he wasn''t too worried about the fall of his son-in-law and daughter-in-law. "5.1 billion immortal jade." Xu Fan did not show too much pressure on this number. Anyway, I can''t get it together, so I can only hang up. "Looks like it''s time for me to sell my body for the sect." Wang Yulun had a feeling of giving himself up and jumping into the sea of ??fire, and his tone was extremely tragic. "You''d better sell yourself as the eldest princess, there is no shortage of immortal jade in the Great Zhou Xianchao." Xu Fan said jokingly. "Recently, I discovered that I can contact my wife and sister through the power contained in me. They are all existences above Da Luo, and 5.1 billion immortal jade should be able to come out." Wang Yulun estimated. "With me here, how can I make a good brother sell himself~" "Leave this matter to me, this immortal jade is still difficult for me." Chapter 992： gate of destiny , my master only breaks through every time limit is reached Chapter 994 The Gate of Destiny Han Feiyu, who escaped the catastrophe, took the ultra-long-distance teleportation array and sent it back to Jinqicheng. Then it was directly transmitted back to the Yinling Gate. In the source world, a small world specially created by grapes is specially used to store the branches of the long river of time. Han Feiyu''s figure appeared in this small world. He looked up and saw the dense light spots in the long river of time. "Grape, what are these light spots?" Han Feiyu asked. "This is the branch of the sect''s long river of time, and each light point in the branch represents a fallen disciple of the sect." Grape said, and then marked each light point with the corresponding name. Han Feiyu saw many well-known brothers and sisters, as well as the elders of the sect. Zhan Ling, Xu Gang, Xiong Li, Xiang Yun, Zhang Xueling... A figure slowly condensed in this world. "Master, what immortal jade do you need to resurrect these brothers?" Han Feiyu asked. "As long as there is enough immortal jade, it can be resurrected. According to the statistics of grapes, if you want to revive all of them, you need to spend 5.1 billion immortal jade. At present, there are only more than 30 million immortal jade in the sect." "At present, there are not so many immortal jades in the sect, so the master wants to borrow it from you." "This is what the sect owes you." Xu Fan said. "No problem, but the master has to give me three years." Han Feiyu nodded without hesitation. Before he came, he wanted to help the sect resurrect those fallen brothers. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. "Master, I want to know which Daluo saint of the Muyuan clan took the shot. In the future, the disciples and grandchildren have the ability to seek revenge." Han Feiyu said, for him, 5 billion immortal jade is a small matter, but revenge is a big matter. "The Canglei Saint of the Muyuan Clan." This is Canglei Saint, who has entered the second page of Xu Fan''s small book. "The disciple and grandson will definitely avenge the brothers and sisters in the future." Han Feiyu said firmly. Afterwards, pieces of standard immortal crystals were taken out from the space ring, and each piece was worth 10 million immortal jade. Xu Fan counted a total of 30 yuan. "Master, this is 300 million immortal jade, you should resurrect some of the brothers first." Han Feiyu said. Xu Fan nodded, and the 300 million immortal jade that he controlled at hand was thrown into the long river of time. At that time, the branches of the long river lit up with splendid brilliance, A small multicolored vortex appeared and began to attract the surrounding light spots for resurrection. Seeing this scene, the two fell into silence for a while. "Master, you must be very clear about the treasure on my body." After a while of silence, Han Feiyu said. "It''s good to keep the most important opportunities that concern me buried in the deepest part of my heart." Xu Fan said, preventing the foolish disciple from continuing to speak. "Master, I have always been the master of the sect, but I have found that every time I pay for the sect, I will get a corresponding return." "This makes me feel that the sect is a bit outsiders. My master has saved my life, and you have taught me." "The brothers and sisters of the sect are close to each other and have always taken good care of me, like a family." "So I don''t mind sharing my chance with the sect." Han Feiyu said sincerely, he really wanted to use the jasper gourd to help the hidden spirit sect rise in the fairyland. He felt that the Shadow Spirit Sect had all the conditions to become the overlord of the Immortal Realm, and the only thing lacking was some immortal jade, spirit mines and time. And all he can provide is endless spiritual mines and immortal jade. With his support, the sect will be able to become the overlord of the immortal world within tens of thousands of years. Xu Fan couldn''t help feeling relieved when he heard Han Feiyu''s heartfelt words. "I know what you want to express, but you must understand that everything in this world has its own laws." Xu Fan said and waved his hand gently, and a huge gate of destiny appeared in front of the two of them. "Sometimes I don''t understand, but if you experience it, you will know my painstaking efforts." Xu Fan said, gently pushing Han Feiyu''s back towards the gate of destiny. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Han Feiyu nodded, and then stepped into the gate of destiny. He saw another world at the gate of destiny, and in that world, he lent the jasper gourd to the sect. Then the entire sect entered a state of rapid development. Since there was no shortage of immortal jade and immortal ore, Yinlingmen frantically used its advantages in immortal jade and immortal ore to develop its own strength. The underground space of Zongmen for various fairy ware production lines. There are also one after another true immortal and even golden immortal-level puppet production lines that have been put into small worlds made by grapes one after another. So far, Han Feiyu has not found anything wrong, everything is as he imagined. Although the strength of the hidden spirit gate in that world is developing rapidly, it is very low-key in the fairy world. But just like this, it also attracted the attention of the top races of the great forces in the fairy world. Until one day, 10 people from the human race came to the Yinling Gate in person without warning. "Xuanhuang is the most precious treasure. Those who have the ability will live in it. If you hand it over, your entire sect will be spared death." The leader of the Human Race Daluo Saint said. Hearing this sentence, Han Feiyu, as a bystander, suddenly felt a sense of destiny intertwined, as if this scene really existed in his destiny. At this time, Xu Fan, whose cultivation base was already a golden immortal, came out in person, raised his hand and raised his palm to suppress the 10 Human Race Daluo Saints. "Those who are capable live, I don''t know if I can." Xu Fan in that world looked up at the sky and said. This scene made Han Feiyu''s blood boil, and then 100,000 Golden Immortal-level puppets flew out of the Yinling Gate. Formed a great formation of heaven and earth, which directly isolated the will of heaven and the way of the immortal world. Han Feiyu originally thought that when the master could keep the jasper gourd, there were three more existences above the human race. "Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, you don''t deserve to own it now, hand it over to preserve the sect, don''t try to destroy the sect." Three indescribable forces pressed on the Great Array of Heaven and Earth on Yinling Island. The supreme power began to disintegrate the heaven and earth array little by little, and the will of the heavens in the immortal world also invaded. "Faced with this scene what will you choose?" Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Han Feiyu''s ears. "I will hand it over~" Han Feiyu said after being silent for a while. But just then, the change happened again. The sect he knew well had three beauties, and each of them had the same breath as that of the human race. "The sect where my husband is located, you dare to oppress you. If you are not from the same bloodline of the human race, you will be suppressed in a place outside the world." A stunning beauty said coldly. An old man with three thousand feet of white hair appeared in the sky, looking at the three beauties without sadness or joy. "You know, it''s not that we are going to **** this mysterious yellow treasure." The three-thousand-foot white-haired old man said calmly. "So what, you quasi-sages who rely on Immortal Realm to advance, how can you help us? If you really want to annoy me, why not reshape this Immortal Realm." "This is my future..." Han Feiyu was a little crazy seeing this scene. Chapter 993： Cant eat a soft meal for Zongmen? "You think too much, how can all the beautiful things in the world be covered by you." Xu Fan''s teasing voice sounded in Han Feiyu''s ears. "What the master taught is." Han Feiyu said disappointedly. At this point, the story continues. Afterwards, there are other races above Daluo coming to Yinling Island. The whole world began to collapse, and Han Feiyu also walked out of the gate of destiny. "I can''t bear the power of destiny in the next picture, but you should have guessed it." "If you use something without restrictions, you will have to pay the price later." Xu Fan said. "Master, I don''t know something. If it is the will of the Heavenly Dao in the immortal world to **** the treasure of Xuanhuang from me, why don''t I do it now." Han Feiyu asked in confusion. "Because a limit has not been reached, and if it is for your personal use, this limit will never be reached." "As your strength grows, this limit is getting higher and higher, until you grow into a strong man who can''t even control the will of the heavens in the immortal world." "And this limit is the limit set by that illusory fate for you. You will understand when you reach that point." Xu Fan said. Is he greedy for this treasure of his disciple''s grandson? Not only greedy, but also greedy. But when he came up with this idea, the fate of Xiu would come out to stop it. "So you have to know that it''s not that the master doesn''t want to use it, but that after using it, it can only be a pleasure for a while, and it can only be cheap in the end." Xu Fan said and pointed to the sky. "Master, in that world, I saw that you could suppress ten Da Luo saints with the power of Jinxian alone. Is this true?" Han Feiyu said in admiration, looking at Xu Fan with glowing eyes. In the world of destiny, Xu Fan casually suppressed the 10 human race Daluo saints and asked the existence above Daluo if they could. It hit the depths of Han Feiyu''s soul and made his whole soul tremble. . At that moment, Xu Fan was the light in his life. "What''s this, when I go to Jinxian, how many Daluo saints are not enough." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, you said that I have the Mysterious Yellow Treasure, why can''t I be the same as you." Han Feiyu said with a pity. "Do you really want to have this master''s talent?" Xu Fan looked at Han Feiyu with a smile. Han Feiyu nodded wildly. "Then do you think I want to have that treasure on you?" Han Feiyu thought for a while, then nodded again. "If the master wants it, I will lend it to you, as long as you use it carefully and don''t exceed the limit." Han Feiyu said generously. "But now, you can''t have a talent like mine, and I can''t have that treasure on your body. Even if you lend it to me, it''s easy to get into trouble later." "Cause and cause is not as simple as you think, or you can''t get all the good things in that sentence." Xu Fan said that he took Han Feiyu out of the source world and came to his small courtyard. "Your 5.1 billion immortal jade, I will refine it into acquired spiritual treasures of equal value, or even innate spiritual treasures for you." Xu Fan said. "These are all trivial matters, as long as the master will teach his disciples and grandchildren a lot in the future." Han Feiyu said respectfully. "It''s not necessary to teach you!" "While you were not in the sect, which lecture did not let you enter the fantasy world to listen to." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I''m going to see how the master is doing, and then I will become a sect to gather fairy jade." Han Feiyu then saluted and retired. At this time, in the special teleportation formation of Yuanjie, disciples who fell on the battlefield came out one after another. "Any resurrected disciples are not allowed to leave the immortal realm covered by the Zongmen Kongjiemen before they reach the pinnacle of true immortals." The resurrected disciples all received the news of the grapes. Xu Gang, Xiong Li, Zhang Xueling, the three walked out of the teleportation array with a depressed expression. "The tree was chopped well, so if you want to die, you will die." Xiong Li said a little depressed. "Not only are we dead, but many brothers and sisters are dead." "The front line broke out, the Daluo Saint level battle, and many of the senior brothers on the front line were almost all recruited." Zhang Xueling said with a sigh. The front-line human race suffered heavy losses, but the Muyuan race was even worse, and almost all of them were wiped out. "Where did Zongmen resurrect our immortal jade from?" Xu Gang said, looking at the list of resurrected disciples. "I don''t know, but I have to make more money in the future to make up for the sect." Zhang Xueling said. "It''s a pity that we can''t go out of the area that the Zongmen Kongjiemen can cover now, otherwise it would be a good choice to continue cutting trees." Xiong Li said regretfully. In the following period, Han Feiyu put out 100 million or 200 million immortal jade every month into the long river of Zongmen time. There are more and more disciples resurrected by Zongmen, but when the resurrected disciples learned that Zongmen owed a huge debt to resurrect them, they all began to do everything possible to earn immortal jade and help Zongmen pay off the debt. The resurrected disciples began to frantically take over, search for treasures, and search for secret realms within the immortal realm where the sect caused the activity. "Master, in the past year, the amount of immortal jade that the disciple has deposited into the treasure house is 8 million." "They all donated to Zongmen voluntarily, wanting to help Zongmen pay off its debts," Grape reported. "Who released the news of the debt." Xu Fan said in confusion. "It was the association of the resurrected disciples, and after Xu Gang''s verification, the news was confirmed." Grape said. "Let them go, these should be saved for them." Xu Fan said with relief. At this time, Xu Fan received news from his good brother and asked him to come to the giant lake. Xu Fan stepped out and came directly to the lonely boat where Wang Yulun was fishing. "Brother Xu, I know that there is a shortage of immortal jade in the sect recently, so I ordered some for my wife and sister." Wang Yulun said with an unnatural expression. A space ring floated in front of Xu Fan, Xu Fan took it and took a look, there was actually 300 million immortal jade inside. "Go back, Xianyu has gathered enough." "I don''t want you to eat that soft meal for me." Xu Fan looked at the space ring in his hand and said moved. This is equivalent to the brother-in-law asking the sister-in-law for money, the rice is soft and can''t be softer. "It''s about to come, Big Brother Xu can keep it for himself." "I haven''t sold myself for the sect, and I can''t eat a soft meal for the sect." Wang Yulun said with a firm expression. "If Big Brother Xu doesn''t accept this immortal jade, it proves that Big Brother Xu doesn''t take me as a brother." In order to make Xu Fan accept the space ring, he said the most simple words. Hearing the good brother''s words, Xu Fan was a little moved. "Okay, I''ll accept this fairy jade." "In the future, when your harem is completed, if I am here, I will let you eat hard." Xu Fan said firmly. "Although it sounds a little awkward, I know that Big Brother Xu has a good heart." "Maybe this immortal jade is not enough to revive the remaining fallen disciples, but revive as many as you can." Wang Yulun said. ~： written request for leave. On June 1st, please take a vacation for pork~ Chapter 994： white board disciple , my master only breaks through every time limit is reached Chapter 996 In the end, Xu Fan still accepted the 300 million immortal jade that his good brother got from eating soft rice. At this time, Pang Fu just came back from outside. "Elder, the treasure of time is worth 80 million immortal jade." Pang Fu took out a storage bag and said. Xu Fan nodded and put away the storage bag. "Elder, if the sect is particularly short of immortal jade, we can sell the production line of real immortal puppets." Pang Fu suggested that he knew that there was an early production line in the sect that was idle. "How many immortal jades can you sell in one production line?" "Between 80 million and 100 million immortal jade, a big force once asked me, but I refused." Pang Fu said. "Can that force go to the Outer Territory of Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. Relying on the great backing of the good brother, the development of the Hidden Spirit Gate has increased a lot in the past century. After the immortal jade resources are sufficient, it is of course used to exchange for the treasure of time. In the past 100 years, Xu Fan''s time has accelerated by 20,000 years. The grapes are estimated according to the market price, and if he buys the time treasure worth 1.4 billion immortal jade, he can be promoted to the true immortal. Thinking of this, Xu Fan felt that it was not impossible to sell production lines. In the immortal world, there has long been a production line similar to the puppet fairy, but the method is different. But no matter how the situation changes, this level of production line is the top priority for those big forces, and they won''t take it lightly. Because each production line represents hundreds of thousands of years of hard work by a master or even a number of master refiners. Sometimes even a master craftsman is involved. "If you can go, one of the big forces is the top force of the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal Realm. It is called Qianjie Mountain. Its chamber of commerce covers several immortal realms around, and the most important thing is immortal jade." Pang Fu used his eyes with a little expectation. Look at Xu Fan. If the Yinlingmen can sell the production line, it will bring great advantages to the sect. The greater benefit is to use its production line to sign a heavenly contract with the chamber of commerce, and buy a lot of time treasures at the lowest price. "Tell Qianjieshan that my production line is fully automatic. As long as I output spiritual ore, I can automatically refine the fairy puppet." "It is several times more advanced than other semi-automatic production lines in Muyuan Xianjie." "If you want to buy it, you have to add immortal jade~" Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, Great Elder, I will definitely sell the Zongmen''s production line at the highest price." Pang Fu said confidently. 5 defensive puppets appeared beside Xu Fan. "This is a defensive puppet produced by the earliest true immortal puppet production line in the sect. You can use it as a sample." When selling a production line, of course, you must start from the last one, so as to ensure that the one you use is always more advanced than the one sold. At present, the real fairy level puppets produced by the mainstream of Yinlingmen are already in the real fairy level, which can be regarded as a medium level. And the puppets produced by this production line that Xu Fan intends to sell can only be regarded as just entering the level of true immortals. "There are also two quasi-immortal artifact production lines that can also be sold. The immortal mines used are of the kind that can be easily purchased and collected in the Immortal Realm." Xu Fan took out several samples of immortal artifacts and jade slips and handed them to Pang Fu. Pang Fu left with Xu Fan''s expectations. "I hope it can be sold at a good price." Xu Fan said, took out the small book and turned to page 2. "Saint Canglei, I''ll let you live a little longer." Xu Fan always advocated revenge for his own revenge. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about how to speed up the collection of time treasures and advance to Jinxian earlier, his great apprentice Xu Gang came to the door. "How do you feel after getting back together?" Xu Fan asked. "Both the body and soul have dropped to the most common level of true immortals, and it will take some time to re-condense." "Master, the Immortal Artifact you gave me and the Five Color Peaks have all been lost in the battlefield. It is estimated that they will never be recovered." Xu Gang bowed his head and said in shame. A top-notch acquired spiritual treasure, if you lose it, you will lose it. The most important thing is that it has not been used much. "If you don''t have it, it''s gone. Forget about the usual immortal artifact. There is a high probability that your five-color peak will end up in the hands of the Muyuan Clan Canglei Saint." "This enmity will be avenged for you sooner or later." Xu Fanan did not say. All the resurrected disciples became blank slates, and all the things they had accumulated before were lost. It can be said that thousands of years of hard work have returned to before liberation. Among them, the ones who cried the most were the thousands of soldiers and some disciples who were majoring in sword formation. "Grape, put all the sect''s idle immortal artifacts into the shared immortal treasure house to supply those resurrected whiteboard disciples." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master." "Fortunately, the shared treasure house was placed in the rear of the human race camp, otherwise it would be a big loss if it was swept away by the aftermath of the battle of the Great Luo Saint." Xu Fan couldn''t help but said with emotion. "After a while, I will let No. 3 help you refine a few compatible fairy artifacts." "As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later, there will always be some." After Xu Fan comforted him, Xu just suffered a little. At this moment, Xu Yuexian, who had been searching for treasure for 10 years, finally returned to the sect. "Master, the disciple came back late." "Tu''er was trapped in a secret realm for a while, and only saw this news after leaving the secret realm." Xu Yuexian said apologetically. "It''s okay, it''s good to be back safely." Xu Fan said. A space spirit orb appeared in Xu Yuexian''s palm. "Teacher has a lot of opportunities over the years and has obtained a large number of immortal artifacts and spiritual treasures, please accept them," Xu Yuexian said. "Lingbao keeps it by himself, but those immortal artifacts are rented to the sect first." Xu Fan said with relief. When the news of the resurrected disciple becoming a whiteboard spread throughout the sect, more and more disciples put their useless Taoist artifacts in the shared treasure house of the sect, and some even put their own commonly used immortal artifacts. went in. Now there are more than 3,000 fairy artifacts in the shared treasure house alone. For the resurrected whiteboard disciples, it is a bit small. Although there is less than one per person, as long as there is no large-scale battle, it is barely enough. The source world, a small world full of special fairy spirits. Most of the resurrected Baiban disciples are here to condense their souls want to quickly return to their former peak state. Xiong Li, who had just finished condensing his soul, slowly opened his eyes, feeling the body of this poor and weak real fairy, and a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes. I didn''t feel it when I was just resurrected, I just felt that this body was a little weak. But as the soul condensed and got closer and closer to the previous strength, he realized that the body of the true immortal was really weak. At his peak, he can kill at least 10 random punches. "Grape, I''m applying for 10 Orbital Cannons for Suppressing Demon Stars." Xiong Li said. "With your current physical strength, it is a bit reluctant to use the demon star to train your body. It is recommended to start with the low-level orbital gun of the space-based satellite." Grape''s kind voice sounded. Xiong Li felt that this was a body, and hesitantly said: "It shouldn''t be so weak~" "Please trust my judgment. Using the Demon Suppressing Star to train the body has a chance of causing irreversible damage to the body." Chapter 995： Shiraban Shokai "Let''s start with the low-level orbital guns of space-based satellites~" Xiong Li finally accepted Grape''s suggestion. "I didn''t expect that one day my Xiong Li would be reduced to the point where I could use a space-based satellite orbital gun to train my body." Xiong Li said with a sigh. You must know that the space-based railguns were made by the Yinlingmen in the lower realm in order to deal with the enemies of the gods, and now those things can only be put in the Zongmen treasure house to eat ashes. Just when Xiong Li was going to train his body, Xiang Yun, who was condensing his soul not far away from him, opened his eyes. "Senior brother, it is very troublesome to use the space-based satellite orbital gun, and you have to get the grapes out of the treasure house." Xiang Yun said. "Do you have a better way?" Xiong Li looked at Xiang Yun. "I have just been resurrected, and some of the imprints of the sword array magical powers have not been imprinted in the soul." "It''s not as good as this. I find a set of Taoist-level spirit swords and practice the sword formation. How about the senior brother resisting the pressure in the sword formation." "You practice the body, I practice the sword formation, so kill two birds with one stone." Xiang Yun said with a smile. Xiong Li''s eyes lit up, he felt that this method would work. "Come on, let''s start now." In the source world, Xu Fan''s exclusive time acceleration small world. "I didn''t expect that there are so many Shi Yunjing hidden in the space magic weapon given by my eldest brother," Xu Fan said as he looked at Shi Yunjing, who formed a hill in front of him. At the beginning, Xu Fan was an immortal jade given by the time treasure in the k-space magic treasure. Who would have thought that at the time of the exchange, the good eldest brother came to steal the beam and change the column, and moved the time treasure many times more than the original. "Grape, calculate how long it can speed up." "In 13,000 years, after the acceleration is completed, the master will need 21,000 years to advance to the true immortal." "Converted to immortal jade, it is 450 million." Grape''s voice of encouragement sounded. "450 million, isn''t it fast!" "As long as Pang Fu sells the production line, plus the 300 million immortal jades that rely on his good brothers to eat soft rice, the promotion to the real fairyland is just around the corner." Xu Fan said that his expression changed slightly. After being promoted to True Immortal, there are many things that can be done. The first is that the messy side-door ways such as refining alchemy and spells can reach the peak level of the great master. Especially with the refining tool, combined with his own perception, coupled with the top-level holy fire, Xu Fan felt that he could refine a relatively low-level acquired spiritual treasure. Although there is no rumor in the fairy world that a master refining master can refine Houtian Lingbao, Xu Fan feels that he should be able to do it at the peak level of a master refining master with his own balanced development. As long as you can refine acquired Lingbao, even if it is the lowest level, the rest will be easy to say. "This is also considered good news. Time to speed up the practice first, and talk about the later things slowly." Xu Fan said, sitting cross-legged in the center of the small world and slowly closed his eyes. The entire small world has also entered a state of time acceleration. In a small dojo below the main peak of Yinlingmen, thousands of disciples who had just been resurrected as whiteboards were meeting with the disciples of the business line. Ten thousand soldiers stood at the front desk and said: "Resurrection of us is enough to cause trouble for the sect, so we must solve the matter after the resurrection, and we can''t let the elders of the sect worry anymore." "We have only one purpose to get together this time, and that is to engage in immortal jade, immortal jade, or immortal jade." "So I''m going to unite all the resurrected disciples to save themselves. Thousands of years of accumulation are nothing. As long as there is a sect, we can start all over again." The disciples in the audience immediately ignited their fighting spirit after listening to the passionate speeches of the thousands of soldiers. "Yes, we can no longer cause trouble to the sect, we must unite to save ourselves." "Senior Brother Qian, what do you say, we will listen to you!" "Senior Brother Qian is right, only by engaging in immortal jade can you save yourself." The disciples in the audience were talking a lot. "This time, I have united several disciples of the business line to take advantage of some advantages of the sect to set up a chamber of commerce. As long as the brothers and sisters join, they will have shares." "Start with the most basic business of buying and selling, and then develop it slowly." "More than 34,000 true immortals, as long as they work together, they can definitely make the Chamber of Commerce stronger and bigger." "At that time, our accumulation of thousands of years may not take many years to make all the money back. At that time, we may be better than now." Ten thousand soldiers said loudly. Anyway, after he became a whiteboard, if he still did tasks like he did before and accumulated immortal jade and points, it is estimated that he would not be able to turn around in a few thousand years. So he planned to take this opportunity to form a chamber of commerce with a group of fellow apprentices and brothers who had become whiteboards. This would be better than his previous struggle alone. At this time, Song Ming stepped forward and directly projected a huge light curtain in mid-air. The plan after the establishment of the Chamber of Commerce is densely written on it. "In the fairyland allowed by the sect, there are many businesses that can be done by taking advantage of our advantages." Song Ming said and projected a huge light curtain, above which is the fairyland covered by the Houtian Lingbao Kongjiemen. "In this area, our transmission is almost free. Using this advantage, we can quickly seize some low-end markets for reselling, and we can even monopolize it if we operate it well." "In addition, the low-end magical medicine pill and spell production line made by the disciples of Zongmen''s alchemy, alchemy, formation, and spell will enable our chamber of commerce to gain a firm foothold in the business community in this area." "Without touching the interest of those big forces, I guarantee that all the brothers and sisters will earn 100,000 Immortal Jade each within a thousand years." Song Ming analyzed together, making the audience a whiteboard disciple, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. At this time, a disciple under the stage said, "Does Zongmen support us in establishing a chamber of commerce?" "Of course support, Grape also specially provides a lot of low-priced Zongmen special products, using production lines that Zongmen can''t use now." Song Ming replied. The disciples under the stage are relieved. At this time, Xiong Li and Xiang Yun also came to this dojo. "The two of us were cultivating just now, and we didn''t see any news," Xiong Li explained as he looked at the eyes gathered on him. "Senior brother, you are our chief, don''t make mistakes in order to speed up your cultivation!" Ten thousand soldiers jumped out first and said with a heartache. "us¡­¡­" Thousands of soldiers were still going to talk, but they were punched by Xiong Li and flew into the sky, turning into a meteor and disappearing. "Which of you still have misunderstandings, tell me, and I''ll explain it to you." Xiong Li said with a pair of tiger eyes sweeping the audience. "Haha, how can we think wrong?" "Senior Senior Brother is upright, Senior Brother Xiang Yun is handsome and free and easy, no one will think wrong." The disciples in the audience said with a smile. They don''t want to be driven this far just for a joke. Then the meeting continued, and then under the advocacy of Xiong Li, all the disciples who became Baiban joined the chamber of commerce. Then in Jinqicheng, a chamber of commerce called Baiban was established. Chapter 996： Not bad for this soft rice. Three years later, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. Time has accelerated by 13,000 years. During these 13,000 years, Xu Fan has been comprehending the 3,000 Ways, and now he has all practiced to the limit of quasi-immortal. "It''s considered a grand slam among the quasi-immortals, and it will be boring to accelerate time later, and can only enter a state of no emptiness and no thought." Xu Fan said, slowly getting up from the time acceleration world. Stepping out one step, he returned to his small courtyard. The sun was just right, and Xu Fan was basking in the sun on the reclining chair. "Master, now the fallen disciples have all been resurrected, and they have all joined the Whiteboard Chamber of Commerce." "Under the control of the disciples of the business line, the White Board Chamber of Commerce has monopolized 30% of the low-end market in the surrounding fairyland." "It is estimated that in more than 380 years, the immortal jade earned by each disciple can return to the peak state before the fall." Grape reported. "This chamber of commerce is not bad. By the way, what is my good disciple and grandson doing now~" Xu Fan nodded and said. "Han Feiyu is currently working hard to cultivate the tree of all things, and wants to cultivate the tree of all things to the level of immortals." Grape reported. "To cultivate the tree of all things to the level of immortals, this requires a huge amount of immortal jade." Xu Fan said. "Han Feiyu has invested at least 1.2 billion immortal jade in it, but it can only make the tree of all things flourish, and there is not much change." "According to the observation and prediction, Han Feiyu still needs to invest more than 90 billion fairy jade for a long time to make the tree of all things grow to the level of fairy." Grape said. "Tell this news to my good disciple and grandson, and let him take his time in a planned way. He has a clue in his heart." Xu Fan ordered casually. "Follow your orders~" At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt an unfamiliar aura within the sect. After a final search, I found it on a side boat on the huge lake outside Zongmen. A woman wearing a long yellow dress was standing gently behind Wang Yulun. "Grape, didn''t you find this one?" Xu Fan asked. At this time, the grapes suddenly began to make a sizzling sound like a jam machine. "Master, Big Brother Grape is restrained by a power higher than him." Tizi''s voice sounded. "Have you noticed the woman on the lone boat on Peak Master Wang Yulun?" Xu Fan asked again. There was another sizzling sound, and Tizi was also stuck. "Yes, it''s a big old man who can''t be offended." Seeing this scene, Xu Fan understood what happened. After one step, he came to the lake not far from the lonely boat. Xu Fan walked on the lake, looked at the woman behind Wang Yulun and said, "I dare to ask which senior it is and how it is related to my good brother." The woman turned her head slightly to look at Xu Fan. "You are Yulun''s eldest brother Xu, thank you for taking care of Yulun for so many years." The woman in the long yellow dress said softly, her eyebrows full of Wang Yulun''s figure. "You don''t have to guess my identity, I am the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, and the purpose of coming here is just to see Yulun." When it comes to the word Yulun, there is a strange emotion in the expression of the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xianchao. "Meet Princess Xianchao." Xu Fan said with a slight salute. In his eyes, this is an extremely thick thigh. Although only his good brother can actually touch it, he can be regarded as hugging the thigh with the help of his good brother''s afterglow. "This piece of immortal world is not under the control of my Great Zhou Xianchao, and there are some things that are still inconvenient to intervene." "You may have to trouble you to take care of Yulun later," the woman said softly. "It''s natural. Xiang Chi and I have come up from the lower realm. We have come through ups and downs along the way, and we are already closer than our relatives." Xu Fan said firmly. At this moment, the woman''s signal seemed to be blocked, and the phantom around her body began to flicker, and then disappeared on the lonely boat. At this time, netizens did not seem to notice the conversation between the two, and they were still fishing wholeheartedly. "Is she gone?" Wang Yulun said after a long time. "Go, I thought she could hide from your perception." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s true that I concealed it. Only when you are talking in a vague way can I judge that the second child is here." Wang Yulun said with a deep sigh. "Since you know he''s here, why didn''t you greet him?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "In order to eat that soft meal, many unequal agreements were signed, including not being allowed to speak to any confidantes in previous lives other than him and his sister, only during the period before his sister''s return. After hearing this, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little sad. The sister-in-law restricted her brother-in-law to such a degree that she couldn''t even say a word to her friend from the previous life. "What did you two talk about?" Wang Yulun suddenly asked curiously. "Let me take good care of you or something," Xu Fan said. "When she was standing behind me, some memories of her previous life suddenly emerged." "I didn''t expect that after my death in my previous life, that pair of strong siblings would be able to reach this point, it''s not in vain for me..." Wang Yulun''s tone was somewhat relieved. "What happened back then..." Xu Fan suddenly started gossiping. "It''s okay~" "Brother Xu is still short of immortal jade, I think I have eaten soft rice, and this is not bad." Wang Yulun suddenly raised his head and said. "It''s a shortage, but it won''t get you to the point where you can eat soft rice." "I appreciate your kindness." Xu Fan nodded with a smile. At this moment, a cold voice sounded. "Did that eldest princess from Da Zhou come here just now?" The phantom of a woman appeared on the lonely boat. "I didn''t talk to her," said Wang Yulun, who was fishing. "I know, I''m here to sign another contract for you." "10 billion immortal jade, you can only be with my sister and your Taoist companion in this life in the future." "As for the others, how about I help you cut off the cause and effect." The woman''s phantom said suddenly with interest. "Not much." Wang Yulun shook his head and said. "Do you agree, I will give you 10 billion immortal jade to your good brother, and in all likelihood, it will run into your hands." "As long as your good brother nods this 10 billion fairy is yours." The woman suddenly looked at Xu Fan and said. "Senior, I don''t feel very good. I can''t let my good brother give up the whole forest for me." Xu Fan said neither humble nor arrogant. "Then you missed an opportunity to make a fortune." The woman gave Xu Fan a pity and said, and then the figure disappeared between heaven and earth. "Your sister-in-law looks quite competent, and she always thinks of her sister." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Hey, I don''t know why, but I feel that once her sister comes back, my free days will come to an end." Wang Yulun put away his fishing rod and sighed. "It''s about the same as me. As soon as her sister comes back, the two of us will probably be separated for a while." Xu Fan said with a smile. I don''t know why, after coming to Immortal Realm, the fate of the good brother is getting stronger and stronger, and it can''t be suppressed. £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone, I have no status today, let''s start a chapter~ Chapter 997： chaos "I have nothing to do for you, and I haven''t figured out anything except the erratic for a while in the future." "Your confidantes in previous lives are bigger and bigger, and their actions are no longer something I can spy on." Xu Fan said. "I''ve caused trouble for Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said a little embarrassedly. "You''re welcome~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, his figure turned into smoke and dissipated in the air. "Master, the Shouzhen Immortal from Jincheng Town is visiting." Grape''s voice sounded. "Please come to the Welcome Hall." In recent years, with the development of Jinqicheng''s colleges, it has become more and more successful. The hidden spirit gate receives more and more shares every year. In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan smiled and accepted the 40 million immortal jade given by the guard Zhenxian. "Thanks to the Great Elder, the Golden Ware Academy has been able to develop so rapidly." The guardian Zhenxian said gratefully. "Mutual benefit and reciprocity, the completion of the Golden Ware Academy is entirely due to the efforts of guarding the true immortals." The two cups of the Great Dao tea served by a puppet were placed next to the guarding true immortal. "I just happened to understand some of the Jinsha that the true immortals cultivated, and combined with the tea ceremony to condense these two cups of tea of ??the Dao, I hope that the guards of the true immortals will not dislike it." "Elder is joking, I''m too happy to be happy." The guardian Zhenxian said calmly and put away the two cups of tea from the Great Dao. Xu Fan didn''t say much after seeing it. "In a hundred years, the reputation of the Golden Ware Academy has been completely established in the surrounding fairyland." "After the first class of students has completely graduated, it will be time for the academy to expand." Zhen Shou Zhenxian said he was very careful, and looked at Xu Fan from time to time. "When we expand again, we can expand the entire academy to the level of 1 billion students." "At that time, it will bring at least 100 million yuan in income to your sect each year." "But unfortunately..." Xu Fan didn''t speak, just watched the performance of Zhen Shou Zhenxian quietly. Xu Fan knew what he wanted to do from the first sentence of the guard Zhenxian just now. "Unfortunately, forget it, some things can''t be forced." Xu Fandan said. Zhen Shou Zhenxian''s expression was stunned, the script was wrong, isn''t it fragrant for a fairy jade every year? "Elder, the teleportation fee between cities is extremely expensive. The surrounding Immortal Realm is not bad. It''s cheaper to do that kind of regular super-large collective teleportation array." "But the immortal realm that is a little further away is troublesome. Even the cheapest teleportation array requires half an immortal jade. The tuition fee of our college only starts with a immortal jade in ten years." "This has led to the reputation of the Golden Ware Academy being spread there, but since the transmission fee is too expensive, even a one-way trip to the academy is not worth it." "So I want to ask the elders to help~" The headquarters of the Whiteboard Chamber of Commerce is set up in Jinqicheng, so he can easily know some information, such as the delivery fee of the Whiteboard Chamber of Commerce. They can actually use the teleportation array of the giant city as a medium, and also graft the teleportation array to transfer between giant cities. "You go to the president of the Whiteboard Chamber of Commerce to discuss this matter, and he will give you a preferential delivery price." Xu Fan said. The Whiteboard Chamber of Commerce is able to quickly occupy 30% of the low-end market by relying on the free teleportation array. "Thank you, Great Elder!" The guardian Zhenxian said happily, once the cost of the teleportation array was resolved, the more than 10 surrounding immortal fields alone would be enough for the Gold Ware Academy to develop for a period of time. The elated guard Zhenxian left, while Xu Fan fell into contemplation while looking at the 40 million immortal jade in his hand. A handsome young man appeared behind Xu Fan, who was the Jinxian puppet that had just been refined. "Grape, unfold all the fairyland maps of the human race." Xu Fan said. A huge light curtain unfolded in the welcoming hall, above which were all the areas of the human race in Muyuan Xianjie. "Master, only 38 colleges are needed to cover the entire territory of the human race." Grape''s voice sounded. "If the 38 academies are all opened to the scale of Jinqicheng, there will be at least 2 billion immortal jade every year." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Recently, tens of thousands of disciples have fallen, and they can only hold grudges in small books. In addition, the fate of his good brother broke out, and his closest brother to him could not support his good brother. "Master, I just got the news that the battle of the Daluo saint level broke out on the front line again, and other border immortal domains of the human race were also invaded by aliens." "Currently, all the immortal territories bordering the Muyuan tribe have been occupied. Among them are Fengwu Immortal Territory, Tianbing Immortal Territory, Bipolar Immortal Territory, and Ba Luo Immortal Territory." The map that was unfolded in front of Xu Fan just now was marked in red one place after another. "No, it''s only been so many years, isn''t the progress a bit fast?" Xu Fan frowned slightly as he looked at the completely occupied Human Race Immortal Domain. "Those big forces have nothing to say?" The sense of crisis in Xu Fan''s heart increased again. "We have to speed up the time and treasure, or else I didn''t become a golden immortal in the later stage of the war, and I really couldn''t cover the sect." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Xu Fan''s good brother came to visit with Xingling. "Brother, long time no see." Xu Fan greeted with a smile. "Brother, I know that your entire sect can be moved as an immortal boat." "If possible, I will ask the boss to take you to other immortal worlds to avoid the limelight." The white-haired old man said sternly. "What happened." "There is something wrong with the three giants of the human race in Muyuan Immortal Realm. At present, there is only one left to guard in Muyuan Immortal Realm." "There was no problem at first, but there was news from the fairy world next door, which was ruled by the ancient gods. The two human giants in the Muyuan fairy world were killed and injured in a secret realm." "With such a commotion, the world of our human race will not be very peaceful in the future, and some top forces have already begun to transfer to other immortal worlds," said the white-haired old man. "Brother The human race in Muyuan Immortal Realm has an accident, do other immortal human races not care?" Xu Fan first asked curiously. "No matter what, it''s only when the human race really can''t stand it anymore." "Before this, the territory of the human race will be in chaos for at least a period of time. If the human race really has only one existence above Daluo to support it, it can only protect dozens of immortal territories of the human race at most." The white-haired old man thought for a while and said. "If my brother doesn''t want to go to other immortal realms, he can also go to the Myriad Realms Immortal Territory, which is the top priority of the human race, even more important than the Xingyue Immortal Territory. It is also a good choice to drop the sect there." "Thank you, brother, for reminding me, didn''t you think about the future situation?" "It would be great if I could count it. The key is that it cannot be counted, so I asked my brother to go to other immortal worlds." The white-haired old man said helplessly. Now in his eyes, the safety of him and his precious apprentices is not as important as Xu Fan. After all, those precious apprentices can be resurrected after they fall. If something happens to the good brother, who will solve the disaster for them. Chapter 998： Wang Xuanxin "Brother, I will pay attention~" Xu Fan nodded and said. Xu Fan knew that it was safe to transfer the sect to the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal Realm, but he had been rooted in Jinqicheng for a hundred years, and it was really reluctant to leave now. "Just be careful, brother. If there is an accident, be sure to contact brother in time." "Even if I try my best, I have to protect my brother''s sect." The white-haired old man said seriously. "Brother, I''m worried~" Although Xu Fan knew what the white-haired old man was drawing, his eldest brother had a clear picture. That is, I am now devoted to you, and I will give you whatever you want, as long as you can help me at the critical moment in the future. Finally, the white-haired old man took out another jar of good wine, rubbed Xu Fan a meal, and left. However, when he left, he did not take the Protoss with him. "Elder, this is your lower realm''s sect, a letter sent to you." Xingling took out a jade slip and said. Xu Fan took over the jade slip, and suddenly had a very novel feeling. He had been away from the lower realm for nearly 200 years, and he didn''t know what happened to the sect inheritance he left behind. When I checked the jade slip, I found that it was news from a lower realm disciple who had just become the headmaster of the sect. In his sect inheritance, there is a test for the headmaster. As long as the disciples of the lower realms can pass the test, they can become the headmaster. Xu Fan looked at the information in the jade slip, and couldn''t help showing a relieved expression on his face. The hidden spirit gate of the lower world has developed very well, and it has the posture of the original hidden spirit gate. After these years of development, there are already millions of disciples in the hidden spirit gate of the lower realm, and with the support of huge resources, the forces have begun to radiate the surrounding Middle Thousand Worlds. "Headmaster disciple Wang Xuanxin, a good name." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, more information has been decrypted from the jade slip, do you want to check it now?" Grape''s voice sounded. "Check~" In an instant, all the information condensed into a picture, on which was quickly played the events that the first batch of disciples had experienced from the development of the Yinlingmen to the present. Xu Fan quickly browsed it and nodded in satisfaction. The sect that left the inheritance developed better than he imagined. "The next sect will develop well, and I would like to thank the elders of the lower realm for their help. Thank you very much." Xu Fan looked at the star spirit and said. "What thanks between you and me, isn''t it Shishu~" Xingling said with a smile. "Haha, in the future we will discuss each other. I will call you fellow Daoist, and you will call me uncle." Xu Fan said hehe. Xingling ignored Xu Fan, looking like I didn''t know you. "The next sect is going well. I want to send something to the Hidden Spirit Gate in Feiyu Realm. Can you do anything?" Xu Fan asked. "There is a way, but the price is quite high. It needs to pay 10 times the value of the thing to be transmitted." "It''s not a necessity, and it''s not worth passing on in the past." Protoss said. Xu Fan thought for a while, then lifted his hand up, and a set of immortal artifact appeared in his hand. "This set of immortal artifact is worth about 10,000 immortal jade. I will give 200,000 immortal jade. I would trouble the elders of the lower realm to give this immortal artifact to the head of the Hidden Spirit Sect," Xu Fan said. "That''s right, I''ll give it to the elder of the upper realm and let him teleport to the Feather Realm." Protoss said after accepting the combination fairy. "It''s troublesome~" Then Xu Fan personally sent the star spirit out. Then Xu Fan returned to the small courtyard and began to take a closer look at what happened to the hidden spirit gate in the lower realm over the years. Li Xingci did not know when he appeared behind Xu Fan, so he quietly watched the light curtain projected by the grapes. "Yes, one''s realm has been condensed to the pinnacle of true immortals. As long as you have a little chance and understanding, you can set foot in the realm of golden immortals." Xu Fan sat on the reclining chair and quietly watched the content in the light curtain without looking back. "When we traveled to the Immortal World, Tian''er and I had no intention to step into the land of aliens. This alien can travel between Immortals and the outside world of reincarnation as soon as they were born." "I observed that I couldn''t extricate myself for a hundred years. It wasn''t until the alien race migrated to other immortal worlds with the help of reincarnation. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in the sect." Li Xingci said. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that I lost a lot of immortal jade." Xu Fan sighed softly. "I formed a friendship with that alien race, and when I left, I passed down their unique fairy tales." Li Xingci said that he was about to show it. "Don''t worry, follow me to see how the hidden spirit gate of the lower world develops." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Li Xingci nodded, stood behind Xu Fan and looked at the light curtain curiously. "It may be that the Will of Heaven in Feiyu Realm has devoured other sources of Will of Heaven and strengthened, so that the Hidden Spirit Gate of the lower realm has recruited many disciples with excellent aptitude and character." "Especially Wang Xuanxin, the headmaster who just took office, can be said to be a replica of the previous elders, and even stronger." Xu Fan praised. "It''s no wonder that the master is so complimented by the master''s replica." Li Xingci exclaimed in amazement at Wang Xuanxin, who was only in his 200s and had already advanced to the God Transformation stage in the light curtain. "Give him another 1,000 years, and no one in the Zhongqian world can stop him." Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Xuanxin, who was in love with Heaven in the light curtain. "How does the master accept him as his apprentice~" Li Xingci said suddenly. He suddenly thought that his talented master had not accepted a disciple of Tianjiao level. His senior brothers, senior sisters, and junior brothers are strictly middle-class, not even top-notch. Sometimes he had to listen to the Dao that Master taught him several times in a row before he could understand the essence of it. Therefore, he wanted Xu Fan to accept a top-notch junior apprentice. "Accept as a disciple? This seems to be a good choice." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. To be honest, he has never accepted a disciple with such excellent aptitude. Close it as the door, want to experience what it''s like. Wang Xuanxin''s aptitude was at the top level even in the Immortal Realm. Xu Fan suddenly thought of what would happen if he simplified the 3,000 Dao methods he had cultivated into 300 Dao methods and passed it on to Wang Xuanxin. Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and 30 numbered jade plates appeared in the air, engraving the simplified three hundred methods on the jade plate. "Grape, send these 30 jade plates to Protoss." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The last teleportation array wrapped thirty jade discs and teleported them to the Protoss. The star spirit, who had just left the hidden spirit gate, suddenly felt a wave of spatial fluctuations around him. Then 30 jade plates appeared in front of him. "Trouble you, fellow Xingling, and hand it over to the headmaster of the Yinling Sect in the lower realm." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "I know, Uncle~" When Xu Fan heard this uncle, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this time, the light curtain projected by the grapes is nearing its end. In the light curtain, Wang Xuanxin''s cultivation realm had reached the peak of the Incarnation God Stage, and he was only one step away from advancing to the Void Refinement Stage. The light curtain ends here. "It''s a good apprentice." "After that, I will have another eighth junior brother." Li Xingci said with a smile. Chapter 1000： No. 2? , my master only breaks through every time limit is reached Chapter 1001 Second place? Golden Treasure City Teleportation Hall, Pang Fu, who had passed nine turns and eighteen times, finally walked out of the teleportation array. At this moment, the space fairy weapon that made him feel extremely hot is finally going to be handed over to the sect. Pang Fu turned around and walked to a special teleportation array, and then teleported to the hidden spirit gate. "Grape, I want to see the Great Elder." Pang Fu said excitedly. "Master has prepared a banquet for your return." A teleportation formation appeared in front of Pang Fu. In the small courtyard, the fairy dishes that Pang Fu usually likes to eat have already been prepared. Each of these dishes is not only delicious, but also a nourishing medicine for cultivating enlightenment. "Elder, honor the mission, the time treasure with a market value of 500 million immortal jade has been brought back." Pang Fu took off the fairy space ring in his hand, and directly summoned the special channel of the treasure house to transfer it into it. "We have signed a Heavenly Dao contract with Wanjieshan, and we can purchase time treasures from them at a low price in the future." "In contrast, if there is any problem with the production line in the later stage, we will repair it for free." Pang Fu said. "Yes." Xu Fan nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect that three unused production lines could be sold at such a high price. "At present, the time treasure is enough, and you will purchase the fairy ore together with the time treasure later." Xu Fan took out a jade slip and handed it to Pang Fu, which contained the fairy ore needed to refine the gold fairy level puppet. "Understood~" Pang Fu nodded. "Come on, celebrate for you~" Xu Fan poured a glass of wine for Pang Fu himself. Over the years, Pang Fu has been running around in the immortal world for the time treasure, and even his cultivation has been neglected, just to get enough time treasure for him. The dishes have passed the five flavors, and the wine has passed the three tours. "Do you have any wishes?" Xu Fan looked at Pang Fu and said. "Wish?" Pang Fu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Of course, the sect stands on the top of the three thousand worlds. When I am the minister of commerce of the sect, the Daluo sage will give it to me. A bit of a face." Pang Fu had a look of longing on his face, imagining what the sect was like at that time. "Your wish is too simple. As long as the sect develops, it will come to this point sooner or later." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Change another~" "In the headquarters of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, I saw that the chairman of the Tianding branch of the Muyuan Xianjie was the pinnacle of true immortal cultivation, but he was followed by two Daluo saints behind him." "When I saw this scene at the time, I was very envious. I imagined that I would have such a day in the future." "This is interesting. When the sect develops for millions of years, how about I refine two Daluo Golden Immortal puppets for you? If you put this out, it will be more shocking than the real Daluo saint." Xu Fan Said with a smile, with a casual move, he called the puppet of the Golden Immortal Stage who was on standby. "This is the first Golden Immortal stage puppet refined by the sect, and it needs to guard the sect." "If you are rich in the future, I will first match you with two families as bodyguards." Xu Fan raised his glass and touched Pang Fu. Pang Fu looked at the Jinxian puppet behind Xu Fan, his expression became excited, and he didn''t know what to say. Then he was so drunk that he fell into the fairy soul and fell directly on the dining table. "Grapes, send them back to Minister Pang''s cave for a good reception," Xu Fan said. "As ordered." Two puppets carried Pang Fu away. In the source world, Xu Fan stepped into a small world dedicated to time acceleration. "Grape, speed up the time with all your strength, until I become a true immortal." Xu Fan said. "Follow your orders~" At the Refining Peak of the Hidden Spirit Gate, a unique breath of Taoist formation spreads out. A stern sword qi rushed out of the Refiner Peak and went straight to the sky. A pure silver Taoist Spirit Sword appeared in front of Guang Xu. The unique feedback from the formation of the Taoist tool emerged from Guang Xu, which directly allowed him to advance from Jindan stage to Nascent Soul. The newly formed Taoist Spirit Sword was swimming around Guangxu like a fish. Although the Dao device has been completed, Guang Xu''s expression is not very satisfied. At this time, the sand sculpture entered Guangxu''s Refining Hall. "Congratulations to my nephew for being promoted to the master of refining~" Sand Sculpture congratulated him enviously. "I originally thought that I would become a master refining master within a hundred years and give the master a surprise, but I didn''t expect it to take so long." Guang Xu said with some frustration. "Aren''t you satisfied with being a master refining master in more than 100 years?" Sand Sculpture said, and at this moment he felt a faint pain in his heart. "Over 100 years of being a master refining master, I feel a little ashamed of my master''s teaching." Guang Xu lowered his head and said. Except for the first time, he was praised by his master, and he never heard of it again. He originally wanted to become a master refining master within a hundred years, but he did not expect that he would not even complete this. "You are in a hurry, eager to get the praise of the elders, and it is very good to be a master refining master in more than 100 years." "Even if this threshold is in the fairy world, it blocks more than 90% of the refiners." "Just like me, the first elder''s teaching to you, I haven''t missed a lesson, but until now, I can''t even refine a Taoist tool that can enter the eyes of the first elder." Although the sand sculpture is heartbroken, but also I didn''t forget to comfort Guang Xu in front of me. "Master Sha, you are not the same as the general master of refining, don''t limit yourself to this general magic weapon." Guang Xu said and gently stopped the Taoist spirit sword that was floating beside him. "Grape, is the master free now?" Guang Xu asked. "Master is in retreat, but I can appreciate this Taoist spirit sword you refined on behalf of the master." "Out of 10 points, your spirit sword can score 8 points, which is already considered a fine item among Taoist weapons," Grape said. "Then can I get the master''s praise?" Guang Xu asked urgently. "If you can refine a Taoist tool with a score of 9 or more, you should be able to get the owner''s praise." Grape thought for a while and said. "Thank you Grape." Guang Xu said gratefully. At this moment, a purer sword intent appeared. Above the Refinement Peak, an immortal sword phantom appeared. I saw that the endless star sword intent began to condense and finally showed a trend of seven stars, which was printed on the phantom of the immortal sword. The sand sculpture and Guangxu looked at each other. They were too familiar with this aura. This was the unique aura when the fairy artifact was formed. "Looking at the location, it should be in the direction of Ertie S''s nephew. I didn''t expect this kid to become a fairy sword after being in retreat for decades." But he could clearly feel that his heart was hurting even more. "Senior Brother Ertie has become a master refining master!" "It''s really amazing. After the fairy artifact is formed, I must go to ask for advice." Guang Xu didn''t think much about it, but was simply happy. At this time, Xu Fan, who was accelerating time, suddenly received news of grapes. "Master, Ertie, the disciple of Master No. 2, has become the second disciple of the sect to be promoted to the Grand Master of Refining besides you," Grape reported. "Number 2?" Chapter 1001： Master of Refiners. Ertie looked at the fairy sword in his hand, a little unbelievable. "I didn''t expect that an enlightenment would make me a great master of refining." Eryuan looked at the fairy sword in his hand and was a little confused. He always thought that the Great Master Refiner was far away from him, so he never thought of being promoted to the Great Master Refiner. He has been smelting iron and refining swords wholeheartedly, just thinking about how to refine these spirit minerals into the best spirit swords. But 50 years ago, after listening to the preaching of the great elder of the sect, he was lost in the lake and returned to his refining hall. It took more than 50 years for this fight, and when he came back to his senses, he had become a master of refining. At this time, the Zongmen forum was red, and there was a banner in the center, which said congratulations to Ertie for becoming the master of refining. At this moment, the entire sect was boiling. At this time, the three-person team that was on a mission in a secret realm also saw the banner on the forum. "Er Yuan, your worth will go up in the future!" Li Leihu said excitedly. "?" Er Yuan, who was dazzling spiritual food, was a little puzzled. "Your brother''s promotion to the Grand Master of Item Refining is a step forward. As his younger sister, your worth will definitely rise." Lin Mowan said with a smile. "Then can you ask those two senior brothers who have a delicious meal to make me more spiritual food!" Er Yuan said with bright eyes. "Of course, you only need to ask your brother to knock two iron pots of immortal weapons and send them over, and you will have as much spiritual food as you want in the future." Li Leihu said while observing the surrounding terrain. The task they received this time was to come here to detect the presence of mineral veins in this piece. "Then I''ll let my brother go to the pot when I go back." Er Yuan said excitedly. At this moment, a black giant python flashing with metallic light suddenly drilled out of the ground, and opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth to devour the three of them. "retreat!" A thunderstorm sounded, and Li Leihu dragged the two back ten miles away. "The fairy ore is accompanied by a spirit beast. It seems that the scale of the ore veins in this piece is not small. This giant python is at least a middle-grade true fairy." Li Leihu said excitedly, and there was a giant sword flashing with lightning in his hand. "It doesn''t look very strong, the three of us should be able to just pass." "Daughter-in-law, you help." "I''m the main attack, Eryuan assists me~" Li Leihu turned into a lightning bolt and slashed towards the giant python. As soon as the two sides played against each other, the three of them realized that something was wrong. Because the surrounding earth began to roll, hundreds of giant pythons appeared around them. Among them was an unusually large giant python. Drilled out of the ground and looked at the three of them coldly from a distance. "What''s going on~" "Grape''s application for aid~" Li Leihu said, looking at so many giant pythons, he thought he could fight happily. "Received, scanning the battlefield." "The shared treasury teleportation array has been opened, the automatic assistance has been activated, and the thousand-person team''s true immortal puppet is ready." Immediately, a giant teleportation array surrounded the three. The teleportation formation lit up, and a thousand real puppets appeared around the three of them. "This time I made a lot of money. With so many accompanying spirit beasts, there should be a large fairy ore vein in this area." "As long as I go back and contribute points and settle, the points of my Nine-Shadow Thunder Saber are enough." Li Leihu said with saliva as he looked at the surrounding real fairy puppets. The five puppets form a small team, which is divided into a total of 200 true fairy puppet teams. The entire battlefield was instantly divided, and under the precise control of the grapes, all these more than a hundred giant pythons became the most quintessential fairy ore. "Grape, what kind of immortal ore vein is below this, the condensed companion beast, how can it be seen without being beaten!" Li Leihu asked curiously beside him. "Extreme Moon Black Metal, belongs to Yin, intermediate-level immortal ore, mixed with anode immortal ore, it can refine the core of true immortal puppet." "The condensed companion spirit beasts are relatively weaker," Grape explained. "Your mission has been completed, and then the points will be settled for you according to the size of the fairy ore vein." "Congratulations in advance, this kind of fairy ore sect is very needed, so the points you will get will be higher." Grape''s voice contained a hint of a smile. "That''s good, I''ll leave the rest to you, Grape." Li Lianhu said and led the two of them into the direct teleportation array that Grape had just arranged. As soon as they returned to the sect, Li Leihu and Lin Mowan picked out a few immortal mines from the online store of the sect''s treasure house and took Eryuan to find his brother. "You''re already so familiar, so you don''t need to bring gifts when you come to the door!" Eryuan said, looking at the space gift box in the hands of Li Leihu and the two of them. "It''s familiar, it''s a big event for your brother to be promoted to the Great Master Refiner. Naturally, you have to come to congratulate him." Li Leihu said with a smile. He is now thinking about a question, since Eryuan''s brother can refine fairy tools, can he customize a fairy tool that suits him? "If you want my brother to help refine the artifact, just say, my brother listens to me the most." Er Yuan said proudly, she has only realized that his brother is a great master of artifact refining and can refine immortal artifacts. At this time, the Hidden Spirit Gate Refining Peak is already in full bloom, just like someone is getting married today. Almost all the disciples of the second and third generations in the sect brought gifts to the Refining Peak to congratulate. There are more than 100,000 disciples of the first three generations of Yinlingmen. In the past few thousand years, almost all of them have known each other. Even if there is little communication, they know each other''s names. At this time, Ertie looked at the pile of gifts, and suddenly felt a little regretful. Why did he accept the first one? Now his order for refining is forced to be after 1,000 pieces. Now he is a little fortunate that he can only refine some main attacking fairy weapons such as swords. If he covers all of them, his order is estimated to be tens of thousands. "Brother, I didn''t expect you to leave the country for 50 years and give me such a big surprise as soon as you came out." Eryuan suddenly appeared beside Ertie and said. "Mimihuhu has become the master of refining." Ertie looked at the little sister and laughed. Hearing this, Sha Ai, who was not far away, felt a pain in his heart. At this moment, an unfamiliar handsome boy appeared in the Refinement Peak. Holding a large space gift box in his hand, he walked towards Ertie. "This is a newly refined Jinxian puppet named Jinyi." "The master is in retreat, and it is inconvenient to come out, so the master of the Jin generation will send congratulations." Grape explained to the doubtful crowd. "I see!" Afterwards, two disciples majoring in m cuisine took action and organized a celebratory banquet for the entire sect. Five years later, the disciples who were in the sect suddenly felt a breath of supreme and mysterious aura, and then disappeared in an instant. Xu Fan stepped out of the small world of time acceleration. "Congratulations to the master for being promoted to the True Immortal~" Grape said congratulations. "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It took so many immortal jade to advance to the true immortal." Xu Fan waved his hand and said with a flat expression. He made a rough calculation, and it cost more than 1 billion immortal jade just to be promoted to the true immortal. If these immortal jades were exchanged for resources and smashed on the disciples of the sect, maybe the golden immortals would have been smashed out by now. Chapter 1002： 0 years of preaching As soon as Xu Fan left the customs, he saw the eldest, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, and two other disciples. ?? Looking at the nine apprentices in front of him, Xu Fan suddenly felt that he could accept a few more. ?? "Congratulations to the master to become a true immortal." Xu Gang led the other eight apprentices to salute Xu Fan. ?? "Get up~" Xu Fan nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the disciples who were kneeling on the ground. ?? "After being promoted to the true immortal, the teacher has some new insights into the three thousand Taoist methods. Now, except for Guangxu, the rest are true immortals, just for the teacher to be able to preach for you." ?? Xu Fan decided to continue with his chicken baby. He was going to spend more than ten thousand years cultivating several golden immortals. ?? First, preach on a large scale, and find a few with good understanding and aptitude to quickly become the disciples of Jinxian. ?? Then use the time treasure to accelerate them, it is estimated that thousands of years will be enough. ?? "Thank you, Master~" ?? At this moment, a small beast with a huge mouth emerged from Xu Yuexian''s side, like a spherical crocodile, but with an unusually large mouth. ?? "Is this the little beast you cultivated with the psychic giant tree?" Xu Fan asked, he knew that this little beast must have a unique role to appear in front of him. ?? "Master, this is a little beast that I cultivated three years ago. It feeds on all kinds of spiritual ore, and after eating it, it fuses with each other in the body space to produce a unique alloy of fairy ore." ?? "I let Master Sha take a look. He said that this kind of alloy immortal ore can be refined into a high-grade immortal weapon, but the small beast has not grown up yet, and the output is not high." Xu Yuexian said. ?? "Grape, this is the high-value spirit beast you said, very good." Xu Fan immediately took it seriously. ?? He raised his hand lightly, and the big-mouthed beast that looked like a fat crocodile appeared in front of Xu Fan. ?? After Xu Fan carefully observed it for a while, his brows slightly wrinkled. ?? "This little beast is not well-bred, and it will collapse on its own in a few years." ?? Then he raised his hand slightly, and a green light circle surrounded the little beasts. ?? Within the light group, the small beast was instantly decomposed into a powder state. ?? Within the emerald light group, one after another avenue scriptures appeared and began to merge into these powders. ?? Then the turn-on time accelerated, and the powder and ink began to slowly condense into small beasts. ?? With a snap, the little beast fell out of the disc and returned to Xu Yuexian''s side in shock. ?? "Okay, I have made up for the shortcomings of this little beast, but unfortunately it has become a unique alien species in the world, and can no longer be nurtured and manufactured by the psychic tree." Xu Fan said with a pity. ?? "Thank you, Master." Xu Yuexian said gratefully, and finally took the little beast into the space. ?? "Xuandao, I saw that your face was strange just now. If you have anything, just tell me." Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and said. ?? "Master, I want to quickly become a golden immortal." ?? "I got news from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce some time ago that they have cancelled the branch of the Netherworld Immortal Realm, which means that the Netherworld Immortal Realm has been turbulent to the point where even the Tianding Chamber of Commerce can''t be opened." Li Xuandao''s worries were all written on his face . ?? Ever since he embraced his master''s thigh, he thought he had plenty of time. He estimated that in tens of thousands of years, he would be able to follow his master to become a golden immortal. ?? "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Xu Fan asked Li Xuandao seriously. ?? "The master is in retreat, and the disciples dare not disturb him." ?? "Grape, do you have any information about the Netherworld?" Xu Fan asked. ?? "It''s too far from Muyuan Immortal Realm, and I haven''t received relevant news recently." Grape''s voice sounded. ?? "Do you know how to get to the Netherworld?" Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao and asked. ?? "Teacher knows that immortal jade is enough, but it will take more time to ride the cross-border teleportation array." ?? Xu Fan thought for a while, then raised his hand gently. ?? A miniature puppet barracks appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and a handsome young man appeared behind him, the only puppet of the sect, Jin Yi. ?? "You take Jin Yi and 10,000 true immortal puppets from the puppet army camp to the Nether Immortal Realm." ?? "Jin Yi has a trace of the original origin of grapes in his body. He controls the Jin Xian puppet and the 10,000 true immortal puppets, which can rival Jin Xian, as long as you don''t provoke the Daluo Saint." ?? "Those who practice cultivation need to have a clear mind. You should set off immediately and go to the Netherworld to find your mother." Xu Fan said. ?? Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Xuandao knelt down and bowed to Xu Fan three times. ?? "The disciple has made the master worry." Li Xuandao had tears in his eyes. ?? "Come on, do your filial piety after you bring your mother back." Xu Fan waved his hand and told Li Xuandao to go back and prepare to set off. ?? "It''s a pity, I wanted to build two more golden immortal puppets to seek revenge from the Canglei Saint of the Muyuan clan, but now it seems to be delayed for a while." Xu Fan said, looking at Xu Gang and the newly recovered Wang Xiangchi. ?? "Master, the Fifth Junior Brother''s affairs are important." ?? "We don''t need a master to report our revenge, we can do it ourselves." Xu Gang and Wang Xiangchi hurriedly said. ?? "You have a master. If you are bullied, of course you will stand up for you. If you want to take revenge, I will beat you to death at most, and let you do it yourself." Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao''s distant Dun Guang and said. ?? At this time, Guang Xu, who had been observing from the side, took out a silver Taoist spirit sword and raised his hands over his head, and said, "This is the Taoist spirit sword made by my disciple, please taste it." ?? "I haven''t congratulated you on your promotion to the master craftsman." Xu Fan said that he had a miniature fairy furnace in his hands. ?? "This Taoist Spirit Sword is not bad, it can score nine out of ten." ?? "The quasi-immortal weapon, the nine-fire furnace, you can just use it." ?? The miniature fairy furnace slowly floated in front of Guangxu. ?? "Thank you, master~" Guang Xu said excitedly looking at the quasi-immortal gas furnace in front of him, thinking that he would not have to queue up to use the shared furnace of Zongmen in the future. ?? After Xu Fan gave the immortal artifact, he turned to look at Zhou Kailing. ?? "How''s your research on immortal powers and supernatural powers going on recently I''m ashamed, no new supernatural powers have been researched yet." Zhou Kailing said ashamedly. ?? "It''s alright, it takes endless time and energy to form a self-contained path, and it can be researched casually." Xu Fan comforted. ?? "My disciple understands." Zhou Kailing nodded and said. ?? At night, Xu Fan sat alone on a reclining chair in the small courtyard and watched the stars at night. ?? After a few big apprentices chatted for a while, he felt that except for Guangxu who had just received, the rest of the apprentices were already on the right track. ?? Apart from preaching and clarifying doubts from time to time, there is no need for his master to worry about anything. ?? "Grape, send a message to all the disciples of the True Immortal Stage. From tomorrow, the whole sect will start retreating and practice. I will preach in the largest dojo in the main peak for a thousand years." Xu Fan said. ?? In the future, if you want to truly worry about your future, you must first train your disciples. ?? "Obey the master." ?? At this time, the disciples from the three generations ago had all advanced to the True Immortal Stage except for some special ones. ?? When they received the news from Grape, their faces were all excited. ?? The chief elder of the sect wants to continue preaching for thousands of years in the largest dojo of the main peak, because he wants to push these true immortal disciples to the pinnacle of true immortals. ?? Chapter 1003： Master Wang Xuanxin In the largest dojo on the main peak, Xu Fan sat at the top and looked down at the 100,000 True Immortal disciples below. ?? Then, under the control of Grape, the entire dojo was divided into small dojos one after another. ?? There are a total of 532 small dojos, which is the number of Daos involved by all the disciples of the Yinlingmen. ?? "Find your corresponding dojo and enter directly." Grape''s voice sounded. ?? Xu Fan was divided into 532 temporary clones, which were evenly distributed in each small dojo. ?? "The disciples of the Sword Array, come with me~" Xiang Yun stood up and shouted. ?? "One body refinement." ?? "Heart and sword together." ?? "Five elements of Taoism are one." ?? "Illusion~" ?? "Yin and Yang are one." ?? "Fate together~" ?? More than 100,000 disciples were divided into teams one after another, and began to walk towards their own small dojo. ?? For a time, Xu Fan''s firepower was full, and 532 clones explained the origin of the Dao at the same time. ?? Xiang Yun, Han Feiyu, Jian Wuji, and several other disciples of the sword formation line in the dojo of the sword formation line, add up to less than 20. ?? "Okay, your sword formations are together, let''s start with the most basic explanation." The clone Xu Fan said, with several more spirit swords behind him, starting from the most basic sword formation. ?? Although the foundation of the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect is strong, Xu Fan still wants to start over, which is beneficial to the overall cultivation. ?? At this time, the protective formation of the Yinling Gate opened, and the disciples of those colleges also entered the grape management mode. ?? Feiyu Realm, a huge lake of 100,000 miles, hidden spirit gate. ?? Wang Xuanxin seemed a little absent-minded as he listened to a disciple below reporting the recent situation of the sect. ?? Some time ago, he entrusted the elders to deliver news to the sects in the immortal world. I wonder if there will be any response. ?? "Tiantong, this year''s tax sharing date. Is it coming soon?" Wang Xuanxin asked. ?? Thanks to the Upper Realm Sect, the Yinling Sect can enjoy 40% of the tax revenue from the Central Continent every year. ?? "The interview the day after tomorrow, this year''s city closure is expected to be a little more than last year. The Presbyterian Church has found another large-scale medium-thousand world. These few years are the time of intensive transactions." The disciple below said. ?? "Master, are you waiting for the reply from the upper realm sect?" ?? "Yes, I don''t know when there will be news from the Presbyterian Council. Otherwise, we will fly to the Immortal Realm in the future, and we won''t be able to find even a sect." Wang Xuanxin looked in the direction of the Presbyterian Council and said. ?? "The Presbyterian Church, the tax elder is visiting." A voice resembling grapes sounded. ?? "Hurry up, please~" Wang Xuanxin said with bright eyes. ?? The Palace Master of the Welcome Palace, Wang Xuanxin looked at the space ring in his hand with some excitement. ?? "The sect of the upper realm finally has a reply, and in the future, he will also have a home in the immortal realm." Wang Xuanxin said happily. ?? In the Feiyu Realm, the legend of the Great Ancestor of the Yinlingmen has always been circulating. ?? With the power of one person, he suppressed the Golden Winged Dapeng, and then conquered the supreme powerhouses in the various worlds. ?? "Shangzun has replied, your sect''s Taishang sect is developing very well in Muyuan Immortal Realm. I hope you will not weaken the reputation of Feiyu Realm''s Hidden Spirit Sect." The tax elder of the elders said with a smile. ?? He is the invincible venerable of the Presbyterian Church, but he has to be in the same generation as the powerhouse in the refining stage in front of him. ?? Although the previous Yinlingmen has risen sharply, it is not a small amount of cards left for the future Yinlingmen. ?? Just those 200 Mahayana puppets are enough to rank the second sect in the Immortal Cultivation World, and the first is of course the Council of Elders. ?? And those 200 Mahayana combat power puppets are in the hands of the hidden spirit sect headmaster in front of him. "This is this year''s tax share, which is more than 20% higher than last year." The tax elder has a space magic weapon in his hands. ?? "I''ll bother the elders to make a trip in person, just tell me later, and I''ll send someone over to get it." Wang Xuanxin said politely. ?? "No, your sect''s aura is refreshing and the scenery is pleasant, especially the transformed 100,000-mile lake is even more beautiful." The tax elder said with a smile. ?? "That would be a lot of trouble for the elders." ?? After some conversation, the tax elder left. ?? Wang Xuan impatiently opened what the Upper Realm Sect had given him. ?? "Is this a combined fairy weapon?" Wang Xuanxin said in surprise, looking at the fairy weapon in the space ring that resembled a combined armor. ?? Finally, he took out another 30 jade plates and began to look at the jade plate numbered one. ?? "Three hundred methods? This is the method that the Great Ancestor Grand Elder gave me!" Wang Xuanxin said in surprise. ?? But after a closer inspection, his brows began to wrinkle. ?? "This exercise is too difficult~" Looking at the general outline of the three hundred exercises, Wang Xuan''s scalp felt numb. ?? He thought that dozens of Taoist practices were already amazing enough, but he didn''t expect that the sect of the upper realm directly gave him a practice method of the three hundred avenues of fellow practitioners. ?? "Master, do you want to release the information to be interpreted in the jade plate?" An electronic sound rang, this was the independent clone left by the next sect when the grapes flew to this world. ?? "Release it, I''ll see if it''s a reply from the Great Ancestor Taizu to me." Wang Xuanxin said excitedly, knowing that after he joined the Hidden Spirit Sect, the one he most admired was the Great Ancestor Taizu. ?? One person saves a world, and one person suppresses a world. Everything about the Great Ancestor Taizu deeply fascinates him. ?? Then a light curtain was released, which showed Xu Fan''s reply letter to her, and wrote at the end of the letter, expecting him to fly to the fairyland to meet. ?? "Xingyue Xianxu, Jinqicheng, Yinlingmen, Taizu Great Elder I remember." ?? Compared with the set of immortal weapons, what excites him even more are the words that Xu Fan praised him. ?? "The Venerable Red Lotus is visiting, can you welcome him?" The electronic sound rang. ?? "The place doesn''t need to be moved anymore, please invite Red Lotus Supreme to the welcoming hall." Wang Xuanxin put away the things and said. ?? Not long after, a woman in a fiery red dress walked in. ?? "Little Headmaster I told you that day how things were considered." Venerable Red Lotus said with a smile, looking at Wang Xuanxin''s eyes with some hope. ?? "The red lotus is supreme, the younger generation will never leave the Yinling Gate." Wang Xuanxin said firmly with his eyes. ?? Ever since he became the headmaster of the Yinling Sect, he has been targeted by the woman in front of him. ?? If it wasn''t for the strong security in the sect, it might not have been plundered to the Southern Mountain Realm. ?? "There is no one in the billions of your talents. Come back with me. With my careful teaching, you will be able to achieve the highest in the future." ?? "At that time, you will be the co-owner of the three Zhongqian worlds. Isn''t such an identity better than the headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect?" Venerable Red Lotus said temptingly. ?? "I can achieve the supreme without the supreme teaching of the red lotus." ?? "Zongmen is the place where I was born and raised, how can I betray me for a little profit." Wang Xuanxin said righteously. ?? In my heart, I thought about speeding up my cultivation in the future, trying not to go out as much as possible, so as not to be knocked out by the old woman in front of me and taken away. ?? "Are you really not thinking about it anymore?" ?? "Your talent left in the Hidden Spirit Sect to be the headmaster is completely overkill." Venerable Red Lotus said with a pity, when he found out that the talent of the Hidden Spirit Sect headmaster Wang Xuanxin was against the sky, he had brought him back to train him. idea. ?? After being rejected, he even had the idea of ??taking back his own world. ?? Chapter 1004： Road number: Tongtian Muyuan Immortal Realm, outside the giant lake of Yinlingmen. ?? "Brother, you really want to close your sect and preach for a thousand years, can you stand it?" The white-haired old man said with some distress. ?? There is a wooden building boat on the huge lake. Xu Fan and his big brother are enjoying the scenery and drinking by the lake. ?? "Don''t worry, bro, you should know that there is no problem if I can come out to greet me. It''s just a trifle to preach for a thousand years." Xu Fan said with a smile. ?? "This time, my brother is here to tell you about a major event in Muyuan Immortal Realm." The white-haired old man said mysteriously. ?? "What''s the big deal? Could it be the return of the other two giants of our Muyuan Immortal Human Race?" Xu Fan asked curiously. ?? "That''s not true. The news of one death and one injury is true. This can be seen from the attitudes of the major races in the Muyuan Immortal Realm." The white-haired old man shook his head and said. ?? "What''s that?" Xu Fan became more curious. ?? "My brother''s talent must have been promoted from the Mahayana period to the high realm to the quasi-immortal." ?? "Then you should have come into contact with that side''s Will of Heaven when you were in Zhongqian World." ?? "To put it simply, three out of ten of the wills of the Heavenly Dao in Muyuan Immortal Realm are biased towards the human race." ?? "Now he realizes that the human race is in danger of being wiped out, so he helped." The white-haired old man said with a smile. ?? "Then what? Is it because random luck has deepened into a cultivator who is absolutely talented, allowing him to save the war situation that the human race will face in the future." ?? "As expected of my brother, you guessed it right. Originally, it was the child of destiny with random aptitudes for the part of the Heavenly Dao that favored the human race in the Muyuan Immortal Realm." ?? "How can you imagine that? Tian Dao''s will nodded his head and let the cultivator rise directly into the wind, breaking the cocoon and turning into a dragon." The white-haired old man said with a smile, and then told Xu Fan an advanced message. ?? "A former chief of the Hallows'' Immortal Gate, after breaking through to Jinxian, he traveled to the surrounding fairyland, and then entered a top-secret ancient land of inheritance in the star field." ?? "In it, I learned the ancient swordsmanship. As soon as I returned recently, I was deepened by the will of the heavens, so I directly used the ancient swordsmanship to cultivate to the peak of Jinxian." ?? "Then he was sent to the front line of the border between the human race and the demon race, and used the power of the Golden Immortal to slay the two monster race Daluo saints." ?? "If nothing else happens, it is estimated that Jinxian, who has been deepened by luck, will be able to advance to the Daluo Saint in only a few thousand years, and the combat power will be comparable to that of Daluo." ?? "At that time, our human race will have the combat power above the three big Luos, and the human race can take advantage of the situation to expand." ?? "The human race will usher in a great development." ?? "My brother''s sect will not be messed around anymore." The white-haired old man was extremely excited. After all, the more stable the immortal realm, the better it would be for him to deal with the catastrophe in the future. ?? "It''s amazing to kill two big Luos in a row at the Golden Immortal Realm." Xu Fan praised. ?? There is a common sense in the leapfrog battle in the fairy world, that is, the higher the realm, the more difficult the leapfrog battle. ?? The top one is the Jinxian leapfrog battle against Daluo. ?? "This time, the All Saints Immortal Gate can be regarded as the number one immortal sect in Muyuan Immortal Realm." The white-haired old man said. ?? "The human race has produced such a man of destiny who integrates destiny and talent. The other major races will generally stop, and it will not be too much." ?? "After a while, the human race''s frontier area will stabilize. After all, no one race is willing to be a stepping stone to the rise of this man of destiny." ?? At this time, Xu Fan asked with some doubts: "Will the existences above those aliens not be able to take action?" ?? "According to the lessons of history, they won''t." ?? "Existences above Daluo like them are almost eternity." "In this long period of time, they only need to ensure that their own race will not be exterminated." ?? "As long as they are there, fortune will always rise." There was a trace of vicissitudes in the eyes of the white-haired old man. ?? "I understand." Xu Fan nodded and said. ?? This is similar to that sentence, I would rather do nothing than make mistakes. ?? "By the way, what''s that one''s name?" Xu Fan asked casually. ?? "Dao name: Tongtian." ?? Xu Fan sucked in a breath of cold air, and dared to call it this name, it was a feat to be able to cultivate until Jinxian was immortal. ?? "Then does he have senior brothers named Yuanshi and Taishang?" Xu Fan asked gossiply. ?? "Don''t be kidding, brother, who dares to call this kind of dao, isn''t this courting death!" ?? "That Jinxian dared to call himself Tongtian, but when he was a child, he was recognized as the master by the acquired spirit treasure with a Tongtian sword." ?? "Fate dictates, that''s why I dare to call it Tongtian." The white-haired old man said as if his brother didn''t want to joke. ?? Hearing this, Xu Fan suddenly thought of his Taoist name. ?? "Brother, do you know what my Taoist name is?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. ?? "My brother''s future prospects are limitless. Any kind of name, my brother, can be suppressed." The white-haired old man said with a smile, raising a glass to share a drink with Xu Fan. ?? "My Dao name is: Wan Dao." Xu Fan said softly. ?? The hand of the white-haired old man toasting the glass suddenly trembled, with an anxious look on his face to persuade: "Brother, don''t call this Taoist name first!" ?? "In the past, there were also several monks who were absolutely in the sky who took this title, but none of them died well." ?? "My Dao name is related to the cause and effect that I will endure in the future, or my brother will change his name." The white-haired old man persuaded. ?? "Don''t worry, bro, I can hold this name." Xu Fan waved his hand and said indifferently. ?? His talent is absolutely unparalleled, and all the avenues are accessible at one point. Is it too much to call him Wandao just because of his aptitude? ?? Hearing the little brother''s words, the white-haired old man thought for a while, and then took out the Temple of Time. ?? "Brother, UU Reading Do you believe in my brother?" The white-haired old man looked at Xu Fan and said. ?? "What''s wrong?" Xu Fan looked at the Hall of Time, the innate treasure in the hands of the white-haired old man. ?? "I want to leave a brother''s time to be cloned in the Temple of Time." The white-haired old man said, he was afraid that one day his good brother really fell and could be resurrected. ?? "Brother, isn''t this time avatar the only one who can store it in the Temple of Time?" Xu Fan asked curiously. ?? "Yes, but after all, it is an innate treasure. Paying a little more is not a problem to add a time avatar slot." The white-haired old man said relaxedly. ?? "Isn''t there a branch of the long river of time? Why do you need to store the time clone?" Xu Fan asked curiously. ?? "The branch of the long river can only be resurrected in general, but if it is targeted by the Daluo saint, it will not be able to be resurrected from the long time and the branch." The white-haired old man explained. ?? "As for being so cautious?" Xu Fan asked. ?? "As for my brother''s life and death, it''s more important than me and my few helpless disciples." ?? "If it weren''t for the fact that the Temple of Time had already recognized the master and couldn''t give it to my brother, I really wanted to give this to you." The white-haired old man said with sincerity. ?? "Brother, don''t worry, no matter what kind of festival is in the future, I will block it for you." Xu Fan said with some emotion, and he couldn''t help feeling that this brother is really a real person. ?? Chapter 1005： 0 years "Thank you for your kindness, brother, I don''t need the time clone." Xu Fan waved his hand and refused. Compared with the time avatar, he believed in the three avatars who were working as tools in the underground space. Over the years, he has already optimized his clone to the limit. Even if he is targeted by Saint Daluo now, he can still survive. "Is it really not necessary?" the white-haired old man persuaded again. "Brother believes that I can solve the catastrophe for your master and apprentice in the future, so you should believe me." "If I really have the day I fall, I believe that the time hall of my brother can''t save me." "So I can''t work hard, brother." The fate of the cause and effect is very mysterious, Xu Fan is afraid that if he really wants to leave the time to clone, there will be a lot of extra trouble. "Okay." The white-haired old man nodded. His innate treasure is not omnipotent, and in some special cases, the time clone really won''t work. The two chatted for a while and then dispersed. Time flies, time flies. Thousands of years of continuous sermons, plus the time treasures, speed up the cultivation of the disciples. In the Hidden Spirit Sect, nearly 30% of the first three generations of disciples have cultivated to the peak of the True Immortal Stage, and they are just one foot away from the Golden Immortal. But even with this kick, no matter how hard Xu Fan tried to explain and teach the Dao, no disciple could break through this limit. After the thousand-year sermon was completed, Xu Fan lay on the reclining chair in the small courtyard. Looking at the bright starry sky, Xu Fan sighed deeply. "Is it because the millennium time is too short? So no one has broken through the golden immortal period." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. For a thousand years, the Golden Artifact Academy in Golden Artifact City has become famous in most of the human race. Relying on the more advanced fantasy education system, many geniuses of the other side have emerged. Especially in alchemy, tool refining, spells, puppets, and formations, many masters have emerged. There are tens of thousands of masters in the field of alchemy alone, and the outstanding ones even have the capital of the great masters. The Gold Ware Academy now mainly focuses on teaching the way of the side door, on the contrary, the main line of practice at the beginning has become a side branch. Most of the members who join now have the purpose of making friends with outstanding members in order to expand their contacts. Even many immortal sect holy places will spontaneously send disciples who have a talent in the side door to the Gold Ware Academy for basic enlightenment. Because of this, Hidden Spirit Gate now receives hundreds of millions of cents each year, and Jinqi City has also developed into the third largest city in the entire Xingyue Immortal Region within a thousand years, and it has recovered to its original state more than a hundred thousand years ago. prosperity. Originally, Xu Fan thought that with so many immortal jades, he could quickly advance to Jinxian, but then he found out with some pain that it seemed that the time treasures of the entire Human Race Immortal Domain had been bought out and the price increased. Now Xu Fan''s time cost of accelerating a year has reached an unprecedented 300,000 immortal jade, but that''s it, Pang Fu can only receive a small amount of time treasure every year. Up to now, Xu Fan is still 100,000 years away from Jinxian. Xu Fan felt that if he continued to acquire Time Chongbao, he would have to increase the price. So he is prepared to stop the acceleration of time and wait for the price and market stock to return to previous levels before buying. "See you, Great Elder." Zhang Xueling appeared behind Xu Fan. "Is something wrong?" Xu Fan said with half-squinted eyes, even he was a little tired after preaching for a thousand years. "Elder, the disciple feels that the way to advance to Jinxian seems to be blocked. It is clear that the realization of the way that the true immortal cultivates has reached its peak, and it touches the realm of the origin of the Dao, but it is unable to advance." "So the disciple has a guess." Zhang Xueling said respectfully. "You said~" Xu Fan became interested. "The disciple deliberately checked the database of grapes and found that no one who became a golden immortal in the immortal world was less than 100,000 years old." "So the disciple guessed that this may be some kind of restriction on the promotion of Jinxian by the will of heaven in the immortal world." "In other words, if you want to usher in the Golden Immortal Tribulation, you need at least 100,000 years old." "The disciple has another discovery, that is, the power of cause and effect has increased, as if it is a test of cause and effect before the catastrophe." Zhang Xueling said. "Amazing, the grapes haven''t been analyzed yet, so you can find the reason first." Xu Fan said with relief. Grape had a similar guess, but it was not as comprehensive as Zhang Xueling. "100,000 years~" Xu Fan sighed deeply, knowing that it takes a lot of time to accelerate the time of the true immortal cultivation, but now the time z-heavy treasure on the market has been almost bought by Xu Fan. If you continue to buy time treasures to give the disciples time to speed up, it is estimated that opening a few more colleges will not be enough for the sect to consume. "Let''s go back first, since it takes 100,000 years to become a true immortal, then take it slow first, and I''ll find a way later." Xu Fan said to Zhang Xueling. "As ordered, Great Elder." After Zhang Xueling finished speaking, he withdrew. "Grape, contact Pang Fu and go to Tianding Chamber of Commerce to purchase the corresponding materials." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes." Grape''s voice sounded. "After 1,000 years of hard work, the bamboo basket was empty." Xu Fan felt that Zhang Xueling might be telling the truth. At this moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. A quasi-immortal aura suddenly appeared in the hidden spirit gate of com. "Master, the fourth-generation disciple Wu Gang was promoted to be a quasi-immortal." Grape reported. "It took more than 1,000 years to be promoted to the quasi-immortal world, and it is still a fairyland." Xu Fan couldn''t help but said with emotion. Not long after, a big man more than ten feet tall appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. After seeing Xu Fan, he saluted excitedly and said, "Meet the Great Elder!" "Yes, specializing in body refining, the foundation is very solid." "From now on, you will be the chief disciple of the fourth generation." Xu Fan appointed. There is a difference between the authority of the chief disciple and the general disciple, just like the difference between the trade union president and ordinary members in the game. "As per your order, Great Elder." Then a small teleportation array with a diameter of ten feet appeared in the small courtyard, and a set of immortal heavy armor and a high-grade immortal heavy axe appeared in the teleportation array. "This is your first reward for qualifying as an immortal, the Titanium Star Heavy Armor and the Nine Mountains Heavy Axe." "Cultivation well in the future and strive to surpass your idol." Xu Fan encouraged with a smile. He once read Wu Gang''s information and learned that he had such a relationship with Xiong Li. Wu Gang nodded excitedly. "Go back, you need to stabilize the realm just to be promoted to quasi-immortal." Wu Gang left with excitement. "Master, the fourth Golden Immortal puppet of the sect has been successfully refined and is currently on standby." After Wu Gang left, Grape''s voice sounded again. "It''s the fourth Golden Immortal puppet. It''s been a thousand years since the old sixth left, and there is no news about the old sixth in the Netherworld Immortal Realm?" Speaking of the Golden Immortal puppet, Xu Fan thought of Li Xuandao. "No news yet," Grape replied. "Wait a little longer, I made up for him some time ago. After the disaster, I hope I can come back soon." Chapter 1006： take me 1~ In the underground space, the three clones are in some commonly used fairy weapons. 200 years ago, with Xu Fan''s ample supply of fairy ore, the Peach Blossom Spring was finally repaired. Then Xu Fan let the grapes and the Peach Blossom Garden merge. Now Grape has been promoted to acquired Lingbao, and its logical computing power and running speed have increased hundreds of times than before. Compared with the computing power required by Hidden Spirit Gate and the current configuration of grapes, it is equivalent to playing Tetris with supercomputer, which is not too simple. Now the only place that occupies a relatively high rate of Grape Logic is to control the few golden immortal puppets of the sect. "Ontology, the thousand-year sermon is over, you don''t need to rest, what are you doing in the underground space." No. 2 clone was extremely unwilling to see Xu Fan. Because every time they come, it means their workload increases. "It''s okay, I''m just here to see you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Over the years, in order to make No. 1 and No. 2 act as good tools, every once in a while, he would let these two clones go to Xingyue Xiancheng for a cool look. This has also led to Xu Fan''s oppression of them getting heavier and heavier. You will be given top-notch food, drink, and entertainment, and of course your work is not inferior. "After refining the fairy weapon in your hand, stop for a while, and then we have to do a big job." Xu Fan said kindly. "What a big job, it''s not for us to forcibly refine the acquired Lingbao." No. 2 clone guessed. As long as the main body''s attitude towards them is a little kinder, there will definitely be a long and endless oppression behind them. "Yes, you see, we are not short of immortal jade now, but the treasure of time." "Whether it''s in this Immortal Realm or from other Immortal Realms, the cost is too high." "So I thought about it, and now that we have the Golden Immortal puppet, why don''t we make a spaceship of the Houtian Lingbao level and go to the Nine Heavens to collect the time treasure." "Now there are more than 40 billion immortal jade in the sect, plus the logical computing power of grapes and your deductions, I don''t believe that a spaceship of the acquired Lingbao level cannot be refined." Xu Fan said ambitiously. "Let''s not say anything else, just refining the Houtian Lingbao in the realm of the master of the refining machine, if you are not thirsty for life, you have to deduce it for a while." "So before that, in order to better complete this big job, I and No. 1 applied for a one-year relaxation with a funding of 10 million immortal jade." No. 2 clone looked at Xu Fan and said hehe. It has been 500 years since he and No. 1 relaxed, and they miss those days very much. "Okay, after refining this fairy weapon in your hands, go get 10 million fairy jade from Grape, and relax for a year." Xu Fan said, he felt that he might also need to relax, after all, it is very tiring to preach for a thousand years. of. "Ontology, you have a conscience~" A month later, after completing the No. 1 and No. 2 clones of the fairy weapon in his hand, he was about to take the teleportation station to Xingyue City when he met Xu Fan dressed in a casual Taoist robe. "Let''s leave the main body first, and come back to work hard for you in a year." No. 2 clone said with a smile, thinking that there is still a year of happy time and 10 million immortal jade in the future, he feels that everything in the world is so beautiful. Just like a high school student who has just finished the college entrance examination, he has plenty of pocket money in his hand. "Don''t go in a hurry, take me one." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Ontology, are you going too?" Clone No. 1 had a questioning expression. "You guys have only been refining weapons for 500 consecutive years. I have been talking about the Millennium Dao, so I can''t relax." Once it came out, it was already the bustling Xingyue City. Star field, chaos star area. At this time, the chaos star district has already shown a three-legged situation. The most powerful is the Jiufeng Dynasty established by the human race. In just over 1,000 years, the Jiufeng Dynasty has occupied 2/3 of the Chaoxing District. The other two forces, one is the demon clan, occupied the remaining 1/2. The second is the original alien alliance, which was originally hostile to each other, and then gathered into an alliance under the oppression of the human race Jiufeng Dynasty, lingering in the remaining area. In an immortal hall of immortal glazed glaze, Feng Changning, the lord of the Nine Phoenix Dynasty, was sitting on the hall. "Your Majesty, the expedition of the Tianwu Zhongqian World has been completed, and all the forces in the Fang Zhongqian world have surrendered." A general wearing immortal armor who has fought in the major Zhongqian world all the year round salutes. "General Xueyang has worked hard, pass my immortal order, make General Xueyang the Marquis of Tianwu, and enjoy 20% of the profits of the world of Tianwu." Feng Changning, who was dressed in nine dragons and nine phoenixes, personally helped General Xueyang up. "Thank you, Your Majesty, I am willing to die for the Immortal Dynasty!" The general who had become Marquis of Tianwu said solemnly. "Okay, as long as I serve more for the Immortal Dynasty in the future, I will definitely live up to the general." Feng Changning nodded and said. After a court meeting, Feng Changning returned to Nei Gong. "Your Majesty, this is information from the fairyland." A quasi-fairyland maid, holding a jade slip, handed it over respectfully. "Oh, the information from Immortal Realm finally came back." Feng Changning raised his brows and said, this is what it has mainly focused on recently. "It just so happens that the ultra-long-distance teleportation formation of our Immortal Dynasty has been set up in the outer area of ??Immortal Realm, so the news came back in a timely manner The quasi-immortal maid said respectfully. After Feng Changning took over the decryption of the jade slip, he began to look it up. The more he looked at him, the more Ling Ran his expression became, and finally an invisible aura emanated from him. It frightened the surrounding several quasi-immortal maids to kneel on the ground. "Get up, it has nothing to do with you." Feng Changning said calmly. "I didn''t expect that the Jiufeng Dynasty has developed for such a long time, and it is even inferior to the small sects that do not enter the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect." At this moment, the national teacher of the Jiufeng Dynasty walked in. "Your Majesty, I told you before, you should believe the information now." "If the Immortal Dynasty wants to develop, it must enter the Immortal Realm." The national teacher said. "The national teacher thinks that when is the right time to go to the Immortal Realm?" Feng Changning asked. "Don''t worry, Muyuan Immortal Realm is not suitable for Immortal Dynasty to discover." "With the power of Your Majesty, you should bring a small fairyland to a fairyland with unstable human foundations for development." "The scene should be developing for tens of thousands of years, waiting for the development of the small fairy world to the limit, and the development of the big fairy world." "The general star map of the surrounding fairyland has been passed down, and it is just possible to use these tens of thousands of years to explore slowly." After listening to the words of the national teacher, Feng Changning nodded. "What the national teacher said is reasonable, but this process will definitely not take tens of thousands of years." "With the development trend of the Immortal Dynasty, it will take up to 7,000 years to reach the level that the national teacher said." Feng Changning said confidently. One of the things she is best at is building a foundation in troubled times. The second is the snowball after the foundation is formed. As long as she is there, the Nine Phoenix Immortal Dynasty will definitely develop faster and faster. After the two discussed, the national teacher withdrew. On the other hand, Feng Changning came to the Star Observation Platform and used the observation formation to look at the direction of Muyuan Immortal Realm in the distance. Chapter 1007： Teleportation Taxes across the Underworld. Xu Fan, who was enjoying physiotherapy services, sneezed suddenly. "Who is talking about me~" Then continue to enjoy physiotherapy services. Ye Xiaoyao walked in the most prosperous city of Myriad Realms. "Old Sword, now I am the pinnacle of the true immortal, how can I break through to the golden immortal?" Ye Xiaoyao, who was shopping, asked casually. After Ye Xiaoyao was wealthy over the years, all kinds of heaven-defying resources were used for cultivation. Coupled with the teachings of Lao Jian, it took more than 1,000 years to cultivate to the pinnacle of true immortals. "This is the purpose of letting you come to Wanjie City." "Let''s take a stroll in the city first to see if there is anyone taking advantage of it, sell something first, and at least collect the cost of cross-border transmission." "If you are a true immortal and make a teleportation formation across borders, at least two layers of tax will be levied. Even with my cover, you have to hand in tens of thousands of immortal jade." Ye Xiaoyao''s ear sounded the old sword''s voice sound. "10 million immortal jades! Why are there so many?" Ye Xiaoyao said a little puzzled, isn''t he just crossing the immortal realm, why is he levied such a heavy tax. "Little Zhenxian with a position of cultivation like you, who has a lot of treasures, 10 million immortal jade is not enough." "If you change to those irregular cross-border teleportation arrays, you might be able to explain your life there." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Old Jian, you are not authentic, didn''t you say before that you need at most one fairy weapon for cross-border transmission?" "This is the cost of transmission, and I didn''t say that I have to pay taxes after the past." Lao Jian said leisurely in his heart at the midnight snack. Back then, he was the Immortal Emperor who controlled the cross-border transmission of the four immortal worlds, and he earned a lot of money every day just from taxes. "How is this tax collected?" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "Little real immortals like you are generally levied 20% of the tax, which is 20% of all the immortal jade and immortal treasures in your body combined." Ye Xiaoyao was taken aback, he didn''t expect to pay so much tax. "Then if I hand in 10 million immortal jade, will I be targeted by the forces in the opposite fairy world?" Ye Xiaoyao was a little worried. There are so many great powers in the immortal world, and now he is just a little real immortal like an ant. "Nothing like this is normal, and there are not a few people like you who have a lot of treasures and cross the fairyland." "Everyone does this, so what credibility do they have." "You can rest assured. After waiting for the Immortal Realm, there will naturally be a way for you to avoid this kind of tax." "That''s fine. If you just cross the fairyland to pay taxes, wouldn''t you be a pauper if you walk a few more times." Ye Xiaoyao nodded and said. At this moment, a man and a woman approached. Ye Xiaoyao glanced at them sensibly. "This pair of mother and son has some karmic entanglement with you, but it''s not very big. If there is no accident, it should be your fellow countryman, who also flew up from Feiyu Realm." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "How do you know it''s mother and son?" "Look at the eyes~" Ye Xiaoyao glanced at the man and the woman again, then ignored it and continued to walk forward. "The time is not right, otherwise we must have a meal and chat together." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Mother, it is safe for us to come to Muyuan Realm." Li Xuandao said with a sigh of relief. "Son, you ruined your master''s precious golden puppet for me. How will you explain it to your master after you go back?" The woman said with a look of regret. "Mother, if you let the master know that I have caused you to lose your life in order to keep the golden immortal puppet, it will be more serious than destroying the golden immortal puppet." "After saving my mother, there are two things in the end, one is to honor you, and the other is to serve the master with all my heart." When the two spoke, they came to the teleportation hall of Wanjie City. "Mother, I''ll take you back to the sect~" Three months later, Li Xuandao brought his mother over, which forced Xu Fan, who was enjoying it, to return from Xingyue City. "Meet the master." Li Xuandao said respectfully. Xu Fan didn''t look at Li Xuandao who was kneeling on the ground, but looked at the woman next to him. "You are Xuan Dao''s mother, right? Xuan Dao didn''t make you feel wronged on the way back." Xu Fan asked kindly. "No, no, Xuan Dao did his best to protect me along the way, but it was because of this Xuan Dao that the Golden Immortal puppet you lent her was destroyed." The woman said a little uneasy. "It''s fine, as long as the person is there, the Golden Immortal puppet can still be refined." Xu Fanhui said indifferently. Although he felt a little distressed, compared to the safety of his apprentice and his youth, this loss was worth it. "You and your mother have just returned to the sect. It''s not easy to travel all the way. Take your mother back to rest first." Xu Fan said to Li Xuandao. Not long after Li Xuandao and his mother left, Pang Fu came back. "Elder, you haven''t let go of your mouth all the time. The tax that crosses the immortal world is inevitable." Pang Fu said with a sigh. "Just do our best, we don''t have any connections, so we will mine by ourselves. Isn''t it an acquired Lingbao-level spaceship!" Xu Fan said. At the beginning, after the massive price increase of Time Treasure in Muyuan Immortal Realm, Xu Fan randomly asked Pang Fu to find a way to go to the Immortal Realm next door. But after learning about the tax rate to be paid for cross-border transmission, Xu Fan extinguished the idea. This one needs to pay 40% of the tax, and the time treasure in the immortal world next door is not cheap This leads to the cost of buying back the time treasure, and the cost of Muyuan Xianjie after the price increase A little lower. Later, Xu Fan learned that among the surrounding immortal worlds, Muyuan Immortal Realm was the one that produced the most time-honored treasures. "Elder, can you refine the acquired Lingbao?" Pang Fu said in surprise. There is a consensus in the immortal world that only a god-craftsman can refine acquired spiritual treasures. "It''s barely possible, if it weren''t for the fact that time is so precious, I wouldn''t want to do it." Xu Fan said with a sigh. For the sake of time, he thought about everything he could think of. On a whim, he also gave the good disciple and grandson a little time to reclaim the treasure, thinking that more time treasures could be bred. But never thought that as soon as Time Chongbao entered the jasper gourd, it was actually absorbed. Even Han Feiyu himself was amazed, and then excitedly asked Xu Fan if he had more time and treasure, and he wanted to buy it to see if he could upgrade the Jasper Gourd. Xu Fan immediately told the good disciple and grandson to get out of the way, because he was not enough to sell you a little more. Afterwards, Xu Fan Lin Lin always calculated, and it seems that there is only a way to refine Houtian Lingbao-level spaceships and go to the Nine Heavens to collect Time Treasures. A jade slip floated in front of Pang Fu. "Elder, there are many immortal mines at the level of spiritual treasures, which are not available in the Immortal Realm. You can only purchase them from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, so the price may be higher." Pang Fu looked at the list in the jade slip and said. "Eternal God Emperor" "Don''t be afraid, Xianyu has it." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Now there are not many other things in the Yinlingmen, but there are many immortals and jades. "As ordered." Pang Fu then retired, taking Xu Fan''s list and starting to purchase fairy ore. "Everything has gone wrong recently, it seems that I have to find a place to vent my anger." Three Golden Immortal Stage puppets appeared behind Xu Fan, and then took out a small book and turned to page 2. Chapter 1008： Immortal Emperors Secret "Grape, where is the Canglei Saint of the Muyuan clan now?" Xu Fan asked. This time, Xu Fan wanted to take revenge first, and secondly, he wanted to take back the Five Colors Peak, the acquired Lingbao. After a top-level acquired Lingbao has the ability to retake it, he can''t leave it there and ignore it. "The territory of the Muyuan Clan, the Immortal Realm of the Green Forest, and the City of Canglei Tree." "The avenues practiced by the Muyuan clan are different from those of the human clan. After being promoted to Jinxian, there will be a companion spirit tree for cultivation to bear the karmic calamity." Grape also explained a sentence behind. "In the territory of the Muyuan Clan, it seems that No. 3 will have to make a long trip." Xu Fan said. "Grape, how much logical computing power does it cost you to exert the full combat power of the three Golden Immortal puppets?" Xu Fan asked. "To fight with all your strength, three Golden Immortal puppets need a total of 1000 logical computing power." Grape replied. "understood." Xu Fan said and came to the underground space, took out the giant Muyuan tree stored in the treasure house, and began to refine the special Muyuan camouflage fairy. "Master, there is a bounty on the front line of the human race, kill the Canglei Saint 1 billion immortal jade, suppress him and bring back 1.5 billion immortal jade, destroy its accompanying spiritual tree and bring back 500 million immortal jade after verification." Xu Fan''s eyes lit up instantly, who was refining the immortal artifact. He was not sure about the killing of the Canglei Saint, at most he could threaten him to hand over the Five Colors Peak. Now it seems that according to the information provided by Grape, it should be no problem to cut down his companion spirit tree. "The grapes are good, the information you provided is very valuable." Xu Fan nodded and said. "Grape, use the immortal ore and Lingbao-level immortal ore known in the database to deduce a golden immortal puppet that reaches the acquired Lingbao-level." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." "It''s really hard to buy the fairy ore for refining the golden fairy puppets, otherwise there are at least 10 golden fairy puppets in the sect." "At that time, the grass on the graves of the Muyuan clan''s Canglei saints would have to be five feet high." Xu Fan said while refining the immortal artifact. "Li Xuandao wants to meet the master, it is related to the rise of the sect." Grape''s voice sounded. "Let him come to the underground space directly, it''s about the rise of the sect?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. Not long after, a teleportation formation appeared, and Li Xuandao walked out of it. "Meet the master." Li Xuandao saluted first. "Get up, talk about what is related to the rise of the sect." Xu Fan said. "While passing through Wuwang Immortal Realm, Tu''er accidentally discovered a secret treasure of the Immortal Emperor." "But because of the corresponding secret method and soul key to open the secret treasure, and the fact that the disciple was being hunted down with his mother at the time, so I didn''t go into the details." Li Xuandao said. "The Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, it sounds like a lot of money!" Xu Fan said thoughtfully, would forcibly breaking the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure occupy the cause and effect? "Master, most of the immortal emperors who set up such secrets are those who fell or were beheaded by their enemies." "Usually, such immortal emperor''s secret treasures are arranged after their resurrection and reincarnation, and they are widely distributed." "Even some of the more powerful Immortal Emperors may arrange hundreds or even thousands of them in the three thousand worlds before the accident." "Generally, the immortal emperor who arranges this kind of backhand will never be able to climb to the peak of the past, and there are still enemies at the level of the immortal emperor waiting for him, so after taking this kind of secret treasure, there is usually no problem. ." Li Xuandao said. "Are you sure?" Xu Fan felt a little mysterious. "As long as you don''t accept the inheritance in the secret treasure, you''ll be fine. When the disciple was reincarnated before, he heard a lot of such things." "Even the immortal world still has this kind of tradition, only taking the treasures and not accepting its inheritance, so there is very little cause and effect, unless the immortal emperor who arranged the secret treasures returns to the peak, but that possibility is really too small. Yes." Li Xuandao said. He had also discovered a secret treasure, which was just a backhand left by Daluo for himself. After he took it off, he has been fine until now. And he found someone to see the cause and effect that once entangled in him disappeared. "According to that, there is still something going on." "It''s not in a hurry, just keep the location in your heart. When I''m free, I''ll take you to Wuwang Immortal Realm." Xu Fan said while refining the immortal artifact. "Follow your orders, master~" Li Xuandao exited the underground space after finishing speaking. "The Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure is interesting." Xu Fan remembered the good senior brother from the beginning again, and wondered if his old grandfather was a former Immortal Emperor. Three months later, Xu Fan used the refined immortal artifact to disguise three golden immortal puppets as the Muyuan clan and received them in the space immortal artifact. The expressionless No. 3 clone appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Fortunately, you were separated at the beginning, or else you will send No. 1 and No. 2, and you will have to tell me the conditions." The more Xu Fan looked at the No. 3 clone, the more pleasing to the eye. I suddenly regret that when No. 1 and No. 2 produced spiritual wisdom, it was not erased. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2, who were supporting the lonely fairy dancer in Xingyue City, suddenly shivered. "What''s going on, on a whim, does the main body want to erase our intelligence." No. 2 clone was not in the mood to appreciate the dance of fairy spirits. "How is it possible We have performed so well recently, and such a big job requires a year''s vacation and 10 million jade." "For an excellent tool person clone like us, it is impossible for the ontology to erase our intelligence." No. 1 clone gave No. 2 a reassuring look. "Fairy Wood" But when the fairy dance was over, the two people, No. 1 and No. 2, looked at each other. "We share weal and woe with the main body. Now that the time he wants is so urgent, should we go back early?" Clone No. 2 said after being silent for a while. "In other words, we also enjoyed it for half a year, and it''s enough to play, and we can go back now." Clone No. 1 also said silently. "Let''s go~" The two hit it off and quickly teleported back to the Hidden Spirit Gate. At this time, the No. 3 clone had already set off with Xu Fan''s consciousness, and did not see the scene of the No. 1 and No. 2 clones coming back. "Grape, make a record, we ended our vacation half a year in advance and came back to work on the acquired Lingbao-level spaceship project." Clone No. 1 said. "As ordered, it has been recorded truthfully." Grape''s voice sounded. Then the clones of No. 1 and No. 2 began to discuss which fairy ore is needed to refine the spaceship of the Houtian Lingbao level and how to refine it. In the Xiling Xianyu, Xu Fan and Xu Gang were wandering in a city. This is the giant city where the grapes can be teleported to the nearest front line. "Master, I can faintly feel the existence of the Five Colors Peak, but the mark about me in the Five Colors Peak is being worn away little by little. It is estimated that it will disappear completely in another 300 years." Xu Gang said beside him. "It has been more than 1,000 years, and your mark has not been removed. It is estimated that this Canglei Saint gave your Five Colors Peak to his younger generation." "If that''s the case, then it''s a lot easier to talk about." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Chapter 1009： interracial "Then after we reach the territory of the Muyuan Clan, we will first recapture your Five Colors Peak, and then cut down the accompanying spiritual tree of the Canglei Saint." Xu Fan planned to say. "Master, in fact, you can wait for your apprentice for a while. When the apprentice becomes a golden immortal, you will be able to help the master." Xu Gang said. "You don''t have enough time to settle down now. It will take at least 100,000 years to fight the calamity of karma to become a golden immortal. You are still early." Xu Fan said casually. After he knew this information, he did not inform the disciples who had cultivated to the pinnacle of true immortality. "100,000 years!" "It will take a long time~" Xu Gang said. "It''s my fault. It helped you to unravel the seedlings, but it''s not without benefits. The accumulation of more than 90,000 years in the middle is enough to help you lay the foundation of a supreme true immortal." "When you are promoted to the Golden Immortal Queen in the future, you will definitely be the best." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The ultra-long-distance teleportation array in this city will open in three days. Let''s stroll around in the giant city first, and then we will go out to play." Xu Fan said again. Just as the two were hanging out, they suddenly received a message. Large-scale battles broke out on the front line again, and all the borders around the human race were attacked by aliens. As soon as Xu Fan heard the news, he felt something was wrong. Then he received the news of the good brother. "Brother, the world is impermanent, and the Jinxian with the name Tongtian was actually suppressed by a stupid alien quasi-sage who had just been promoted to the top of Daluo." "Then the alien quasi-sage was bewitched by several other top races, and he actually wanted to suppress the golden immortal for thousands of years at the expense of himself." "Now, the entire human race is in chaos again, quickly move the sect to the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal Realm." "I didn''t expect a fool who dared to take the blame at this time. I guess those top races are so happy." Xu Fan said with a long sigh after reading the news of his big brother. Isn''t this a classic episode of the rise of the protagonist? Suppressed by the great power, and then forced to break through under the strong pressure, behead the alien race above the big Luo who suppressed him with the power of the big Luo. In the end, the Terran who returned to the leadership of the Terran climbed to the top again. And those top races that invaded the human race before, because someone took the blame, only bear the secondary responsibility. "Master, there is news from Grape that the Tongtian Jinxian was suppressed by the alien race from the newly entered Daluo." "It''s no wonder that the border wars of the Quartet have started." Xu Gang said while looking at the Zongmen Forum. "The border is in chaos. It is estimated that the Canglei Saint will go to the front line to suppress it." "If that''s the case, then things will be easy," Xu Fan said. At this time, in an alien territory that is far away from the human race. The phantom of a white-haired old man of three thousand feet from the human race appeared above the alien holy city. The whole body exudes its supreme and mysterious power, and all the alien races in the entire giant city dare not look up. An alien big man with a stature comparable to a star appeared above the holy city. Opposite to the phantom of the 3,000-foot white-haired old man of the human race. "You don''t know the depth of it when you have just been promoted to quasi-sage. If you let Tongtian go, I can let it go." The three-thousand-zhang white-haired old man said calmly. "So what if I don''t let it go~" said the big alien staring at the white-haired old man three thousand feet away. "All the cause and effect of that human race is left to your Xuangang Clan." "Don''t you think about the future? Let those top races be the spearmen in vain." The three-thousand-meter white-haired old man looked at the Xuangang quasi-sage with the eyes of a fool. "Being a spearman, I didn''t think so." The quasi-sage of the Xuangang clan showed a strange smile. "I''m afraid you don''t know yet, there was once the ancestral land of my Xuangang clan in your human race territory. Back then, our family was driven away from my Xuangang clan''s ancestral land by your human race like rubbish." "At that time, I was still young, and I only remember that my parents were brutally killed by a Jinxian of your human race, just because my parents gave more attention to that Jinxian of your human race." "That Jinxian was beheaded in the race war, so I will put this cause and effect on your entire human race." "I want all of you to pay the price. As for Tongtian, who was suppressed by me, you can rest assured. I will take him to an absolutely safe place and let him exert the greatest value." Xuangang Clan Quasi-Saint said cruelly. The three-thousand-meter white-haired old man suddenly felt a little bad. "The ancient gods gave me a top-notch Houtian Lingbao spaceship, just enough to fit our entire clan." "At that time, we will move to the small fairy world arranged by the ancient gods. As for the peerless genius of your human race, the golden immortal, I believe he will spend the rest of his life happily in the ancient gods." The pleasure of revenge. "You are sure to do this, can you afford the cause and effect of destroying the entire territory of my human race!" "Do you think that with the protection of the Ancient God Realm, the Xuangang Clan will be safe and sound?" said the three-thousand-foot white-haired old man mockingly. Yawen Bar "Who can tell what will happen in the future Anyway, the human race of Muyuan Xianjie is finished." Xuangang tribe quasi-sage said with a smile. A giant boat with the breath of an ancient **** appeared, and then defeated the phantom of the three thousand-foot white-haired old man. "It''s good to do it yourself, the human race of my Muyuan Immortal Realm can''t be wiped out." The white-haired old man three thousand feet before being defeated left a sentence. Afterwards, the Daluo Saints of all races in Muyuan Immortal Realm received a message. "It''s really an eventful time, I have to train a few more apprentices to ensure that the good brother grows up healthily." Xu Fan''s good elder brother, the white-haired old man, said. "Master, how about I follow my uncle in the future?" said the third apprentice of the white-haired old man. "Forget it, this will arouse your uncle''s disgust." "In the future, the boss, the second and the third, you will take turns and stay around your uncle and sect." "You don''t have to get too close, as long as you can teleport there in an instant," the white-haired old man said. "Follow the orders, master." The third child nodded and said. The original Fengwu Immortal Domain has now become the domain of the Muyuan Clan. A huge tree city is established in the fairyland. In one of the tree cities, Xu Fan and Xu Gang, disguised as the Muyuan clan, are tasting the special food of the Muyuan clan. Xu Fan looked at the spirit flower and spirit grass on the wooden plate, and it was true that he was not interested. After pretending to take a few bites, he left the tree city with Xu Gang. "This Muyuan clan''s food is too unique. It''s all spirit flowers and spirit grasses. It''s amazing. Let''s add some spirit medicine." "If I had to eat this every day, I would be crazy," Xu Fan said. The two walked into the teleportation hall in the tree city. "Millennium Tree City, 30,000 Immortal Jade," said the Muyuan Clan guard who guarded the teleportation formation. Xu Fan took out a special storage bag for the Muyuan clan and gave it to the Muyuan clan guards. Chapter 1010： 1 sword After coming out of Millennium Tree City, Xu Fan and Xu Gang rushed towards Canglei Tree City. "Master, the Five Colors Peak is in the direction of Canglei Tree City." Xu Gang was a little nervous, because he was about to face the Daluo Saint. "Just go in the right direction, don''t be nervous, you won''t need to take action at that time." Xu Fan looked at the nervous Xu Gang and said comfortably. "Master, can our three Golden Immortal puppets really be able to kill Canglei Saint?" Xu Gang asked a little unwillingly. "These puppets can barely exert their golden immortal combat power, and they almost killed Canglei Saint. If they are hard-pressed, it is estimated that they will all go in." Xu Fan explained. "Don''t worry, this Canglei Saint is left to you as a teacher, and you will take revenge when you become a Daluo Saint." "Master, if the disciple wants Jinxian to take revenge." Xu Gang said with firm eyes. "As you like, I will **** you when the time comes." As he was far away from the Millennium Tree City, Xu Fan directly took out the space cube and started teleportation. At this moment, a Muyuan clan Jinxian in Canglei Tree City slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the five-color peak struggling in his hands, a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of Jinxian of the Muyuan tribe. "Whether it''s the original owner or the holder of the other parts of the Five Colors Peak, whoever comes will die!" Finally, the Muyuan clan Jinxian took out the communication magic weapon and sent a message. "Three golden immortals, one Daluo saint, I don''t believe you can take this five-color peak from me." A blood-red color flashed in the eyes of the Muyuan clan''s golden immortals. When he got the Five Colors Peak from his master, he knew that this top acquired Lingbao carries a heavy cause and effect. But he believed that with him and his master of the Daluo Saint, any cause and effect could be overcome. The phantom of Canglei Saint appeared in front of the Muyuan Clan Jinxian. "Feiyue, my body will return immediately to help you end this period of cause and effect." "Don''t be impulsive, you are the most outstanding genius of the Five Elements of the Muyuan Clan. At this time, don''t lose the big because of the small." "You hide in Canglei Wooden City first and don''t come out." The ghost of Canglei Saint reminded. "Master, I understand." Muyuan Clan Feiyue Jinxian nodded and said. At this time, three golden immortal puppets disguised as Muyuan clan had infiltrated Canglei Tree City. Each of Xu Fan and Xu Gang consciously possessed a golden fairy puppet. "When the fight starts, you can hand over the control of the puppet to Grape, and just watch the battle from the first perspective." Xu Fan instructed from the side. "Follow your orders, master." Xu Gang nodded excitedly. "Master, I just collected a piece of information from the Canglei Tree City. More than 1,000 years ago, the Canglei Saint gave Feiyue Jinxian an acquired spiritual treasure, and then Feiyue Jinxian has been refining." Grape''s voice suddenly The two rang in their ears. "That''s right." "Grape, after a while, don''t accidentally hurt other Muyuan people." "We have to use the identity of the Muyuan Clan to leave later." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Three j-frames disguised as Jinxian puppets of the Muyuan clan and walked up the trunk vines of Shuc City. "Master, what are your plans for a fight later?" Xu Gang said beside him. "It doesn''t take any plan to hit a golden immortal." "I feel that the Canglei Saint has not returned, and there are only three golden immortals in the tree city." "Find the location of Wuse Peak and start the fight." Xu Fan said that it doesn''t matter. At this time, Xu Gang controlled the puppet to stop, pointed to the center of the tree trunk and said, "I sense that the Five Colors Peak is in the center of the tree trunk." "Then prepare to fight~" Then Xu Fan appeared in his hand, a fairy sword unique to the Muyuan tribe. "Feiyue Jinxian, the debt from that year should be repaid now!!" An angry voice resounded throughout the Canglei Holy City, and the weak Muyuan tribe almost fell to the ground in fright. "If there is grievance, revenge for revenge, and revenge for revenge. Today, I want to fight this Feiyue Jinxian in this tree city. I don''t want to hurt the innocent." Then Xu Fan felt it with a sword, and the entire Canglei Tree City was directly smashed into two halves from bottom to top. Feiyue Jinxian, who was hiding in the small world of Canglei Holy City, was exposed. Feiyue Jinxian looked gloomily at the Jinxian puppet disguised as Muyuan clan. "If you want to grab the acquired Lingbao, just say it directly, you don''t have to go around like this." Behind Feiyue Jinxian, two more Muyuan Jinxians appeared. At this moment, I like to feel a huge spatial fluctuation, as if it is coming from a far away place. "Go!" Xu Fan charged towards Feiyue Jinxian with the immortal sword in his hand, and the golden immortal puppet that Xu Gang possessed began to knot the magic seal, directly blocking the space with magical powers. The puppet controlled by Grape was transformed into the tree of origin unique to the Muyuan family. A giant tree that was several times larger than the original Canglei Tree City appeared, directly forming a domain and pressing towards the three golden immortals. For a time, Feiyue Jinxian was in a sure-kill trend. The surrounding time, under the supernatural power of Xu Gang''s golden immortal puppet, began to slowly approach a standstill, and the surrounding time instantly slowed down. "Bold, don''t hurt me!!" The roar of the Canglei Saint came from the crack in the space. But it did not affect Xu Fan''s control of the golden immortal puppet to cut out the most dazzling sword The double suppression of time and the golden immortal puppet that turned into a giant tree made the Muyuan clan''s golden immortal unable to break free for a while. In just an instant, a dazzling sword light flashed across their bodies. With just this sword, the three golden immortals of the Muyuan clan were destroyed. In the end, Xu Fan manipulated the puppets to quickly gather the bodies of the three Muyuan clan Jinxians. After checking that there is a five-color peak in the Feiyue Golden Immortal Space Immortal Artifact, he raised his head and said to the Canglei Saint who was about to break out of the space and said, "I have this feud with your disciple, so I won''t bother you to entertain me in person. already." Then the three Golden Immortal puppets gathered together and were directly teleported to the secret realm that had been prepared in advance. In the secret realm, Xu Fan and Xu Gang''s consciousness returned to their original body. "Wise Peak, use it for logistics." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he threw the miniature Wuse Peak to Xu Gang. "At that time, I didn''t feel that the power was too great, and I took it out to attract attention." Xu Gang said with a smile. When he was on the frontline battlefield, it was true, there was no need to use this five-color peak. "After that, think about it carefully. After you are promoted to Jinxian, this acquired treasure can at least double your combat power." "Understood, master." Xu Gang nodded and said. "Grape, have you released the bait?" Xu Fan asked. "It has been released, and the location of Canglei Saint''s companion spirit tree has been searched from among the fairy spirits of Feiyue Jinxian." Grape replied. Xu Fan nodded, looked back at Xu Gang and said, "We can move on to the next step." "After chopping Canglei Saint''s companion spirit tree, and teasing him again, we can go home." "Master, the next time I start, can you let me experience the feeling of the golden fairy puppet casting spells in an immersive way." Xu Gang had a look of anticipation on his face. Chapter 1011： Xiong Yajinxian The Canglei Saint looked gloomily at the Canglei Tree City that was divided into two. Then he thought of the sword that the Muyuan clan Jinxian cut out just now, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. That sword is definitely above space and time, and it is already qualified to hurt him. "No matter who you are, today''s cause and effect is settled." Canglei Saint said fiercely. At this moment, Canglei Saint suddenly sensed the three Muyuan clan Jinxian just now. Then there was a strong spatial fluctuation, which was the fluctuation emitted when the ultra-long-distance teleportation array was opened. "Let me see your true face, which golden immortal from the human race." Canglei Saint said with a grim look. There are quite a few golden immortals of their Muyuan clan, especially the combat power shown by the three Muyuan clan golden immortals just now, there is no record in the clan. The Canglei Saint forcibly broke through the space and teleported away in the direction in which the spatial fluctuations emanated. At this time, Xu Fan, who was hiding in the isolated secret realm, immediately took Xu Gang and controlled three golden fairy puppets to rush towards the companion spirit tree of Canglei Saint. But when the road was not halfway through, Xu Fan suddenly had a whim. "Grape, Xu Gang, stop!" Xu Fan said immediately. "What''s wrong, master?" Xu Gang manipulated the Jinxian puppet to look at Xu Fan puzzled. "On a whim, it is estimated that the old thing has come on the contrary, be careful." "Find a place to be lewd for a while." Xu Fan said cautiously. At the same time, Canglei Saint''s clone went to the place where Xu Fan''s bait was. And this real body is guarded by his companion spirit tree. Like a beast waiting for a rabbit. In the Millennium Tree City, Xu Fan and Xu Gang wandered among the major Muyuan Clan chambers of commerce, buying things they liked when they saw them, no matter how much it cost. "Hua Palace Immortal Palace, yes, I bought it~" "Wuyuan Spirit Liquid can speed up the growth of Spirit Flower Spirit Grass Spirit Medicine, give me a lake first." "Three-colored enlightenment flower, it can provide the chance of enlightenment when cultivating medicine pills. Not bad, not bad, give me 1000 plants first." At this moment, Xu Fan realized the happiness of his good disciple and grandson. Of course, the immortal jade they spent was all obtained from the three Muyuan Golden Immortal Artifact Spaces, so there was no burden to spend. "That Feiyue Jinxian is estimated to be the key training object of the Muyuan Clan. I actually found three acquired Lingbao from him." "What''s even more coincidental is that they are all acquired spiritual treasures that have a special opportunity for the Five Elements." "After you are promoted to the Golden Immortal, the acquired Lingbao will be fully matched." Xu Fan said, feeling the other two acquired Lingbaos in the Feiyue Golden Immortal Space Immortal Artifact. "It''s enough for the disciple to have the five-color peak. The remaining two masters of Houtian Lingbao will be sold, and they will be used by the sect after returning." "Besides, the Feiyue Jinxian is the key training target of the Muyuan clan. It is not killed by the master with a sword, or buy 1 and get 2." Xu Gang said with affection. Xu Fan controlled the Golden Immortal puppet to cut out that sword, which has left Xu Gang a little dazed. "What do you sell it for, and keep it for the puppet." "Don''t you want an immersive experience?" "Let''s go to another tree city of the Muyuan clan to look for something, and let the teacher open your eyes to you." Xu Fan said with a smile, since he came out, let''s broaden his horizons for the boss. Xu Gang''s eyes lit up. "Thank you master!" At this moment, a huge spiritual sense directly enveloped the entire Millennium Tree City. Start to search carefully, as if looking for someone. In the face of this kind of spiritual sense, Xu Fan took Xu Gang to eat and drink like a normal person. By the way, he also had a quarrel with an unknown Muyuan clan true immortal on the street. Three days later, Xu Fan and Xu Gang made the teleportation formation of Millennium Tree City and came to a tree city closest to the Land of Sins. This area is located at the junction of the Muyuan clan and the demon clan, and it belongs to a state of no care. The evil cultivators of the two races will gather here. Xu Fan and Xu Gang disguised themselves as the Muyuan clan and marched towards the most chaotic place. A giant hand condensed from lava was shot directly at a hill hundreds of miles away. Suddenly the whole earth shook violently, cracking thousands of miles long. Then there was the power of the earth movement, and the thousand-mile-long crack was restored to its original state. "You are quite environmentally friendly." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I used to be used to fighting outside the sect. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much immortal power." Xu Gang answered honestly. "Speaking of which, this place is indeed a place of crime and chaos. In just one day, there have been 4 waves of ambush. It''s a pity that they are all rotten fish and rotten shrimp." "You dare to come out to rob Dao when you are in the real immortal period, is your brain not good?" Xu Fan complained. "It seems that just the two of us, Muyuan Zhenxian, can''t attract any heavyweight players." "Then I''ll give him a little more weight." Xu Fan laughed. Immediately, he called out a golden immortal puppet, disguised as the Muyuan clan who had just entered the golden immortal, exuding a subtle fluctuation. This kind of obscure fluctuation is the kind that just got an acquired spiritual treasure, but has not fully controlled it, and there will be a hint of the acquired spiritual treasure leaking from time to time. "The bait has been placed, and I will wait for the fish to be hooked in a while." "Xu Gang, you go back to the advanced space first and attach your consciousness to the golden immortal puppet." Xu Fan ordered. He is possessed by today''s puppet, and has the ability to protect Xu Gang, but he is afraid of just in case. After a while, it will be troublesome if Jin Xian fails to catch a Daluo sage Follow the orders. " Xu Gang was subsequently included in the Space Immortal. In this way, one disguised as a golden immortal, the other disguised as a real immortal, and acted as a pair of master and apprentice rushing towards the land of crime. "Master, I don''t think you are telling others that you are fishing?" Xu Gang asked beside him. "Yes, it is clear that it is to lure them, but this acquired Lingbao is the real thing." "That''s why we want to attract those who are talented and bold." "Of course, if a fool takes the bait ahead of time, I don''t mind, let''s have some appetizers ahead of time." Xu Fan looked ahead, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a roar came from the sky. Suddenly, a huge bear appeared in the distance. A huge earth element cage suddenly appeared, trapping the two puppets in it. "Hand over the acquired Lingbao in your hands, and I will let you go according to the rules of the land of sin." "My Xiong Ya Da Yao is the most disciplined." The earth element cage that trapped the two puppets slowly shrank. A giant bear appeared in front of Tuyuan''s cage. "If you enter my earth element cage, even if you enter my stomach, as long as you are a Jinxian, you will not be able to escape." "Honey, hand over that acquired treasure." "I, Xiong Ya, the big demon, is the most trustworthy, unlike the other golden immortals here, who **** the skin and bones and **** the marrow, and don''t let anything go." Xiong Ya Jinxian looked like he was winning. At this moment, the puppet that Xu Fan possessed cast his gaze into the distance. "Things are getting interesting~" £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­ Helping my children with homework, my blood pressure has risen, I really can''t write the second chapter, I will start with the first chapter today. (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1012： Xiong Yajin Immortal Er Falling in love with youkanshu.com, my master only breaks through every time he reaches the limit Three golden immortals appeared miraculously, which made Xiong Yajinxian, who was laughing, instantly furious. A giant bear of ten thousand feet appeared. By the way, the three golden immortal breaths that suddenly appeared roared loudly. "My, I discovered these two Muyuan clan first. If anyone robs me, they will never die!!" Xiong Ya Jinxian''s roar didn''t have the slightest effect, the three golden immortal breaths were still subtly feeling the subtle aura emanating from the golden immortal puppet. The ten thousand zhang giant bear was completely angry, and he condensed a big mountain and threw it into the distance. Three alien golden immortals appeared, one from the Muyuan race and two from the demon race. They all looked at Xiong Yajinxian coldly. "I didn''t expect it to be you three little bastards." Xiong Yajinxian did not hide the contempt in his eyes. "Silly bear, give me the two Muyuan people." "We don''t want to beat you to death, otherwise, there will be less fun in this chaotic place," said one of the Muyuan clan Jinxian. In his eyes, Xiong Yajinxian can be regarded as an outlier in the land of sin and chaos, and the rules he said are only his rules. "It''s mine when it''s in my hands. Do you think you three stinky fish and rotten shrimps can be killed by joining together?" "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you will fight. After the fight, I will go to harvest the spoils." After Xiong Ya Jinxian finished speaking, she turned back and smiled at the Jinxian puppet controlled by Xu Fan and Xu Gang. "You all expect me to win, otherwise you will be sucked by them to eat flesh, smash bones and **** marrow." After Xiong Ya Jinxian finished speaking, he rushed towards the three Jinxians in the distance. There is quite a look of loneliness fighting only for faith. Xu Gang looked at Xiong Yajinxian with a strange expression. "Obviously they robbed us, how come it''s like trying to protect us now?" "Of course, we are now the property of this silly bear, and of course he wants to protect us." "Sit here and watch the show. Although this bear is stupid, its combat power is not weak." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders, master." The last two puppets sat in the earth element cage and watched the battle of Jinxian outside. With the talent of his own race, Xiong Ya Jinxian actually suppressed the three golden immortals on the opposite side for the first time. Not long after the battle, Xiong Yajinxian was counter-pressured by the three alien Jinxian due to lack of stamina. "Strange, this Xiong Yajinxian actually has half the blood of the ancient gods in his body." Xu Fan said while touching his chin. "Master, the seal of the ancient demons in the Feather World should be the demon clan that contains the blood of the ancient gods." "The demon clan that once had the blood of the ancient gods occupies a dominant position among the demon clan." "In the ancient times, due to the deterioration of the two clans, the demon clan gradually began to not tolerate the celestial demon with the blood of the ancient gods." "At this point, either give up the bloodline of the demon clan to join the ancient **** clan, or give up the blood of the ancient **** clan to join the demon clan." "Elder Xiong Er in the sect used to have a little more blood of the ancient gods." Xu Gang said beside him. "You know quite clearly." Xu Fan nodded beside him. At this time, the battle outside today was almost over, and the Dharma Statue was cut in half. The blood-soaked Xiong Yajinxian had war intent in his eyes. Although he was at a disadvantage, he still stood in front of the Tuyuan cage and withstood the attacks of the three foreign golden immortals. At this time, Xiong Ya Jinxian suddenly turned to look at the Jinxian puppet controlled by Xu Fan and Xu Gang. "You two don''t have other thoughts. After I defeat them, obediently hand over the acquired Lingbao." "This is considered a robbery for me, and it is also considered to be saving your life." After Xiong Yajinxian finished speaking, a huge blood-stained bear suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, the earth spirit between heaven and earth was controlled by Xiong Yajinxian. Then Xiong Yajinxian opened his huge mouth. An extremely terrifying suction force condensed in Xiong Yajinxian''s huge mouth, as if to **** in everything in the world. There are mountains, lakes, and countless real immortals of alien races watching the battle around. Everything around, all condensed towards Xiong Yajinxian''s mouth. Then a mass of extremely dark substance condensed in Xiong Yajin''s mouth. "This is, a black hole?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. With the appearance of this group of extremely dark matter, the space in this area began to collapse. A tiny crack appeared, and then began to slowly expand. Finally, the space storm turned into a vortex, and it began to grow larger and larger under the guidance of this dark mass. "The power of the collapse of this space is a little big, and it can already threaten the puppet of the golden immortal." Xu Fan was considering whether to use it or not. "You lunatic, you''re not afraid to make this place a place of nothingness. Are those elders of Sindu looking for you?" "Just play slowly, don''t risk your life for an acquired spiritual treasure." The three foreign golden immortals walked away scoldingly after seeing this scene. After the three alien golden immortals left, there were only two golden immortal puppets controlled by Xiong Ya Golden Immortal and Xu Fan and Xu Gang. Just when Xu Fan thought Xiong Ya would take them out of this place today to avoid the danger of space collapse. Xiong Yajinxian swallowed the dark mass in one bite. In an instant, a huge force exploded in Xiong Yajinxian''s body. This made the originally collapsed space even more serious. However, after the dark mass disappeared, the space in his house had no source of power and it began to be repaired slowly. "Sure enough, there was only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname." Xu Fan said with a smile when he saw the silly bear. At this moment, after the mass of pitch-black substance exploded in Xiong Yajinxian''s body, it was as if he had used the magic of overdrafting his life. A brown giant bear with a height of less than thirty feet appeared and slowly walked towards the Tugen cage. "Hand over the acquired Lingbao, and I''ll let you go." Xiong Yajin said weakly now. "In your current state, I advise you to think about how to save your life." Xu Fan said that he controlled the Jinxian puppet and took another puppet to step out of the earth element cage. "Your magic power is very powerful. If you hadn''t forcibly digested its side effects, you wouldn''t be as miserable as you are now." Xu Fan said, looking at Xiong Yajinxian, who was full of scars. "Thank you for the compliment, and hand over the acquired Lingbao." Xiong Yajinxian threatened with a vicious expression. "If you want an acquired Lingbao, that''s fine, I''ll give you one." I saw a picture scroll appearing in the hands of the Jinxian puppet, and then unfolded, turning into a world and heading towards Xiong Yajinxianyin. Just as Xiong Yajin was about to resist, a giant hand fell on his shoulder. The picture scroll that turned into heaven and earth fell, and Xiong Yajinxian was taken in without resistance. A beautiful painting of Taoyuan in a mountain village appeared in front of Xu Fan. There is a small mountain village in the painting, the only road extending downwards in the mountain village is lush and green. On a protruding place on the mountain lay a giant bear that seemed to be chased by hunters for half a month. Chapter 1013： Xuanhuang Wudao Tea "It''s not bad to have a bear." "In the future, in our sect, there will be a more serious Jinxian combat power." Xu Fan looked at the little bear in the picture and said with a smile. When he came, he took the acquired picture of Lingbao Peach Blossom Spring, and only left a grape clone for Yinlingmen. "Master, what should we do now, continue fishing?" Xu Gang asked from the side. "It''s more important to Hui Zongmen to find a way to tame this giant bear." "Now the Peach Blossom Spring can only barely suppress this silly bear. How to ensure his full combat power in the future will take some effort." Xu Fan explained. Originally, I wanted to let the boss experience the immersive experience of Jinxian fighting, but now it seems that it is too late. "Okay." Xu Gang said regretfully. "Then let''s go~" Xu Fan nodded. If Peach Blossom Garden wants to completely digest Xiong Yajinxian, he must quickly return to the sect, use No. 1 and No. 2 to stabilize the Peach Blossom Garden, and kill Xiong Yajinxian''s will. Three months later, Xu Fan took Xu Gang back and forth, and finally returned to Yinlinmen. As soon as he returned to the sect, Xu Fan came to the underground space. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 are still discussing how to refine the Tianlingbao-level spacecraft? "The main body is back, and the speed is quite fast." No. 2 clone greeted with a smile. "I didn''t expect the main body to be so difficult. I specially returned from Xingyue City half a year in advance, and began to discuss the deduction and refinement of the acquired Lingbao-level spacecraft." "There are detailed records in the grapes." Clone No. 1 added at the end. "Don''t worry about it so much, come here quickly, the Peach Blossom Spring is sealed with a silly golden bear." "I was injured when it was sealed, and now I want to take full control of this golden immortal giant bear." "Hurry up and help~" Xu Fan said and took out a picture scroll. At this time, a teleportation formation appeared, and Xu Fan walked out of it. Xu Fan''s consciousness escaped from the No. 3 clone and returned to the body. "Use the Peach Blossom Source Map to completely control the Golden Immortal." Clone No. 1 then reported several immortal ore materials from his mouth, and asked the grapes to be transferred from the treasure house. "Fortunately, I was prepared at the time." In the past, Clone No. 1 prepared several sets of spare fairy ore materials for the Peach Blossom Spring map in his spare time, and now he can just use it. "Not bad~" Xu Fan opened the No. 1 clone and nodded. "Is No. 1 trying to roll up with me?" No. 2 thought to himself. Subsequently, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and Xu Fan''s body shot together. Finally, when Xiong Yajinxian was about to recover in the Peach Blossom Spring, he was completely controlled. The original Peach Blossom Spring map could only control those golden immortals to exert 60-70% of their previous combat power. However, Xu Fan was not very satisfied when he repaired the Peach Blossom Garden on No. 3, so he slightly modified the Peach Blossom Garden. "You''ve worked hard, rest for a few days before working." Xu Fan said, looking at No. 1 and No. 2. "Okay~" No. 1 and No. 2 didn''t say anything unnecessary this time. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was lying on the reclining chair, a giant bear that was 10 feet tall was lying not far from Xu Fan, and there was a little dissatisfaction in his expression. "You''re not being kind, I''ve saved you all in disguise, don''t give me the acquired spiritual treasure, but you still treat me like this." Xiong Yajinxian, who was lying on the ground, said dissatisfied. "Why don''t you say that you are going to rob our acquired spiritual treasure as soon as you come up, you must know that it is very precious." Xu Fan smiled and looked at Xiong Yajinxian not far away. The complete control of the Peach Blossom Garden is to retain all the combat power and wisdom of Xiong Yajinxian. Now Xiong Yajinxian has completely surrendered to the map of Peach Blossom Spring. But after all, there is a spiritual existence, and there will be a little dissatisfaction emotionally. "In that chaotic place, it''s not that you rob me and rob him, strength is king." Xiong Yajinxian said. "Yeah, so I took you back." Xu Fan said. "If you are not satisfied, I will arrange for someone to fight for you, which may make you a little more comfortable." Xu Fan suddenly thought that he had not yet let Xu Gang immerse himself in the feeling of fighting with Jinxian. Upon hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xiong Yajinxian came to his senses. "Let''s go, fight, as long as I can win, I will submit to your sect in the future regardless of my body or my immortal soul." Xiong Yajinxian said. "If I win, let me go." Xiong Yajinxian said after bargaining. "Okay~" Xu Fan said lightly, and then asked Grape to send a message to Xu Gang, asking him to come over. A streamer appeared from a distance, and Xu Gang appeared in the courtyard. "What happened to the master?" Xu Gang asked. "Let you experience the feeling of fighting with Jinxian." Xu Fan waved his hand easily. The two and one bear appeared in the source world, and then let the grapes establish a small world that could accommodate the battle of Jinxian. He sent a Five Elements and One Golden Immortal puppet into the small world with the consciousness of the torso. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, showing the battle between Jinxian puppet and Xiong Yajinxian. At this time, the Jinxian puppet fought back and forth with Xiong Yajinxian with the five elements. "Grape, how much logical computing power are these j Jinxian puppets carrying now?" Xu Fan asked. "The total logical computing power of 1600 has been invested. If you want to win, this puppet needs to add 1% of the logical computing power." Grape replied. The gap between "1%" and Xu Fan''s estimate of 7¡ë is a bit large. "Master, although this Xiong Yajinxian''s combat power is usually not obvious, but between life and death, when he fights desperately, his combat power will soar doubled." "The main logical computing power is to deal with the moment when the strength suddenly skyrockets." Grape explained. At this time, Xiong Ya Jinxian in the light curtain was worn out by this golden fairy puppet. Directly open the big move, and want to destroy the golden fairy puppet in one fell swoop. However, it was easily escaped by the Jinxian puppet, and he suppressed Xiong Yajinxian with a source of great power. When the battle was over, Xiong Yajinxian walked out of it with a look of frustration. "Did you take it~" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "I''m done~" Xiong Yajinxian nodded helplessly and said as if a little unconvinced. "You can still fight if you don''t agree." Xiong Yajinxian shook his head. "Forget it, so what if we fought, in the end, I don''t want to obey your orders." Xiong Yajinxian said resignedly. Xu Fan smiled and ignored the silly bear because his big brother was here. As soon as he returned to the courtyard Xu Fan smelled a strange aroma of tea. "Brother, come here quickly, this is the Xuanhuang Wudao tea that just came out." "The whole immortal world only produces a pound in ten thousand years." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Xuanhuang Wudao Tea?" As soon as Xu Fan heard the name, he felt that drinking it was useless. "This Xuanhuang Enlightenment Tea, especially in the peak period of true immortals, can really have a chance to advance to Dao Jinxian after drinking such a small sip." "It took me a lot of effort to get a penny of Xuanhuang Wudao tea," said the white-haired old man. At this time, Xu Fan was thinking about a question. At this time, would it seem very cheap for him to call a group of apprentices over to drink? 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1014： Xuanhuang fire phoenix jade carving Xu Fan picked up the Xuanhuang tea and tasted it carefully. For a moment, Xu Fan had a sense of Xuanming and Qingling, and a cup of Xuanhuang Wudao tea actually made him feel like he wanted to break through to Jinxian. But it''s just a feeling. After a cup of tea, that feeling disappears. "Brother, why don''t I ask the boss to **** you to the Immortal Realm of Myriad Realms sometime?" the white-haired old man said, looking at Xu Fan with sincerity. "Brother, don''t worry, I really want to The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1015： 180 billion fairy jade "Brother, you are a little too precious~" Xu Fan said, looking at the fire phoenix jade carving like a work of art condensed from heaven and earth. "What''s so precious about this, I don''t need it, can I leave it here with my brother to help take care of it?" "Besides, this black-yellow fire-phoenix jade carving doesn''t disappear after one use." "After using it once, it will enter a recovery state, absorb some energy, and use it again after hundreds of thousands of years." "This thing is just right for my brother. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1016： 4th generation disciple Hidden Spirit Gate, the area where the 4th generation disciples are located. A handful of fairy soil appeared in the sky, and slowly fell into a cave. The 4th generation disciple has been promoted to a quasi-immortal. A burly man stood up and stretched. Afterwards, he took out the sect-passing magic weapon and sent a message to all the former disciples of Academy No. 32. "I, Li Rang, have been promoted to Immortal today, and I am the seventh among the fourth generation D disciples of the sect." "How about it, brothers and sisters, didn''t you embarrass our No. 32 Academy?" The man happily sent a message using the Zongmen communication magic device. "666, worthy of being the chief of our academy." "I miss the days when I dug a hole with Li Ge." "School No. 32 is full of students!" "Academy 32 is invincible!" After a while, there were thousands of replies below the man''s message. "Brothers and sisters, I have officially graduated, and I can finally dedicate myself to the sect." "In the last period of time, I will broadcast the process of contributing to the sect after graduation. I will make a sample for my brothers and sisters first, so as to save time." Li Rang smiled with relief seeing the over ten thousand replies. "Come on, big brother, tell other academies that our No. 32 academy is the strongest." "Come on, senior brother, you must try your best to overwhelm Wu Gang." After Li Rang started the live broadcast, a lot of encouraging barrages appeared on the light curtain. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "It has been detected that Li Ran, the fourth-generation disciple, has been promoted to Zhunxian, and he can go to see the great elder of the sect." Hearing the sound of grapes, the light curtain exploded in an instant, and endless barrages swept across. "I remembered, there seems to be an announcement on our 4th generation disciple forum that the top 100 disciples who are promoted to quasi-immortals are eligible to visit the elders and receive rewards." A flashing barrage was broadcast from the live broadcast. Float in between. In the end, half of the entire live broadcast room was deserted, and the remaining half planned to wait until Li Rang saw the Great Elder before leaving. "Hehe, as expected of my brothers and sisters on the 32nd, it''s the reality." Li Rang said with a smile while watching the deserted live broadcast room. "I will take your greetings to meet the Great Elder." Li Rang said and set foot on the teleportation array. This time Xu Fan met in a pavilion by the Xianye Lake. "Li Rang, the former senior brother of Academy No. 32, is the only academy that can lead his disciples to stand shoulder to shoulder with Wu Gang." "Very leadership, not bad," Xu Fan said, looking at the man in front of him. After more than a thousand years of study and growth, the young 4th generation disciples have long since matured. But as they learned about the sect and the world of immortality, they worshiped the sect elder more and more. "Meet the elders." Seeing that Xu Fan was too excited, Li Rang only reacted now. "Get up, no need to worship." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then there was an Immortal Qi Earth Primordial Pearl and a hill in his hand. "Knowing that you are very good at escaping, I have specially equipped you with two immortal weapons that can strengthen your earth-based immortal attacks." "Work hard in the future, you will live up to the sect, and the sect will live up to you." Xu Fan solemnly handed the two fairy artifacts to Li Rang. "I would like to serve the sect!" Li Rang said excitedly. Before he came, he thought of a lot of things and wanted to tell the elders. But after seeing the Great Elder, the full words only turned into excitement. "Eldest brother, the words you prepared earlier are really good, why are you cowardly when you come." "Senior Brother, you have to pay tribute to the Great Elder on behalf of our Academy No. 32, you can''t back down." Xu Fan also noticed the crazy barrage in the live broadcast space. "You tell your brothers and sisters, the top 100 who advance to the quasi-immortals will have special rewards." "Just like the Qianshan Mountain in your hand now, its power is comparable to that of a top immortal weapon." "Also, I personally made the first 100 special rewards, so if you want to get them, hurry up and work hard." Xu Fan said to the camera in the live broadcast. At this moment, the light curtain is full of barrages that I want to practice hard. After the reward, let the excited Li Rang go. After seeing Li Rang, Xu Fan suddenly wanted to know the details of the 4th generation disciple. "Grape, how about the fourth generation disciple?" Xu Fan asked. "The first three generations of disciples in the same period were generally strong, but under the comprehensive training, there were no such very outstanding fourth-generation disciples." "Among the 83 million disciples of the four generations, 13 million are majoring in the way of the side door." "Nearly half of the remaining ones are minoring in the way of the side door, and most of them focus on alchemy, weapon refining, and formation." "It is expected that in the next thousand years, there will be a large wave of masters in the artifact refining, alchemy, and formation lineages among the sects." Grape analyzed. "How many great masters can appear." Xu Fan asked. "There are 12 people who have the hope of advancing to the realm of Grandmasters, but at least two are expected to become Grandmasters in the end," Grape replied. "Since the disciples of this line are all developing comprehensively, as the Great Elder, should I work harder for them?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. He had a similar plan a long time ago. Find a way to easily advance to the realm of the great master in the way of the side door This kind of secret method is not uncommon in the fairy world, but it is all controlled by the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, Wandao Pavilion, this kind of secret method. Across, several immortals and even hundreds of thousands of immortals in the hands of the great forces. At this time, a space crack suddenly opened not far from Xianye Lake. A pair of adult deer led a group of fawns out of the space rift. The leading doe just met Xu Fan''s eyes. "You still know how to come back!!" Xu Fan reprimanded and said, since the Zongmen ascended to the Immortal Realm, the time these two Yunhualu have been in the Zongmen are few and far between. It''s even more extreme than the fierce white that he kept and slept by his side. "Qiuqiu" Cloud Flower Doe called in a low voice. Xu Fan instantly understood the meaning, and in the last step, he came to the Yunhualu and asked seriously, "You really saw Weiyun!" The last space ring floated in front of Xu Fan, with the breath of his daughter-in-law Zhang Weiyun that he hadn''t seen for many years. "My God, I always thought that your talent for traveling through space was against the sky." "But now it seems that your talent is even worse than a day, and it has already belonged to the conceptual level." After Xu Fan determined that the ring belonged to Zhang Weiyun, he looked at Yunhualu differently. "Qiuqiu" Yunhualu raised his head proudly. Xu Fan took the space ring with Zhang Weiyun''s breath and began to check it. In the end, there was a jade slip in his hand, which was a letter from Zhang Weiyun to him. After Xu Fan checked it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then Xu Fan took out a jade slip and engraved everything he wanted to say in it. "Here, go back, this space ring is returned to your mistress." Xu Fan said. "Qiuqiu!" Hearing Yunhualu''s reply, Xu Fan became restless on the spot. "I complimented you just now, but I can''t do it now!" To be continued ~： 1017 The Outer Lands Xu Fan waved his hand and drove the group of arrogant deer away. "Bai was so happy, I thought I could communicate with my daughter-in-law." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Grape, bring me the consultant elder." Xu Fan said as if he had remembered something. "As ordered." A teleportation formation appeared not far from Xu Fan, and Luo Sheng walked out of it not long after. "Meet the Great Elder," Luo Sheng said respectfully. If it was said that when he first came, he just wanted to hug these two thighs of the future, he was not without other thoughts. But some things that happened in recent years made him feel that these two thick thighs seemed to be held a little late, and the thighs had grown too fast, leaving him no room for manipulation. If nothing else, the three Golden Immortal Stage puppets alone made him particularly shocked, knowing that these things were even rarer than acquired Lingbao. "Come and sit," Xu Fan said, looking at the surface of Xianye Lake in the distance. "As ordered." Luo Sheng nodded, came to the pavilion, and sat on the side of Xu Fan, so as not to block the elders from enjoying the scenery. "Do you know the place outside the world?" In the past, Xu Fan didn''t have much interest in this kind of high-level place when he didn''t have the combat power of Jinxian. But I got some news from the jade slip just now, so I want to inquire about it in detail. "Elder, you''re asking the wrong person. The place outside the world is the place that can only be reached by Daluo." "A former little Jinxian like me can only get some gossip from my former master." Luo Sheng said truthfully, and felt a little sad in his heart. He didn''t expect that his position as a consultant elder would not be guaranteed now? "Tell me everything you know," Xu Fan said with a cup of tea. "Daluo and the existence above Daluo, they generally like to trade with Xuanhuang Qi." "One crystal of the qi of black and yellow can make a great Luo sage condense for millions of years from a place where the qi of black and yellow is thin." Luo Sheng introduced to Xu Fanxian. "I know all this." "Above the acquired Lingbao is the Innate Lingbao, and above it is the Innate Treasure and the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure." "Among them, the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure is a little more powerful than the Innate Supreme Treasure." "And outside the world, there are Xuanhuang Supreme Treasures and some treasures of Xuanhuang Qi." "There, there are legends about the mystery of escaping the Three Thousand Worlds." "Elder, I know so much." Luo Sheng said with a salute. "Okay, I''d like to ask Elder Luo Chang to come over for a visit." Xu Fan nodded. Xu Fan took out a little Xuanhuang Wudao tea, combined with his own tea ceremony to condense a cup of Dao tea suitable for Luo Sheng''s way of cultivation. "I see that you have cultivated to the pinnacle of true immortals, and you want to go back to the old path to become a golden immortal." "As the chief elder of the sect, I will help you by myself." Xu Fan said, using the time seal to fix the cup of Dao tea at the moment it was just brewed. "After you realize a chance to break through the golden immortal, drink this cup of tea of ??the avenue, which will allow you to break through the golden immortal." Xu Fan said. Although he doesn''t like Luo Sheng''s reluctance to advance to Jinxian''s combat power, he is still a Jinxian, and it can also make Yinlingmen reluctantly be rated as Xianzong in the Human Race Immortal Realm. There are still some advantages. "Thank you, Great Elder!" Luo Sheng said excitedly, feeling the most profound and mysterious aura from the Tea of ??the Great Dao. He even felt a hint of black and yellow aura from the tea of ??the Great Dao, you must know that this is the key for Jinxian to break through the Daluo sage. This kind of thing was just a legend to him before, but he didn''t expect to get it now. Luo Sheng thought about this journey, and it seemed that he had to rely on others to help him, the former sect, the later master, the last great elder and Wang Yulun. At this moment, Luo Sheng suddenly had a clear understanding of his own destiny. "Don''t be excited, since you joined the sect, you are your own." "It''s also good for the sect to be promoted to Jinxian." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I would like to thank the Great Elder for the gift." After Luo Sheng thanked him, he left. He could see that Xu Fan simply asked him to come over and ask. In the pavilion, only Xu Fan was left. A small tea altar made of warm jade appeared in his hand, which contained the remaining Xuanhuang Wudao tea. "Save some, enough to condense 20 cups." At this moment, Xu Fan thought of his good big brother again, and an inexplicable emotion came to his mind. At this moment, a teleportation formation suddenly appeared in the pavilion. Wang Yulun and Wang Xiangchi walked out of it with anxious expressions on their faces. "Master, Mu Dai''s father was guarding the border and was besieged by aliens. As soon as Mu Dai left the border, he went to find his father." Wang Xiangchi said quickly. "Brother Xu, can you let Grape send a Golden Immortal puppet to protect my daughter-in-law?" Wang Yulun said. "I said that as if I were an outsider." "Xiang Chi, you are now taking three golden fairy puppets to find your daughter-in-law. At the critical moment, you can let three golden fairy puppets take action to help your father-in-law." "Let him know the strength of our Yinlingmen, it''s not wrong to marry your daughter to you." "Let the Kongjiemen use the power of the source to locate the border now, and you can directly teleport there Xu Fan quickly arranged and said. "Thank you master!" Three golden immortal puppets appeared behind Wang Xiangchi, and instead of stepping into the teleportation array, they went to the border fairyland. The pavilion was left with Xu Fan and Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, will you stand up for me like this in the future?" Wang Yulun asked. "That''s probably going to be a long time ago, at least I don''t have the strength yet." Xu Fan said with his hands spread, he still hasn''t figured out how much karma is entangled in his good brother. Whenever I thought that there were no more, new ones would appear, and each one was better than the other. "It''s okay, it''s still a long time." Wang Yulun laughed. "Have you contacted your wife and sister recently?" Xu Fan chatted with his good brother. "I have been in touch from time to time, but I contacted him unilaterally and asked him for some news about his sister." "Her sister seems to be looking for something out of bounds, but she has never been able to find it. There is only news recently." "Now that thing is already in sight, and it is estimated that it will return soon." "After the Hongyan from your previous life came back, the two of us will probably be separated for a while." "Don''t worry, I have everything here, you can handle your affairs well." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Really want to separate?" Wang Yulun said a little lonely. "It''s also good for you to find your confidante. Go and explore more about what you''ve done in your past lives. Since you can make so many women fall in love with you." "Also, I feel that your past lives are some great people. If you find their experiences, maybe you can reach the peak." Xu Fan said. He felt that the previous life of his good brother must be the next big banner, and in this life of his good brother, it may be the final ending. To be continued Chapter 1018： mess up his mind In Tianbei Xianyu, Mu Dai and two Jin Xian guards are struggling to resist the alien invasion on the front line. "You don''t have to worry about me for a while, find an opportunity to help my father." Mu Dai said with a strong face. "Miss, the battle between Da Luo is not something we can participate in anymore." "Just now, the Holy Master heard the news, let us swear to protect your safety." One of the Jinxian guards said. "I don''t need you to worry about it. Give me the space fairy tool that my father gave me. Even if I encounter an alien golden fairy, I can escape." "My father''s side is different. If you make two golden threads, you will have more strength." Mu Dai said looking at the sky. During those nine days, his father faced three alien Daluo saints alone. At this moment, a light like a meteor shower suddenly appeared in the sky. Countless green lights covered Mu Dai''s direction. "Miss is not good, it is the earth spirit technique released by Jinxian of the Muyuan tribe. This place is not safe, we need to leave quickly." One of the guards Jinxian said anxiously. At this moment, thousands of more green lights in the sky covered the front line positions. At the same time, the frontline guard Zhenxian sensed the aura of 5 foreign golden immortals and was rushing here. "Retreat, incapable of the enemy!" The guardian of this position, the true immortal, shouted. "Miss, there are at least six foreign golden immortals here. Just relying on these big armies on the front line, even if they form a battle formation to resist, the whole army will be wiped out." "Leave early, and the rear group will send reinforcements here." "The Holy Master is the Saint of the Human Race, and the great forces behind will not ignore it." "The safety of the young lady is the most important thing right now." A Jinxian guard said and wanted to break through the space and take Mu Dai away. "Let''s go, miss, if you don''t go here, the space will be blocked by those foreign golden immortals." Another golden immortal guard advised. At this time, the breaths of three alien Jinxians suddenly locked Mu Dai. The expressions of the two Jinxian guards changed drastically. "It''s not good, miss, let''s go." At this moment, a force of space blocked the space in this area. The space crack that was broken by the Golden Immortal guard disappeared instantly. "The daughter of Saint Mu Lei, if you catch you, it is estimated that you can exchange for a lot of good things." A greedy voice sounded. Then a big hand appeared in the sky and grabbed towards Mu Dai. At this time, a thunder exploded, directly defeating the big hand in the sky. "Miss, you and Erlei leave quickly. I''ll stop here first, and then join you later." In just an instant, the sky in this area was shrouded in thunderclouds. Then endless thunder exploded, wreaking havoc between heaven and earth. Forcing the other 5 alien Jinxians who were hiding in the dark to show up. "Sure enough, it''s your Holy Moon and the Ancient Demon Race. The Human Race should have wiped out these two hidden dangers." A thunderous voice sounded. "Speak so domineeringly, I''ll fight in a while to see if you have the prestige you have now." A cold female voice sounded. Then a round of holy moon appeared in the sky, and all those who were illuminated by the light of the holy moon showed their faces. Fascinated color. No matter how loud the thunder in the heavens and the earth is, it will not wake up those who are addicted to the holy moon. "Don''t confuse all beings" Da Lei was about to use the power of thunder to blow up the holy moon in the sky, when a strange force stopped him. An ancient Golden Immortal Demon appeared not far from Dalei, exuding an abyss atmosphere. At the same time, two Jinxians from the Holy Moon clan cut off Mu Dai''s way back. At this moment, six spears of thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, as if breaking the heavens and the earth, and shot at the six alien golden immortals. But then, a pair of hands as bright as moonlight stopped the six thunder spears. "Saint Mulei, you dare to be distracted by the three of us. This is disrespectful to us." A cold voice sounded. "Grab that human female cultivator and slaughter it in front of Saint Mulei, and see if you still have the arrogant face you used to have in my clan." Just after the voice finished speaking, suddenly a mad thunder came up and down from the Nine Heavens. He directly wiped out an alien golden immortal who cut off Mu Dai''s path. "What if you kill a golden immortal, you are incompetent and furious." "Today, although the three of us can''t suppress you, the top sage of the human race, it is still possible to disturb your Dao heart." A cold voice mixed with hatred sounded. At this time, the five foreign golden immortals had already surrounded Mu Dai and the two golden immortals. Seeing the desperate desperate expressions of the two Jinxian guards beside her, Mu Dai suddenly raised her head and shouted to the sky. "Father, you can fight with peace of mind, your daughter will never hold you back!" Because she found that the surrounding space had been blocked by the alien Daluo saint, and the three alien Daluo worked together. Even if her father is the top sage of the human race, he will not be able to break through the blockade space for a while. "don''t want!!" "My Saint Mu Lei can''t even protect his daughter, what face is there between heaven and earth." A purple mad thunder burst directly from the space, turned into a giant hand and grabbed Mu Dai, who was about to unravel the body of the fairy, and dragged her into the space leaving two golden immortals behind. Guard, facing the five alien golden immortals alone. Saint Mu Lei, who was in the Nine Heavens, looked at the three aliens who were besieging him. The arrogance in his eyes has not diminished, he is wearing mad thunder holy armor and holding a thunder spear. "You three idiots, even dare to mix in the game between the top races." "It seems that in the ancient times, the kindness of my human race was gray, and I don''t want to leave you a dog as a dog." "Do you think you can take a share of my human race while my human race is quasi-sage?" "Now I''ll tell you a truth, a dog is always a dog, and it''s just a dog''s fantasy to want to take advantage of the owner''s serious illness to replace it!" Saint Mu Lei said, chaotic flames ignited on his body, even if he was in the nine heavens, the surrounding disasters were darkened in front of this chaotic flames. "No, this old thing has to work hard!!" Saint Moon Clan Daluo felt his scalp numb. "Hold on, as long as the big Luocheng over there comes to support, we can suppress this old thing." "Calling us like dogs, we must not forgive me lightly!" Another alien Daluo said angrily. At this moment, one of the big Luos, who was mainly blocking the space, had a happy expression on his face. The last big hand reached into the space, and after retracting it again, Mu Dai was held in the palm of the hand by that big hand. "Saint Mulei, it seems that you didn''t work very hard when you rescued your daughter. Even if you burned the power of the source, it was not captured by our family''s Jinxian." Daluo Jie of the ancient demon clan said with a smile. . The power of countless thunders instantly condensed around him, trying to rescue Mu Dai who was caught in the palm of his hand. As a result, he was stopped by two other alien Daluo saints. "You stop Saint Mu Lei, I will kill his daughter and mess with his Taoism!" To be continued Chapter 1019： The hero saves the father-in-law "Broken my mind?" "Then you will be buried together!" Saint Mu Lei roared. At this moment, the human race on the battlefield below supported the five golden immortals, and could only slightly resist the offensive of the alien race, and then fell into a stalemate battle. Tens of millions of miles behind the front line, a blue light suddenly flashed. Wang Xiangchi broke through the space with three golden immortal puppets. "The space in front has been blocked by the Luo level. If you want to break through this space, you need to consume a lot of the source power of the empty gate." Grape''s voice sounded. "What time is this, give Xiang Chi the highest authority to support." Xu Fan''s voice suddenly sounded. "Understood!" Grape replied quickly. The last space portal appeared, and Wang Xiangchi quickly followed with three golden immortal puppets. Then, with the help of Grape, I saw the scene of Mu Dai being held in the palm of the hand by the alien Daluo in the nine days. "Grape, save people." Wang Xiangchi felt a pain in his heart, and then hurriedly shouted. "Detected the struggle between entering the big Luo, and applied for the highest fighting authority of the Golden Immortal Puppet." Grape''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "The No. 3 clone''s consciousness is attached to the Golden Immortal puppet, and the consumption is unlimited." Xu Fan said without hesitation. "receive." At this time, the No. 3 clone, who was refining the fairy weapon in the underground space, suddenly stopped, his consciousness was pulled away, and he was attached to the golden fairy puppet. For a moment, a sword fairy-shaped golden fairy puppet behind Wang Xiangchi burst into golden light. A top fairy sword appeared in his hand, and then it disappeared into the space. At this time, a large amount of immortal jade stored in the inner space of the golden immortal puppet disappeared like flowing water, and more immortal jade was connected to the sect treasure house and was sent over. At this time, in the nine days, the alien Daluo who was pinching Mu Dai was admiring the incompetent and furious expression of the Mulei Saint, thinking in his heart, how to torture this human race among the killers, so that the Mulei Saint can be enlightened. frenzy. "Don''t grind, hurry up, or this old thing will burn the power of the source to the extreme, and we will all be finished together." Saint Moon Clan Daluo shouted. As long as the alien Daluo who was in control of Mu Dai made his move, a sword light suddenly flashed in the nine heavens. I saw the Jinxian puppet disguised as Wang Xiangchi jumped out of the void, parallel to the sword light. Only in that moment, a lightning cage appeared between heaven and earth, trapping the other two aliens in the cage, so that they had no time to care about the sword light. As if for a moment, like eternity, that sword light directly cut off the arm of the alien Daluo who was holding Mu Dai. The Golden Immortal puppet that followed was directly taken into the space, and disappeared into the nine days with Mu Dai in an instant. Xu Fan, who was in the Yinling Gate and watched the battle with the help of the Kongjie Gate, suddenly heard Grape''s reminder. "Master, that sword just consumed 100 million immortal jade." Xu Fan''s heart tightened, and then he said blankly: "It''s nothing, the daughter-in-law is important." I saw the border battlefield in the distance, and a voice sounded in the heart of Saint Mulei. "Father-in-law, Mu Dai is my wife, leave her protection to me, you can fight with confidence." After the Saint of Mulei heard this voice, he suddenly burst into laughter. "It seems that I was right that I didn''t crush you, good son-in-law!" Afterwards, the wooden thunder saint turned into a sea of ??thunder, raging in the nine heavens. The three aliens who were trapped by Lei Hai were caught in a predicament. At this time, the Jinxian puppet had brought Mu Dai back to Wang Xiangchi. At a glance, Mu Dai saw the husband who made her think that she couldn''t let go before she died. "Husband, why are you here?" Mu Dai hugged Wang Xiangchi tightly and said. "You are my wife, I don''t come at this critical moment." Wang Xiangchi said, stroking Mu Dai''s hair lightly. At this moment, an ancient demon Jinxian suddenly appeared above the two of them, trying to take Mu Dai away again. "My husband is young..." Just before Mu Dai finished speaking, the sword fairy puppet drew his sword and slashed at the ancient demon Jinxian in the sky. In an instant, the ancient demon Jinxian disappeared with the sword light between heaven and earth. Quiet, yet shocking. "Husband, I feel like I''ve returned to that life again. Your invincible spirit in the world fascinates me." Mu Dai said fascinatedly. Although it wasn''t Wang Xiangchi who took the shot just now, he didn''t panic when the ancient demon Jinxian appeared, and his calm appearance made her fascinated, as if he had returned to that life. "Whether it''s the last life or this life, how I protected you in the past is still the same now." Wang Xiangchi said lovingly looking at Mu Dai. Then his figure turned into a ray of light and merged into the sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet. The golden immortal puppet also took the form of Wang Xiangchi. "The scene of the hero saving beauty just now was a bit vulgar, this time I''ll show you something new." "The hero saves the father-in-law and makes him regret being a good son-in-law." Then a sword light soared into the sky and disappeared directly into the Nine Heavens Barrier. At this time, the three alien Great Romans who were trapped in the sea of ??thunder were about to break free. I saw a dazzling sword light that spanned time and space, directly cutting off a leg of the Saint Moon Clan Daluo who was about to step out of the Thunder Sea. Countless thunder lights jumped out of the sea of ??thunder grabbed the leg and dragged it into the sea of ??thunder. "Father-in-law, you trapped these three aliens, and I was waiting for the opportunity." Wang Xiangchi''s voice resounded in the nine heavens. "My son-in-law, you were doing well just now!" "How about you and I join forces to kill these three alien dogs in this sea of ??thunder." The voice of Saint Mulei sounded above the sea of ??thunder, and he was not afraid of the three aliens hearing it. "As my father-in-law wishes, whoever offends my wife will be cut off to destroy his soul!" Wang Xiangchi replied. As soon as the voice fell, the entire sea of ??thunder boiled. And the Jinxian puppet, who turned into Wang Xiangchi, plunged into the sea of ??thunder. In the end, there was not much to do, and another Golden Immortal puppet appeared in the nine days. Under the control of grapes, he entered the sea of ??thunder again. Afterwards, the entire Thunder Sea has sword light rushing out from the Thunder Sea from time to time. Another thunder spear raged in the sea of ??thunder. The Golden Immortal puppet, who was waiting for a sneak attack in the sea of ??thunder, suddenly felt an acquired sword of the Lingbao level appearing beside him. "The fairy weapon in your hand can barely hurt Daluo, but it''s not enough, you use this." The voice of Saint Mu Lei sounded. The Golden Immortal Puppet looked at the acquired immortal sword, which seemed to be transformed from a black dragon, and picked it up without hesitation. Suddenly, the sound of dragon roar rang out over the entire Thunder Sea. Even Mu Dai in the battlefield nine days away heard it. "I hope my husband can save my father." Mu Dai looked up at the sky and said. At this time, in the hidden spirit door, Xu Fan, who had a distressed look just now, is now smiling. Compared with getting an acquired immortal sword, the loss of one billion immortal jade is totally worth it. "I hope this stinky boy doesn''t come back in a hurry." "This comparison, he can''t pretend to be white," Xu Fan said, looking at the Golden Immortal puppet in the sea of ??thunder. To be continued Chapter 1020： instigate~ Just when the situation on the battlefield of the human race became more stable, a bright moon suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a moonlight with the power of the bright moon penetrated directly through the sea of ??thunder. Daluo of the Holy Moon Clan escaped from the Thunder Sea with the help of moonlight. "Saint Mulei, I will always be by the human race until the day your human race perishes!" After the moonlight returned to the bright moon in the sky, it disappeared. Saint Mu Lei looked at the direction in which Haoyue disappeared, and there was a hint of regret in his expression. Then he dismissed Lei Hai and looked at his good son-in-law. "The Daluo of the Holy Moon family is very difficult and cunning. I have never been able to find a chance to give a fatal blow." Wang Xiangchi also has some regrets. Although this Golden Immortal puppet is not controlled by him, he also has an immersive experience. . He could clearly perceive the entire battle. "It''s nothing, it''s already very powerful to be able to help me suppress those two big Luos with the golden immortal puppet." Saint Mu Lei stepped forward in front of the Golden Immortal Puppet. After looking up and down, he couldn''t help nodding his head in satisfaction. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so pleasing to the eye." Saint Mu Lei smiled. "..." Wang Xiangchi. Then Saint Mu Lei patted Wang Xiangchi on the shoulder of the golden fairy puppet, and the two of them appeared not far from Mu Dai in an instant. At this time, there were only a few waves of small alien troops that could not retreat in the entire battlefield, and the other aliens had already retreated. "Dai''er, why did you come to this battlefield? You should understand that you came here because I caused trouble." Saint Mu Lei looked at Mu Dai with some seriousness. "I came here just to give my father a chance to win," said the wooden belt, and then he took out a ball of lightning condensed source power and said. This is the guarantee that Saint Mu Lei has left for her daughter, to save her life at a critical moment. However, the power of this group of origin can be absorbed by the Holy Mulei, which can increase the power during battle. Seeing the power of the source condensed by this group of thunder and lightning, the expression of the wooden thunder saint eased. "Silly girl, this source of power is dispensable to me. Even without me, I can calmly escape from the battle between the three aliens." "It''s different when you come here. Even if I absorb this source of power, after the battle, it''s not enough for me to resurrect you from the long river of time." "If we hadn''t had a worthy son-in-law today, we would have lost a lot." Saint Mu Lei said and looked at the acquired black dragon sword in the hands of Jinxian Puppet. Then he raised his hand slightly, trying to control the black dragon sword to receive it in his storage space. But at this time, the golden immortal puppet held the Black Dragon Sword tightly in his hand, as if he didn''t notice the force that wanted to return from the Black Dragon Sword. "Dai''er, my father-in-law is very kind to me. Seeing that I don''t have an immortal weapon in my hand, he directly gave me a black dragon sword of the acquired spirit treasure level." The Golden Immortal puppet, who turned into Wang Xiangchi''s appearance, held the Black Dragon Sword tightly, and said to Saint Mu Lei. The face of Saint Mu Lei suddenly changed, and he said a little embarrassedly: "This black dragon sword is..." Before he could finish speaking, Mu Dai grabbed the words and said, "Since it was given to you by Daddy, you should accept it quickly." "Today, it is you who helped Dad to suppress the two aliens, Daluo, and you are credited with this. Dad Gu rewarded you with this Black Dragon Sword." "Hurry up and put it away, otherwise people will think that you are showing off the black dragon sword that my father gave you, which is not good." The couple sang together and put the Mulei Saint to a high place. "Haha, the virtuous son-in-law will be joking. How can this black dragon sword be worthy of the good son-in-law? Give it to me first, and then give it to you when I go back and find a better immortal sword of the acquired Lingbao level." Saint Mu Lei said, came to the Jinxian puppet involuntarily, gently took the black dragon sword from its hand, and quickly put it in the storage space. "Okay, I have suppressed the two aliens here, and I still need to deal with it, so I won''t disturb your young couple." After the Saint of Mulei said, he turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared. Mu Dai looked at Wang Xiangchi, and Wang Xiangchi looked at Mu Dai with big eyes and small eyes. "You didn''t tell me before that your father can be so stingy~" Wang Xiangchi said after being silent for a long time, thinking that he had lost a lot of money, how should he explain to his master when he went back? The battle just now consumed at least 2 billion immortal jade, and I thought it would be worth catching an acquired spiritual treasure, but now it seems that there is not even a hair. Even the spoils of the two suppressed aliens were not distributed to Wang Xiangchi. "Isn''t it this stage at that time~" Mu Dai was also a little embarrassed. The two of them had already cooperated very well just now, but I didn''t expect that the old man who had been shrunk for tens of millions of years would not be put on the shelf. "It''s alright, isn''t it the Black Dragon Sword? At that time, we will hold a ceremony to become a Taoist companion. I desperately want to bring the Black Dragon Sword as a dowry and bring it back to you." Mu Dai said through gritted teeth. "It''s not necessary, so as not to make my husband-in-law jealous." Wang Xiangchi waved his hand and said. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the Hidden Spirit Gate, also had some regrets. "Just think it''s empty joy, isn''t it just an acquired treasure!" "When I find a lot of time, Chongbao will be promoted to the Golden Immortal Queen as much as I want." Xu Fan said. "Grape, go and call my good disciple and grandson, and I will discuss the future development trend of the sect with him." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. The battle between the two j-jinxian puppets directly consumed 0 billion immortal jade, which also broke the capital chain of the post-refining Lingbao spaceship. "According to the master." In the small courtyard, Xu Fan paid close attention to this good disciple and grandson whom he hadn''t seen for many years. After giving pointers on the cultivation realm for a while, the good disciple and grandson left. "Grape, how many immortal jades are there in the sect?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. Because as soon as he met his good disciple and grandson, Meng Ran thought of a plan that he had forgotten before. After that, he really cared about his disciple and grandson, and gave him some pointers to let him leave. "There are still 11 billion immortal jade, but they are all used to purchase immortal ore for refining Houtian Lingbao spacecraft." "Bring them all out to me and store them in the inner space of the Golden Immortal Puppet." "Take advantage of the injuries on the Saint Moon Clan''s Daluo Saint, let''s do a big vote." Xu Fan watched the live broadcast of the battle of the Golden Immortal Puppet, although the Golden Immortal Puppet did not cause any damage to the Saint Moon Clan Daluo. But the thunder sea of ??the Mulei Saint, but let the Saint Moon Clan Daluo eat a solid. So Xu Fan wanted to seize the opportunity and do a wave of things. "If you don''t fight, just fight. If you don''t fight, where does the fairy jade come from~" In fact, Xu Fan''s ideal state is that he can easily receive a lot of cheap time treasures. Xianyu can also easily let go of an academy and make a business to earn money. You don''t need him to do anything, just salt the fish in the sect. However, things backfired. This invisible general trend often forced Xu Fan, who was salted fish, to move. (To be continued) Chapter 1021： saint "Send a message to Xiang Chi, and then find a way to get his father-in-law to cooperate with us." Xu Fan thought about it and said, and finally felt that this matter could not be done alone, and he had to add a layer of insurance. "Follow the master, I will make a detailed plan according to the situation." The grape''s voice sounded. "Don''t let Xiang Chi come back, let me take that stinky boy around." "The skin is still not thick enough, even an acquired Lingbao can''t be blackened." Xu Fan said. Then he attached his consciousness to the clone, and sat in the teleportation array to teleport to the front line. On the front line, Wang Xiangchi took Mu Dai to meet Xu Fan. "Meet the master." "Meet your benefactor." Wang Xiangchi and Mu Dai saluted. "Don''t call me my benefactor, you are my daughter-in-law, all these things should be." Xu Fan said with a smile and waved his hands. "I''ll take three Golden Immortal puppets to the Holy Moon Clan. You are here waiting for my news, and you can cooperate a little when necessary." "I understand, Master, Grape has already told me the approximate plan." "When the time comes, I will cooperate with Dai Er as the master." Wang Xiangchi nodded and said. "That''s fine." Xu Fan then disappeared in front of the two with three puppets. "What is your master going to do with the Shengyue Clan? It will be very dangerous after being discovered." Mu Dai said with some worry. "The loss of the Golden Immortal Puppet Fighting Master is too high. It is estimated that the master is trying to find a way to go to the Holy Moon Clan to make up for this shortfall." "We must cooperate well with Master when the time comes." Wang Xiangchi said, looking in the direction of Xu Fan''s disappearance, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. He knew that the sect had suffered a big loss this time. At that time, when he was fighting, watching the puppet cut out, the dazzling sword light from sword to sword felt very good, and even made him understand the way of kendo to another level. But he learned later that the sword lights seemed to be the power of swordsmanship, but after that, each sword represented tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of immortal jade. Wang Xiangchi told Mu Dai about the loss of the Jinxian puppet, which immediately shocked her. "You said that you used the Golden Immortal puppet to help my father in the battle that cost 000 million Immortal Jade!!" Mu Dai said in disbelief. "Yes~" Mu Dai suddenly felt that it would be better to let her die and be resurrected from the river of time. "For me, your master has spent money." Mu Dai felt a little ashamed. "It''s not without merit, at least your father can face me now, and he can be called a good son-in-law when he is happy." Wang Xiangchi said. "Does your master''s plan need to use my father? I''ll tell him now." "You have lost so much, he has to help us," Mu Dai said. "It''s still a sensible daughter-in-law~" "Of course~" At this time, Xu Fan alone had flown out of the territory of the human race with three Golden Immortal puppets. "Grape, first take a puppet, go forward to check the situation, and after touching the territory of the Holy Moon Clan, we are planning to act." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." I saw a Golden Immortal puppet behind Xu Fan, who was good at space, directly breaking through the space and teleporting to the territory of the Holy Moon Clan. "As long as you enter the territory of the Holy Moon family, this family will not be able to escape from my palm." "The attack on my human territory has caused me such a huge loss. I must present all the immortal jade and spiritual treasures in the treasure house." Xu Fan said to himself. Before Xu Fan didn''t plan to refine the Houtian Lingbao spaceship, he felt that the tens of billions of immortal jade stored by the sect were enough, and he even felt a little rich. Who knew that after deciding to refine the Houtian Lingbao spaceship, he went through the battle to help his apprentice save his father-in-law. In an instant, the immortal jade was barely enough, and it became a state of debt. At this moment, hundreds of giant boats with a length of 10,000 zhang appeared in the distance, with a large number of troops of the Holy Moon Clan heading towards the border of the human race. "Master, don''t care." Grape asked. "No matter, don''t worry, this is just a small detection force of the Holy Moon Clan. It is estimated that the real big head is in the back." Xu Fan said. "However, if you see it, you can''t ignore it." "Meeting is fate, and you should always give a small gift." Xu Fan said with a flick of his hand, and a small group of light containing the power of illness flew towards the giant boat of the Holy Moon Clan in the distance. The small group of light directly flew into the giant boat, and then found a true immortal of the Holy Moon family who was closest to him and plunged into it. A small flower blooms in the soul of this true immortal of the Holy Moon family. Xu Fan did not take care of all this, but continued to fly in the direction of the Holy Moon Clan. Three days later, a huge boat like a bright moon passed by Xu Fan. "There are four golden immortals on this giant boat, so it''s better not to mess with it for the time being." "The treasure house of their family is more important." After another three months of sailing, Xu Fan and the three Golden Immortal puppets finally came to the territory of the Holy Moon Clan. Xu Fan changed into the appearance of the Holy Moon Clan, and sat in their teleportation array to teleport towards the Holy City. "Don''t say it, this Holy Night clan is worthy of being a big clan in the ancient times, and it once had a glorious period of time Look at their teleportation formations and practice exercises, it seems that there are still some leftovers from that time. Complete inheritance." Xu Fan praised while looking at the teleportation hall of the Holy Moon Clan. As Xu Fan said that, he stepped into the teleportation hall one step at a time, took out the Space Immortal Artifact that he did not know which one of the true immortals of the Holy Moon clan had taken out, and took out tens of thousands of immortal jade to pay the teleportation fee. Xu Fan came to their holy city without going around too many giant cities of the Holy Moon Clan. At this time, Xu Fan seemed to have not returned home for a long time. As soon as he arrived in the holy city, he began to experience the local customs and characteristics. He even made a good friend and went to the Holy Moon Hall to worship with him. A pure power of faith emerged from the top of Xu Fan''s head and condensed towards the bright moon in the Holy Moon Hall. "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist has become a saint, so disrespectful and disrespectful." The newly made friends of the Holy Moon Clan who accompanied him were suddenly pleasantly surprised. Because once the Shengyue family becomes a saint, they will have the opportunity to get the advice of the supreme Shengyue Daluo, and they can directly cross from the real immortal to the golden immortal realm. "It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning, I just firmly believe in my heart that the Holy Moon is our only support." "As long as we believe in it, our family will be able to regain its former glory sooner or later." The Holy Moon family dressed up by Xu Fan said frantically. Afterwards, he talked a lot about his unique understanding of the Holy Moon belief, which immediately attracted the attention of many true immortals of the Holy Moon family who were visiting the temple. They all gathered around Xu Fan, listening to him talk about the belief in the Holy Moon. With Xu Fan''s explanation, their original power of faith that was doped with impurities gradually became pure, and their expressions became more and more holy. In the end, even Jin Xian, who guarded the Holy Moon Temple, was attracted. As soon as Xu Fan saw the Jinxian coming, he knew that his plan had been half-successful. (To be continued) Chapter 1022： fool At this time, Daluo of the Holy Moon Clan, who was recovering from his injuries, suddenly felt that the Holy Moon Bay, the innate spiritual treasure of his family, had received a lot of pure power of faith. "What happened~" Saint Moon Clan Daluo gently spread his hands, and a crescent moon appeared in her hands. Then he traced it back to the Holy Moon Hall through the pure power of faith, and Xu Fan explained the scene of faith understanding to other Holy Moon tribes. "Who he is, he has already been promoted to the saint level. How could such a senior saint not find out before." But then the innate spiritual treasure, Shengyuewan, gave the answer. This saint just traveled too long in the immortal world and was too far away from the Holy Moon Bay body, and even the most pure and holy beliefs could not be accepted. "It turns out that, I didn''t expect that at such a moment, my family can have an extra saint. It seems that the will of heaven is also on our side." "I''m going to use the sacred artifact of my family to enlighten this saint." The decline of Saint Moon Clan Daluo being injured by Saint Mu Lei eased a little. At this time, on a huge boat like a crescent moon. Another Daluo from the Holy Moon Clan received the news. "There is another saint in the clan, not bad." "A little more, you can really stimulate the power of Holy Moon Bay." "At that time, it was the root of our race to replace the human race to become the top race." "The only goal now is to make the race chaotic." A full moon appeared in the eyes of Saint Moon Clan Daluo. At this time, when he was explaining his understanding of faith to the people in the Holy Moon Temple, an idea suddenly occurred. How boring it is to fight and kill, go deep into the enemy''s interior, deceive the enemy''s feelings, and steal the enemy''s property, this is the kingly way. "Grape, change the plan and use deception to seize the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan." Xu Fan said to Grape in his heart. "Follow the master, the plan is being revised." Grape''s voice sounded. "Fellow Daoists remember that by living for the Holy Moon, we can restore the glory of our Holy Moon family again." "This is the only time I got this sentence when I traveled to the fairyland for 100,000 years and saw the rise of the major races." "The immortal world can be without the Holy Moon, but it cannot be without us who believe in the Holy Moon." Especially Xu Fan''s last sentence was like the finishing touch. At this moment, the holy light of the holy moon clan''s true immortals who listened to Xu Fan''s explanation of their beliefs, finally turned into a huge and pure power of faith and integrated into the holy moon above the holy moon temple. This is Xu Fan''s explanation, which added 4 saints to the Holy Moon Clan. Jinxian guarding the Holy Moon Palace seemed to see a miracle, and he performed the highest etiquette of the Holy Moon Clan to Xu Fan. Even Saint Moon Clan Daluo stood up in shock by this scene. Then he raised his hand slightly and broke the space and summoned Xu Fan. "Meet the saint." Xu Fan, who transformed into the Holy Moon Clan, excitedly performed the highest etiquette. At this time, Xu Fan was a native of the Holy Moon Clan. Even if he searched for souls, he could only find the life of a saint in the Holy Moon Clan. "Why did you dare to use the Mahayana realm to go out of the Holy Moon Clan and travel to the Immortal Realm?" Saint Moon Clan Daluo asked Xu Fan with interest. She found out about Xu Fan''s previous experience through the innate spiritual treasure Shengyuewan based on Xu Fan''s beliefs. For this result, Saint Moon Clan Daluo is convinced. "Since I believe in the Holy Moon, I always feel that something is missing." "In the ancient times, when my clan was most prosperous, there were 100,000 saints alone, and the strength was comparable to today''s human race." "Just when my clan''s quasi-sacred horse was about to be born, it was an unexpected life, the rise of the human race, and the chaos of all clans, which forcibly blocked the path of our clan''s rise." "At that time, I was thinking about what caused my family to fall here." At this time, Xu Fan''s disguised Shengyue family is like a sage who is carrying the burden of the race. Listening to Xu Fan''s words, the expression of Saint Moon Clan Daluo became more and more solemn. "Traveling in the immortal world for 38,000 years, I found the reason." At this time, the Saint Moon Clan that Xu Fan had changed had an aura of the brilliance of heaven. Saint Moon Clan Daluo sat upright and faced Xu Fan on an equal footing. "What''s the reason~" "The holy moon is just the holy moon of our family, not the holy moon of the fairyland." "The general trend is not on our Saint Moon Clan!" Xu Fan looked up at Saint Moon Clan Daluo and said word by word. These words flashed through the mind of Saint Moon Clan Daluo like lightning. I saw Shengyue Daluo get up and look at Xu Fan with a respectful look on his face. "Sage, what did you get for the 60,000 years behind you?" Shengyue Daluo looked hopeful. She also knew that the general trend of the immortal world was not on the Holy Moon Clan, but what could be done about it. "Daluo, can I take a look at my clan''s sacred artifact before speaking?" Xu Fan said calmly. "Okay~" Shengyue Daluo gently waved his hand and brought Xu Fan into a strange space world. A full moon, shining with divine moonlight, hangs over the world. Xu Fan first bowed to the full moon in the sky with a pilgrimage on his face, and the pure power of faith radiated from Xu Fan and merged into the full moon above. At this time, the power of faith exuding from Xu Fan can surpass the amount of the three saints who worshiped the holy moon for one year in the past. Then Xu Fan looked up and watched the full moon for a long time before slowly saying, "Saint, take me back." There was a hint of sigh in the words. Shengyue Daluo took Xu Fan back to the original hall in an instant. "In the remaining 60,000 years, I have traveled all the powerful races in the fairyland." "Human Race, Monster Race, Ancient God Clan, Rakshasa Clan, Sea God Clan." "I get an inspiration from exploring their history and studying the way they rose in ancient times and even earlier." "What inspiration!" Saint Moon Clan Daluo asked urgently. "Our Holy Moon Clan is restricted." Xu Fan said softly. "Restricted?" "Yes, saint, I just said that the holy moon of my family is not the holy moon of the fairyland." "What restricts our clan is the holy moon bay of our holy moon clan." "Although a congenital spiritual treasure is powerful, it cannot make our family into a big family like the human race." "I visited all the great clans in the Immortal Realm There is no race that relies on an innate spiritual treasure to fight for their faith." Xu Fan looked at the Saint Moon Clan Daluo and said. "For millions of years, our family''s beliefs have all been absorbed by that innate spiritual treasure. Although many strong people can be born, this is also the key to the general trend of the immortal world not being on our family." "And those big clans that rose in the Three Thousand Realms, I explored their history and only got two words." "Which two words?" Daluo of the Holy Moon Clan suddenly felt a sense of collapse of faith. "unyielding!" "Except for those innately powerful races, the remaining ones who rise to the top of the weak are all unyielding." "Our Holy Moon family can have our own beliefs, or we can believe in the Holy Moon." "But this holy moon is the holy moon of the immortal world, the holy moon of the three thousand worlds, not a small innate spiritual treasure holy moon bay." Xu Fan said, fooling around for a long time, and finally getting to the point. . 7017k Chapter 1023： Then fool "Is it really the innate spiritual treasure Holy Moon Bay that restricts the development of our clan?" At this time, even the Saint Moon Clan''s Daluo Saint had deep doubts. With her current state, she could no longer tell whether what Xu Fan said was right or wrong. "Then my family wants to rise in the fairyland in the future, so what should I do?" asked Daluo of the Holy Moon Clan. "If the saint wants to maintain the current strength of our clan, he doesn''t have to do anything, just do what he needs to do." "But if the saint wants my clan to become a race like the ancient **** clan of the human race, the monster clan, and the ancient **** clan, the strong man needs to cut his wrist and cut off his arm." "With our clan''s unyielding momentum, stir up the general trend of the fairy world, so that we can win the general trend of the fairy world." Xu Fan said. "Destroy my clan''s sacred artifact?" A huge momentum emanated from the Saint Moon clan''s Daluo and pressed down on Xu Fan. Xu Fan stood still and stood calmly in front of the Saint Moon Clan Daluo. "The bond between my clan and the holy artifact is as deep as the sea. If there is a holy artifact for a day, my clan will depend on it for a day." "In the past millions of years, has the saint ever seen an enlightened Jinxian promoted to Daluo?" "Have you ever seen the clansmen working hard to cultivate for the rise of the race?" "My family''s sacred artifact has already cut off half of our holy moon family''s back path. If we don''t destroy it, we will not be able to arouse our family''s indomitable trend." Xu Fan said slowly. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he took out a jade slip in his hand. "This is the secret method I got in the ancient land. I can sacrifice the holy artifact to the will of heaven in exchange for my family''s general strength." "I can''t guarantee that my clan will rise through this, but I can be sure that this is the only chance for my clan." Xu Fan said. At this moment, an invisible force controlled Xu Fan, and the Saint Moon clan Daluo began to search Xu Fan''s soul with the gentlest means. After a long time, Shengyue Daluo gently let go of Xu Fan. "Let''s go, let me think about this matter." Shengyue Daluo said softly. "I know that the saint is very reluctant to give up the holy artifact, but I am not. The more sincere and pure my belief in the holy moon, the more my heart hurts when I say the words of giving up the holy artifact." "But my family wants to rise, this may be the only chance." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he was sent away by Shengyue Daluo. "This flickering Dafa is useless if it is replaced by ordinary racial bullshit." "But for a race with a unified belief, some things are easy to say." Xu Fan said easily in his heart. Xu Fan returned to the Holy City of the Holy Moon Clan and continued to experience the local customs and characteristics. The two great Luos of the Holy Moon Clan began to think about the path of the Holy Moon Clan in the future. Three months later, the disguised Xu Fan was summoned by the Saint Moon Clan Daluo again. "I have decided, as you said, to sacrifice the holy artifact to the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Realm." "The secret technique you provided to this clan is very useful, so what reward do you want now." Saint Moon Clan Daluo looked at Xu Fan and said. "I don''t want anything else, I just want to contribute to the rise of our Holy Moon Clan." Xu Fan said sincerely. Saint Moon Clan Daluo waved his hand gently and sent Xu Fan directly into the Holy Moon Clan treasure house. "You are allowed to pick one from the treasure trove." Shengyue Daluo''s words rang in Xu Fan''s ears. Xu Fan was a little surprised when he saw the world in front of him. What does it feel like to come to the treasure house first before the plan has reached this stage? "Grape, I don''t need the plan later. I didn''t expect to get access to the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan so soon. It''s interesting." Xu Fan said in his heart. Afterwards, Xu Fan wandered around the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan for a long time, and finally picked out a piece of fairy artifact that was suitable for the Holy Moon Clan he played. Shengyue Daluo nodded with satisfaction when he saw the fairy weapon selected by Xu Fan. Then began to prepare for the ceremony of sacrificing the holy artifact to the will of the heavenly realm. At this time, Xu Fan returned to his space cave in the holy city. "The plan went perfectly, just waiting for the sacrifice to begin." "As long as Xiang Chi''s father-in-law cooperates well, the entire treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan will be mine." Xu Fan said with saliva. He has seen a lot of time treasures in the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan, and with a rough calculation of the grapes, he can at least accelerate his time by 20,000 years. As long as he gets this batch of time treasures, he will be closer to Jinxian''s time. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly remembered a question. "At the end of the day, who should be blamed?" Xu Fan said with some embarrassment. "The demon clan is still the Muyuan clan." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "It''s still a matter of putting the blame on the demon clan, it seems reasonable and reasonable." He learned from the history of the Holy Moon clan that they had been hostile to the demon clan for a period of time, and even formed a blood feud with several major races in the demon clan. In the end, it was the Muyuan family who came forward to mediate and did not fight. At this time, Wang Xiangchi, who was on the front line of the human race, received the news. Looking at the news from Xu Fan, Wang Xiangchi looked a little strange. Also received the news is Xu Fan''s good eldest brother. "Haha, boss, your uncle has something for you to come." "Do well, listen to your uncle." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Master, it''s just to be a guest over there to deter Saint Moon Clan Daluo, it''s not a big deal." The elegant and easy-going boss said with a smile. "I''ll say hello to your uncle after this is done. You can go now, don''t delay things." The white-haired old man said with a drink and waved. As his friendship with his good brother deepened, life became more and more comfortable. "Follow your orders." The boss said and disappeared in front of the white-haired old man. "If the long-haired old man didn''t let Daluo go out of the world, I would have sent the second and third to other immortal worlds to collect time treasures." "It''s also that my strength can''t play the true role of the Temple of Time. Otherwise, I don''t need to buy the treasure of time." The white-haired old man sighed. The ceremony of sacrificing an innate spiritual treasure is very huge. Almost mobilized the entire Saint Moon Clan who stayed behind. The sacrifice formation alone is as big as a city. Countless precious fairy ore materials were piled up on the sacrifice formation. It took a year for the entire formation to take shape. On this dayXu Fan was invited by Daluo from the Holy Moon Clan. "The sacrifice formation has been completed, what time is the most suitable time to activate the formation," said Daluo of the Holy Moon Clan. "There is no need to deliberately choose the time, just need the whole clan to work together and use this sacrificial sacred artifact as an opportunity to stimulate the unyielding trend of our clan." Xu Fan said. "I understand, then set the date to the ninth day, when all the clansmen will worship the holy moon in the fairyland together." "From now on, my Holy Moon Clan believes in the Holy Moon of the Immortal Realm." Saint Moon Clan Daluo looked up at the sky and said. She didn''t fully believe what Xu Fan said, but one thing she knew was true. That is the development of the Holy Moon clan, which is really restricted by the sacred artifact of their clan. When the race is weak, that''s all, there is a holy artifact that can make them stand in the fairy world. But if you want to stand at the pinnacle of the immortal world, a holy artifact that is only a congenital spiritual treasure cannot exert much advantage in the face of the general trend of the immortal world. Chapter 1024： Celebration Nine days later, the Holy Moon Clan required for the sacrifice of the great formation has been fully assembled. Countless Saint Moon Clan surrounded the sacrifice formation, all standing solemnly. Because they know that the saints of their family are about to sacrifice the sacred artifact in exchange for the race for the immortal world. As the leader of all this, Xu Fan stood by the Saint Moon Clan Daluo. "There is a holy artifact~" At this moment, like a bright moon in the sky, it fell. A round of meniscus appeared in the center of the big formation. This side of the world is completely plunged into darkness, and the only thing that shines is the crescent moon in the center of the great formation. The entire array started slowly. The surrounding holy moon clan looked at the crescent moon in the center of the great formation with complex expressions. Has the sacred artifact that his family has relied on for thousands of years really hindered their development? What will happen to their family if they lose the Holy Artifact? At this time, countless holy moon clans are thinking about this problem. Suddenly, a ray of faith floated above the head of a holy moon clan. Gradually, more and more Holy Moon clans have the power of faith floating on their heads. Like a dandelion in the wind, it swayed like a crescent moon in the center of the great formation. "I''m really reluctant to bear it~" Xu Fan, who was beside Shengyue Daluo, sighed. "I can understand how you feel~" "But if my Holy Moon Clan wants to rise, this step must be taken." "There is God''s will in the dark, your appearance may be the will of heaven guiding our clan to move forward." Shengyue Daluo said lightly as he looked at the crescent moon in the center of the great formation. At this time, as the power of belief increased, a faint figure appeared on the holy moon. It was the congenital artifact spirit of Shengyuewan. She first looked at the formation below, and then looked at the surrounding Shengyue clan. She had a sense of enlightenment in her heart, "There are tens of millions of saints, and I can help your family to spawn quasi-sages, why should you abandon me." A faint and cold voice sounded above the big formation. Saint Moon Clan Daluo just glanced at the Innate Artifact Spirit lightly, and then returned to seal it in the Holy Moon Bay. Xu Fan looked at the tool spirit with a thoughtful expression. As the entire array runs faster and faster, the power of faith condensed in the Holy Moon Bay begins to flow into the entire array from the center. In the end, this huge power of faith condensed into a beam of light that rose into the sky. The sky-piercing beam of light rises and directly breaks through the nine heavens. At this moment, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the great formation. They were a pair of indifferent eyes, the eyes of all things working for me. "The Eye of Heaven~" said Daluo of the Holy Moon Clan. At this moment, Daluo suddenly received a message that two Daluo saints appeared in the Human Race Immortal Domain that their family was responsible for. Seeing that his intention was to siege the other Daluo Saint in the clan with all his strength. The face of Saint Moon Clan Daluo changed slightly, but no matter how anxious he was, he had to wait until the ceremony was over before going to support. At this time, a vortex appeared in the sky, slowly pulling the innate spiritual treasure Holy Moon Bay into it. In the center of the big formation, there is an area that turns blood red. This is the last step of the great formation, which requires a holy moon clan to sacrifice themselves to heaven along with the holy artifact. "Saint, I feel that my mission has been completed, so let me be the last sacrifice." "Sacrificing the holy artifact to the heavens together will not be in vain for my 100,000 years of hard work." Xu Fan looked at the Saint Moon Clan Daluo and said sincerely, this is his last step. "I have already prepared the sacrificial clansmen, and the sages don''t have to do this." Daluo of the Holy Moon Clan said softly. "Saint, I have the most firm idea of ??the rise of the Holy Moon Clan. Let me go. In the future, please let me guide our Holy Moon Clan forward." As Xu Fan said that, he rushed towards the blood-red area in the large formation. Then it turned into nothingness and entered the vortex of the sky with the holy artifact. "Sage, go all the way~" During this time, Xu Fan''s actions in the Holy Moon Clan had already spread. Nearly half of the Holy Moon Clan agreed with Xu Fan''s theory, and they called Xu Fan the sage of the Holy Moon Clan. It means a guide for the advancement of the race. The holy artifact disappeared, and so did Xu Fan. The sky showed its original color again, and the sky in the fairyland was close to midnight. A round of holy moon is in the sky, as if it is the holy artifact of their family. All the holy moon clan looked to the sky, and the power of faith was poking towards the holy moon in the sky. "All clansmen, worship the Holy Moon." The voice of Saint Moon Clan Daluo sounded. All the Holy Moon people bowed deeply to the Holy Moon in the sky. Suddenly, I felt a strange breath in my soul, and the last rain of faith that washed my soul and washed my beliefs fell. All the Holy Moon Clan faced this different rain, and a little fire of thought burned in their souls. At this moment, all the Shengyue clan felt that their clan should not be a small clan now living in a corner of the fairyland. They have to struggle, they have to cultivate, and they have to take the Holy Moon Clan to the top of the fairyland. That fire of thought slowly turned into a fire of faith, which instantly ignited in the hearts of all the Holy Moon Clan. At this moment, two breakthrough breaths rose into the sky. It turned out that the two clansmen who had been at the pinnacle of true immortals for tens of thousands of years had a breakthrough in perception, and they were promoted from true immortals to golden immortals. Saint Moon Clan Daluo felt the two new golden immortals in the clan, and instantly had a feeling that the general trend of the immortal world had deepened the Saint Moon Clan. "It''s been so many years, and our holy moon clan finally has two golden immortals who made breakthroughs on their own." "Sage, you are right, our family is restricted." "When my Holy Moon clan replaces the human clan, it will be the time when I will resurrect you against the long river of time." "I want you to personally witness the glory of our Holy Moon Clan." "When the time comes, I will personally crown you and let you officially become a sage of our clan." Saint Moon Clan Daluo said looking at the direction where Xu Fan finally disappeared. In fact, at the very beginning, in order to verify the authenticity of this great formation, there was also what Xu Fan said. She had long decided that the last sacrifice must be Xu Fan. She thought of countless scenes, but she never thought that Xu Fan would be so calm and willing to sacrifice himself. "The battlefield on the front line of the human race has changed. All matters in the clan, big and small, have been handed over to the ten elders of Jinxian After the Saint Moon Clan Daluo explained, the figure disappeared and rushed towards the front line of the human race. At this time, in the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan, Xu Fan broke through the space and teleported. "It''s really not easy. In order to deceive the Holy Moon Clan Daluo, I almost wiped out the grape field CPU." "But everything is worth it." Xu Fan looked at this huge treasure house and said. "Master, Grape is incompetent. In the end, he didn''t intercept the innate spiritual treasure, Holy Moon Bay, leaving only a small part of the debris." Grape said with some shame. "It''s okay, it''s good to do this." "If you don''t sacrifice most of the holy moon bay to Tiandao, you won''t be able to hide that big Luo." Xu Fan said. "Okay, now the Saint Moon Clan Daluo has left, the rest is time for us to collect the spoils." Xu Fan said excitedly looking at the treasure house. 7017k Chapter 1025： reward "Master, Grape suggests to build a super long-distance teleportation array in the treasure house first, in case you need to escape." Grape suggested. "It''s up to you to decide on such trivial matters. Next, my main purpose is to explore the treasure house of the Holy Moon." Xu Fan said. The treasure house of the entire Holy Moon Clan is extremely huge, even if it is filled with all of Xu Fan''s space fairy artifacts, it can barely put down 60% of the treasures. Therefore, it is necessary to detect it first and discard some unnecessary ones. While Xu Fan probed in the protection, he regretted that he didn''t bring more space fairy when he came. "I thought the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan would be huge, but I didn''t expect it to be so big." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Master, you can put the remaining 40% of the treasures in the small world of my body." Xu Fan said. "Forget it, it''s too risky. When the Saint Moon Clan Daluo returns to the retrospective, we will easily be exposed." Xu Fan said. You must know that he is now consuming the power of faith that Shengyue had gathered before to hide his whereabouts. Once a little space relic that can be traced back to him is exposed, it will definitely be discovered by Saint Moon Daluo. The power of belief that he had intercepted could only barely cover the aura of his space fairy. "Understood, Master." At this time, the Holy Moon Race and the Human Race are on the front line. The two Human Race Daluo Saints chased the Saint Moon Daluo who was on the front line to fight. At this time, the Saint Moon Clan Daluo who was guarding the rear finally rushed over. "I didn''t expect that your human race would be willing to send two big Luos to guard this fairyland. It''s really good." The Saint Moon Clan big Luo who arrived behind said gritted his teeth. "So what, who made your Holy Moon Clan be too arrogant and dare to attack my Human Race blatantly." "It''s really stupid and naive." Saint Mu Lei said mockingly. "Fellow Daoist, take this opportunity now, let''s keep a Saint Moon Clan Daluo." Saint Mu Lei said to the elegant and easy-going man next to him. "I can do it, everything is based on fellow Daoist Mu Lei." At this time, Wang Xiangchi, who was waiting for news on the front line. Finally, the two Saint Moon Clan Da Luo gathered together. "Grape, send a message to the master that the two Saint Moon Clan leaders have arrived." Wang Xiangchi said quickly. "receive." Xu Fan, who was in the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan, received the news instantly. "Grape, execute the plan." Xu Fan said excitedly. After so long, it''s finally time to harvest. At this moment, three golden-winged Dapengs suddenly appeared over the holy city of the Holy Moon Clan. One of them slashed out a huge sword light. Directly divide the entire holy city into two. "Saint Moon Clan, you should pay back the blood feud that year." A arrogant voice sounded, and then launched a revenge attack on the entire holy city. Ten Jinxian elders of the Holy Moon Clan appeared on the holy city. "The three of you are actually the Golden Immortals of the Dapeng Clan, so dare to come to my holy city, you are not afraid of coming and going!" An elder of the Saint Moon Clan Jinxian said angrily. Now that the Golden Winged Roc of the Monster Race is so powerful, the Saint Moon Race does not dare to provoke it easily. "There''s no going back and forth, try it and you''ll know~" Then the three golden-winged Dapengs in the sky launched an attack on the ten Jinxian elders of the Holy Moon Clan. All they used were the natal magic powers of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. The melee on the holy city unfolded, and the aftermath of the battle destroyed most of the holy city. And Xu Fan, who was in the treasury, took the opportunity to collect the treasures that had already been reserved in the treasury. The true immortals of the Holy Moon Clan guarded by the treasure house were instantly killed by Xu Fan, and then quickly flew towards the predetermined position. "This is the fairy area, take it all away~" "The fairy ore Lingbao area, take it away." "This area seems to be some immortal mines and time treasures above the nine days, take them away." "This area is all immortal jade, let alone take it away." Xu Fan quickly swept past one treasure house partition after another, taking away a large number of treasures. "Moon Night Immortal Wine, a specialty of the Holy Moon Clan, take it away." "Two pieces of acquired spiritual treasures, take them away." It seems like a big eater who has entered the cafeteria for free and wants to eat everything he sees. Xu Fan quickly broke the partition barrier formation in the treasure house, and without looking after entering, he directly collected all the treasures in this area into the space fairy with a wave of his hand. The whole process lasted for an hour before Xu Fan filled the space fairy items he brought with him. Xu Fan looked at the remaining things in the treasure house and felt a little pity. "Grape, after I teleport away, I will end the battle outside." Xu Fan said and set foot on the ultra-long-distance teleportation array that had already been prepared. "Yes, Master." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan sat in the teleportation array and disappeared. After he left, he quickly found a puppet, and placed an explosive one-time magic weapon made with the power of faith in the teleportation array. Then the entire treasury was shaken, and the teleportation array Xu Fan made was instantly condensed by the power of belief and destroyed by the explosive magic weapon, not a single hair remained. At this time, the 10 Jinxian elders of the Holy Moon Clan had already been killed by the three Golden Winged Dapengs. But the three golden-winged Dapengs were not feeling well either, and the one that took the first shot was already full of scars and was on the verge of collapse. Somewhere tens of millions of miles away from the holy city, Xu Fan walked out of the ultra-long-distance teleportation array that had been prepared. "Master, the sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet is on the verge of collapse." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then return the core components to the other two Jinxians, and let them explode to cover the two leaving." Xu Fan said. He found a large number of immortal mines in the treasure house that could make golden immortal puppets. After returning, as long as it took a little time, the sect could at least have a few more golden immortal puppets. "Yes, Master." A huge mushroom cloud rose from the holy city of the Holy Moon Clan. The entire holy city was destroyed by the golden-winged Dapeng. "Today, this is just interest, and there is more to come." The two golden-winged Dapeng left after leaving a harsh word. The remaining seven Jinxian elders of the Holy Moon Clan looked at the holy city that had been turned into ruins with ashen faces. Just then, they received even worse news. "The elders are not good, the treasure house of our family has been looted!!" A report of the Holy Moon clan who discovered the treasure house reported. "what!!" The holy city was destroyedThe treasure house was looted, these two news combined almost made the remaining seven elders uneasy. But all this has nothing to do with Xu Fan, his full harvest is happily rushing from the territory of the Holy Moon Clan to the territory of the Human Race. "Grape, how many immortal jades are in the treasure house." At that time, Xu Fan didn''t take a closer look, there were a lot of them anyway. "The statistics have been completed. There are a total of 340 billion immortal jade in the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan, and there are three crystals of Xuanhuang Qi." "Harvesting Lingbao-level immortal mines..." "The harvest of ordinary fairy ore has..." "98,000 immortal artifacts were obtained, and two acquired spiritual treasures." "Acquired..." After listening to Grape''s report, Xu Fan felt more and more energetic. 7017k Chapter 1026： its all true At this time, the two Saint Moon Clan Daluo who were confronting the Human Race on the front line retreated with the Saint Moon Clan army inexplicably. Coincidentally, Xu Fan also returned to the front line. "Master, is it done?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "Your master is out, there''s nothing that can''t be done. Do you want to go back with me or continue to stay on the front line." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi and said. "Go back with the master, and through this trip, I suddenly feel that my own cultivation base and combat power are really too weak." "If there were no three Golden Immortal puppets given by the master at that time, if they rushed to the border rashly, they could only watch Dai''er being tortured and killed by the alien Daluo." Wang Xiangchi said. "I finally know that I am weak outside. After I go back, I will cultivate well. Your brothers and sisters have all touched the realm of Jinxian. Now you are missing." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this moment, Mu Dai came from a distance. "Husband, if you go back, I''ll be with you, okay?" Mu Dai decided not to cause trouble for his father on the front line. "Then let''s go back together." Xu Fan said. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan transferred all the things from the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan to the Hidden Spirit Gate Treasure House. "After so many years, the sect''s treasure house has finally been filled again." Seeing the full treasure house, Xu Fan said with relief. "Master, in the treasure house, there are three crystals of mysterious yellow energy, can you give the grapes a crystal to analyze and evolve." There was a hint of flattery in the grapes'' words. "How much immortal jade can be exchanged for one crystal of profound yellow energy?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "In the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, a crystal of mysterious yellow energy can be exchanged for between 700 billion and 800 billion immortal jade." "But you can only exchange the Qi of Mysterious Yellow for Immortal Jade, and vice versa." Grape replied. "Take Yijing and study it, and then you and Tizi are half of each other." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, master." The voices of grapes and grapes sounded at the same time. "After a while, I plan to upgrade the entire Yinling Island and strive to reach the level of acquired Lingbao." "The plan to upgrade the Yinling Island is left to you, Tizi." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. He felt that there were two artifact spirits in the sect, and they should be exposed to both rain and dew. Otherwise, grapes are often left in the limelight, and it will be boring after a long time. "Really? Master!" "Tizi promises to complete the mission!" Tizi''s excited voice sounded. At this time, Xu Fan finally moved all the treasures of the Holy Moon Clan in the Immortal Artifact Space to the Zongmen Treasure House. Then Xu Fan''s consciousness returned to the body, and the No. 3 clone returned to the underground space again. The clone of No. 1 and No. 2, who was refining the device, began to discuss after watching the return of No. 3. "This time the main body has been out for such a long time, and it is estimated that I will get a lot of things back. I see that our hard days are about to begin." Clone No. 2 said. "This is life, what can be done? Let''s forcibly refine Houtian Lingbao at the level of the Great Master Refiner. We will have to practice it for at least 5,000 years if we cooperate with each other." Clone No. 1 said. "You forgot No. 3. Adding No. 3 can at least shorten the time by a thousand years." "It''s only 4,000 years, and it''s over after practicing." Just as the two were talking, Xu Fan came to the underground space. "Ontology, I came back this time to get a lot of good things." No. 2 said, looking at Xu Fan who was smiling. "I brought the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan." Xu Fan raised his hand, and a pile of fragments of the innate spiritual treasure Holy Moon Bay appeared in front of him. "My God, this is a fragment of an innate spiritual treasure!" "The key is still fresh!" The two clones said in shock. "I used some tricks, but I only got these fragments. I''ll ask Grape to recommend them later. Can I still use them? I can''t just waste the fragments of the innate spiritual treasure." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Let''s seal it up and put it in the treasury first. Even if these fragments can be re-refined, we will have to wait until we reach the level of a master craftsman." Clone No. 1 said. "Then how about adding this~" Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and a holy flame of the Moon Spirit appeared in his hand. "Holy fire! It seems that you are not bragging, you are really carrying the treasure house of the Holy Moon Clan." Clone No. 1 said in surprise. The value of a holy fire is no less than an acquired spiritual treasure in the fairy world, and even some special holy fires are even more valuable. "The Holy Fire of the Holy Moon Clan, you can use it vigorously, don''t you feel bad." Xu Fan threw the holy fire lightly, and it merged into the body of Clone 3. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 are going further and further on the road of becoming a tool man. After Xu Fan explained, he returned to the small courtyard. "Xianyu is finally enough, and there are a lot of time treasures." Based on the above gains, Xu Fan decided to reward himself for idling for a thousand years. Just when Xu Fan wanted to bask in the sun and think about how to salt the fish behind, the good eldest brother suddenly came to visit. In the small courtyard, the white-haired old man took two jars of good wine and sat down at the wine table with a smile. "Congratulations, brother, I''ve heard everything about the Holy Moon Clan." "The plan is deep and the layout is exquisite, and the Holy Moon Clan''s sacred artifact and treasure trove are directly delivered." "It''s really amazing~" "For my brother''s successful return, we must congratulate him." The white-haired old man said happily. "Brother, are you sure I did it?" Xu Fan didn''t plan to hide it. "It can probably be guessed. After all, such a big thing happened to the Holy Moon Clan, you can guess it after a little thought." The white-haired old man said. "Brother, tell me quietly Did you disguise the sages who died in the Holy Moon Clan?" The white-haired old man said with great interest. "You said yes~" "Then the words you lied to the Holy Moon Clan and the sacrificial formation are true." The white-haired old man asked again. "Of course it''s true, otherwise, how can you hide from the Saint Moon Clan Daluo." Xu Fan said seriously, it can be said that most of the things he said in the Saint Moon Clan in the early stage were true. The rise of a race, of course, requires that kind of excellent quality, that''s right. Ninety percent of the formations for sacrificing innate spiritual treasures are true, and only the point of sacrificing the Holy Moon Clan is false. "So, the Holy Moon Clan will really gain momentum in the immortal world." The white-haired old man asked. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the eyes of this good eldest brother, and became strange. He knew the news too well. "The Holy Moon Clan has the eyeliner left by the second child. He was by your side when you explained the faith in the Holy Moon Temple." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Okay, I didn''t expect to set a big picture in front of my brother and make my brother laugh." Xu Fan laughed. "The general trend of the immortal world, this thing sounds mysterious. In fact, for a race, it only has some effects at critical moments." "It''s better for the Holy Moon family to go to other places where there are no top races." "If you continue to interfere with the overall situation between the human race and other top races, it will be of no use to the immortal world." "It''s like adding a bit of luck with an innate spiritual treasure," Xu Fan explained. "Of course you need to be a little more cautious when fooling Daluo." Chapter 1027： My master is the sage of Jiantian Daluo Xu Fan simply explained the whole process to the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man was dazed for a long time after hearing this, and finally gave Xu Fan a thumbs up. "Brother, why don''t we join forces to loot the small alien races around the human race." The white-haired old man said suddenly excitedly. Due to his unrestricted dedication to his good brother, he has been a little tight recently. The cultivation resources of the apprentices under him have been reduced a lot. "If my brother wants to, I can provide strategic help. This time it''s just a coincidence." Xu Fan said, it was not his intention to do things, and salted fish was his favorite. "Brother can also provide strategies. Recently, my money is a little tight. You can see which alien race is suitable for me." The white-haired old man said. "With my brother''s strength, there is no need for any strategy, just go and loot when you see a little alien." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As much as the little alien race can be looted by the boss, the second and the third, you can get a slightly bigger alien, such as the Holy Moon Race," said the white-haired old man. "If that''s the case, my brother can go to the demon clan to see. There are several big races, which should be very suitable for my brother to take action." Xu Fan said that there is an extra jade slip in his hand, which is a combination of grapes and demon clan. Some intelligence, some more reasonable plans given. The white-haired old man finally looked at the jade slip, and the more he looked at it, the brighter his eyes became. "Brother, I agree very much with what you said in the jade slip. Fighting and killing is only the lowest level method." "A delicate layout plan like my brother is the king." "Wait for me, brother. After we get things, we will divide them into 50/50." After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he left excitedly. Just like that, the white-haired old man left before he had eaten. Xu Fan laughed while looking at the two jars of wine on the wine table. "It seems that these two jars of good wine can only be drunk by themselves." Xu Fan opened one of the jars and filled it up for himself. "Master, lost contact with Xu Yuexian." "According to the last picture before the loss of contact, Xu Yuexian may be in danger." Grape said quickly. A murderous look appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes, who was holding up the wine glass to drink, and then put the wine glass down gently. "Let Clone No. 3 go with the two Golden Immortal puppets and the silly bear." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "Follow your orders!" A huge ultra-long-distance teleportation formation appeared, and No. 3, who had just returned, set foot on the teleportation formation again, followed by two puppets and a brown giant bear. At this time, in a secret realm in Jianming Xianyu. A human Jinxian was squinting at Xu Yuexian who was trapped in the magic circle. "I didn''t expect that we are so destined, since we can meet in the fairy world." "I was curious at the beginning, how could an ordinary monk in the lower realm escape my careful planning." "Do you know how much I paid for your body?" "But now it''s not important anymore. You can''t find anything if you break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it." Xu Yuexian looked at the human race Jinxian outside the formation and asked, "It was you who wanted to invade my body back then, and I paid a great price to get rid of you back then." Xu Yuexian faced each other **** for tat. "Now your situation doesn''t look good. Are you going to invade my body right away?" At this time, the human race Jinxian male outside the formation was not like a man or a woman, but he was wearing a huge cloak, hiding his figure inside the cloak. "It''s natural. I''ve been deeply entangled with you because of cause and effect. The best way is for the two of us to become one." "When the time comes, I will replace you and live in this fairyland." After the human race Jinxian finished speaking, he took off the cloak on his head. He saw that half of the human race Jinxian''s face was a completely dark mist, and the other half was the face of a festering woman. Xu Yuexian, who has always been very indifferent, was taken aback by this face. "Do you want to **** my body because you''ve become so miserable?" Xu Yuexian couldn''t help asking. "What I grabbed was not your body, but all of you." "Master said that there is a great opportunity in you." "Although you didn''t let me succeed when you were in the lower realm, I still have to say something now, sorry, I will live for you in the future." Jinxian of the human race said slowly. Trapped around the periphery of Xu Yuexian''s formation, another circle of formation suddenly appeared, glowing with purple light. A small force seemed to be drawn out of Xu Yuexian''s body. At this moment, Xu Yuexian suddenly raised her head and asked a question. "Is your master a Saint Daluo?" Hearing this question, Jinxian of the human race was stunned for a moment, but after thinking that the woman in front of her would be integrated with her, he replied with a smile: "My master is the top Jinxian in the fairy world, and it is just around the corner to advance to Da Luo." "He is my master and your master." Human Jinxian said as he slowly walked towards Xu Yuexian. "Since he''s not a saint of Da Luo, that''s a pity." "I can''t give you this body yet~" Xu Yuexian said easily. Afterwards, the secret realm they were in shattered directly, and clone number 3 controlled two golden immortal puppets and a giant bear and landed in front of Xu Yuexian. The No. 3 clone controlled the golden fairy puppet and looked at the human race golden fairy indifferently. Gently raised his hand In the distance, a giant peak of 10,000 zhang rose directly from the ground and condensed into a giant sword in mid-air, slashing at the human race Jinxian. The brown giant bear standing in front of Xu Yuexian directly transformed into a terrifying giant bear dharma, and trampled away at the human race Jinxian. "I''m sorry, your master is Jinxian, and mine is not bad, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to take up my body today." Xu Yuexian looked at the three Jinxian fighting strength in front of him, feeling full of safety sense. The human race Jinxian was not surprised by the three suddenly appearing Jinxian, and turned the area into darkness with a wave of his hand. "Sometimes it''s not good to talk too much." As soon as the human race Jinxian finished speaking, there was the scream of a giant bear in the darkness. One of the brown giant bear''s legs was cut off directly. "Holy Sun." Another Golden Immortal puppet directly summoned a round of Holy Sun to appear in the dark area. At this time, there was a sword fairy standing next to the human race Jinxian, who was looking at Xu Yuexian and others indifferently. "My disciple''s immortal soul is about to collapse, and I need to fuse with fellow Daoist disciples. I hope fellow Daoists can accommodate." The Sword Immortal said indifferently. At this moment, one of the Golden Immortal puppets had a gleam in the eyes, and Xu Fan''s intention was attached to this puppet. "My disciple has no chance to become a golden immortal after cultivating to the pinnacle of true immortals. I don''t know if fellow Daoists are willing to sacrifice your disciple." Xu Fan said mockingly. "My master is the sage of Jiantian Daluo. I hope you can understand a little bit. I don''t want to destroy the physical body that my apprentice needs here." Jianxian said slowly, the arrogance in his eyes could not be hidden. live. Chapter 1028： Double Standard Swordsman Hearing such a classic villain''s quotation, Xu Fan immediately became happy. "Jiantian Daluo Saint, how amazing!" Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. "In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, please ask fellow Daoists for some convenience." Jianxian said first looking at Xu Fan and the others. "Then you know who I am." Xu Fan looked at Jianxian and smiled. At this time, the formation that trapped Xu Yuexian was silently lifted. Xu Fan pulled Xu Yuexian behind him. "I don''t care who you are, now you''d better be a little more acquainted, don''t force me to invite my master." Jianxian said. "Haha, the small ones can''t come to the big ones, the big ones can''t come to the old ones, if you have the ability, you can finally invite the Big Three out!" Xu Fan said mockingly without showing any affection. "My patriarch is a quasi-sage of Yuheng, but for such trivial matters, I definitely don''t need my patriarch to go out." The Sword Immortal''s arrogant eyes showed a special look of meaning. At this moment, Xu Fan felt that he was a **** jerk. He could be considered a stab at the sky, but he suddenly thought that the fallen giant seemed to be a quasi-sage of Yuheng. "I just saw the great formation that your disciple set up to seize the spirit, and there is only a 70% chance at most. What''s the difference between this and sending death." "If you believe me, let my disciple reversely merge with your disciple to capture the spirit." "In this way, there is less waste in the fairy world, and there is an extra golden immortal. How do you feel?" Xu Fan looked at the sword immortal and said easily. You took a fancy to my apprentice, sorry, but now I take a fancy to your apprentice too. "absurd!" Three sword lights shot up into the sky, slashing at two puppets and a giant bear. "Currently 3 vs 2, you still dare to shoot like this, you are really courageous." Xu Fanran said. At this moment, countless chains suddenly stretched out from the holy sun in the sky. It turned into one giant dragon after another and swept towards the two swordsmen. The sword immortal cut out the three sword lights, and was easily smashed by the giant dragon that the chain turned into. In the end, several giant dragons surrounded the two, and the power of the holy sun in the sky made the trapped Jin Xian and the two dare not act rashly. "You Jinxian has a bit of a crotch. You won''t be the named disciple of the Sage Jiantian Daluo." Xu Fan said contemptuously, you were suppressed before I exerted my strength, as if you were arrogant just now. The image is somewhat inconsistent. Right at this moment, the entire space trembled. A fairy sword broke out from the space and only took the core of the golden fairy puppet possessed by Xu Fan. But then he was stopped by the brown golden fairy giant bear l. "It''s really impossible to say that you can''t. When you started the sword just now, the fluctuation of space was so big." "Sneak attack like this, you think I''m a fool!" Xu Fan''s eyes became more and more mocking. The face of Jianxian, who was controlled by several giant dragons in the center, suddenly changed. Looking at Xu Fan angrily, he said, "You really want to forge such a big cause and effect with me!" "It''s just a true immortal apprentice, but he wants to cause a catastrophe for himself!" This Kang''s passionate voice instantly shocked Xu Fan. "Your apprentice is your apprentice, isn''t my apprentice my apprentice, I have never seen a shameless double-standard person like you!" "Act sleazy, admit it generously, so that I can look at you high, the fairyland is the strong prey." "But what are you doing now, when a **** still wants to build a torii?" Xu Fan''s ruthless ridicule made Jianxian even more angry. But let him follow in anger. I saw that Jin Xian''s apprentice, who was suppressed by the giant dragon just now, had lost consciousness and appeared in a reversal formation in the distance. "Yuexian, your chance has come today, go stand in the center of the great formation, and give you the chance of Jinxian for the master." Xu Fan said, looking at the angry Sword Immortal. You do the first year of the new year, I will do the fifteenth, each will do his own, so it is not too much. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the Sword Immortal who was trapped by the giant dragon calmed down, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t make such an expression, ask your master for help, and sneer at me." Xu Fan looked at the sword fairy with the eyes of a fool. "If it weren''t for the conditions, I really wanted to turn you down." "Back then, my apprentice was in the lower realm because of the immortal fate that you almost made a fuss about, and you should have returned today." At this moment, Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and the battle of reversing the spirit and seizing the spirit started slowly. "I would also like to thank you for the formation you found at the beginning. You only need to adjust a little between positive and negative." "It''s really convenient, my good apprentice is also convenient, your good apprentice, you don''t have to endure so much pain." Xu Fan said hehe. At this time, the Sword Immortal ignored Xu Fan and just looked up at the sky, as if he was expecting something. "Are you waiting for your master, he probably won''t be able to come~" A smile appeared on Xu Fan''s mouth. At this time, the saint Jiantian Daluo, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, was being surrounded by the three disciples of Xu Fanhao''s eldest brother. "Three fellow Daoists, we have no grievances in the past, and we have no enmity in the recent past. What can we say directly." The sage Jiantian Daluo said, looking at the boss who was called the three conjoined brothers by the immortal human race. "It''s okay, it''s just that the disciple under your name has provoked our uncle, so I''ll talk to you now." The boss looked at the saint of Jiantian Daluo and said. If it was before, he would be more polite. After all, the one in front of him is a quasi-sage. But now that the quasi-sanctuary is gone, of course there is no need to be as polite as before. "Which of my disciples dared to provoke the three uncles, I immediately called over to reprimand them." Jiantian Daluo said quickly. "You know it well, so don''t protect yourself~" said the second child. "I heard that you are very powerful with one-handed Zhuxie Sword Formation. Otherwise, let''s practice hand-handling today I also learn kendo." The third said. "Haha, fellow Daoists, stop joking with me, how dare I compare my swordsmanship to fellow Daoists." "My disciple has provoked the uncles of the three fellow Daoists, so I will do whatever I want, and I will never protect it." The Saint Jiantian Daluo gritted his teeth. Originally, he was a named disciple. If he gave up, he would give up. It was better to have a bad reputation than to provoke these three. Elegant and easy-going calligraphy saint, willing to help others, seven treasure saints, like to be a teacher of Xuanyin saints. These three conjoined babies are very famous in the Immortal Realm, but if the last one is recruited, it will end with the three of them incessantly. "My uncle''s apprentice was kidnapped by one of your apprentices and grandsons, and he has to take away the body with his soul. It''s better for my uncle than to worry." "Should you compensate for this mental loss?" said the helpful second child. "Should accompany, should accompany!" Jian Tian Daluo looked at the three people who were getting more and more powerful, and reluctantly took out an acquired spiritual treasure. "This is my uncle, the most respected uncle. He is sad, so you will compensate for this broken thing?" "Three, we are both human race Daluo, I am also a person with senior brothers, I recognize this pot, but you can''t go too far." Chapter 1029： compensation "Oh, you also have a senior brother, call me here, let''s have a good time together." said the third child, who was a good teacher. Sage Jiantian Daluo looked at these three conjoined babies who had been fighting to death, and suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with cowardly. So he gritted his teeth and took out another 300 billion immortal jade. "I feel that you still look down on our uncle~" "I can''t bear to take out even a spirit of Xuanhuang Qi," said the boss, who had been shy all the time. "I got it wrong. The 300 billion immortal jade is just my hand. This crystal black and yellow energy is what I compensated to the three Taoist friends and uncles." The sage Jiantian Daluo quickly took the 300 billion immortals. Jade took out a crystal of mysterious yellow energy. This made the three elders, the second and third, who came from afar, satisfied. "Remember to tell your scoundrel, be careful in your next life." After the third child finished speaking. The three of them all disappeared, leaving only the Saint Jiantian Daluo who wanted to cry but had no tears. "Master, why didn''t you be careful in the first place, or else you would let your disciples be bullied like this." Sage Jiantian Daluo looked at the sky and said without tears. At this time, he received the call for help from the rebel. "Master, your disciple and grandson are about to be captured, come here quickly!" Jiantian Daluo Saint saw the news and didn''t get angry. "Rebel, you should do it yourself if you provoke people you shouldn''t provoke~" After the saint Jiantian Daluo replied angrily, he turned into a sword light and disappeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, Jian Xian, who was trapped in the center by the giant dragon, looked ugly instantly. Meeting Xu Fan''s abusive eyes, he immediately felt embarrassed even in the air. "Why, isn''t your master coming yet?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "There may have been some... misunderstandings before, now let''s turn our battles into jade and silk~" Jian Xian said stumblingly. "Not good~" "The atmosphere is here, today your apprentice and my apprentice can only live one, you can choose." When Xu Fan spoke, there was a picture scroll in his hand. When Liang Zijie is so big, it is not Xu Fan''s style to put people back. "Everything in the past was my disciple''s fault. It''s his own fault for what happened today. Of course, as his master, I also have a responsibility." "This is my entire net worth, fellow Daoist please clear up the misunderstanding between the two of us." Jian Xian took out a piece of space fairy and said. "Families should be resolved but not knotted. Fellow Daoist accompany me back to the sect for a period of time, and the misunderstanding between us will be eliminated." Xu Fan said and gently summoned a space gate. Behind this door is the world of Peach Blossom Spring. "Fellow Daoist, you are going to kill them all~" Jian Xian felt humiliated. "Fellow Daoist is still too naive. We have talked so much between the two of us, and it would be strange to be able to put you back safely." "Please enter the urn, you are not decent, I will make you decent." Xu Fan squinted at the sword fairy and said. Jianxian looked at the apprentice in the center of the great formation who had been defied spirit, and then looked at the space door that Xu Fan summoned. In the end, the heart of the fish and the net was still undecided, and he walked into the space door with humiliation and burden. "I have to thank my eldest brother, otherwise these two puppets will not be able to be kept today," Xu Fan said. At this moment, the Jinxian who had just lost consciousness woke up and looked at himself being decomposed in horror. The golden immortal puppet that the avatar number 3 possessed for a while turned back gently, stunning the human race j golden immortal again. "Master, so I can be promoted to Jinxian?" Xu Yuexian, who was in the center of the formation, asked as the light from the human race''s Jinxian melted into himself. "Of course not, this time only the 100,000-year minimum limit has been lifted. If you want to become a golden immortal, you have to cultivate yourself." "If you were to fuse with the lowest-quality golden immortal today, you would only be a golden immortal in the future," Xu Fan said with a pouted mouth. "Okay~" Xu Yuexian said. "The fun at the beginning has disappeared. Otherwise, I will have to have a good time with him if I rely on this kendo Jinxian to say the words of the classic villain." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, there are actually many people like Jin Xian just now. If you go out more, you will definitely meet one or two over time." Xu Yuexian said with a smile in the center of the big formation. "It''s enough to do this kind of pretending to slap your face. If you do this often, it''s easy to lower yourself." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "I have to say, it''s really time for you to be caught. If it''s thousands of years in the morning, it''s really a bit difficult to do." "Master, the master of Kendo Jinxian is not really a quasi-sage." Xu Yuexian said in surprise. "The quasi-sage is right, but it''s the quasi-sage who has fallen." Thinking of this, Xu Fan suddenly laughed. He thought of the expression of the Kendo Jinxian who said who the master was, and it was like going to heaven. "If that''s the case, how will the master save me?" Xu Yuexian suddenly asked curiously, she would never have the master give up his option in her heart. "That can only make your Uncle Wang come out. He is the ultimate trump card of our sect, and it won''t change unless it is necessary." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "I feel that Uncle Wang is a more mysterious person than the master." Xu Yuexian nodded and said. At this moment, the last batch of light spots merged into Xu Yuexian''s body, and the human race Jinxian officially dissipated between heaven and earth. "I don''t feel that there is any change?" After the formation dissipated, Xu Yuexian felt himself and said. "It''s right that there is no change. That part of the change was specially discarded by me." "The golden immortal who wants to hide from you is because after using the evil sect to advance to the golden immortal, he has not adjusted himself to mutate." "You have to absorb his cultivation, so that you will be light after being trapped in the True Immortal Mirror for hundreds of thousands of years Xu Fan replied. "Master Lao is worried." "It''s all a small problem. It is estimated that you will be promoted to Jinxian in the near future, and then you can find something for your teacher in the fairyland." "Follow your orders, Master." In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan suddenly received an apology from the Saint Jiantian Daluo. "Big brother just put these things down and left without saying anything else?" Xu Fan asked. "Yes, Master, but according to Grape''s understanding, the good eldest brother of the Master should take those apprentices to the demon clan territory." Grape replied. "It seems that the good eldest brother is really going to implement those plans, and I hope to return with a fruitful result." Xu Fan blessed the good eldest brother. Then came to the treasure house. "It feels so good to have a full treasure house, and this immortal jade and mysterious yellow aura, when placed under protection, is really reassuring." Xu Fan came to the most secret partition of the treasure house. This area was specially used to store the Qi of Immortal Domain and Xuanhuang. "Master, Grape has studied the mysterious yellow energy and found that it can greatly enhance the logical computing power of Grape." "With just a little consumption, a large project can be quickly deduced." Chapter 1030： 0 money~ "Then you first deduce how to make No. 1 and No. 2 complete the Houtian Lingbao-class spacecraft more quickly, under the existing conditions." Xu Fan asked. "Master, apply for the consumption of Mysterious Yellow Qi." "How much Xuanhuang Qi is expected to be consumed?" Xu Fan asked. "There is no data model, but at most it will not exceed a crystal of mysterious yellow energy." Grape''s voice sounded. "A crystal of mysterious yellow energy!" Xu Fan was calculating its value. "Come on, then, you have to have a data model anyway." Xu Fan thought about his family background. There are a total of four crystals of Xuanhuang Qi in the treasury, and he can still afford one crystal. With the authorization of the grapes, a crystal of mysterious yellow gas is integrated into the origin of the grapes. Then Xu Fan felt a strange wave emanating from the grapes. Then it only took a quarter of an hour for this fluctuation to disappear. "Master, the deduction has been completed." "Using the air of Xuanhuang and the assistance of the secret method, the master of No. 1 and No. 2 can be upgraded to the level of a master craftsman. It only takes 500 years to refine a spaceship of the Houtian Lingbao level." Grape replied quickly. "Then how much Xuanhuang Qi did you consume this time?" Xu Fan was more concerned about this issue. "0.7 Crystal Profound Yellow Qi." Grape said carefully. "0.7 Crystal Profound Yellow Qi! " "This is hundreds of billions of immortal jade." Although Xu Fan felt a little distressed, he knew that there was no good way. Just try it this time, and use it later. "Then how much Xuanhuang Qi will be consumed in these 500 years." Xu Fan asked. "One person, one crystal of mysterious yellow energy is just right." Grape said carefully. "Counting the raw materials and labor costs, should I ask Tianding Chamber of Commerce if they sell ready-made Houtian Lingbao spaceships." Xu Fan was still heartbroken by his 0.7 crystal black and yellow aura. "Master, Grape has inquired about it. For this kind of spaceship that can routinely go to the Nine Heavens and Houtian Lingbao, it requires at least 20 crystals of Profound Yellow Qi, and it is still out of stock for a long time." Grape said quickly. ". The master refines the spaceship by himself. The most crucial advantage is that after the master No. 1 and No. 2 become a master craftsman, he can redesign the design of the Houtian Lingbao spaceship." "There is no need to use some unconventional means to forcibly refine the Houtian Lingbao spaceship." Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan touched his chin. "It''s not unreasonable what you said. Besides, now that we have immortal jade, it is not appropriate to forcibly refine the simplified version." "Tell No. 1 and No. 2 to re-deduce the Houtian Lingbao spacecraft and refine it at the level after becoming a master craftsman." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." Originally, Grape wanted to ask Xu Fan if he wanted to deduce the design of the Houtian Lingbao spaceship with the Qi of Xuanhuang. But he saw Xu Fan''s distressed expression and shut his mouth wisely. On the huge lake outside the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan felt distressed and wanted to find a good brother to ease his mood. "What''s the matter? Looking at Big Brother Xu''s expression, he seems to be distressed for something?" Wang Yulun, who was fishing, asked. "Zongmen got the Qi of Four Crystals Profound Yellow, and asked the grapes to test it. He gave me 0.7 Crystals of Profound Yellow Qi at once, but it ruined my heart." Xu Fan also took out his fishing rod and was fishing, but He was catching serious fish. "The Qi of Xuanhuang?" Wang Yulun thought for a while, and then took out the Qi of Ten Crystals of Xuanhuang from the space ring. A piece of petrified dragon scale has been gnawed in half by Fierce White. Xu Fan curiously took the half of the petrified dragon scale to test the hardness, and was surprised to find that with his current strength, he could not break the dragon scale. "Little guy, after sleeping for so many years, why is it still the size of a palm?" Xu Fan held Fierce White with one palm, and gently stroked Fierce White''s head with the other palm. "Ow~" Fierce Bai roared softly at Xu Fan. "Are you saying that you will never grow up?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Fierce White nodded. "Do you like to eat this kind of petrified dragon?" Xu Fan asked again. "Ow~" "Well, you also like to eat without petrochemicals. Yes, this habit is very good." Xu Fan said haha. "It''s okay, don''t worry, this petrified dragon is yours, you can eat it slowly." Xu Fan said with a smile. Fierce Bai jumped onto Xu Fan''s shoulder and rubbed his small head against Xu Fan''s face to show intimacy. Putting Fierce White on the body of the petrified real dragon, Xu Fan returned to the small courtyard and fell into the salted fish again. On the second day, Xu Fan was lying in the courtyard, basking in the sun. Qiu Ziyuan, the most inexistent headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect, came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Meet the Great Elder." Qiu Ziyuan said respectfully. "Get up, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan asked kindly. For Qiu Ziyuan, his senses have always been very good, and he took care of the sect''s affairs in the lower realm, and he has never made any major mistakes until now. This is very invaluable. "Elder, there are more and more quasi-immortal and true immortal disciples in the sect, and the existing tasks of the sect are no longer enough." "So the disciples who led to the new promotion to Quanxian have no resources other than the most basic welfare of the sect." "I discussed it with Grape, and I can send sect disciples to be scattered all over the immortal world to open an academy to earn immortal jade, so that the sect disciples have something to do." "Have you reached this stage so soon?" Xu Fan said. "Master, nearly 30% of the fourth-generation disciples have been promoted to immortals, and the number is increasing. There is really no reasonable task for the sect to arrange." Grape replied. "That''s why you want to ask Zongmen to provide the immortal artifact to teach students, and open the academy by yourself," Xu Fan said. "That''s it." Qiu Ziyuan nodded. "This method is fine. There is really no task assignment, so let the disciples start their own businesses. As long as they don''t go to the frontier battlefield, they can say anything." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. It''s not that he is unwilling to let the disciples contribute to the human race, but the current battlefield situation is unclear, and the rules in the battlefield have been destroyed. Jinxian Daluo has now made a random attack on the real immortal, and now he sends his disciples over, as long as he performs better, he will be targeted by the opposite Jinxian Daluo. With a wave of the hand, the human race can lose a large number of excellent human race monks, and those people are still very willing to do it. "Grape, hand it over to you." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "The academies are evenly distributed, just don''t steal the business of the same school." Xu Fan then added. "As ordered." "As soon as I leave the apprenticeship, I''m going to open an academy. That''s enough." Xu Fan said with a smile, let''s go with those disciples, just don''t die. "Master, the branch warehouse of Gold Ware Academy has been received, 133 million immortal jade." Grape''s voice sounded. "Yes, you can use these immortal jades to buy some immortal mines, and refine some immortal artifacts for those colleges in the future." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Xu Yifan lay in the courtyard and looked at the white clouds in the sky. After watching it for three consecutive days, he recovered. The Immortal Realm, a secret outside world. Ye Xiaoyao was sitting helplessly on the ground. "Old Jian, this has been tossing for more than two years. Haven''t you thought of the secret method to unlock the secret treasure of this Wuwang Immortal Realm?" "Don''t worry, try this secret technique again." Lao Jian said with Ye Xiaoyao in his heart. Then a secret law passed into Ye Xiaoyao''s mind. After a short study, Ye Xiaoyao made a secret seal in his hand and patted the gate of the secret realm. But there was no response at all, but instead it caused the backlash of the gate of the secret realm, and was directly bombarded by a repulsive force. "Old Sword, don''t try it. I''ll tell you when you think about it. I won''t be blamed for this." Ye Xiaoyao, who was embedded in the mountain by the bullet, said with a dark face. Who can stand being bombarded seven or eight times a day. "No, it should be this secret method, what''s wrong?" "Xiaoyao, don''t be discouraged, you try this secret technique again." Another secret method came into Ye Xiaoyao''s mind. "Rest, don''t try." Ye Xiaoyao gave up completely. "How can you mix up these secret methods, you must know that you were an Immortal Emperor before!" Ye Xiaoyao said in his heart. "My Immortal Emperor''s memory is too huge, it''s normal to mix things up a bit." "Besides, you stinky brat, don''t do it if you get frustrated, how can you help me avenge me in the future?" "Try these secret techniques again, you really can''t rest for a while. time, let''s try again. " Lao Jian encouraged in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "You said it lightly, it wasn''t you who was ejected into the mountain." Ye Xiaoyao retorted. "Anyway, there is something in it that can make you become a golden immortal quickly. Do you like it or not?" Lao Jian said with a pouted mouth. Ye Xiaoyao hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and began to try a new secret method to open the secret realm. The result is that there are several more human-shaped pits on the mountain wall in the distance. "No, why is it wrong, is this secret method really messed up?" Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan, who had just been free, looked at Li Xuandao with a headache. "Slow down on the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure in advance. I have other important things here. After I''ve settled down, I''ll accompany you to the Wuwang Immortal Realm." Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao, who was going to arrange a job for him and said~ www.novelhall.com~Follow your orders. " After Li Xuandao finished speaking, he left regretfully. "Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, this matter sounds troublesome, I''ll talk about it later when I have time to spare." Xu Fan said while lying on the reclining chair. At this moment, a white light suddenly plunged into Xu Fan''s arms. I saw Fierce Baizheng gnawing at a petrified dragon scale fragment. Xu Fan looked interesting, picked up the fierce white tail and raised it in front of him. "What kind of breed do you say you are, you can even understand such a hard petrified dragon." Fierce Bai, who was held in midair by Xu Fan, screamed, his head pointed in the direction of the petrified dragon scale fragment, and desperately stretched out. "Grape, check the ancient books and see if there are turtles that feed on real dragons." Xu Fan asked suddenly. "There are three kinds of turtles that feed on dragons in ancient times, greedy, swallowing the domain, and the void. The master''s fierceness does not match these three." Grape said. "Okay, just wait a little bit later and see what it is." Chapter 1031： occult A piece of petrified dragon scale has been gnawed in half by Fierce White. Xu Fan curiously took the half of the petrified dragon scale to test the hardness, and was surprised to find that with his current strength, he could not break the dragon scale. "Little guy, after sleeping for so many years, why is it still the size of a palm?" Xu Fan held Fierce White with one palm, and gently stroked Fierce White''s head with the other palm. "Ow~" Fierce Bai roared softly at Xu Fan. "Are you saying that you will never grow up?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Fierce White nodded. "Do you like to eat this kind of petrified dragon?" Xu Fan asked again. "Ow~" "Well, you also like to eat without petrochemicals. Yes, this habit is very good." Xu Fan said haha. "It''s okay, don''t worry, this petrified dragon is yours, you can eat it slowly." Xu Fan said with a smile. Fierce Bai jumped onto Xu Fan''s shoulder and rubbed his small head against Xu Fan''s face to show intimacy. Putting Fierce White on the body of the petrified real dragon, Xu Fan returned to the small courtyard and fell into the salted fish again. On the second day, Xu Fan was lying in the courtyard, basking in the sun. Qiu Ziyuan, the most inexistent headmaster of the Hidden Spirit Sect, came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "Meet the Great Elder." Qiu Ziyuan said respectfully. "Get up, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan asked kindly. For Qiu Ziyuan, his senses have always been very good, and he took care of the sect''s affairs in the lower realm, and he has never made any major mistakes until now. This is very invaluable. "Elder, there are more and more quasi-immortal and true immortal disciples in the sect, and the existing tasks of the sect are no longer enough." "So the disciples who led to the new promotion to Quanxian have no resources other than the most basic welfare of the sect." "I discussed it with Grape, and I can send sect disciples to be scattered all over the immortal world to open an academy to earn immortal jade, so that the sect disciples have something to do." "Have you reached this stage so soon?" Xu Fan said. "Master, nearly 30% of the fourth-generation disciples have been promoted to immortals, and the number is increasing. There is really no reasonable task for the sect to arrange." Grape replied. "That''s why you want to ask Zongmen to provide the immortal artifact to teach students, and open the academy by yourself," Xu Fan said. "That''s it." Qiu Ziyuan nodded. "This method is fine. There is really no task assignment, so let the disciples start their own businesses. As long as they don''t go to the frontier battlefield, they can say anything." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. It''s not that he is unwilling to let the disciples contribute to the human race, but the current battlefield situation is unclear, and the rules in the battlefield have been destroyed. Jinxian Daluo has now made a random attack on the real immortal, and now he sends his disciples over, as long as he performs better, he will be targeted by the opposite Jinxian Daluo. With a wave of the hand, the human race can lose a large number of excellent human race monks, and those people are still very willing to do it. "Grape, hand it over to you." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "The academies are evenly distributed, just don''t steal the business of the same school." Xu Fan then added. "As ordered." "As soon as I leave the apprenticeship, I''m going to open an academy. That''s enough." Xu Fan said with a smile, let''s go with those disciples, just don''t die. "Master, the branch warehouse of Gold Ware Academy has been received, 133 million immortal jade." Grape''s voice sounded. "Yes, you can use these immortal jades to buy some immortal mines, and refine some immortal artifacts for those colleges in the future." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Xu Yifan lay in the courtyard and looked at the white clouds in the sky. After watching it for three consecutive days, he recovered. The Immortal Realm, a secret outside world. Ye Xiaoyao was sitting helplessly on the ground. "Old Jian, this has been tossing for more than two years. Haven''t you thought of the secret method to unlock the secret treasure of this Wuwang Immortal Realm?" "Don''t worry, try this secret technique again." Lao Jian said with Ye Xiaoyao in his heart. Then a secret law passed into Ye Xiaoyao''s mind. After a short study, Ye Xiaoyao made a secret seal in his hand and patted the gate of the secret realm. But there was no response at all, but instead it caused the backlash of the gate of the secret realm, and was directly bombarded by a repulsive force. "Old Sword, don''t try it. I''ll tell you when you think about it. I won''t be blamed for this." Ye Xiaoyao, who was embedded in the mountain by the bullet, said with a dark face. Who can stand being bombarded seven or eight times a day. "No, it should be this secret method, what''s wrong?" "Xiaoyao, don''t be discouraged, you try this secret technique again." Another secret method came into Ye Xiaoyao''s mind. "Rest, don''t try." Ye Xiaoyao gave up completely. "How can you mix up these secret methods, you must know that you were an Immortal Emperor before!" Ye Xiaoyao said in his heart. "My Immortal Emperor''s memory is too huge, it''s normal to mix things up a bit." "Besides, you stinky brat, don''t do it if you get frustrated, how can you help me avenge me in the future?" "Try these secret techniques again, you really can''t rest for a while. time, let''s try again. " Lao Jian encouraged in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "You said it lightly, it wasn''t you who was ejected into the mountain." Ye Xiaoyao retorted. "Anyway, there is something in it that can make you become a golden immortal quickly. Do you like it or not?" Lao Jian said with a pouted mouth. Ye Xiaoyao hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and began to try a new secret method to open the secret realm. The result is that there are several more human-shaped pits on the mountain wall in the distance. "No, why is it wrong, is this secret method really messed up?" Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan, who had just been free, looked at Li Xuandao with a headache. "Slow down on the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure in advance. I have other important things here. After I''ve settled down, I''ll accompany you to the Wuwang Immortal Realm." Xu Fan looked at Li Xuandao, who was going to arrange a job for him and said~ www.novelhall.com~Follow your orders. " After Li Xuandao finished speaking, he left regretfully. "Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, this matter sounds troublesome, I''ll talk about it later when I have time to spare." Xu Fan said while lying on the reclining chair. At this moment, a white light suddenly plunged into Xu Fan''s arms. I saw Fierce Baizheng gnawing at a petrified dragon scale fragment. Xu Fan looked interesting, picked up the fierce white tail and raised it in front of him. "What kind of breed do you say you are, you can even understand such a hard petrified dragon." Fierce Bai, who was held in midair by Xu Fan, screamed, his head pointed in the direction of the petrified dragon scale fragment, and desperately stretched out. "Grape, check the ancient books and see if there are turtles that feed on real dragons." Xu Fan asked suddenly. "There are three kinds of turtles that feed on dragons in ancient times, greedy, swallowing the domain, and the void. The master''s fierceness does not match these three." Grape said. "Okay, just wait a little bit later and see what it is." Chapter 1032： Inflammation "Since we were allowed to open academies in other immortal realms in the immortal world, our sect has been deserted a lot." Xu Fan said while sitting in the small courtyard. "I''ve just been promoted to Quanxian Zhenxian, and I don''t have the mind to practice in seclusion. It''s better to simply go out and get some resources for myself." Li Xingci said beside him. A light curtain automatically unfolded in front of the two of them, with a map of the human race immortal realm on it. There are almost four or five light spots in each fairyland. Each point of light represents an academy run by one or several disciples. As more and more disciples asked for the fantasy artifact, Raisin simply created two different fantasy magic weapons, the Dao artifact and the immortal artifact, according to the size of the academy they needed to establish. At the beginning of the establishment of the academy, the use of Taoist magic weapons was excessive. After meeting certain requirements, you can apply for the magic weapon of the fairyland. "Yes, although the welfare of our sect is high, after all, we can''t let those disciples sit on the mountain and eat empty." "It''s good to let them go out to exercise and see the sinister human heart in the fairy world." Xu Fan said with a smile while lying on the reclining chair. "Master, is there any way to remove the 100,000-year limit? My disciple already feels that he has clearly touched the Golden Immortal realm. The only obstacle is the 100,000-year limit." Li Xingci said. "Release the 100,000-year restriction. I haven''t really considered this before, but if you want to lift it, you may at least stay away from Muyuan Immortal Realm." "Otherwise, the most direct method is to use the Time Treasure Time to speed up the time by 100,000 years, but now you want to speed up, it is estimated that it will cost a little Xianyu." Xu Fan said leisurely while lying on the reclining chair. Although the 100,000-year limit was a problem, Xu Fan didn''t care about it. Not just 100,000 years, it will soon pass. "Don''t worry about being promoted to Jinxian. You see, your senior brother has been concentrating on researching the origin of supernatural powers." "According to the current progress, it is estimated that giving him 100,000 years is not enough." "And you, the magical powers I taught you, have you really fully cultivated through it?" Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci with a smile. "The master gave the apprentice those magical powers, and the apprentice thinks he can practice well." "It should be a standard that can satisfy the master." Li Xingci said cheekily. "Really, it can satisfy me~" Xu Fan said, waving his hand gently. Then, taking the entire mountain peak as the perspective, began to shift the shape. Ended up in a world full of giant ducks. Every duck exudes a golden fairy-like coercion. "If you get rid of all those ducks in the sky, I will give you a satisfactory evaluation." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci and said with a smile. Who gave you the courage to let you say that I am satisfied. Li Xingci looked at the ducks in the sky and fell into a dilemma for a while. You must know that in the fantasy world, at most he can barely transform into a duck in the golden fairy realm, but it is only one. Now the sky is full of golden immortal-level ducks, how should he deal with them? "Master, can I take back what I just said~" Li Xingci said silently for a long time. "It may be a bit late, but it''s not without a chance to save. Do you still remember the illusion that the teacher cast on you?" After Xu Fan finished speaking, the figure disappeared from the mountain. He left the entire fantasy world to Li Xingci. "The apprentice that can satisfy me has not yet appeared." Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci, who was standing beside him, and said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, just now I synthesized the resources of the sect and found that I can make up the materials for refining nine golden fairy puppets, but the premise is that the No. 3 clone must reach the realm of the master craftsman." "If you don''t reach the level, you can refine a few~" Xu Fan asked. "Up to four, this is the limit of the Great Master Refiner." "How much Xuanhuang Qi does it take to refine these nine golden fairy puppets." Xu Fan asked. "It takes 0.3 crystals of Mysterious Yellow Qi, plus the 0.7 that the grapes consumed before, it is exactly one crystal of Mysterious Yellow Qi." Grape said quickly. "Nine golden fairy puppets, 0.3 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi~" Xu Fan thought about it for a long time before deciding to consume the Xuanhuang Qi to refine the nine-price golden immortal puppet. Now there are only two Golden Immortal puppets left in the sect. In his assessment of combat power, the Hidden Spirit Sect is no longer enough to resist the crisis of the Daluo Saint. "Then consume it, let him refine nine golden immortal puppets as soon as possible, so that the sect can be worry-free." Xu Fan said. "According to the master." A pile of fairy mines that can refine gold fairy puppets suddenly appeared around the No. 3 clone. Then a stream of pure black and yellow gas was injected into No. 3''s body, and the temperament of No. 3''s clone changed drastically in an instant. He was promoted from the original master of refining to the level of a master craftsman. Then, the design drawing of the golden fairy puppet deduced from grapes began to be refined. But at this time, another new situation appeared, the power supply of the holy fire was insufficient. Although the No. 3 clone can refine nine golden fairy puppets according to the time requirements. But the grade of the golden immortal puppet is slightly lower. "Holy fire, grapes, and Tianding Chamber of Commerce are suitable." Xu Fan asked. In Muyuan Immortal Realm, if you want to find something, if Tianding Chamber of Commerce does not have it, it is estimated that this Immortal Realm and the surrounding Immortal Realms will definitely not find this thing. "Master, there is a suitable holy fire, the flame of the heart and the earth, and the price is 1.5 crystals of mysterious yellow energy." Grape replied. "Grandma''s legs, really don''t leave me with a little bit of mysterious and yellow energy, and I still owe some." Xu Fan said with a bit of pain. "It''s still 0.5 crystals away, where can I get this thing?" Xu Fan was a little depressed. In the Immortal Realm, you can never find a place where you can exchange Immortal Jade for the Qi of Xuanhuang. "Master, isn''t there still 10 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi in the treasury?" "That can''t be moved This is the pocket money given by the good brother''s sister-in-law to the good brother. If one day his sister-in-law insists on going back, what if we don''t have enough money?" "I can''t be ashamed of my good brother~" Xu Fan said with a firm expression. "Then the owner can consider selling a golden immortal puppet. The general purchase price of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce is between 0.5 and 0.8 crystals." Grape suggested. "It''s not impossible to sell the Golden Immortal puppet, then sell the puppet that is good at space one, it''s not very useful now." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "As the master ordered, immediately arrange for Pang Fu to go to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce for a detailed discussion." Three months later, Pang Fu came back with the Heavenly Fire and Earthly Flame and 0.3 Crystals of Profound Yellow Qi. Xu Fan was surprised that Pang Fu was able to sell the Golden Immortal Puppet to the highest price. "Elder, that Golden Immortal puppet is the best at protection and escape, so it didn''t cost me too much to sell it at the highest price." Pang Fu said. "It''s hard work~" Xu Fan said happily. Selling an extra 0.3 crystals of Profound Yellow Qi is equivalent to selling an extra 200 billion immortal jade. Xu Fan decided that this wave must reward Pang Fu well. Chapter 1033： all over the place academy "It''s a good performance this time, and I will reward you with one when the Zongmen Golden Immortal Puppet is refined." "When you get rich again, I''ll put together another one for you to make one left and one right, two golden immortal puppets." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you, Great Elder." Pang Fu said with bright eyes. In the underground space, Xu Fan took the Heavenly Heart Earth Flame that was sealed in the Immortal Artifact and threw it directly to the No. 3 clone. In an instant, a light blue flame emerged from the palm of the No. 3 clone. Then it transitioned very smoothly to the process of refining the Golden Immortal Puppet. "At the current speed, how long does it take to refine nine puppets?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, it will take 105 years." "The master can speed up time training, and after coming out, the nine golden fairy puppets can just be refined successfully." Grape said. "This time arrangement is quite reasonable, let''s go, go to the time to speed up." Xu Fan said and stepped out into the source world. "Grape, pay attention, if someone asks about the disciples who opened the academy outside, let the Golden Immortal puppet go over to support the field." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Finally, Xu Fan began to love time to speed up his practice. In the following time, many academies with strange names were opened in the entire Immortal Realm. For example, No. 3 Item Refining Academy, No. 9 Physical Refining Academy, No. 108 Alchemy Shuangjue Academy, there are many similar names. Although these colleges have strange names, the quality of teaching is very strong. Whether it''s serious cultivation or more partial academies such as alchemy, alchemy, formation, puppet, and spell, all adopt the illusion teaching mode. And this mode is extremely advanced, even if you don''t have a very good talent for this, you can get started quickly according to the teachings of the illusion. For a time, this kind of academy with numbers at the beginning suddenly caught fire in the fairyland. Then they were surprised to find that the academies starting with the name spread out from the Xingyue Immortal Territory were all distributed unusually evenly. It is equivalent to covering 5 or 6 giant cities around each college, and the friendship between the college and the college is very good. Therefore, after Xu Fan retreated for a period of time, the disciples who opened the academy began to make profits. According to the agreement between Grapevine and them, Zongmen will provide magic weapons for fantasy teaching and course environment materials, and will take 50% of the shares. In the first 10 years of the game, the title has not been opened, and the immortal jade unity sent is relatively small. But then after the academy spread in the fairyland, more and more disciples were recruited. In the end, almost every college recruited a large number of students every year. But Xu Fan, who was cultivating in the accelerated world, didn''t know about these things. In this way, another hundred years passed, the time treasure was exhausted, and Xu Fan walked out of the small world of time acceleration. "Congratulations, master, you are still 80,000 years away from Jinxian." Grape''s voice sounded. "80,000 years, it''s almost too soon~" Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he came to the small courtyard. "How are those colleges developing recently?" Xu Fan asked. "The development is in good condition, and the colleges opened by the disciples are no less than the current Jinji College." "There are even some colleges that are several times larger than the Goldsmiths College, and the number of students enrolled is one billion," said Grape. "So powerful!" Xu Fan was a little surprised. He felt that those disciples had opened the academy to the level of the Gold Ware Academy, and it was already very good. Unexpectedly, there are many more powerful than Jinji Academy. At this time, Xu Fan became interested. "Tell me about how those colleges developed." Xu Fan asked. "It was the most traditional academy model from the beginning. Due to the existence of the illusion teaching Taoist device, it soon became famous in the surrounding districts." "In order to rapidly expand the source of students in the college, a disciple proposed a plan." "That is the college loan. As long as you pass the college''s qualification and character review, you can study in the college for free in the early stage, as long as you pay off the tuition within a thousand years of graduation." "As soon as this plan came out, all the colleges expanded rapidly. Although they were in a state of loss in the early stage, in the ten years before the master left the customs, most of the colleges began to become profitable." "It is expected that after 1,000 years, the income of the college will usher in a big explosion." Grape Evaluation said. "Talent, who came up with this plan?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "A generation of disciples, tens of millions of soldiers, the generation of academies he opened is among the best among these academies. The 1.7 billion students in the academy are the largest, and it is currently one of the few academies that are in a state of loss." Grape said. "In a state of loss, he has recruited so many students. Whoever does not lose will lose." Xu Fan laughed. At this time, a teleportation formation appeared in the courtyard, and all the money puppets from the sect walked out of the teleportation formation one after another. "Grape, authorize Pang Fu a golden fairy puppet, and after the next batch of golden fairy puppets appear, give Pang Fu another one to gather two golden fairy puppets." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Follow Master~" Then one of the golden fairy puppets disappeared in the teleportation array. Xu Fan looked at the nine golden immortal puppets in the small courtyard, and felt very secure in his heart. "If these nine golden immortal puppets are arranged reasonably, it''s not impossible for Saint Daluo to fight." Xu Fan said with some exaggeration. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of his big brother, wondering how he is doing now? "Grape, during the period of my retreat and practice, has my eldest brother been here?" Xu Fan asked. "I haven''t been here. It''s just that Star Spirit came over and passed on a few news, saying that the master''s good eldest brother''s plan in the demon clan''s territory is progressing relatively smoothly." "Recently, it''s almost at the end stage remind the owner to expand the sect treasure house, so as not to be unable to fit when dividing things." The voice of grapes sounded. "Expanding the sect''s treasure house, it seems that the good eldest brother has found a big head." Xu Fan said, the corners of his mouth raised. Imagine the sacred scene when the good eldest brother returns, when he divides the spoils. "Then have you expanded the sect''s treasure house?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, the Zongmen treasure house has expanded outwards, half of the original area." Grape said. "How can half of it be possible, let the good big brother, the three great Luo saints take a hundred years, and our sect treasure house has to be doubled," Xu Fan said. "According to the master." In the underground space, No. 1 and No. 2 are refining the keel of the giant boat. After seeing Xu Fan coming, he only gave Xu Fan a hint and continued to concentrate on refining the spaceship keel. "Why don''t you look very emotional~" Xu Fan asked. "The side effect of consuming Profound Yellow Qi is to eliminate useless emotions." No. 2 clone said lightly. "This is good~" "How can this be said to be a side effect, it is simply a buff to concentrate on refining." Chapter 1034： Outer door division Xu Fan left the underground space with satisfaction and returned to his small courtyard. He suddenly had an idea in his mind, since using the Qi of Xuanhuang can improve the realm of the Great Master of Refining. Then, can he also be temporarily promoted to the Golden Immortal realm by consuming the Qi of Xuanhuang? Although manipulating a Golden Immortal puppet can also achieve a combat power far exceeding that of ordinary Golden Immortals, how can this combat power compare to his body reaching the Golden Immortal realm. "Grape, can I use the Qi of Mysterious Yellow to temporarily elevate me to the realm of Jinxian." Xu Fan asked. "Master, Grape had already thought of this possibility when he was studying the Qi of Mysterious Yellow, but the consumption is too huge, and it is not recommended to use it in actual combat unless it is necessary." Grape replied. "How much consumption?" "The energy of ten crystals of black and yellow can maintain the master''s golden immortal realm for a quarter of an hour." Grape said, and sent a secret method to Xu Fan, which is a secret method that specially absorbs the Qi of Xuanhuang and raises it to the realm of Jinxian. The secret method is also marked as Xu Fan''s special secret method. "Ten Jing Xuan Huang Qi! Forget it, let the puppet make it easier." "A golden immortal puppet will cost 300 billion to 500 billion, excluding the artificial refining cost." "Even if it is to deal with the Daluo Saint, five Golden Immortal puppets are enough." Xu Fan gave up the idea. "Master, an old friend of the Netherworld Acacia Sect is visiting." Grape reported. Xu Fan was stunned, why did the Hehuan Sect from the lower realm come to the door? In the welcoming hall of the main peak, Xu Fan met the guests of the Lower Realm Hehuan Sect. A woman with a height of nearly ten feet like a giant bear, with a group of Yingying Yanyan, sat in the welcoming hall nervously. "How did you find this place?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The border fairyland has fallen, wandering here, I heard that the Yinlingmen is here to pay a visit." Zhuangling said in a salute Weng Sheng. Then the group of Yingying Yanyan behind them said that their journey was not easy. In the end, Zhuangling said that they wanted to join the Yinlingmen and the outer door to end this wandering life. At first, Xu Fan thought about giving them some immortal jade to find a place to stabilize or directly help them rebuild the Hehuan Sect. The leader, Zhuang Ling, is already at the pinnacle of true immortal cultivation, and her combat power should be second only to Xiong Li according to Xu Fan''s assessment. "Don''t you want to rebuild the Hehuan Sect?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "I don''t want to, we are just the general tomb of the Hehuan sect, which is somewhat inconsistent with the orthodoxy of the Hehuan sect, and we have no intention of building another sect." "I just want to find a support in this fairyland, it''s better than wandering around." Zhuang Ling''s sister said. "Well, I wanted to help you rebuild the sect. If you don''t want to, it''s okay to join my outer sect." Xu Fan said to the group of Yingyingyanyan women. The phantom of the Dao of Destiny flashed in his eyes, and Xu Fan looked at all the women. The foundation is clean, the cause and effect are clear, and there is nothing too difficult to deal with. In addition, the temperament of this group of women is not bad in Xu Fan''s opinion, and it doesn''t matter if the income is in the outer door. "It''s hard enough to travel all the way. You should rest for a while at the outer gate of the sect, and Grape will arrange tasks for you." Xu Fan said. "Thank you the elder for taking in~" Zhuang Ling said gratefully with her group of sisters. "We are also a high-ranking cultivator in a thousand worlds, and we are still old friends. It is right to help." Xu Fan said with a smile. After Xu Fan decided to admit them to the outer door, Grape designated a separate area in the outer door area for them to live in. Zhuang Ling took her group of sisters to the outer gate''s exclusive area. "Fortunately, we met the Yinlingmen here, otherwise we don''t know how long we will be wandering outside." Zhuangling''s sister said happily, looking at the place to live for them, she found an organization in times of crisis, she felt that God was there Bless them. "Sisters, from now on, we will be the outer disciples of the Yinling Sect, and we can be considered to have left the Hehuan Sect and become a good body." "I hope the sisters will cherish this identity in the future and concentrate on serving the sect." At this time, Zhuang Ling did not listen to his sister''s words, but concentrated on feeling the spiritual energy in the hidden spirit door. "The spiritual energy here is very abundant, and it is also mixed with so much fairy energy. If I can continue to practice here, my combat power will be able to go to a higher level in the future." Zhuang Ling said, looking up into the distance, from the In this direction, you can vaguely see the great waterfall of fairy liquid in the inner door of Yinlingmen. In a pavilion by the Xianye Lake, Xu Fan was feeding the fierce white in his hand with a piece of petrified dragon scale fragment. At this time, the fierce white that was originally as white as jade, there was a little more red in the center of the tortoise shell. Fierce white is like chewing on potato chips, eating petrified dragon scale fragments bit by bit. From time to time, he looked up at Xu Fan, wondering why his master didn''t eat it. Xu Fan coiled the small jade shell and said with a smile: "This thing is too hard, I can''t eat it." Who knew that Fierce Bai took Xu Fan''s words seriously, then spat out the petrified dragon scales that had softened in his mouth, and motioned Xu Fan to eat quickly with his eyes. "Haha, it''s better for you to eat, this thing is not in my mouth." "Master, the ratio of males to females in the sect is slightly out of balance, reaching a ratio of 3:7. Do you want to recruit a group of female disciples?" Grape''s voice sounded. The last form of light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, which showed that the sect had formed a Taoist partner and a single disciple. "Why didn''t you say it before?" Xu Fan asked. "It has not yet reached the single rate of female disciples of the sect." "There are fewer and fewer single female disciples in the sect, and the cordon has been triggered." "If it goes on like this for a long time, it will cause spiritual harm to those male disciples who have been single for a long time." Grape said. After listening to it for a long time, Xu Fan realized that it turned out that the sects were in pairs, and that too much dog food was sprinkled, which had affected the mental health of the single male disciples. "It''s not easy being the chief elder of the sect I have to take care of everything, and I have to take care of the singleness of the disciples." "You leave this matter to Ziyuan to handle, and I''ll leave it alone." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Master." Three days later, Qiu Ziyuan went to the outer gate area and found the group of women who had just joined the outer gate of the sect. It didn''t take long for another small island to be built on the giant lake not far from the Hidden Spirit Gate. The Hidden Spirit Sect and Outer Sect branched out, and the Hidden Moon Sect was established to recruit female disciples. Afterwards, many outstanding female disciples were recruited through the various colleges scattered in the Immortal Realm. "Master, Hidden Moon Sect has now recruited 20 million female disciples, all of whom have passed the sect''s inner sect test," Grape reported. "Not bad, Ziyuan has done a good job in this matter." Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. In the past, these 20 million female disciples were really a burden on the sect. But now, its consumption is less than a drop in the bucket in Xu Fan''s eyes. In Broken Narcissus Domain, in the No. 1 Body Refinement Academy, Xiong Li looked at the sturdy woman in disbelief. "I didn''t expect that after ascending to the Immortal Realm, your strength is still not much weaker than mine." Chapter 1035： good brother killed "If we have the same cultivation resources, I will not be weaker than you." Zhuang Ling said, Xiong Li''s eyes shining brightly. At this time, the number of students in the dojo gradually increased. Once they came to the dojo, they were immediately attracted by Xiong Li and Zhuangling. In this academy, most of them are students of Body Refinement. They are all tall and strong, but they are far from Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling. "From now on, you will be your teacher of body training. You will call me teacher when you see it." Xiong Li glared at the students around him. "These little **** are smarter than each other. When teaching them in the future, don''t kill them if they don''t obey." Then Xiong Li passed on Zhuang Ling''s experience of teaching students. After a period of rest in the outer door, Zhuang Ling applied to Grape to be a teacher in Xiong Li''s academy. One is to contribute to the sect, and the other is to meet old friends. "The protection level of the dojo here is too low, and we can''t develop it if we discuss it." "We''ll talk about it when we return to the sect." Not long after the two met, Zhuang Ling proposed to discuss. After thinking about it, Xiong Li refused, not because he was afraid of Zhuangling, but because he was afraid that the two of them would accidentally destroy the academy''s dojo while they were sparring. To know this academy, but he took out his old capital to establish it. He still owes hundreds of thousands of Xianyu loans to the sect. His body training academy is also one of the few loss-making academies. Because body training consumes more than a normal cultivator in the early stage, and many students come in with loans and contracts, the consumption has increased over time. "At present, this academy has 230 disciples from our sect''s body-refining line, and now count you as 231." Just as Xiong Li was introducing Zhuang Ling, a black and white dumpling with a height of more than ten feet walked past them. The black and white dumpling also greeted Xiong Li and gave Xiong Li a meaningful look. "Is this, an iron-eating beast?" Zhuang Ling stared at the black and white dumpling, and it took a long time for her to recover. "Yes, at the time of the lower realm, the sect accepted a group of iron-eating beasts as 4th generation disciples, all of them in the same vein of body refining." "Now nearly half of the teachers in this academy are iron-eating beasts." Xiong Li introduced with a smile. "In addition, after you come to be a teacher, you may not be able to pay you monthly money for a while." "Because the college is currently in a state of loss and the expenses are relatively large, we have to wait until we teach this batch of disciples and earn immortal jade in the immortal world before we can recover the tuition." Xiong Li continued. "I understand, I don''t have it if I don''t have it. Anyway, the basic welfare of the outer door is enough to live." Zhuang Ling looked at Xiong Li and said with a smile. "As long as you can understand, work hard in the future, and I will give you the shares when the time comes." After being the dean for a while, Xiong Li also learned the skill of drawing cakes. "That''s fine, I''ll do it well, and I''ll save dowries for those sisters in the future." As a result, the No. 1 training student has a brutal female training teacher. But all this has nothing to do with Xu Fan, because he is now rushing to the territory of the demon clan. His good eldest brother had something wrong in the demon world. When things were exposed, they were chased and killed by the monster clan. Originally, the good eldest brother has the Innate Treasure Time Hall, so there is no need to worry too much about their safety. But in the news delivered by the Protoss, they gained a lot of time treasures from that family, and if they were caught up by that family, they might have nothing. This made Xu Fan decide to make a move. I saw that the No. 3 clone carried Xu Fan''s consciousness with six golden immortal puppets and moved very fast in the direction pointed by the good eldest brother. He took the ultra-distance teleportation array and walked several giant cities in a row, and then took the teleportation array and teleported to the fairyland that intersected with the demon world. As soon as he entered the demon world, Xu Fan transformed into a golden-winged Dapeng, rampaging in the demon world. And the mount teleporter is teleported to the nearby demon city according to the position analyzed by the grapes. As soon as he entered the demon city, Xu Fan got the news that the good eldest brother had stolen the treasure house of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan. Chapter 1036： Destroy my Holy Moon City, this revenge should be avenged Seeing this scene, Xu Fan suddenly began to hesitate whether he wanted to take action. When a big Luo came up, he burned his own origin and started to work, saying that there was no back-up, and he didn''t believe Xu Fan when he killed him. Combined with the situation of his eldest brother, Xu Fan felt that he should be able to pay the price to bring Da Luo back to life. Xu Fan thought about it and decided to send a message to his big brother. The white-haired old man who was in the center of the battlefield at this time suddenly received news from Xu Fan. "Brother, the price of resurrecting the third nephew is not too big. If it is big, I can help my brother." When the white-haired old man saw Xu Fan''s news, he was scared out of his soul when he knew that he was nearby. "Brother, you must hide and don''t show your face. If something happens here, me and the three villains will all be finished." The white-haired old man replied in a panic. The indifference that he used to face the five monsters Daluo just now is gone. "Don''t be afraid, brother, I''m a clone." "This time I came out with six Golden Immortal puppets, which can help my brother withstand a monster from the big Luo." The white-haired old man was very relieved to see this. "The cost of resurrecting the third child is a bit high, but it is not unacceptable." "If my brother can block a monster from the monster clan, let''s fight and retreat, and try to kill a monster of the monster before he retreats to the human race territory." The white-haired old man replied. "Then let the three nephews cooperate in a while, and I will act as the Holy Moon Clan." Xu Fan said. "No problem~" At this time, the war has started, and the third Xuanyin saint burns his own origin, and summons one after another chaotic serpent from the chaotic sky. Afterwards, he turned into a chaotic real dragon, and rushed towards the three Golden-winged Dapeng clan Daluo who blocked them with the most desperate posture. At this moment, six golden immortals of the Holy Moon Clan suddenly appeared in the sky. "The golden-winged Dapeng clan, the revenge of the holy city of our clan, you should pay it back today." For a time, a bright moon appeared in the originally chaotic sky. The endless moonlight shines on this land, and all creatures that are irradiated by the moonlight fall into an illusion. Now Zhang Si Six Golden Immortals of the Holy Moon Clan appeared under the Holy Moon. Look at the three golden-winged Dapeng in the distance with unusually hateful eyes. "Human, you and I are enemies, but today we have a common enemy, how about joining forces." Jin Xian, the head of the Holy Moon Clan, said. "The mere Holy Moon clan has no qualifications to join forces with my human race, but I can give you one of these three little birds when the time comes." Xuanyin Saint, who turned into a chaotic real dragon, said disdainfully. "One bird is enough," said Jinxian of the Holy Moon Clan. Then the holy moon in the sky shines brightly. Within the range illuminated by the moonlight, all the golden immortals of the demon clan that were gathering together rushed out. With a crazy color in his eyes, he rushed towards the most powerful Golden-winged Dapeng clan, Daluo. Then a Saint Moon Clan Jinxian holding the Moon God Sword directly drew his sword and slashed the sky, slashing through the space with one sword, allowing the Monster Clan Jinxian who was charmed by the Holy Moon in the distance to come directly across the space. He launched an attack on the Golden-winged Dapeng Clan Daluo. At the same time, the chaotic real dragon transformed by the third Xuanyin saint also rushed towards the other 4 monsters, along with the chaotic big snake he summoned. "Boss, second, you also take action, and fight and retreat." The white-haired old man said. Doing things in the demon clan territory still has to take some risks. For example, the quasi-sage who is still guarding the demon clan, although their clan has some grudges with the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. But after all, they are both monsters, and it would be quite troublesome if they really came to help. "Follow your orders, Master." There was an ancient book in the sky that could cover the entire demon city. The ancient book slowly opened a page, and two Daluo-level book spirits emerged from it. One has a sword energy in the sky, and the other has the sun and moon spinning behind him, stirring the momentum of heaven and earth. Then the two summoned Daluo Shuling directly confronted the two Heavenly U monsters Daluo. For a time, the situation on the entire battlefield was reversed, and the five big Luos of the demon clan did not even have the advantage. The entire battlefield was thrown into chaos, and the more than ten Jinxian of the demon clan who were charmed by the holy moon in the sky, and the three big Luos of the golden-winged Dapeng clan, did not dare to kill them all. To know that the war with the human race is about to start, every golden immortal is the main force on the battlefield in the future, and cannot lose too much. The three human race Daluo who stole the treasure house of the Golden Wing Dapeng family fought and retreated. As for a true immortal old man among them, they were directly ignored by them. The three human race Daluo retreated towards the human race territory. The three Golden-winged Dapeng Clan''s Daluo can only be pressed. But for a while and a half, there was no way to take the three human race Daluo saints. "If the quasi-sage of our clan was not in the fairyland, the three of you human races would be ecstatic." The golden-winged Dapeng, headed by him, gritted his teeth. Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice "Aren''t you afraid that my clan''s quasi-sage will ask you to settle accounts after the fall!" Another Golden-winged Dapeng clan asked with gritted teeth. "Haha, after we retreat to the territory of the human race, you will ask the quasi-sage of your clan to tell me about this." "I''m incompetent and lost the treasure house, who can I complain~" The white-haired old man was mainly responsible for the output of the mouth shield Another golden-winged Dapeng who was entangled by the six Saint Moon Golden Immortals also wanted to speak. However, the methods of these six Saint Moon Clan Jinxians are more powerful than each other, since he dared not be distracted and speak. If you don''t pay attention, you will be wounded by the Holy Moon Clan holding the Moon God Sword. Because of the assistance of the holy moon in the sky, every wound on the golden-winged Dapeng would be corroded by moonlight. It is also necessary to devote part of the energy to extinguish the moonlight attached to the wound. At this time, both the human race and the holy moon clan were all fighting and retreating. The two big Luos of the Tianxiang family were also not working hard enough, and they fought back and forth with the two Shuling big Luos. There is quite a feeling of a gentleman''s battle. Although the Golden Winged Dapeng, who was caught in the crazy attack of the Xuanyin Saint beside him, was angry, he did not dare to speak out to anger the two Celestial Elephants at this time. And the Golden Winged Dapeng, who was besieged by the six Saint Moon Clan Daluo, had more and more wounds on his body. Seeing that the whole situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for the three big Luos of the Golden Winged Dapeng family. The leader of the Golden-winged Dapeng family, Daluo, gritted his teeth and looked up to the sky, pleading loudly, "I beg Tianshi Quansheng to help my Golden-winged Dapeng family." "After recovering the treasury, my clan is willing to share the quasi-sage 30%." The sound shot straight into the sky, directly shattering the chaotic clouds in an area of ??the sky. But after shouting, no one replied, on the contrary, it accelerated the retreat of the Terran side. It was not only the avatar of Dapeng, but also a few wounds were added to the body by the Holy Moon Clan. "Brother, prepare to retreat~" At this moment, the holy moon standing in the sky shattered directly. At the same time, the broken space also includes the space that blocked this area. I like my master who only breaks through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit, and the literature update speed is the fastest. Chapter 1037： loss "retreat!" In the end, both the Human Race and the Saint Moon Race broke through the space and escaped. "Fifty percent, my clan is willing to give 50 percent of the treasure house, just ask the quasi-sage to take action!" The Golden-winged Dapeng panicked instantly, and directly offered the highest price in his heart. Then suddenly there was a giant blister in the sky, and in the blister were the Human Race and the Saint Moon Race that escaped from the space. At this time, the faces of the white-haired old man, his master and his apprentice began to look ugly, and the situation he was most afraid of appeared. The quasi-sage of the demon clan made a move, and they must use the biggest trump card. "Brother, this time you are implicated, and you will explode with these Saint Moon clan puppets in a while." "Our four teachers and apprentices are also ready to blow themselves up, but unfortunately, none of the things we got from the Golden Winged Dapeng''s treasury were taken away." "I''ve been busy all these years." The white-haired old man sighed. At this time, Xu Fan was weighing one thing, and that was whether it was worth his shot now. "Brother, how much crystal Xuanhuang Qi did you get in the demon clan?" This time Zhang Si. "How much time do you have to treasure?" Xu Fan asked secretly. "The Qi of Xuanhuang has 97 crystals. After all, the demon clan will not protect all the Qi of Xuanhuang." "As for the time treasure, it''s a little more than what I gave you last time." The white-haired old man replied quickly. "Brother, I want 80 crystals of Mysterious Yellow Qi, because I need to consume it when I shoot." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. If a good eldest brother leads his apprentice to self-destruction, he will not get any benefit. In contrast, it is more cost-effective for him to take action. "Okay, as long as my brother has a way, it''s okay to give you all the benefits of the treasure house this time." The white-haired old man replied. At this moment, in the bubble, a Saint Moon Clan Jinxian appeared beside the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man immediately gave all the black and yellow aura in his hand to the Holy Moon Clan. "Thank you for the move, and 50% of the treasures of our clan''s treasure house will be presented later." The golden-winged Dapeng Daluo, headed by him, looked at the sky and said respectfully, and then looked at the human race and the holy moon clan in the bubble with murderous eyes. . At this moment, the six Saint Moon Clan Jinxians suddenly stood together and formed a strange formation. Then directly merged into one, becoming a Saint Moon Clan. At this time, the momentum of the Holy Moon Clan was rising, and it stopped directly after reaching the peak of Jinxian. Then an empty flower appeared in his hand, and abruptly opened a space sending array leading to the territory of the human race within the bubble blocked by the quasi-sage. With the last wave of his hand, he sent all the four white-haired old masters and apprentices into the space sending lineup. After doing all this, a Moon God Sword appeared in the hand of the Saint Moon Clan Jinxian, and the sword broke through the space bubble and cut it out. Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. Destroy the Daluo of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan who had been besieged by the Holy Moon clan just now. It finally turned into a holy moon and exploded, instantly destroying 6 demon cities in the surrounding area. The rest of the monster clan Daluo who besieged them was also affected and was seriously injured. All of this happened in an instant, and some Yaozu Daluo, who had to watch the battlefield somewhere, didn''t react. "The six golden immortals of the Holy Moon Clan united, breaking through my blockade and slaying a demon clan big Luo?" The demon clan quasi-sage said and fell into deep thought. "This is not right, I want to check it~" said the quasi-sage of the demon race and closed his eyes. And the two golden-winged Dapeng Daluo remaining on the battlefield were a little confused. At this moment, Xu Fan, who was far away from the Yinling Gate, opened his eyes wearily. "50 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi, if it weren''t for the quasi-sage of the demon clan, I could have wiped out all the five demon clan big Luos." Xu Fan said with a pity. Then Xu Fan staggered to his feet. "Grape, send me to the source world, I will recover for a while." Then a sending array surrounded Xu Fan and sent it directly to the source world. "No. 3 is gone, and more than half of the source has been consumed. This time, it won''t be able to recover for hundreds of years." Xu Fan said with a wry smile, feeling his own situation in the source world. " "But it''s still worth it, at least 20 crystals of mysterious yellow energy." When he turned into the No. 3 clone of the Holy Moon family and used the Qi of Xuanhuang to break through the space, he shoved the Qi of Earthly Xuanhuang back into the good eldest brother. Because he thinks that he wants to retreat under the quasi-sacred hand, and the only way is to self-destruct the No. 3 clone. Afterwards, he returned the excess Xuanhuang Qi to the good eldest brother. At this time, in a human border fairyland, a space was directly broken open, and the four white-haired old masters and apprentices walked out of it. "Master, Uncle Master''s clone is estimated to have exploded, and there are still 6 Golden Immortal puppets." "Give the uncle the things we brought out of the treasure house." "The strategy that my uncle gave us is not wrong, it''s just that we were too impatient and that caused the problem." "When we go back, it is necessary for us to ask Uncle Shi for more advice," said the eldest sage. "I have to do it even if you don''t say it. Now your uncle knows how powerful you are." "This is the real immortal cultivation base. Since there is a way to help us escape from the blockade of the quasi-sacred land." "According to this stance, after your uncle becomes a golden immortal, the suppression of Daluo will not be a matter of raising his hands and palms." The white-haired old man said proudly. He only saw the first half, but in the second half Xu Fan killed the golden-winged Dapeng Daluo without seeing it, otherwise he would be even more proud. "Uncle Shi is of course amazing. Back then we believed in Master''s eyes when we worshipped Uncle Shi, we were wholeheartedly without false feelings." "It''s good to understand the painstaking efforts of the master~" The white-haired old man nodded with satisfaction. "Now let''s hurry up and see how your uncle is doing." "Of course, let''s hurry up and give Shishu some more Xuanhuang Qi to heal his wounds." The eldest scholar nodded and said. After the four masters and apprentices came to Yinlingmen, Xu Fan also retreated and began to recuperate. During the recovery period, he could not entertain guests, so he could only let Grape serve. The white-haired old man came to Yinlingmen many times and also knew the existence of grapes. "Grape, is your master alright, losing a clone is very hurting the soul, and there are 6 golden fairy puppets, we have to find a way to help your master get it back." The white-haired old man said worriedly. "The origin of the master is damaged, and he needs to rest for at least 300 years." "The lost 6 golden fairy puppets only need to replenish the fairy ore for refining the puppets." Grape replied. "This is the share of the treasure house that you agreed with your master at the beginning. You accept it and put it in your treasure house." The white-haired old man said, and took out six space fairy artifacts, and they were all top-notch ones. "Can." A sending array appeared in front of the four masters and apprentices. The white-haired old man flipped the six space immortals to the sending array, and the grapes received them into the treasure house. "Then let''s go first. If your master has anything to do in the future, you must notify us." The white-haired old man said with concern. Make a big tyrant. In fact, he really wanted to take a look at Xu Fan now to see if there was anything wrong with his good old brother. "Welcome to come next time. If necessary, I will definitely send you a message in time." Grape said politely. I like my master who only breaks through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit, and the literature update speed is the fastest. Chapter 1038： ghost embryo In a small world in the source world, invisible rules and energies are changing the small world where Xu Fan lives. Then the grapes injected the source of time and time into it, and the entire small world began to speed up. "Master, this is your good eldest brother, and I gave you a list of the items in the treasure house of the demon clan." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and every treasure recorded on it was a precious and rare existence in the fairyland. Xu Fan looked at the light curtain for a while, then thought about it and said, "Cut these things in half, and send someone to return them to good eldest brother." He could tell at a glance that the good eldest brother probably gave him all the gains this time. "The general harvest in this treasure house is enough for our sect to use it for tens of thousands of years." "You can''t be too greedy," Xu Fan said. "According to the master." "In addition, according to the fairy ore in the treasure house of the demon clan, the design of refining the golden fairy puppet is deduced." The six Golden Immortal puppets brought out by clone No. 3 all set off fireworks, and No. 3 was no exception. There were only three Golden Immortal puppets left in the Hidden Spirit Gate, which made Xu Fan''s sense of security instantly insufficient. "Master, send No. 1 No. 2, which master will refine the golden fairy puppet." Grape asked. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little distressed. At first, the avatar number 3 was condensed with the avatar embryo of the psychic tree. Clone embryos are not easy to find in the entire fairyland. "Grape, bring the demon spirit embryo from the treasure house. Although it is not as good as the clone embryo, it can be used just fine." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. There are four demon spirit embryos in the treasure house of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan, which was distributed by the good eldest brother. Xu Fan estimated that the golden-winged Dapeng clan left it to the younger generation of the clan. It didn''t take long before a transparent embryo the size of a basketball was presented to Xu Fan. In the embryo, there is a phantom of a golden-winged Dapeng looming. "A bird is a bird, it''s better than nothing~" Xu Fan said, dividing a little bit of the soul source into the demon spirit embryo. Then began to add various materials to the embryo to strengthen the background after the clone. At this time, Xu Fan''s injury has accelerated over time, so the speed of refining this embryo is extremely fast. A few days later, a quasi-immortal golden-winged Dapeng appeared in front of Xu Fan. Then he changed to Xu Fan''s appearance. This time, Xu Fan''s avatar still didn''t make him wise. "Stay with me to practice for a while, and let''s talk about it after you become a true immortal." After 300 years, Xu Fan stepped out of the small world of time acceleration. "Congratulations, Master, there are still 50,000 years before Jinxian." Grape said congratulations. "Yes, the days of becoming Jinxian are getting tighter and tighter, not bad." Xu Fan laughed. As soon as Xu Fan left the customs, he sent a message to the good eldest brother. At this time, in the sect, only two disciples, Xu Gang and Zhou Kailing, were in the sect. "Congratulations, Master, for leaving the customs." Xu Gang and Zhou Kailin came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard to salute. "It''s just healing~" Xu Fan said, looking at the eldest and fifth, and nodded in satisfaction. It can be seen that these two disciples have been cultivating hard during this period of time. Especially Xu Gang, the imposing aura of the true immortal peak could not be concealed. Every move seems to be able to shake the sea of ??five elements. "Xu Gang, the Dongfeng series supernatural powers are almost learned." Xu Fan asked. "Master, the Dongfeng series of supernatural powers are extensive and profound, and the disciples spend so much time, and now they are finally mastered." "I am currently researching the magical powers of the ion fusion series in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Please give me more advice from the master in the future." At the beginning of Xu Fan''s recovery, Xu Gang had already mastered all the Dongfeng series of supernatural powers, and then he could not wait to study the ion series of supernatural powers. Then, without Xu Fan''s guidance, he started to get blinded. Asking about grapes can only explain some principles to Xu Gang, but this thing has already been cooked. "Ion supernatural power, this thing is simple, when the time comes, gather the disciples of the sect who learn the ion supernatural power, and I will talk about it together." Xu Fan said with a smile. In fact, in the true immortal level, Dongfeng series supernatural powers are completely sufficient. After Xu Fan finished speaking, he turned to look at Lao Wu Zhou Kailing. "Don''t just study your magical powers in the underworld, go out for a walk when you have nothing to do, and experience the truth, goodness and beauty of the world." Xu Fan instructed. "Follow your orders, master." Zhou Kailing thought to himself that he could just go out and catch more experimental subjects who would bring disaster to the Immortal Realm. "Master, your good eldest brother is visiting." Grape said suddenly. "Please come over, big brother, let''s get together." Xu Fan said with a smile. As soon as the white-haired old man came to Xu Fan''s courtyard, he looked at Xu Fan with concern. "Brother, how''s your recovery? Did you use the healing elixir I gave you during this period?" The white-haired old man asked with concern. "Brother, don''t worry, I''m fine now." Xu Fan said with a smile. Although Xu Fan lost 6 Golden Immortal Golems and No. 3 clone this time, his gains were far more than expected. Just half of the treasures in the treasure house of the Golden-winged Dapeng family is enough for their sect to consume thousands of years. "As soon as I got the grape to inform you to leave the customs, I hurried over here." "It''s not that my brother lost 6 golden fairy puppets, I specifically asked about the fairy ore spirits consumed by grape refining puppets, and I spent this time collecting 12 fairy ore spirits for my brother to refine gold fairy puppets." Just as Xu Fan wanted to refuse after hearing this, he heard the good eldest brother say again, "Brother, you can return half of the things in the treasure trove to me. Brother knows that you feel bad for me." "But you must accept the fairy ore spirits of these 12 golden fairy puppets." "Brother doesn''t say anything to make my brother suffer." The vernacular old man said, and handed over the space fairy weapon he guarded to Grape. The things he saw had already been accepted by the grapes, Xu Fan could only nod his head in promise. "Come on bro, in order to celebrate my recovery from my injury, we must congratulate me today." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the end, he called the top of the sect and asked the two disciples who had a gourmet meal to make a feast for everyone. The ingredients used in this feast are all the top-level existences in the fairyland. There is also wine, which is a good wine left in the sect by the old white-haired old man. At the beginning of the feast, the three conjoined brothers of the good eldest brother''s family frequently looked at Wang Yulun. There is a hint of panic in the expression Boss, second child, third child, what are you afraid of? "The white-haired old man said through voice transmission. "Master, there are Immortal Emperor-level existences who are paying attention here." The third child said uncomfortably. The injury he suffered in the demon clan''s territory has not yet healed. Once the existence of the Immortal Emperor level, he accidentally glanced at himself, and he could collapse. "Don''t worry, as long as you have no ill will towards that Master Wang, the existence of the Immortal Emperor won''t bother you." The white-haired old man said calmly. In fact, he was also a little flustered in his heart. The time hall tool spirit told him that there was an immortal emperor-level idea that he had been searching for for a long time. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1039： Master, dont panic~ The four teachers and apprentices who ate this meal were trembling with fear. Especially Xu Fan''s good eldest brother is most afraid. He knows that the innate treasure Time Palace on his body can definitely attract the attention of the Immortal Emperor level existence. A congenital treasure is also worthy of the emperor''s hands. After eating, the good eldest brother exchanged greetings with Xu Fan, and quickly left the Yinlingmen with his three apprentices. "When I was eating, I felt that my eldest brother was not as happy as before." Xu Fan said with some doubts. At this moment, good brother Wang Yulun came to Xu Fan''s small courtyard. "My wife and sister have been telling me just now that you have a baby on your eldest brother. Ask me if I want it." "I asked me several times and she was rejected. In the end, I saw that she was a little angry. I guess she will ignore me for a while." Wang Yulun said in a low voice. Xu Fan was stunned after hearing this, and he felt that he had found the reason why his big brother was unhappy. "You said that if you don''t want it, will your wife and sister fight them alone?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "No, my wife and sister, I know, is a relatively upright person." Wang Yulun said with some uncertainty. "I hope so~" Xu Fan sighed and said. At this time, the four masters and apprentices who were far away from Yinlingmen were playing drums in their hearts and were very nervous. Because they felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at them in the sky, as if they were watching, and they seemed to be thinking. "Master, hold on, don''t show any flaws, it''s best to show a very upright appearance." At this time, the boss of the book spirit, who exuded a righteousness, said. "Yes, master, don''t panic, we are all people who have contributed to the human race in the immortal world." "I really want to take away the Master''s Temple of Time, but I have to bear the karma." said the second child, the Seven Treasure Saint. When the four masters and apprentices were nervous, the eyes that stared at them vaguely in the sky disappeared. After the feeling disappeared, the four master and apprentice let out a long sigh of relief. "My brother deserves to be my brother. The cause and effect of his body is really deep, and even immortal emperor-level characters can be involved." The white-haired old man combed the nervousness in his chest and said. He was recognized as the master of the Innate Treasure Time Hall, and he was not afraid to meet even a slightly more powerful quasi-sage. Because there is a temple of time, the quasi-sage can''t handle him, let alone take it away from him. But the Immortal Emperor is different. The kind of Immortal Emperor who is hard to come out of dozens of Immortal Realms has already stood at the peak of the Three Thousand Realms. As long as the Immortal Emperor thought about it, it is very likely that the Temple of Time on him could not be kept. "The teacher decided not to accept apprentices in the future, concentrate on cultivation, and strive to cultivate to the realm of Da Luo, so as to prevent the prying eyes of the existence of the Immortal Emperor." The white-haired old man thought for a while and said. He feels that he is by the side of his good brother, and he will come into contact with more and more high-end characters in the future, and of course there will be enemies among them. As long as he is slightly implicated, he is likely to play the good situation he has created over the years. "Master, I persuaded you a long time ago to cultivate well, but you didn''t listen to it at first." "It is also said that the real immortal brought us a few big Luos with light on their faces." "Now I know I regret it," said the third Xuanyin Saint. "Don''t just make fun of the master, the master wants to practice, we must at least make up for the master''s previous deficiencies, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate to Jinxian, let alone Daluo." The boss of the calligraphy saint said. "It''s easier said than done to make up for the master''s previous deficit. We can''t find the top alchemy master in the Immortal Realm alone." The second child, the Seven Treasure Saint, said with a headache. "Over the years, I have been collecting all kinds of magic medicines for my master to supplement the deficit, and there is no shortage of this aspect." "At present, an alchemy master is sent for the master to refine the elixir to supplement the deficit." The third Xuanyin saint said proudly. "In a while, I will go to the surrounding fairyland to find out if there are any free alchemy masters." The eldest scholar said with a headache. There is a huge sect power behind every alchemy master. If you want to ask them for help, you must follow the rules. At this time, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, he saw his good disciple and grandson whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Meet the patriarch~" Han Feiyu said respectfully. He heard that the patriarch left the customs, so he hurried back to the sect to visit. "Get up quickly, I heard that you have funded a lot of senior brothers recently, not bad." Xu Fan said with a smile. The one in front of me supported at least 60% of the academies opened by those disciples in the early days, and the remaining 40% came from the sect. "Senior brother needs help, and I have it, how can I bear not to help." Han Feiyu said. "I heard that I was out of the customs this time, and you came back to see me in a hurry, because of what?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, I found that the treasure on my body has encountered a bottleneck. When it needs to be absorbed, the treasure can grow." Han Feiyu said and took out a piece of fairy crystal. "My treasures can only be condensed to this extent at the highest level." "When it comes to innate spiritual treasures, the level can''t be changed." "So this time, I hope to let the master take a look. Besides the time, there is no way to make it advance." Han Feiyu said and took out the jasper gourd. "The Guard is Here" Xu Fan was a little stunned when he saw this jasper gourd, which was supposed to be the most precious treasure of black and yellow With the last wave of his hand, he took Han Feiyu and the jasper gourd directly to a small world in the source world. "Don''t take this thing out blindly, it will be troublesome to cause others to owe it." Xu Fan said. "I''m sorry, Master." Han Feiyu scratched his head and apologized. "It was fine before, but now something has changed, so you have to be a little more careful." Xu Fan said and took the jasper gourd. "This thing, if you want to make it evolve, in addition to time-consuming, there is another way to extract a kind of treasure from those magic treasures and inject it into this jasper gourd to advance." "Finally, there is the most natural method, which is to wait. It may be tens of millions of years or hundreds of millions of years. Anyway, as long as the time is long enough, you will be able to advance." Xu Fan said, and tapped the jasper gourd with his finger. a bit. The jasper gourd flashed, and a great scripture appeared in the sky. Han Feiyu looked curiously at the avenue of scriptures in the sky. This jasper gourd has been with him for thousands of years, why didn''t he discover this great scripture. Xu Fan looked at the scriptures in the sky, and his expression became strange. Then he looked at his good disciple and grandson. "It is said in this avenue of scriptures that it is a new way to advance." Xu Fan said. "What new promotion method, is it difficult!" Han Feiyu said excitedly. "It''s not too difficult, but it''s time-consuming." A light curtain appeared in front of Han Feiyu, and it listed the 108 most important fairy worlds of the human race. "To collect the luck of these immortals, you need to stay for a thousand years in each immortal." "After collecting all the luck of the human race in these immortal worlds, your treasure will be able to advance." Chapter 1040： parting "By the way, once you go to the first human fairyland to collect luck, you can''t stop. As long as you go to the fairyland outside the 108 fairyland, it will start again." Xu Fan looked at his good disciple and said. . Sometimes fate is so strange, you should run not less than a meter. The master let you pass the first half of the road safely, and you have to walk the second half of the road by yourself. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Han Feiyu''s face clearly showed reluctance. I''m doing well in the sect, why did you arrange such a task for me? "Master, I decided to wait for my Jinxian to collect the luck of the human race in the 108 world." Han Feiyu thought for a while and said. After becoming a golden immortal, at least one more security in the fairy world. "Have you seen this Great Dao scripture?" "If you don''t start collecting in those immortal worlds within 10 years, your jasper gourd will not be promoted in at least 100 million years." Xu Fan said and returned the jasper gourd to Han Feiyu. I can''t help but sigh in my heart, worthy of being a big man who will stand at the top of the human race in the future, he is cruel to himself. Xu Fan could see that in the scriptures on the Great Dao, this was a task specially set for his good disciple and grandson. It is very likely that his future good apprentice grandson has customized tasks for his current self. "Ten years is very short, hurry up and prepare." Xu Fan said that there were two more Golden Immortal puppets by his side. "Grape, hand over the control of these two golden immortal puppets to Fei Yu''s Item Spirit." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Then another light curtain appeared in front of Han Feiyu. The 108 fairy worlds dominated by human races are listed above in order. "You take these two golden immortal puppets and go to your immortal world to have a guarantee." "When you are ready to go to other fairy worlds, let your artifact and grapes synchronize the database." "The other thing is to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and take a copy of the Five Elements Art that I deduced the highest version and the matching kendo sword array magic power, which is enough for you to cultivate in the next 108,000 years." Xu Fan said here. After a pause, he wondered if there was anything else he needed to add. Han Feiyu sat down in Xu Fan, and his eyes were wet as he listened. "Master, the disciple and grandson are reluctant to bear the master and the brothers." Han Feiyu said with tears in his eyes. When he first entered the world of immortality, he realized the cruelty, ruthlessness, intrigue, mutual calculation, and the principle of respect for the strong. Until he met the master Wang Xiangchi in the sword academy that day, and then met the master. In this way, the door in his heart, which had been frozen when he first entered the Immortal Cultivation World, slowly opened. It has been thousands of years since it opened. Now, for this innate treasure, he must freeze the door in his heart again and leave this sect that warms him. Is this really necessary? "In the future, our Hidden Spirit Sect will last forever, and so will the disciples in the sect." "You can get a mysterious yellow treasure in only 108,000 years. It''s a good deal." "Hurry up and pack up, get ready to leave the sect and spread your wings." Xu Fan patted his disciple and grandson on the shoulder and sent him out of the source world. "My disciple''s good days are over, do you want to remind him first?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Just now, he quietly made a hexagram of a good disciple, Sun Bu, and the hexagram was so miserable that he couldn''t stand it any longer. But he knows that this is the fate of his good disciple and grandson, and he has no good way to change his fate against the sky. After Han Feiyu returned to his cave, he was told by his artifact that he had only one month to prepare for the trip. "Why only one month?" Han Feiyu felt that it should be very fast to travel through several fairy worlds to reach the first human-dominated fairy world. "Master, from Tianguan Immortal Realm to Scarlet Yellow Immortal Realm, you need to make a fairy boat, so in order to ensure that you can reach Scarlet Yellow Immortal Realm within the specified time, it is better for Master to leave early." Han Feiyu''s tool spirit said, this is he just synchronized with the grapes data obtained after the database. Han Feiyu showed a helpless expression on his face, and then took advantage of this time to bid farewell to his senior brother. The last place I went before I left was in front of the Tree of Everything. Han Feiyu placed 1,000 fairy spirits in front of the Book of Everything. "Tree of Everything, I''m leaving. It is estimated that we won''t see each other in 110,000 years." "These are all the fairy crystals on my body, you don''t need to condense anything for me, just leave it to yourself to digest it slowly." "Save it. During my absence, you won''t get as many immortal jade as before." Han Feiyu said reluctantly. At this moment, a tiny tree root was drilled out of the ground, and the immortal crystal on the ground was tied and dragged into the ground. Then the whole tree of all things glowed with colorful light, and a colorful Ruyi with bright light floated in front of Han Feiyu. "Is this a gift you gave me?" Han Feiyu said looking at the colorful Ruyi in front of him. The tree of all things swayed slightly, and the leaves made a rustling sound. As soon as he took over the colorful Ruyi, a message appeared in Han Feiyu''s mind. "I can only condense some spiritual things that are not immortal. Although it is of no use to me, it is good to keep it by my side as a souvenir." "Tree of EverythingI''m gone" Just when Han Feiyu was about to leave, he was suddenly called by Xu Fan. Xu Fan had an extra storage bag in his hand, and the top of the storage bag was inlaid with spiritual stone fragments. Then the storage bag turned into a light and was printed on the back of Han Feiyu''s hand and disappeared. "If you encounter an unexpected situation, you only need to kiss the back of your hand 10 times, or slap the back of your hand 10 times and the storage bag will come out." Xu Fan said, in order to refine this little thing, he went off in person. "Master, have you calculated something?" Han Feiyu suddenly had a bad feeling. "Relax, I believe that you can get through all the hardships, so hurry up and leave." Xu Fan disappeared after saying that. Although Han Feiyu had doubts, it was time to set off. Xu Fan was sitting in his small courtyard, with big eyes, as if he could see the figure of the good disciple and grandson who had left through the mountains and rivers. "One hundred and eight thousand years" "How much is this guilty?" Xu Fan said with emotion. It didn''t take long for Wang Xiangchi and his wife to come over. "Master, Dai''er has been in the True Immortal Card for tens of thousands of years, and has been wandering outside the Golden Immortal Gate, can you please call me?" Wang Xiangchi said. Xu Fan didn''t speak, just expressed a question mark to Wang Xiangchi. Her father is the top sage of the human race, why don''t you find your daughter-in-law and his father to find me? "Elder, my father is not good at teaching apprentices, and the one I cultivate has nothing to do with my father''s thunderbolt." Mu Dai said. After she was brought home by Wang Xiangchi, she became the elder of Yinlingmen. It''s a bit strange, but it''s considered the same. Xu Fan felt the fluctuations emanating from his daughter-in-law, and then used Hongmeng Enlightenment Tea to condense a cup of Dao tea that suits her. Chapter 1041： I cant rely on my dad to eat soft rice to support me "Improve your state to the best, and then drink this cup of Hongmeng Enlightenment Tea." "It has been accomplished, if not." Xu Fan''s tone paused when he said this. "If it doesn''t work, there are some secret methods for the immortal world to forcibly upgrade to Jinxian, just find a way to upgrade." Xu Fan said. "Master, is Dai''er''s qualifications worse than mine?" Wang Xiangchi said through a voice transmission. "Do you seem to have any misunderstanding about your qualifications and Jinxian?" Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Xiangchi, who was a little swollen. "Master, I have already touched the realm of Jinxian some time ago, so I feel that it is very easy to advance to Jinxian." Wang Xiangchi said a little embarrassedly. "Difficulty is not bad. Without my preaching, the probability of a true immortal being promoted to a golden immortal would be one in 10,000,000." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, the disciple is anxious." Wang Xiangchi said quickly, he realized that he was a little floating. I haven''t seen his fourth junior brother, and I can''t say the word "duck" to him until now. As soon as he said that, his whole body trembled, as if he saw something terrible. "Dai''er, you go back first, and I will have a few words with the master." Wang Xiangchi said to Mu Dai. Mu Dai nodded, said goodbye to Xu Fan and left. "Master, Feiyu went to another 108 human race to collect air sources this time, will it..." Wang Xiangchi said with some concern. Because of the fact that Han Feiyu was carrying the mysterious yellow treasure, Wang Xiangchi asked Mu Dai to leave first. "You still don''t believe your master. If something really happens, I won''t let Feiyu go." Xu Fan glanced at Wang Xiangchi and said. "One hundred and eighty thousand years, maybe this period will be a little bitter, and it will pass after a little patience." "Also, the second apprentice of your family." Xu Fan said, took out a space magic weapon and threw it to Wang Xiangchi. "In recent years, I have found an opportunity to give this space fairy to Wuji. It is estimated that it will not take long before that stinky boy''s adventure will come." "I said at the beginning that the two people you accepted are people with great luck." "These years, it''s also your turn to shine," Xu Fan said. When he counted with his good disciple, he also included Jian Wuji by the way. "Is Wuji''s adventure coming soon?" Wang Xiangchi said, suddenly feeling a little emotional about his ordinary life of cultivating immortals. Why don''t I have a chance? "It should be here, it may be the one that can reach the sky directly." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, your disciple, Sun Jian Wuji, suddenly applied to go to other immortal worlds with Han Feiyu for training." "Jian Wuji has followed Han Feiyu on the way to other immortal worlds." "This stinky boy didn''t tell me before he went." Wang Xiangchi suddenly felt that he was very shameless, and the second child left without saying a word. But then he also received a message from Jian Wuji, saying that he would send Han Feiyu for a period of time and come back after a thousand years. Wang Xiangchi was about to reply when he heard Xu Fan say, "Let him go, as long as you don''t go to the front line of the battlefield to seek death." There is an important rule for the disciples going out of the Yinlingmen. Unless it is necessary, they must not be in a place where they cannot control their own destiny. "Pay attention to safety" Wang Xiangchi''s numerous admonitions, and finally turned into these four words. "Master, do I really have no adventures at all?" Wang Xiangchi suddenly felt unwilling. "What more adventure do you need, just lie flat." "You may be a little unclear about your identity now. I don''t blame you for being a teacher. You will know it later." "No matter what kind of adventure it is, it will look bleak in front of your identity." Xu Fan said. Although Wang Xiangchi has also heard similar words from Xu Fan, he has a different feeling every time he hears it. Just like this time, he naturally thought of his father who was fishing in the lake outside the sect gate. "I can''t rely on my father to eat soft rice to support me." Wang Xiangchi said with a tangled expression. "Haha, your statement is interesting" "I have to tell your father another day." Xu Fan laughed. "Master, you have a slippery mouth, please don''t tell my father! "Wang Xiangchi realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly added. "Don''t worry about this matter, who told you to speak up." Xu Fan said, and waved Wang Xiangchi back to his cave. In the following period of time, Wang Xiangchi looked at Xu Fan with extremely resentful eyes. On this day, Xu Fan had just finished teaching a class to a group of disciples who practiced the ion series supernatural powers, and was thinking of going to the underground space to see the progress of the project that was dropped. Later, I received a report from Grape, the Sect Master of the Hidden Moon Sect, Zhao Fei''er, who is also Zhuang Ling''s sister. Zhao Fei''er respectfully greeted Xu Fan when welcoming the hall master. "Get up, the two cases are one, so don''t be so polite." Xu Fan said. Over the years, the Hidden Moon Sect has been developing very well, especially its hidden tasks, which have been completed quite well. It has solved many disciples of the Yinlingmen who have been single for thousands of years, and has provided a lot of supplements to the new generation of the sect. At the same time, Xu Fan was surprised to find that under the same conditions, the female disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect performed very well. "Elder, the Hidden Moon Sect has developed well during this period, and there have been many disciples with excellent character and aptitude." "I beg the Great Elder to let him enter the inner door to practice." Zhao Feier said respectfully. Hearing Zhao Feier''s request, Xu Fan pondered. "The female disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect enjoy the treatment of the inner sect, and they were recruited according to the inner sect standard when they were recruited." "So it doesn''t matter whether you enter the inner door or not." "In the future, the Inner Sect area of ??the Yinling Sect will be open to the Hidden Moon Sect. When I preach and clear my doubts, the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect can also participate." Xu Fan thought about it and said, so the inner sect disciples of the two sects will have nothing at all. difference. "Thank you, Great Elder." Zhao Fei''er said thanks. "Your generation of Hidden Moon Sect disciples, even if they are the same generation as the 4th generation disciples of Yinling Sect, it will be easy to distinguish them in the future." Xu Fan has not planned to recruit the 5th generation disciples recently, so he slipped the Hidden Moon Sect disciples into the 4th generation for convenience. "As ordered!" A light group appeared in front of Zhao Feier. "You guys have managed the Hidden Moon Sect well during this time. Take back these Dao tea and cultivation resources to improve your cultivation base." "In this way, the Hidden Moon Sect can be better managed in the future." Zhao Feier, the acting suzerain of Hidden Moon Sect, returned with excitement. At this time, Xu Fan began to ask about the details of the Hidden Moon Sect. "Master, in the Hidden Moon Sect, the first elder sister Xiao Luofan deserves the most attention." "The Dao method she practiced is the three hundred Dao method you left in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and it is now the culmination of the practice period." "Xiao Luofan, why does it sound like a boy''s name?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. "Before entering the sect, her brother disappeared mysteriously. In order to find him, she used his brother''s name." Chapter 1042： Xiao Luofan "My brother is missing, he is very talented, and there is a word "Fan" in his name." Xu Fan felt his chin and thought, could he be another protagonist? Then the phantom of the compass of destiny appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes, and through the mountains and rivers, his eyes fell on the Hidden Moon Sect. At this time, a girl in white was cultivating in the cave. The fair-skinned jade, the beauty of nature, the beauty of the city, especially the heroic spirit between the eyebrows, slowly coincides with a woman with a beautiful style in the novels of Xu Fan''s previous life. "Master, Grape has investigated it. Behind the disappearance of his brother, there seems to be a shadow of the Dragon Immortal Palace." Grape said beside him. "The dragon clan continues to investigate, and will tell her in detail after finding out the specific forces that kidnapped his brother." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Xu Fan has already discovered that this senior sister of the Hidden Moon Sect is a person with luck in the Three Thousand Realms. Although it is not the protagonist of the legendary salvation, but it is also an essential part of it. Just like in the novel, most of the protagonists will not fight alone. "Master, do you want to accept Xiao Luofan as a disciple?" Grape asked beside him. "No need, although she passed the inner sect assessment, the road she has to go in the future is too long and too far, and her bond with the sect is too deep, and it will only hinder her." "All we have to do is silently provide z support behind her." Xu Fan''s eyes that contained the compass of destiny seemed to see through the future. In his eyes, the fate of this little girl was very rough, provided that she did not join the Hidden Moon Sect. According to the information revealed by Grape, the senior sister of the Hidden Moon Sect will definitely face the dragon clan in the future. At this time, the Hidden Moon Sect was in a cave. Xiao Luofan, who had just finished his training, slowly opened his eyes, and a hint of helplessness flashed in those eyes that seemed to contain dazzling stars. She joined the Hidden Moon Sect through the academy. After she first came into contact with the cultivation method, she knew that she was extraordinary. The abundant spiritual energy and superior exercises in the sect made her feel as if her fish had entered the ocean. After coming into contact with the Five Elements Art, she established the foundation within a year, and reached the peak of the foundation-building stage in ten years. At this time, her peerless talent and understanding had been discovered by the sect, and she later emerged in the sect competition and became the senior sister of the entire Hidden Moon Sect. At this time, she has realized that her talent in cultivating immortals is determined by the world, and she is more determined to find her brother in the future. At that time, she won the first place in the Zongmen Grand Competition and got the opportunity to enter the Hidden Spirit Sect Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. In the Cangjing Pavilion, she asked Brother Zhang, who was guarding the Cangjing Pavilion, a question. "Which one is the strongest in the sect?" That Senior Brother Zhang first took out thirty jade plates, then put them back after thinking about it, and finally took out this exercise called the Three Hundred Dao Fa that she is currently practicing. The beginning of the practice was smooth, but it became more difficult towards the end. After cultivating until now, she has inexplicably felt a feeling that she cannot continue cultivating with her own aptitude. Just when she was feeling melancholy, she suddenly received news from Sect Master Zhao Feier. "The elders of the sect will start preaching and dispelling doubts for the disciples who practice the Three Hundred Ways of Daoism tomorrow." "This is the address of the inner door dojo. I will start explaining it tomorrow, Luo Fan, don''t miss it." Hearing Zhao Fei''er''s gentle voice, Xiao Luofan''s expression revealed an unstoppable smile. For the great elder who founded the Hidden Moon Sect, his legend has always been circulating in the sect. Xiao Luofan even regards the Great Elder as his lifelong goal and the direction he wants to pursue. On the morning of the second day, Xiao Luofan sat on the teleportation array in the sect and teleported to the inner door of the Yinling Sect. Although this was her second time here, she was still deeply shocked by the sight in front of her. At this time, a small spirit boat quietly landed beside her. "Disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect, Xiao Luofan, please board the spirit boat and follow me to the dojo where the master wants to preach and dispel doubts." Grape''s voice sounded. At this time, Xiao Luofan came back to his senses and stepped onto the spirit boat apologetically. "I''m sorry, I was too fascinated just now." Xiao Luofan apologized. Before she came to Yinlingmen for the first time, she had been told that in Yinlingmen, she must respect the artifact spirit beside the Great Elder, that is, grapes. "It''s still early before the master preaches and clears the doubts. I still have a little time to appreciate the beauty of this mountain." Grape''s faint voice sounded. At this moment, an escape light passing by the spirit boat paused for a moment. A fourth-generation female disciple looked at Xiao Luofan in the spirit boat with some surprise, knowing that in the sect, there are not many people who can make Grape speak in this tone. "Xiao Luofan of Hidden Moon Sect, meet Senior Sister." Xiao Luofan said in a salute. "Haha, don''t be so polite. I''m Xiao Shufen, a fourth-generation disciple. I have something to do now, and I''ll play with you later." After the two exchanged contact information, Xiao Shufen turned into a flash of light and left. At this time, the spirit boat that Xiao Luofan was in also started slowly, and flew towards a small dojo on the main peak. The small dojo is located at the top of the main peak, and the entire Yinling Island can be overlooked from the door of the dojo. "This is where the immortals should stay." Xiao Luofan said with emotion. "Then what is your definition of immortal A voice appeared behind Xiao Luofan. Zhang Xueling walked over to Xiao Luofan. "Meet Senior Brother Zhang." "Immortal with heaven and earth is immortal." "This is my definition of immortal." Xiao Luofan said respectfully. "With the immortality of heaven and earth, I am afraid that only the Daluo Saint can do it." "It seems that you have a great definition of immortal, not bad." Zhang Xueling said in the tone of an elder. "What is the definition of immortal, senior brother?" Xiao Luofan asked curiously. "Those who walk in the past, present, and future are immortals, or the most powerful immortals." Zhang Xueling said with a smile. "Walking in the past, present, future." For some reason, Xiao Luofan''s eyes burst into a strange brilliance after hearing this. "Stop chatting, come and listen to the class." Xu Fan''s voice sounded from behind them. The two looked at each other and walked into the small dojo. "The Three Hundred Ways is a part of the exercises separated from the Three Thousand Ways, and it is not completely suitable for every disciple." Xu Fan took out three jade plates and handed them to Xiao Luofan. "The version of the three hundred Dao Dharma you practiced is the most generalized version, but it''s actually not suitable for you." "You will practice this version of the Three Hundred Ways in the future, and it should be smoother later." Xu Fan said with a smile. Xiao Luofan excitedly looked at the three jade plates in his hand, not knowing what to say for a while. The most legendary Great Elder in the sect actually re-introduced part of the 300 Ways specifically for her. She doesn''t know when she will be able to repay this kindness. Regardless of Xiao Luofan who was being moved, Xu Fan immediately began to explain the basics of the Three Hundred Ways to the two of them. This is what Xiao Luofan lacks. Chapter 1043： Exclusive 300 Ways "Xue Ling, the three hundred methods you practice are based on time as the main, five elements, space, yin and yang, as supplementary." "Luo Fan, the three hundred methods you cultivate are mainly based on devouring the avenues, allowing all the laws and all things in yourself, and deriving your own three hundred methods by swallowing the avenues." "You can''t learn from the former in your cultivation path, you can only go out on your own." Xu Fan emphatically explained to Xiao Luofan the magical powers extended by swallowing the three hundred ways. Zhang Xueling, who was sitting beside Xiao Luofan, had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. This is not preaching to the disciples who practice the Three Hundred Ways, this is not pure and pure teaching alone to the new senior sister of the Hidden Moon Sect, and he is just a foil to the green leaves of the flowers. Although it was only a green leaf, the one or two words that the Great Elder spoke to him benefited him a lot. This time, the teaching of the Three Hundred Dao Fa took a full month. "Luo Fan will never forget the grace of the first elder to preach and solve puzzles." Xiao Luofan said respectfully. "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just that you are a good seedling, just give some pointers." Xu Fan looked at Xiao Luofan and said with relief. In the process of his preaching and dispelling doubts, he could understand that the version of the Three Hundred Ways that Xiao Luofan cultivated was the most unsuitable for her. Now a little change, Xiao Luofan has undergone earth-shaking changes. The source world, within the virtual space. Xiao Luofan devoured a hundred virtual enemies of the same stage of the nightmare level with a single force. Afterwards, he passed the assessment of the Void Refinement Stage and the Integration Stage. It is even at the end of the endless challenge, reaching the last level. The last level of the endless challenge level is the puppet of the refining period with the computing power of Grape Thousand Yi. Although he was finally defeated by the puppet, Grape still gave a high evaluation. It was evaluated by Grape as the second most powerful at the same stage in the history of Yinlingmen. "As expected of a person who is blessed with great luck in the Three Thousand Realms, this comprehension, this combat power, this talent." Xu Fan said with emotion. This is the period of virtual refinement, and it has already been revealed. "Growing up fast, trouble comes fast~" Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan can let her go out with confidence for this kind of person who is blessed with great luck in the Three Thousand Worlds. As for whether it will cause trouble for the sect, he doesn''t care. At this stage, the sect has a golden immortal puppet and a good big brother. The last trump card is still fishing outside the sect, so for the current stage of the Yinling Sect, the general power of Muyuan Xianjie can touch it. In the underground space, clones No. 1 and No. 2 are refining the Houtian Lingbao spaceship. The No. 3 Golden Winged Dapeng clone is mechanically refining the golden fairy puppet. "Ontology, the original No. 3 is gone. Will you treat me and No. 1 like No. 3 in the future?" No. 2 clone asked. "I don''t worry about eating radishes. Didn''t you see that the new No. 3 didn''t have wisdom?" "Let''s talk about how much time and energy it took to cultivate you to the present, and how difficult it is." "You are not combat clones, so you control you to fight with the enemy, isn''t this a food delivery?" Xu Fan said, looking at clone number 2. Now Zhang Si "This Houtian Lingbao-level spacecraft should have been refined 100 years ago. Unfortunately, your fairy soul was injured halfway through, and we were also affected." "Although the post-Tianlingbao-class spacecraft has been postponed, the refining is still going smoothly. After another 100 years, it is estimated that it will be successful." The No. 1 clone who was refining the Houtianlingbao-class spacecraft said. "Refining well, and after the refining is successful, I will give you a one-year vacation with a cost of 100 million immortal jade." Xu Fan encouraged. "One billion dollars! "The two avatars, No. 1 and No. 2, were instantly refreshed. Even the holy fire that refines the spaceship in the void is inexplicably prosperous. After giving No. 1 and No. 2 blood, Xu Fan left. Grape secretly reported to him that the No. 1 Body Refinement Academy, that is, the academy led by Xiong Li, was targeted by an immortal sect. Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling in the No. 1 Physical Training Academy looked at the Jinxian in front of them without any fear. "Broken Gold Immortal Sect, you are too domineering. If you want to compete, you can openly and use such disgusting means to damage the reputation of my academy. It''s like there is no one behind me." Xiong Li transformed into a chaotic golden body, like a **** The devil stared at the golden thread of the Broken Golden Immortal Sect. "I''ve already inquired about the sect behind you. It''s not the Yinling Gate of Jincheng City." "A strong dragon doesn''t overwhelm the snakes, and besides, you are not dragons." "Opening an academy on my site was nothing but tepid before, but now I have received such great benefits, and I will break the gold immortal sect for me without any profit. How can I think that my immortal sect is in this huge city for nothing. million years." A golden immortal image of hundreds of feet stood in the sky of No. 1 Body Refinement Academy, with extremely contemptuous eyes, looking at the beings of the Body Refinement Academy as if looking at ants. "My immortal sect is not unreasonable. From now on, your body training college will share 60% of the profit every year with us, and I will keep you all right." The Golden Immortal Dharma Sign seems to have issued a very ordinary notice. "Grape, what is the strength of the Golden Immortal Sect?" Xiong Li, who was confronting the Golden Immortal Method, asked quietly. "Duan Jinxianzong, there are three golden immortals in the sect, a total of 36 million true immortal disciples, and countless miscellaneous disciples." "Support is already on the way, please rest assured." Grape added after finishing speaking. "Anyway, it''s also a golden immortal. It''s not appropriate to scold directly." Xiong Li said. At this moment, a sword immortal with a giant bear of the golden immortal stage suddenly appeared in the No. 1 body training academy A sword light rose from the ground, directly killing the golden immortal in the sky. Legal phase. "Breaking the Gold Immortal Sect and humiliating my sect''s affiliated colleges, I will personally visit the Guixian Sect in three days to ask for an explanation." The Sword Immortal took his sword and stood upright, looking at the sky and said lightly. Then the giant bear beside Jianxian roared into the sky, and the unison wave directly shattered thousands of miles of clouds. "Grape, this is the golden immortal of our sect!" Xiong Li said in surprise. "The Yinlingmen''s slave department Jinxian, there are only these two members at present." Grape said. "Three days later, you will go to Duan Jinxianzong with the two Jinxians." Qiang Xie read Xie "It depends on your ability how many things you can get from the immortal sect. These two golden immortals fully support you." Grape said. Upon hearing this, Xiong Li''s eyes instantly lit up. "Grape, can you send me thousands of soldiers? He is good at asking for things. This guy is already insane. No matter what he does, he is very open." Xiong Li said with a smile. "Yes, set up an ultra-long-distance teleportation array, which consumes 1,000 Immortal Jade." Grape said. "You explain the situation and let thousands of soldiers come over at their own expense." Xiong Li said directly. "Please wait." Not long after, a teleportation formation appeared in front of Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling. Then thousands of soldiers came out excitedly from the teleportation array. "How dare you damage the reputation of the senior academy, and don''t let that sect lose the entire treasure trove to the sky, where will the senior brother''s face go." "Don''t worry, senior brother, leave this to me, and I promise to do it well for you." Ten thousand soldiers'' expressions were like a wolf who had been hungry for more than 10 days and saw a pile of fresh meat. I like my master who only breaks through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit, and the literature update speed is the fastest. Chapter 1044： extravagant "Is he going to eat people?" Zhuang Ling asked as she looked at the thousands of soldiers. "He''s just poor and crazy, don''t care." Xiong Li said with a smile. "You have 10% of what you want to come back, so behave well." "Forty percent, Senior Brother, I''m here for you, and I''m best at things like asking for money." Wan Bing said. "Twenty percent, don''t do it and go back." "Deal, Mr. Grape, I want to inquire about the specific information of Broken Gold Immortal Sect." Wan Bing said readily, he discovered a business opportunity through this incident. A curtain of light appeared in front of the thousands of soldiers, with the history and details of the Broken Gold Immortal Sect recorded on it. "Okay, don''t worry about the rest, just stay here and collect the money." Xiong Li said to Zhuang Ling. "Don''t you have to hand over the recovered immortal jade to the sect?" Zhuang Ling asked with some doubts. "The sect only charges a cost, and the rest of the immortal jade sect does not look down on it." Xiong Li said. He found out that his loan amount of immortal jade in the sect had recently increased, which proved that the sect had another large sum of immortal jade in the account. "The sect is much better than the Hehuan Sect in the Immortal Realm." Zhuangling sighed and said, she remembered the miserable days when she and her sisters first flew to the Immortal Realm in the Hehuan Sect. Although it will not be forced to sell one''s body, but if you want to stay in the sect, you must pay enough immortal jade every year. So this made them not have a good impression of the Acacia sect. "You are now half a member of the Hidden Spirit Sect, and your life with your sisters will get better and better in the future," Xiong Li comforted. "I received news from Grape some time ago, saying that the inner door of Yinling Sect is open to Yinyue Sect. When will we go back and have a good discussion." Zhuang Ling felt a little itchy as soon as she finished speaking, she has not been for a long time. Had a good fight. "Haha, don''t worry, we''ll talk about it after the first batch of students graduate. At that time, enough students will be left as teachers, and the rest will be handed over to Grape to go back to the sect." "After arriving at the sect, you can learn whatever you want." Xiong Li said, in fact, he also has some fighting spirit, but it is more important to pay off the sect''s loan now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A huge immortal boat left the Tianguan Immortal Realm and flew towards the Scarlet Yellow Immortal Realm. On the immortal boat, there is a luxurious small world. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji lived in the small world. In a dojo in the small world, the two of them just finished their discussions and walked out of the dojo with a weak breath. Outside the dojo, there were already several good-looking and slender maids waiting. "Two masters, it''s been hard for you to cultivate, please go to Wen Yuxianquan to take a bath, and let the slave family give you a good massage to relieve your fatigue after cultivation." A soft and respectful voice sounded, making people feel a little flirtatious. I saw a tall, beautiful woman. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji looked at each other and walked towards Xianquan under the leadership of the maid. After soaking in the Immortal Spring, doing physiotherapy, and sublimating their souls, the two of them had a clearer understanding of the world. After waiting for the maids to disperse, Jian Wuji asked Han Feiyu, "How much immortal jade did you spend to wrap up this small world!" "Not much, only 30 million. If it hadn''t caught people''s attention, what would it be like to wrap up this immortal boat." Han Feiyu said easily. "Is something going to happen? Before, you just bought things lavishly, and didn''t make much effort to enjoy it." Jian Wuji asked. The two have been brothers and sisters for thousands of years, and they are familiar with each other as if they were themselves. "I received something that I had to do. According to the expression of the master, once this thing starts, I may not have a good life for the next 108,000 years." "So we can''t enjoy it until now, so what if it attracts attention, we are not vegetarian." Han Feiyu said bitterly, looking at the back of his hand. When he left, Xu Fan''s sympathetic and unbearable expression made him a little scared. After following Shizu''s side for so many years, they know that insight into the secret is only the basic operation of Shizu. Combined with that expression, Han Feiyu has already sensed that he will not be very peaceful in the past 108,000 years. "Then after you enter the target Immortal Realm, keep a low profile and find a safe giant city to do a little business. A Immortal Realm in 1,000 years will pass by very quickly. It can''t be said to be peaceful or not." Jian Wuji comforted. "Junior Brother Wuji, sometimes the force of life will push us to go, and we can''t stop even if we want to stop." Han Feiyu said. Just as Han Feiyu was speaking, the entire immortal boat had entered a state of full-speed space jumping. This channel has been traveled hundreds of thousands of times, so the captain on the immortal boat directly adjusted the speed to the maximum. "According to what you said, don''t think so much, just take one step at a time." "Fate will push you to go, and that''s what happens after you enter the fairyland in the future." "Before that, let''s enjoy it in this luxurious, small world." The two said wearing bathrobes and walked into a fairy dance hall dedicated to their small world. The maid, who was already ready, invited the two to their seats. Immortal tea, spirit fruit, dim sum You don''t have to do it yourself, just make a direct gesture and be fed into the mouth by the maid. Qianqian''s small hands, as warm as jade, fed a piece of dessert into Jian Wuji''s mouth. The jade finger slid across Jian Wuji''s lips, suddenly giving him a strange feeling. At this time, a clear and ethereal fairy music sounded. A fairy-like woman, dressed in costumes, came to the dance floor. A fairy dance made the two of them fascinated. "Will we be a bit extravagant like this~" Jian Wuji said nervously through voice transmission, as if he was a pure-hearted virgin who entered the luxury club for the first time. "Luxury is definitely a bit, but how can our 30 million immortal jade be in vain." Han Feiyu asked the maid next to them to pour a glass of wine for the two of them, and clink the glasses with Jian Wuji. After the fairy dance was over, Han Feiyu said slightly drunk, "Then play the music, then dance~" "Dance well, you will be rewarded~" With a wave of Han Feiyu''s hand, 1 million immortal jade floated over the dance floor, deeply seducing the dancing fairy''s nerves. "Don''t worry, the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce is no less than the Tianding Chamber of Commerce in the Three Thousand Realms." "They won''t eat black for this little immortal jade. On the contrary, the more immortal jade we consume, the more respectful they will be to us." Han Feiyu looked at Jian Wuji who was a little worried and couldn''t help but said through voice transmission. "I''m not nervous about this. I''ve always been cautious since I met my senior brother. I''m still very relieved about this." "What I''m worried about now is that the immortal boat we are on will need to sail in the star field for 80 years. I''m afraid we can''t stand it and fall into this **** world." I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1045： tie "Just follow your heart, let''s go to the heart of the Tao, your immortal star." "Enjoyment is only temporary, can this sink our star-like heart of Taoism?" Han Feiyu raised the wine glass in one hand and waved the other hand. Just as the two were talking, the entire immortal boat trembled suddenly. Even the small world they were in shook slightly. "I''m sorry for the two distinguished guests, Xianzhou encountered a giant beast in the star field that happened to pass through the border, and the emergency avoidance caused the shock just now." Jin Xian, who was guarding the Xianzhou, said apologetically. "It''s fine~" Han Feiyu said. At this time, above the immortal boat, a piece of immortal text that stabilized the small world formation was directly shattered when the immortal boat trembled just now. Such a broken array of immortal texts would have been repaired by immortal boats. But the Immortal Boat Spirit at this time, due to the emergency avoidance just now, deviates from the other route and is hurriedly adjusting. It was detected that although the immortal script was broken, the formation that stabilized the small world was still running smoothly. The repairing of the immortal script was put in the maintenance after arriving at the station. The immortal boat carrying Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji continued to fly towards the Scarlet Yellow Immortal Realm at the highest speed. In the small courtyard of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan and Xu Gang were drinking tea while watching the scenery inside the sect. "Since the inner door was opened to the Hidden Moon Sect, the inner door has become very lively." Xu Fan said, looking at the different colors of light that crossed the inner door from time to time. "The current mainstream of Hidden Moon Sect''s disciples is still in the Nascent Soul Transformation Stage, which is the time to toss." Xu Gang said with a smile next to him, he remembered his state during the Nascent Soul Transformation Stage. At this moment, another reddish escaping light flashed across the sky, and the speed was extremely fast, far exceeding other colored escaping lights active in the inner door. "That red light of escape is Xiao Luofan. If there are no accidents in the future, she will be responsible for the battle strength of the two sects." Xu Fan pointed to the light red light and said. "Since I can get such a high evaluation from the master, it must be very impressive. After reading it, I need to pay more attention." Xu Gang took a sip of tea, thinking about the master in his heart. this title. "Show you something interesting." A light curtain appeared in front of the two of them. In the light curtain, Xiao Luofan is challenging Xu Gang, who is in the Void Refinement Stage. There is a very interesting part in the endless challenge of the sect, that is, you can challenge the elders of the sect who are equal to you. Among them, Xu Gang is a popular challenge type, but there is only one case in the sect who can complete the challenge. In the light curtain, Xiao Luofan fought back and forth with Xu Gang only by swallowing one. Three abyss-like giant mouths emerged from behind Xiao Luofan, no matter what kind of magical power Xu Gang used, he could be swallowed by the abyss giant mouth behind him. Then it turned into Xiao Luofan''s own power, and turned into beams of light that randomly shot into the void to find the location of Xu Gang''s real body. "If Xiao Luofan is lucky enough, he might win, but in the end there was only a tie." In the light curtain, the entire battle world has been beaten to pieces. Wearing a long white dress standing proudly in the world, Xiao Luofan raised his head and looked at the virtual image of a thousand hands like a devil in the sky. There is quite a sense of sight in the final battle of the novel. Then the battle continued, and the entire battle world fell into the interweaving of light and shadow. Xiao Luofan never carried Xu Gang''s supernatural powers hard. He could hide if he could, but if he couldn''t, he let the three abyss behind him swallow it. The sensitive figure shuttled through various magical powers, and when the area was completely covered by magical powers, he let the three abyss behind him swallow it. It turned into its own strength, and it turned into a rainbow of light in the direction that had been observed beforehand. "Give her some more time, and it is estimated that she can really defeat me at that time." Xu Gang said with relief, the sect is getting stronger and stronger, there are more and more geniuses, and everything is developing for the better. At this moment, with her superb fighting talent, Xiao Luofan really noticed Xu Gang''s position. A pair of jade hands suddenly stretched out in the direction of Xu Gang, and the last force of devouring instantly surrounded the area. Jade hand clenched the area and exploded instantly. The position is right, but unfortunately there is still no breakthrough, Xu Gang has the thick defensive supernatural power. The virtual image of a thousand hands in the sky is still displaying magical powers. Although Xiao Luofan found the correct position this time and failed to kill, he also saw hope of victory. "This fighting talent is undoubtedly the number one in the sect." Xu Gang couldn''t help but praise. "Almost, it''s a tie." "However, this kind of fighting talent will play a greater role in the later stages." "If your ion supernatural powers did not reach the proficient level before advancing to Jinxian, then you will be surpassed by Xiao Luofan." Xu Fan said with a smile. The battle in the light curtain continued for three days and three nights, and the virtual image of a thousand hands was full of firepower for three days and three nights. The longest game time has come, the battle is over, and the two sides are tied. "Master Grape, can Master Xu Dafeng who is in the Void Refinement Stage really use his supernatural powers for three days and three nights?" Xiao Luofan asked earnestly after withdrawing from the battle. She carefully evaluated herself. If this kind of battle continues until the third In 5 days, she will be exhausted. "According to the data of Peak Master Xu at that time, combined with the magic weapon on his body, this state can continue forever, and the peak state can be maintained for a month." Grape replied very seriously. "I lost~" Xiao Luofan said after being silent for a while. At this point, the scene in the light curtain ends. "It''s really amazing to be able to get to this point just by relying on the most common illusion teaching of the sect." At some point, Xu Yuexian appeared behind the two of them. "Meet the master, the disciple is back." Xu Yuexian took out a space fairy. "This is the sacred heart essence flower I was looking for for Master, but unfortunately it took too long." Xu Yuexian said with a pity, after all the painstaking efforts to find the healing medicine for Master, he happily took it back, but it turned out that Master''s injury was healed. . "Not bad Keep it in the inner door, maybe you can use it when." Xu Fan smiled and put away the heart essence flower. "Yuexian is very happy to see that there is a new talent in the sect." Xu Yuexian said with emotion, remembering that at the beginning of the establishment of the sect, there were only more than 200 disciples in the first batch of the sect, and they could still hold up the scene at that time. . "Do you remember what you said to your teacher?" "Everything will be achieved, and nothing will fall." "Master, the matter of the No. 1 Training Academy has come to an end." Grape''s voice suddenly appeared. "What result?" "I hollowed out the treasure house of Jinzongmen, and the whole sect has served the No. 1 Body Refinement Academy for a thousand years." "Who followed to break the Jinzongmen, this doesn''t look like Xiong Li''s style." Xu Fan asked. "Millions of soldiers." "It turned out to be that kid, that''s right~" Chapter 1046： The ambition of 00,000 soldiers "If there is another sect looking for our subordinate college affairs in the future, we will handle it according to this standard." Xu Fan said lightly. "According to the master." The source world, in the biggest illusion. Xiao Luofan approached the endless challenge area. "I want to challenge a special level." In the private fantasy challenge space, Xiao Luofan looked up at the sky and said. Immediately, countless light curtains appeared beside Xiao Luofan, and every time he entered the light curtain, there was an image of a sect that was outstripped by the crowd. There are disciples, peak masters, and elders. Xiao Luofan watched as one silhouette after another passed by. "Why isn''t there a challenge level for Senior Brother Zhang?" Xiao Luofan asked curiously. "Without the specific data of Zhang Xueling during this period, it cannot constitute a special level challenge." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then can I challenge the Great Elder of the same period?" Xiao Luofan suddenly said in a whimsical way, nothing else, just to get a glimpse of the Great Elder''s demeanor. "Challenging the elder needs to consume half of your own points. It is not recommended that you choose a master as a challenge." Grape kindly persuaded. "I just want to see the battle strength of the Great Elder and me at the same time, and I hope Lord Grape can be successful." Xiao Luofan said and looked at his points. Half is half, and it is enough. "Can." After Grape finished speaking, Xiao Luofan''s personal world began to change, and she herself appeared on a mountain. The great elder he most admires is on another hill, and the two face each other across the hill. "You shoot first, so as not to make you feel that the half of the points are not worth it." Xu Fan, who was digitized, looked at Xiao Luofan and said. Without hesitation, Xiao Luofan directly activated the strongest Devouring magical power. A cloud of black light immediately enveloped Xu Fan and began to swallow it. But at this moment, an ion ray poured out from the black light and directly penetrated Xiao Luofan. That ray seemed to lock her true spirit, and no matter how she avoided it, she could not escape the ray. After the battle, Xiao Luofan returned to his private space. She quietly looked at the points on her data panel, and suddenly felt that the half of the points was not worth it. "The difference in combat power is too much, it will only cause the phenomenon of instant kill." Grape''s voice sounded. "Thank you Lord Grape for telling me that I will work hard to cultivate in the future, so as not to be killed in seconds by the Great Elder." Xiao Luofan said firmly with his eyes. Xiong Li excitedly looked at the treasure house of the academy that was filled up for the first time. "The sect''s loan can be repaid, and we can recruit more disciples with the remaining money." "Grape, I want to invite the junior brothers from the three teams of civil engineering to expand the academy." Xiong Li then looked at Zhuang Ling next to him. "You are in charge of enrollment, this time the enrollment quota is 300 million." Xiong Lihao said. After all these years, he finally got rich. "Will 300 million disciples be a bit too much?" Zhuang Ling said worriedly from the side, with a sense of immediate concern that her own man was spending a lot of money. "Not much, I just looked for grapes, just within the range we can bear." "As long as we spend two or three thousand years, we can harvest a large amount of immortal jade every year." "In this way, we can gather the fairy ore for refining Houtian Lingbao." Xiong Lixiang said. The first purpose of his establishment of the academy is to earn immortal jade for the sect, and the second is to gather a better immortal weapon for himself. But now, his purpose has begun to slowly change, from the original fairy weapon to the fairy ore for refining Houtian Lingbao. "At that time, after our academy has grown and developed, we will give every sect''s apprentice brothers in our academy a set of immortal mines for refining Houtian Lingbao." Xiong Li said loudly. "Is that there for me?" Zhuang Ling asked softly beside her. "That is necessary." Xiong Li said immediately. Ever since Zhuang Ling came to this academy, he found that this woman was both thick and thin, and even managed some of the difficult aspects of the academy in an orderly manner. And being a teacher can even inspire the fighting spirit of those students. "Today our college has a great harvest, which should be celebrated." "Grape, ask Junior Brother Song (a disciple of the food line) to come over and organize a feast for my entire academy. How much immortal jade is needed?" Xiong Li asked. "Bring your own ingredients, according to the number of all students in your academy, you need 13,000 immortal jade." Grape''s voice sounded. "Excuse me, I''d better buy more ingredients and let the chef in the college cafeteria make it himself." Xiong Li thought for a while and said. At this moment, a student in the academy suddenly broke through to the Transcending Tribulation period. The breath was instantly sensed by Xiong Li. "Quick, activate the Tribulation Platform of our academy and convene all the students in the academy. I will explain to them on the spot how to fight against the calamity." Xiong Li said excitedly. Unexpectedly, the good things of the academy have come one after another. After the calamity period, they will be able to advance to Mahayana, and they will be considered graduates in their academy. As soon as they graduate, it means that students can earn immortal jade by themselves and make up for the tuition they owe before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No. 18 Comprehensive College, this is a college opened by thousands of soldiers and several other senior brothers. The whole academy is mainly based on the way of the side door, specializing in the way of the side door such as alchemy, alchemy, magic, puppet, poison and so on. He made a sign to the outside world, even if he has no talent, he can get him in. There is no tuition fee for entry. Moreover, those with talent can get a loan to enroll as long as they pass the assessment. After graduating for a thousand years, they only need to make up the tuition fee. Therefore, the academy opened by thousands of soldiers is also the one with the largest number of students among all the academies. At this moment, as the dean, he is in his office, looking up the information of the surrounding immortal sects. "Warm reminder, the two immortal sects around the college, their headmasters or the highest elders have all been to the hidden spirit gate." Grape reminded kindly. "Then there is no chance at all?" Ten thousand soldiers were a little disappointed. Although he helped the senior brother to empty all the treasures of the Broken Gold Immortal Sect, there were not many things that fell into his hands. Even if they were all sold, they would still not be able to repay his loan in the sect. "It seems that the development of the academy can only rely on time to accumulate slowly." Ten thousand soldiers sighed and said, but then cheered up again. "The prosperity of the Immortal Realm where I am is second only to Xingyue Immortal Jade. As long as it is managed well, it will definitely surpass the Gold Ware Academy in the future and bring a lot of immortal jade to the sect." "At the same time, you can also get resources for yourself~" Thousands of soldiers feel that they need to set a goal for themselves, so that they have the motivation to move forward. "Grape, how much immortal jade does it take to buy a golden immortal puppet refined by the sect." Ten thousand soldiers asked a question that he had not dared to ask before. "The cost price is 400 billion immortal jade." Grape replied. "Isn''t it 400 billion immortal jade! When I pay off the loan, I will carry forward the academy." "By that time, you will be able to score 100 million immortal jade in one year, and 400 billion immortal jade will only take 4,000 years." Ten thousand soldiers cheered for himself. What he cultivates is a puppet manipulation, which is his own way according to the guidance of the elder. Chapter 1047： good bro leave Just when thousands of soldiers fantasized about leading ten golden immortal puppets to be majestic and arrogant outside. A real immortal puppet came over with a pot of spirit tea. "Are you dreaming of your golden fairy puppet again~" said the real fairy puppet. Ten thousand soldiers looked back at this real fairy puppet that had gathered all his efforts. "I''m not thinking of adding another big brother to you. When I go out in the future, I can cover you." Wan Bing said with a smile. Back then, under the guidance of the Great Elder, he walked out of his own puppet. He walked out of his own way, and he was the puppet in front of him. At first, he was afraid of shocking the world, and was not tolerated by the immortal world. He didn''t feel relieved until he later saw that Jiufeng Xianchao had his own puppet with wisdom. "The steps are too big, and it''s easy to pull the eggs." "You haven''t even touched the edge of the Golden Immortal Realm yet, so you are thinking about the Golden Immortal Puppet, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to control it by then?" The True Immortal Puppet said while pouring tea for thousands of soldiers. "The two of us are conjoined father and son. No matter how hard I work, you have to practice hard." "If you can touch the Golden Immortal realm, it doesn''t mean that I can also advance to the Golden Immortal." Ten thousand soldiers grabbed the True Immortal puppet and said with a smile. The real immortal puppet in front of him is a fusion of his own flesh and soul, and its characteristics have become more and more in the direction of the human race. When I noticed that this puppet born with intelligence was unconsciously absorbing its own flesh and soul, it really surprised thousands of soldiers. Then quickly took this puppet to find the Great Elder. The first elder just glanced at it lightly and said, "It''s okay, you can just be an extra puppet." Afterwards, a puppet secret method was deduced for thousands of soldiers on the spot. "The thousand-year-old sermon of the first elder, I have been listening to you in your body, and I have benefited endlessly." "Neihe is just because you are poor and you can''t get the acquired Lingbao-level immortal mine, so my core capacity is limited, and I can''t touch the golden immortal realm. Can you blame me for this~" "It used to be okay, but if you are poor, you should be poor. Now you have a lot of debt. I originally thought that when you opened the academy and became rich, you would be able to advance to the fairy mine." "Looking at your expression now, you are all thinking about buying the Golden Immortal puppet, and you never thought about my promotion." When you hear the words of your own real fairy, don''t be embarrassed and say: "How is it possible, since the beginning of your birth, I have treated you as a son." "As a biological father, why don''t you give good things to your son?" Wan Bing smiled and sent the True Immortal Puppet away. "Haha~" The real fairy puppet can see through thousands of soldiers. After the real fairy puppet left, there was a small flower in the hands of thousands of soldiers. Raise a son, buy a golden fairy puppet, keep a son, buy a golden fairy puppet. Until the last piece fell on the foster son. "It must be that I took the wrong flower~" Then he took out a small flower, and the last flower fell on the Golden Immortal Puppet. Ten thousand soldiers nodded in satisfaction. Over the years, his puppet son is also one of the reasons why thousands of soldiers are poor. Because it can eat fairy ore too much, it can refine five real fairy puppets just from the fairy ore it eats. On the huge lake outside Yinling Gate, Xu Fan was called over by his good brother. "Brother Xu, maybe I''m leaving." Wang Yulun said with a reluctant look on his face. Xu Fan understood what the good brother meant, nodded and said, "What should come will always come, don''t worry, I will fix the sect." A jade talisman exuding a mysterious yellow energy appeared in Wang Yulun''s hand. "This can summon the clones of my wife and sister. I wanted to have a few more spells like this, but unfortunately I broke my face in the end and only got one." "Brother Xu, use it first, and I''ll get some for you when I have a chance." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he put the jade talisman that exudes a mysterious and yellow aura into Xu Fan''s hands. Xu Fan immediately burst into tears, and he was reluctant to part with his words. The good brother did a great job. "I don''t know how many years have passed since this parting. When I have the strength, I will see you." Xu Fan said, and took out thirty crystals of profound yellow aura. "You take these 30 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi, the poor family will get rich." "No matter how soft, Big Brother can''t let you eat soft rice in this area." Xu Fan said sincerely. "Big Brother Xu~" "Yu Lun~" The two looked at each other, full of lovesickness. No matter how deep the brotherhood is, the time to go is to go. Xu Fan stood outside the sect gate and waved to the distant Wang Yulun couple. At this time, the figure of a young girl appeared in the sky. First he looked at Wang Yulun, then at Xu Fan. "Brother-in-law, let''s go~" Wang Yulun and his wife waved at Xu Fan, and then disappeared between heaven and earth. "Don''t be disheartened, your father went to end the cause and effect of the previous life, not to go to the battlefield." Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Xiangchi next to him. "Master, when will my father come back~" Wang Xiangchi asked after a moment of silence. "I don''t know if I''m a teacher. I guess it must be at least 10,000 years apart." Xu Fan said, looking in the direction where Wang Yulun disappeared. Wang Xiangchi nodded. Although he was reluctant to give up, he knew that some things had to be done After bidding farewell to Wang Yulun and his wife, the entire Yinlingmen returned to its normal state, but there was less on the giant lake. A man who fishes alone. Not long after, Xu Fan''s good eldest brother came to visit. "Brother Wang is gone?" the white-haired old man asked. He dared to come to Yinlingmen to find his good brother only after he heard the news. "I left a month ago." Xu Fan nodded. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the white-haired old man breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother is so scared, haven''t you thought about it for yourself during this time?" Xu Fan asked with a smile looking at the expression of the white-haired old man. For someone with unlimited overdraft plug-ins, nothing is out of the question. "Recently, I am repairing the previous deficit and preparing to advance to Jinxian." "I calculated it for myself in the past. After meeting my brother, it is the eternal phase of the sky to survive the catastrophe. The slight twists and turns in the middle are nothing to worry about." The white-haired old man waved his hand and said indifferently. "Brother finally wants to understand that if you want to advance to Jinxian, what''s the matter with making up the shortfall?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It''s all the numerology that was lost due to excessive divination in the past to train apprentices." "It is necessary to make up for the blood that was vomited before and the body that was overdrawn." The white-haired old man said with a headache. "For the supplement of qi and blood numerology, I am afraid that we need the divine pill refined by the alchemy master." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. In the sect, he occasionally refines some life-saving healing holy pills to prepare for occasional worries, so the craftsmanship of alchemy has never fallen. "It seems that my brother is still a connoisseur. Now there are holy medicines for refining divine pills, but the alchemy master is not good." The white-haired old man said with a sigh. "Is there a magic pill recipe to make up for the deficit?" "How much Xuanhuang Qi are you going to consume to invite an alchemy master?" Chapter 1048： Out of the small world of the fairy boat "Because there are so many divine pills that need to be refined, at least 15~20 crystals of profound yellow energy are needed according to the price of an alchemy master." "Recently, we have wandered around the fairy world and the surrounding fairy world, and all the alchemy masters have no time." "Otherwise, the lion will open its mouth and open its mouth with 50 crystals of mysterious yellow energy." "As for the pill recipes, there are two kinds of pills, one is Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan, and the other is Tianyuan Dabu Shendan, both need 100 pills." "It will take at least a thousand years to refine." The sadness on the white-haired old man''s face became more and more intense. Hearing the words of the white-haired old man, Xu Fan first thought that there was nothing important in the sect that required him to act. "Brother, give me the holy medicine and pill recipe you prepared." "Give me another 10 crystals of Mysterious Yellow Qi, and come here after a thousand years to get the Divine Pill." Xu Fan said calmly. "Brother, is there an alchemy master here?" The white-haired old man said in an instant. "Brother, if you believe me, don''t ask, just come here after a thousand years to get the magic pill." Xu Fan silently gave up this opportunity to pretend, the good brother has left, and he must learn to keep a low profile. "Of course I believe it! Even if I don''t believe in myself, I still believe in my brother!" The white-haired old man said, taking out a space ring and handing it to Xu Fan. "Listen to my brother, I will come to pick up the goods in a thousand years." Xu Fan sent his eldest brother away and returned to an alchemy hall in the underground space that had been dusty for a long time. "Should I have a separate clone for alchemy?" Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "No, two origin avatars have already been separated, and if you want to separate a source avatar, you need to go to Jinxian, otherwise it will damage the foundation." Xu Fan said and extinguished the idea. "Refining general medicinal pills, a temporary clone is enough." "Only this kind of elixir needs me to come in person." Xu Fan said, and took out an immortal weapon alchemy furnace. "Come to Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill to try it out first~" Xu Fan said, pointing lightly at the alchemy furnace. The holy fire of heaven, heart and earth ignited from the alchemy furnace. "Grapes, infuse me with the Qi of Xuanhuang and keep it for 200 years." Xu Fan instructed that the Qi of Xuanhuang required to maintain the realm of an alchemy master is much smaller than that of a master craftsman. "Follow the master." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan began to devote himself to alchemy. This is the first time he has made holy pills at the level of an alchemy master, so he needs to pay full attention to prevent the car from overturning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Twenty years have passed in a blink of an eye, and in the channel from Tianguan Immortal Realm to Scarlet Yellow Immortal Realm, an immortal boat is sailing fast. In the luxury small world of Xianzhou, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji are doing their best to learn from each other. One after another sword formations collided in the void, both of them used the strongest kendo supernatural powers, and the sound of swords was endless. In the end, both of them used their strongest move, which directly destroyed the protective formation of the Dojo. The two of them were exhausted from their immortal energy, and they were lying on the dojo, panting. Then he got up with difficulty, picked up the immortal sword that had lost control from the ground, and walked towards the other side. The two of them practiced their mortal moves again, until their physical strength was exhausted, and the two were half-dazed in the dojo. At this time, the maid, who had been prepared around the dojo, carried two stretchers and quickly walked towards the dojo. "The two masters are working too hard, and they have to fight each other with all their strength every once in a while." The leading maid said with some distress as she looked at the two who were covered in bruises. "Hurry up and carry the two masters to the Holy Spring of Healing. If the banquet at night is delayed, even if the master does not blame them, they will be held accountable after returning to the headquarters," said the maid next to them. "Yes, let''s move faster." One after another gentle force attached to Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji, and moved them to the stretcher. Then he was quickly sent to the Holy Spring of Healing. In the healing holy spring, the two slowly regained consciousness. "I won''t fight you in the future. It''s all taught by one master and one sect. Fighting back and forth, even if you fight for your life, that''s it." Jian Wuji said with a sigh. "I think this is very interesting. At least every time we fight, we will make more or less progress." Han Feiyu leaned against the pool of the hot spring and sank all his body below his head into the hot spring. "You don''t feel bad for the immortal jade, this healing holy spring, soaking more than 1 million immortal jade at a time, it is not good to keep it for something." Jian Wuji said lying on the side of the healing holy spring. "Spend my fairy jade, what do you feel bad for, isn''t it good to go whoring with me for nothing?" "They are all brothers who died, don''t bother with me about this." Han Feiyu rolled his eyes. What he is most afraid of now is that those senior brothers persuade him to save X Xianyu and not spend it indiscriminately. Just when Jian Wuji wanted to continue speaking, the whole small world suddenly trembled. The immortal boat, which was sailing at high speed, instantly threw the small world out. The small world fixed on the immortal boat is exposed in the star field. And the star domain where the small world is located belongs to the space storm zone. At the moment when the small world trembled, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji quickly looked at each other. A small fairy spirit boat appeared, and the two quickly entered the spirit boat. At this time, the small world was torn apart by the space storm, and the entire small world began to collapse. More than 100 maids in the small world fell into panic in an instant. "Senior brother, and those maids!" Jian Wuji said hurriedly. "I know~" Han Feiyu opened her hands and instantly absorbed all the maids into the space fairy. After doing all this, the entire small world has been completely torn into powder by the space storm. "Xianzhou abandoned the small world! "Jian Wuji said. "It should be said that the small world is separated from the immortal boat." Han Feiyu said beside him. It didn''t take long for the two of them to recover, and they encountered such a big change. Now that they entered the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat, they thought they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, the eyes of the master before his departure definitely have a special meaning The immortal artifact spirit boat at this time is like a flat boat in the raging sea, maybe it will be crushed by the raging sea at any time. . "Fortunately, I bought the top-level immortal artifact spirit boat at the beginning. There is no problem in dealing with the space storm in the star field." Han Feiyu said with a sigh of relief. At this moment, the alarm sounded from Han Feiyu''s portable tool spirit. "Master, danger, danger, please leave this place as soon as possible! '' said the tool spirit frantically. At this moment, a pair of eyes as big as stars instantly opened from the side of the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat. Then an abyss big enough to cover the entire space storm area appeared. At this moment, the endless sharpness seemed to lock the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat they were in, which would devour them. After feeling the irresistible power from the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat, Han Feiyu instantly had a large teleportation compass in his hand. "Abandon the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat! Follow me! " Han Feiyu grabbed Jian Wuji and instantly appeared in the violent space storm. Then a space force guarded the two and disappeared into the space storm. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1049： escape A space crack was suddenly torn open in the unfamiliar star field, and the two of them flew out of the shield condensed by the power of space. Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji stood in the star field. "Little Ling, can you calculate our location?" Han Feiyu said with a headache looking at this unfamiliar star field. He had learned how to locate the direction in the star field in the sect, but it was only a simple identification. "Falling into an unfamiliar star field, you can only determine the direction to the nearest fairyland." Han Feiyu''s portable tool spirit said. "Sure enough, it is estimated that there will be no good days in the future." Han Feiyu sighed and said, and then took out an immortal artifact spirit boat from the immortal artifact space. He bought 10 of the top immortal artifact spirit boats in the immortal world at a time, just for fear of encountering such an unexpected situation. "Hey, wasn''t your immortal boat sucked in?" Looking at the familiar Xianzhou Jian Wuji, he asked suspiciously. "For convenience, I bought 10 identical ones at one time." Han Feiyu said lightly. "Okay~" Jian Wuji never doubted how rich his senior brother was. The two boarded the immortal boat, and Han Feiyu released all the maids who had entered the space immortal artifact. More than 100 beautiful maids appeared in the immortal boat, all of them were in shock and looked pitiful. "I don''t know why, the small world broke away from the immortal boat of your chamber of commerce, and then met the giant beast in the star field, and was forced to come to this unknown star field." "You often walk in the star field, so you can know which fairy world you are in now." Han Feiyu asked. The leading maid heard Han Feiyu''s words, she got up first, and thanked her pitifully for saving her life. Then, with the help of the spirit boat, he began to probe into the star field. After a while, the head of the maid''s expression became solemn, and there was some fear in her eyes. Han Feiyu saw all this, and couldn''t help feeling emotional. "Master, now we may be in the world of chaos, which is one of the most chaotic fairy worlds among the three thousand worlds." "And the world of chaos is extremely special." The maid said and used her own mana to condense a water mass. The water mass was originally the size of a basketball, but then it was disturbed by some unknown force, and it quickly became smaller, and finally disappeared. "This is..." Han Feiyu frowned, as if the situation was worse than he imagined. Then he activated his own immortal power, and he felt a kind of binding force as soon as he ran it. In the past, 100% of the power can only exert 30% or 40% here. "The Great World of Chaos Demons has its own unique Dao Law, which will suppress all foreign creatures." "And the most important thing is that the stronger the spiritual power and the immortal power, the more it can attract the attention of the demonic creatures in the chaos world." The maid remembered some information about the great world of chaos, and she trembled when she thought of being here. "Little Ling, control the spirit boat to drive in the opposite direction of the Chaos Demon World," Han Feiyu ordered. "Master, the immortal boat is suppressed by the Great World Dao Law of this side, and its speed has dropped to 40% of its original speed." Xiaoling said while controlling the spirit boat to fly in the opposite direction to the Chaos Demon Great World. At this moment, not far away, the demonic energy suddenly rolled over, and a huge white-boned boat appeared thousands of miles away from the spirit boat, and quickly headed towards the spirit boat. "I said where the delicious smell just now came from. It turned out to be the little bugs that broke in from other immortal worlds." "Although it''s not enough to stick between the teeth, but it''s worth it to taste this delicious taste~" A gloomy voice sounded from everyone''s ears. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." "I didn''t believe there was such a laugh before. I didn''t expect that what the master said at that time was true." "Ten of the people who make this kind of laughter are the enemy villains." Jian Wuji couldn''t help saying when he heard the laughter. A jade box appeared in Han Feiyu''s hand, and after opening it, there were two recovery elixir like longan. "One per person, prepare to fight if you can''t run." Han Feiyu took out a d and threw it to Jian Wuji. As soon as the two took the Ziyang Pill, their state recovered by more than half. At this time, the entire immortal artifact spirit boat was at full speed, but it was still pulled closer by the giant white-boned boat behind it. "Xiao Ling, how much power can the two Golden Immortal Stage puppets given to me by the master." Han Feiyu thought that even if he exerted 30% of his strength, he could easily destroy the white-boned giant boat behind him that was only a true immortal. . "Master, the Golden Immortal puppet can exert its full strength, but it consumes a lot of money." "The 1 billion immortal jade stored by the master is only enough for the real immortal puppet to activate 10 magical powers at most." Xiaoling replied. Just when Han Feiyu felt that it was barely enough, a huge space fluctuation was detected 100 miles away from the left side of the spacecraft. I saw a giant whale that was 10 times bigger than the white-boned boat just now. I saw that the outer skin of the giant whale was all rotten, and there seemed to be a city of bones standing above its head. "Little bugs, it''s good luck for you today. You can have dinner for Lord Rot Whale, which will save you a lot of the pain of being tortured~" The real immortal-level chaos demon on the white-boned giant boat scolded and left. At this moment, the star-like rotten whale shed a drop of cloudy saliva when it saw the spirit boat where Han Feiyu was located. Then he swung his huge body and swam towards the spirit boat. At the same time, a huge space barrier blocked the surrounding area. "Master, the space is blocked, and the spirit boat can''t escape from this area by jumping in space." Xiaoling said. "What''s the plan to escape the blockade of this thing now?" Han Feiyu asked quickly. At this time, Jian Wuji was not very panicked, and even had spare time to comfort the group of maids who were frightened and lost their souls. "The 23 space-breaking fairy artifacts stored in the master''s fairy artifact space have failed in the star field of this special avenue law." "The only plan now is to release two golden immortal puppets and use the most powerful magical power to break the space blockade." "But the consequence is that it consumes all the immortal jade we have stored." Xiaoling quickly reported. Seeing the rotten whale getting closer and closer to the spirit boat, Han Feiyu knew that he had no choice. According to the evaluation of his portable tool spirit, the huge star-like rotten whale in front of him is at least the top level of Jinxian. Although using two golden immortal puppets and consuming all the immortal jade, there is a chance to kill this rotten whale. But the word "opportunity" is no different from sending death in Han Feiyu''s eyes. So he chose the safest way. Two golden fairy puppets appeared on the top of the spirit boat. The sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet cut out a purple sword light that was a hundred miles long. The fairy-type golden fairy puppet directly shot a ray that illuminated the star field. Following the sword light, a space fissure dozens of miles long was opened in the star field. The golden immortal puppet was retracted, and the spirit boat quickly disappeared into the space crack. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1050： Mashu An immortal artifact spirit boat burst out of space from an unfamiliar star field. "Master, the nearest human immortal world to the Great World of Chaos is Nandou Immortal World." "Judging from the current speed of our spirit boat, it may take five thousand years to sail." The maid said and glanced at the two masters secretly. Compared with being a maid in the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce, it is better to concentrate on serving the two masters in front of you. These maids have already signed a contract with the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce, which has clauses similar to this situation. Once that happens, as long as they survive, the contract will be voided. "5000 years." Han Feiyu''s face changed slightly, and then he began to think about the way to break the game. "It seems that your mission may not be completed." Jian Wuji patted Han Feiyu on the shoulder and comforted. "Nandou Immortal Realm is also one of the mission goals. If we can get a fairy boat here, we should be able to arrive within the specified time." A golden light appeared in Han Feiyu''s eyes. He has never given up easily, and according to his calculations just now, as long as he can get an immortal boat within 10 years, he will be able to enter the immortal world dominated by the luck of the human race within the specified time. At this time, Han Feiyu transferred another 500 million immortal jade from the space of the jasper gourd to the core of the two golden immortal puppets. This is the immortal crystal that Jasper Gourd has accumulated recently. Afterwards, a large piece of rare lucky stone appeared in Han Feiyu''s hand. As soon as Fu Yun was pinched, it changed into a little starlight and merged into Han Feiyu''s body. An immortal weapon that broke the flat space barrier at one time was used directly. The last space crack opened, and the fairy artifact spirit boat disappeared again. Jian Wuji looked at Han Feiyu''s operation and was a little stunned. "Then a large piece of Fortune Stone, are you looking for a fairy boat?" Jian Wuji exclaimed in amazement. The group of maids next to her were already stunned by Han Feiyu''s arrogance. You must know that although their cultivation base is not high, they still have vision, but that large piece of lucky stone is worth at least more than 10 million immortal jade in the auction. Just to find an immortal boat as soon as possible, snap, it''s gone. But not allowing everyone to think too much, the spirit boat has already appeared in a new fairyland. Not far from the spirit boat, there are three magic boats with different shapes and monstrous magic. Moreover, Xiaoling also detected the breath of Jinxian level demons on the three demon boats. "Master, I have seen this kind of magic boat in other immortal worlds. If you grab this magic boat, you should be able to quickly reach the Big Dipper Immortal Realm." A maid looked at the largest magic boat and said. "Yes, the Fortune Stone is useless." Han Feiyu said. At this time, the spirit boat also attracted the attention of the three magic boats, and a golden immortal-level magic sense came to detect. "Go ahead, don''t damage that magic boat." Han Feiyu ordered. As soon as the words fell, the sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet disappeared into the spirit boat. At the same time, a giant sword phantom with a length of tens of thousands of meters suddenly appeared on the three magic boats. Then endless sword intent instantly enveloped all the creatures on the three magic boats. Just when the demons on the magic boat looked up at the phantom of the giant sword. The giant sword slammed into it, and directly wiped out the consciousness of all the demons on the demon boat with the sword intent. "Master, this sword is worth 300 million immortal jade." Xiaoling reported beside him. "It''s worth it, it''s really worth it." "And what kind of kendo magic was that sword just now?" Han Feiyu asked excitedly. "The Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the Jinxian-level swordsmanship is universal, and the sword will destroy the gods." Xiaoling reported. "This is the name given by the master, it is easy to understand." At this time, the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat has landed on the largest magic boat. The demons on the magic boat were all lying on the ground with no end in sight. Looking at this huge magic boat, Han Feiyu summoned 10,000 true fairy puppets with a wave of his hand. "Little Spirit, control the puppet to control the magic boat." Han Feiyu said. "Yes, Master." It didn''t take long for Han Feiyu''s portable device to control the control method of the magic boat. A huge snake-like magic boat started slowly, and finally accelerated to start the space jump. At the moment when the magic boat jumped in space, Han Feiyu''s heart skipped a beat. Just where they had jumped, the void suddenly flashed. A huge rotten whale suddenly emerged from the space crack, and then a space storm blew up in the nearby areas. The rotten whale saw that it had not caught up to its prey, and then searched in the original space again. At this time, Xu Fan, who was refining divine pills in the underground space of Yinlingmen, suddenly felt something in his heart. "My good disciple and grandson''s tortuous fate has begun. I hope this process will not be too sad." Xu Fan said that he did not care too much, and continued to refine the magic pill. Compared with refining Houtian Lingbao, refining Shendan saves a little bit of mysterious yellow energy, but it consumes far more energy than refining Houtian Lingbao. At this time, the white-haired old man who was cultivating in a certain fairyland suddenly received a courier from Xu Fan. "Master, this is the divine pill given to you by Uncle Xu." Xingling said respectfully with the jade box in his hand. "Has the Dabu Shendan been refined so quickly?" The white-haired old man said that he took the jade box and opened it, and a strong fragrance of Dan wafted out. Just the incense wafting out of the elixir, Jinxian will be able to improve his cultivation by taking a sip There are 4 Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan in the jade box. Shining blue light. "It really is a genuine Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill, and the appearance is so good, my brother really didn''t lie to me." The white-haired old man said excitedly. In the past, he was at ease on his own one-acre and three-point land, and at most he would go shopping in the surrounding fairyland. From the time he started cultivating until now, this is the first time he has encountered a person at the level of an Immortal Emperor. It was from that time that he truly realized the importance of his own cultivation. After all, it was the innate treasure that he had fought so hard to get. How could he let it be in the hands of others except his own good brother. "Master, I have already touched the golden immortal realm. After three months, the fifth senior brother will take me to a human-led immortal world to advance to the golden immortal." Xingling said. "Go ahead, the time is about the same as mine, it seems that those inheritances were not found for you in vain." The white-haired old man said with relief. Xingling nodded, and was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by the white-haired old man. "Let the fourth and fifth accompany you to go with you. There may be some twists and turns on your way, so it''s safer to have more people." The white-haired old man instructed. "Thank you for your concern, Master." After Xingling retired, the white-haired old man swallowed a Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill and began to mend the previous deficit. A phantom of the palace emerged from behind the white-haired old man. The palace begins to change between reality and reality, like a beating heart Another year, and colleges began to hand over their own profits to the sect. "Together with the Immortal Jade of Jinqicheng, there is a total of 340 million." Grape reported. I like my master to break through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit and has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1051： 100,000 True Immortal Army A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it was the specific details of the income. "That''s right, Xiong Li and Ten Thousand Soldiers'' academies have both started to make profits. It seems that they have developed well over the years." Xu Fan said with a smile when he saw the list. "Over the years, they have adjusted the tuition package, and have various tuition package loans, so they began to gradually realize profitability." "Of course, the reputation of these academies has also begun to gradually change qualitatively, and more and more students are paying tuition fees." Grape explained beside him. "Yes, although I can''t buy the time treasure with immortal jade, it is still very good to be able to add a few golden immortal puppets to the sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. After 20 years of continuous refining of the No. 3 clone, there are three most basic golden immortal puppets in the sect. This is the practice of No. 3 clone. Just when Xu Fan was going to continue refining Dabu Shendan for his good eldest brother. Suddenly, a representative of the hallowed halls of immortality came from outside the door. The medicinal pill had already been refined, and Xu Fan asked Qiu Ziyuan to deal with the matter. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to know the purpose of the representative of the Halloween Fairy Gate. "Now there are wars in the human race, facing the siege of the top races in the immortal world, all the great forces of the immortal sect in the human race have the responsibility to resist." "According to the size of your sect, a 100,000 true immortal army needs to be sent to the border to participate in the battle." After the representative of the Halloween Fairy Sect came, he left after saying these few words. "The army of 100,000 true immortals can''t do it with puppets." Xu Fan looked at Qiu Ziyuan and said. "As long as this military talisman can be lit, it has met the requirements, and the true immortal puppet should also be able to." Qiu Ziyuan guessed. "Select 10,000 disciples who still have a chance to be resurrected from the sect, and then bring 90,000 true immortal puppets to the border to participate in the battle." Xu Fan ordered, as the situation around the human race became more and more serious, he guessed Sooner or later this day will come. "Follow your orders, Great Elder." Grape selected 10,000 true immortal disciples who still had the chance to be resurrected, and took 90,000 puppets and shared immortal treasures to the immortal land in the southeast of the human race, and faced the demon race. At this time, there are more than 80% of the demon clan of the Yinlingmen demon clan accompanying the large army. The four-armed demons were also sent 10,000 to conduct actual combat training. Before leaving, Pangolin, the minister of the demon department, also met Xu Fan. The pangolins at this time were already in the real immortal stage, and this realm was brought up by Xu Fan abruptly. "After going to the demon world, find an opportunity to lead the members of the demon clan into the demon clan''s territory." "The remaining task is to develop one''s own strength without participating in the war between monsters and humans." Xu Fan only explained these two sentences, but the pangolin extended a lot deeper. "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely develop the power of the demon tribe on the demon clan''s side." The pangolin said firmly with his eyes. Xu Fan knew that this pangolin must have thought too much, but he didn''t care too much and let them go. "I hope there won''t be any moths this time. It would be bad to add another page to the small book." Xu Fan said while refining the big tonic pill. In the No. 1 Body Refinement Academy, Xiong Li said with a pity: "The sect will not let me on the battlefield, when will this combat power be fully exerted." To be honest, Xiong Li is not interested in being the dean. Opening this academy is just an expedient measure, to feed the juniors and brothers who are in the body-refining line of the sect. "There is a rule in the sect. For disciples who have been reviewed once, if they want to go to the battlefield, the minimum requirement is the Golden Immortal Period." Grape''s voice sounded. "I have also touched the realm of Jinxian, but the accumulation of time is not enough." "The rules of the sect are also reasonable. After all, I am a person who died once on the battlefield." "If you go to the battlefield again, you must have some protection. If you become a Jinxian, you will not be wiped out by the aftermath of the battle of the Great Luo Saint." Xiong Li said while drinking. At this moment, Zhuang Ling walked in with four pots of side dishes. "It''s boring to drink alone, I''ll come to accompany you." Zhuang Ling said with a smile. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so gloomy, what''s wrong~" Zhuang Ling picked up the immortal wine on the table, smelled it a little, and suddenly her eyes lit up. Then directly took out two sea bowls, one for each person. "It''s not interesting for you, a big man, to drink too much from a small cup. If you want to come, come with a big one." Zhuangling said boldly. "Don''t, I finally got this jar of keel wine." "At the true immortal level, we can spend one night per person at most, otherwise the medicinal power in it will be wasted." Xiong Li said quickly. This jar of keel wine cost him 50,000 immortal jade, that is, after paying off the Zongmen loan, he bought it with his teeth. "It''s not a waste of anything, just drink and drink." Zhuang Ling said, filling the two sea bowls. After clinking glasses with Xiong Li, they drank. Xiong Li was helpless, so he could only hold up the h sea bowl and drink with him. "Zhuangling, I''ve always had a question." After drinking this glass of wine, Xiong Li suddenly asked. "Ask if you have any questions." Zhuang Ling said while adding vegetables. "Your sister''s name is Zhao Fei''er. What''s your real name, let alone Zhuang Ling." Xiong Li asked curiously, and Zhuang Ling finally filled her with wine and touched a glass. "My real name is Zhao Ling''er, but I think this name is too girly, so it''s useless." "I originally named myself Batian, but unfortunately my sister didn''t agree, so she finally changed it to Zhuangling, which has continued to this day." Zhuangling said, savoring the taste of immortal wine. "Batian, this name is good, tough enough, and domineering enough." Xiong Li said haha. "I see on the forum of your Hidden Spirit Sect that you have already touched the Golden Immortal Realm. Is this true?" Zhuang Ling asked curiously. "Touching is touching, but unfortunately it still takes time to settle, and it cannot become a golden immortal." Xiong Li said. "It''s not surprising to touch the Golden Immortal realm. If you can join the sect a thousand years in advance, you can completely listen to the thousand-year sermon of the elder." "With your qualifications it is not a problem to touch the realm of Jinxian." Xiong Li looked at Zhuang Ling and said. The girl in front of her who is similar to her own talent, although she has outstanding talent for body training, but from the lower realm, the exercises and resources she has come into contact with are not as good as her own. In terms of combat power, most of them are overwhelmingly strong, especially after reaching the Immortal Realm, the gap is even greater. But these gaps in Xiong Li felt that she had disappeared after she joined the Hidden Moon Sect. As long as Zhuangling is given time, Xiong Li believes that he will definitely reach the same level as himself. "It''s not a pity, I am very satisfied to join the Hidden Moon Sect." Zhuang Ling said, thinking of the days when she was exploited before. "You wait, it is estimated that after a period of time, after the fourth generation of disciples have almost all reached the real fairyland, the first elder will probably start the second thousand-year sermon, and then you must seize the opportunity." Xiong at this time Li has a hint of drunkenness. "Take a chance~" Xiong Li''s words gradually overlapped with what his sister said in Zhuangling''s mind. "Reconcile yin and yang, Fang Chengdao, now it''s hard to meet a man you don''t hate, but you have to seize the opportunity quickly." The gentle voice of her sister sounded in Zhuang Ling''s mind. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1052： drunk fight Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Xiong Li was drunk, he looked at Zhuang Ling, who was also a little drunk, and suddenly a fighting spirit rose in his heart. "Can''t we have a good fight without going to the battlefield?" "Zhuang Ling, how about we go back to the sect to discuss!" Xiong Li looked at Zhuang Ling with fiery eyes. Zhuang Ling, who was still thinking about her sister''s words, was suddenly stunned. After drinking well, why did you remember to learn from each other? "Grape, open a teleportation array for me to return to the sect. It''s not bad!" Xiong Li waved his hand and said. "Turn on the ultra-long-distance teleportation array, and the teleportation cost is 8,000 immortal jade." Grape''s voice sounded. "Open, now Zhuang Ling and I are going back to the sect to learn from each other." A teleportation formation appeared, and the drunk Xiong Li pulled Zhuang Ling into the teleportation formation. Grape also intimately put the teleportation array into the source world illusion space. The highest-level fantasy arena can give people the most authentic experience of sparring. At this time, Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling opened a top-level fantasy arena. "Zhuang Ling, in the True Immortal Stage, I have already cultivated the body training to the peak." "I hope today''s battle will give you a new understanding of body training." The five elements of spiritual energy began to gather, and then a five-element chaotic golden body with a height of 1000 meters appeared, which was the strongest state of the bear. "Come on, fight with me with all your strength, don''t you want to learn from me for a long time?" The eyes of the golden body of the Five Elements Chaos were burning with the flames of war. Although Zhuang Ling was a little stunned at this time, she was still full of firepower by Xiong Li, which aroused the fighting spirit in her heart. "That''s good, I''ll fight you with all my strength!" Zhuang Ling also used her strongest body-refining supernatural powers to transform into a body-refining vajra. Then the war was imminent. When Xiong Li opened the dojo, he forgot to turn off the live broadcast. At this time, the two fought and were synchronized to the Zongmen forum. Grape also carefully marked the name of the live broadcast room. The strongest battle among the disciples of Yinlingmen''s Yinyue Sect''s body refinement, the name instantly attracted the attention of the disciples who were browsing the forum. "The battle for the strongest body refinement?" Xiaofan started the live broadcast curiously. At this time, Zhao Feier, who was cultivating, was also notified by the sisters of the same sect. "Sister Fei''er, go to the Zongmen forum to see, Zhuang Ling and Xiong Li are fighting!" Looking at this news, Zhao Feier frowned slightly. "Is there a contradiction?" There is such a rule in Yinlingmen, if there is a contradiction between the disciples, it cannot be adjusted. Go directly to the arena with the highest level in the fantasy trial space. As long as you are not convinced, you can fight for life and death until you are convinced. Zhao Feier opened the live broadcast and reviewed the beginning of the live broadcast. When she saw that the two of them were all drunk, she couldn''t help sighing, but then she followed the battle in the live broadcast seriously. At this time, the two of them were on fire, and Xiong Li pressed Zhuang Ling with every move and every move, without showing any mercy. The Five Elements Chaos Golden Body held a giant hammer, hammer after hammer, and smashed it towards Zhuang Ling''s Body Refinement King Kong. And Zhuang Ling had no chance to fight back. At this time, Xiong Li was like an old blacksmith, repeatedly tempering Zhuang Ling''s Body Refinement King Kong with the giant hammer in his hand. "Although your talent is good, your foundation is weak. If you want to cultivate to the realm of Jinxian, this kind of tempering is indispensable." The Five Elements Chaos Golden Body said. Then the giant hammer in his hand changed suddenly, as if it slammed into Zhuang Ling like a world. This time, Zhuang Ling''s Body Refinement King Kong couldn''t bear it any longer, and was directly smashed into the air by the giant hammer, hitting the inner wall of the dojo. At this time, the words "Steel Straight Man" were madly brushed in the live broadcast barrage. But all this Xiong power is invisible, but the fighting spirit has risen to the peak. "Zhuangling, look good!" "This is my strongest move!" Xiong Li''s entire five-element chaotic golden body exploded, instantly covering the entire battlefield. Then it began to shrink and turned into the world in the palm of Xiong Li. "Crack!" sound. Xiong Li crushed the small world concentrated in his palm. At this moment, the Illusionary Dojo disappeared, and the two walked out of their private rooms. After a big battle, Xiong Li''s wine also sobered up. When he saw that he forgot to turn off the live broadcast of the battle, he was a little panicked for a moment. "Grape, quickly open the teleportation station back to Academy No. 1, Zhuang Ling and I are going back." Xiong Li said quickly. "Eight thousand immortal jade, please renew~" Grape''s voice sounded. Xiong Li hurriedly took out 8,000 immortal jade and handed it over, and with Zhuang Ling, who had yet to recover, sat down and teleported back. On the Zongmen Forum, the video of the battle between Xiong Li and Zhuangling has been on the top of the list, and it can''t go down. Below the video, various topics have also been added. Shocked, the eldest brother of Zongmen did such a thing when he was drunk! The big brother of the straight man of steel is so puzzled. The grudge between the two strongest body refiners. Some of them detailed the relationship between the two from beginning to end, and there are blessings at the end. "I still have time to be on the hot search~" Xiong Li said with a wry smile while watching the video. However, the battle was not ineffective. The gap between the two made Zhuang Ling reflect on herself. In the end, Zhuangling made a decision She wants to re-cultivate the Yinlingmen''s body training techniques and supernatural powers, and worship Xiong Li as her master. "Master, forget it, if there is anything you don''t understand about the exercises in the future, I can give you pointers." Xiong Li said with a smile and waved his hand. The two are old acquaintances, and Xiong Li is still willing to give a little guidance because of their mutual sympathy with the cultivator. "Actually, if you can, you might as well turn your spirits and rebuild. There is a reversal formation in the sect." "Starting to practice again, not only will the foundation be firm, but the future achievements will also be high." "Before, it was only your practice that delayed you. After re-cultivation, you may become stronger than me." Xiong Li said after thinking. "That''s fine, but it''s not in a hurry. It''s not too late to help you put this training academy on the right track and rebuild it." Zhuangling said after thinking for a while. She also had a period of time in this academy, and she was a little reluctant to let her leave the students she taught. "It''s still up to you to be considerate, then wait until our academy is on the right track." In the evening, as soon as Zhuang Ling returned to the fairy mansion where she lived, she received a video call from her sister Zhao Feier. "Did you forget what I said before!" Zhao Feier said seriously. "..." "Sister, you know me, I can''t do this kind of thing." Zhuang Ling hummed. "The fate of the two of you is so deep, if..." Zhao Feier was discouraged halfway through. "Actually, being a lifelong friend with Xiong Li is also very good." Zhuang Ling said. "A lifetime friend?" "Then let me ask you, if Xiong Li had a Taoist companion, would you feel uncomfortable?" Zhao Feier asked back. "..." "Probably not~" Zhuang Ling said after a moment of silence. "Your reaction, if you don''t fight for it, you will regret it later~" Chapter 1053： mechanical puppet In the chaos world area, Han Feiyu tragically led the crowd to abandon the magic boat, allowing the two golden immortal puppets to break through the space and teleport again. "It''s the 4th time, why can that rot whale still find us." Another fairy boat appeared, and Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji entered it. "Is there a possibility that this area is all the territory of that rot whale." "Or we can sense something on us." Jian Wuji said after thinking for a while. "possible." "Little Ling, re-create the escape plan." Han Feiyu took out two more fairy weapons that could hide his soul, and gave one to Jian Wuji. "Hide your aura first and see if it is because of this that you will be chased." Han Feiyu analyzed. "Gene Era" "Okay, then the problem we are facing now is that the magic boat is destroyed, and we have to continue to find the next boat. Do you still have the Fortune Stone on you?" Jian Wuji asked. "Yes, the last piece is left, if we are found again..." Han Feiyu said silently. "Then think of another way~" Jian Wuji said. At this moment, huge spatial fluctuations appeared again. A giant rotten whale seemed to jump out of the water and swallowed the spirit boat directly your region. The whole spirit boat seemed to have fallen into a bottomless black hole. Then the two people in the spirit boat felt The immortal power of the body is slowly being absorbed, and the immortal jade stored in the spirit boat is also slowly disappearing. Then, all the magic weapons carried by the two of them poured out of their bodies. And more than 100 maids in Han Feiyu''s space fairy were also squeezed out. At this time, the suction from the void became stronger and stronger, and the two quickly changed from true immortals to mortals. Then the whole spirit boat quickly fell into a dim world. The spirit boat smashed onto a pile of fluffy ruins, saving everyone from the collision of falling from high altitude. "We seem to have fallen into the body of a rotten whale." Han Feiyu observed for a while and said. "Now that we have all become mortals, how can we get out of this spirit boat?" Jian Wuji looked around. The entire spiritual boat is a hundred feet long, and there are only four doors that can be opened with spiritual power. "Come with me, this spirit boat can use mortal means to open the secret door." Han Feiyu said, this is the reason why he can choose it from hundreds of immortal artifact spirit boats. As soon as everyone got out of the spirit boat, they saw the gray sky and the earth as decayed as doomsday. The gloomy wind blew, and everyone tightened their clothes. "This should be the inner world of the rotten whale, let''s find a way to get out first." Jian Wuji said. At this moment, the surrounding ground began to tremble. "Master, look there." One of the maids pointed to the distance and said. Han Feiyu looked up and saw that the dim horizon in the distance began to wriggle. The demons who could not see their heads attacked them. "Flesh, fresh flesh~" A greedy and low voice sounded. "Here you~" Jian Wuji handed over an immortal sword that had lost its aura. Although the immortal sword has lost its aura, its hardness is still there. "What do you give me this for?" "You don''t want to fight those demons with such a heavy sword." Han Feiyu took the sword with some difficulty. They are in an annoying state now. . "After the last battle, wait for the resurrection~" Jian Wuji said sternly. Hearing Jian Wuji''s words, the group of maids behind him began to panic. "What should I do, master, are we going to die here~" said the maid who pointed to Han Feiyu. "Have the immortal power of the two golden immortal puppets been sucked away?" Jian Wuji asked suddenly. "That''s not true. It''s just that I don''t have any spiritual power now, and I''m paralyzed with my tool spirit. No one can control these two Golden Immortal puppets now," Han Feiyu said. At this time, the distant demons were getting closer and closer to them. "What kind of backhand did the master leave you, hurry up and use it, otherwise we will wait for the resurrection." Jian Wuji spread his hands and said, his expression was very sad. "Well, it seems that there is really no way to mobilize the two golden immortal puppets, and can only use the backhand left by the master." As soon as Han Feiyu finished speaking, Jian Wuji''s eyes lit up. "There really is a backhand! Quickly use it!" Whoever can live is willing to wait for resurrection. After resurrection, everything becomes a blank slate, and it is necessary to re-condense the body of the fairy soul. Seeing the demons getting closer and closer, Han Feiyu began to pat the back of his hand. After 10 pats on the back of his hand, Han Feiyu''s entire hand began to glow. Then a one-foot-tall mechanical puppet appeared in front of Han Feiyu. "Please tell me the current predicament." The mechanical puppet''s eyes glowed, and he looked down at Han Feiyu and said. "We fell into the inner world of a giant beast of the Golden Immortal stage, and now we are about to be attacked by the demons in these inner worlds." Han Feiyu said quickly. "receive." "Detecting surroundings." "The Yin energy force field is detected, and it is transforming the energy core of the combat unit." "Start scanning, the current strength of the enemy to be faced has been scanned, and the current danger level is low." "It is detected that there are two large combat units around, which have undergone core energy conversion and transformation, whether they are used to fight." "Its combat power is limited by the absorption power, and it can only exert its own two layers of combat power." The mechanical puppet asked for instructions. "Okay, hurry up and use those two golden immortal puppets." Han Feiyu said hurriedly. Because that group of demons was less than ten miles away from them. At this moment, two puppets exuding abyss breath rushed out from the spirit boat. Then the sword fairy-shaped puppet slashed out with a sword, and a sword light that was a hundred miles long appeared. The sword light swept across the area where the demons rushed over. All the demons slashed by the sword light turned into black aura, and were finally sucked into the body by the two original golden immortal puppets. At this moment, five bat-like demons suddenly appeared in the sky. Before Han Feiyu ordered, a jet-black ray swept across the five demons in the sky. "The enemies are all wiped out." "Let''s start building a plan to rush out of the inner world of the Golden Immortal-level behemoth." "My ultimate goal is to enter the Nandou Immortal Realm, and use this benchmark to implement the following plan." Han Feiyu said beside him. Having followed him with the tool spirit for so many years, he has mastered the way of talking to this tool spirit. "Re-establish the plan, and the ultimate goal is to assist the temporary host to enter the Nandou Immortal Realm." "Start to detect the strength of the world in the body and find its origin." "Analyzing, please wait." After the mechanical puppet finished speaking, it shot a door of light, and then countless tiny mechanical bugs poured out of the door of light. In a short time, a manor suitable for mortal life was built not far from the crowd. Chapter 1054： inner demon The mechanical puppet sentence, please wait a moment, is waiting for three months. During these three months, a large number of demons often came to invade, but in the end they all turned into nourishment for two golden fairy puppets. "The temporary host has been analyzed." "If you want to quickly reach the Nandou Immortal Realm, you need to control this golden immortal-level rotten whale and send us to the Nandou Immortal Realm area." "The current plan has been established. The first step is to transform the inner world of this golden immortal-level rot whale, which is expected to take 10 years." Just as the mechanical puppet was talking, another group of demons from the inner world attacked where Han Feiyu was. The immortal-type golden immortal puppet behind Han Feiyu lightly pointed at the sky. Then the entire sky turned dark red, and countless dark red streamers fell from the sky, like a meteor shower. Unexpectedly, these demons turned into nourishment for two golden fairy puppets. Whenever Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, the master is brilliant! "Then just follow the plan. Thank you for your hard work. By the way, do you have a name?" Han Feiyu asked. "The name the master named me is Guardian Xiao A, and you can call me Xiao A in the future." The mechanical puppet Dandan said, and then he took out all kinds of magic weapons that Han Feiyu couldn''t understand from the internal space and began to install them. "Xiao A, such a strange name." Jian Wuji said beside him. At this moment, the sword fairy puppet suddenly cut out five sword lights towards the sky. A large amount of demonic energy after the death of the demons exploded in the sky and merged into the two puppets. Seeing this scene, Han Feiyu suddenly asked curiously: "Can these two golden immortal puppets absorb all the energy and convert it into their own energy? When the master gave you to me, did he already calculate it?" The mechanical puppet Xiaoa looked at Han Feiyu with dark red eyes. "The greatness of the master is something you cannot understand." "Master''s protection for you is all-round, no matter what environment you are in, you can ensure your safety." The mechanical puppet said seriously. At this moment, the mechanical puppet just finished assembling the magic weapon in his hand. In an instant, a shield composed of demonic energy enveloped the manor where Han Feiyu was located. Finally, the magic energy began to be transformed into the purest aura through this device. "Please hurry up and restore your cultivation within the next ten years, more severe challenges lie ahead." The mechanical puppet said, and began to take out all kinds of strange magic weapons from the inner world and began to assemble them. Han Feiyu nodded and took everyone back to the manor to start practicing. Not long after returning to the manor, Jian Wuji''s surprised voice suddenly came from Han Feiyu''s ears. "I found it, there is really a solution to this situation in our going out sect manual." Jian Wuji said with a jade book in his hand. After so many years of upgrading and metamorphosis, the Hidden Spirit Sect Disciple''s Outing Manual has now evolved into a jade book form. The magical powers and information stored in this form are more than 1,000 times that of the original jade plate. 10% of Grape''s idle computing power is editing this stuff. Using this Disciple''s Going Out Handbook, it can be said that under any circumstances, under the condition of ensuring their own safety, they can help the disciple to get out of the predicament in a short period of time. When Han Feiyu saw this jade book, he was suddenly a little stunned. It seemed that he hadn''t used the disciple''s going out manual for a long time. "The chapter on the inner world of giant beasts, according to Jade Book''s detection of the current environment, it should be the inner world of monsters in the category of cultivators." "If we follow the instructions in the Jade Book, we should now practice this exercise called the Great Heavenly Demon Art." "But now with the help of the master, this process is simple~" said Jian Wujixiang hehe. As a freelancer, Han Feiyu has always behaved very calmly since he encountered danger. "In the end, our strength is still not strong enough. If we cultivate to the level of Jinxian or the same as our master, we will not be reduced to this." Han Feiyu said with a sigh. "Don''t sigh, in the past 10 years, or try to practice this Great Heavenly Demon Art, I find it quite interesting." Jian Wuji said while looking at the Great Heavenly Demon Art. When he first saw the general outline of the Great Heavenly Demon Art, there was a sudden desire in his heart, as if he was born to practice such a method. "Genzheng Miaohong has been up to the Five Elements Art of the Daluo Saint, you don''t practice, you go to practice this Great Heaven Demon Art?" "You won''t be affected by the devilish energy here, so you''re enchanted," Han Feiyu said. "I just feel that this Great Heavenly Demon Art is very suitable for me, and I can''t help it." Jian Wuji said with some reluctance. "There is a phantom source magical power in the Zongmen Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, called the Three Gods of One Source, which is very difficult to cultivate." "But it is relatively easy to differentiate into a clone in the early stage. You use that clone to practice this Great Heavenly Demon Technique by trial and error. If the effect is really good, you can switch to another practice." Han Feiyu suggested. "Magic cultivation is also a large category in the fairy world, and it is not without a future." Just as Jian Wuji was speaking, the fairy-type golden immortal puppet quietly appeared behind Jian Wuji and then covered Jian Wuji''s Tianling cover with a big hand shining with purple light. "The demon of the mind has been ruled out now." After the golden immortal puppet finished speaking, he left. Jian Wuji shuddered, and then immediately looked around. "What happened to me just now?" "You told me excitedly just now that you want to practice the Great Heavenly Demon Art in the Jade Book." Han Feiyu pointed to the Jade Book in Jian Wuji''s hand. "Demon Museum" "The Great Heavenly Demon Secret Art? Who would be foolish to cultivate this thing until it is in a desperate situation!" "Isn''t the Five Elements Art of Zongmen delicious?" Jian Wuji said. In his eyes, all the exercises in the Immortal Realm are no match for the Five Elements Art that he is currently practicing. "It seems that you are back to normal. The Golden Immortal puppet just now said that you were fascinated, and cleaned it up for you. It seems that the effect is not bad." Han Feiyu said with a smile. He also took out his jade book and began to read it. "My mind is insane, my state of mind cultivation is the top level in the sect, how can I easily invade?" Jian Wuji was taken aback. "Maybe it''s the reason why we just became mortals." Han Feiyu said and touched the small pendant that looked like a jasper gourd on his chest. Since having this jasper gourd, it seems that he has never been disturbed by foreign objects such as inner demons. "Temporary host, there are 63 maids in your manor who have been fascinated by demons and are currently being cleaned up." The voice of the mechanical puppet sounded. Han Feiyu also vaguely heard the restless voice of the maid''s courtyard. "Understood, I''ll go over and comfort me." Han Feiyu nodded and said. "The passport to isolate the demons has been opened. After this batch is cleaned up, there will be no more demons in the manor." At this time, Han Feiyu suddenly discovered that the sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet was gone. Chapter 1055： pointing Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji suddenly felt that the whole body world began to tremble. When I walked out of the room, I saw that the entire inner world had turned into a battlefield of two golden immortal puppets. "How did the two of them fight! "Han Feiyu said in shock, looking at the two puppets fighting in the sky. "The sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet was invaded by the inner demon, and it has been controlled by the inner demon." "Don''t worry, this is part of the plan~" explained the mechanical puppet Xiao A Dandan. "Are you going to lose a Golden Immortal puppet?" Han Feiyu asked uncertainly. "Depending on the degree of implementation of the plan, it cannot be ruled out." The tone was still so calm, but Han Feiyu was unsure. When he went out, the master gave him two golden immortal puppets. If he lost one here now, what would he do in the future? There are still 108,000 years waiting for him. At this moment, a dark red sword light almost slashed through the entire inner world. Then he was blocked by the fairy-type golden fairy puppet. At this time, the rotten whale that was swimming in the star field made a painful sound, like the kind of stomach pain that can''t be solved by pulling out shit. The rotten whale, tortured by pain, swam in a certain direction unconsciously. In addition to this direction, the pain can be alleviated a little, as long as he deviates slightly in any other direction. The sense of tearing from the world inside the body made the rotten whale extremely painful. So just keep going in that direction. In the inner world, Han Feiyu heaved a sigh of relief as the whole world returned to calm. "The rotten whale roams in the planned direction, and the temporary host can reach the Nandou Immortal Realm 10 years ahead of schedule." The mechanical puppet Xiao A entered a wonderful standby state, as if he was controlling the entire rotten whale to move forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the underground space of Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan refined another pot of Xuanhuang Dabu Dan, and then got up and moved his body. Grape immediately stopped the output of Xuanhuang Qi. "This refining of divine pills is faster than expected, but it is extremely exhausting, and you must rest for a while after refining a furnace." Xu Fan sighed. "Master, as long as you consume a very small amount of Xuanhuang Qi, you can quickly replenish your mind." Grape reminded beside him. "There is no rush to refine the medicine pill, as long as it can cover the consumption of my brother." Xu Fan said. He also wanted to save a little more of the qi of Xuanhuang and see if he could get some time treasures from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. Although the spaceship of the Houtian Lingbao level is about to be successfully refined, it will take some time to collect it when it goes to the Nine Heavens. So there is no ready-made cost-effective. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan, who was lying on a reclining chair, drank the juice squeezed from fairy fruit and basked in the sun. There are puppets next to him from time to time to deliver gourmet dishes carefully cooked by the disciples. "This is life~" Xu Fan said leisurely. "I don''t know what happened to my two disciples and grandchildren. The little a I made has already been used~" Xu Fan shook the reclining chair gently, watching the various fairy spirits wandering in the sky condensed. said the beast. At this moment, a white figure crossed an arc from the sky and landed firmly on Xu Fan''s stomach. "Ouch~~" Xie Bai looked at his master and roared softly, as if asking his master why he hadn''t come to see him for so long. "I ignored you when I was refining the medicine pill." Xu Fan smiled and gently lifted Fierce White into his palm. Gently coil the fierce white jade small turtle shell clockwise with your thumb. At this moment, Grape informed Xu Fan that his eldest brother was visiting. "Please go directly to the small courtyard~" Xu Fan said lazily. After over-exhausting the mind, it is the most comfortable to just lie down and bask in the sun, so comfortable that you don''t want to move. A teleportation formation appeared in the small courtyard, and the white-haired old man walked out of it. As soon as he saw Xu Fan''s over-exhausted appearance, it matched the conjecture of the white-haired old man. "Brother, you have worked hard for me." The white-haired old man said moved. "Don''t say that, it''s not right for brothers to help each other." Xu Fan said. "I counted the time. The third Xuanhuang Refining Dabu Divine Pill should have been refined. I just happened to have nothing to do, so I came over to get it myself." The white-haired old man said. "Brother, it''s really time~" Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and a sealed Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill appeared. "Looking at the old man''s good looks, the shortfall was made up very smoothly." Xu Fan raised his head and said to the sun. At this time, the puppet brought two glasses of juice over. "Try it, this is a hundred fruit spirit juice specially prepared by a disciple of my sect delicacy. Let''s not talk about the effect, it''s very delicious anyway~" He sat here and drank two glasses of this juice in a while. The white-haired old man took a sip of the juice and his eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious~¡± "Brother came here this time, there are other things~" Xu Fan glanced at his big brother. "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my brother~" "Your great nephew, I have been a little confused about my practice recently, and I want to ask you for some advice~" said the white-haired old man. "My nephew is a saint of Daluo, how can I point it?" Xu Fan immediately waved his hand and said. "Look, your nephew is afraid that your uncle is modest so I stopped by and talked to my brother." "You don''t have to take any instructions seriously, just point out the way for him to go in the future." "Your nephew has cultivated to the present, but he has been trapped in this realm and feels that he will not be able to get out." "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master" "So I want to ask my brother to point out a way out for your nephew," the white-haired old man said flatteringly. Hearing this, Xu Fan felt a little absurd. Saint Daluo asks where is the way out for a true immortal? Isn''t this a fairy tale anecdote? Xu Fan squinted his eyes and looked at his good elder brother and said, "Brother, have you ever stolen information about the future Yinlingmen?" "To be honest, brother, I have seen it. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. That scene is still fresh in my memory." "Although my brother is a true immortal, his vision is definitely the best in the immortal world. It shouldn''t be difficult to point out a way out for your nephew," said the white-haired old man. "Brother, what do you see in the future of Yinlingmen?" Xu Fan asked curiously. He knows his future, and the good eldest brother can''t detect even if he uses the Temple of Time to waste, so he can only explore the future of the hidden spirit door by knocking on the side. Hearing Xu Fan''s question, the white-haired old man trembled instantly. "Can''t say, can''t say~" The white-haired old man quickly shook his head and said. When he thought of the tip of the iceberg of the future he was peeping, he felt like being watched by more than 100 top big Luos. In order to avoid blowing himself up dozens of times, he decided it would be better not to talk about it. "I don''t want to talk about it, brother. Since my nephew doesn''t dislike my uncle who is in the real immortal realm, let him come over and ask." "Now, in the past, in the future, I can still give some pointers." Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair, crossed the fierce white in his hands, and said leisurely while looking at the sky. Chapter 1056： avenue of cause and effect "Then it''s settled. After I go back, I will let your nephew Shuling come over." The white-haired old man said. "Come here in half a month. I can give advice to my nephew after I recover my mind in the past few days," Xu Fan said. The white-haired old man nodded, asked for a few more cups of fruit, and then left. "Now, past, future~" "Going out is detachment~" Xu Fan murmured. The Immortal Armored woman who stole his daughter-in-law he met at the time. Created a world without time, allowing Xu Fan to instantly find an opportunity to step out of the long river of time with one foot. At that moment, he saw the present, the past, and the trace of the future. Although it was short-lived, he remembered that feeling deeply. But it was not until he became a true immortal that he realized that Nengmo Lake blocked time, at least beyond the realm of quasi-sage. So after he became a true immortal, his dream of letting his nephew help him become a big Luo was shattered. Just when Xu Fan was basking in the sun and watching Xinghe regained his mind. Li Xingci suddenly appeared beside Xu Fan. "Are you going to enter the inner world of reincarnation?" Xu Fan just glanced at the fourth child, only to know what he wanted to do. "When the disciple was cultivating outside the reincarnation, he felt the opportunity that belonged to the disciple, and it was time to step into the inner world of reincarnation." Li Xingci said. "Just let the grapes tell me, you don''t have to come here to say goodbye to me." "After all, with your qualifications, it won''t take long to come out in the inner world." "I''m still very at ease with you." Xu Fan said, taking a sip of the juice next to him. "The disciple is afraid that if he falls into the inner world of reincarnation, he will not be able to come out and honor his master." Li Xingci said. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. A flash of light was pointed out by Xu Fan and entered Li Xingci''s body. "Go to Samsara Realm, see if Menghua is here or not, and say hello to me." Xu Fan suddenly thought that he hadn''t been to Samsara Realm for a long time. "Follow your orders, master." Li Xingci nodded, then returned to his cave and began to retreat into the world of reincarnation. Half a month later, Xu Fan waited for his uncle, the Daluo saint. The gentle and elegant calligraphy saint sat respectfully in front of Xu Fan. In the original book, the Spiritual Saint planned to kneel down and perform the junior salute to ask for advice, but Xu Fan quickly helped him up. Even with his current state, he cannot easily bear the kneeling of Saint Daluo. "Uncle Master, what I have inherited is the 1st book of the ancient picture scroll Tianzun." "Although there is a complete inheritance, I want to use this to get out of my own way. I am trapped in the current body and can''t get out, so I want to ask my uncle to show me a clear path." The Holy Book Spirit said respectfully. Ten jade plates that were built by the Holy Spirit Condensed Book appeared on the table. "Have you ever thought about why you can''t get out because you are stuck now~" Xu Fan actually agreed to his brother''s request, and he was no longer humble when he pointed. "It may be because of the master. Although I don''t understand this aspect, I also know that the master forcibly paved this road for me." "According to the original fate trajectory, I may need to go deep into the long river of time to correct the original deviated fate." Said the sage of the book spirit. The three stages of the Daluo sage, present, past, and future, can only be achieved by cultivating the three bodies. The present body is slashed with Tao, the past body is searched with wisdom, and the future body is broken with strength. "You are now trapped in the present body, whether it is because of the inheritance and karma that you have obtained." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. According to his perception of breaking through to the Daluo Saint, there must be some reasons for being trapped in the present. "When the master found the place of inheritance for me, there was only inheritance, no causal involvement, I can confirm this matter." The Holy Book Spirit said with certainty. At this time, Xu Fan''s expression became strange. Then he sent a message to his eldest brother. Not long after, a teleportation formation appeared in the courtyard, and the white-haired old man walked out. "Brother, when you calculated the inheritance for your nephew, did you block the cause and effect for him?" Xu Fan asked first. "No, at that time I was directly looking for the inheritance of Heavenly Venerate without cause and effect entanglement." The white-haired old man said decisively. "Wait a minute~" Xu Fan said, and began to carefully check the inheritance jade plate given to him by the calligraphy saint. After watching it for half a month, Xu Fan looked up at the Sage of the Book Spirit. "If I''m not mistaken, what my nephew wants to cut is the Great Way of the Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan asked. "Yes, Uncle Shi, is this the reason why I can''t break through my current body?" The Holy Book Spirit nodded and said. "Cut the small road or the avenue, there is not much difference in the time of Daluo." "However, the painting and calligraphy you have cultivated is extremely rare in the entire Three Thousand Realms, and you are not the founder of this Dao, so there are some problems." Xu Fan said slowly. "What''s the problem?" The Book Spirit Saint said urgently, and he had already begun to have a hint of enlightenment in his heart. asxs/view/145366/ "Fairy Wood" "The foundation of this path in the Three Thousand Realms is not enough to support you in finding your past body." "You are not the founder, you are the successor. The predecessor is gone, the cause and effect of this path will be borne by you, the successor." Xu Fan said. "Does the law of the Dao still have cause and effect?" The white-haired old man next to him was a little unbelievable. "It sounds incredible, but it''s true. If the pioneers who pioneered this path are still there, then the nephew of the teacher has achieved another past body, and there is no problem with the future body." "But the deceased is gone, then the cause and effect of the Dao he left behind will fall on the strongest person in this Dao." "Either use strength to prove the Dao, or establish a sect, and carry forward this Dao big enough to bear the karma of the past body and the future body, and then the nephew can break through the present body." Xu Fan said, if he is not proficient in ten thousand ways, It may not have been thought of yet. "Uncle Master, what should I do, establish a sect, and pass on the Book of Heaven together?" said the Holy Book Spirit. "Don''t be so troublesome, in the Three Thousand Realms, as long as there are 10 golden immortals majoring in Heavenly Books, it is estimated that they can meet the requirements Xu Fan estimated and said. Just as Xu Fan was talking, the good eldest brother beside him suddenly burst open, and then condensed again. Then it exploded again. After going back and forth four times, the good eldest brother stopped self-destructing. "I verified it for you, your uncle is right, listen to your uncle." The white-haired old man said weakly. "Brother, why are you so troublesome? You just need to eat at least two more Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan to make up for the four times you blew yourself up just now." "Besides, I only mentioned this method, and I haven''t mentioned other methods yet~" Xu Fan said helplessly, covering his face. "Brother, there are other ways!" "Tell me now! "The white-haired old man said excitedly. The Sage of the Book Spirit also looked at Xu Fan expectantly beside him. Chapter 1057： Tianzun Vault Xu Fan looked at the two masters and apprentices, and said with a slight smile, "Does my nephew have an innate treasure?" "Yes, that was obtained when the painting scroll Tianzun was inherited." "Picture scroll book~" A wordless celestial book appeared in the hands of the Holy Book Spirit, which seemed to be composed of stars. "The painting scroll has the rhythm of the painting scroll Tianzun. If you are willing, you can use the secret method to refine it into the past body." "This is also a method~" Xu Fan said, looking at the picture scroll condensed by the stars. The master is a big pusher, the apprentice is a little pusher, and there are not a few people who are favored in the Three Thousand Realms. Xu Fan thought about the images of many people that appeared in his mind. "It''s just that the disadvantage is that when you are three in one, you won''t be able to use the little chance that the picture scroll can give you to break through." Xu Fan said. The 3,000 dao disks appeared behind Xu Fan, and a small stream of celestial books rose from the picture scroll and one law was integrated into the 3,000 dao disks. In a short time, Xu Fan comprehended the scriptures to the realm of true immortals. Just when Xu Fan Tianshu was promoted to the realm of true immortals, the sage of the book spirit suddenly felt that the aura of his innate treasure, the painting scroll, had grown stronger. "It is worthy of being the way opened up by the saints. It is mysterious and mysterious, and the principle of Xiaotian is clear." Xu Fan said with admiration. "Okay, now you just need to find a way to teach the nine golden immortals of the Heavenly Book." "Shu Ling, Jin Xian, who spent millions of years teaching the Nine Heavenly Books, doesn''t need much effort, just do as your uncle said." "It is worthless to consume a chance to make you a saint to break through the past." The white-haired old man said. "I think so too." The Book Spirit Saint looked at the 3000 Dao Pan behind his mysterious uncle and said thoughtfully. "It''s very simple to let my brother deduce and find thousands of geniuses who are suitable for cultivating Heavenly Books." Xu Fan said beside him. "Thank you for your uncle''s guidance~" said the saint of calligraphy gratefully. "It''s just a lot of work. Besides, the stronger my nephew, the better it will be for me." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother, I won''t say any polite words. In the future, you and your nephews will be summoned by you." The voice of the white-haired old man was still a little weak. "Brother, you''d better hurry back and recover, or else you will have to make up for the shortfall." Xu Fan said, looking at the older brother who blew himself up four times in a row. "That''s fine, don''t disturb my brother." After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he left with the Holy Book Spirit. Xu Fan still maintained his original posture, lying on the reclining chair, lazily basking in the sun. "Take another day off and continue alchemy~" ... In the Immortal Realm of Wuwang, in a hidden treasure of the Heavenly Venerate. Ye Xiaoyao looked at the things in the secret with his eyes shining. "Old Jian, you can, I didn''t expect you to still have the status of Tianzun in the fairy world." Ye Xiaoshan said with some surprises receiving the information in the treasure. "Of course, I set up countless backers, just to have a chance to rise again after my fall." Lao J Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "But what realm is this Heavenly Venerate?" Ye Xiaoyao asked curiously. He had only heard of saints and Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Realm, and now there is another Heavenly Venerate that made him feel a little lost. "Above Daluo is a quasi-sage, and above a quasi-sage is a saint." "Those who are a little stronger and open up their own way are called saints." "Those who become saints along the road that their ancestors walked are called Tianzun." "The saint who dominates the immortal world is called the Immortal Emperor." "They are all in the realm of saints, but the names are different." Lao Jian explained. "Then who is stronger~" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "Saints generally live in the Great Immortal Realm, coexisting with the will of the Heavenly Dao in that immortal realm." "It is the kind of unambitious, wandering cranes, and those who are free in the three thousand great worlds." "Maybe a little stronger than saints who are not in the main fairyland." "As for the Immortal Emperor, it is the saint who dominates the immortal world who is qualified to be called that." "As far as the name is concerned, the Immortal Emperor is the strongest." "Back then, I was the Immortal Emperor who dominated one side of the Immortal Realm. I was seated in the Five Immortal Realms, and the eight immortal realms were like Wuwang Immortal Realm." "Zhongqian World is like Hengsha." "The name of my Heavenly Sword Immortal Emperor can be said to be resounding in the three thousand worlds." Lao Jian said proudly in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "And then~" Ye Xiaoyao said. "Then I will teach you to become a new Immortal Emperor now~" Lao Jian said after a while of silence. Hearing this, Ye Xiaoyao also fell silent. At the beginning, Lao Jian cultivated himself according to the standards of the Immortal Emperor, but he was a little unsatisfactory, and now he can only take care of his own cultivation. "Okay, take it slowly, step by step, in the world it''s all a little trouble, it doesn''t matter if it''s successful or not." "It''s easier to talk about it after you arrive in the fairyland. You can use the things in this Tianzun secret collection to cultivate to Jinxian first, and then set up a sect." "Let''s run the business slowly first, set a small goal first, and then talk about dominating this immortal world." "As for the immortal emperor''s secret treasure that can''t be opened, take your time, you can open it one day." Lao Jian said. "Okay~" Ye Xiaoyao nodded. "In this Tianzun Secret Collection, UU Reading has a lucky golden lotus, you only need to refine it, and you can almost be promoted to Jinxian." Lao Jian said. Ye Xiaoyao walked into the deepest part of Tianzun''s secret treasure, and there was a golden lotus with eight ranks of merit and qi luck. "This is the legendary golden lotus of merit, qi and luck, which is really extraordinary." Ye Xiaoshan, who felt the breath of the golden lotus of merit and qi luck, said. "At the beginning, in order to condense this golden lotus of merit and luck, I was transformed into a sage of Da Luo, and I have been operating in an immortal world for 30 million years." "Having dominated nearly 30% of the land in the Immortal Realm, and managed the human race''s territory prosperously, this golden lotus of eight-grade merit and luck has been condensed." "It''s a bit of a waste just to make you become a golden immortal, but there''s no other way." Lao Jian said with a pity. "Give me some time, and I can break through to Jinxian myself. Otherwise, I will save these eight-grade merit and qi luck Jinlian for later use." "Use it, although now you have touched the realm of Jinxian, it may take hundreds of thousands of years to truly break through and cultivate to Jinxian." Lao Jian advised. "The golden lotus of merit and qi can not only help you break through to Jinxian, but also help you condense the merit and qi of the human race in the immortal world, which is beneficial to your future sect." Ye Xiaoyao nodded, and then directly in the secret realm, began to refine the eighth-grade merit and luck golden lotus. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who was refining the Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan, suddenly had a whim. "Grape, call Li Xuandao to me," said Xu Fan, who was refining alchemy. "According to the master." It didn''t take long for Li Xuandao to appear in front of Xu Fan. "Meet the master." Li Xuandao said respectfully. "The Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure that you found in the Wuwang Immortal Realm, you go to the Immortal Realm with a clone of me and two golden immortal puppets to retrieve the secret treasure." Chapter 1058： Xianyin In the underground space, the No. 2 clone of the Tianlingbao spacecraft was suddenly notified by Grape. "Let me go to another immortal world, the main body is not afraid that I will run away and not come back~" The No. 2 clone suddenly felt like being hit by a surprise. "Go, don''t come back after you leave." Clone No. 1 looked at No. 2 with some envy and said. "Just kidding, the sect is my home, how can I not come back after I go out." No. 2 clone said happily, for him, this is also a public travel. "Grape, how much funding did the body approve~" "Five million immortal jade, this is the toll and tax to cross the fairyland." Grape Dandan''s voice sounded. At this time, in another alchemy hall, Xu Fan was asking Li Xuandao about reasonable tax avoidance. "When you crossed so many immortal worlds to save your mother, how did you settle the taxes on the road?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "If you go back to the master, there are more or less unknown external exits or cross-border teleportation formations in the immortal world. When the disciples go, they give priority to this kind of cross-border teleportation formation, and the taxes and fees paid are relatively high. few." "Also, taking advantage of the difference between Immortal Realm and Immortal Realm, I will purchase the scarce immortal ore resources in each immortal realm, and use the price difference to reduce the tax rate." Li Xuandao said. "Is there a way to not pay taxes~" Xu Fan said after a moment''s thought. "Yes, but it requires the strength of a quasi-sage." "However, if the strength is strong, there will be discounts for crossing the Immortal Realm, Jinxian will be reduced by 30%, and Da Luo Saint will be reduced by 70%." Li Xuandao answered truthfully. "If this guy brings back the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, he won''t be half-skinned." Xu Fan said with a headache. "Master, there is another way, that is to take the immortal boat directly, from Muyuan Immortal Realm to Wuwang Immortal Realm, and come back straight when you come back." "It just takes a long time, and it is expected to last a thousand years." Li Xuandao thought for a while and said. At this moment, Xu Fan felt a little silly. He didn''t expect that one day he would have a headache in the world of immortality about the tax rate. The immortal world will directly monitor the tax payment, you dare to think. "It is said that if you want to avoid paying taxes, you can have an innate treasure." "Grape, speed up the time of the refining hall by a hundred years, until the end of the acquired Lingbao spacecraft." Xu Fan ordered. "Master, to speed up the refining time of Houtian Lingbao needs to consume half-crystal Xuanhuang Qi." Grape''s voice sounded. "Accelerate~ For the sake of the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Collection, I can still give it up." Xu Fan said. At this time, I was about to leave the underground space and was about to pack up the No. 2 avatar to go to the Immortal Realm. After getting this news, I was suddenly upset. "The work that should be done is indispensable~" The No. 2 clone sighed deeply and returned to the Refining Hall. This time 17B* Chapter Si. Three days later, a majestic treasure light shot straight into the sky. Then one after another robbery cloud was introduced into the Yinling Island. "Four-color Lingbao Jieyun, it''s not bad~" Xu Fan said, looking at the Jieyun in the sky. When the acquired Lingbao takes shape, it will attract a treasure-colored robbery cloud. Below nine colors are acquired spiritual treasures, and above nine colors are congenital spiritual treasures. The disciples and elders of the Refining Peak all stared at the four-colored Lingbao Tribulation Cloud in the sky obsessively. This is their ultimate goal. Sha Lian, Guang Xu, Zhang Daqi, Ertie, etc., all stared at the treasure-colored robbery cloud in the sky with wide eyes. "Can iron strike the acquired Lingbao?" At this moment, Ertie fell into deep thought. Guang Xu and Zhang Daqi were excited because they thought of the day when they would successfully refine the acquired Lingbao under the guidance of their master. In the Immortal Realm, the divine artisan who can cultivate acquired spiritual treasures may have a higher status than the Daluo saints. "Master craftsman~" Sha With a deep sigh, he felt that he had a long way to go. The energy of the four thunder tribulations was absorbed by the grapes, and the remaining half was easily carried by the acquired Lingbao spaceship. In the plain behind the main peak, an Houtian Lingbao spaceship with a length of 3,000 meters was docked in it. Although this Houtian Lingbao spaceship looks smaller than an ordinary immortal boat, it contains the universe. The Space Immortal Formation is engraved in the Houtian Lingbao spaceship. Every room and every warehouse is equivalent to a small world, and its storage capacity is more than ten thousand times that of an ordinary immortal boat. "What is the name of this spaceship?" Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "Master, since this spaceship is used above the Nine Heavens, it might as well be called the Nine Heavens." Xu Gang said beside him. "I think it''s better to call it Xianyin," said Xu Yuexian next to her. Just when others wanted to make suggestions, Xu Fan took the lead and said: "Yuexian has a good name, let''s call it Xianyin." "Grape, first separate a clone to attach to the Xianyin, and take Xuan Dao and the No. 2 clone plus two Jinxian puppets to go to the Wuwang Immortal Realm." Xu Fan ordered. Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. It took half a crystal of Xuanhuang Qi to speed up the refining of the Xianyin number. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if I didn''t bring back the Xiandi''s secret. "According to the master." A purple light group slowly merged into the Xianyin number. At this time, Li Xuandao stared blankly at the Houtian Lingbao spaceship Xianyin in front of him, and couldn''t help swallowing. "Master, I didn''t expect you to be a master craftsman!" Li Xuandao was shocked. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "I haven''t arrived at Divine Craftsman yet, but I just thought of a clever way to refine this Houtian Lingbao spaceship." "For the sake of the Immortal Emperor''s Secret, let you be the first to ride the Xianyin." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, this disciple will definitely bring back the complete Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure." Li Xuandao said firmly with his eyes. "Go~" Xu Fan patted Li Xuandao on the shoulder and said. The Xianyin slowly rose and flew towards the direction of Xingyue City. "What does the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure have to do with me, I can actually feel it on a whim." After the Xianyin flew away, Xu Fan returned to the underground space to continue alchemy. ............ There is a thick barrier at the junction of the Nandou Immortal Realm area and the Chaos Demon World area. That is the natural barrier created by the fusion of the unique laws of the chaos world and the outside world. The barrier that had not been moved for millions of years began to turn. A rotten whale rushed out of the barrier and rushed directly into the area of ??Nandou Immortal Realm. At this time, the painful rot whale directly opened its big mouth and spit out the inner world, and then quickly drilled back into the barrier. The small world exposed in the star field began to shatter, and a spirit boat rushed out of the shattered world. In the spirit boat, Han Feiyu looked at the two barriers that made waves, and couldn''t help but sighed deeply. "It''s so hard~" Make a big tyrant. Except for those things in the jasper gourd space, Han Feiyu has absorbed the origin in the internal world of the rotten whale. "This rotten whale, I will come back sooner or later to take revenge." Jian Wuji, who was next to him, gritted his teeth. It was not until the rotten whale spit out the inner world that Jian Wuji realized that he had become a pauper. I like my master who only breaks through every time limit, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time limit, and the literature update speed is the fastest. Chapter 1059： a blessing in disguise "My nine top-level fairy swords have all lost their origins and turned into a pile of scrap metal." ?? Jian Wuji looked at the nine spirit swords that had lost their spirituality on the ground, and wanted to cry without tears. ?? "And my fairy inner armor, fairy boots, cloak, the second fairy..." ?? Jian Wuji became more and more sad as he talked, but he did not expect that he would not escape the fate of becoming a blank slate in the end. ?? "Don''t be sad, just buy a set of immortal jade when the immortal artifact is gone." Han Feiyu comforted him next to him, saying that he lost more. ?? It''s just that he put all the important things in the space of the jasper gourd. Those things in the space fairy can be bought back with a little more money. ?? "This time you accompany me out, all the losses are mine, I''ll pay you back double." Han Feiyu continued. ?? "Senior brother Han, although you have immortal jade, I am also a person who wants to be shamed." ?? "How can my loss be counted on you? After entering the Nandou Immortal Realm, just borrow my immortal jade to buy the most common immortal sword, so that I can use 80% of my combat power." Jian Wuji said. ?? "That''s okay~" Han Feiyu laughed. ?? "What are you going to do? Nandou Immortal Realm should have a branch of your chamber of commerce. How about I send you there." ?? "Eternal God Emperor" ?? Han Feiyu looked at the maids of Yingying Yanyan. ?? During the time he was in the world inside the rotten whale, it was these maids who took care of him. ?? Physiotherapy, fairy dance, music, etc., made Han Feiyu, who became a mortal, less lonely. ?? "The slave family wants to follow the master, we will go wherever the master goes." More than 100 maids with good looks knelt down and said. ?? "Then what about the contract between you and the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce?" Han Feiyu knew that the group of maids in front of him were in a semi-prostitute state. ?? "If there is an accident in the fairy boat where the slave family is located, the contract signed with the chamber of commerce will be automatically cancelled, and you can also go to the headquarters of the chamber of commerce to receive a compensation." The leading maid said. ?? "Okay, you can follow me in the future." Han Feiyu nodded and said, there is no big problem in raising these maids in his fairy space. ?? "Thank you master~" ?? Next to Han Feiyu, he was still feeling sorry for his nine top fairy artifact parts. ?? "Black Feather, Chi Yun, Heavenly Demon, You Jin..." ?? "You left without saying a word, how could I live without you~" Jian Wuji said, looking at the fairy sword that had been with him for thousands of years, as if saying goodbye to the old man at the grave. ?? "If you don''t go to the old one, you won''t come to the new one. If you can''t do it, you can also learn from the brothers and sisters in the sect, open a Kendo academy, and run it for thousands of years. The immortal jade you get will not be a problem to buy nine top fairy swords. "Han Feiyu said comfortably beside him. ?? Although he is not short of this money, this is the fastest way he can think of to earn immortal jade. ?? Jian Wuji''s eyes lit up. ?? "Yes, after we go back, we can open a kendo student, the master will be the principal, and we will be the vice-principal." Jian Wuji said, sweeping away the situation. ?? "I have a task at hand, so I don''t think I can be of much help." Seeing that Jian Wuji was not sad, Han Feiyu nodded with a smile. ?? "It''s alright, you can be an honorary vice-president, then you can feel at ease and get your points." Jian Wuji said haha. ?? "Divided?" ?? "Junior brother, are you insulting me?" Han Feiyu rolled his eyes and said. ?? "Forget it, I can gather my nine immortal swords earlier." Jian Wuji glanced at it, and Han Feiyu said. ?? Seeing that everyone in the spirit boat was in a stable mood, Han Feiyu took out the Fortune Stone and the Space Rubik''s Cube. ?? When Jian Wuji saw the large piece of Fortune Stone in Han Feiyu''s hand, he suddenly said, "Isn''t it too wasteful to use up such a large piece of Fortune Stone at one time?" ?? "No waste, I have seeds here~" After Han Feiyu finished speaking, he handed the Fortune Stone and the Space Rubik''s Cube to the mechanical puppet Xiao A. "I don''t have any immortal jade on me anymore, just use this to break open the space to teleport." Han Feiyu said. ?? The mechanical puppet Xiaoa took over the space Rubik''s Cube and Fu Yunshi and began to control it. ?? Not long after, the space cube shattered, and the entire spirit boat was sucked in by a space crack. ?? In the turbulent flow of space, a force of space tore apart the entire spirit boat in an instant. ?? Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji had long been prepared, and immediately took out the space power protection artifact they had prepared to protect everyone. ?? Just as the shield of space power was unfolding, an inexplicable force suddenly trapped Jian Wuji, and was then pulled into the space turbulent abyss. ?? "Senior Brother Wuji! ?? "When Han Feiyu reacted, Jian Wuji had disappeared. ?? "Xiao A, quickly find a way to save Wuji!" Han Feiyu ordered. ?? The little a in the mechanical helmet just glanced at the abyss of space where Jian Wuji disappeared. ?? Shaking his head, he said, "There is no chance for rescue. In the database, Jian Wuji still has a chance to be resurrected." ?? "According to the underlying logic, if so many Fortune Stones are consumed, no one will fall within its scope." ?? "You mean, Junior Brother Wuji may be a blessing in disguise?" Han Feiyu said slowly. ?? "The possibility is 60%~" the mechanical puppet Xiao A replied. ?? At this moment, Han Feiyu and a group of maids broke free from the crack in space. ?? As soon as he came out, he saw the outer immortal wall of Nandou Immortal Realm. ?? Then, before everyone could react, another suction force came out from the outer wall of Immortal Realm. ?? Han Feiyu and a group of maids were sucked into it again. ?? When he came back to his senses again, he was already in the Nine Heavens of Nandou Immortal Realm. ?? The endless astral wind came, almost blowing away Han Fei and the immortal soul in his body. ?? A fairy spirit boat appeared, and Han Feiyu quickly brought the maids to the spirit boat. ?? "This is the ninth ship. Next time I have the opportunity, I must prepare 100 ships." Han Feiyu said through gritted teeth. ?? Along the way, he has already exploded 8 immortal artifact spirit boats. ?? The Gangfeng in the Nine Heavens of Nandou Immortal Realm madly tore the outer wall of the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat. ?? The spirit boat was shaky. UU Reading ?? "Xiao A, the command of the spirit boat has been handed over to you, return to the Immortal Realm Continent." Han Feiyu ordered. ?? Feeling the state of the immortal boat, Han Feiyu felt that he could survive for a while. ?? "As ordered." ?? Then the control of the fairy spirit boat was taken over by the mechanical puppet Xiao A. ?? Afterwards, the entire spirit boat was like being taken over by an old driver, and it was skillfully traversing the fierce wind. ?? With the help of the power of each wind direction of Gangfeng, he flew quickly towards the Nandou Immortal Realm Continent. ?? After feeling the stable state of the spirit boat, Han Feiyu let out a long breath. ?? "It''s not easy to finally reach Nandou Immortal Realm~" ?? At this moment, a huge Houtian Lingbao giant boat suddenly rushed out of space and rammed directly into the Immortal Artifact Spirit Boat. ?? The entire spirit boat lost control in an instant and fell towards the fairyland continent. ?? Inside the giant boat of Houtian Lingbao, a Jinxian who controlled the boat showed a puzzled expression. ?? "Looks like you hit something just now?" ?? In front of the giant boat, Han Feiyu''s spirit boat is like a small fishing boat under the aircraft carrier. ?? Even if it is crushed, it will not cause any vibration from the aircraft carrier. ?? ?? ?? Chapter 1060： chrysalis to be turned into a dish On the huge lake outside Yinlingmen, the side boat drifted with the wind. Xu Fan and No. 1 clone were sitting in the side boat, and the tea in the cup was filled with mist, which caused the fragrance of the tea to overflow. "Ontology, with such an artistic scene, I proposed that I want to go to the big sword in the city, will it be a bit unpleasant." No. 1 clone said after hesitating for a long time. "Yes, but not much." Xu Fan said, looking at the lake in the distance. At this moment, a huge wave turned up in the giant lake. The giant tortoise with its head like a mountain surfaced out of the water, looked at Xu Fan respectfully and let out a low roar. "It''s not easy, you have finally arrived at the quasi-fairyland." Xu Fan said, looking at the giant tortoise with the head of the sect that had been in the sect since its establishment. The Jiao-headed giant tortoise was originally extremely poor in aptitude, and it was already the limit to be able to cultivate to the Divine Transformation Stage. After so many years of credit for Xu Fan, she forcibly piled her from the Divine Transformation stage to the Mahayana stage, and then fell into a deep sleep, preparing to save energy to attack the quasi-immortal. "Woo~" The giant tortoise hummed in a low voice, expressing thanks to Xu Fan. Watching the Flood Dragon Giant Turtle break through to the quasi-immortal queen, that erratic and unstable realm. A flash of light was tapped into the heart of the giant turtle''s eyebrows by Xu Fan. Then the mountain-like giant tortoise sank into the bottom of the sea and fell into a deep sleep. "Mother Turtle just woke up not long ago, you at least let him be more active." Clone No. 1 said with a smile. "What good activities are there, nothing more than moving at the bottom of the lake, walking around, and falling asleep again." Xu Fan gently picked up the cup of fairy tea on the table and took a sip. "There is nothing major in the sect at the moment, you can rest for a while." "When you have nothing to do, just refine a few fairy artifacts that you are interested in and put them in the treasure house." Xu Fandandan said. No. 1 clone was startled, what could make Xu Papi change his temper? "Ontology, if you have anything, just say it directly. Have we not been synchronized for many years, and we have seen it." Clone No. 1 said tentatively. "Of course, in addition to these, it is not without other tasks." "You are the master of refining, so I want to give you a task, don''t worry, you can study it slowly in your spare time." Listening to Xu Fan''s words, Clone No. 1 showed an expected performance. "Create a secret method to make the refining master become a great master." Xu Fan said. "The secret method of the master of refining to be promoted to the grand master, and the temporary promotion to the grand master of refining is not bad." "If you want to become a master refining master for a long time, this is a bit difficult, and you may use the aura of Xuanhuang." No. 1 clone said after a moment of indifference. "Temporarily promoted to the Secret Art of the Great Master Refining Master, grant me 50 million immortal jade, and I will be able to come up with it for you in three months in Xingyue City." The No. 1 clone patted his chest and assured. Hearing the fifty million immortal jade, Xu Fan frowned. "Then let the grapes come. Although it may not be as subtle as your deduction of the secret method, it is better to use it and save money." "Thirty million Immortal Jade, when No. 2 comes back, I will pull him to work together, so that he has no time to rest." No. 1 clone hurriedly said. "It can be used and saves money~" Xu Fan continued. "Twenty million immortal jade, can''t be less~" "No more damage to my reputation as a great master of refining~" Clone No. 1 said pitifully. ¡°Also save money~¡± "Ten million immortal jade, if you don''t agree, forget it~" "Deal~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Ontology, it''s not that I don''t know how much money we have." "You are really too stingy with me." Clone No. 1 said sadly. "The province should spend flowers~" At this moment, a flash of light flashed across the sky. Pang Fu appeared on the lake not far away, stood on the lake, and saluted Xu Fan. "Meet the elders~" Pang Fu said. "Don''t be so formal~" Xu Fan waved his hand gently. The side boat he was sitting on instantly turned into a building boat that was more than thirty feet long. "What''s the result~" asked Xu Fan about the relationship. After Yinlingmen got half of the golden-winged Dapeng treasury, Xu Fan entrusted Pang Fu to go to the major cross-border chambers of commerce to buy Time Treasures. "The result is not very ideal. The tax rate for crossing the fairyland is too high. Even if you use the mysterious yellow energy to buy the time treasure, the price is abnormally high." "And it has to be delivered in a straight line across the fairyland. The delivery cycle is a thousand years old, and an 80% deposit is required." "The most important thing is that there is a problem with the goods halfway, the deposit will not be refunded, and the loss will be borne by us." Pang Fu said a little ashamed. "Is Tianding Chamber of Commerce this condition?" Xu Fan asked with a frown. "It is guaranteed that the time treasure can be delivered to Muyuan Immortal Realm, but the price is nine times the current market price." "And at least you need to buy a time treasure of fifty crystals of Profound Yellow Qi." Hearing Vice Pang''s report, Xu Fan completely gave up the idea of ??buying Time Treasure. "I won''t buy it in the future. After the Xianyin number returns, I will go directly to Jiutian Above to collect it." Xu Fan said. After Pang Fu left, Xu Yifan continued to drink tea with No. 1. "Ontology, I really can''t wait for you. Why don''t you go directly outside the territory of the human race to grab it." "Anyway, the human race is now almost hostile to half of the races in Muyuan Immortal Realm, and there is no psychological burden to do it." Clone No. 1 said. "You think I haven''t thought about it, but the cause and effect of that thing is too big to take this risk." Xu Fan raised his head and looked in the direction of the Holy Moon Clan. Some time ago, he received a report from Grape about the Holy Moon Clan. The treasure house of the clan was stolen, the holy city was destroyed by the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, and the top 10 golden immortals in the clan were also destroyed. Since the two heroes of the Holy Moon Clan lost their sacred weapons and their combat power was reduced, they were attacked by the Mulei Saint together with other human race heroes One was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep, and the other fell into a deep sleep. Not much better. After the Daluo returned to the clan, he immediately decided to take his clan to the north. There was a barren land in the Immortal World of Muyuan, and only some small races survived there. This originally unremarkable piece of news was noticed by Xu Fan, and then he felt a huge cause and effect pressing down on him. Xu Fan used the Saint Moon Clan''s holy weapon, the Holy Moon Bay Fragment, to account for the future of the Holy Moon Clan. This calculation made Xu Fan a little unsure. Although the current Holy Moon Clan is weak, the cohesion of the race is now unprecedentedly strong. The rest of the Saint Moon Clan took a sigh of relief. They had to live their lives and try their best to live in the immortal world and develop secretly. Like a pack of wounded wolves, lurking, waiting for the next opportunity while licking the wound. Xu Fan saw through the divination of the fragments of the Holy Moon Bay, and the Holy Moon Clan at this time was like a chrysalis that was about to turn into a butterfly. As long as you seize the opportunity, you can turn into a butterfly and become the top race in the Immortal World of Muyuan. Once a race has a quasi-sage, it will be different. What Xu Fan has done secretly to their clan in the past will be presented to the quasi-sage without reservation. Chapter 1061： 0 Soul World "Forget it, you are the main body, it''s not my avatar''s turn to worry about it." "I''d better go to Xingyue City to think about the task you gave me." After the No. 1 clone drank a cup of tea, he let the grapes build a teleportation array to teleport to Xingyue City. At this time, Xu Fan was the only one left on the boat. "The cause and effect of the Holy Moon Clan is really hard to solve, otherwise..." Xu Fan touched his chin as he spoke. "It''s better to wait for a while, wait for the Xianyin to come back, and it will be easier to move later." In the underground space, in the Alchemy Hall, Xu Fan continued to diligently refine the Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill for his good eldest brother. The No. 1 clone, far away in Xingyue City, is also enjoying physical therapy while deducing the method of the master of refining to be promoted to the grand master. The Xianyin had already flown away from the Muyuan Immortal Realm towards the Wuwang Immortal Realm. The No. 2 clone and Li Xuandao stood in the main control room, watching the scenery in the star field. "Master No. 2, can this acquired Lingbao-level spaceship resist the attack of the Daluo Saint?" Li Xuandao asked. "Of course, even if the spaceship doesn''t move, it''s fine to let the Daluo sage hit it for 100 years." Clone No. 2 said sternly. At this time, he was studying the chaotic aura energy in the star field, and he thought about how to refine it when he wanted to refine the spaceship specially flying in the star field in the future. "Grape, how long does it take to sail to the Immortal Realm." Clone No. 2 asked. "In the cruising state, it takes 630 years, and it takes 310 years to sail at full speed." The voice of grapes sounded. Li Xuandao showed a slightly shocked expression, although he did not know much about the distance between the two immortal worlds. But he knew that if it was an ordinary immortal boat sailing, it would take at least thousands or even tens of thousands of years to reach the speed of the immortal boat. "It''s still a bit slow, next time I have the opportunity to increase the output power of the energy core a little more." Clone No. 2 said. "Master No. 2, I think it''s fast enough. Normally, it would take thousands of years to travel between the two realms," Li Xuandao said. "Where is this going? This spaceship can only reach the level of the four-color Houtian Lingbao, and there is still a lot of room for improvement." "When the time comes, it will not be a problem to increase the speed and distance of the Xianyin space jump several times." Clone No. 2 said. At this moment, the Xianyin, which was sailing, just jumped out of space and hit countless pieces of star boat. At this point the grape quickly scans the surrounding area. "The two star boat fleets had just fought here. In the end, both sides suffered heavy losses. At present, only seven true immortals survived. All of them were seriously injured and fell into a coma. Grape said. "Then stop and search to see if there is anything good, and the seven true immortals saved them by the way." "Search for souls one by one, according to the standards of our sect, kill if you should, enslave if you need to, save if you need to be saved." No. 2 clone Tantan ordered that his authority is the highest without the body. "Follow Master~" The Xianyin turned back and jumped back. Countless Taoist spirit boats flew out of the Xianyin and began to clean the valuable things around. "Master No. 2, no high-value items." A list of light curtains appeared in front of Clone No. 2. "The most valuable are those damaged fairy artifacts, the rest are Tao artifacts, mortal world spirits, it''s meaningless." "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. If you put these junk back, it''s still worth some fairy jade." At this time, the seven true immortals who were in a coma in the star field were also rescued on the Xianyin. Then the grapes directly searched their souls. "Master No. 2, when searching for the souls of the seven true immortals, I found valuable information." Another light curtain unfolded in front of Clone No. 2. Clone No. 2 looked at the information in the light curtain, and the corner of his mouth slowly revealed a smile. "Interesting, is this Liu An Hua Ming You Village?" "Grape, go to the Thousand Souls Realm." The No. 2 clone ordered. "Follow your orders~" The Xianyin number turned around and flew towards the Thousand Soul Realm. "Master No. 2, what is there in the Thousand Soul Realm that interests you?" Li Xuandao was a little curious. "There are time treasures that your master is most interested in." "There is a Small Immortal Realm in the Thousand Soul Realm, and there is an Immortal Mansion in the Little Immortal Realm. It has existed since the formation of the Little Immortal Realm. Will there be a small amount of time treasures from the Immortal Mansion?" "Anyway, the Thousand Souls Realm is not far away, take a detour to the Immortal Mansion and take a look." No. 2 clone said leisurely, going out for a tour at public expense, just play as long as you can. In the days when there is no need to work, the No. 2 clone thinks it is very interesting to watch the bright galaxy in the star field every day. "I understand~" At this time, after simple treatment, three of the seven true immortals had already awakened. Just when they were wondering where they were, the door to the room was pushed open. Two real immortal puppets walked in, staring straight at the three awakened real immortals. "Two seniors, thank you for your rescue. Where are we now?" asked one of the awakened true immortals. Since the two real fairy puppets were all disguised, and they were the latest version of the Hidden Spirit Gate, the awakened heart couldn''t see through the depth of the two puppets. "You are in the spaceship now, and you are currently on your way to the Thousand Soul Realm." After the puppet finished speaking, it walked towards the other three true immortals who were in a coma. Then directly wiped out the immortal souls of the three comatose true immortals. The skill of the technique and the indifference of the expression startled the three awakened true immortals. Although being wiped out is the enemy, but I am not sure that I will be the next one. "Don''t panic, according to our sect standards, the three true immortals have reached the level of being destroyed by humanity." The true immortal puppet Dandan said. At this moment, the last remaining True Immortal who was in a coma suddenly burst out A violent energy surged up from the True Immortal. "No, he''s going to blow himself up! "One of the real immortals who had just woken up said in a panic, this self-destruction would be over. At this moment, a spherical barrier appeared, quickly wrapping the true immortal. Later, the true immortal exposed himself in the barrier. "boom!" A muffled sound made the three true immortals who were about to die a little overwhelmed. "Senior is a good way~" It took a while for one of the true immortals to react. Then another True Immortal puppet walked in with a wooden tray on which were three bottles of recovery elixir. "One recovery pill per person. After the recovery, our master has something to ask." said the puppet who was taking care of the three true immortals. "Follow the orders, senior." The three newly awakened true immortals quickly agreed. The speed of the Xianyin was very fast, and it reached the Thousand Soul Realm in just three days. At this time, there was a real fairy beside No. 2, who carefully looked at No. 2 with very respectful eyes. "Senior, the entire Little Immortal Realm is occupied by the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect. If you want to explore that Immortal Mansion, you must pass through the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect." Chapter 1062： Forced Li Xuandao "The Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect is extremely terrifying, with a total of 118 true immortals." "Among them, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect is even more powerful, and it is rumored that he has already touched the realm of the Golden Immortal," said the true immortal. "Oh, I''ll just look into the Immortal Mansion and ask him to borrow a way, no matter how good I am, it doesn''t matter to me." No. 2 clone said with a smile. Li Xuandao next to him chuckled lightly. There are 5,000 battle puppets on this Xianyin alone. Even if there is really a golden immortal, the golden immortal puppet on the spacecraft is not a vegetarian. "Master No. 2, do you need to control the will of Heaven in the Little Immortal Realm?" Grape''s voice sounded. "No, let''s just come here to see if there is any time treasure in the immortal mansion. If there is, we will take it away, and if not, forget it." "A middle-thousand-world heaven, can''t you scare him with your current size?" "Just be obedient~" At this moment, the will of Heavenly Dao in Thousand Soul Realm is trembling. Just a single look at the grapes almost scared the Heavenly Dao will of the Thousand Soul Realm to collapse. Now shrinking in the deepest part of Thousand Soul Realm, shivering, not daring to move, expecting this eldest elder to just pass by and glance at him. "Let the Golden Immortal puppet enter the standby state, or it will collapse the Little Immortal Realm once it enters." "Grape, you let the Tiandao will of the Thousand Soul Realm open a portal, the kind that goes directly to the gate of the Immortal Mansion." The No. 2 clone is like a senior leader going to a small place, and all aspects must be arranged in place. A huge space teleportation array appeared, just covering the Xianyin number. Then the spiritual light lit up and appeared in front of the gate of an immortal mansion. At this time, the Heavenly Dao Will of the Thousand Soul Realm looked at the Xianyin, as if looking at a nuclear bomb that might explode at any time. As long as the energy core of the Xianyin is a little turbulent, the entire Xiaoxianjie can''t bear it. The No. 2 clone walked down from the Xianxianyin number to the front of the Xianfu gate. The gate of the Immortal Mansion is a gate standing in the void. The width of light is huge, and it is impossible to see the top at a glance. At this time, auspicious clouds appeared, slowly turning the surrounding environment of Xianfu into a paradise of birds and flowers. "Master No. 2, can you open the gate of this immortal mansion?" Li Xuandao couldn''t help asking. "It''s a little troublesome~" No. 2 clone said with a slight frown. "Grape, give me the mysterious yellow energy, and keep it at 1/10 crystal for a year." "Follow your orders~" A supreme breath emanated from the No. 2 clone. Then a huge fairy formation appeared at the foot of No. 2, and then slowly rotated. At this time, in the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect of the Thousand Souls Small Immortal Realm, the Sect Master suddenly received news that the entire gate of the Immortal Mansion was surrounded by an unknown force, and there was a sign that it was about to be opened. The Sect Master of the Heavenly Soul Sect stood up from his seat excitedly. "Is it finally going to open, I finally waited for this day! " "As long as I can get the treasures in the Immortal Mansion, maybe I can directly break through to the Golden Immortal, and even the Small Immortal Realm can be sublimated." The sect master said excitedly, and he had already imagined the scene after he became a Golden Immortal. "Go, call the elders of the sect, let''s go outside the gate of Xianfu and wait for the gate of Xianfu to open." Huge spiritual boats flew out of the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect and flew towards the gate of the Immortal Mansion. The sect master stood on the bow of a spirit boat and looked in the direction of the gate of the immortal mansion, igniting his ambition. "One day, I will bring the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect to the real Immortal Realm with invincibility!" The Heavenly Dao Will of the Thousand Soul Realm, who was carefully serving the No. 2 clone, suddenly felt that the number one vicious dog he had raised wanted to disturb his most honored guest. A giant hand capable of covering the world suddenly appeared in front of the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect fleet, and then slammed over. It''s as casual as hitting your own dog. The Sect Master of the Immortal Soul Sect didn''t know what was going on, so he was slapped with a dick. "roll!" "The distinguished guests are here, do not disturb!" A majestic voice sounded as if representing the way of heaven. All the true immortals in the entire fleet have been seriously injured, none of them have been badly cultivated for one or two hundred years. At this time, Li Xuandao, who was waiting beside the No. 2 clone, glanced in the direction of the Heavenly Soul Immortal Sect. I thought in my heart that the Heavenly Dao of the Thousand Soul Realm was quite clever, and if those Heavenly Soul Sect people were allowed to come here, they would all have to die. At this time, the No. 2 clone was deciphering the formation of the gate of the Immortal Mansion, and he didn''t care about what happened here. In the Thousand Soul Realm, Tiandao was worried and waited carefully, and the gate of the Immortal Mansion was finally cracked by the No. 2 clone. When the gate of the immortal mansion that towered tens of thousands of feet slowly opened. The entire Thousand Soul Realm began to vibrate. "Master No. 2 has already found out the entire immortal mansion, and the time treasure he possesses is expected to accelerate the time of the main body master by 30,000 years." Grape reported. "Are there any others?" A smile appeared on the corner of the No. 2 clone''s mouth. Just talking about this batch of time-heavy treasures, he can go to Xingyue City for a year with 100 million immortal jade from the main body. "One acquired spiritual treasure, 108 immortal artifacts, 2.3 billion immortal jade, and the deepest part of the treasury has a semi-crystalline black-yellow aura." "In addition, it has been proved that there is a complete set of Daluo Saint''s inheritance exercises, which is of little value." Grape said all the more important things found in Xianfu. "Not bad, this trip is not in vain." No. 2 clone said happily. "Pack up all the immortal jade and immortal artifacts to Xuandao, whoever sees it will have a share." The No. 2 clone gave Li Xuandao a meaningful look. "Master No. 2, it''s not good for you to be like this~" Li Xuandao was a little embarrassed. Li Xuandao instantly understood the meaning of the look in the look of clone number 2 just now. "If you want to take it, you can take it. If you are grateful to me, you can invite me to Xingyue City to play around." "When the time comes, Master No. 2 will take you to see it The clone raised his eyebrows and said. "If you do well, I might be able to tailor an acquired spiritual treasure for you when I have nothing to do." "Looking at your appearance, it probably won''t take long for you to be promoted to Jinxian~" Endless sugar-coated cannonballs rushed towards Li Xuandao. In addition to the first wave, he was able to resist a little, and in the remaining waves, he was blown up to the point where there were no bones left. "Master No. 2, don''t make it difficult for me~" Li Xuandao said pitifully. A space fairy tool was sent by the puppet, and it contained fairy tools and fairy jade. The No. 2 clone picked up the space fairy and stuffed it into Li Xuandao''s hand. "If you want to hold it, you can hold it. Your main body master is very generous to others, except for a clone like me." "Don''t worry, I have brought back so much time and treasure to the main body, and he will not pursue any trivial matters here." No. 2 clone patted Li Xuandao''s shoulder and said. In the end, Li Xuandao accepted the immortal jade and the immortal artifact under the strong pressure of the second clone, thinking that he would tell the master about the situation when he went back. "Xuan Dao, as long as you behave well, your No. 1 and No. 2 masters will all be on your side." Chapter 1063： 0 Mountain Jedi Hearing the words of clone number 2, Li Xuandao swallowed. "Let''s go, you don''t have to promise now~" Clone No. 2 said and returned to the Xianyin with a smile. After all the things in Xianfu were searched and found on the Xianyin number. A huge teleportation array instantly covered the Xianyin number, and was then teleported outside the Thousand Soul Realm. The Xianyin flew towards the Wuwang Immortal Realm again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Nandou Immortal Realm, Han Feiyu and the mechanical puppet walked with difficulty in this thousand-mountain-jedi. Han Feiyu seemed to be bearing a heavy burden on his body, and every step he took was a great test for his body. "If I knew earlier, I should have paid more attention to body training exercises." "If the senior brother was here, he would never be as embarrassed as I am." Han Feiyu said and walked with difficulty to a boulder not far away. His legs were trembling, the spirit of the fairy was suppressed, and he could only walk in this desperate situation of gravity with the power of pure flesh. "Temporary host, I suggest you don''t rest now." Mechanical puppet Xiao A said. "I feel like my legs are going to break. If I go on, I have to die in this Jedi." Along the way, he has seen no less than a thousand skeletons of human races and various alien races, all of which were crushed by gravity and rested here forever. "According to my detection, there is a cave at the foot of the mountain ahead, where you can get a better rest." Mechanical puppet Xiao A pointed to the foot of the mountain ten miles away. "If I walk over, the whole person will be useless~" "Xiao A, I see that you are walking in this area without incident. Can''t you carry me?" This is the third time Han Feiyu asked. "At present, my kinetic energy can only barely resist the gravity of this area. If I carry you on my back, I will be scrapped after a hundred miles." "May I ask if the temporary host wants to carry out the order that backs you?" "Once you are on my back, the damage to me will be irreversible." The mechanical puppet Xiao A looked at Han Feiyu and said. "Then you should always have spare strength to help me. The power of the earth here is really too strong." "It is completely suppressed here. The only thing that can be done is to take things out of the fairy space." Han Feiyu said, gritted his teeth and mobilized the spiritual power in his body to take out a bottle of ten thousand year stalactite from the fairy space. After opening the cork, he drank it in one breath, and finally threw the bottle on the ground at will. As soon as the bottle escaped from Han Feiyu''s hand, it immediately fell into the ground, and then the entire jade bottle was directly crushed into powder by the terrifying force of the ground. "You said that I was so unlucky, I finally came to Nandou Immortal Realm, and fell into this desperate situation again." "If I hadn''t reacted quickly and used my whole body of spiritual power to introduce the more than 100 maids into the fairy space, I don''t think there would even be anyone to speak with me." Han Feiyu said in a long breath. He has been walking in this Jedi for three days and three nights. If it weren''t for the many life-saving magic pills in the purple jade gourd, it is estimated that he would have become a corpse in the Jedi now. "Hold on, this piece of Jedi is dangerous and dangerous, but it is of great benefit to the soul and body." "As long as you can get out of the desperate situation, your body and fairy soul can be instantly sublimated." "In addition, you have already touched the realm of Jinxian, maybe you can break through to Jinxian in one fell swoop." Mechanical puppet Xiao A encouraged. "Give me more of this kind of chicken blood, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of this Jedi." Han Feiyu said with a slight breath. "Also, do you have information about this Jedi in your database, or else how would you know that it would be beneficial to walk out of the Jedi." "In Master Grape''s database, the Jedi here is the famous Qianshan Jedi in Nandou Immortal Realm." "Only Jinxian and below can enter." "Thousands of mountains and the Jedi are infinitely large. If you want to go out, you need to measure 100,000 miles with your feet." The mechanical puppet Xiao A Pingdan said. "100,000 miles!!" Han Feiyu didn''t even bother to talk for a while and exhausted his stamina. "Why didn''t you tell me at first!" Han Feiyu was a little excited. In this Jedi, measuring 100,000 miles with his feet was not as good as letting him die and resurrect. "If I tell you directly at the beginning, you may give up because you can''t bear the pressure." "This is absolutely not allowed by Xiao A." said the mechanical puppet Xiao A. "How far have I come in these three days~" Han Feiyu said in despair. "Nine Miles~" "However, according to Xiao A''s observation, your body is gradually strengthening. As long as you can adapt to the force of earth attraction in this Jedi, your speed will become faster and faster in the future." "It is expected to cover a distance of 100,000 miles within 90 years," said the mechanical puppet Xiao A. "These life-saving things on me may not last for so long." Han Feiyu walked with difficulty step by step. "Don''t worry, I''m already analyzing the energy in this Jedi. As long as the analysis is completed, I can provide you with enough protection." "I remember that there is a kind of armor that can protect the whole body in the sect. Can you get me a set at that time, and use the power of the earth here as energy to make me go faster." Han Feiyu said. "It is currently under research~" said the mechanical puppet Xiao A. Han Feiyu sighed, and walked for half a day with his own limits. Then he took out a bottle of Wannian stalactite and drank it. "Fortunately, I bought a lake." After a short rest, Han Feiyu continued to set off. Gritting his teeth, he walked toward the cave with a daily journey of three miles. Just as he was about to reach the cave, an eagle chirped suddenly in the sky. Han Feiyu looked up and saw that it was a giant eagle with ten feet outstretched wings. "I''m not worried." A giant gun appeared in the hand of the mechanical puppet Xiaowei. A scarlet light flashed from the muzzle of the giant gun, ready to go. "Little a, what magic weapon is this!" Han Feiyu said with bright eyes. He had first seen a similar magic weapon in the hands of his uncle. "The non-spiritual space shock laser gun is driven by space energy." The mechanical puppet Xiao A explained. So at this moment, the giant eagle in the sky spread its wings and flew towards Han Feiyu. The speed was so fast that the phantoms slipped out of the sky. Those huge eagle claws seemed to be able to crush Han Feiyu''s head with a single grip . Looking at the giant eagle attacking him, Han Feiyu thought of the dozens of headless skeletons he saw on the road. Just then, a scarlet ray suddenly shot at the giant eagle. A force of space expanded outward based on the ray, allowing the ray to directly penetrate the giant eagle''s head. At this time, the giant eagle was already less than a hundred feet away from Han Feiyu. After being penetrated by the ray, it smashed towards Han Feiyu in a free fall. "Fuck me, Xiao A, you hurt me!" Han Feiyu gathered all his strength to escape the range of the giant eagle. Kacha~ Han Feiyu was still swept to his leg by the giant wings dropped by the giant eagle. The high-speed text hand beats my master and breaks through the chapter list every time it reaches the limit https:// Chapter 1064： The boss is here, the old 2 is here A tragic cry resounded between the heavens and the earth. "my leg!" "Xiao A, isn''t your computing power very powerful!" "Why didn''t you count that out~" Han Feiyu endured the pain of a broken leg and asked. "The data here is unknown, and any data must be stable." "If you had extra moves at that time that caused the giant eagle to deviate from its original orbit, it might have caused you to fall." "By contrast, the cost of a broken leg is bearable." The mechanical puppet Xiaoa walked in front of Han Feiyu and quickly supported Han Feiyu''s broken leg and twisted gently. Kacha~ "what" Another miserable cry. "It''s just a broken bone. After the bone is set, you can rest for half a day." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said and began to collect raw materials from the giant eagle. Before long, a multifunctional wheelchair made of giant eagle feathers and bones appeared. "You sit up first~ I will push you into the cave to rest." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said, and dug out a small inner core from the skull of the giant eagle, and threw it into the power furnace in the body. As soon as Neidan entered the power furnace of the mechanical puppet, the mechanical puppet Xiao A moved faster. Finally, he helped Han Feiyu to the wheelchair, and quickly pushed the wheelchair to the cave. Feeling the severe pain in his leg, Han Feiyu said with some tears and tears, "I was never so miserable when I came out to beg for food." Finally, he used his spiritual power to take out a bottle of ten thousand-year-old stalactite and drank it. It''s not that this thing has a good recovery effect, but that it has the most, enough for him to drink for hundreds of thousands of years. Han Feiyu, who was in a wheelchair, recovered silently, and then he summoned a maid who was good at massage from the fairy space. As soon as the maid came out, she was almost crushed to the ground by the huge force of the ground, but fortunately she was supported by Han Feiyu in time. "Master~" the maid endured the discomfort and bowed her head respectfully. "Press the whole body for me, tell me when I can''t stand the force of attraction here, I''ll change someone else." Han Feiyu said as he flattened the wheelchair. "Follow Master~" "I don''t know what happened to Junior Brother Wuji. I haven''t given him what I promised him. If there is no immortal jade after coming out of the star field, what will happen to the immortal boat." Han Feiyu looked into the distance from the hole and said worriedly. At this time, Jian Wuji was in chaos. In the end, wisps of mysterious yellow energy appeared in the chaos and drilled into Jian Wuji''s body, changing Jian Wuji''s body little by little. At this time, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the chaos, looking at Jian Wuji in the chaos without sadness and joy. "I hope the master can succeed this time~" A voice sounded in the chaos. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan, who had just finished refining a pot of Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan, was planning to rest for a while. His good big brother came to pinch. Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair, waved his hand and let the grapes lead people directly into the small courtyard. "Brother, I brought your second nephew this time~" the white-haired old man said hehe. "Meet Uncle Shi~" The Seven Treasure Saint saluted and said. "You''ve also encountered a bottleneck?" Xu Fan asked strangely. "He''s not, I just heard that my brother has a unique opinion on Da Luo, so I also want to ask my brother to give some pointers." "The bad guy hasn''t reached the bottleneck yet," said the white-haired old man. The Seven Treasure Saint next to him took out a crystal of profound yellow aura and respectfully handed it to Xu Fan. "This is a filial piety to my uncle, please accept it," the Seven Treasure Saint said respectfully. "Give me a pointer, and I''ll see what I received from my nephew." Xu Fan shook his head and said, pushing the qi of Xuanhuang back. "Master, please accept it~" "If you want me to take it again, I won''t give any instructions. Take it back and call me uncle," Xu Fan said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the Seven Treasure Saints withdrew the crystal black and yellow energy. "The inheritance of the second child is left by a Saint Daluo who is about to become one." "Tianluobaohe, saints live forever." "The more treasures he cultivates, the more powerful it will be." "At present, seven top acquired Lingbao have been integrated, and one more acquired Lingbao can break through to the past." "But at this moment, I encountered a small problem." After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he asked the Seven Treasure Saint to continue. "Now that my body is full, I can''t hold the 8th acquired Lingbao." "When I passed on the treasured saint, I clearly went through the entire process from birth to fall from his memory, but I have been stuck in a place where I shouldn''t be stuck." Seven treasure saints said. The 18 inheritance jade plates were respectfully placed on the table beside Xu Fan by the Seven Treasure Saints. Xu Fan was not polite, picked up a plate and began to check it. After reading the 18 Inherited Jade Plates, Xu Fancai said leisurely: "In the beginning, the Duobao Saint did not have such good conditions as you, that is, he caught an acquired spiritual treasure and integrated it into himself, no matter how high or low. ." "And when you are cultivating, all you use are the most suitable magic weapons. This problem comes out." A long river of treasures appeared in the sky of Yinlingmen. The seven top-level Houtian Lingbao City Seven Stars, headed by them, appeared on the Long River of Treasures. Xu Fan was amazed at this long river of treasures. "How much does your master love you? There are 1.08 million immortal artifacts and countless treasures." "Master was heartbroken for the magic weapon that I integrated into myself. In order to find a large number of immortal artifact Houtian Lingbao, Master did not know how many times he blew himself up." The Seven Treasure Saint said moved. "How many years ago, does my brother have a solution to this problem?" the white-haired old man asked expectantly. "What''s the deal with this~" "The Duobao Saint created this one by himself, and it is estimated that it has not been perfected." "Just let the nephew continue to perfect this treasure." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I want to ask Uncle Teacher, where is the future of this Duobaoyiyi?" This was the main purpose of his visit. "The future?" "I think you can try to integrate your Duobao Changhe into the Dao of the Three Thousand Realms," Xu Fan suggested. "I thought so too but let the master figure it out, there is no future." "Your method is wrong." Xu Fan said that a jade plate appeared in his hand and began to enter information in the jade plate. "Destroy it immediately after reading it, otherwise I can''t afford the cause and effect." Xu Fan handed the jade plate to the Seven Treasure Saint. "As ordered, Uncle Shi." The Seven Treasure Saint respectfully took the jade plate and said. "You''re welcome~" Afterwards, Xu Fan asked the disciples of the cuisine to make a feast and entertained the two masters and students. "Brother, do you want to bring the third nephew over next time?" Xu Fan said, looking at the white-haired old man. "Haha, don''t worry, the third one just broke through to the Daluo realm not long ago, and it is estimated that it will take some time to cultivate before I can use my brother''s guidance." The white-haired old man said. The high-speed text hand beats my master and breaks through the chapter list every time it reaches the limit https:// Chapter 1065： The sky is falling, and the sect is supporting you. The good eldest brother left with his precious apprentice. "Calculate the time, Feiyu should have arrived in the fairyland of the human race." "The infinite adventure should also begin~" "The general trend is unstoppable, and everything is irreversible~" Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the sunset that was about to fall into the sky. "Master, Xiao Luofan, a disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect, wants to meet you." Grape''s voice sounded. "Then let her come over." Xu Fandan said. A teleportation formation appeared in the courtyard, and Xiao Luofan walked out of it. A fitted sect Taoist robe makes Xiao Luofan look full of heroic spirit, like a female general who is about to mount a horse to kill the enemy. "Your heart is messed up." Xu Fan said, looking at Xiao Luofan, who had a calm face. "Elder, the disciple''s brother who has been dependent on each other since childhood was taken away. Some time ago, the disciple found out that it is related to the Dragon Immortal Palace." "Whether my brother is alive or dead, we must find him. The disciple wants to leave the sect to find my brother''s whereabouts. I hope the elders will be fulfilled." Xiao Luofan knelt down and kowtowed three times in a big salute to thank the sect for his teaching. "Is the sect just so disgusting for you?" Xu Fan raised his eyes and asked. "No, the disciple is just afraid that the sect will be implicated in the future, so that the disciple will not be able to apologize even if he dies." Xiao Luofan said hurriedly. Whether you enter the Yinling Gate or the Hidden Moon Sect, you will share a large database on the Zongmen contact magic weapon that you match with you. From the database, disciples can completely understand the basic information of the entire immortal world or other immortal worlds. And the grapes will update in real time what is happening in the entire world of immortality. Xiao Luofan found the information of the Dragon Immortal Palace from the database, and also knew that the power behind the Dragon Immortal Palace was something that the sect could not provoke now. "You sound very sensible~" "But the sect has nurtured you until now, so it''s not like you can walk away." "From the beginning of the sect to the present, it has never abandoned a single disciple." "You just left the sect rashly and put my Yinlingmen''s face there." "Do whatever you want, and when you meet an invincible enemy, report the name of the Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said as he watched the sunset slowly fall into the heavens. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Xiao Luofan''s eyes seemed to have a layer of water mist. "Disciple really doesn''t want to implicate the sect, but brother''s revenge must be avenged~" Xiao Luofan''s tone was a little choked. "Go for revenge~" "The sky is falling, and the sect is supporting you!" "You have to remember that the sect will last forever, and the small Dragon Immortal Palace, and even the dragon clan behind it, will surely become the stepping stone of the sect." Although the tone was very lazy, Xiao Luofan could hear boundless domineering from it. "In the three thousand worlds, there is a long river of time that flows through all the worlds." "Golden Immortals are flowing downstream, and time cannot corrupt them." "The great Luo is out of the long river of time, and it will never be destroyed." "Holy, reversing the long river of time and gaining insight into the mysteries of the worlds. The master of it can even reverse the long river of time and bring the dead back to life." "So all your troubles, all your worries now, all stem from your lack of strength." "Go back and cultivate well, Zongmen will support you." "I will let Grape send you all the information of Longxian Palace, and it will be updated in real time." "Thank you, big elder~" Xiao Luofan bowed heavily again, and then left. "After B is installed, the strength behind him has to keep up~" Xu Fan shook his head and said. Then he got up and continued to return to the underground space to refine the Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan. Just when Xu Fan was about to refine the Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan, the voice of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, Master No. 2 found a batch of time treasures in the star field, which is expected to accelerate the master''s time by 30,000 years." Grape then told Xu Fan about this in detail. "Not bad, I didn''t expect an unexpected harvest." Xu Fan said happily. As long as the No. 2 clone comes back with Time Treasure, he only needs to spend less than 20,000 years of time to accelerate the Time Treasure to advance to Jinxian. "The trend is coming~" Xu Fan said silently. Wild North Immortal Territory, Tianjiao City, 10,000 Yinling Sect disciples, and 90,000 True Immortal-level puppets guard it. "You said that when the demon clan came, did we try too hard~" "Let them not dare to come~" said a disciple of the first generation of Yinlingmen, with a pity expression on his face. Because there will be corresponding points for destroying the demon army, they can use these points to exchange for various resources at the rear base camp. Now in their eyes, demon clan = points = resources. In particular, the 90,000 True Immortal Puppets did not require points, and were all allocated to the 10,000 disciples. "This is the gateway city of the Wild North Immortal Territory. It is impossible for the demon clan to give up here. If you don''t come now, it is estimated that the army is gathering and planning to launch a wave of offensive to destroy us all." A second generation in charge of the battle the disciple said. At this moment, a thunder force suddenly erupted in the city. A war spear with the power of thunder slammed into the sky. Immediately, a dragon eagle with wings spread over a hundred feet fell from the clouds. The disciples who were patrolling the surrounding area took out the magic weapon of Zongmen communication. "The food group, the food group, shoot a dragon eagle, hurry up to receive it, today we are going to eat chicken stewed mushrooms~" "Received, received immediately~" "But it is recommended to make a barbecue." A drooling voice came from the communicator. Yinlingmen has always maintained a very good tradition, which is to insist on three meals a day when not in retreat. Food tonic is much healthier than elixirs and has no erysipelas accumulation and resistance. At this moment, dozens of war spears were fired from Tianjiao City. The dragon eagles of the true immortal level in the sky fell one by one. The food group was happy. In a small dojo in the city, a disciple of Lei Ting Dao is closing his eyes and resting. There are hundreds of spears floating in the air around him when they are used, they can take out one and shoot them. The disciple who majored in Thunder One suddenly opened his eyes, and the four spears were pulled and floated beside him. Then the power of thunder accelerated instantly, and the four spears shot into the sky like shells out of their chambers. "Senior brother, at least leave us a little bit~" Several disciples of fellow cultivator Lei Ting appeared next to the dojo. "Your magical powers are powerful and expendable, so you should save them for large-scale team battles." The disciple at the center of the dojo said with a smile. Then he reached out and took a war spear, facing the sky in the distance, and lasing away again. The spear was instantly accelerated by a long thunder channel in the sky. At that moment, the speed of the spear seemed to surpass light. "Senior brother, I have to admire you. In addition to the five elements of the sect practice, you have cultivated this magical power for thousands of years, and now you are about to cultivate to the realm of transformation." The disciple on the edge of the dojo said enviously. "It''s still early, and the first elder once evaluated my supernatural powers, but it''s still not fast enough." "When I throw the spear faster than light, it will be considered the Great Completion Realm." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1066： Skyhorn Battle The disciples of the Tianjiao City Food Group are directing the puppets to retrieve the dragon eagles one by one. It is then skillfully plucked to remove the guts and placed in a marinade pool that has already been prepared. "There are a total of 38 dragon eagles, and our 10,000 brothers and sisters have a full meal." The disciple of the food group said with a smile. The disciples in the gourmet group are all minor in gourmet cuisine. Although they are not as good as the disciples who majored in gourmet cuisine in the sect, they are also excellent chefs outside. "You said that there are so many dragon eagles coming to detect, will the monster clan start a major attack?" said one of the disciples of the food group. "It is possible, but as long as there is no Daluo on the demon clan, it will be useless to have the remaining true immortal demon clan." The headed food group disciple said leisurely. At night, 10,000 disciples started a bonfire party. 38 dragon eagles that have been plucked, cleaned and marinated, each with its own barbecue. The roasting was sizzling and oily, and a strange aroma permeated the entire campfire party. Ninety thousand True Immortal puppets took over their patrol work, and even if the monster army attacked, they could rest assured. Pairs of roasted dragon eagle wings began to be divided, and each person received almost three pounds of dragon eagle wings. "The meat on this monster''s wings is strong, fat and juicy." "It seems that we will need to pay more attention to the winged monsters in the future." Just when all the disciples were enjoying the barbecue and beer, the sound of grape vigilance suddenly sounded. The two golden fairy puppets sitting in the center of the city were activated instantly. Two huge breaths instantly covered the entire giant city. "The monster army is here, and this time it is estimated that there are still monsters at the Jinxian level." "Everyone pay attention~" The disciples of the command team gathered together in an instant, and several light curtains appeared around them, showing the dynamics of the monster army. "The main force of the monster clan is in the third and fourth areas, the three groups of body refining are on top, and the group of supernatural powers occupies the middle!" "One body and two parts are responsible for the two wings, and the three sets of magical powers are pressed together." "The violent group is ready. According to the information provided by Grape, the demon clan has come to four golden immortals this time." The disciples of the command group quickly analyzed. At this time, on the front line of defense, the puppet has already faced the demon army. The overwhelming demon clan is estimated to be at least 3 million giants. Following the command, all the disciples flew away quickly as scheduled. At this time, hundreds of True Immortal puppets appeared in the giant city, and they were all controlled by True Immortal-level Heavenly Puppet Masters. When Grape told all the disciples that there were 3 million things in the demon army, all the disciples became excited. Is the army of 3 million demon clans demon clan? No, in the eyes of Yinlingmen disciples, they are all points and resources. The 150 disciples of the supernatural power group continued to work together to form a seal to display supernatural powers. A Dongfeng Shentong 17 missile began to condense in the sky. "Grape, pressurize the five elements of spiritual power in my area, and add three liters of fairy energy to the outside." The head of the supernatural power group disciple applied. "Received, the aura begins to pressurize~" 150 super-giant Dongfeng 17 Shentong missiles bombed towards the demon army. Immediately, all the people and monsters on the battlefield felt that the whole world began to vibrate. 150 huge mushroom clouds were born from the dense formation of the demon army. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of miles were turned into ruins, and most of the bombed monsters were directly vaporized. At this moment, a giant claw appeared in the sky and sent it towards the direction of the supernatural power group. "Rage group, you can perform~" As soon as the giant claw appeared, the disciples of the supernatural power group issued an order. All 150 disciples of the violent group exuded an inexplicable aura. Finally, these breaths began to merge, and the disciples of the violent group began to seal and cast spells. At this moment, a giant hand that was enough to cover the entire giant city suddenly appeared in the sky. Then point to somewhere in the sky. "Broken Cang Fingers!" That finger condensed all the strength of the 150 violent group disciples. Directly broke through the defense of the monster dragon eagle Jinxian, and clicked on the body of the Golden Immortal Dragon Eagle. The last sword light flashed, and the whole dragon eagle Jinxian was divided into two and fell towards the earth. The sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet not far away didn''t even look at it, and rushed towards another monster clan golden fairy. The huge Golden Immortal Dragon Eagle fell to the ground, shocking all the monsters who came to attack the city. The demon general Jinxian Longying was killed, and the morale of the demon army instantly dropped to freezing point. "Grape, the Jinxian level battle remains in a confrontational state, revealing some flaws, otherwise the 3 million demon army will have to escape half of it." The leader of the command team said quickly. "There are also the real fairy puppets on the front line. Don''t put too much pressure on the demon clan when you take down a batch." "Received~" Grape''s voice sounded. Then a terrifying breath fell from the sky, and a stream of light fell on the ground, creating a huge pit. The golden fairy puppet disguised as a human got up, showing a hint of exhaustion. This look was instantly captured by the demon clan in the distance, so he roared loudly: "The golden immortals made by humans can''t be done, we hold on, we will definitely be able to break the Tianjiao City today." This voice spread across the entire battlefield in an instant, and the golden immortal puppet showed a look of anger and anger, and a terrifying sword light cut out and directly wiped out the monster clan. The momentum of the demon army that had reached freezing point just now increased instantly, and then they miraculously discovered that those real fairy puppets, like killing gods, were slowly starting to suffer damage. This gave another wave of blood to the entire demon clan army, and the fighting demon clan was instantly inspired, and their combat power rose. The Yinling Sect disciple was caught off guard. "Senior brothers, slowly strangle the army of the demon clan, or else it will be too easy to scare away." "Today, none of the 3 million monster clan army can let go. These are all our points, our resources." The voice of the commanding group patriarch spread to the ears of the entire Yinlingmen disciples. "The formation puppet has begun to block the surrounding area, and the blockade will be completed after 12 hours." Grape''s voice sounded in the ears of everyone on the battlefield. "12 hours, can withstand it~" "Zhan! I''ll kill myself when the time comes~" Guided from the correct concept of combat All disciples attach great importance to their endurance. Almost all disciples have a magic weapon that can help them continue to output, and some are even master immortal weapons. In the remote support group, the disciple shot a thunderous spear towards the battlefield again. Then he looked at his remaining spear and was a little distressed. "Looks like you need to save some time later~" "Grape, I''m applying for the spear recycling service~" said the disciple. "Five points for one, only your cost price will be charged." Grape''s voice sounded. "Could it be cheaper, I can earn 10 points at most if I throw a war spear, you are going to take half of me now." The disciple said after bargaining. "Then change to a package. The points you get in this battle will be charged 20%, and I will provide you with a free service to recycle the spear." Grape said. "Deal~" Chapter 1068： Wang Xuanxins troubles At this time, Xu Fan, who was watching the news while refining pills, received the battle report from Tianjiao City. "The four demon clan Jinxian army of 3 million demon clan true immortals were all besieged and killed." "If things go on like this, Grape will send two Golden Immortal puppets to Tianjiao City." "In addition, a large-scale emergency teleportation formation is being set up to prevent the appearance of the monsters." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "According to the master." "Master, there are two complete monster Jinxian corpses in this trophy." Grape reported. "Then get it back and refine the corpse demon puppet." Xu Fan said. The advantage of refining a monster corpse puppet is that it saves materials, but the refining process is far more complicated than that of a golden fairy puppet. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly discovered a problem, that is, the way the entire Hidden Spirit Sect cultivates is relatively decent. There are no magic repairs, ghost repairs, insect repairs, soul repairs, etc. As a result, he has not even been able to make a monster corpse puppet. "Would you like to recruit a group of evil cultivators?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In the immortal world, the strong are respected, and there is a large market for evil cultivators. There are many immortal realms in the human race that are ruled by the evil cultivator immortal sect. Just when Xu Fan was concocting alchemy and thinking about the major events of the sect. A true immortal loose cultivator came to the huge lake outside the Yinling Gate. A golden immortal puppet appeared in front of the true immortal scattered self-cultivation. "What are you doing here~" said the true immortal puppet. The true immortal heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the true immortal puppet, and then took out an encrypted jade slip and handed it over. "The message from Feiyu Realm to your sect, please accept it." "Please wait a moment, wait for me to confirm the authenticity of the information." True Immortal Puppet said. A small teleportation array appeared in front of the puppet and teleported the jade slip. "The news from Feiyu Realm?" Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and the information in the jade slip appeared in the air. "The Hidden Spirit Sect in the lower realm wants to ask a master refining master how to break through the master refining master." "Interesting, I don''t know what the palm disciple I ordered wanted to do." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, do you agree to this request?" Grape asked. "Our sect doesn''t have any extra masters of refining, but the information has been passed here, and we have to respond to some extent." "Grape, go and ask Clone No. 1, have you come up with the secret method he deduced?" Xu Fan asked. "As ordered." At this time, the No. 1 clone, who was enjoying Xianwu in Xingyue City, suddenly received news from Grape. "It''s only been a long time, and I''m urging it~" Clone No. 1 said with a bitter expression. He has actually finished deducing the secret method, but if it is too early, he will have no reason to stay in Xingyue City. "The master said that the holiday is the same as before. It''s just as long as he said." The grape''s voice sounded appropriately. Ten jade discs were thrown into the sky by clone number 1, and then they were sent back to the hidden spirit gate by a small teleportation array package. "Don''t disturb Yaxing of No. 1 owner~" Grape said. "You know you''re bothering me~" Just now, the voice of the grapes pulled out the No. 1 clone who had fallen into the aesthetic mood. You must know that this fairy dance is cyclical and fascinating. Once the artistic conception of the fairy dance is interrupted, it will be more difficult to connect it again. Clone No. 1 picked up the pot of Immortal Drunk in front of the table and poured it into his mouth wildly. "Change me a song of Wanxian Chao~" No. 1 clone snuggled up on the stunning dancer who was half-kneeling next to her. "Follow your orders~" The dancing girl musician who was dancing and playing music stopped very politely, and bowed to the No. 1 clone and stepped back respectfully. In the underground space of the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at the secret technique deduced by clone number 1 with a satisfied expression on his face. "As expected of my most professional weapon refining clone~" Xu Fan praised. "Only consuming 0.5 crystals of Profound Yellow Qi can raise the refining master to the level of the great master." "Although this secret method is a bit cumbersome, it is worth the money." "Grape, how is the master craftsman of the demon clan who swept over at the beginning." Xu Fan asked. "They are doing well in the sect, and most of them have brought their cultivation to the quasi-immortal level, and they are expected to serve the sect for 350,000 years." Grape Pingdan''s tone heralded the fate of the demon master refining master. "Choose three people who are usually more obedient, and use the secret method to raise them to the master of refining and send them to the hidden spirit gate of Feiyu Realm." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." The source world, a world where grapes condense. After completing this year''s task, the three masters of the demon clan smelter gathered together and planned to relax. "Red Horse, you are the one with the highest qualifications among our three brothers, and you will definitely become a great master for refining in the future. When your status is high, don''t forget me and the three monkeys." said a five-element spirit monkey master for refining. "What are our brothers being polite? You said that you don''t believe in the friendship between us." A well-rounded master of the craftsmanship said with some dissatisfaction as he raised his glass. "It''s not that I''m afraid that you will become a great master in the future, and you won''t be able to climb up to your high branch." Another five-element monkey refining master said with a smile. "Although my qi refining talent is stronger, it is also limited." "There is hope of being promoted to the Grand Master of Item Refining, but not much." "My only thought now is to work hard to refine Dao artifacts for the sect, and become the leader of the demon department''s refining group in the future." "In this way, I can ask Master Grape to find a horse companion for me, preferably the Longma family, or the Pegasus family." "When the time comes, a bunch of ponies will be born to continue to contribute to the sect." The master refining master who was in a horse-faced man took the wine glass and drank it, with an excited and beautiful expression on his face. Although they have been brainwashed, in addition to contributing to the sect, they also have their own pursuits. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Mark of the Red Horse Clan, the Spirit Monkey Clan of the Five Elements, Lingshi Mountain, Lingda Mountain, three of them go to World No. 3." The three demon masters who were drinking looked at each other, and then got up and walked towards the world that Grape said. Source World No. 3. "Master Grape, please instruct us if you have any tasks, we will do our best to complete them." Mark said respectfully. The other two master refiners of the Five Elements Monkey Clan looked up to the sky in anticipation. "I need you to work in the original Yinling Gate of Feiyu Realm for a while." "Since you are all quasi-immortal cultivation, you need to suppress your cultivation to the Mahayana period first, and then raise you to the level of a great master of qi refining." As soon as the grapes finished speaking, the three demon masters became excited. In their opinion, their lives belong to the sect, and it doesn''t matter where they are sent. However, being able to raise their refining realm to the level of a great master is a great gift given to them by the sect. "I would like to die for the sect~" the three masters of the demon clan knelt down and said in a loud voice. Chapter 1067： Demon Clan Master of Refining Feiyu Realm, Hidden Spirit Gate. At this time, Wang Xuanxin was in a very uneasy mood, and repeatedly asked the current No. All that was waiting for him were the patient replies from Elder No. 1. "Master Wang, don''t be in a hurry. Sending news to the fairy world is a time-consuming and laborious job." "Send the message and wait for the message to reply. You need to wait at least a few years." Elder No. 1 replied patiently, and the kind expression on his face made outsiders think that this was a kind and patient old man. ¡°Elder Tianchi, I was the one who was reckless~¡± Wang Xuanxin said apologetically. "I can understand, I can understand~" The No. 1 elder of the Presbytery replied quickly. Wang Xuanxin sat in the main hall of the Yinling Gate. "If you want to refine the entire Yinling Island into an immortal boat, you need at least six great masters of refining." "I''ve traveled so many Zhongqian worlds, and I got three of them back." "It will take tens of thousands of years for these three great masters to refine the immortal boat from Yinling Island." Wang Xuanxin said while observing the entire Yinling Island. A light curtain appeared in front of Wang Xuanxin. This was Xu Fan''s design drawing for refining the entire Hidden Spirit Island. When he ascended, he left this design drawing in the clone''s database. At this moment, an immortal gate appeared in the sky, and a fairy jade stair extended along the immortal gate to the foot of Wang Xuanxin, allowing him to ascend to the immortal world. "Heavenly Dao, are you ignorant?" Wang Xuanxin casually clicked on the Immortal Gate, shattered the Immortal Jade Step, and was dragged into the Yinling Island by a suction force. A message entered Wang Xuanxin''s mind. Tian Dao tremblingly said that this has nothing to do with him, it is the fairy gate descended from the fairy world. "It''s your fault, then these immortal jades should be regarded as the welfare of the sect." Wang Xuan said indifferently. At this moment, a second-generation disciple of the Yinling Sect came to the main hall. "Master, the Starship Fleet has found a large Middle Thousand World, and the teleportation array between the two worlds has been established." "In that large-scale middle-thousand-world world, there are four supreme aliens who need to be taught by the headmaster." The second-generation disciple who came in reported. "Since there are 4 Mahayana Supremes, then there must be a subordinate small fairy world in this large-scale medium-thousand world." Wang Xuanxin said, and slowly stood up. "Yes, I hope this Zhongqian World can make me happy." A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Xuanxin''s mouth. He then sent a message to the No. 1 elder of the Presbyterian Church. "Elder Tianchi, we found another large-scale medium-thousand world. Are you interested in seeing me and how about half of your small fairyland?" The current No. 1 elder of the Presbyterian Church couldn''t help trembling when he saw Wang Xuanxin''s message. He would never forget Wang Xuanxin, who casually crushed the alien supreme, who had fought evenly with him for a long time. The one whose flesh body and true spirit were directly crushed and could no longer die. Whenever he recalled this scene, Elder No. 1 would unconsciously bring himself into the angle of the supreme alien race. He was afraid that one day, Wang Xuanxin would be interested in Dominating Feiyu Realm, and he would crush the entire Elder Council. "I''m not going. I''m still here to wait for news from Immortal Realm. As soon as there is news, I''ll tell Headmaster Wang as soon as possible." The No. 1 elder of the Presbyterian Council said for a long time, feeling no problem. It was sent to Wang Xuanxin. "Haha, the elders of Tianchi have worked hard. This time, the Xiaoxianjie is fully owned by the elders. I only need the fairy artifact spirit mine in it." The words of Elder No. 1 actually made Wang Xuanxin feel a little embarrassed. Then Wang Xuanxin sat on the teleportation array and teleported towards the newly discovered large-scale Zhongqian World. A day later, Wang Xuanxin teleported back to him with a **** aura. "Master, you haven''t shown such a strong murderous aura for a long time," said a Mahayana Venerable who was guarding the portal next to you. "I slaughtered all the alien races in the thousands of worlds, as long as they were in the fusion stage and above." Wang Xuanxin''s murderous aura slowly restrained, and he turned into an unfathomable and courteous headmaster. Among the rules left by the grapes, if it is found that there is a tribe in the world of Zhongqian who enslaves and abuses the human race, they must use their own way and repay their own body. "There is no need for the existence of the Heavenly Dao in that realm. Let the formation line arrange the Heaven-Swallowing Battle, and pull the Heavenly Dao of the Feiyu Realm to swallow the Heavenly Dao." Wang Xuan said in a daze. At this moment, a colorful glow suddenly appeared in the sky and shone on Wang Xuanxin''s body, like a saint coming into the world. "Okay, don''t flatter me, just get me a few more great masters in the Refining Sect." Wang Xuanxin looked at the sky and said. The glow disappeared, but the sky remained the same. "I know you can''t do anything about it, I''m just talking about it, looking at you." Wang Xuanxin laughed. At this moment, he suddenly received a message from the No. 1 elder of the Presbyterian Church. "The Immortal Realm has sent back news, and the great elder of your sect has agreed to your request." "It''s just that there is no secret method, and only three great masters of refining have been sent to you. It is expected that they will arrive in the Feather World in thirty years." Wang Xuanxin became excited when he saw the news sent by the No. 1 elder of the Presbyterian Church. "There are 6 great masters of refining in the sect. It only takes 3,000 years to refine the entire Hidden Spirit Island into an immortal boat. At that time, you can go to the immortal world to find the great elders." Wang Xuan''s heart flickered. With a strange brilliance. "Although my strength has reached the peak of the Mahayana period, I have only completed half of the three hundred exercises given to me by the great elders, and I have many questions in my heart." "When you see the Great Elder, you must ask for advice." Wang Xuanxin had learned about the strength of the Great Elder Taishang through the database of Zongmen Artifact Spirit. Judging from his current combat strength, under the same realm, he can only support a moment in the hands of the Supreme Elder. It is said that for a moment, there is also 80% of the water. At this moment, at the exit of the Xingyue Immortal Realm and the Xingyue Immortal Realm, there was an immortal boat carrying three great masters of Qi Refining from the Demon Race and flew towards the Feiyu Realm. On that immortal boat, not only were three great masters of qi refining on board, but there was also a lot of assistance from the Hidden Spirit Gate to the Hidden Spirit Gate of Feiyu Realm. Most of these aids are magic weapons and spiritual things that are not used in the treasure house, plus a batch of immortal jade. ... Nanhai Xianyu, a seaside. A woman in the fusion period stood on the seashore and looked at the boundless sea that day so quietly. "Brother, wait for me!" "I have entered a sect that treats me very well, and all the exercises and supernatural powers I have learned are the top ones in the Immortal Realm." "If you''re alive, I''ll definitely save you~" "If you die, I will let the entire Dragon Immortal Palace be buried with you. When my strength is strong enough, I will revive my brother against the long river of time." The woman looked at the sea and said calmly. At this moment, a 1000-foot-long Flood Dragon jumped out of the water. Chapter 1069： Yaxing The real immortal-level Jiaolong just hovered in the air, quietly watching the woman standing by the sea. Perhaps feeling the extraordinaryness of this woman, the true immortal-level Jiaolong Dandan said, "Go back, this is the area of ??my Dragon Immortal Palace." The woman looked deeply at the Jiaolong looking down at her in the sky. Then a teleportation spell appeared in his hand and was lightly crushed. The woman was teleported directly to the nearby giant city by the teleportation array package. When the True Immortal Flood Dragon saw the woman leaving, he swung his body and plunged into the boundless sea. The Hidden Moon Sect, a mountain like a sharp sword, where Xiao Luofan''s cave dwelling was located. "My strength is still too weak." After the woman finished speaking, she began to practice. Between the sun and the moon, a hundred years have passed. Xu Fan''s refining Dabu Shendan is getting faster and faster. According to the calculation of grapes, it only takes 700 years to complete the commission of the good eldest brother. As soon as a pot of Dabu Shendan was finished refining, the good eldest brother came to the door with a fine wine. "Brother, what kind of wine in Immortal Realm is this time?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "It''s the keel wine that simply uses the real dragon keel into the wine. It has been dusty for millions of years, and it is time to return to the sweets." The white-haired old man said hehe. Afterwards, the prepared puppets brought the dishes made by the disciples to the table. Every time Xu Fan finished refining a pot of Dabu Shendan, he would taste a kind of wine that was famous in the fairyland. "Brother, it''s not easy to find this fine wine." Xu Fan took the jar of keel wine and opened it gently. Suddenly, a strange aroma of wine wafted out, and Xu Fan looked down at the wine jar. I saw a real dragon phantom roaming in the wine jar. "Brother, this jar of fine wine has been sanctified, and the spirit of the wine has already been born, so the two of us are a little wasteful to drink." Xu Fan said with a pity, this level of holy wine is not only wine, but also a kind of A rare holy medicine. The two of them have a big deficit, and it is useless to drink any amount of this holy wine. One is that the full talent point is limited to the true immortal stage, and it is useless to make up any amount. So this jar of wine is just a waste for two people to drink. "What do you think, brother~" said the white-haired old man, he also knew that drinking this kind of wine by himself was useless. "Why don''t you call your apprentice and me to participate in this banquet together to exchange feelings." Xu Fan said. "Okay, except the eldest and the sixth, the rest can come." "On my side, except for the fourth child, everyone else is in the sect." Xu Fan smiled and summoned all the apprentices in the sect. Not long after, the four precious apprentices of the white-haired old man also came over. Although the cultivation bases of the two sides are somewhat different, they can still talk. A banquet between the masters and apprentices of the two sides went on harmoniously and beautifully. During the banquet, the white-haired old man couldn''t help but look at Xu Gang a few more times. "Brother, are you interested in my eldest apprentice?" Xu Fan joked with a smile. "It''s okay, I just feel that I have some fate with your eldest apprentice." The white-haired old man said with a smile. No, when he first began to predict the future of Yinlingmen, he stared at him with big eyes. There was no sadness or joy in that look, but it was that look that made the Temple of Time in his body start to tremble. After contacting him, he could be sure that those eyes were his dear and dear old brother and big apprentice. "It''s okay, I just feel that this apprentice of my brother will definitely become the top power in the Three Thousand Realms in the future." "Comparing my apprentices with my old apprentices, it''s simply the difference between the ants on the ground and the bright moon in the sky." The white-haired old man turned his head to look at his unworthy apprentices. "Brother, don''t say that. As far as now, you are already very successful." Xu Fan said hurriedly. "There are three things in my life right now. One is to keep up with my brother." "The second is to take the apprentices to escape the catastrophe." "The third is to teach good apprentices and hope to have a saint." "After these three things, I can borrow my brother''s light to travel to the Three Thousand Realms." "Brother, what you want, there must be an echo." Xu Fan said. Whenever he finished drinking, his old brother would say similar things, and Xu Fan was tired of hearing it. Just after the banquet, when everyone sat and chatted together. A huge pressure suddenly appeared in the sky. I saw a dragon head enough to cover the entire Yinling Island, protruding from the sky. The huge dragon power is added to the hidden spirit door. "Hidden Spirit Gate, hand over Xiao Luofan." Containing the voice of Long Yin, Grape directly activated the highest protection formation of Yinling Island in advance. Then nine real dragons with tens of thousands of feet long appeared in the sky. "Dare to bully my brother, don''t you want to live?" Xu Fan wasn''t angry yet, but the white-haired old man beside him was furious. "The second and third, don''t come back if you don''t get the dragon tendon of this stinky loach today." The white-haired old man said angrily. "Follow your orders, Master." At this time, a long river of ten thousand treasures appeared in the sky and directly pressed the dragon head back. Then another crack appeared in the sky, and a Da Luo saint-level magic dragon drilled out of the space crack. "The loach of Longxian Palace, if you don''t keep the dragon tendons today, don''t go back." The roar of the white-haired old man resounded in the sky. "Boss, second, don''t talk nonsense, cramps." The Ten Thousand Treasures River in the sky and the magic dragon attacked and killed the real dragon of the Daluo saint level directly. "Brother, don''t move, give me these nine little loaches." Xu Fan looked at the golden immortal dragon in the sky, and some bad memories flashed in his mind. A sword fairy-type golden fairy puppet soared into the sky, holding a fairy sword of the acquired spirit treasure level, and charged towards the nine real dragons. For a time, the Yinling Gate turned into a battle field. In nine days, a big Luo Zhenlong was attacked by two big Luos, the Seven Treasure Saint and the Xuanyin Saint. "Have you Dragon Immortal Palace been bored at the bottom of the sea for a long time, and come to my human race to find something and ask about it." The Seven Treasure Saint said. "Second senior brother, UU reading don''t talk nonsense to him, let''s talk about the cramping of the dragon''s tendons first, and knock on a few pieces of keel by the way, so that the uncle can drink." The magic dragon transformed by the Xuanyin saint is in the He said gloomily next to him. As if the big Luo Zhenlong in front of him was just a dish. "Misunderstanding, we don''t mean to threaten, we just want to discuss with the Yinlingmen and hand over a disciple who has not yet reached the true immortal stage." Daluo Zhenlong looked a little flustered in the face of the siege of the two human race Daluo. In his heart, he secretly scolded the few miscellaneous fish in Longxian Palace who were inquiring about the news. Didn''t it say that the highest level of the Yinling Gate is only the Golden Immortal puppet? Even if someone protects him and asks him to hand over a disciple who is not a true immortal, he cannot invite the two human race lords! "Misunderstanding? You were so powerful just now that you almost slapped your face into my uncle''s sect and wanted someone." The Xuanyin Saint cursed. "No, it''s rare for the master to be so happy today, Yaxing who was disturbed by you loach." "The dragon tendon and keel are adding a dragon claw, otherwise the master will not be relieved!" Chapter 1070： Quanlong Banquet Just when the three big Luos were fighting fiercely in the nine days. A mournful dragon roar resounded through the nine days. Daluo Zhenlong''s face changed instantly, and his tone was very serious: "Seven Treasure Saint, Xuanyin Saint, this is a misunderstanding." "But you dare to slaughter my family''s Jinxian Zhenlong, do you really think that our Dragon Immortal Palace is easy to bully!" Then, another mournful dragon roar sounded. "Come to find something in the territory of my human race. If you are counter-killed, you have to use force to suppress people. Do you think that my human race is easy to bully?" The Seven Treasure Saint asked back. "If you don''t leave your big Luo Zhenlong''s life here today, it''s enough to look up to your Dragon Immortal Palace." After speaking, the magic dragon transformed by the Xuanyin Saint rushed up again. At this time, over the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan controlled the Jinxian puppet and threw the dragon blood on the sword. He looked indifferently at the other 7 Golden Immortal True Dragons. "Killing two also relieves the hatred, and dragging the rest back to make a monster corpse puppet to pull a cart." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the ears of the other seven golden immortal dragons. At this time, on the peak of the Hidden Moon Sect, Xiao Luofan looked at the golden fairy puppet in the sky with tears in his eyes. "Elder, you didn''t lie to me, you really helped me out when I was not growing up!" Xiao Luofan said moved. The seven Golden Immortal True Dragon eyes above the Hidden Spirit Gate had the intention of retreating. They couldn''t stop the sword in the hands of the Golden Immortal Puppet, and they couldn''t stop the icy sword intent. At this moment, a huge formation was erected by three golden immortal puppets. Sealed the retreat of the seven true dragons. Sword Intent rolled, and the Golden Immortal puppet disappeared instantly, appearing on the head of a Golden Immortal True Dragon. "Tell me, what is the reason for your Dragon Immortal Palace''s Daluo Zhenlong to go out." Xu Fandan asked. "Your sect Xiao Luofan will be entangled with my Dragon Immortal Palace in the future, we must get rid of it." "In order to protect her, your Hidden Spirit Sect dispatched such a big battle, it is very unwise, is a disciple who is not a true immortal so important?" The Jinxian Zhenlong at Xu Fan''s feet said very puzzled. Although he was very afraid, the pride of the Dragon Clan couldn''t make him soft. "Unwise!" Xu Fan seemed to have heard the funniest joke. The last sword was cut out, and the real dragon dragon soul under his feet was destroyed. At this time, the battle in the sky also came to an end. I saw a dragon claw directly broke the blockade formation arranged by the grapes, and disappeared with the other six golden immortal dragons. There are two light groups in the sky, slowly falling towards the Yinling Gate. A light group wrapped the dragon tendon of the big Luo Zhenlong, and another light group wrapped two keels. "Brother, you keep the refining tool for this dragon tendon, and drink with the keel." "After a million years, we will have new keel wine to drink." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Master, I have already asked the reason." "It was the girl named Xiao Luofan from your sect who had a grudge against the Dragon Immortal Palace, and happened to be watching in the waters of the Dragon Immortal Palace for a while." The Seven Treasure Saint explained the cause and effect again. "Many thanks to the two nephews for standing out for me." Xu Fan said gratefully. "It should be, it''s my fault and Xuanyin''s fault for not beheading Yaxing, who dares to disturb Shishu''s uncle." The Seven Treasure Saint said quickly. "Nephew, I don''t need to explain, I know the agreement between the Dragon Immortal Palace and the human race. I can''t blame you for this." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then he looked at the white-haired old man again. "Brother, trouble for you~" "Does my brother look down on me, what is trouble, my trouble is my trouble!" said the white-haired old man Kang excitedly. "But can I take a look at that disciple named Xiao Luofan?" He wanted to see which Hidden Spirit Sect master this was. "That''s good to say~" "Grape, call Xiao Luofan over." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders~" Not long after, Xiao Luofan appeared in front of the white-haired old man. After seeing Xiao Luofan, a strange feeling rose from the heart of the white-haired old man. "Xiao Luofan pays respects to the great elders, seniors." Xiao Luofan said with a salute. "This is the senior who stood up for you just now, you don''t need to thank him, just keep it in your heart." Xu Fan said to Xiao Luofan. Xiao Luofan nodded. "Little girl, you are entangled with Dragon Immortal Palace, take this with you, and you can save your life if you encounter danger outside the sect." The white-haired old man took out a jade talisman and gave it to Xiao Luofan. In fact, when the white-haired old man first met Xu Fan, he prepared a lot of things. All of them are used to befriend the potential disciples of the Yinling Sect. Later, fearing that Xu Fan would be dissatisfied, the plan was cancelled. Now that he can give things openly and aboveboard, of course he is not stingy. Xiao Luofan looked at the jade talisman in his hand, obviously at a loss. "If you give it to you, just accept it and keep it in your heart." Xu Fan said with a smile. His older brother is quite interesting, and he has never done any digging, which makes him very satisfied. "Thank you senior." Xiao Luofan said and accepted the jade talisman. "Brother, today I cut three golden immortal dragons, two of which can be cooked." "After half a month, I will invite my brother to come over for the Quanlong Banquet, and I must come with my nephews." "The whole body of the dragon family is full of tonics, and eating one can at least top three Xuanhuang tonic pills." "When the time comes, my brother must make up for it." Xu Fan said with a smile. When the white-haired old man heard Dabu, his eyes instantly lit up. "Be sure to participate then!" The white-haired old man left with four apprentices. Xu Fan brought his apprentice to the plain behind the main peak. A complete golden fairy dragon. And the two broken heads of the golden immortal dragons are neatly arranged on the plain. The body of tens of thousands of people opened the eyes of the disciples who rushed to the plain behind the main peak. Two disciples who majored in gourmet cuisine gathered beside Xu Fan. "Elder, let''s make these three Golden Immortal True Dragons." "I collected a secret recipe for the Dragon Feast in the fairyland." "The golden immortal dragon is used in vegetables, and its flesh can prolong life by a million years. The keel of a dragon can be added to wine, and drinking it can make the body not rot." "Put the dragon marrow into the soup, and drinking it can strengthen the foundation of the fairy soul by 30%." "The most important thing is dragon brain. UU reading cooks in a secret way, so that ordinary people can have the foundation of Jinxian." "Anyway, there are many benefits~" The two gourmet disciples sang and said beside Xu Fan in harmony. The happiest moment for a chef is to cook the most delicious dishes with the best ingredients. "The two Golden Immortal True Dragons with their heads cut off will be handed over to you. After half a month, the whole sect will open the Dragon Banquet." "Call back all the sect disciples who are outside and make up for it." Xu Fan said. "Follow! Great elder!" The two apprentices who went for a meal were instantly excited. "Elder, do you want to use one or two for the Quanlong Banquet?" After the excitement, the gourmet disciple suddenly asked. "Two, let the sect disciples open to eat." Xu Fan waved his hand and said proudly. Chapter 1071： Daluos visit In Tianjiao City, the disciples of the Yinling Sect guarding here received news of grapes. "Half a month later, the sect will hold a dragon banquet and call all the disciples outside to return to participate." "I saw the battle report of the sect. The elder one controlled the golden immortal puppet and monopolized the nine golden immortal dragons. The scene was really shocking." "Three golden immortal dragons, two were beheaded, and one was killed by the dragon soul. The master took out two of the beheaded dragons for the Dragon Banquet. For this benefit, search the entire Muyuan Immortal Realm, and which sect is there? Better than our welfare." "The whole dragon feast made by Jinxian Zhenlong, it is said that eating one bite can last thousands of years of cultivation, especially the dragon brain~" "I don''t ask for much, I just need a mouthful of dragon marrow soup." All the disciples excitedly returned to the sect with the ultra-long-distance teleportation formation. There are tens of thousands of true immortal puppets passed to Tianjiao City through the portal to guard those disciples. In Tianjiao City, an inspector from the top sect in the Immortal Realm watched with envy as the group of Hidden Spirit Sect disciples returned to the sect to eat the Dragon Banquet. Although the territory of the immortal human race is very large, the circle is very small. There are only so many Jinxian and Da Luo, and almost the entire human race will know if there is any trouble. The battle over the Hidden Spirit Gate had long been noticed by the other great forces of the human race. Afterwards, the news of this battle spread throughout the small circle of Jinxian Daluo in the entire human territory. In the past, they only knew that there were several golden fairy puppets in Yinlingmen, but they did not expect that the golden fairy puppet could be so powerful. A puppet can actually face nine golden immortal dragons, and in the end, if the dragon clan Daluo rescued the other six, it is estimated that all of them would remain in the hidden spirit gate. Not long after, the three conjoined disciples of Xu Fanhao''s eldest brother officially announced to Immortal Realm that whoever dares to touch a single hair of my uncle''s sect will never die. After this series of actions, all the major forces of the entire human race began to face the strength of the Yinlingmen. In the past, all the great powers of the Immortal Sect of the human race thought that the Hidden Spirit Sect had a deep background, and there were other immortal worlds who were suspected of being quasi-sages or above, but their strength was average in their opinion. And Xu Fan, who originally planned to continue alchemy after the Quanlong Banquet, was also disturbed by his fame. First, the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, and then the Wandao Pavilion, these two great forces that spanned several immortal worlds came to visit. Xu Fan originally wanted to ask Qiu Ziyuan to solve it, but all the great forces from the two sides came from the Great Luo Saint. "Elder, as early as the beginning of your Yinlingmen''s entry into the immortal world, our Tianding Chamber of Commerce paid attention to you." "Afterwards, you settled in Jinqi City, opened academies, opened a chamber of commerce, and sent disciples to fight on the border. These are all recorded in our chamber of commerce." "I originally thought that the great elder might be the reincarnation of the great power, but now I look at it, and I immediately admire it." Daluo from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce said with a smile, without the posture of a saint of Daluo. "Senior, you''re very polite, it''s my honor to be able to visit my Hidden Spirit Gate today." "We came to visit your sect, just to ask if we can buy the golden immortal puppets refined by your sect, the kind you ordered for a long time, and the price is negotiable." said Daluo from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. Xu Fan gave an expression that I had expected, and then took out the prepared jade slip and handed it to Daluo of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce next to him. "Our sect''s golden immortal puppets are all controlled by sect artifact spirits or celestial puppet masters." "The real power of the Golden Immortal Puppet is mainly based on the superior Artifact Spirit and Master Tiankui." Xu Fan explained. The two elders passed each other and looked at the jade slip, and suddenly there was a strange light in their eyes, as if they had discovered a huge business opportunity. "Could Master Tiankui be able to control a true immortal puppet even if a mortal advanced?" said Daluo from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. "Yes, but if you really want to use all the combat power you can today, you need to be in the integration period at least." Xu Fan replied. "Yes, I wanted to order a batch of True Immortal and Golden Immortal puppets last time. I wonder if the Great Elder can give me a price." "As for the price, let the people below discuss it in detail." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Alright~" The purpose of Daluo from Wandaoge is the same, so it''s good to talk about it together. Xu Fan let out a sigh of relief after sending the two big Luos out of the Hidden Spirit Gate. "The people who can sit in the branch of the Immortal Realm are really extraordinary." Xu Fan said with emotion. The strength of the two big forces who came here is at least equal to that of his master nephew. At this time, a human race representing the Dragon Immortal Palace came to visit and wanted to get back the corpses of the three Golden Immortal True Dragons left by Xu Fan. "Elder, I''m just here to pass a message." "Through the ages, there have been many forces that have had conflicts with the Dragon Clan, but in the end, both sides have their own winners and losers." "The dragon clan has the rules of the dragon clan, and they cannot fight in this world." "But there is a premise, that is, you can''t humiliate the corpse of the dragon family''s real dragon, and you can''t eat it for a whole dragon banquet." The representative of the Dragon Immortal Palace said Ping Dan. "Do you mean that if I really open the Quanlong Banquet, it will be endless?" Xu Fandan said. "Yes, at least until your forces have no quasi-sage power, they will never die." "And it is very likely that the Dragon Clan will send a quasi-sage-level Zulong to attack your sect." "The words have come to this point, the choice is in the hands of the Great Elder." said the representative of Longxian Palace. "Please come back and tell the loach in Longxian Palace that the dragon meat is extremely delicious. Would you like to come and taste it?" Xu Fan said with a slight smile. The representative of Longxian Palace was stunned after hearing this, then just smiled and left the Yinling Gate. "This messenger is interesting, it seems that he is not from Longxian Palace." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Dragon quasi-sage, who are you scaring~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, when he was about to leave the welcoming hall, the good eldest brother suddenly came to visit with the eldest, second and third apprentices. "Where''s the people? Where''s the big Luo from the two chambers of commerce? I''ve brought my brother''s three nephews to support you." The white-haired old man shouted Brother, you are all in the fairy world. Now, there is no need to come to support, we have already finished talking with Da Luo from the two big chambers of commerce. " Xu Fan invited people to be seated, and then waved his hand to condense four cups of tea from the Great Dao. "Brother, now your life is getting stronger and stronger, it seems that it is still effective to make up for the deficit." "During this period of time, brother, don''t do self-destruction again, so the deficit will be made up more and more slowly." Xu Fan first looked at the mental state of the elder brother. "Understood, during this period of time, I will make up for the deficit in the cave, and I will not go anywhere." Hearing Xu Fan''s caring words, Big Brother immediately laughed and quickly agreed. "It''s only a few days away from the Quanlong Banquet. Don''t go back to my brother and a few nephews, stay in the sect, drink tea and chat when you have nothing to do." "How about you wait until the Quanlong Banquet is over," Xu Fan said. "No problem~" Chapter 1072： admonish "That''s a good feeling, brother, take advantage of this time to teach me these three villains." The white-haired old man said with light in his eyes. The way he taught his disciples was very rude. He found the best inheritance and the best magic weapon for you, and the rest is up to you. All three of Xu Fan''s nephews, Daluo, were looking forward to watching him. They knew that although their uncle had a low cultivation level, his vision and understanding of the Three Thousand Realms Dao were definitely top-notch. Daluo like them, who was raised and raised as a child, is looking forward to this kind of guidance. Xu Fan looked at the three pairs of expectant eyes and nodded slightly. Anyway, there are not many days to the Quanlong Banquet, drinking tea, chatting, pointing and pointing, the days will soon pass. But Xu Fan too underestimated the desires of his three big Luo Shi nephews. Just when Xu Fan started pointing, he suddenly felt that the flow of time around him slowed down. But this time flow field is very light, and it can be cracked with a little turbulence. Xu Fan looked at the Sage of the Book Spirit with some puzzlement. "Uncle Master, this is a rare opportunity. The second and third brother and I want to hear more about Uncle Master''s views on the Dao." The Holy Book Spirit said with a smile. "Yes, Uncle Master, after listening to Uncle Master''s advice last time, I was relieved, and my practice was much smoother afterwards. Now my nephew is about to reach Consummation," said the Seven Treasure Saint. "Among the nephews of Da Luojing, I have never been instructed by my uncle, so this time I asked my uncle to teach me." Xuanyin Saint said. Xu Fan silently estimated that the time flow in his area would take at least three years before the Quanlong Banquet opened. Looking at the three pairs of eager eyes, Xu Fan sighed slightly, and just pointed. Now in Xu Fan''s eyes, the elder brother and his apprentices are no longer outsiders. With the return of the disciples out of the Yinlingmen, the disciples who practiced in the sect have basically all left. The whole sect became lively again, and the whole sect was now looking forward to the Quanlong Banquet. In order to make the Quanlong Banquet well, the two gourmet disciples almost mobilized all the apprentices in the entire sect who were minoring in food. Tens of thousands of disciples deal with Jinxian Zhenlong under the guidance of food disciples. "The dragon meat is cut and must be stored in the ice-melting liquid." "The dragon heart and dragon liver on the Golden Immortal True Dragon must be maintained in pure immortal liquid." "No one should play the idea of ??the four longan, let alone lick it. This medicine will make a hundred-eye soup for the brothers of the whole sect, and the brothers who practice eye magic will be blessed." "There is also keel, half of which is used in wine, 30% is used in medicine, and the remaining 20% ??is used as keel cake. The brothers who train the body should eat more." The two gourmet disciples said excitedly in the sky. Although the important parts of the two golden immortal dragons have been taken away, in the eyes of the gourmet food, they are still the top ingredients. "Senior Brother Song, there was news from Grape just now that some of the disciples could not return to the sect due to special reasons. We need to set aside thousands of ingredients for the Dragon Feast," said the gourmet disciple. "Yes, it is best to let the grapes use the top preservation method, and then use the time to reach the forbidden time to prevent the ingredients from spoiling." Brother Song said. "Okay, then I''ll go and prepare." Most of the disciples who were free in Zongmen Xian gathered on the Houfeng Plain to watch this golden immortal dragon that was slowly decomposed. At this moment, Tianjiao City, guarded by the Yinling Gate, was suddenly captured by a giant palm. The entire Tianjiao City was turned into ruins, and the 130,000 True Immortal Puppets and the two Golden Immortal Puppets guarded here were all wiped out. "Master, the Wild North Immortal Territory was pushed by the monster clan''s digital big Luo, and it is rumored that the quasi-sage of the monster clan is also on the front line." Grape''s voice sounded. It just so happened that Xu Fan had finished talking about this stage. "130,000 True Immortal Puppets, 2,000 Holy Thunder Cannons, and two Golden Immortal Puppets were all crushed by Yaozu Da Luo." Listening to Grape''s report, Xu Fan suddenly felt. The golden immortal puppet of his sect is a disaster. Since the first Golden Immortal Puppet was refined, there have been almost 10 losses before and after. "Uncle Shi, you don''t need to worry about us if you have dealt with it in advance." The Sage of the Book Spirit said thoughtfully. "It''s alright, it''s rare to talk so happily during this period of time, how can you mess up your x interest." So Xu Fan started talking again. It wasn''t until the day before the Quanlong Banquet that Xu Fan finished giving instructions to his three nephews. "Why is it so difficult for our sect''s Golden Immortal puppets to leave the sect one by one?" Xu Fan sighed while sitting in the small courtyard. "Master, this time, it should be the Ice Elephant Saint of the Monster Race, which is the alien species of the Elephant Race, in order to prove the Da Luo Dao." Grape said. Xu Fan silently took out the small book, first looked at the cover, then turned over, and condensed the portrait of the ice sage on the second page. After the second page was condensed, Xu Fan still felt a little uncomfortable. "Grape, how many big Luos are there in the Elephant Clan?" Xu Fan asked. "According to the records in the database, there are a total of four big Luos in the Xiang organization, of which the Heavenly Nose Saint has the closest relationship with the ice statue big Luo." Xu Fan also added the Heavenly Nose Saint on page 2. At this moment, a thousand-zhang-long real dragon appeared in the sky, landed in the giant lake early, and flew towards the direction of the Hidden Spirit Gate. At this time, three pairs of eyes suddenly appeared in the sky, staring at the Golden Immortal True Dragon with killing intent. "Are you here to add food?" The voice of the Holy Book Spirit resounded in the sky, almost scaring the golden immortal dragon. "I didn''t come here for trouble!" "I want to have a talk with the Yinlingmen. If I really want to hold a full dragon banquet, then I will never die with the dragon family. It''s really not worth it." "If you want, my Dragon Immortal Palace is willing to send three precious immortal beasts of the Jinxian level, each of which is no less than the real dragons in the hands of the nobles." That Jinxian Zhenlong, stared at by three pairs of Daluo''s eyes, said tremblingly Do you people in the Dragon Immortal Palace really care about the corpse of the Dragon Clan''s real dragon so much? "Xu Fan''s phantom appeared in front of the real dragon and asked with great interest. "Being eaten by a foreign race is the greatest shame that our dragon race considers." "Xiao Luofan of your sect and my Dragon Immortal Palace, we will not talk about the entanglement of cause and effect." "But my Dragon Immortal Palace gave the nobles such a step. I hope the nobles will take advantage of the situation and not make a scene of endless death when they eat the corpse of my dragon." "When the five real dragons of my Dragon Immortal Palace will be in battle, you won''t be able to come to the quasi-sage of the human race." The real dragon persuaded excitedly, showing that he was thinking about the hidden spirit door. Just when the real fairy and real dragon spoke, a strange fragrance suddenly wafted from the Yinling Island. After a while, the aroma permeated the entire giant lake. And after the Golden Immortal True Dragon smelled this smell, the dragon''s face changed drastically. ~： Please leave~ Kevin, let the pork comb it out~ Chapter 1073： Quanlong Banquet Smelling this strange aroma, the whole body of the Jinxian Zhenlong Qi began to tremble with anger. "In the future, the dragon clan and the Yinlingmen will never die! " After Jinxian Zhenlong finished speaking, he cut through the space and left. "Brother, why don''t you leave that Golden Immortal True Dragon to cook." The white-haired old man said, looking in the direction where the Golden Immortal True Dragon was leaving. It doesn''t matter to the white-haired old man of Shanglong Xiangong, but to the dragons behind Shanglong Xiangong. If it was before, he would have been a little scared, but when he faced Xu Fan together, he was instantly assured. What kind of character is his younger brother, then in the future, just the owner of the pair of eyes staring at him can teach the dragon race to the death. "After all, I''m just here to pass a message, it''s too arrogant to kill him and make a dish." Xu Fan glanced in a certain direction after saying that. biquge.name There are many pairs of eyes staring at the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Brother, that smell just now must be the whole dragon feast dish made by a disciple of my sect cuisine." "I''ll take my brother to try it out first~" Xu Fan invited him with a smile, without the slightest sense of urgency towards the Shanglong clan. "Okay, listen to my brother~" On the plain behind the main peak, Xu Fan and the white-haired old man placed three dishes with fragrant aromas in front of them. "Elder, this is dragon bone cake, cooked from Jinxian Zhenlong cartilage." "A person who trains the body can take a bite and can condense the power of the body for decades." The disciple of Gourmet One said to the first plate of dishes. "Brother, try it first~" The white-haired old man picked up a pair of kuaizi next to him and picked up a piece of keel cake as thin as a cicada''s wings. Put it in your mouth and chew it lightly, making a very crunchy sound. At the same time, a strange feeling of satisfaction from the soul rushed into the heart of the white-haired old man. "It''s delicious, worthy of being a Golden Immortal True Dragon, and worthy of being a disciple who has cultivated to the level of True Immortal cuisine. He is strong." The white-haired old man couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration. In addition, he also felt that the small piece of keel cake could actually make up for the deficit in his body a little. "This second dish is ice crystal dragon marrow." "This third dish is the pan-fried dragon steak, the original flavor." These three dishes made Xu Fan and the white-haired old man full of praise. "Good, really good." "As expected of the dishes made by fairy chefs who specialize in gourmet food, they are not only delicious, but also great supplements." The white-haired old man said with endless aftertastes. He had only eaten Jiaolong meat before, and it tasted the same. Unexpectedly, the dragon meat of Jinxian Zhenlong can be so delicious and delicious. At this time, the plain behind the main peak was already full of disciples. A table of 10 people is like a wedding banquet. There are more than 10 million on the table plain alone. "This time, it''s a dinner party inside the sect, and there''s not much to say." "Only wish our sect, the world is immortal, and persevere on the long river of time!" Xu Fan''s gentle voice spread throughout the entire plain, and all the disciples suddenly boiled, and all raised their glasses to toast Xu Fan. "Myriad worlds are immortal, persevering on the river of time! " The grand voice shot straight into the sky, and a special will condensed over the sect. When the white-haired old man saw this scene, infinite emotion rose in his heart. He looked at the disciples of the Yinling Sect in the plain below, and felt that if he picked any one out of them in the future, it might be the future Saint Daluo. At this moment, auspicious clouds fell in the sky, and each auspicious cloud landed precisely on the table of the dinner. Then the auspicious clouds dispersed, and one after another of the Quanlong Banquet dishes appeared on the table. There are 16 dishes on a table, all cooked from the ingredients of Jinxian Zhenlong. "Dragon meat pagoda, thousand layers of white dragon meat, dragon crest meat mountain, fragrant stewed dragon liver, dragon marrow soup, dragon tiger fighting, ice crystal dragon marrow..." The large table with a diameter of 30 feet could hardly fit. The 16 dishes made the disciples of Yinling Sect full of appetite. "Open seat~" Grape''s voice sounded. Immediately, the atmosphere of the whole plain became joyful. Xu Fan''s master and apprentice and the white-haired old man''s master and apprentice are at the same table. A real fairy puppet poured wine for everyone. "This is the wine I got by accelerating the grape time by a million years. It should taste similar to the wine that my brother brought last time." Xu Fan said with a glass. "That''s natural, even my brother''s wine is much stronger than the jar I brought." "After all, this is the fresh golden immortal keel in the wine, and the immortal aura has not dissipated." The white-haired old man said as he picked up the wine, first smelled the wine, and then clinked glasses with Xu Fan. After drinking, his face was intoxicated, and the feeling of depletion in his body was greatly satisfied at this moment. "Brother took hundreds of altars of keel wine when he left." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the aura of four dragons appeared in the sky above the eyes. Four pairs of star-like dragon eyes appeared in the sky, and their eyes were full of anger. A jade talisman suddenly appeared over the Hidden Spirit Gate, exuding a trace of control over the world. With just this breath, the four pairs of star-like dragon eyes in the sky all showed panic. "I dare to offend your Dragon Immortal Palace. I dare to eat dragon meat. Guess why I am." The banquet was still going on as usual, but Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the sky outside Yinlingmen Get out! " "At this time, Yaxing, who disturbed my whole party''s banquet, believe it or not, I am now activating this jade talisman, please come to the supreme." The longan in the air above Yinlingmen glanced at Yinling Island unwillingly, and then dispersed. Longwei, who was pressing on the entire Yinling Island, also disappeared. During this time, only a few of the disciples at the banquet glanced at the sky. "Brother, take it~" The white-haired old man raised his glass to toast again. He even brought his other apprentices to toast together. Everyone celebrated, the wine was delicious, and the entire sect seemed to be plunged into a sea of ??joy. Er Yuan puffed out his cheeks and looked at the dishes on the table angrily. In the face of such a delicious Quanlong Banquet, he couldn''t eat it because of his own cultivation. "I just ate 5 pieces of keel steak, how come I can''t eat it anymore." Er Yuanshuang said with tears in his eyes. "Usually let you condense your own immortal power, you just don''t listen, now you''re at a disadvantage~" Li Leihu said with a smile, and then he picked up a piece of ice crystal dragon marrow and put it in his mouth, showing a look of intoxication. But after a while, his complexion changed, and he felt that the energy contained in his body had reached the limit, and if he ate it again, he might have the risk of self-destruction. "Hahaha, you can''t eat it anymore, you''re not much better than me." Eryuan said, picking up the spoon with difficulty and scooping a spoonful of dragon marrow soup. As soon as he drank it into his mouth, he made a loud noise. Instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the plain. "Do what you can, eat as much as you can~" Xu Fan said lightly. A green fluorescent light fell on Er Yuan in a graceful arc in the sky along Xu Fan''s finger. The blasted immortal power began to slowly condense again, and Er Yuan''s pale complexion returned to normal. Chapter 1074： Full Dragon Banquet II "Don''t be like this, don''t eat if you can''t eat it~" Ertie advised by the side. "There are still many unfinished dishes. I am afraid that after this time, I will not be able to eat them in the future." Er Yuanshuang said with tears. "The strength of our sect is getting stronger and stronger, and there will be more and more gluttonous banquets in the future. After all, our sect pays attention to food supplements." "Let''s hurry up and cultivate, and when we are strong, we will hunt down the Golden Immortal True Dragon, and then we will also invite the Quan Zong Senior Brothers to dinner. What a line!" Li Leihu said imaginatively next to him. "I don''t know how long it will take you to wait~" "But now, the delicious food is right in front of me, but I can''t eat it~" Eryuan said, looking enviously at the table where Xiong Li was not far away. I saw Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling start to show off their feasts. This is already the third table that grapes have given them. "I''ve decided to switch to the cultivation body!" Er Yuan said firmly with his eyes. Ertie was speechless, looked at his sister and shook his head. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, most of the disciples were no longer impressed by the food on the table. Even if the secret method of digesting food supplements at the highest level of the sect has been run over and over again, the body is still at its limit. At this time, the only one who was still dazzling, most of them were doing body training. Make other disciples look envious. At the seat where Xu Fan was, the white-haired old man looked at the two arrogant Xiong Li and Zhuang Ling, and from time to time at the iron-eating beasts sitting around them. The expression seems to be recalling something, a moment of doubt, and a moment of sudden realization. "Brother, what are you looking at~" "Those two, the male is the chief eldest brother of my sect, and the female is the body refining elder of the Hidden Moon Sect." Xu Fan introduced with a smile. Then, he used a quickie to clamp a piece of keel cake and put it in front of Xie Bai who was lying on the table. A piece of keel cake can be half the size of Fierce White, but it will be eaten clean by Fierce Bai in a few strokes. "It''s really emotional, my brother''s sect is full of talents~" The white-haired old man suddenly thought about whether he should accept a disciple with talent for body training. Jinxian Jinlong level Quanlong Banquet, can eat so wildly, the combat power is definitely not weak. Thinking of this, the white-haired old man suddenly became excited. In the past, when he looked at the apprentices he had accepted, he always felt that something was missing. Today is a clear enlightenment, and it turns out that it is a disciple who is still missing a body training one. A mysterious aura spread from the white-haired old man. But just as soon as there was a sign, it was slapped away by Xu Fan. "Brother, what can you do after you make up the shortfall?" Xu Fan said. Every time the white-haired old man blew himself up while making up the shortfall, Xu Fan''s workload would intensify. "Haha, it''s my brother''s mistake, I can''t help it." The white-haired old man scratched his head and said embarrassedly. At this time, the Quanlong Banquet was coming to an end, and some disciples began to leave the venue one after another, and the puppets began to pick up the leftovers. In the huge lake outside Yinling Gate, there is a building boat floating on the lake. The two who had eaten the full dragon feast were drinking tea on the boat. "Brother, I want to accept another disciple who has the talent for body training," said the white-haired old man. "Brother, accept it if you want, but don''t rely on self-destruction to deduce a suitable apprentice in the future, it will consume too much." Xu Fan said with a smile. "How to accept it? After all, accepting apprentices is a lifetime thing. If you don''t accept them, you will lose a lot of resources." The white-haired old man said. "I received these apprentices, although they are not as good as the old brothers and the nephews, but I only found them after carefully selecting and exploding countless times." "Respect the teacher and the Tao, the talent is excellent, and the opportunity is deep. Even if I am not accepted as an apprentice, I will be able to do something in the fairyland in the future." "Let''s talk about the boss. The inheritance I found for the boss was originally his, but this result was only a few million years ahead of schedule, and he took a lot of detours. This is what he has achieved now." "The second and third are not weak, but I am most satisfied with the younger brother''s nephew, Xingling, who has soared up from the lower realm." "I originally thought that if there is no brother, the star spirit can barely survive the calamity, but it is not safe." The white-haired old man said leisurely as he looked at the lake in the distance. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt that he and this good eldest brother were the same kind of people, and they seemed to be insecure. Xu Fan thought for a while, and then asked Grape to send over an immortal weapon specially used for entry-level assessment. "Brother, if you want to be a disciple of the refining tool, you can test it with this." "After all, in the Immortal World, it is still very easy to find a child with excellent physical training talent." "But its character is difficult to measure without extraordinary means. This fantasy artifact can test a person''s character." "As long as it can pass, it''s fine." "Brother, you can first screen out the children who have the talent for body refinement, and then use this fairy weapon to test. After passing the test, you can choose the best ones to accept the apprentices." "Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s still lighter than the cost of being devoured by the old man." The white-haired old man took over the fairy artifacts, and after checking it for a while, his eyes lit up. "Why didn''t I think of it before!" In Immortal Realm, although there are similar introductory tests, they are not as comprehensive as Xu Fan. "This fairy artifact is not difficult to refine, but the difficulty is the introductory test set in it. If you want to reflect a person''s character, you need a very complicated fantasy world to measure it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you my brother for the fairy tool." The white-haired old man was like a treasure. "I can help bro~" "Brother, what are you going to do about the Dragon Immortal Palace, in case the quasi-sage of the Dragon Clan really comes." "Our human race can''t protect it." The white-haired old man said with some concern. Although the white-haired old man also saw the jade talisman, this thing can protect it for a while, but not forever. Once the dragon clan and the younger brother''s sect are immortal, the consequences are hard to predict. "Now the dragon clan can only dispatch quasi-sage-level ancestral dragons, and this is enough." Xu Fan said and took out the jade talisman. "Brother, although this thing is scary, it is not impossible to solve it after making up your mind." The white-haired old man said with some concern. "I know this, but as long as it can survive this period of time." Xu Fan smiled softly. Before opening the Dragon Feast, he had already thought about the consequences and the way back. As long as it takes a while, using the time treasure traded by the golden immortal puppet from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, plus the batch of time treasures obtained by the next clone 2, will be enough time for him to accelerate his breakthrough to Jinxian. "Reincarnation Paradise" As long as he breaks through Jinxian, although he can''t compete with the quasi-sage, he also has the means to make the quasi-sage unable to deal with the hidden spirit door. "It''s fine, my brother. If I need my brother''s help, let me know. Even if it is a quasi-sage, my three Da Luo disciples can knock out one of his teeth." The white-haired old man said with confidence. "Don''t worry, brother, I have never done anything I am not sure about." Chapter 1075： Dixuan Zulong After the Quanlong Banquet was over, Xu Fan continued to refine the Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan for his good eldest brother. In addition to alchemy, they are looking forward to Pang Fu and the No. 2 clone returning quickly with the treasure of time. The grapes are speculated based on the rumors about the dragon race in the various fairy worlds. The origin world of the dragon race is in a remote place from the immortal world of the human race. Even a quasi-sage-level Ancestral Dragon will take a long time to come to the immortal world of Muyuan where he is. "Grape, how about the pre-eucalyptus you made~" Xu Fan asked while refining alchemy. "Master, the construction of the ultra-long-distance transmission channel of Yinling Island has already begun." "It only takes three teleports to leave the Immortal Realm of Muyuan and teleport to the Unknown Star Territory." "The construction of the causal confusion array has begun, and it is expected to be completed in a year." Grape Report said. At the moment when they offended the Dragon Clan, Grape had already begun to build and arrange these great formations. "Very good, dispatch the disciples of the business line to go to the Wuwang Immortal Realm, one is to investigate, and the other is to notify the No. 2 clone to return with the time treasure through the Immortal Realm Teleportation Array." "According to the tax laws of the Immortal Realm, the tax for that batch of time treasures can still be paid." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "According to the master." The Divine Dragon Realm is the realm that gathers the most dragons apart from the great world of human origin. At this time, the real dragons of the entire Shenlong Realm suddenly felt that a mountain was pressing down on them. The sound of the death dragon bell sounded between the heavens and the earth, which means that there are real dragons above the level of real immortals in the dragon family, and the corpses of real dragons and dragons have been humiliated. "Muyuan Immortal Realm, Hidden Spirit Gate!" "Insult my dragon clan, never die!" The entire True Dragon Realm resounded with the angry voice of Ancestral Dragon. Although the Dragon Race began to shrink within the entire Three Thousand Realms over the years, its strength has not diminished. The top ten orthodox ancestral dragons in the dragon clan are still there, except for the top forces in the three thousand worlds, any other aliens dare not make fun of the corpse of the dragon clan. Many real dragons in Shenlong Realm became angry after hearing Zulong''s angry voice. The dragon clan has the rules of the dragon clan, and they cannot fight in a single world. If the Dragon Clan base camp intervenes, there is only one situation. After the fall of the dragon clan, the dragon corpse was humiliated, and it was either refined into a magic weapon or made into a dish. "Dixuan Ancestral Dragon, you go to Muyuan Immortal Realm." "Exterminate all the tribes of the Hidden Spirit Sect, burn their bones, detain their immortal souls, and bring them back to be burned by dragon fire for ten thousand years!" The grand voice resounded through the heavens and the earth. "Di Xuan is ordered~" An ancestral dragon with a whole body like jade looked up at the sky and said. Xu Fan, who was refining Dabu Shendan in the Yinling Gate, suddenly trembled in his soul, and the hand that controlled the seal of the holy fire trembled, almost causing the holy fire to become unbalanced. Seeing the trembling Pill Stove Xu Fan urgently formed a righteous union, using various secret techniques to stabilize the Pill Stove so that it would not explode. "It seems that the Dragon Clan is dispatched~" Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "Looks like you have to hurry up~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he continued alchemy. In the Hidden Moon Sect, Xiao Luofan saw the piece of jerky dragon meat in front of her for a long time. "Eat another piece, and eat another piece to advance to the Tribulation Transcendence Period." At this time, a large amount of spiritual energy was overflowing from Xiao Luofan uncontrollably. The true spirit has been tempered to the extreme by Xiao Luofan''s devouring avenue, and it is possible to advance to the transcendence period at any time. But she was not reconciled, she felt that she had not reached her limit, and could still eat another piece of dragon meat to temper herself. Quanlong Banquet, although the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect also participated. But their cultivation level has not yet reached the Mahayana period, and they can eat half a mouthful of dragon meat, but if they dare to eat a little more, they are in danger of being burst. Therefore, in order to balance, Grape distributed a piece of dragon meat to each disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect, promising that as long as it was digested within a year, they could receive the second piece. And the piece of jerky in front of Xiao Luofan''s eyes is the second piece. Xiao Luofan slowly stretched out his trembling hand and grabbed the jerky, but he took it back when he was about to touch the jerky. She couldn''t forget the feeling that after eating the first piece of jerky, she had to condense her body and spirit. That kind of feeling is better than death, as if the whole body has been shattered bit by bit, and then coagulated again. The true spirit collapsed and condensed again. "The elder has withstood so much pressure for me, I must grow up quickly." "I can''t bear this little pain, this little collapse, and I will talk about revenge for my brother in the future." Xiao Luofan gritted his teeth, grabbed the piece of dragon meat and put it in his mouth. The body and the true spirit began to break down and were constantly repaired, and so on for a month. Thousands of miles away from the Hidden Spirit Gate, there is a small island specially designed for disciples to cross the calamity. On this day, ninety-nine thousand tribulation clouds condensed over the island. Xiao Luofan did not activate any formation to weaken the calamity, and just stood in the sky to accept the baptism of Thunder Dragon. Xu Fan, who was concocting alchemy, just glanced at the sky. "Ninety-nine thousand miles of robbery clouds, it should be the limit." Xu Fandan said. When he said that, he automatically excluded himself. "Grape, go and send a Holy Spirit Pill to Xiao Luofan, otherwise it will be detrimental to survive this calamity." Xu Fan said. "Follow the orders of the master A golden immortal puppet came to Xiao Luofan with a jade box against the sky full of thunder dragons. "The Holy Spirit Pill, repair the mind, the true spirit, and stabilize the foundation of immortality." Jinxian Puppet said. "Thank you, Great Elder." Xiao Luofan, who barely accepted the baptism in the sea of ??thunder, said in a trembling voice. She overestimated herself a little, but she didn''t expect to attract 99,000 miles of robbery with her own background. It was more than 80,000 miles than the original estimate. The puppet disappeared, and Xiao Luofan also ate the Holy Spirit Pill. Suddenly, a huge vitality emerged from Xiao Luofan''s body. An abyss like a black hole appeared behind Xiao Luofan and began to absorb the energy of the surrounding thunder sea. Two days later, Xiao Luofan survived the first calamity, and then took a rest for less than a day before the second calamity followed. The third kalpa is also seamless after the second kalpa. A month later, Xiao Luofan became the first disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect to become a Mahayana disciple. "Master Grape, I want to meet the Great Elder." Xiao Luofan said. "The master is now in retreat and alchemy, so don''t disturb it unless it is necessary." "But you are promoted to the Mahayana period, there is a gift from you in the sect, please accept it." As the grape''s voice fell, an auspicious cloud appeared in the sky of the Hidden Moon Sect and fell towards the mountain where Xiao Luofan was. The auspicious clouds fell in front of Xiao Luofan and dispersed. A treasure bottle, a giant shield of sect-style immortal artifacts, and an immortal boat. "This is the reward for you to become the first Mahayana of the Hidden Moon Sect. Most disciples only have one immortal weapon." Grape said beside him. "Many thanks to the great elders, the kindness of the sect is hard to repay." Xiao Luofan said. "The master said that after becoming a disciple of my sect, you can do whatever you want." Hearing Grape''s words, Xiao Luofan nodded. Chapter 1076： icy cold wind Nandou Immortal Realm, Qianshan Jedi. Han Feiyu walked like an old lady walking on this barren plain. From time to time, a few giant eagle''s croaking sounded in the sky, which did not arouse any interest in him. After walking unhurriedly for a long time, Han Feiyu looked up at the sky. "Fortunately, there is a sun and moon rotation in this Jedi." "Otherwise, it would be very boring to walk on this land with nothing at all." Han Feiyu said, and took out a parasol and table, chairs and benches made of giant eagle feathers. Sitting on the chair, Han Feiyu took out a cup of ten thousand year stalactite. There''s no way, who asked him to do more than that. Then with a light wave, the five maids appeared not far away with a set of pots and pans. Finally, a batch of fresh ingredients was made, and the maid began to cook. "Fortunately, I was wise and put all the important things in the space of the jasper gourd, otherwise it would really be finished." Han Feiyu said with some joy. He has not dared to lift the space and take it out of the Jasper Gourd space. Because as soon as it is taken out, it will be suppressed by this piece of Jedi and become a display. So now, when he takes things, he first uses his divine sense to go deep into the Jasper Gourd Space, and then enters the Immortal Artifact Space to take things. Han Feiyu sat paralyzed on the chair, and when the other five maids saw this, two of them came over to press Han Feiyu''s whole body. "Master, you''ve worked hard~" the maid who was rubbing Han Feiyu''s shoulders said softly. If Han Feiyu hadn''t put them into that special space, all of these 100 maids would have died on the road. Because the pressure here is far beyond what they can bear, as long as they stay here for an hour, they will be irreversibly damaged. So he can only call maids in turn every day to cook for him and physiotherapy. "It''s been so many years, I don''t know what happened to the sect, the master, the master, and the brothers." "And Wuji Junior Brother, I don''t know if there is a blessing in disguise." "If it really fell in the star field, it should be resurrected now." Han Feiyu looked at the bright and cloudless sky, and suddenly felt a little melancholy. At this time, the mechanical puppet Xiao A came to Han Feiyu with a giant eagle in his hand. "According to the calculation, you should soon reach the next area of ??Qianshan Jue," said the mechanical puppet Xiao A. Then he began to disassemble the giant eagle in his hand. Gathering feathers and bones, the remaining inner alchemy and flesh and blood are all turned into his nourishment. Whenever Han Feiyu saw this scene, he felt very magical, as if a boundary in his heart had been broken. "I can understand your digestion of the inner alchemy, but how do you digest the flesh and blood of this giant eagle?" Han Feiyu finally couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Everything can be turned into nourishment, it''s just more and less." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said, picking up a stone from the ground and putting it in his mouth. "Just like this stone, the energy it can bring to me is not as good as the consumption when I pick it up." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said and began to eat the flesh and blood of the giant eagle. Han Feiyu has tasted the flesh and blood of a giant eagle, and he feels that there is nothing more unpalatable than this thing in the world. The maid summoned by Han Feiyu also prepared the meal. Four dishes and one soup are nutritious and healthy. "After I go out, I must get some immortal-level spirit beasts to keep in the immortal artifact space, otherwise I will enter this desperate situation. This kind of meat that has just become a spirit beast can only satisfy the appetite." Han Feiyu said he picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth, then took another sip of soup. "The craftsmanship is getting better and better, but unfortunately I can''t reach the realm of entering the Dao with food." Han Feiyu said, thinking of the days in the sect. From time to time, a big meal made by a senior brother who can eat a delicious meal is the most delicious dish in the fairyland. After eating, Han Feiyu looked at the parasol next to him with some nostalgia, and then waved all of them into the space of the Jasper Gourd. Like an old lady, she walked in one direction. The mechanical puppet Xiao A silently followed behind Han Feiyu. "Come on, let''s continue to release the light-screen TV series that I didn''t watch yesterday." Han Feiyu slowly turned around and said. "OK." A light curtain appeared not far from Han Feiyu, and a TV drama virtualized by Grape was playing on it. It tells the story of a young sheep herding boy who became an immortal emperor. There are more than 10,000 episodes in total, and Han Feiyu has watched more than 6,000 episodes. This TV series is also a great auxiliary weapon for Han Feiyu to get through this desperate situation. Han Feiyu looked at the light curtain while walking, complaining from time to time. "I don''t like this Immortal Emperor, all kinds of conspiracies, all kinds of calculations, isn''t it good to cultivate honestly and upright?" "After you become an Immortal Emperor, you will crush everything." Although he complained, it did not affect Han Feiyu''s mood watching the drama at all, and even looked forward to the following plot. "These conspiracies, these calculations, can allow the protagonist to obtain more resources." "My temporary host, maybe you have never experienced the feeling of lack of resources to cultivate." "In the immortal world, if you want to become strong, you need to be a partner of money and law," said the mechanical puppet Xiao A who was behind Han Feiyu. "Indeed, it seems that I don''t lack anything but a Taoist companion After Han Feiyu finished speaking, he looked at the protagonist in the light curtain with some sympathy. It must be difficult to work hard in the fairyland alone since childhood. At this time, the protagonist in the light curtain has been promoted to Jinxian and is currently planning a secret realm. Legend has it that there is an acquired spiritual treasure in the secret realm, which just matches the avenue he has cultivated. Han Feiyu watched as the protagonist in the light curtain traveled almost all over the fairyland to collect the materials to open the secret realm for an acquired spiritual treasure. "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy" "There''s no sense of substitution at all. For an acquired spiritual treasure, how much effort does it take?" Han Feiyu shook his head and said. Just as Han Feiyu was walking while watching the drama, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. From the fiery plains of the wilderness to the land of ice and snow. Han Feiyu almost fell down with one foot in the air. After getting up, he found that the snow had already covered his knees, and the terrifying pull of the earth had intensified. The enormous pressure brought Han Feiyu back to the state where he had just entered the Jedi. The wind was blowing, and the snow was flying, and the biting cold wind blew directly through Han Feiyu. "The cold wind from the ice abyss can blow through the soul of a true immortal." The voice of the mechanical puppet Xiao A sounded. Feeling the biting cold wind, Han Feiyu thought for a while, and then took out a piece of warm jade from the jasper gourd space. This warm jade is already a top immortal. But it only made Han Feiyu feel so warm. The biting cold wind blew through, but it was still cold. "Little a, think of a way~" "It''s easy to talk about the power of the earth, but I really can''t stop the cold wind from the ice abyss!!" Han Feiyu was shivering from the cold. "You wait here a moment~" The mechanical puppet Xiao A started to take out the giant eagle feathers collected in front of the space and quickly built a hut. Chapter 1077： heart-to-heart Han Feiyu hid in a hut made of giant eagle feathers and bones. But it still felt a little cold. Except for the warm jade in his arms, which could provide some heat, he couldn''t feel any warmth from other places. A cold wind blew onto Han Feiyu''s body through the gap in the hut, and it was bone-chilling. "Why hasn''t Xiao A come back~" "I''m freezing to death~" Han Feiyu said through the ice crystal window into the distance. At this moment, a red light in the distance instantly shone across the sky. Then, the roar of a giant beast shook the area where Han Feiyu was. The snow mountain not far from Han Feiyu''s hut was directly shaken by the huge sound. One after another avalanches like huge waves rushed towards the direction of the hut. Han Feiyu didn''t know what was going on, but the hut was flattened by the avalanche, and he was also caught in the avalanche. "Xiao A, can you rely on the score~" Han Feiyu, who was buried in the snow, said helplessly. He was sure that the mechanical puppet Xiaoa had accounted for this 100%, but he did not let him avoid it. At this time, a hook claw probed into Han Feiyu''s position. He directly hooked Han Feiyu''s arm and dragged it into the sky. Being blown by the cold wind, Han Feiyu regained his energy instantly. "Xiao A, next time this happens again, please tell me, so I''m mentally prepared~" Han Feiyu looked at the corpse of the white giant bear beside the mechanical puppet Xiao A. "There were some mistakes in the forecast, but not by much." "You hold on for a while longer, and I''ll make you a leather jacket to keep out the cold." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said and began to decompose the body of the white giant bear. "It''s a pity that the holy fire in my body can''t be activated, otherwise I can help you." Han Feiyu said beside him. "You don''t need the holy fire, you only need the most primitive means to make a leather jacket that can keep you warm here." The mechanical puppet, Xiao A said, but did not delay the effort at hand. It didn''t take long before a fitted leather jacket was ready. "A giant beast that can live here, his fur will definitely be able to withstand the cold wind of the ice abyss." "In this way, you only need to resist the force of the earth here." Mechanical puppet Xiao A said. Han Feiyu put on a fur coat like a heavy bear. After feeling a little warmth in his body, Han Feiyu regained his strength. "Xiao A, is there anyone or an alien in your database who has walked out of the Thousand Mountains Jedi." This abnormal force of earth attraction, and the cold wind that can blow away the soul of the immortal, the spiritual energy that can be mobilized here is less than 1% of the peak. And the most important thing is that the Immortal Artifact Space is completely suppressed here, and it directly becomes a decoration. If he hadn''t had a jasper gourd, he would never have been able to last for so long. "According to the records, three people walked out of the Thousand Mountain Jedi." "The specific name is unknown, and the future achievements are unknown." The mechanical puppet Xiao A responded. At this time, he was making a snowboard out of the bones and fur of the giant white bear. "Let''s go, hurry up and adapt to the power of the earth here, there are more severe tests ahead." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said that he used a snow pusher with sharp corners, like a snow plow, to open a path for Han Feiyu. "Xiao A, you finally have a conscience and know that you can help me lighten the burden." Han Feiyu couldn''t help but tear up when he saw the behavior of the mechanical puppet Xiao A. "I''m just helping you adapt to the power of the earth here. If you follow your current level, it''s not enough to advance in this deep snow." Mechanical puppet Xiao A Dandan said. Han Feiyu rolled his eyes, tightened the white fur coat on his body and followed behind the mechanical puppet Xiao A step by step. In the star field from Muyuan Immortal Realm to Wuwang Immortal Realm, there is a spaceship that is jumping forward rapidly. Clone No. 2 sat in the main control room of the spacecraft with a puzzled expression. "Master No. 2, what''s wrong?" Li Xuandao asked after observing the expression of No. 2 clone. "Recently, I always feel that something happened to your master master. I''m thinking about whether to send this batch of time treasures back first." "It may take a thousand years to go back and forth, and there might be something wrong with the sect in the middle." Clone No. 2 said, rubbing his chin. Then clone number 2 decided to follow the feeling. "Xuan Dao, I will send you to the nearest immortal realm where there are human beings. When that time comes, you will take that batch of time treasures and send you directly back to Muyuan Immortal Realm." "Give the time treasure to your master, and then you will teleport to the Immortal Realm." "Anyway, I have the coordinates to go to the Wuwang Immortal Realm and the specific location of the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure. We can just gather there when the time comes." Clone No. 2 decided to say. Then he took out the batch of Time Treasures and the half-crystal Xuanhuang Qi and handed them over to Li Xuandao. "Grape, go to the nearest fairyland." Clone No. 2 instructed. "As ordered." The Xianyin began to slow down slowly, then turned its direction and accelerated towards somewhere. At this time, Xu Fan, who was concocting alchemy in the Hidden Spirit Gate, seemed to have a feeling in his heart. His eyes looked somewhere, as if across the galaxy, he saw the Xianyin sailing. "No. 2, if you can send the time treasure back in advance I will give you 10 years of vacation, and then grant you 2 billion immortal jade, so that you can enjoy yourself." Xu Fan said silently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Heavenly Light Immortal Realm, at this time an alien quasi-sage was vigilantly staring at the quasi-sage ancestral dragon not far away. "Dixuan Ancestral Dragon, I don''t know why you have come to my Tianguang Realm." The alien quasi-sage said politely. Their Tianguang Immortal Realm is the closest to the Shenlong Realm, but the dragons of the small immortal realm like Tianguang Immortal Realm are obviously unable to grab it. On the contrary, it was taken advantage of by the native race of Tianguang Immortal Realm and has been ruling Tianguang Immortal Realm until now. "Look, you are scared, can we dragons like this barren little fairyland?" "As long as you hand in the Wannian tribute on time, our dragons will not come to you." "I came to Tianguang Immortal Realm, just want to borrow a way and use your teleportation array." Dixuan Zulong said. "Okay, open the teleportation array for Zulong immediately!" The alien quasi-sage nodded immediately. In this Immortal Realm area, the dragon clan is the one that can''t be provoked the most. With the activation of the teleportation array, the Dixuan Ancestral Dragon disappeared. The alien quasi-sage who stood by the teleportation array, touched his chin, and showed a contemplative color. "The ancestral dragon of the dragon clan is dispatched, and there must be something big in the dragon clan." "No, I have to find a fellow Taoist from the Dragon Clan to ask." The group of quasi-sages said and took out the acquired Lingbao specially used for cross-border communication. After some exchanges, the alien quasi-sage showed a look of shock, and at the same time, a drop of saliva could not help dripping from the corner of his mouth. "Since someone dares to humiliate the dragon''s corpse, he really has the courage." "It''s just that I don''t know how humiliating it is. If I were to do it, I would definitely make it into a dish." The alien quasi-sage said, and his saliva couldn''t stop drooling. He didn''t think about this kind of thing for a day or two. Chapter 1078： nourishment After ten years of spring and autumn, Xu Fan, who had just finished refining a pot of elixir, waited for the return of Pang Fu, the one he was most looking forward to. "Elder, this is the Tianding Chamber of Commerce''s 80% of the time treasure inventory. I bought it back with 70% of the market price." Pang Fu took out a space ring and said. Xu Fan immediately took the grape test. It turns out that the time treasure in the space ring can be accelerated by 25,000 years. "In addition to the batch of time treasures in the hands of No. 2, it is more than enough to advance to Jinxian." Xu Fan''s heart suddenly stabilized, at least he didn''t have to run to the star field to hide from his enemies. At this moment, a message relayed by Tianding Chamber of Commerce was sent to Xu Fan''s communication magic weapon. Sending news across the immortal world is also one of the businesses of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, charging immortal jade or mysterious yellow energy according to the distance between the two worlds. "Master, I am in the Mingling Immortal Realm, and I will be able to return to the sect with that batch of time treasures in half a year." Xu Fan was overjoyed when he saw the news from Li Xuandao. At this moment, he felt that so many people''s merit and luck in his body finally had an effect. "It''s not easy, it''s rare to have such a powerful time." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Master, your good big brother is visiting~" Grape''s voice sounded. "Please come to the courtyard~" "This point is really accurate~" In the small courtyard, there is a jar of keel wine and a table of delicious dishes. Nearly half of the dishes on the table are fried with dragon meat. All the disciples of the sect opened their mouths to eat, and they all reached the limit, and only ate one and a half. The remaining half Xu Fan stored the grapes in the source world, using almost static time and the best storage methods to ensure the freshness of the half true dragon. "Brother, this is the Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill that I have refined." Xu Fan smiled and took out a jade box and handed it to the good eldest brother. "Brother has worked hard~" "Brother has visited the major forces during this period of time and checked countless news about the Dragon Race." "In the end, I deduced that the ancestral dragon who came to stand for the Dragon Immortal Palace is likely to set off from their Shenlong Realm." "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" "If you want to go to Muyuan Immortal Realm, there are at least hundreds of immortal realms in the middle, and the forces are intricate." "Even the dragon family needs to detour through the star field in some places." "I then referred to the distribution map of the Immortal Realm. It would take at least five hundred years for a quasi-sage to go from the Divine Dragon Realm to the Muyuan Immortal Realm." "It is not ruled out that the Dragon Clan has the means to cross over long distances. At least within 200 years, the Dragon Clan Ancestor Dragon will not be able to come to the Muyuan Immortal Realm." The white-haired old man affirmed. To know this number, but it took him years to get it. As for Xu Fan, the little brother, the white-haired old man is well-intentioned. "Grape''s calculation is 600 years. I shortened it by half. I didn''t expect it to be counted." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Within 200 years, will my brother have any means to block that ancestral dragon? If not, I can introduce my brother to seek shelter from the Immortal Dynasty," said the white-haired old man. "Xianchao shelter?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. As for the power of the Immortal Dynasty in the Three Thousand Realms, he has only heard about the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty from his good eldest brother. Seeking the protection of the Immortal Dynasty is also within Xu Fan''s consideration. "Yes, at present, what we can contact here is Dagan and Dazhou Xianchao." "It is rumored that the immortal master of Daganxianchao likes to eat dragon heart and phoenix liver, and has long been a deadly feud with the dragon family." "If the dragon clan had not summoned other dragon clan to return to the original world in recent years, it is estimated that the dragon clan would still be fighting against the Dagan Xian Dynasty." "I have something to do with the Dagan Immortal Dynasty. When you move the sect to the Dagan Immortal Dynasty, the Dragon Ancestor Dragon will definitely not dare to go." The white-haired old man said. "Thank you, brother, for worrying about my affairs." Xu Fan thanked him first. "The Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Clan is here, and I have my own way to deal with it." "I believe my brother~" The white-haired old man nodded. After drinking and eating dragon meat, the white-haired old man left happily. Xu Fan sat in the small courtyard overlooking the entire sect. "Yes, how is the sect recently." Xu Fandan said. "At present, the development of the sect is good, the Hidden Spirit Sect. All the disciples have entered the real fairyland." "There are a total of 208 disciples who have touched the Golden Immortal realm." "The academies opened by the disciples have all entered a profitable state." "There are some comprehensive colleges that can let go and let the students they teach replace teachers." "The Chamber of Commerce established by the disciples of the business line has now established branches in the major immortal realms of the immortal world, and the annual profit is no less than that of the college." "Now the sect treasure house..." The grapes reported one by one, Xu Fan heard the corners of his mouth slowly curling up. "The sect is getting better and better~" Xu Fan said with emotion. At this time, a group of cranes condensed by the spirit of the fairy flew through the sky. The blooming clouds were scattered, and a cheerful voice was made in the sky. In the distance, a pair of phoenixes condensed by the fire-attribute fairy energy danced in the air. From time to time, he would greet the disciples who passed by in the sky. After so many years of development these mythical beasts condensed by the energy of fairy spirits have given birth to their own wisdom. Although there is no combat power, it is extremely ornamental. "What''s wrong today, there are so many fairy beasts in the sky." Xu Fan asked. "Master, today is the day of the Dragon Soul Rain." Grape said. "Haha, don''t you say I suddenly forgot." Xu Fan suddenly realized. The three Golden Immortal True Dragons were all wiped out by Xu Fan, but the pure dragon soul was still there. At a certain time every year, the acquired spirit gathering array of the hidden spirit gate will consume some dragon souls to form a rain of dragon souls. It is used to nourish the creatures in the hidden spirit door. The disciples of Yinlingmen ate the whole dragon feast, and the living beings, flowers and trees in Yinling Island were also nourished. Some elixir that have been brewing on the island for thousands of years are even turning into elixir. Those tree spirit flower demons rooted in Yinling Island are even more cheerful. As a result, those tree spirits and flower demons who relocated to Yinling Island have reached the utmost respect for the Great Elder. "Dedicated to the Great Elder! " There was a misty rain of dragon souls in the sky, vaguely, and I saw the phantom of a real dragon roaming in the clouds in the sky. Xu Fan quietly felt the energy of the Dragon Soul Rain, and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, although I can only barely strengthen the immortal souls of the disciples, it does have a miraculous effect on those flowers, trees and monsters." Xu Fan looked at another kind of carnival in Yinling Island. Countless exotic flowers and plants, the tree demon holy medicine all stretched their bodies to their fullest, welcoming the reincarnation. A phantom of the tree of all things appeared in the plain behind the main peak, absorbing the dragon soul rain. At this moment, a golden thread suddenly appeared in the phantom of the Tree of Everything. "Grape, take out a dragon soul and feed the tree of all things." Chapter 1079： The conditions of the fairy tree "This tree of all things is finally going to evolve to the level of immortals. It''s really not easy~" Xu Fan said with a long sigh. At the beginning, Xu Fan had a plan, that is, to cultivate the tree of all things to immortal. Reuse the characteristics of the tree of all things to get a large number of time treasures. But after a little cultivation of Xu Fan, he found that it was too expensive. According to Grape''s words, it is a bottomless pit to cultivate the tree of all things to the immortal grade. "Master, based on the dragon soul energy received by the tree of all things, it is inferred that if you want the golden thread to cover the entire tree of all things, you need at least 10 golden fairy dragon souls." Grape said, and called up a light curtain and projected it in front of Xu Fan, showing the number of true dragons above the Golden Immortal of the Dragon Immortal Palace. "That''s more than enough. There are a total of 26 Golden Immortal True Dragons. I killed three and there are 23." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Choose the strongest nine to make a nine dragon boat, and the other 14 are half cooking and half puppets to be guardian beasts." In just a few words, the future fate of these Golden Immortal True Dragons was planned. "There are still 5 big Luo Zhenlongs over there. After I become a Jinxian, I will suppress them all. I will see the situation in the future and give them to the sect disciples as mounts." Just as Xu Fan was speaking, one after another karma pressed down on Xu Fan. His blatant malice towards the Dragon Clan had already been noticed by the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Realm, and the cause and effect were brought down in advance. The rain of dragon souls continued, and Xu Fan went to the pavilion in the small courtyard. While drinking tea, I admire the hidden spirit gate in the rain and fog. At this moment, a golden light shot up from Wang Xiangchi''s cave. In the end, it turned into a golden light and sprinkled all over the sect. Then the sky descended into auspicious auspicious avenues and fell into a huge river that suddenly appeared in the void. Auspicious auspicious avenues fell into the river, slowly protecting the phantom of a woman. A golden immortal aura emanated from Wang Xiangchi''s cave residence. Then the vision of heaven and earth disappeared, and it returned to calm. Only the Yinling Gate is still raining hazy dragon souls. "It''s really not easy for my daughter-in-law to advance to Jinxian," Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, two figures, a man and a woman, appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. "Thank you, Master, for giving you the Great Dao Tea." The couple said gratefully. Xu Fan raised his hand slightly and helped the two who were kneeling on the ground up. "What you said, I''m like an outsider." "Elder Mu Jinxian''s cultivation base is not stable yet, hurry back and stabilize his cultivation base." Xu Fan looked at Mu Dai and said softly. "As ordered, Great Elder." Mu Dai glanced at Wang Xiangchi and left. Only Xu Fan and Wang Xiangchi were left in the pavilion in the small courtyard. "It''s been a long time since you touched the Golden Immortal Realm. Why haven''t you seen any progress in the Golden Immortal Realm for so long." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi and said. This kid dared to be lazy in cultivation, and decided not to forgive him lightly. "Master, although my disciple has already touched the realm of Jinxian, I also feel that this realm is already the limit of my disciple." "Teacher also tried to break through, but to no avail." "It''s better to wait for the disciples to go to the Golden Fairyland before cultivating." Wang Xiangchi said a little discouraged. It''s not that he is willing to spoil it, it''s just that with the talent he has piled up, his cultivation has reached the limit. "Jinxian hasn''t arrived yet, so he wants to spoil it for me." "It''s early." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xiangchi and said. "Your daughter-in-law is seriously cultivating and breaking through to Jinxian." "And you actually started to indulge in those illusory games in the sect, you are not afraid that the gap will be too big in the future, will your daughter-in-law dislike you?" Xu Fandan said. Hearing the master''s words, Wang Xiangchi scratched his head. "Your talent cultivation has indeed reached its limit." "But there is still some room for excavation. You go back and prepare for the teacher to refine something for you." "At that time, while your daughter-in-law has stabilized Jinxian''s cultivation, you will complete the tasks I set for you." "At that time, even if your cultivation base has not improved, the teacher will not blame you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he drove Wang Xiangchi away. Through this incident, Xu Fan suddenly thought of something. There are the few precious apprentices he has accepted, and it seems that they have reached their limit after reaching the Golden Immortal realm. Simply put, there is no life of Saint Daluo. "This is a rather troublesome thing. After advancing to the Golden Fairyland, and then cultivating upwards, it has nothing to do with aptitude." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. After arriving at the Golden Wonderland, it involved the long river of time. Wanting to break free from the mountains and rivers involves a lot of things, which can be solved not only by qualifications. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly looked up at the sky in the distance. "Master, the elder of the halloween Xianmen Daluo is visiting?" Grape''s voice sounded. "Welcome to the Welcome Hall." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he stepped across the space and came to the Welcome Hall. Not long after, a man full of arrogance and righteousness walked out of the welcoming hall. "Welcome to the seniors Let my sect be full of glory, and the holy light will not last for a long time." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I came here this time to invite your sect to defend against the aliens on the front line." "Due to the secret fueling of the Dragon Immortal Palace, the situation on the front line has become more and more serious these years, and the speed of losing the Immortal Domain has far exceeded expectations." said the elder Daluo of the All Saints Immortal Sect. "The battle of races is everyone''s responsibility. Over the years, my sect has dispatched no less than one million true immortal puppets to the front line." Xu Fan said immediately upon hearing this. "The Great Elder may have misunderstood what I meant. I want to invite the Great Elder to participate in the battle at the Golden Immortal level." "Not much, as long as you can guard an Immortal Domain on the front line." Elder Daluo of the All Saints Immortal Gate said calmly. "What if Daluo takes action, and the elders should know that the cause and effect of my sect''s entanglement involves the dragon clan''s ancestral dragon." "If there is an alien Daluo shot in the border, the human race will immediately stop it." "The battle in the border is still at the stage of Daluo vs Daluo." "So the elders don''t have to worry." "As for the ancestral dragon of the dragon clan, when the time comes, my immortal ancestor will take action and can help resist one or two." said the saint of the Wansheng Mountain Gate Daluo. "The Female President''s Almighty King" For the grievances between the Yinlingmen and the Dragon Clan, he did not dare to take it all down. "Elder, although most of the dragons have returned to the source world, their strength has not weakened." "You and the dragons have fallen into this scene, although the major forces in our human territory are somewhat difficult to handle." "But there is one thing I can guarantee you, in the territory of the human race, the Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Race will never destroy your Yinling Sect." Elder Daluo of the Hallows Immortal Sect assured. Hearing this, Xu Fan was stunned, it seems that the major human forces in the entire immortal world have not united to this step. Chapter 1080： Demon The Xianyin was on its way to the Hopeless Immortal Realm, and the No. 2 clone looked at the distant galaxy in the main control room. "Hey, I knew I would bring some more disciples here, so at least someone could chat." "There used to be Li Xuandao, but now it''s just me and the puppet. I really want to go back and continue refining weapons~" "Actually, it''s quite comfortable to chat with No. 1 while chatting while watching dramas." No. 2''s clone rubbed his palms and said. "If I didn''t have to control the Xianyin number, I really want to go back and send time treasures for Li Xuandao." At this moment, the Xianyin broke free from space and entered the star field, ready to charge up for the next jump. Clone No. 2 suddenly felt a battle fluctuation not far from the spaceship. The sound of grapes also rang out. "Master, it was detected that there were battle fluctuations 10 million miles away at the beginning. According to the detection, it is at least the level of Jinxian." "Stop, hide!" "Let''s see if we can catch a wave and go again~" Clone No. 2 said excitedly. It''s rare to come across something interesting on a boring journey. When the Xianyin number was refined, it was very hard to hide. As long as the Xianyin is hidden in the star field, it is difficult for the Daluo saint to find it, let alone Jinxian. The Xianyin launched the hidden immortal array, hidden into the star field, slowly radiated to the ground, and approached the place where the battle fluctuated. The closer the Xianyin was to the battle, the greater the fluctuations. When approaching the core of the battle, the No. 2 clone showed an interesting look in the eyes. "It turned out to be the Buddhist Dao Jinxian. If the main body had not paid attention to Buddhism and Dao, I would have thought that there was no Buddhist cultivation in this version of the Three Thousand Realms." No. 2 clone said with a smile. I saw three Buddhist and Taoist golden immortals in the distance besieging an extraterritorial demon in the Daluo realm. I saw that the extraterritorial demons in the Daluo realm were in the shape of smoke, and they were dealing with the three Buddhist and Taoist golden immortals. "Speaking of which, this Buddhism is really against the demons. The three Buddhists dare to besiege the demons outside the realm of Da Luo today." "It''s really a good show, Grape, get me a melon meal set, just as a relaxing time during the journey." Clone No. 2 smiled and said while looking at the battle in the distance. It didn''t take long before a puppet came over with beer and skewers. Grape also moved the ship to the best viewing position. "Grape, enter the battle data of this Daluo realm, do you have enough computing power?" Clone No. 2 asked with a smile while drinking beer and eating skewers. "Over 90% of the computing power of the clone has been activated, and it can barely be maintained." Grape''s voice sounded. Just as Grape was talking, a golden light from Buddhism almost blinded the eyes of clone number 2. A giant golden Buddha of thousands of miles in size appeared in the star field. Then he stretched out his giant hand and slammed it towards the extraterrestrial demon. The fluctuations spread by the friction between the giant palm of the golden Buddha and the star field shook the star field that is hundreds of millions of miles away. The No. 2 clone saw with his own eyes the alien Jinxian being forced out by the force of shock. Just the power of this shock, the average Jinxian can''t bear it. Fortunately, the No. 2 clone was hiding in the Xianyin, and was not affected by this fluctuation at all. "I counted, there are quite a few little sparrows hidden behind them." No. 2 clone glanced at him and saw more than 10 alien golden immortals. "Grape, do you have any information about this extraterritorial demon in your database?" Clone No. 2 asked curiously. He felt that these alien golden immortals were surrounded here, and they must have something to do with this extraterritorial demon. "The extraterritorial demon is not only the biggest enemy of the Jinxian realm, but also the best supplement." "Jinxian and the extraterritorial demons above Jinxian can be used in medicinal herbs to speed up Jinxian''s cultivation." "The best is the origin of the extraterritorial demons, which can greatly nourish the soul and increase its strength." "It is very helpful for Jinxian to break free from the long river of time." Grape Science said. "Let''s get this extraterritorial demon of the Daluo realm, how much crystal Xuanhuang Qi can we sell." Clone No. 2 suddenly asked curiously. "There is no data record, but there is a record of an extraterritorial demon at the level of a golden immortal being exchanged for 6 acquired Lingbao." "Then this big Luo Tianmo can be exchanged for the innate spiritual treasure." No. 2 clone slowed down when he was drinking beer. Looking at the big Luo Tianmo who was about to be captured, his saliva was drooling. At this time, the Daluo-level extraterritorial demon has been firmly controlled by the giant Buddha. Then the giant Buddha disappeared and turned into three Buddhist and Taoist golden immortals. And that Daluo-level extraterritorial demon was trapped in a cage condensed by Buddhist scriptures. The smoky cloud of extraterritorial demons looked at the three Buddhist and Taoist golden immortals very unwillingly. "If I hadn''t been injured by that old bald donkey and blocked my passage back to the source world, how could I have been fooled by you juniors now." The extraterritorial demon said angrily. "The oil in the oil lamp in front of my Buddha''s hall is almost exhausted, and you can just replace it." "You bewitched all living beings, and now you have fallen to this point, you deserve it." One of the Buddhist and Taoist Jinxian said. The other two Buddhist and Taoist golden immortals looked at the foreign golden immortals around them. "Every benefactor, what do you think about my Buddha''s fight against the devil and the devil?" "Why don''t you all come to my Buddhist world and tell me how you feel?" The two Buddhist and Taoist Jinxians asked with a smile The three Buddha Lords, we are just here to cheer, absolutely no other ideas, now the battle is over It''s over, we should leave too. " Numerous alien golden immortals scattered, and the No. 2 clone was also ready to leave. "I''m in a hurry for a late show, and I don''t have any beer and this string. After the show, it''s all over. It''s so boring." No. 2 clone pouted and said. If he had the cultivation base of Jinxian, he would have to help the Daluo Extraterritorial Demon and let the play last longer. The Xianyin quietly turned its direction in the dark, and flew towards my fairyland again. It didn''t take long for it to reach the highest speed and start the space jumping voyage. Just when Clone No. 2 was about to finish eating the rest of the beer and skewers, a hint of tiredness suddenly hit. "It''s interesting, Grape is optimistic about the spaceship, I''ll sleep first." Clone 2 closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this time, Xu Fan, who was salting fish in Yinlingmen, suddenly felt a little sleepy. "Did my daughter-in-law come to find me again!" Xu Fan suddenly said happily, and then went back to his hut and fell asleep. At this time, in the void area of ??the dream, Xu Fan No. 1 and No. 2 appeared. "Ontology, have you received the news from Xuan Dao?" Clone No. 2 asked immediately when he saw Xu Fan. "I received it, but now the most important question, should you explain it?" Xu Fandan asked. It wasn''t his daughter-in-law who was calling him, and he was very upset. "When I was sailing in the X star field, I watched a lively scene." "Three Buddhist and Taoist golden immortals beat up a Daluotian demon, but unfortunately they only got one evening show." "But it''s hard to die, and the demon possessed me that day." "That''s how it is now~" Clone No. 2 was talking, and a pair of giant scarlet eyes appeared in the sky. Chapter 1081： Hairball Extraterrestrial Demon The pair of scarlet giant eyes that appeared in the sky did not cause Xu Fan and the other two clones the slightest emotional ups and downs, just like decorations on the side. "Ontology, don''t look at his lack of flesh, but he knows a lot~" "Daluo-level extraterritorial demons, such good things are hard to find~" said No. 2 clone hehe. Extraterrestrial demons are erratic, unable to find or settle. Innate magical powers can shuttle among the consciousness of living beings, except for the very few restraints of the Three Thousand Realms Dao, they are almost in an invincible state. "If you know a lot, just search for the soul and turn it into data for the grapes to be stored." As Xu Fan''s voice just fell, a giant hand buckled from the sky, directly trapping the pair of scarlet giant eyes in the sky. "Crack~" With a clear sound, the world in which the three lived became brighter. The extraterritorial demons are also invisible under the giant hand. At this time, the demon is more like a meat ball covered with black hair. At this time, the originally scarlet and cruel giant eyes were full of differences at this time. It is very funny to grow on a big meat ball covered with black hair. "Anyway, it''s a demon outside the Daluo Territory, so you can''t be more prudent when you do things." "I didn''t know the situation, so I made a rash move. This is a big taboo for the extraterritorial demons." Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at the big meat ball covered with black hair. This reminded him of the dream demon back then, who rushed towards him directly, and really didn''t give him any chance. "I..." Meatball felt the pressure of the giant hand on his body, and was at a loss for words for a while. When he was trapped by the three Buddhist and Taoist golden immortals, he used a secret method to let a trace of the source escape. But in that situation at the time, there were only No. 2 clones and a real immortal. Who would you choose if you didn''t choose him? The Daluo Extraterrestrial Demon, after fantasizing about occupying the consciousness of the No. 2 clone, used it as a springboard to return to the original world, so that he could quickly regain his strength. "Since there''s nothing to do, deal with this little t-celestial demon, hurry up and disperse, the immortal artifact I refined won''t be able to be saved again later." Clone No. 1 said beside him. "Don''t worry, put this little devil aside first." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he patted Clone No. 2''s shoulder heavily with both hands. "No. 2, you did a good job this time, you deserve to be my clone." "When you get back that Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, I will approve your 10-year vacation and one billion Immortal Jade, and enjoy yourself!" Xu Fan said with a smile. The number 2 clone is indeed very powerful, so Xu Fan also put aside his past miserliness and received many awards. After listening to Xu Fan''s words, No. 1 clone was not happy. "Ontology, No. 2 and I are a small group. You can''t favor one over the other. If you want to reward, you should reward them together." "You sent me out on this matter, and I can do the same as No. 2." No. 1 clone shouted. "That''s good, the rewards are average, 5 years of vacation and 500 million immortal jade for one person." Xu Fan said hehe. Clone No. 2 just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Clone No. 1. "No. 2, it''s boring for you to enjoy such a long vacation alone." "The feng shui turns, I remember your goodness, and there will always be a reward one day." No. 1 clone did not give No. 2 a chance after finishing speaking, and left this world with No. 2 clone directly. At this time, only Xu Fan and the Heavenly Demon outside the Hairball Domain were left in the entire world. "What should I do with you~" Xu Fan thought while looking at the demon outside the hairball domain. "You''d better let me go. Even if you kill me now, a trace of my origin can return to the origin world." "When I recover, I will definitely enter your mind and control your body to kill everyone around you!" The Heavenly Demon outside the Hairball Territory threatened with fangs. "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God" A golden lightning flashed down from the sky and hit the black furball directly. "Ahhh! ! " "What is this, why is it so painful! " Before he could finish speaking, another golden lightning flashed in the sky. The entire space resounded with the painful cry of the Heavenly Demon outside the hairball domain. "This is the divine thunder mixed with the merits and luck of the human race, and it is the favorite thing of your extraterrestrial demons." Another golden lightning flashed, and the painful voice sounded again. Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and an invisible force began to extract the origin from the demon outside the hairball domain. A more desperate voice sounded. Xu Fan stopped after taking half of his source. A pure black substance appeared in Xu Fan''s palm. Seeing this mass of black matter, Xu Fan raised a desire in his heart, that is, absorbing this mass of matter can strengthen the immortal soul. "Just this little bit of the origin of the extraterritorial demons can turn a mortal who had no qualifications into a cultivation genius, and even condense a battle body." "The origin of the extraterritorial demons is really a great supplement." Xu Fan thought about the question he was still thinking about yesterday. "If it is the entire origin of a Daluo Tianmo, can it push a golden immortal to Daluo?" Xu Fan estimated. "Haha~" A crazy voice sounded. "Returning all the origins of Daluo Tianmo, do you think you are those old bald donkeys of Buddhism and Taoism!" "Tell you In these three thousand worlds, except for a few, those avenues are a threat to the demons outside our realm, and the rest of the methods are all ineffective." "If I hadn''t just been promoted to the Daluo Extraterritorial Demon, and the old bald donkey found a chance to block my passage back to the source world, how could I be insulted by you here." The mad roar of the demon outside the hairball domain. "Buddha, reincarnation, devouring, yin and yang, magic..." "Actually, it''s not as few as you think~" Xu Fan said the same. "So what, apart from Buddhism and Samsara''s restraint, the rest can only fight against extraterrestrial demons." "I am unlucky when it falls into the hands of a human race like you." "Suck my origin, I have a chance to be resurrected again, when the time comes, except for the old bald donkey, it will be you." "Wait, I will definitely be back!" The Heavenly Demon outside the Hairball Territory began to expand as he spoke, wanting to self-destruct and die completely in this space. Xu Fan didn''t stop it, and quietly watched the demon outside the hairball domain. The hairball kept expanding like this, and it felt like he was going to explode at the limit. His body suddenly became uncontrollable and returned to its original state. "Interesting, after entering my fairy soul, I just wanted to leave in such a vague way." Xu Fan smiled with a hint of a smile. Xu Fan waved his hand gently and returned the source he had just absorbed from the extraterritorial demon. "Stay well in my fairy soul space, take your time, and when there is a chance in the future, I will find all your brothers and sisters." Xu Fan just reversed the passage of the origin world through the origin of the extraterritorial demons, but there was no gain. So he thought about raising this extraterritorial demon, and after he was promoted to Jinxian, he would deal with the former Daluo extraterritorial demon. Chapter 1082： negotiation A cage condensed by the merit and luck of the human race tightly trapped the Heavenly Demon outside the hairball domain. In the end, Xu Fan returned to his body. In the huge lake, Xu Fan sat on a side boat, letting the lonely boat flutter in the wind. He thought of the last words that the hallowed hall elder Daluo said for him. "If in normal times, these grievances between your Yinlingmen and the Dragon Race, we will not care." "But it''s different now. It''s the time when the human race in Muyuan Immortal Realm is in danger. If we don''t unite at this time, if we don''t condense our luck, it''s easy to be used by those alien races. This aspect is broken one by one." "So at this critical moment, the major forces of the human race have to bear it together." "If you don''t show the strength of your own immortal human race at this time, you will be laughed at by other immortal human races." "So, even if the ancestral dragon of the dragon family will really come to Muyuan Immortal Realm." "Our major forces plus the quasi-sage can still cope with the past." When Xu Fan heard these words, his first reaction was not moving, but trouble. If these human race powers really do this, then the cause and effect he owes will be huge. At that time, in the battle between the human race and the major alien races, the oneself side must make a full shot, and it is impossible to hide behind and catch fish. "If Zu Long is really blocked by them, it will be a big deal~" "When the time comes to resist the major alien races, help the human race in the Muyuan Immortal Realm rise, and unify the Immortal Realm, these are estimated to be the things of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said while drinking tea. Although these things are not difficult for the future Hidden Spirit Sect, as long as there is enough time, these things will be completed naturally. But this is inconsistent with the purpose of his sect. Now the Yinling Sect is more suitable to hide behind the major forces of the human race and develop quietly. "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be treated too warmly~" At this time, a figure appeared on Xu Fan''s lonely boat. "I saw you here as soon as I came to Yinlingmen, did you encounter something difficult?" "Tell me about it~" the white-haired old man sat down and said with a smile. Xu Fan first poured a cup of tea for the white-haired old man, and then said again about the arrival of the Halloween Elder Daluo. "I know what brother means." "But sometimes, some things can''t be escaped." The white-haired old man said leisurely, as if recalling something. "Brother, do you know how long my brother has lived in this fairyland~" "It should be 30 million years old~" Xu Fan said. He once asked Grape to calculate that according to the time and deeds of the Holy Spirit of the Book, it was probably that much time. "My brother has added a zero. Before I received the book spirit, I have been wandering in the various immortal worlds." "During such a long time, my brother has seen the rise and fall of countless geniuses." "The rise and fall of countless forces." "So for my brother''s current situation, my advice is to follow the trend." "Some things cannot be escaped," said the white-haired old man. "I understand this principle, but there are some things I''m not used to." "Those big powers of the human race should not stand by and watch, and may even fall into trouble." Xu Fan said. "The great elder of the Wansheng Xianmen must have explained it to you, and I still want to tell you here." "Those immortal gates that have been inherited for tens of millions of years and hundreds of millions of years, you take them too superficially." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "It''s true that I despise them." Xu Fan said with a self-deprecating smile. "I''m here to share some news with my brother." "The Tongtian Jinxian was rescued, but the fairy soul was severely damaged and needed to rest." "In the next period of time, the fairyland may be a little chaotic." "It is impossible for those alien Daluo and Quansheng to restore this golden immortal, and they will do everything possible to get rid of him." "During this time, brother, you''d better pay attention to prevent those dragons from sneaking up on your sect." said the white-haired old man. "Thank you for letting me know." Xu Fan nodded and said. The two of them sipped tea quietly on the lonely boat. "Brother, in the past 300 million years, have you gone to most of the Three Thousand Worlds?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "I once had this idea, but I found that the Three Thousand Worlds are too big. If I want to finish them all, there is not enough time." The white-haired old man said with a smile. At this moment, the world suddenly fell into darkness. Black clouds appeared in the sky, covering the entire territory of the human race. All the people under the black cloud felt that a mountain was pressing down in their hearts, and it was getting heavier and heavier. "This should be our human race quasi-sage and other alien quasi-sages." "Don''t worry, brother, there won''t be a serious fight between the quasi-sages." The white-haired old man comforted. Then, the black clouds in the sky began to vibrate, as if a big demon was about to be born. "Looking at this appearance, it should be the quasi-sage of the demon clan." At this moment, streaks of golden light shot down from the black cloud. "The quasi-sage of the ancient gods has also come." "I guess the quasi-sage of the Muyuan clan should be there too~" said the white-haired old man looking at the sky. "So many quasi-sages gathered in the territory of the human race should be negotiating." "The worst result is that the Tongtian Jinxian is sealed by the quasi-sages of various ethnic groups." "Why is my brother so sure~" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The contest between races and races is just like that, and I''ve seen it a lot over the years." "Our human race is said to be facing a crisis, but the probability of being destroyed is still very small in my opinion, but it is not impossible." "I guess now our human race quasi-sages should threaten other quasi-sages with their own combat power." "If the human race is destroyed, he will tear up the Quasi-Saint contract, and then no one will think about it better." At this time, on a sacred mountain in the territory of the human race. An old man with 3,000 feet of white hair was pointing at the few alien quasi-sages and cursing. "Look at the strength of my human race, come over and wipe out the signs." "Just a few big clans can act." "However, when you see my human race quasi-sage fall, it''s like a dog seeing shit." "I really want to unite to destroy my human race!" "Little wooden man, 400 million years ago, how did you kneel on the ground and beg me? Back then, your Muyuan clan could be destroyed by me, but I finally let you go." "Your conscience was eaten by a dog!" "Also, Old God, you stupid bear, do you really think you can kill me by joining forces with those two demon cubs?" "I put my words on this, I really want to destroy my human race, then I will just lift the table and no one will think about it." As the three-thousand-meter white-haired old man spoke, strands of white hair began to turn scarlet. "If you feel that you can suppress me together, you can try it now." "Let me see if you''ve grown up over the years~" There are more and more blood-red white hairs, and the momentum exuding from the quasi-sage of the human race is also getting bigger and bigger. Chapter 1083： Rigid and soft go hand in hand, imposing as blue "Then what will be the final result~" Xu Fan, who was sitting on the lonely boat, asked curiously. "What can be the result? Those alien races can step back, but that golden immortal who can reach the sky is immortal and can''t stay in this world." The white-haired old man said with a long sigh. "It can be seen at a glance that Tianjiao, who has great luck and can lead a race to rise and unify the immortal world, usually doesn''t have a good end." "This is different from the ordinary quasi-sage seedlings." "I have seen many similar things in the Muyuan Immortal Realm over the years." "The Muyuan clan, the demon clan, the ancient **** clan, etc., have all produced this kind of arrogance." "Playing Daluo in the Golden Immortal Realm is like playing with a big cloud, and there is a determination to dominate the Immortal Realm. Like this kind of genius, under normal circumstances, those who are better will be suppressed, and those who are really disobedient will be directly and secretly erased. " "This time, it was several other alien quasi-sages who oppressed our human race." "Further 60 million years, our quasi-sage of the human race also united the ancient gods and the Muyuan clan to oppress the demon clan." "Just to maintain the balance of the fairyland~" said the white-haired old man Dandan. "If the results of this negotiation are not unexpected, the Tongtian Jinxian will make an oath to stay away from the Muyuan Immortal Realm and join the Dagan Immortal Dynasty." "The war between races will continue, but generally by the rules." As the white-haired old man spoke, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Xu Fan and said, "I know something about my brother''s combat power, but if possible, I can hide it properly in the future." "At the same stage, it doesn''t matter if you fight against a hundred with one, but if you kill Daluo with a golden immortal, it may be a little troublesome," the white-haired old man advised. "I understand, Muxiu Yulin~" Xu Fan said leisurely while sipping tea. At this time, the sky that was full of visions returned to its original appearance. Cloudless, the sun shines brightly, and the lake reflects the sun again. "Brother, during this time, I will speed up the refining of Dabu Divine Pill for my brother. It is estimated that all the Dabu Divine Pills that my brother needs will be refined within a month." "When the time comes, I will retreat and prepare to advance to Jinxian." Xu Fankai said with the sunlight reflected from the lake. At this time, 12 tortoise-shell islands rose from the lake in the distance. They were the 12 tortoise sons of the giant tortoise. Now all of them are in the realm of quasi-immortals. "It''s okay for my brother to advance to Jinxian." The white-haired old man nodded and said. In the eyes of the white-haired old man, even if Xu Fan said that he would be promoted to the Daluo Saint, he would not be surprised. According to what his disciples said, his little brother''s comprehension of the Three Thousand Great Dao had already reached the realm of Saint Daluo. At this moment, a message came from the grapes. It turns out that the fairyland that needs to be guarded by the Yinling Gate has been set. It was the Wild North Immortal Territory guarded by the original 10,000 disciples. After being captured, he was beaten back by the human race, and now the entire fairyland is in a semi-abandoned state. There are still a large number of monsters left in the area outside the human race giant city. When the white-haired old man knew that Yinlingmen was going to guard the Wild North Immortal Territory, he immediately sent a message to the third eldest Saint Xuanyin, asking him to go over and guard the Wild North Immortal Territory with the Yinlingmen. "Grape, set up a sub-sect of Hidden Spirit Sect in the Wild North Immortal Territory, collect spiritual mines, produce battle puppets, engineering puppets, and mining puppets." "Send half of the Jinxian puppets in the sect to the branch." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Then, the puppets carried a large number of materials to the Wild North Immortal Territory through a long-distance teleportation array. The white-haired old man chatted with Xu Fan for a while and then left, making an appointment to come over a month later to get all the follow-up Dabu Divine Pills. The source world, a small world dedicated to time acceleration. "Grape, speed up the time with all your strength." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." As time accelerated and the small world began to operate, Xu Fan also began to refine Dabu Shendan. The same is in a small world in the source world that is specially used for spiritual transformation. A little naive little loli came out of the world of spiritual transformation. Then the little loli ran to the side of a strong man who was nearly ten feet tall. "Zhuangling, I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you were young~" Zhuangling Xiong Li said with a smile after seeing the rehabilitated spirit. "Of course, if our family Zhuangling doesn''t exercise, she will be a first-class beauty." A woman in a long blue dress walked past Xiong Li and came to Zhuang Ling and gently picked her up. "Big sister, why are you here~" A childish voice sounded, which was very nice. "Of course I''m here to pick you up, you are the elder of the Hidden Moon Sect." "After turning the spirits and rebuilding, just go back to the Hidden Moon Sect with me to practice well." Zhao Feier said with a smile while holding Xiao Zhuangling. It was the first time that she had no ability to change because of the body training, which made her sister''s body shape skewed. This time, she must change it. It doesn''t matter if you train your body, but you must be beautiful. When she learned that her younger sister was going to rehabilitate, she went to the Hidden Spirit Sect''s Sutra Pavilion to find the secret method to keep her body in shape. "Fairy Wood" "I''m not going back to the Hidden Moon Sect, I''m going to practice with Xiong Li!" Xiao Zhuangling was dissatisfied with her sister''s assignment and twisted around in Zhao Feier''s arms. UU Reading "Xiong Li''s exercises can all be found in the Sutra Collection Pavilion, and for instructions, you can go directly to the Illusory Learning Space and ask about the grapes." "Now that the sect has just established the Wild North Immortal Territory Branch, it''s when your brother Xiong Li is busy, so don''t bother him." Zhao Feier said and glanced at Xiong Li. "Yes, the task Grape just assigned me, let me go to the branch of the Wild North Immortal Region to guard, Zhuang Ling, you can stay in the Hidden Moon Sect to practice, it''s safe." Xiong Liweng said, and glanced at Zhao Feier gratefully. . He originally thought of taking Zhuang Ling to the Wild North Immortal Territory and guarding the branch while teaching, but it was really troublesome. "No~ Where is Xiong Li going, where am I going!" Xiao Zhuangling protested, and kept signaling to her sister. "Xiong Li, you can go to guard the branch with peace of mind, and I can teach Zhuangling to practice." Zhao Feier said, hugging the struggling little Zhuangling and leaving. After returning to the Hidden Moon Sect, Zhao Fei''er put Zhuang Ling down. "Big sister, why don''t you let me practice with Xiong Li." Xiao Zhuangling looked up at Zhao Feier and said. "Silly girl, if you are with Xiong Liyan like this, he will never have a relationship with you." "I will only treat you as a female buddy, a brother, a sect brother who fights side by side." Zhao Feier rolled his eyes and said. "I brought you back this time to teach you something." "Things you didn''t want to learn before~" Zhao Feier said, taking out a few jade slips and placing them beside Xiao Zhuangling. "This is the secret method I found in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to keep the body in shape. You should study it carefully." "But these are not the key. The key is that when you are cultivating, I want to turn you into a valiant and heroic, beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance." "In peacetime, he is considerate, and in wartime, he is as strong and soft as he is." Chapter 1084： Heavenly Sword Sect Wuwang Immortal Realm, Lingxi Immortal Realm, Tianjian Sect. Ye Xiaoyao, the sect master of Tianjian Sect, looked at the millions of disciples under his sect and suddenly became ambitious. "100,000 inner sect disciples and 900,000 outer sect disciples, you little Jinxian can completely hold up the line." Lao Jian said with a smile in Ye Xiaoyao, and there was a hint of fun in his words. When he was in the lower realm, he had the intention to let Ye Xiaoyao form his own faction, but he had no resources to support it, so he could only do it after one or two attempts. But it was different after coming to Immortal Realm, and I found two hidden secrets left behind. Ye Xiaoyao''s net worth suddenly increased, and there was no problem in propping up a large sect in the immortal world, not to mention the small immortal sect with only one million disciples in front of him. "The 100,000 disciples were found through the secret method. You can use it with confidence. You can sacrifice your life to fight for you and the sect at the critical moment." "I opened up the exercises in my secret collection, the source of supernatural powers, for them to learn." "The supply of resources is open, and all their cultivation bases are mentioned in the True Immortal Stage." "And the half of the acquired spiritual treasure that contains the innate true spirit in my secret collection, you must put it away." "After I think about the secret method of that secret place, I take out the remaining half and combine them into one, so that I can get an innate true spirit." "When I was at my peak, this innate spirit took charge of an immortal world for me. It''s more than enough for him to help you manage the sect." "You don''t need to worry about anything, just meditate and practice." Lao Jian said in Ye Xiaoyao''s heart. "I know~" "But the name of our sect is Tianjianzong, isn''t it a bit too obvious~" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "It''s okay, there are not dozens of Immortal Realm called Xianzong with this name." "I have other meanings here, you don''t need to worry about that." Lao Jian said indifferently. Ye Xiaoyao nodded, and then urged: "You hurry up and figure out the secret method of that other secret treasure, the tool spirit management sect you found for me is not good at all." "It''s still a fairy, it''s really hard to manage more than 1 million disciples, and I have to wipe his ass." Ye Xiaoyao said a little unhappily. "Didn''t I tell you, that Artifact Spirit was born not long ago, and it still needs to be learned, so you can do it first." "As for my secret method, I also have some headaches, let me think about it." Lao Jian said. "Old Jian, your treasure will not be pryed by others, right?" Ye Xiaoyao asked. "How is it possible, I was looking for the top formation master in the Immortal Realm. After helping me arrange these secrets, they were sealed by me." "No one can find the location of the secret treasure, even if it is found, except for the few well-known magic formation masters in the fairy world, the others have no secret method, and it is impossible to unlock my secret treasure." Lao Jian said at Ye Xiaoyao In my heart, I vowed to say. "I hope so~" Ye Xiaoyao said. In a spiritual space, Xu Fan and No. 2 met again. "Ontology, at this speed, it is estimated that you will become a golden immortal. After dealing with that dragon clan ancestor, I may not be able to come back." No. 2 clone said melancholy. What he felt melancholy was not that he couldn''t help Xu Fan, but that Xu Fan promised him that the long vacation and fairy jade would take a long time to be fulfilled. "That''s why I called you here today." Xu Fan said, looking at the extraterrestrial demon who was trapped by the human race''s merits. "It is said that the extraterrestrial demons shuttle through the consciousness and dreams of all the cultivating beings in the Three Thousand Worlds, and know all kinds of secrets in the Three Thousand Worlds." Xu Fan said that a Buddha''s light and lightning struck the extraterrestrial demon. "Old bald donkey, I will never die with you!" The extraterritorial demon who was sleeping suddenly woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Fan and the No. 2 clone. "Is there any shortcut from Muyuan Immortal Realm to Wuwang Immortal Realm?" Xu Fan asked bluntly. "Human, you can''t expect to get any news from me." The Heavenly Demon outside the Hairball Territory turned his face away and snorted coldly. "It''s pretty stubborn~" Xu Fan said, gently hovering over the Heavenly Demon outside the hairball domain. A thundercloud condensed by the Buddha''s light appeared above him. For extraterrestrial demons, the golden light of Buddhism is like snow encountering blazing sunlight. Under the Buddha''s light for a long time, any extraterrestrial demon could not bear it. At this moment, Fo Guang Lei Yun let out a flash of lightning, mercilessly piercing through the Heavenly Demon outside the hairball domain. Immediately, the entire consciousness space was filled with the screams of extraterrestrial demons. It took a full quarter of an hour to stop. "I''ll ask you again, is there a shortcut between the two worlds." "You must know that I don''t have that much patience. As long as you don''t answer this time, I will directly disassemble you and search for your soul. I don''t believe that I can''t find the news I want." The most valuable of the extraterritorial demons is his own origin, and the second is the secret information he gets in the dream world and consciousness space of all beings. According to rumors, every time an extraterritorial demon invades a creature, it can obtain all the memories of that creature. "To live or to die now, you choose one~" Encountered by the big hand condensed by Foguang, clasped the demon outside the hairball domain. "How can the extraterritorial demon be greedy for life and fear of death." The badminton extraterritorial demon said disdainfully. UU Reading I thought in my heart that I was just killed, so I could return to the source world earlier. Although I could only start from scratch, it was better than being trapped here. "Hey, you''re acting heroically!" Xu Fan shoved lightly with one hand. A strange magic circle appeared under the outer demon of the hairball domain. "This magic formation is the great formation of Wanyuan Gui in the magic way. This formation can condense your origins scattered in all walks of life into the body." Xu Fan''s tone was very gloomy. The expression of the Heavenly Demon outside the hairball domain changed, and he felt that the trace of his origin hidden in the origin world was slowly returning to his body. The eyes of the extraterrestrial demon who pretended not to fear life and death instantly became frightened. In the consciousness space, a small passage was opened. One after another, the origin of the extraterritorial demons began to return. "It''s the same option just now, live or die now and you choose the one." Xu Fan said, looking at the Heavenly Demon outside the hairball domain. "Go live, I choose to live, I have not avenged my great revenge, the source has returned, and I can''t die so easily." The Heavenly Demon outside the Hairball Territory shouted in horror. "Just be nice~" "Come on, tell me the shortcut from Muyuan Immortal Realm to Wuwang Immortal Realm first." Xu Fan said, looking like he was sure of you. "Between Muyuan Immortal Realm and Wuwang Immortal Realm, there is a Spirit God Realm. Outside the Spirit God Realm, there is an area full of spatial turbulence." "The space turbulence zone has a space energy burst every year." "At the top of the outbreak, entering the turbulent flow in that space can be teleported to the vicinity of the Immortal Realm." "This is the news I analyzed in the spirit dream of all beings in the Wuwang Immortal Realm." "Then how did you get back?" Xu Fan asked again. "It''s easy to say when you come back. Follow the immortal boat of the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce. They have a super-large teleportation array exclusive to the two realms of the star field." Chapter 1085： one hundred and twenty years Xu Fan nodded as he looked at the Heavenly Demon outside the hairball domain. He was sure what the little furball was saying was true. "Okay, since you''re willing to live, I''ll put you in a slightly more comfortable place." Just now, when the extraterrestrial demons from Maoqiu chose to live, Xu Fan had asked Grape to build a cage in the source world to trap the extraterrestrial demons. Outside the small world of the cage, the 108th Buddha''s Light Trapped Demon Great Array was directly trapped. "In that place, you pass everything you know to the grapes." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he let No. 2 return, and his consciousness also returned to the body. Then there was a purple aura in his hand, and in the aura was the Heavenly Demon from the outside of the hairball domain. A teleportation array appeared, and the group of purple aura was directly transmitted to the Buddha Light Cage World. Afterwards, Xu Fan went on to refine Dabu Shendan in the time-accelerating world. Outside in January, time accelerates for a thousand years in a small world. Xu Fan''s good eldest brother, the white-haired old man, came to the Yinling Gate. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan handed over both Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan and Tianyuan Dabu Shendan to the good eldest brother. "The materials you gave are much more than enough. I refined 10 more Tianyuan Dabu Shendan for you." "Wait for 10 times of self-destruction after divination of cause and effect, and then eat one. Even if the elder brother is Jinxian, he can make up for the deficit after the self-destruction." Xu Fan handed over two jade boxes filled with Dabu Divine Pills to the good eldest brother. "Brother, thank you for your hard work~" "While I was refining Dabu Shendan, my brother also ran around for me. These are all things I should do." Xu Fan responded with a smile. "Brother, I won''t say much more gossip. I will hurry back and make up the shortfall, and strive to advance to Jinxian as soon as possible. Then I will figure out the trace of the ancestor dragon for my brother." The white-haired old man said. After Xu Fan thanked him, the white-haired old man left. At this moment, the sound of grapes suddenly sounded. "Master, the situation has changed, I got a message from the memory of the extraterritorial demon." "If it is the quasi-sage ancestral dragon of the dragon family who departs from the Shenlong Realm, it will only take 120 years to reach the Muyuan Immortal Realm." "It''s still before the arrival of the quasi-sanctuary dragon of the dragon clan..." "Don''t tell me how long~" Xu Fan waved his hand and returned to the source world. Unknown star field, in a desperate situation. In this desperate situation is full of the Great Decay of the Five Elements, even if Daluo is caught in it, he will inevitably fall. Even the long river will avoid this desperate area. At this moment, a white as jade ancestral dragon shuttled through the desperate situation. The Great Decay of the Five Elements did not leave the slightest trace on the dragon scales. The Dixuan Ancestral Dragon looked at the vortex condensed by the Great Decay of the Five Elements in front of him, and directly knocked it away with the dragon''s body. The front view is wide open, and in the distance there is a huge stone gate standing in front. Above the stone gate, all the Dao aggregates of the three thousand worlds are condensed. Beneath the stone gate is a woman wearing immortal armor, as if she has been standing here for hundreds of millions of years, as if waiting for the distant unknown creature to return. Even the Profound Ancestral Dragon is several light armors away from Shimen. However, the aura emanating from the stone gate and the woman made Dixuan Zulong clean up his aura, turning from a majestic tiger with claws and claws into a docile kitten. Dixuan Zulong glanced at Shimen fearfully, and when he shifted his gaze to the woman in the immortal armor, he lowered the proud head of the dragon clan to show respect. Then use the fastest speed to pass through the safe space in this Jedi. It seems that this place is more dangerous than those big decays outside. After Dixuan Zulong left, the woman under the stone gate just glanced in that direction. Returning to the Five Elements Great Decay Region, Dixuan Ancestral Dragon breathed a long sigh of relief. If it weren''t for the rush of time on the Dragon Clan''s side, he would not be willing to cross this star field. "I didn''t expect that one was still under the gate." Dixuan Zulong''s voice was a little hollow, like a dog who just passed by Menghu. The dog''s legs are still soft after getting away from Menghu. "After leaving the Great Decay area, I have to tell the clan, so that I don''t have to open my eyes and seek death by myself." "Outside the world, when I understand the origin of the avenue, I will definitely go there to explore." Dixuan Zulong said firmly with his eyes. Nandou Immortal Realm, thousands of mountains are desperate. In the snowy area where the heavy snow did not cover his waist, Han Feiyu stepped forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, facing the wind and snow. The harsh environment at this time made him unwilling to watch light and shadow TV series. The only thing he can do now is to mobilize the strength of his whole body to fight against the wind and snow. "When will this day be a head~" In the past few decades, Han Feiyu felt that he had repaid all the hardships that he had not endured in his easy days. In this thousand-mountain, snow-capped Jedi, he could not eat enough or wear warm clothes, and the power that his body could mobilize was in a state of expensive and deficient for a long time. Even if he used the elixir in the jasper gourd, it would not have much effect. It can only be relieved for a while, as long as he walks a hundred steps against the wind and snow, that expensive state will all come back. At this moment, a fiery red light suddenly lit up in the distant sky. Han Feiyu, whose face was covered in ice slag, showed an ugly smile Because every time this red light flashed once, he could rest for half a day in this thousand-mountain wind and snow. Not long after, the mechanical puppet Xiao A dragged a white giant bear to Han Feiyu''s side. Directly cut the throat of the giant bear with a knife. Seeing this, Han Feiyu quickly closed the wound with his mouth, madly sucking the blood of the giant bear. After a full hour of inhalation, a thick vapor of water rose from Han Feiyu''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is emitted by the heat of the body. When Han Feiyu took the last breath of blood, he waved out a big tent made of giant bear bones and fur. There are sleeping bags made of giant bear fur in the tent. Han Feiyu plunged into the tent and shrunk into the sleeping bag. "The energy contained in this giant bear is very high, you can rest for 7 hours." said the mechanical puppet Xiao A Dandan. Han Feiyu shrank into the sleeping bag. "Xiao A, haven''t you thought of a solution to the cold poison in my body?" Han Feiyu asked. "I haven''t found it yet, but it can be predicted that in this thousand-mountain wind and snow Jedi, the cold poison in your body will irreversibly intensify." "Only by leaving this area, can the poison of ice cold be relieved." Mechanical puppet Xiao A said. Han Feiyu first entered this blizzard Jedi, and after getting used to the power of low attraction, he felt that this blizzard Jedi was no different from the previous area. But in the following period of time, he found that even the fur coat on his body blocked the wind and snow. It can''t stop the cold poison in this wind and snow Jedi. Going deep into the fairy soul, the coolness penetrates into the limbs, no matter how warm the fur coat on the body is, it cannot resist the cold poison in the fairy soul. Chapter 1086： battle report Han Feiyu, who was in the fur tent, took out the meals prepared by the maids from the jasper gourd space and ate it one by one. "I really miss the comfortable environment and lively dining hall of Zongmen." "When the master told me, I was already prepared, but I didn''t expect it to be so bitter." Han Feiyu said after drinking a sip of hot tea, this is his rare rest time in this snowy Jedi. "Rather than saying useless things here, it''s better to take a rest." "If you don''t speed up by three points, you are likely to die in this Jedi." Mechanical puppet Xiao A said. "I know, but this icy poison is really hard to endure without sucking the blood of the bear. Every step you take is like giving up your legs." "Xiao A, do you think I can really advance to Jinxian after I rush out of this Jedi?" Han Feiyu asked again. "Of course, you can break free from the illusion now and come into contact with the 3000 laws of the outside world, and it is very likely that you will become a golden immortal." "Among the Jedi, every minute and every second is exercising your immortal soul, body, and strengthening your heritage." "So, don''t die in this Jedi." Mechanical puppet Xiao A said. "How could I die, I haven''t become Jinxian, I haven''t become Da Luo." "For me, everything in this world has just begun, how can I die here." Han Feiyu said firmly. He hasn''t had enough of the days when he can squander the fairy jade at will, wouldn''t it be a loss to die here. After eating, Han Feiyu simply cleaned up and returned to the sleeping bag. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep. The mechanical puppet Serena waited outside the fur tent with a plasma cannon in hand. Hidden Spirit Gate, in the Trial Space of Origin Realm Illusion. Xiaofan frantically attacked a five-element chaotic golden body a hundred feet tall. She took the Devouring Avenue to the extreme, but did limited damage to this hundred-zhang-high five-element chaotic golden body. On the contrary, if you are not careful, you will be attacked by this five-element chaotic golden body and seize the opportunity to counterattack. The two fought for three days and three nights, and finally Xiaofan was seized by the Five Elements Chaos Golden Body and smashed his flesh with a punch. After his consciousness returned to his main body, Xiaofan couldn''t help but sighed and said, "It seems that I''m still a long way off. I''m worthy of being the chief eldest brother of the sect." Xiaofan, who was promoted to the Mahayana period, started to do daily tasks after his realm was stable. When he had nothing to do, he went to the trial space to challenge a wave. Later, she discovered that although her combat power was at the top in the Mahayana period, there were always so many people in the sect that she could not win. The best result is a tie. Just like the challenge of Xiong Li, the chief eldest brother of the sect during the Mahayana period, the best record was to die together. And Zhang Xueling from the same period made her even more desperate. She challenged a hundred times, but only once was a tie. "It seems that I can only come to challenge when I become the highest level of Mahayana." Xiaofan said with a sigh. At this time, it was once again the day of the annual Yinlingmen Dragon Soul Rain. There was a light rain in the sky, Xiaofan, who had just challenged from the source world, suddenly became interested and wanted to take a good stroll in the sect. "Senior Sister Shufen, are you in the sect?" Xiaofan sent a message to a friend who came to Zongmen for the first time. It didn''t take long for a streamer to fall beside her. "Junior Sister Luo Fan, I haven''t seen more and more water spirits for a few days." A woman in Tsing Yi smiled and stopped Xiaofan''s shoulders and looked up and down. "Today''s Dragon Soul Rain, I found that the scenery in the sect is very beautiful, so I want Senior Sister to accompany me for a stroll." "After entering the sect, I have been busy cultivating, and have not seriously appreciated the scenery of the sect." Xiaofan said softly. "That''s good, it just so happens that the academy''s affairs are over. I have nothing to do lately, so I will accompany you for a walk." Xiao Shufen said carelessly. Then he led Xiaofan to Yaoling Road in the sect. "These two sides were originally medicine fields, which were opened by Zongmen when they were in the lower realm. After they had the source realm, they gave up and handed over the medicine fields on this side to Cai Lingtu." "Originally it was just some very ordinary spiritual medicines, but under the irrigation of various spiritual qi and various resources of the sect, spiritual wisdom gradually emerged." "Those spirit medicines are often transformed into small animals, scurrying around in the medicine field. The brothers in the sect looked cute, so they kept this piece of medicine field for those medicine spirits to inhabit." Xiao Shufen said. Xiaofan couldn''t help but smile when he saw all kinds of cute animals in the medicine field. At this moment, several three-colored birds landed on the shoulders of the two of them. The little bird snuggled up against the faces of the two with her young body, looking very close. "This is three-color ginseng. The root can relieve the irritability and depression when the cultivation encounters a bottleneck." Xiao Shufen said that she caught a tricolor bird with her big hand that looked like a tricolor bird. One feather was pulled from each of the wings, one was placed in his mouth, and the other was handed to Xiaofan. "Try it, it has a sweet taste." Xiao Shufen said, letting go of the bird in her hand. The bird that was released has been surrounding the two of them, and UU reading began to chirp, as if asking why it was plucking its feathers. The feather in Xiaofan''s hand has turned into a tiny tricolor ginseng whisker. When you put it in your mouth, it is slightly bitter at first, but after a while, the taste in your mouth is full of sweetness. At this time, a group of deer passed by the two of them. The jumping and jumping disappeared into the medicine field. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the passages at the bottom of Xianye Lake. All of them have transparent ice crystals of 10,000 years, and the scenery at the bottom of Xianye Lake is cloudless." Xiao Shufen pulled Xiaofan and flew towards Xianye Lake. In the passage at the bottom of Xianye Lake, Xiaofan saw a different side of the sect. "The construction of the entire sect is controlled by grapes, so every place you go has a different scenery." "So after practicing, it''s good to stroll around the sects to ease the mood." Just when the two were there, enjoying the scenery at the bottom of Xianye Lake. A battle report was posted on the Zongmen forum. In the Wild North Immortal Territory, the branch sect resisted another large-scale attack from the demon clan. Lost tens of thousands of true immortal puppets and more than 300 disciples. Seeing this battle report, Xiao Shufen immediately said: "If it weren''t for the basic construction of the sect in the Wild North Immortal Territory, the demon clan would never have caused such great damage to us." "Those senior brothers from the sect~" Xiaofan said in a heavy tone. "Don''t worry, these expatriates usually have a chance to be resurrected." "Because at this stage, the sect does not allow disciples who have no chance of resurrection to go to the battlefield." "Even if you go to the battlefield, you will be protected by grapes." Xiao Shufen said beside him. "Senior sister, do you think my cultivation can go to the Wild North Immortal Territory?" Xiao Shufen asked. Chapter 1087： Arakita Sen area "Junior sister, you are in the Mahayana period now, and your cultivation is low." "If you want to go, you must at least be an immortal, otherwise you won''t be able to pass the grape test." Xiao Shufen advised. "But the tasks assigned to me by the sect are not challenging at all. Everyday I can only go to the Origin Realm to challenge the former senior brothers." Xiao Luofan said. "If Junior Sister wants to go, you can go to Grape to apply for it." "Grape should set a test for you, as long as you pass it, you can go to the branch of the Wild North Immortal Territory." Xiao Shufen said. "The Guard is Here" At this moment, a giant blue whale several hundred meters long swam over the crystal tunnel they were in. Seeing the two of them in the tunnel at the bottom of the lake, they also said hello. "It hasn''t been a long time since you wandered, and you started thinking about cultivation again." "Follow me first, I''ll take you to visit the more distinctive places in the sect." After Xiao Shufen finished speaking, she pulled Xiao Luofan out of the tunnel at the bottom of the lake and walked in other directions. In the Wild North Immortal Territory, the Hidden Spirit Sect Branch Sect is located at the forefront. Xiong Li pointed at a huge light curtain that was dozens of meters long. Next to him was a well-looking woman with very bright eyes, who was explaining something to Xiong Li. "Elder Brother, we only need to arrange 360 ??puppet army camps on the front line. With the puppet army camps as the nodes of the super formation, we can set up the Great Five Elements Zhoutian Giant Formation, and then we can lay out a large formation on the outer layer of the giant formation." "In this way, even if the demon clan aggressively attack, we can defend calmly here," said the female disciple. Xiong Li looked at the dots of light on the front line on the light curtain map, and his eyes moved to the outside of the front line unconsciously. "Passive defense is not our style. Tens of millions of demon troops are stationed in the demon town." "So, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days~" A smile appeared on the corner of Xiong Li''s mouth. "Senior brother, we have a plan here, but it will take time." "If you want to attack the Demon Suppression Immortal Territory rashly, it may cause a chain reaction." "At present, there are 23 golden fairy monsters stationed on the front line of the demon clan. Although they are widely distributed, they may support them at any time in the event of an accident." "At present, there are a lot of arrangements in the front line of the sect that have not been completed, and the loss is too large, and it is estimated that it will not be able to keep up." The female disciple tried hard to persuade. "Okay~ Follow the defense plan you made first." Xiong Li said with a sigh. He was sent to guard the branch, and he thought he could kill himself on the battlefield. But I didn''t expect that he was sent here to command, and he didn''t catch a fight. "Senior brother, the Ying Yuan guardian formation that Grape has set up in the sky above the Wild North Immortal Territory is almost finished. When the time comes to fight, Grape should allow Senior Brother to go to the battlefield to fight." The female disciple couldn''t help but persuaded Xiong Li to see Xiong Li''s fighting spirit being drowned out. "I know, I only feel that the battle is ahead, but I can''t shoot, it''s a bit of a waste." Xiong Li said with one hand clenching his fist and the other touching his fist. At this time, a light curtain unfolded from the side. This means that a certain area of ??the front line has been attacked by the monsters. At this time, the sky was full of giant birds of various shapes, exuding an ominous aura. "Don''t those monsters know that all the front lines are puppets?" Xiong Li said. At this time, the fairy-type real fairy puppets began to jointly cast spells. Pieces of fire appeared in the sky, instantly covering all that area. The giant birds in the sky also fell like raindrops toward the ground. Afterwards, more monsters rushed towards the front line from the extremely high sky. Because they found that the area in the air had been blocked by the Yinlingmen Great Array, and they could not break through at all, so they could only turn around and rush towards the puppet army on the front line. At this moment, a dazzling sword light with a length of hundreds of miles was displayed from the army of puppets. A Sword Immortal-type True Immortal puppet charged ahead of the demon army. One after another pure sword light was cut out by the sword fairy-shaped puppet. In the opposite direction, a gap was opened in the demon army. "Grape, which puppet master controlled that puppet." Xiong Li asked. "It''s a rising star in the sect''s outer sect. The talent of the puppet master is extremely high, and even the master can''t help but admire it." "Outer disciple, Moon Sacred Heart, became a true immortal-level puppet master in just 500 years, and one of the golden immortal puppets in the sect was reserved for him," Grape said. "Let me just say, this fighting style is different from the shadows. It turns out that such a genius came out of the outer door." Xiong Li said with a smile. Although the current combat power of this Heavenly Puppet Master is not enough in his eyes, that attitude has already been revealed, and in the future, it will be a battle force of the sect. At this time, several other puppet masters controlled by the puppet master rushed out from the puppet camp, and they fought with Yue Sacred Heart in the army of the demon clan. "Grape, how many puppet masters are there now in the sect." Xiong Li asked curiously. Before, he only knew that the puppet division of the sect had been recruiting disciples from the outer sect, but he didn''t know these numbers. "There are 8.3 million Heavenly Puppet Masters in the Zongmen Heavenly Puppet Division, all of whom are secretly recruiting top-notch disciples in the Immortal Realm," Grape replied. "Not only the Heavenly Puppet Master, there are also many geniuses with outstanding combat power in the outer sect of the sect, who are no worse than the inner sect disciples." The female disciple said beside him. The battle in that area continued, and the tens of thousands of puppets were like an exquisite meat grinder. Various battle formations and small battle formations were skillfully used by Grape to kill the army attacked by the demon clan at a very small price. At this moment, a golden shield appeared on the battlefield, protecting the area with the densest puppets. I saw a giant bear with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in the sky, and sat fiercely on the battlefield. "The battle strength of the demon clan''s Golden Immortal has been detected, and the Golden Immortal puppet has been dispatched." Grape''s voice sounded. I saw that the tens of thousands of money puppets on the battlefield quickly transformed from the original cannibalizing battle formation to a defensive battle formation. But even so, thousands of puppets were forcibly destroyed by that giant golden immortal bear. At this moment, the Five Elements Immortal Qi in the sky began to condense. An immortal sword appeared in the sky and then turned into a giant sword of tens of thousands of feet, and chopped it down at the golden immortal giant bear. The giant sword was directly inserted into the giant bear''s body, and then exploded. From the battlefield came the screams of the Golden Immortal Giant Bear. Afterwards, giant pythons condensed by boulders began to drill out from under the giant bear''s feet. Begin to wind up by the bear''s paw. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Golden Immortal Giant Bear forcibly broke through the space and escaped, leaving behind hundreds of thousands of monsters. Grape also began to quickly change the formation of the true immortal puppet, and began to continue strangling the army of monsters that were left behind. But after a while, another true immortal demon appeared, holding the golden immortal puppet, destroyed more than a thousand puppets and retreated. Seeing this scene, Xiong Li and the female disciple looked strange. Chapter 1088： 1 trillion "If I''m not mistaken, these golden immortals want to consume our true immortal puppets?" Xiong Li said in surprise. "Then let it be consumed, and use the puppets as a trap to block the golden fairy of the demon clan one by one," said the female disciple next to him. "I believe the grapes will be handled~" Xiong Li said with a smile. He felt that he came to this branch to sit in town, and the only effect might be to make the disciples of this sect feel that the sect attached great importance to this place. Under the control of grapes, the resources of the entire Wild North Immortal Region were mined frantically. Countless immortal mines and resources were all used by Grape to build the defense line of the Wild North Immortal Territory. Behind the front line, an assembly line factory as large as Yinling Island has begun to be put into operation. Various types of puppets walked out of the factory and began to go where they should go under the control of the grapes. At this moment, a group of puppets were evenly distributing towards the 360 ??puppet barracks on a large spirit boat. "Three of the puppet production lines at the front and rear are already in operation. At present, with abundant resources, it can produce 1,500 true immortal combat puppets and 600 engineering puppets per day." Xiong Li suddenly became interested when he watched Grape''s report. "Grape, can I go to the place where the puppets are produced?" Xiong Li asked. When he was in the sect, he was curious about how these puppets were refined, and he was even more curious when he heard about the concept of production lines. "In the Wild North Immortal Domain Branch, you have the highest authority, allowing you to enter the puppet production line." Hearing Grape''s answer, Xiong Li was happy. "This kid, Ten Thousand Soldiers, is here, can I take him there~" Although the two of them are a pair of happy friends in the sect, but at critical moments, the two can still think of each other. "You can bring one person in." Grape replied calmly. Not long after, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance, and I saw a flash of light flying towards the direction of Xiong Li at the maximum speed of tens of thousands of soldiers. "Elder Brother, you are my Holy Sun! "The thousands of soldiers were moved. In his mind, there are two places in the Holy Land, one is the sect, and the other is the place where the sect produces puppets. Thinker He had also applied to Grape before, but he had not had enough permissions, so he never had the chance to enter this holy place in his heart. "Let''s go, it just so happens that I can take one person with me." Xiong Li patted the thousands of soldiers on the shoulder and said. A small teleportation formation appeared in front of the two of them, and was then teleported to the puppet production base surrounded by a large formation. As soon as he entered this place, the expression of Ten Thousand Soldiers was very sacred, and then he summoned a puppet. The puppet first looked around suspiciously, and then seemed to feel something, and the whole puppet became excited. "Is this the puppet you cultivated with your own avenue?" Xiong Li said, feeling the aura emanating from the puppet. "Yes, it was the Great Elder who woke me up at the beginning." Wanbing said, looking at the gate in front of him. "Your puppet''s combat power should be pretty good, if you have time, let me practice it for him." Xiong Li said with a smile. "Eldest brother, according to the seniority, I am his father, and you are his uncle." "This is a junior, I can only give pointers." Ten million soldiers immediately became vigilant when they heard that they had to practice their expressions. Although the puppet that he cultivated is very powerful, he has been reluctant to use this puppet on the battlefield, and he will be worried for a while if it bumps a little. "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look together." said the puppet summoned by the thousands of soldiers. As the two and the puppet approached, the door slowly opened. The first thing that comes into view is the melting pot of 100 fairy artifacts. There is a tunnel at the outlet of each furnace, leaving a deeper interior. "The 100 fairy artifact furnace is the first step in refining puppets. It will refine the mined fairy ore into the purest state, and then pass it into the interior to make alloys into various parts." The voice of grapes sounded. . Several strands of pure liquid fairy ore flew out from several furnaces, and after being combined, it changed into a special alloy. The piece of alloy slowly fell into the hands of the puppet whose eyes were shining. "Eat it, this alloy is good for you." Grape''s gentle voice sounded. The puppet looked at the alloy in his hand, and then looked at the thousands of soldiers. "You can eat as much as you want." Thousands of soldiers were laughing almost from ear to ear, but they didn''t expect this benefit. "Thank you, Master Grape." The puppet bowed first, and then couldn''t wait to put the piece of alloy into its mouth. The puppet''s chest lit up with a light, which was his core. Then the two went deeper into the production line, and saw that the fairy ore liquid condensed into a liquid alloy under the action of the fairy array, and then turned into various parts. There are puppets that burn various fairy texts on the parts. There are 50,000 puppets that burn Xianwen alone. The parts covered with fairy texts are sent to the next assembly space. I saw that in this space, countless parts floated in the air, and then under the control of a special force, they began to condense with each other, and finally turned into a complete puppet. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "This is the end?" Wan Bing asked in confusion. Although he enjoyed watching it, he didn''t feel it was that simple. "This is the most basic assembly state, and the rear has to go through 336 refining procedures before it can become a complete puppet." Grape explained. Finally, the assembled puppets went through one after another small world composed of divine fires, and began to refine them as a whole. Every time the puppet passes through a small world of Shenhuo, the immortal text formation on the body needs to be adjusted, and some unqualified puppets even need to be rebuilt. Looking at this complicated production process, the two people and one puppet are especially shocking. "This is the most basic true immortal-level battle puppet production line in the sect. It only produces battlefield consumption puppets." Grape said. "Am I also refined like this?" The puppet beside Wan Bing couldn''t help asking. "No, you are a fusion stage puppet refined by the master, and you have reached a perfect level in all aspects." "This is also the reason why you can echo the Dao of thousands of soldiers and make you wise." Hearing Grape''s words, Ten Thousand Soldiers suddenly felt a sense of daze. It was as if he had returned to the lower realm, the feeling he had when he obtained the first puppet in the fusion stage. "It turns out that you were made by the elders. I used to feel that you are different from other puppets." Wanbing said excitedly looking at his good son. It''s not worth spending so many resources to cultivate this puppet to the level of a true immortal. "Grape, then I want to buy a golden immortal puppet made by the Great Elder, how much immortal jade is needed." Ten thousand soldiers couldn''t help asking him. "There is no most basic golden immortal puppet. If you want to buy it, the first one will give you the best price for the sect, a crystal of mysterious yellow energy. If you want to exchange it for immortal jade, you will need about one trillion immortal jade." Chapter 1089： Tamakai boat The two and one puppet strolled around the puppet production base for a day. After returning, the thousands of soldiers were both excited and a little sad. Excitedly, he got a detailed training material from Grape that would allow his puppet son to advance to Jinxian. Sadly, he needed 600 billion Immortal Jade. "What a big thing, isn''t it just six hundred billion immortal jade." "According to your academy''s dividends, less than 30,000 years is enough." Xiong Li smiled comfortably beside him. "Thirty thousand years!" "When the time comes, all the brothers will be promoted to Jinxian. I don''t even have a Jinxian combat puppet here, so I will lose points." Ten thousand soldiers looked at his puppet son. "I have a plan, you can buy 10,000 true immortal combat power puppets from the sect with a loan, which is the latest version of the sect." "At that time, I can control these 10,000 true immortal puppets to condense the battle immortal array, and I can strangle the demon clan on the front line." "As long as you stay here for a hundred years, you can pay off the Zongmen loan, and the remaining resources are pure earnings. You can go to the base camp and exchange it directly for immortal jade." "Used to buy various resources for me to advance to Jinxian." "Come on~" the puppet said in a tone that looked to his father and became a dragon. "You said it simply, what if you are targeted by the Golden Immortal Demon!" Wan Bing glared at the puppet and said. "The latest version of Zongmen''s Battle True Immortal Puppet has 1.6 times the strength and quality of the basic version. It really has the Golden Immortal Demon, and the formation of a defensive battle formation can withstand the first wave of the Golden Immortal Demon''s attack." "This period of time is enough for the golden fairy puppets of the sect to rush to the battlefield~" Hearing the puppet''s words, Xiong Li also said next to him, "I will have a golden fairy puppet permanently stationed in the area you are guarding." "Senior brother, I can''t believe how good you are to me now~" Wanbing looked at Xiong Li with tears in his eyes and said. "Otherwise, I''ll let this puppet recognize you as a godfather." "No, you still think about how to raise money and support your son''s puppet to Jinxian." Xiong Li smiled and left. The area guarded by thousands of soldiers is the most important defensive checkpoint on the front line. As long as the demon clan can break through this area, the entire front line will be destroyed in half. Therefore, it is completely reasonable to say that the Golden Immortal puppet is permanently stationed here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One is located in a mysterious area on the edge of the Three Thousand Worlds. Wang Yulun and Murong Qianer are playing in a newly born world. I saw three thousand ways, starting to evolve slowly in the clearest state. Finally, the core of the world was formed, and finally the core of the entire small world began to beat slowly like a heart. With every beat, the membrane that wraps the core expands by a point. "So this is how the world was born~" Wang Yulun exclaimed in amazement. At this time, Wang Yulun was already in the Golden Immortal realm. Following his wife and sister to this mysterious area, his whole person seemed to be enlightened, and his cultivation base broke through one after another. In less than 10 years, Xiuwei suddenly broke through to Jinxian, and so did Murong Qianer by his side. "It''s amazing. When I realize the Dao here, I feel that even a fool can become an immortal." Murong Qian''er said with emotion. "It would be great if Big Brother Xu was here. With his aptitude, I am afraid he can directly break through to the Daluo realm." After leaving Yinlingmen for so many years, he missed his big brother Xu Fan a little. "I feel that with Brother Xu''s qualifications, these things may not be used." As soon as Murong Qian''er finished speaking, a woman in a long blue dress broke through the membrane of this new world and came to the two of them. "Brother-in-law, someone asked my sister to make an appointment, and I may not be able to come back in a while." The woman''s expression was obviously a little unhappy. "You didn''t say that your sister has already stood at the peak of the Three Thousand Worlds, how dare anyone challenge it~" Wang Yulun said doubtfully, and he was still looking forward to meeting this previous wife. "My sister is not the one standing at the peak of the Three Thousand Realms." The woman sighed slightly. "Since I can''t come, can I send Qian''er and me back to the Yinling Gate?" Wang Yulun said with some anticipation. "It''s just that my sister''s body can''t come back, and the avatar can still meet her brother-in-law." "Besides, my sister still has a month to return to the gate of the Three Thousand Realms, and the clone can also come back at that time." The woman said with a smile. "Okay~" Wang Yulun said in disappointment. A month later, Wang Yulun met the wife of this previous life, a wife who stood at the peak of the Three Thousand Realms. A woman stood there quietly, making people feel as if they were staring at the source of Taoism at first glance. The woman exudes that kind of emptiness, making Wang Yulun feel like he is facing an abyss. The two looked at each other silently. "Forget, after reincarnation, you may be a little bit unaccustomed to my current state~" After the woman finished speaking, the emptiness on her body disappeared, and her figure and face gradually became clearer. A woman who made one feel like a good wife and mother appeared in front of Wang Yulun. That charming face and gentle temperament instantly made Wang Yulun feel the urge to hug the woman in front of him I have met your wife in this life, she is very kind to you, if you want Be nice to her. " "Below, it''s time for your real self to appear." The woman said, gently reaching out a hand and gently stroking Wang Yulun''s cheek. In an instant, Wang Yulun lost consciousness. When he took control of his body again, he appeared on a giant boat of innate spiritual treasures. "Brother-in-law, my sister said that after a while, your true self will slowly return, and then you will become my true brother-in-law." "This innate spirit boat fleet and **** is a car you didn''t use before, and it''s back to you now." "Now that you are free, you can take this innate spirit boat fleet wherever you want." "We''ll meet again when your true self returns." Wang Yulun looked up the information in his mind, his face was a little strange, and at the same time he was a little puzzled. The wife of his previous life seemed to have summoned the past life hidden in the depths of his soul, and he did not know what the two of them said. "First Evolution" At this time, the door of Wang Yulun''s room was gently opened, and Murong Qian''er walked in. "You two have been talking for a year, and now we have left inexplicably." Murong Qian''er looked at Wang Yulun and said. "I don''t know what happened. It seems that my past life was summoned to chat with her. I don''t know anything." Wang Yulun slowly got up from the bed and began to feel the giant ship he was in. Boat. "Master, I am the artifact spirit of Jade World Boat, and my name is Xiaoyu." "I finally waited for the master''s return~" Ji Ling Xiaoyu''s tone was a little excited. "Xiaoyu, this name is very familiar~" Wang Yulun felt a trace of seasonal movement coming from the depths of his soul. Chapter 1090： tricked by fate "A giant ship of the Innate Spirit Treasure level and four top-level Acquired Spirit Treasure battleships, this is the most common car I used to have?" Wang Yulun said in shock after listening to Xiaoyu''s explanation. "Yes, these are the cars you left to your wife before, but unfortunately we were only used by my wife for tens of millions of years." "Later, Madam''s strength improved and she went to a place outside the world, and we were useless." Xiaoyu said in a low tone. Wang Yulun brought Murong Qian''er to the deck of the giant boat. Through the transparent shield, Wang Yulun knew that the giant boat was sailing in the star field. A soldier in heavy armor came to Wang Yulun and knelt down on one knee. "Master, the Jade World Boat is driving in the star field disorderly, please instruct." The soldier in heavy armor said respectfully. "Then go back to Muyuan Immortal Realm first." Wang Yulun ordered immediately. "Follow your orders~" Then the soldiers disappeared in front of Wang Yulun. "Master, they are the guards on the giant boat." Xiaoyu said. "What is the cultivation base and combat power?" Wang Yulun suddenly asked curiously. "The one just now was the leader of the guard, with quasi-holy war power." "There are also 32 big Luos and 108 golden cents." "They have all been bound to the Jade World Boat, and they are considered as puppets of the artifact spirit." Xiaoyu said. "Quasi Saint~" "Who is this person in my past life~" Wang Yulun said with emotion. "Xiaoyu, how long does it take to get to Muyuan Immortal Realm?" "60 years~ If those ancient passages are still there, forty years is enough." Xiaoyu replied. "60 years, this time is okay~" Wang Yulun knew that the Three Thousand Realms were boundless, and it was already good to spend 60 years rushing back. At this moment, a voice suddenly resounded in the star field. "Brother-in-law?" There was a hint of doubt in the voice, more of a surprise. I saw nine big Luo Zhenlong dragging a small fairy world and the jade world boat side by side. The arrogance of the nine big Luo Zhenlong is extremely arrogant, as if it is not pleasing to anyone. At this time, the heavy armored soldiers who had appeared just now appeared beside Wang Yulun, and glared fiercely at the nine arrogant big Luo Zhenlong. "Dare to bar your teeth in front of my master, wanting to be made into a dish?" A majestic voice sounded. The 9 big Luo Zhenlongs who were still arrogant just now were so frightened that they caught their tails in an instant. At this moment, a man wearing a dragon armor appeared in Xiaoxianjie. Then he directly broke through the shield of the innate spirit boat and appeared beside Wang Yulun. "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" "Last time you went to the door of the house, but you were kidnapped by that little bell, which almost made my sister cry." "This time you must go back to the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty with me." The domineering man in dragon armor looked at Wang Yulun and said sincerely. "You are the Lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Wang Yulun responded. "Haha, my brother-in-law finally remembered." The man in dragon armor said happily. The leader of the quasi-sage guards who was guarding Wang Yulun''s face was dignified at this time, his legs were slightly bent, as if he was under great pressure. Looking at this enthusiastic brother-in-law, Wang Yulun didn''t know what to say for a while. "Brother-in-law, I know that if you want to return to me in this life, then you can''t wrong my sister." "During the time you left, my sister''s thoughts of you are like a long river of time that lasts in the Three Thousand Realms." "My sister was ecstatic when she felt your breath, thinking that she could enjoy half of the time that belongs to you by your side, but she was...preempted." The dragon-armored man wanted to name his name, but then he thought of something. Stopped again. "Then can I go back to the Muyuan Immortal Realm first, and then go to the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty." Wang Yulun said. "Brother-in-law, who do you want to see? I''ll invite you to the Great Zhou Dynasty." "I just want to bring you to my sister now." "Brother-in-law, don''t take offense," said the dragon-armored man. "Brother-in-law, don''t resist, I can suppress your fleet in a single thought, so follow me obediently. I can invite you to Da Zhou Xianchao for anyone you want to see." The dragon-armored man said domineeringly. "Xiaoyu, quickly switch to Dazhou Xianchao, my sister hasn''t seen you for a long time." The dragon-armored man seemed to be very familiar with this innate spirit boat. "Xiaoyu, go to Dazhou Xianchao, and then return to Muyuan Xianjie." Wang Yulun ordered helplessly. "That''s right, brother-in-law, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, we have to catch up and have a drink." "And my brother-in-law''s wife, come back to the Immortal Realm in my car, and I will invite you to eat the Nine Treasures of Heaven and Earth." The dragon-armored man invited and then took Wang Yulun and Murong Qian''er to the Little Immortal Realm. The Jade World Boat and the four top-notch Houtian Lingbao battleships were received into that small fairyland together. Then nine big Luo Zhenlong dragged the small fairyland into the unknown space channel. After a long time, the void suddenly flickered. A jade-white ancestral dragon drilled out of it, looking at the direction where the little fairy world disappeared. "Immortal Emperor Yulong, my dragon family will make you look good one day." Dixuan Zulong gritted his teeth and said, and then got into the void At this time, the time was accelerating in the hidden spirit gate. Xu Fan suddenly felt the illusion of being tricked by fate. Xu Fan, who was playing the Three Thousand Avenue, stopped. "Why did I feel like the avenue was making people foolish just now." Xu Fan said with some doubts, and then made some calculations for himself, but he didn''t calculate anything. biquge.name "Grape, is there anything major happening in the sect?" Xu Fan then asked, his feeling just now is definitely not groundless, he is afraid that there are some things he did not expect. "Everything in the sect''s affairs is under control, and no accidents happen." Grape responded. "That''s weird. Apart from the sect, the one that is related to me now is the ancestral dragon that came from the Shenlong Realm." "Could it be that this dragon came to Muyuan Immortal Realm earlier than 120 years." Xu Fan said with a frown. "Grape, recommend me a few more escape plans after the ancestor dragon descended to Muyuan Immortal Realm." Xu Fan said worriedly. In the event of life and death, it is not too much to leave behind. Although Xu Fan has been guaranteed by the major forces of the human race in Muyuan Xianjie, they will resist when Zulong comes. But there is a contingency in everything. If the Ancestral Dragon comes and doesn''t give face, what should I do if it comes up to Yinling Island. So Xu Fan has to be fully prepared. "Master, Tianding Merchant will send you a message from the boundary star region." Grape said. Then a sealed light group appeared in front of Xu Fan. This is the way the Tianding Chamber of Commerce transmits messages across the Immortal Realm. Apart from myself, even the Tianding Chamber of Commerce cannot decipher the message. Xu Fan gently untied the light group, and a message appeared in his mind. "Yu Lun was taken over to the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Chapter 1091： 3 stone tools "Great Zhou Xianchao, the true self of a good brother returns." For some reason, Xu Fan''s heart of Tao, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has some confusion, as if something unknown and ominous will happen to him. "After the Zulong matter is settled, if the good brother has not come back, it seems that we need to go to the Great Zhou Xianchao to see Yulun." Xu Fan said a little worriedly. He has a model of the concept of the return of his good brother, which is not a good thing for his current good brother. "Grape, speed up, and try to speed up the rest of the time within two years." Xu Fan ordered. "Master, now the acceleration of time has reached its limit. If you want to break through this limit, you need the assistance of Xuanhuang Qi." Grape''s voice sounded. "How much do you need?" Xu Fandan asked. "Half of the existing inventory needs to be consumed." Grape''s tone was a little distressed. "Then speed up, advance to Jinxian as soon as possible, and become a real master craftsman. At that time, with the help of Xuanhuang Qi, you can refine innate spiritual treasures with innate embryos." Xu Fan said that there were three stone tools in his hands, which were the three stone tools caught by his good brother when he was in the lower realm. I didn''t know anything before, but after I became a master craftsman with the help of Xuanhuang Qi, I looked back and understood. Those three stone tools turned out to be innate divine stones, which were the embryos that gave birth to innate spiritual treasures. This is also one of the reasons why he has the confidence to deal with Zulong. A stone knife, a stone tower, and a stone gate. Xu Fan let the grapes infuse himself with the aura of Xuanhuang, and raised his refining realm to a master craftsman. Then he began to feel the three stone tools with the unique means of the **** general. "I didn''t expect that the biggest rebate for good brothers is here." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a crystal of mysterious yellow energy decomposed in the small world where Xu Fan was. It turned into smoke and finally merged into the small world. The flow of time in the entire world has accelerated, at least twice as fast as before, and the speed is still increasing. In the Wild North Immortal Territory, the Hidden Spirit Sect is divided into sects. Tens of thousands of soldiers are rubbing their hands and looking at the super-large ultra-long-distance teleportation array not far away. The loan he applied for with Grape was approved, and he bought the 10,000 combat puppets of the latest version. Just now, he was informed by Grape that the 10,000 True Immortal Combat Power Puppets could be sent to the branch today. "You look so nervous~" "Relax, even if these puppets are destroyed, your college''s 100-year dividends can be offset." The puppet son of Ten Thousand Soldiers patted Ten Thousand Soldiers on the shoulder intimately. Hearing this, Ten Thousand Soldiers'' brows furrowed even tighter. At this time, the super-large ultra-long-distance teleportation station was blocked by the power of space. Afterwards, more than 1,000 Yinling Sect disciples added a container-style space treasure. "Brother Wanbing, this is your space cabinet, please accept it." A fourth-generation disciple of the Yinlingmen quasi-immortal took the delivery document and asked Wanbing to sign. Ten thousand soldiers first checked the 10,000 true immortal combat power puppets in the space cabinet with his spiritual sense. Satisfied nodded and signed the delivery document. The disciple of the distribution space cabinet left, and the ten thousand soldiers couldn''t wait to transfer the income of the 10,000 True Immortal Combat Power Puppets to the Immortal Tool Puppet Barracks. "Let''s go, let''s find a place to get acquainted with the combat power of the latest version of the True Immortal Puppet." Ten thousand soldiers said excitedly. At this moment, the communication instruments of thousands of soldiers suddenly lit up with red light. "You don''t have to try, go directly to the battlefield, and the demon clan is calling again." The news read by the thousands of soldiers said. Then he activated the emergency teleportation array and teleported to the front line. At this time, the battle puppets guarding the area of ????tens of thousands of soldiers have already formed a formation, and are strangling the attacking demon clan. With a wave of thousands of soldiers, 10,000 puppets formed a square formation and stood neatly behind him. "Son, start your performance." Wan Bing patted the puppet beside him and said. "Leave it to me~" The son of the ten thousand puppets instantly took over the command of the 10,000 combat puppets. More than 10,000 puppets rushed into the battlefield and formed a battle formation to start strangling the demon clan. More than 10,000 Yinlingmen''s latest combat puppets joined the battle, and the speed of the puppets strangling the demon clan was significantly improved. In the end it wasn''t even enough for consumption. At this moment, a strong sword intent surged from behind the thousands of soldiers. I saw a sword light that was thousands of miles long, cut out by the Golden Immortal puppet guarding their area. In the sky, the golden body of the demon clan, who had just exposed his head, was instantly annihilated. Then, a big golden fairy appeared behind the demon army. Ten thousand soldiers immediately became nervous, and quickly informed the puppet son secretly to let him shrink the formation. "That Golden Immortal Demon is dealt with by the Zongmen Golden Immortal puppet, you don''t have to worry about it." The puppet replied. At this time, the Golden Immortal puppet who was guarding this area rushed up, aiming directly at the Golden Immortal Demon. At this moment, two terrifying breaths came from behind the demon army. "Three golden immortal monsters are detected here, mobilize the No. 2 and No. 6 golden fairy puppets." Grape''s voice sounded. The hearts of thousands of soldiers also followed suit. "Defense, son, hurry up and defend me. I lost one of the puppets I just bought, and I have to feel distressed for a long time." Ten thousand soldiers said quickly, in exchange for the puppet''s white eyes. But at this time, a golden immortal demon''s spiritual sense suddenly locked on the puppet that was about to form a defensive formation. Then a huge tail appeared in the sky, drawing towards the formation of thousands of soldiers newly bought puppets. Where the giant tail passes, space is extremely unstable, and space cracks are created. "Peng! That giant tail was drawn to the defensive battle formation composed of thousands of puppets. One after another cracks opened from where the giant tail was drawn, and then the entire battle formation collapsed. The giant tail was also drawn to the ground. At this moment, a dazzling sword light swept across the giant tail. The entire battlefield instantly resounded with the screams of that big golden fairy. At this moment, a teleportation formation rose from behind the front line. Two golden immortal puppets came out of it, and then rushed towards the three golden immortal monsters. So the battle at the level of Jinxian started The earth collapsed, mountains and rivers poured backwards, one after another, huge cracks tens of thousands of kilometers across the battlefield. The entire battlefield was turned into a rubble under the full-strength battle of the Golden Immortal Demon and the Golden Immortal Puppet. At this time, both the demon clan and the puppet wisely retreated and let the battlefield out. A thick protective formation was propped up, and countless puppets, disciples, and puppet masters hid under the shield to watch the battle at the Jinxian level. "If only the Great Elder was here, the three Golden Immortals could be solved by the Great Elder in an instant." One of the Yinling Sect disciples said in a nostalgic manner. "How can the first elder take action easily? Unfortunately, my cultivation base is not enough, so I can only hide under the shield and be sheltered by the sect." "When I become a golden immortal, I must make these golden immortal monsters look good." A Yinling Sect disciple gritted his teeth and looked at the sky. He was one of the disciples of Yinlingmen who touched the realm of Jinxian. Chapter 1092： Dragon and Lion Popular recommendation: After a big battle, the demon clan suffered countless injuries, and was still beheaded by a golden fairy puppet in the battlefield. "Earth Jiao Jinxian has half the blood of the dragon race," said a Yinlingmen disciple who was familiar with the demon race. The head and tail of this Golden Immortal Earth Flood Dragon, which was several thousand feet long, were chopped off. "Tell me, is the meat of this Golden Immortal Earth Flood Dragon delicious? Will it be more fragrant than the one from Quanlongyan?" one of the disciples asked with saliva. "The taste should be slightly worse than the real dragon of the dragon clan, but it is also a rare delicacy." The disciple who knew the demon clan relatively well said with a smile. But all this has nothing to do with the thousands of soldiers, he knelt on the ground and looked at the stump of the puppet in front of him. "It''s not good to be a teacher. In the first battle, 16 True Immortal Puppets were lost." Ten thousand soldiers said with some tears. "The loss is not big. These puppets can be assembled a little, and the parts of 12 puppets can be collected." "Go back and let Mr. Grape go back to the furnace and pour it again. This time, the points obtained by these 10,000 real fairy puppets for killing the demon clan on the battlefield can be exchanged for 10." "This is the reason why the Golden Immortal Demon appeared soon after the battle," the puppet son behind Wan Bing comforted. Ten thousand soldiers were shocked, looked back in disbelief, and turned to their puppet son. "You mean we made a profit this time?" Ten thousand soldiers couldn''t believe it. "Of course, after 10,000 puppets are busy, how can you do without even earning this point." The puppet son said as a matter of course. The expression of thousands of soldiers who wanted to cry without tears just now disappeared. The whole person became happy and excited at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Haha, okay, these 10,000 puppets are worth buying." Ten thousand soldiers said excitedly. At this moment, the monster army attacked again. Looking at the demon clan attacking from the sky and underground, the expressions on the faces of thousands of soldiers began to become more and more abnormal. "Son, please apply to Mr. Grape, and we''ll take the lead~" Ten thousand soldiers said ambitiously. "It''s best not to. This will increase the loss. It''s better to hide behind the puppet army and provide support." The puppet son suggested. "Okay, I''ll listen to you~" The battle continued, and the attacking demon clan became more and more crazy, and behind the demon clan army also appeared the figure of the golden fairy. Afterwards, all the front lines of the entire Wild North Immortal Territory were attacked by the monster clan. What followed was the Jinxian big demon of the demon clan was fully pressed. At this time, behind the army of the demon clan, a lion-headed golden immortal demon was watching all this in a daze. "I have already figured out your defensive strength. This time, you will fully press it and destroy all of your golden fairy puppets. I will see what you will use to defend your back." At this time, in the Wild North Immortal Territory, the Hidden Spirit Sect branch, a set of exclusive secret teleportation formations appeared. Xu Fan''s No. 3 clone walked out of it expressionlessly. Then the consciousness of clone number 3 took over one of the golden fairy puppets. One of the battlefields was not defended by Jinxian puppets, because the Golden Immortal Demon was about to slaughter the puppets below. But at this moment, a gentle breeze blew across the entire battlefield, like a girl brushing her lover''s face. But it was this breeze that fixed the hundreds of thousands of true immortal demon clan and the golden immortal demon in this battlefield. Then, under the breeze, those monsters began to show their original shape. The fur, the flesh, the bones, began to be melted away bit by bit. I saw a golden fairy puppet appear on the head of the golden fairy, and a wind blade that seemed to be able to cut space appeared in the air, and then directly wiped out the ghost of the golden fairy. The Golden Immortal Puppet didn''t even look at it, and was immediately teleported to the next battlefield without the Golden Immortal Puppet guarding it. At this time, the small world was accelerated in the source world time, and Xu Fan also got the news. "The front-line demon clan is attacking in an all-round way, nothing will happen, right?" "Grape, the sect keeps a golden immortal puppet, and the rest are put on the front line." Xu Fan ordered. Xu Fan was afraid that the demon clan would not be able to attack for a long time, and finally let the Daluo-level demon clan take action. Although the great power of the human race will block it, if it slows down a little, the Yinlingmen may lose nearly half of the puppets on the front line, even the puppets of the golden immortals. If the Daluo-level monster clan had a lot of time, they could even destroy the sub-sects at the rear of the front line. "Follow your orders~" Grape''s voice sounded. At this moment, the thousands of soldiers who were fighting on the front line suddenly felt that something was wrong. "All the golden immortals of the demon clan have been dispatched. If they still can''t attack, will the Da Luo demon clan appear?" Wan Bing said with a drum in his heart. "Son, take back half of the puppet, I feel something is wrong." "I also feel that something is wrong. The attack of these monsters is too crazy." Then the puppet son controlled nearly half of the Jinxian puppet and returned to the immortal weapon barracks of thousands of soldiers. At this moment, a dragon''s might appeared on the battlefield. A dragon and lion dharma image appeared in the sky, coercing the entire front line of Immortal Jade in the Wild North. Just when the dragon and lion were about to make a move, a human Daluo exuding demonic energy appeared in the sky and looked at the dragon and lion. "You want to break the rules?" said Luo Dandan, a human who exudes demonic energy How could it be, how dare I break the contract I just signed. "The dragon and lion said sternly, but the dragon''s might radiated from his body stubbornly suppressed the entire battlefield. All the Yinlingmen disciples in the battlefield, their bodies and immortal souls are undergoing great tests. At this moment, Longwei, who was coercing the entire front line, disappeared, and the Saint of Xuanyin also appeared in the sky. "Longshi, is it interesting for you to play like this?" Xuanyin Saint''s aura was full, and he went to suppress the monsters who dared not act rashly on the battlefield. In just an instant, 30% of the spirits of the True Immortal Demon Race were shattered. The pressure of the Xuanyin Saint is still slowly increasing. "Little Dragon Lion, put away your careful thoughts, if you don''t agree, let''s go to the Nine Heavens to fight." Xuanyin Saint. Looking at the big Luolong Lion, he said disdainfully. "It''s gone, I just looked at the situation on the battlefield. It''s fine, just continue to play according to the rules." After the dragon and lion finished speaking, he disappeared. Only the Daluo and Xuanyin Saint who exudes demonic energy are left in the sky. "Magic Ten Luo, long time no see~" The Xuanyin Saint greeted. That Demon Ten Great Luo just glanced at the Xuanyin Saint, then disappeared into the air. "After so many years, my temper is still so stinky, it''s not that I robbed your inheritance in advance." "This thing is whoever comes first is who, how can we rely on fate to speak." Saint Xuanyin pouted, and then disappeared. With the disappearance of the three big Luos, the demon clan continued to attack. But at this time, the lion-headed Golden Immortal Demon who was commanding the rear was looking more and more ugly. "After a while, the Golden Immortal puppet actually killed four Golden Immortal Demons!" Chapter 1093： challenge Popular recommendation: The dragon and lion Daluo, who had retreated into the Nine Heavens, just looked at the golden immortal puppet that slaughtered the demon clan one after another. Under the blow of the golden immortal puppet''s various great source immortal arts, no golden immortal demon lasted for a moment. This is still Grape telling the 3rd clone to control its own combat power at about 60%. "The next big show is not bad. According to me, it''s best for you monsters not to put your troops in this fairyland." "If you don''t break the rules, you can never break the front line of the Wild North Immortal Territory." The Xuanyin Saint appeared not far from the Dragon Lion Daluo, with a look of sincerity for you. "My army of monsters is endless, so what if it consumes millions and tens of millions here." "It will not affect the outcome of your human race''s defeat in the slightest." "Also, the contract signed between your human race quasi-sage and our major top races, the Tongtian Jinxian, who you regard as hope, was sent to the Daganxian Dynasty." "Without the protection of the great luck of the Immortal Realm of Muyuan, in the future it will only be a Daluo at most." The Dragon and Lion Daluo said sternly. In the demon clan, there are many little demons at the level of true immortals, like the sand of the Ganges River, but the golden immortals are always ants in their eyes. The death of millions, even hundreds of millions, has little effect on the overall demon clan. "Really, I hope you will say the same when you are warned by the demon clan''s quasi-hadith." The Xuanyin Saint said with a smile. Dragon Lion Daluo frowned, looked down at the battlefield, and then gave an order to retreat. For a time, millions of monsters on the battlefield retreated from the battlefield like a low tide. At this time, there were already six more corpses of the Golden Immortal Great Demon in the treasure house of the Hidden Spirit Sect. Xiong Li, who was sitting in the rear, then received the battle report. "93,000 combat puppets were lost in this battle, and the damage of one golden fairy puppet needs to be repaired by returning to the sect." "All 216 fallen disciples have a chance to be resurrected." "Kill 730,000 monsters, harvest 220,000 monsters, and store 300,000 magic weapons." Xiong Li looked at the battle report and frowned slightly. "Grape, can the battle puppet be replenished?" "At present, the rear is expanding production. It is expected that in a year''s time, the sub-sect puppet production base will be able to produce 5,000 true immortal battle puppets per day." "Zongmen has mobilized a large number of holy thunder cannons to deploy in the air above the front line. If there is an attack of this scale today, the loss of puppets can be reduced by 70%." Hearing Grape''s report, Xiong Li felt relieved, but then he thought of something, and his expression became uneasy again. "Grape, if all the disciples of the sect have used up all their resurrection opportunities, and similar battles take place in the future, will the sect not let the disciples fight?" Xiong Li said worriedly. He had always had an idea in his heart that the sect was too protective of his disciples. It''s not that it''s bad, but it always feels like something is missing in some respects. The battle puppets in the sect now form various battle formations under the control of grapes, which are not inferior to the combat power of all the disciples of the sect. "No, the owner has already considered this issue, and it is already in the plan." Grape responded. "That''s good, I''m the chief disciple of the sect. The chance of resurrection has been used up, but I can''t stay behind the sect all the time." Xiong Li nodded and said. Every time the front-line demon clan attacked, Xiong Li''s fighting spirit would surge up, and he wished he could immediately join the battlefield. In the long run, Xiong Li felt that he had to hold back a problem. Hidden Spirit Gate, a public teleportation array in front of the main peak lights up. Li Xuandao walked over and looked around the entire sect with some nostalgia. "Grape, I brought back the treasure of time. It''s just that the taxes and fees across the immortal world are a bit high." "Where is the master now, is it convenient for me to visit?" Li Xuandao asked. "The master''s clone is waiting for you." A teleportation formation lit up in front of Li Xuandao. In the small courtyard, Li Xuandao drank the tea of ??the Great Dao condensed by his master, and his sense of happiness was directly filled. "Master, the disciple is just running errands, it''s not hard at all." Li Xuandao felt the master''s attention to him, and his heart burst into joy instantly. "You are the biggest contributor to being able to bring Time Chongbao safely here." Afterwards, a little Xuanhuang Wudao tea appeared in mid-air, and was condensed by Xu Fan into a pot of Dao tea suitable for Li Xuandao. "Now you are only one foot away from Jinxian, take this pot of Dao tea back, and drink enlightenment after you feel your state has reached the peak." "If you still can''t become a golden immortal, I will think of another way for you as a teacher." Xu Fan said and pushed the pot of Da Dao tea to Li Xuandao''s side. "Thank you, master. After the disciple returns from Wuwang Immortal Realm, he will retreat to break through Jinxian." Li Xuandao said gratefully. Originally, Li Xuandao wanted to rest in the sect for a day or two before setting off. But being so inspired by the master, Li Xuandao was a little ashamed to have this idea. What rest is there to rest, it is more important to do things for the sect. Then Li Xuandao said goodbye to his master with tears in his eyes, and set foot on the road to the Immortal Realm. "What a good apprentice~" Xu Fan said with emotion while looking at Li Xuandao''s back. Then Xu Fan''s avatar disappeared, his consciousness returned to the small world of time acceleration, and he continued to comprehend the Three Thousand Ways. At this time, in the small fantasy world of the source world Xiao Luofan was challenging a disciple of the Hidden Spirit Sect with a middle-ranking true immortal combat power. I saw that the true immortal disciple was running the archery origin immortal technique, pressing Xiao Luofan too hard to lift his head. A giant **** of flame stood in the center of the battlefield, holding a giant bow of a fairy weapon and continuously shot one after another of fairy fire arrows at Xiao Luofan. The crushed Xiao Luofan had nowhere to fight back. She had run the Devouring Dao to the extreme, and she couldn''t digest the arrows of the Immortal Fire God shot by the flame giant. "Junior sister of Hidden Moon Sect, although you have high fighting talent, you are invincible at the same stage." "But you can''t cross such a big distance to challenge my true immortal senior brother." "Although my combat power is in the middle of the sect disciples, I am still a third-generation disciple." "If you really want to challenge me to succeed in your Mahayana realm, I will have to be laughed at for a lifetime." "So, Junior Sister, you should go and challenge those true immortals with weaker fourth-generation disciples. They are better off bullying." The flame giant said, and shot twelve arrows, directly sealing the area where Xiao Luofan was. Afterwards, the Twelve Arrows Heavenly Fire formation erupted, and Xiao Luofan was directly annihilated in the Heavenly Fire formation. Xiao Luofan came out of the battle world and saw the senior brother who was fighting with her. Originally it was just a challenge data phantom, but it was directly replaced by the real body. "Little Junior Sister, in terms of combat, don''t take advantage of the 123rd generation of disciples." "It is absolutely impossible to defeat the first three generations of disciples in the Mahayana period, unless you have the combat power of the Great Elder." The senior brother said. "Thank you senior brother for your teaching." Xiao Luofan said with a salute. After Xiao Luofan left, the disciple breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1094： Loss increases Popular recommendation: "Fortunately, my real body is back. Otherwise, the phantom body I used to stay in the illusion space might really not be able to defeat this little junior sister." "The sect has received more and more enchanting disciples over the years. I have to remind them to update the battle data quickly, otherwise it will become the most classic background by accident," said the disciple. "Grape, I want to update my combat power data. I''ve already played with the great origin of the archery." The disciple looked up at the sky in the source world and said. "Please go to the top floor of the Tower of Endless to test the combat data." Grape''s voice sounded. On the other side, Xiao Luofan, who failed the challenge, frowned as he looked at the challenge list. She applied to Grape to go to the Wild North Immortal Territory to fight, but Grape gave her a very easy challenge in her opinion. If you challenge and win three of the true immortal disciples with medium combat power in the sect, you can go to the Wild North Immortal Territory. At the beginning, she thought that she would win terribly and might be tied. But she never imagined that she would lose so badly. Challenged 5 places, all of them were crushed all the way, and there was no chance for a backhand. At this moment, she doubted her combat power. In the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, Zhang Xueling looked at his little junior sister and laughed. "Junior sister may have some misunderstandings about herself, and she also has misunderstandings about the way the sect teaches the disciples." "Junior sister feels that it is not wrong to use her current combat strength to match the true immortal." "But true immortals are also different." Zhang Xueling said with a smile. "Just like those idle true immortals in the fairy world, you can play 10 of them without a problem." "But the true immortal brothers in the sect, you can pull out one of them at random. If you are a little mediocre, you won''t be able to fight a hundred with one, but there is no problem in fighting dozens of idle true immortals." "Here, senior brother has to say something to you, your heart is dry." "It''s not a good thing to have too much talent and too fast cultivation." Zhang Xueling said leisurely, holding a book. "So what you lack now is not that battle, but your heart and your future path." Zhang Xueling said and summoned a jade slip from the depths of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "Ask Xinlu, this kind of supernatural power to improve the mood is rare in the fairyland." "As long as you complete the magical powers of the Fanxinlu stage, it will help you yourself." Zhang Xueling was like a brother. "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xiao Luofan took the jade slip with a calm expression. "I know that you are in a feud with your brother, so you need to rely on supernatural powers and external forces in terms of mood." "You must know that behind you is the entire sect, and your hatred is also the hatred of the entire sect." Zhang Xueling took out two pieces of Jinxianlong jerky and handed it to Xiao Luofan. "This kind of supplement is not very useful to me, you use it to strengthen your immortal foundation." Of course, when a junior sister of the same vein came to give advice, she had to give some benefits. "Take it, as long as the elders don''t chase me, I will stay in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. The two pieces of Jinxianlong jerky are wasted here." Xiao Luofan looked at the two pieces of Jinxianlong jerky in his hand, and suddenly felt warm in his heart. She thought of when he and his brother were young, when his brother could always conjure up some delicious food. "Thank you, Senior Brother~" Xiao Luofan said softly. "Come on, little junior sister, we will have to rely on you to support us in the future." Zhang Xueling encouraged. Xiao Luofan nodded heavily. Spring and autumn come, and a year has passed. The Hidden Spirit Gate is still as usual, and the front line of the Wild North Immortal Region Branch Sect has also fallen into a period of calm. Everything is as usual, but here Xu Fan encountered trouble. Because Xu Fan discovered that in the ten thousand years of his final life, the consumption of the time treasure has doubled. The Time Treasure, which could have been accelerated by 35,000 years, could only be accelerated by a maximum of 22,000 years after doubling the consumption. "There was a similar deduction in the beginning, why didn''t you figure it out?" Xu Fan gritted his teeth and said, seeing that he was about to become a golden immortal, and this kind of bad thing happened. "Master, is there a possibility that your cultivation technique is too heaven-defying and cannot be tolerated by the fairy world." "So in the final breakthrough to the Golden Immortal stage..." Grape did not continue talking here. Three thousand plates appeared from behind Xu Fan, and suddenly, the consumption of the entire time-accelerating small world doubled. Xu Fan was so frightened that he hurriedly took back the 3,000 Dao dishes behind him. Xu Fan stepped out of time to accelerate the small world and returned to his small courtyard. He just lay on the reclining chair in the small courtyard and looked at the sky. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly had an idea that he wanted to rot. "Go to the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty and take refuge in a good brother?" "It''s better to take the sect to the Daganxian Dynasty and have a good time." "If you really can''t do it, just take the sect to wander in the star field, and there won''t be so many troubles." Xu Fan sighed deeply. "Grape, recalculate and speed up the remaining 8,000 years. How much time will it take to reclaim the treasure?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, after you enter the last 10,000 years, the consumption increases every year." "According to Grape''s calculation, at least the original owner can accelerate the time of 100,000 years to accelerate the last 8,000 years." Grape replied. "The 100,000-year share of time is a treasure~" "Grape Apart from Muyuan Immortal Realm, are there other immortal realms that produce more time treasures?" Xu Fan asked. "The Heavenly Dragon Realm, the Divine Dragon Realm, and the Immortal Realm near the edge of the Three Thousand Realms are all relatively easy to produce time treasures," Grape replied. "The edge of the three thousand worlds, it will take tens of thousands of years to fly there at the speed of our Yinling Island." "Forget it, let''s get ready to run, and run with my big brother." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. In Xu Fan''s opinion, the best way to deal with the dragon clan''s ancestral dragon is to run away and run to the place where the heavenly secrets in the star field are confused. As for defecting to the good brothers and Dagan Xianchao, Xu Fan just thought about it. If this is to take refuge in the past, those forces help block such a big cause and effect, and it will be very troublesome to deal with later. At this time, the white-haired old man who received the notice also rushed over. Seeing Xu Fan''s expression, he hurriedly said, "Brother, what''s wrong with you!" "Brother, the situation has changed, you have to run with me." Xu Fan said with a wry smile. "Run, didn''t the big forces of the human race promise to resist the dragon clan ancestors for you?" the white-haired old man said doubtfully. "In this situation where a slight error will bring disaster to the sect, the only one who can trust is himself." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Then I''ll take your nephews and nephews with my brother." The white-haired old man said without hesitation. For him now, he would follow Xu Fan wherever he went, and it was right to do so. "I''ll ask Grape to prepare, plan the route first, and notify my brother when we leave," Xu Fan said. "Is there really no other way?" The white-haired old man finally said. "Yes, unless there is a lot of time and treasure." Chapter 1095： 38th , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! "A lot of time treasure?" The white-haired old man asked with some doubts. "Yes, if I have a lot of time and treasure, I can become a golden immortal in advance and become an official **** craftsman. At that time, I can refine the innate spiritual treasure and restrain the dragon ancestor." Xu Fan nodded and said. "You didn''t say it earlier, it''s a little easier to spend a lot of time on treasures than running with us." "Brother, leave this to me." "After becoming a golden immortal, I have been able to get in touch with the great celestial source immortal art through divination." "It''s still very simple to find a lot of time treasures for my brother." The white-haired old man said and closed his eyes, exuding a mysterious aura that filled his body. In Xu Fan''s eyes, this good eldest brother is like a fresh and plump chick rushing into the mouth of a giant beast. "boom!!" The blood mist splattered everywhere, and the causal backlash directly caused the white-haired old man to explode without leaving any slag. An ancient palace appeared behind the white-haired old man, the blood mist disappeared, and the white-haired old man walked out of the palace. Then launched the Great Heavenly Mystery Origin Immortal Technique. Six copper coins Zhoutian gossip appeared above the white-haired old man. The six copper coins were thrown into the sky by an unknown force. At the moment it fell from the sky, the blood mist splashed again, but was suppressed by the Temple of Time and disappeared in mid-air. The good eldest brother walked out of the Temple of Time again, and the copper coins that fell in the sky recovered and continued to fall. But the big brother just dropped an inch and exploded again. In this way, under Xu Fan''s moved eyes, the white-haired old man blew himself up 30 times. The six copper coins that fell on the Zhoutian gossip were only one inch away from falling into the Zhoutian gossip. But it was this inch of distance that made the white-haired old man self-destruct 8 times. The white-haired old man with a pale face and his body turned into nothingness staggered out of the Temple of Time. Seeing this, Xu Fan quickly supported it, took out a Xuanhuang Dabu Shendan and stuffed it into the mouth of the white-haired old man. The empty body slowly solidified, and the white-haired old man looked at Xu Fan and spoke slowly. "Don''t worry, brother, I''ve figured out the area where the time treasure is located." "Six are within the Muyuan Immortal Realm Star Territory, four are above the Nine Heavens of the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and two are in the Nine Heavens." "That''s all I can count, and I hope it can help my brother." "My brother will definitely stand at the peak of the Three Thousand Realms in the future, and a dragon clan ancestral dragon will not let my brother wander in the star field." As soon as the white-haired old man finished speaking, the shadow of the Temple of Light behind him shot a force of time to wrap the white-haired old man, and then dragged him back into the Temple of Time. Xu Fan looked at the jade slip that the white-haired old man finally handed to him, and he was really moved by the broken defense. The good eldest brother blew himself up for him 38 times, although every time he blew himself up, he could be resurrected. However, the pain in the soul and body will not be relieved, and each self-destruction will even increase by one point. In the past, although he had a good sense of the good eldest brother, he was very utilitarian at the beginning of his knowledge. The good eldest brother plans to protect them from disasters in the future. He wants to take good care of the convenience and various benefits of the eldest brother''s three nephews. Both parties have their own needs, and a deal has been reached subconsciously. However, with the efforts of the good eldest brother again and again, Xu Fan''s senses towards him gradually changed. At this moment, Xu Fan recognized his good eldest brother as his really good eldest brother. "Good eldest brother, take good care of your wounds, I will take care of your Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill in the future." Xu Fan said silently, looking at the phantom in the Temple of Time. A pair of indifferent eyes appeared on the phantom of Time Hall, and then blinked and disappeared with Time Hall. Xu Fan began to look at the jade slip in his hand, and compared the map, he found that there was no acquired Lingbao spacecraft at present, and only the six areas in the star field that contained the treasure of time could be taken. "Grape, make arrangements, I''m going to Star Region." "I''m going to go out this time, I''ll leave it to you on the 3rd." Xu Fan ordered. "Master, if you plan to speed up the time in the immortal boat, please bring me with me." Grape''s voice sounded. "Okay, I''ll take the main body, and you must keep at least half of the origin of the clone." "It''s enough for me to bring one Jinxian puppet. Too many are a waste." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The last huge immortal boat flew towards Xingyue City with the bodies of Xu Fan and Grape. "Master, let me go together, I haven''t been out with Master for a long time." Xu Yuexian, who happened to see Xianzhou in the sect, pleaded. "Come here, you are in time." Xu Fan said with a smile. He didn''t want to hide anyone when he went out, so Xu Yuexian would tell the truth when he asked about the grapes. Xianzhou came to Xingyue City and started flying towards the sky according to the instructions. There is a passage in the sky above Xingyue City, which can safely go straight to the Nine Heavens, where there is a Stargate Teleportation Array out of the Immortal Realm. The safe passage that the immortal boat follows goes straight to the top of the nine heavens, and there are various immortal formations engraved in that passage, which can accelerate the speed of the immortal boat more than a hundred times. It didn''t take long to get out of the channel reached more than nine days. Xu Fan in the main control room looked up and saw a huge star gate standing in the distance. Even if the huge star gate can accommodate an entire Xingyue City to enter, it will not be a problem. "Master, since there is no goods on the Xianzhou, it is just a simple trip, so you only need to pay 500,000 Xianyu." Grape reported. "Then let''s do it~" "Abide by the rules wherever you go." Xu Fan nodded and said. The grape control puppet gave 500,000 immortal jade and was allowed to enter the star field within the range of the star gate. As soon as he entered the range of the star gate, the surrounding scene changed instantly. I saw a huge passage with a length of millions of kilometers filled with immortal boats that were about to enter the star field. "Master, there is a teleportation station inside this passage. If you make an appointment, you can transmit it directly." Grape''s voice sounded, answering the doubts that Xu Fan had just raised. "That''s it~" "Master, I didn''t expect the star gate of the immortal world to be so spectacular." Xu Yuexian said beside Xu Yifan. "This star gate existed at the beginning of the birth of Immortal Realm, but some major forces occupied this star gate." Xu Fan said lightly. The immortal boat controlled by grapes patiently lined up and flew towards the star gate at the speed of the immortal boat cruising. It didn''t take long for the million-mile-long passage, and the Xianzhou finished it cheaply. After entering the star gate, he appeared directly outside the Muyuan Immortal Realm. "Grape, go to the nearest location of the good eldest brother''s escort." Although Xu Fan doesn''t know how much time and treasure the place that Big Brother Hao deduced for him, but if he only thinks about Big Brother''s self-destruction 38 times, he is sure that those time and treasure are definitely enough for 100,000 years. "Yes, Master." After Grape finished speaking, he controlled the immortal boat to drive at full power and flew towards the nearest treasure point of time. Chapter 1096： unexpected joy , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! On the deck of the immortal boat, Xu Fan looked at the dazzling star field of Xinghe and couldn''t help saying: "It''s been a long time since I came out. The first star field reminded me of the starry sky when I was a child." "Master, my disciple has always had a doubt since he was a child, why do you always like to stay in the sect, even if you go out, you use your clone." "But Master, you used your body to travel this time. Did something major happen?" Xu Yuexian asked from the side. Through the grapes, he knew that Xu Fan was going to the Immortal Realm to find the treasure of time, but there must be something she didn''t know about. "It''s not a big deal. I want to become a golden immortal as a teacher, but I still have a little time to reclaim the treasure." "I got the news about the time treasure of the Star Territory from my uncle, so I decided to come out." Xu Fan said calmly, looking at the bright galaxy in the distance. "Time is a treasure. I got a batch and put it in the warehouse some time ago. I don''t know if the master saw it." Xu Yuexian said. "I know this, you have a heart." Xu Fan said with relief. When his time was accelerating, Grape told him that there was a lot of time treasures in the treasure house, but it could only be accelerated for about a thousand years, but it was indeed a large sum of immortal jade to sell in the fairyland. "It seems that the treasure of time is still not enough." Looking at the master''s expression, Xu Yuexian said regretfully. At this time, as the speed of the immortal boat accelerated, it was getting farther and farther away from Muyuan Immortal Realm, and entered the Duozhongqian world area. "Grape, how long does it take to reach the first point?" Xu Fan asked. Before coming, Grape has already planned the itinerary, which will take about 20 years. "It will take 2 years to reach the first area that contains the treasure of time, please wait patiently." The voice of grapes sounded. "Two years, just taking advantage of this time, I will sort out the avenues you have built." Xu Fan looked at Xu Yuexian and said. "Okay~ I happen to have a lot of questions about cultivation that I want to ask Master." Xu Yuexian said happily. At this moment, a little white snake climbed onto Xu Yuexian''s shoulder, and when it saw Xu Fan, it saluted respectfully. "This is the nine-place white scorpion from the beginning. It has been cultivated well over the years." Xu Fan praised the aura coming from the little white snake. "Over the years, I have found resources outside, and 80% of them were eaten by this little guy." "Now I have finally cultivated him to the pinnacle of the real fairyland. Master, please tell Xiaobai." Xu Yuexian put the Jiudi Baijiao in his hand and said while rubbing his little head. "By the way, one or two are taught." As a result, Grape created a small world of Dojo on the fairy boat. In the Feiyu Realm, at this time, a handsome and handsome man was standing outside the Feiyu Realm. Wang Xuanxin looked at the direction of Muyuan Immortal Realm in the distance, and felt a little nervous in her heart. According to the agreed time, the Great Master of Refining that he applied to Shangjie Zongmen will arrive soon. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Great Ancestor D will send a clone over, what should I say then.¡± Wang Xuanxin was rarely nervous. At this moment, a phantom condensed beside Wang Xuanxin. "Meet Elder Mingkong." Wang Xuanxin said respectfully. Among them, most of the respect is that he, the Mingkong elder, and his great ancestor, the great elder, have a good relationship. "Don''t salute me like this." Mingkong said quickly. Everyone in front of you, it''s easy to destroy the entire Feather World. There is no unified Feather World now, but this one does not want to. At this time, a bright light appeared in the distance, and then flew towards the direction of Feather World at an extremely fast speed. "Here!" Wang Xuanxin said excitedly. I saw that the space jump of the immortal boat in the distance appeared directly outside the Feiyu Realm. Afterwards, a puppet descended from the immortal boat and came to Wang Xuanxin''s side. "There are three great masters of demon clan weapon refining on the Xianzhou, I hope you can use it properly." The puppet machine said. ¡°Is there any other news besides this?¡± Wang Xuanxin asked. "There is also some basic news about the sects of the Immortal Realm." The puppet took out a jade slip and handed it to Wang Xuanxin. "Okay, it seems that I can only go to the Immortal Realm to witness the true face of the Great Ancestor." Wang Xuanxin said with some disappointment. Afterwards, Wang Xuanxin met the three great masters of the demon clan''s weapon refiner. Since the origin of the soul of the demon master refining master has always been controlled by grapes, they did not dare to take a high stance. He saluted Wang Xuanxin very respectfully, and was then taken to the Hidden Spirit Gate of Feiyu Realm to quickly enter into work. Time flies, two years pass in the blink of an eye. On this day, a dragon roar rang out on the immortal boat where Xu Fan was. Immediately, golden light shone on the surrounding star field, and the golden light revealed the slightest white light, soft and holy. "Grape, send puppets to block the surrounding area." "I really want to plant flowers that won''t bloom, and I don''t want to plant willows and willows to make a shade." Xu Fan said, looking at the Golden Light Center, Jiudi Baijiao, who was being promoted to Golden Immortal. "Master, it''s only been a few thousand years since Xiaobai broke his shell, so he can be promoted to Jinxian?" Xu Yuexian asked in confusion. "I feel that counting time should start from the time his mother leaves, and eggs are counted as time." Xu Fan said with a smile Unexpectedly, after pointing out this little white for two years, since breaking through the barrier Being promoted to Jinxian is really an unexpected joy. " "After Xiaobai is promoted to Jinxian, it will be of some help to you." "At least when you really can''t advance to the Golden Immortal, Xiaobai can force you to advance to the Golden Immortal." Xu Fan said, looking at Jiudi Baijiao''s body emitting more and more white light. "I''m the master''s disciple, how can I not even advance to Jinxian, so it''s better to reincarnate and practice again." Xu Yuexian said hurriedly, in the past two years of guidance, she already felt that layer of fuzzy boundaries. As long as she breaks through, she can touch the golden fairyland. At this time, a phantom of a long river appeared, and the Jiudi Baijiao plunged into it and began to swim in the phantom of the long river. "Xiaobai has a good potential, and he has a great possibility to become a big Luo." Seeing the nine-land white scorpion roaming unimpeded in the long river of time, Xu Fan praised again. "I think Xiaobai is like that, sometimes he''s quite stupid~" Xu Yuexian showed a happy expression when she looked at the Jiudi Baijiao in the phantom of Time Changhe. "Jiudi Baijiao is a dragon race, and only one lineage can survive." "At that time, I used the method of stealing the sky to make this nine-earth white dragon come alive." "Now that he has become a golden immortal, he should bear the karma of the past." "It is estimated that the nine-place white flood dragon that exists at the end of the dragon clan has already sensed it. Don''t travel too far from the sect in the future." "In case that nine-place white flood dragon comes to the door, it''s really difficult to deal with." Xu Fan said to Xu Yuexian. "Master, what kind of cultivation is the other Xiaobai?" Xu Yuexian suddenly became nervous. "Cai Da Luo, the combat power should barely be able to match the Quansheng for a while." "Don''t worry too much, just don''t get too far from the sect~" Xu Fan comforted. Chapter 1097： Ziyan tribe After Jiudi Baijiao was promoted to Jinxian, he reduced his size and bowed his head respectfully in front of Xu Fan. "Get up, you are connected to the origin of Yuexian, and you are also your own." Xu Fan said while looking at Jiudi Baijiao. At this moment, a space aura suddenly floated out of the distant star field. Following this breath, Grape pinpointed the space hidden in the star field. A space system puppet appeared, and without Xu Fan taking action, he directly opened the door of the hidden space. "Master, I found a batch of time treasures in the space, which can speed up your original 12,000 years of time." Grape reported. It didn''t take long for a space ring to appear in Xu Fan''s hand. "In addition to the time treasure, there are also nine top-level fairy artifacts and dozens of spiritual treasures." A list appeared in front of Xu Fan, listing the things he had found. "It''s much smoother than I thought." Xu Fan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he looked at Jiudi Baijiao. "I have been practicing with peace of mind recently, and I will solve the problem for you about the Daluo Jiudi Baijiao who shares the same vein as you." Xu Fan said with a smile. Unexpectedly, there will be 12,000 years of time treasures in one harvest, and the remaining five places to hide time treasures make Xu Fan full of confidence. Xianzhou continued on the road and flew towards the nearest location where the treasure of time was hidden. Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian stood on the deck of the fairy boat. "Looking at the master''s appearance, it should be a good harvest this time." Xu Yuexian said happily beside Xu Fan. "This time the harvest is good, and the goal has been completed 10%." Xu Fan looked at the distance and was in a very good mood. Xu Fan had already figured out which innate spiritual treasure embryo to use to refine the innate spiritual treasure. According to the innate immortal text hidden under the surface of the stone tool, Xu Fan was more inclined to that stone gate. It can transfer space, shield causality, suppress air luck, and resist the best choice for ancestor dragon land. If the stone pagoda is successfully refined, the Hidden Spirit Gate can also be hidden in a top-secret time and space, even Zulong cannot find it. But it would be easier to refine that stone gate, and Zulong could directly protect the entire hidden spirit gate when he came. As for the remaining stone knife, the first one was passed by Xu Fan. "Master, what did you say you cultivate for?" Xu Yuexian suddenly asked a very philosophical question. Xu Fan turned his head to look at Xu Yuexian in surprise. "It''s not an invasion of demons, why would my apprentice ask such a question." "If you are not allowed to practice now, what will you think of?" Xu Fan said casually. "The disciples will..." Xu Yuexian, who had just spoken, was suddenly stunned, and then there was a sense of enlightenment on her face. "So, don''t think too much about this boring issue. There are many reasons why you practice cultivation. The most important thing is that you want more and more things." "As a teacher, I want to live freely in the world and be no weaker than anyone." "If you want to do this, you must stand at the peak of the immortal world. This is the purpose of practicing for the teacher." Xu Fanran said. "I understand~" At this time, a bright light suddenly flashed in the extreme distance, and then disappeared. "Master, I detected a fairy boat with a golden immortal aura flying by just now, and there is no sign on the fairy boat." Grape reported. "Understood, although the star field is vast and boundless, it is normal to encounter one or two immortal boats." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. After encountering that immortal boat, Xu Fan''s immortal boat jumped several times in a row. After coming out of a space crack, Xu Fan felt the fierce battle fluctuations in the distance. From time to time in the distance can also be seen flickering dazzling light. "Master, there are golden immortal-level battle fluctuations ahead." "The aura emanating from Jinxian was collected from that immortal boat." The meaning of grapes is obvious, do you want to watch the fun? Xu Yuexian next to her showed a b-expression of interest. She had to join in when she encountered this kind of excitement before. "Then let''s see why. It would be better if I could be a fisherman once." A golden immortal puppet carrying Xu Fan''s consciousness flew out of the immortal boat. Two silhouettes exuding the fluctuation of Jinxian madly collided in the star field. These two golden immortals are all the rarest body refining golden immortals, and they have no other fancy supernatural powers in battle. All of them are head-to-head, and the space of the star field that has been shaken is unstable. "Master, why did these two Jinxians fight~" asked Xu Yuexian, who was watching the remote live broadcast. "Don''t worry, they''re still fighting, and they''ll probably know when they''re almost fighting each other." Xu Fan told Xu Yuexian to wait patiently. Not far from the battle between the two golden immortals, the immortal boat just now was docked. On the immortal boat, Xu Fan could still feel a golden immortal aura. The two body-refining Jinxians who were head-to-head in the star field finally stopped and revealed their true bodies. The two golden immortals are all giants nearly thirty feet tall, but they all have purple patterns on their faces. "The Ziyan tribe belongs to the branch of the human race." Grape''s voice sounded from Xu Fan''s heart. "Tielong, give up, Zixuan won''t go with you." One of the Ziyan tribe Jinxian said sharply. "No, in the arena set up by the Holy Master, we were obviously tied, why did Zixuan choose you, I am not convinced! "In a fight, as long as you can beat me to the ground, I won''t entangle Ziyan in the future. If not, you can''t even think of becoming a Taoist partner." Another Ziyan Jinxian said with firm eyes, as if one was for the sake of A young man who does his best for true love. "You and I are both geniuses in the clan, why are you fighting to the death here?" Xu Fan listened to the gossip next to him, and he already knew this kind of plot by heart. It was new to be able to encounter it in the Star Territory. Just when he didn''t want to waste time preparing to leave. A giant woman with a height of five feet, like King Kong Barbie, appeared outside the fairy boat. The moment he saw the King Kong Barbie, Xu Fan was deeply attracted by the purple light on her chest. The King Kong Barbie wore a necklace, and in the necklace was inlaid an innate time spirit treasure the size of an egg, which was more than one level higher than the time treasure. Using this Innate Time Spirit Treasure alone, it is possible to refine a top-notch, and the rarest, top-level Acquired Spirit Treasure with time attributes. With just one glance, Xu Fan couldn''t move his eyes away. If he gets the innate time spirit treasure, Xu Fan feels that the Ancestral Dragon is coming, and he can hold another full dragon banquet for the quasi-Saint Ancestral Dragon. The three Ziyan Jinxians were still talking, but Xu Fan couldn''t help it. Controlling the golden fairy puppet, he took the initiative to show his figure. In an instant, the eyes of the three golden immortals focused on the golden immortal puppet. "This fellow Daoist, stay away from the fun, if you want to rob, hurry up, we don''t have time to accompany you." Said the Ziyan Jinxian who wanted to pursue his beloved. Chapter 1098： Genocide "I''m sorry, I just wanted to ask if the necklace on the chest of that fellow is for sale," Xu Fan said, pointing to the King Kong Barbie, who was five meters tall from the Purple Rock family. "You actually want our Ziyan clan''s spiritual treasure~" The Ziyan clan Jinxian who guarded his true love seemed to have heard the biggest joke. "How about I exchange five acquired spiritual treasures? That necklace is also the one innate time spiritual treasure worth the Mysterious Yellow Jade." Xu Fan said calmly. If he obtains the Innate Time Spirit Treasure, he can let Grape use it to speed up time without loss, of course only for the disciples of the sect who have touched Jin Xianyi. "This fellow Daoist, even if he gave us an innate spiritual treasure, we would not change it. This is the spiritual treasure of our family." "And that lovely girl is the princess of our Ziyan clan, the jewel of our clan." "If you grab it directly, the success rate may be even higher." Jinxian of the Ziyan family who guards his true love said with a smile, with strong confidence in his tone. The King Kong Barbie also looked at Xu Fan curiously, not at all worried that the necklace around his neck would be robbed. "Master, the Ziyan clan is a relatively powerful race in the human race branch." "I control an immortal world alone, a saint, and three quasi-sages." "If nothing else, that girl from the Purple Rock clan is very likely to be the descendant of one of the quasi-sages." Grape said in Xu Fan''s heart. "An innate spiritual treasure embryo, and the friendship and commitment of a god-craftsman." "These are only in exchange for the necklace on the chest of the noble princess." Xu Fan said firmly, if he misses it this time, the next time he wants to meet it, this thing may not be available. "Grape, start analyzing all the data of the Ziyan clan." "Deduce the consequences after I kidnapped this princess of the Ziyan clan." Xu Fan said in his heart. "By the way, I can also help you refine the innate spiritual treasure embryo." Xu Fan said, with a stone knife in his hand. The last qi of mysterious yellow was injected into Xu Fan''s body, which raised him to the realm of artisan refining, and directly forced out the innate immortal text hidden in the stone knife through the puppet. "It''s really the embryo of the innate spiritual treasure, and you are really a master craftsman." The three Jinxians of the Ziyan tribe were suddenly shocked. "You know, I''m a master craftsman who can refine innate embryos into innate spiritual treasures." "An innate spiritual treasure, plus the friendship of the god-craftsman, is just for the necklace on the chest of the noble princess. To be precise, the innate time spiritual treasure in the necklace." Xu Fan said seriously. In non-essential circumstances, Xu Fan still does not want to force an exchange. The three Jinxians of the Ziyan clan fell silent. At this moment, a huge figure appeared behind the three golden immortals, as if occupying the entire star field. The phantom looked at Xu Fan quietly, and Xu Fan also looked at the phantom without fear. This is the reason why Xu Fan didn''t do it. If this princess is really the descendant of the quasi-sage of the Ziyan clan, there must be something on her body that will summon her lord. "One innate spiritual treasure, plus the friendship of a **** craftsman, in exchange for an innate time spiritual treasure is indeed more than enough." "How about the deal? In addition, I will promise you one more condition. You provide the embryos, and I can help you refine an innate spiritual treasure." Xu Fan looked up at the huge figure and said. "Not enough, these are not enough, if I guessed correctly, you should have three innate spiritual treasure embryos on you." "I want all of these," said the huge phantom. "It''s too much, that Innate Time Spirit Treasure is only worth so much." At this time, Xu Fan''s mind began to run rapidly. What should he do if the quasi-sage clone is in a hurry, should he use the last cards left by his good brother? Thinking of this, Xu Fan''s mind instantly opened up. After obtaining this Innate Time Spirit Treasure, he can start to advance to the Golden Immortal realm. After becoming a golden immortal, is he still afraid of being a quasi-sage? As the saying goes, all the way to everywhere. "I didn''t expect the quasi-sage of the dignified Ziyan clan to be so greedy." "One Innate Time Spirit Treasure, still in embryonic state, dare to accept me three Innate Spirit Treasures, I admire~" "The hearts of your Ziyan people are really black!" After thinking about it, Xu Fan instantly turned on the map cannon. "No change, no change, Xiaoxuan, let''s go." In just an instant, a huge force of space covered the three Ziyan Jinxian and Xianzhou, and then moved to other places. "Katha~" Xu Fan felt that his heart was about to burst. You are also a quasi-sage anyway, I spray you, you should do it. I am a small Jinxian specializing in the refining of weapons, definitely not your opponent. As long as you take action, the three innate spiritual treasures are all yours. But why didn''t you, the quasi-sage of the Ziyan clan, do it! Xu Fan stood in the void and pondered for a long time before slowly coming back to his senses. "No, there''s nothing left~" Xu Fan said a little heartbroken. It felt like fate played a joke on him, shaking his favorite and most needed things in front of his eyes and taking them back, who could stand it. For a moment, Xu Fan wanted to directly use up his good brother''s trump card and **** the innate time Lingbao back. But this idea just came up, and then a coolness hung down from the top of Xu Fan''s head like a waterfall. Xu Fan''s heart and whole person became cold. "Interesting~ Really interesting." Xu Fan then transferred his consciousness to the soul space. At this time, there is a dandan inner demon seed in the soul space that is slowly condensing and growing. "As expected of an extraterritorial demon at the Daluo level, I was just one step away from being recruited." Xu Fan said with a heart. When I was negotiating with the three Ziyan Jinxians just now, it was the time when Xu Fan was at his most surging. At that moment, Xu Fan''s ** reached the highest level. Even if the entire Ziyan clan was slaughtered, he would still get this innate time spirit treasure. "Master, what''s wrong!" Xu Yuexian, who had been standing beside Xu Fan, said in a panic. She had never seen Master with such an expression greed and lust, and there was that kind of expression all over her body. The aura of possessing everything and dominating everything made Xu Yuexian a little scared. "It''s okay, I was bitten by the inner demon just now." Xu Fan waved his hands and said indifferently, and then returned to his sullen expression. At this time, in an unfamiliar star field, the three golden immortals of the Ziyan clan just now had their faces full of doubts and incomprehension. "My father actually let that human race master craftsman go!" said the King Kong Barbie in disbelief. She knows what her father is like best. At the moment her father appeared, she had already sentenced the human race **** craftsman to death in her heart. An acquired Lingbao specially used for communication was taken out by King Kong Barbie. Before she sent a message, she received a message from her quasi-sage father. "Fortunately, I responded quickly, otherwise it would be the disaster of extermination." Chapter 1099： Guangchen Tianzun "When I first saw the divine craftsman, I originally wanted to plunder into the fairyland of our family, eat and drink, and make him one of our members." "But when I first thought of this, I suddenly felt that I was being watched, and even the entire Ziyan Clan was being watched." "In addition to the strange performance of the human race **** craftsman, the father almost fell into the trap." "We Ziyan clan can''t afford to provoke this kind of person, and we can''t be good or evil, so we can only bring you here." King Kong Barbie felt scared for a while looking at the communication magic weapon of the acquired Lingbao level. When she saw the human race **** general, her first thought was to bring him into the clan. On the other side, Xu Fan''s immortal boat set off again. But this time Xu Fan''s expression was obviously a lot more depressed. Going away from his inner demons, Xu Fan really regretted why he didn''t directly take out his trump card and forcibly trade with the Ziyan clan. Thinking of this, Xu Fan on the deck of the immortal boat took a long breath. He picked up a small jar of keel wine from the table next to him and poured it into his mouth, and after drinking he took another piece of braised dragon meat. "Master, you didn''t educate us that there are times in our lives that we must have certain things, and that we should never force them in our lives~" Xu Yuexian said softly beside her, and she could also see that her master was very depressed now. "This sentence is based on the fact that your strength is not strong~" Xu Fan took another sip of wine and said leisurely. "Grape, how long until the next location." "Nine months," Grape replied. "Understood." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he ate another small pot of keel wine, and began to practice body training with the medicinal power of this keel wine. He didn''t use it before, so he put the body training together to the last practice. In this way, Xu Fan drank the keel wine for 9 months, and Xu Yuexian also divided the big altar keel wine into small pots. After arriving at the second location, Xu Fan had already cultivated his body to the limit of the true fairyland. I dare not say that it is still possible to tear open the space with bare hands. "Master, this blockade formation that contains time treasures in the star field has reached the level of a divine formation, and can only be unlocked by the master himself." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan suddenly became interested. "Things that can be blocked with the Divine Array must be good things." A crystal of mysterious yellow energy appeared on the top of Xu Fan''s head, and then melted and injected into Xu Fan''s body. Immortal light appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes, and the originally empty area in front of him instantly turned into a space blocked by hundreds of layers of sealing formations. "Xuanhuang Great Heavenly Mystery seals the divine formation, Zhou Tianxingchen seals the divine formation, thirty-six heaven and earth formations..." Xu Fan looked more and more wrong. "Why do I look at this like a place of inheritance." Xu Fan said with a strange expression, touching his chin. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about how to crack the formation, a gate of light suddenly appeared in the star field. Then Xu Yifan was trapped by an inexplicable force and revealed to the formation. Inside the formation is a vast small fairyland, and there is a magnificent fairy palace temple above the clouds. "People who are destined, as long as you can pass the test, you can get the inheritance of my Guangchen Tianzun." Then Xu Fan''s world began to change. The huge steps extended from the fairy palace in the sky to Xu Fan''s feet. "Thirty-six thousand steps, one test for one step." "Each completion of the first order has a corresponding test. If you reach the 12,000th order or more, you can become a registered disciple of Guangchen Tianzun." A mechanical voice sounded like a grape. Afterwards, the formation outside Xiaoxianjie began to exert pressure, directly pressing Xu Fan''s realm to the period of Qi training. At this time, a gleaming little snake appeared beside Xu Fan. "I am the world spirit of this little fairy world, you can ask me if you don''t understand anything." The voice sounded like a child, tender and innocent. Xu Fan looked at this little light snake, which was less than three inches, and asked curiously, "What are your criteria for selecting people? How did you get me here?" Looking up at the Asgard temples in the sky, I wonder if there is any time treasure in it. "The human race, whose cultivation realm is less than Jinxian, has top talent on the avenue of time and space." Xiaoguang Snake explained. "Then do you have a huge treasure house here, as long as you can get the inheritance of Guangchen Tianzun." Xu Fan showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. When he discovered this divine formation, he suddenly had a feeling of good fortune, and then he knew that he was going to do something good. "Yes, as long as you can pass all the levels, you can get the inheritance of Guangchen Tianzun." The little light snake emitting a soft white light said while roaming in the air. "Is there any time treasure there?" Xu Fan asked again. "I don''t have enough authority to answer your question." Xiaoguang Snake shook his head and said. "Every time you pass a level, there will be corresponding points. After you have the points, you can check the things in the treasure house." "So hurry up and go through the barrier." Xiaoguang Snake said. "Master, the information on Guangchen Tianzun has been collected." "Master, please be careful, Tianzun Guangchen may not have fallen, and the inheritance here may have other purposes." The voice of grapes sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. Then the information about Guangchen Tianzun was transmitted to Xu Fan''s mind. "Guangchen Tianzun was originally a quasi-sage of Yangchen Immortal Realm, and later became a saint. He directly absorbed half of the origin of Yangchen Immortal Realm, causing the entire Immortal Realm to shatter directly." "Later, because of the cause and effect of the destruction of the immortal world, he has been hiding outside the world." Xu Fan read the information on Guangchen Tianzun, and there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart. "Is this guy looking for a backer~" Xu Fan thought in his heart. But all of this has nothing to do with him. It doesn''t matter to Xu Fan if he inherits it or not, as long as he has enough time to reclaim the treasure. If conditions permit, it is not impossible to pry the treasure house in this inheritance. Thinking of this, Xu Fan stepped onto the first step. In an instant, Xu Fan appeared on a vast grassland. In the distance, there are 100 angry bull monsters at the peak of their Qi training period. Feeling the illusory aura, he didn''t even eat the grass, UU reading charged directly at Xu Fan. "The shorter the time to pass the level, the more points you will get. It can be said that the first 1,000 levels are the benefits for those who want to pass the level." Xiaoguang Snake appeared beside Xu Fan and said. Xu Fan nodded, and first felt the body that was suppressed to the stage of Qi training. A light group condensed by the power of the five elements appeared in Xu Fan''s hand, and then threw it towards the group of angry bull monsters that rushed towards him. "boom!!" A mushroom cloud rose in the distance, and all the angry bull monsters were dealt with without pain. "Successful to pass the level and get 1000 points." Xiaoguang Snake said, his expression was not too surprised. As a true immortal peak, it is normal to use such powerful spells during the Qi training period. "Go to the next level or check what can be exchanged in the treasure house." Xiaoguang Snake said intimately. "Check out the exchangeable treasures in the treasury." Chapter 1100： break through Xu Fan looked at the items in the exchange list, and then nodded, which was much better than he expected. At this time, the first-order world shattered, and a top-quality magic stick that shone with metallic light appeared in front of Xu Fan. "This is the reward for the first floor~" said Little Light Snake. Xu Fan suddenly laughed when he saw the stick, and then entered the next floor. A group of birds and monsters on the second floor, Xu Fan directly exploded the spiritual energy in the group of birds and monsters. In this way, Xu Fan walked smoothly to the first 1001st floor. Only build 1001 layers without any monsters and enemies. This man in a green shirt sat quietly in front of a chessboard. "Time is forbidden here, you only need to beat me on top of the chess game, then you can go to the next level." The man in the blue shirt made a gesture of invitation, signaling Xu Fan to take his seat and play chess. Xu Fan sat in the chess game and asked, "Since time can stand still here, can it be accelerated?" "I don''t know." The man in the blue shirt shook his head. "Then let''s play chess." Xu Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. "You go first~" said the man in the blue shirt. Xu Fan first glanced at the man strangely, and then a black man landed. Half an hour later, under the unbelievable eyes of the man, Xu Fan Youyou got up and went to the next floor. "It''s funny, I don''t know my strength, let me go first." Xu Fan said with a smile and shook his head. He now feels that this test is also quite interesting. The 1002nd floor, since it is backgammon, the kind with an infinite chessboard. It''s still half an hour, still the familiar unbelievable expression. Xu Fan leisurely walked past the chess-playing man. On the 1003rd floor, it was a chess game related to space. It was still half an hour after Xu Fan understood the rules. In this way, all the way to the 2000th floor, Xu Fan was playing all kinds of chess. After these tests, he actually felt that he was a little better than before in deduction. "If you change to someone with poor chess talent, you probably won''t be able to make it out for thousands of years." Xu Fan looked back and said. Looking down on the 2000th floor, Xu Fan could vaguely see the shadow of the world he passed the test before. On the 2001st floor, Xu Fan felt that he had become a mortal. Not far away, a man dressed as a swordsman in ancient costume stood holding a sword. At this time, a sword descended from the sky and was directly inserted in front of Xu Fan. "You have an infinite chance of resurrection until you defeat the swordsman in front of you." "I am very surprised that you can pass the 1000th floor of the chess road, but I tell you, starting from this floor, you will face a real challenge." Xiaoguang Snake said. "Master, let me swallow this snake. I feel that my logical computing power can be enhanced by 30% after swallowing it." The voice of grapes sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Don''t worry, let''s talk about this place of inheritance." Xu Fan comforted him. He gently pulled up the sword that was stuck on the ground, and flicked the blade with his fingers, making a sound of sword chirping. "Okay, the person who made this sword is also a good craftsman." Xu Fan said with admiration, and then walked towards the swordsman in the distance with the sword. "Guangchen Tianzun is a genius who finds time and space together, why is the assessment actually something irrelevant?" Xu Fan asked tentatively. "I don''t know, this is a test set up by the master." Xiaoguang Snake said. Xiaoguang Snake watched leisurely, whenever someone challenged him in this heritage land, it was his happiest time. Looking at these challengers, when they were tortured for a long time and could not get out of the place of inheritance, Xiaoguang Snake enjoyed the pain they showed. "The swordsman in the distance has the strongest swordsmanship in the mortal stage, and the person who passed this level the fastest also took 300,000 years." Xiaoguang Snake watched Xu Fan slowly approach the swordsman with the sword and said. . "How many years has it been used for the longest~" Xu Fan suddenly turned his head and asked with interest, not paying any attention to the swordsman not far away. "For 10 million years, it directly wiped out the soul of that true immortal." Xiaoguang Snake said excitedly. "Then guess how many years I can stay in this prison." "It will take at least 500,000 years~" "Please rest assured, the flow of time here is extremely slow, and it will not be a problem to support 20 million years with the strength of your fairy soul." Xiaoguang said with a smile. At this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed through Xiaoguang Snake''s eyes. Then the swordsman''s head rolled under the little light snake. "I''m sorry to disappoint you." A smile appeared on Xu Fan''s mouth. Behind, in the disappointed eyes of Xiaoguang Snake, Xu Fan easily won one level after another. **In the mortal state, there are knives, spears, swords, sticks, axes and forks, as well as various weapons that Xu Fan has never seen before. But there are no exceptions, the opponent can support up to three moves. In this way, Xu Fan came to the door of the 3001st floor. Xu Fan looked at his points, and he already had 3 million points. "Help me search for the treasure of time." Xu Fan looked at the exchange list in the treasure house and said. The light curtain in front of Xu Fan then changed, and then he saw various forms of time treasures listed in the light curtain list. "Convert all my points into time treasures." Xu Fan said, looking at Xiaoguang Snake. "All 3 million points are exchanged for Time Treasure, are you sure?" Xu Fan nodded. The last teleportation formation appeared in front of Xu Fan, and various time treasures appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Master, these treasures of time can almost speed up your original 8,000 years." Grape''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "In this way, the rest of the time is enough for Chongbao to be able to make up for this place of inheritance." Xu Fan said with some surprises. "According to the inventory of time treasures in the inheritance land checked by the master, it should be enough for the consumption behind the master." "Yes, let''s continue to pass the level." Xu Fan said, putting away this batch of time treasures. On the 3001st floor, Xu Fan''s realm was placed in the foundation-building stage. In front of Xu Fan''s eyes was an avenue that was 10,000 miles wide and 90,000,000 miles long. The avenue was full of monsters, Xu Fan looked up and even sensed the monsters in the Yuan Ying period. "Starting from this level, every monster killed will have corresponding points." "And 3001~4000 layers are merged together. UU reading " Xiaoguang Snake said beside him. "Is there a time limit?" Xu Fan asked. "No, but the longer you stay in one place, the more powerful monsters will come to ambush you." Xiaoguang Snake said. "Yes, 1,000 levels are combined together, which saves trouble." "However, at this level, we can no longer kill them one by one, because the efficiency is too slow." As Xu Fan spoke, he stepped into the 90,000,000-mile-long avenue. Finally, behind Xu Fan appeared a black shadow representing the Avenue of Death, emitting endless black smoke. Everywhere he went, all the monsters infected with black smoke went crazy, killing and devouring the surrounding monsters. And when each monster dies, it will turn into a death bug and start looking for a new monster host. "This is the first time I have used such an evil magical power, and the effect is not bad." Chapter 1101： substitute For Xu Fan, the 90 million kilometers was completed without much effort. When he reached the end, the avenue had become a dead area, and no creature could survive this disaster. Xu Fan, who was walking to the next floor, waved his hand without turning his head. The death bugs floating over that avenue all exploded, forming one after another gorgeous soul fireworks. Xiaoguang Snake looked at the soul fireworks above the avenue, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. "I detected it before I came in. It will definitely not be the reincarnation of the great power. It is even more impossible for Tianzun, Immortal Emperor, and saint to fall and rebuild." "Everything is expected." Xiaoguang Snake said cheering for himself. At this moment, Xu Fan, who was in front of him, suddenly turned his head. Xiaoguang Snake''s eyes just matched Xu Fan''s deep eyes that could see through everything in the world and reach his heart. The little light snake trembled again unconsciously. "A spiritual body like you is still cold?" Xu Fan showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Haha, I was frightened by your supernatural power. I didn''t expect you to directly kill the Nascent Soul monster at the Foundation Establishment stage." Xiaoguang Snake said incredulously. "It''s just a little trick, not worth mentioning." Xu Fan waved his hand gently, then walked to the next floor. In the following period of time, Xu Fan easily passed the first 12,000 steps, and all the levels could not stop Xu Fan''s footsteps. At the same time, the more Xu Fan passed through, the more doubts in his eyes. "Congratulations, you have passed the first 12,000 steps. After entering the next level, you are the named disciple of Tianzun Guangchen, and you have the opportunity to obtain the entire inheritance land." Xiaoguang Snake said excitedly beside him. "Then can I leave now?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. He had a little guess about the purpose of Guangchen Tianzun''s inheritance here. "You can leave, but you won''t be able to come in after you leave. It''s best to exchange all the points for treasures when you leave," said Xiaoguang Snake. "Then if I go to the next floor, is there a chance to leave?" Xu Fan asked after thinking for a while. "Of course, after you reach the 24,000th order, you will have a chance to choose to leave." "But I believe that no monk in Immortal Realm can refuse to become a disciple of Tianzun. I believe you will choose when that time comes." Then Xiaoguang Snake said some benefits after becoming a disciple of Guangchen Tianzun. "Two pieces of innate spiritual treasures, all of Guangchen Tianzun''s inheritance of magic powers and the perception of the Dao. After completing tasks such as Guangchen Tianzun, you can even get Guangchen Tianzun''s innate treasure, the wheel of time." Xu Fan touched his chin and said. . "Master, there are traces of those two innate treasures and innate treasures." "Go further, please be careful, master." Grape''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. In the end, Grape deduced this period of time to deduce the purpose of Guangchen Tianzun''s inheritance here, and listed hundreds of possible futures. Xu Fan looked at the first calculation with the highest probability. "Appreciate a teacher to bear the karma, blind the heavenly secrets of the Great Three Thousand Realms, and transfer all the power of karma to me." "It is certain to bear the cause and effect for that Guangchen Tianzun, so before you are sure, you must not become an official disciple of Guangchen Tianzun." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. With his current strength, even if he becomes a golden immortal, he must be cautious about matters related to Tianzun, and everything should be stable. So Xu Fan decided to leave this place of right and wrong after making trouble at the 24,000th order. "Have you considered it?" "Should we continue to break in or leave now~" Xiaoguang Snake asked beside him. "Of course, continue, I was just thinking about the happy days after becoming a disciple of Tianzun, and I couldn''t hold it back for a while." Xu Fan showed a sincere smile to Xiaoguang Snake. "When I become a disciple of Tianzun and inherit the entire inheritance, then we will be partners in the future." "Please give me some advice~" After Xu Fan finished speaking, he stepped into the next level. On the 12001st level, the gatekeeper turned out to be the same person as Xu Fan. "From this level until the 24,000th order, all of your opponents are yourself, or you are when you passed the level." Xiaoguang Snake said. "Challenging your limits step by step is interesting." At this time, the real Xu Fan and the guard Xu Fan were all in the foundation-building stage. Xu Fan looked at himself, who had reached the peak of his strength before breaking through the barrier, first smiled, and finally a big hand appeared from under Xu Fan''s feet. The blood mist exploded, and the 12001st level passed. At this moment, Xu Fan felt a strange energy melt into his body. "The rest of the levels are really not easy. They want to replace me bit by bit in this way." "The moment I became a disciple of Tianzun Guangchen, I also became a stand-in puppet of Tianzun Guangchen." "This wishful thinking is really good. If it wasn''t for me being proficient in the three avenues of death, life and destiny, maybe I would really be hit." Thinking of this, Xu Fan pretended not to know anything and continued to break through the remaining levels. After that, under the increasingly shocked eyes of Xiaoguang Snake, Xu Fan still passed the level as if walking on the ground. One after another, Xu Fan''s incarnations are no match for the real Xu Fan. But when this avatar wanted to test whether Xu Fan was proficient in life and destiny, Xu Fan deliberately hid his hand. Let Xiaoguang Snake, who has been in a state of shock beside him, breathe a sigh of relief. As the level gets deeper and deeper, the little light snake feels more at ease. By the time it was approaching the 24,000th order, Xu Fan had already been replaced by 80%. In theory, now Xu Fan''s body and soul no longer belong to Xu Fan, but are under the control of this place of inheritance. Xiaoguang Snake looked at Xu Fan''s increasingly numb expression and became more and more happy. "The task that Tianzun gave me, I finally found a suitable candidate. As long as the task can be completed, I can return to Tianzun''s arms." Xiaoguang Snake said tearfully. Thinking that he was the first pet around Tianzun at the beginning, but unfortunately he met that little Bichi in a place outside the bounds, otherwise he would not be waiting here as an abandoned child. 23997, 23998, 23999, 24000 orders. When Xu Fan passed the 24,000th order except for the trace of origin in the fairy soul, the whole person was replaced. "Okay, after passing the next level, you can become the official disciple of Guangchen Tianzun." Xiaoguang Snake said lightly, and there was no politeness in the beginning. "I want to exchange treasures first." Xu Fan said dully. "Okay~" Xiaoguang Snake only regarded the last bit of obsession left by Xu Fan''s origin. What''s the matter with satisfaction, it''s harmless, anyway, in the end, he will become the substitute puppet of Guangchen Tianzun. A light curtain appeared, and Xu Fan still exchanged all the points for the Time Treasure, and directly emptied the inventory in the inheritance land. For the remaining points, Xu Fan exchanged another piece of acquired Lingbao. "Okay, after the points are redeemed, you can go to the next level." Xiaoguang Snake said. At this moment, Xu Fan''s dull eyes returned to clarity, he looked at Xiaoguang Snake with a slight smile and said, "Please send me out~" Chapter 1102： game As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he directly took Time Chongbao and Houtian Lingbao into the Immortal Artifact Space and left. The entire inheritance is trying to control Xu Fan, and the grapes are also trying to control the entire inheritance. After Xu Fan passed the 24,000th order, Grape had successfully controlled some small permissions in the inheritance land, enough to help Xu Fan leave. Outside the land of inheritance, an immortal boat is docked in the star field so alone. A bright light lit up from the bow of the immortal boat, and Xu Fan returned to the immortal boat. "Grape, go back to Muyuan Immortal Realm, I need to get rid of the pot on my body and the trace of Tianzun''s origin." Xu Fan quickly finished and entered a small world to retreat. All this happened so quickly that Xu Yuexian couldn''t even say a word. "Grape, what''s wrong with the master?" Xu Yuexian asked curiously. "The owner was robbed and entangled in cause and effect in the place of inheritance." "There has been enough time to reclaim the treasure, and the owner needs to take back his body." Grape explained. "There is still someone who can take the master of the house?" Xu Yuexian said in surprise. "This is a more advanced way to seize a house, which is different from a normal house grab." At this time, in the small world of Xianzhou, Xu Fan began to compete with the one in his body for control of his body. "It''s really hard to deal with the source of Tianzun that blinds the great secret." Xu Fan said solemnly. "If you don''t handle it carefully, it may roll over." "Grape, use the time treasure I got to speed up this small world and strive to advance to the Golden Immortal before returning to the Muyuan Immortal Realm." Xu Fan ordered. At this moment, an ethereal and dusty breath wafted out of Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s complexion became dusty. "Grape, don''t speed up the time, turn to Yangchen Ruins Immortal Realm." Xu Fan said indifferently. At this time, Xu Fan looked very much like the kind of saint who lived alone in the world. "Follow your orders~" But then, Xu Fan, who was out of the dust, didn''t hold on for long, and was replaced by the real Xu Fan. "Master, do you need help~" Grape''s voice was a little anxious. "No, no matter where you go, the time in this small world can''t be stopped." Xu Fan said firmly, and at this moment, a strong killing intent erupted from Xu Fan. At this time, in Xu Fan''s fairy soul space, there were two Xu Fans facing each other. One of them, Xu Fan, who had a dusty temperament, saw the real Xu Fan with a smile on his face. "Amazing, really amazing!" "I originally wanted to find a stand-in puppet to bear the karma for me, but I didn''t expect that since I found you, a human race from the outside world." "Although I don''t know how you got the top talent in the Three Thousand Worlds, it doesn''t matter anymore." "As long as I take you away, it doesn''t matter if I abandon the body of that Heavenly Venerate." "As long as I can get all of you, I can achieve great freedom, great freedom, and transcend the world." Chuchen Xu Fan said indifferently, as if he was talking about something that had already happened. "Since you know everything about me, you should know that if you can''t stand the arrival of your body, you will be wiped out by me." "Besides, you can''t come in outside the realm. How can you help me with this source?" Another Xu Fan said with a smile. Afterwards, the 3,000 Dao Plates appeared in Xu Fan''s Immortal Soul World, and an inexplicable pattern began to rotate slowly. Every time the 3000 Dao disk rotates one minute, Xu Fan''s aura will weaken a little. "You guessed right, my origin is very likely to be wiped out by you, but you and I are deeply entangled with cause and effect. Even if you cut it off, my body can find you against the long river of time." Xu Fan, who was out of temperament, raised his hand gently, and a time wheel appeared in the fairy soul space, covering the three thousand dao disks, trying to stop the three thousand dao disks from running. "Calculating each other, my mind is flying around, I really have no energy at all." "It''s better to be practical, let''s take a gamble." "You let me obediently digest your origin, and when I reach the peak of the Three Thousand Worlds, how about helping you block this cause and effect." Zhen Xu Fan looked at Chu Chen Xu Fan and smiled. "Compared to this, I care more about how I can replace you." "Your talent really amazes me. You are all top talents in all the avenues of the Three Thousand Worlds. No matter what you do or do, you can achieve the ultimate in the world." "Even becoming a saint and detaching from the three thousand worlds is a matter of time." "I also want to have all of you~" Xu Fan said, looking at Zhen Xu Fan. "Sometimes, being too greedy is not necessarily a good thing. You know all my trump cards. If you want your body to come and find me, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." At this time, the three thousand disks have stopped rotating under the stop of the wheel of time, but the wheel of time has been pulled to the limit, and it will collapse if it doesn''t last long. "It''s a matter of whether it''s sooner or later, as long as you find you before you become Daluo," Xu Fan said. At this moment, only a click was heard. The wheel of time, which prevented the rotation of the 3000 dao disks, collapsed, and Xu Fan''s body turned into a spot of light, drifting toward the outside world. "Let me see how you choose~" Xu Fan left the last sentence and disappeared into Xu Fan''s fairy soul space. Xu Fan, who was in the small world of time acceleration, suddenly opened his eyes. "Grape~" Xu Fan was a little reluctant. "Master, I understand." The body of the grape appeared in front of Xu Fan, and finally slowly cracked. Immediately, with the immortal boat as the center point, the area within a thousand light armors was covered by a layer of cyan shield. A message was blocked on the inner wall of a cyan shield. That news was transmitted at the expense of the source of Guangchen Tianzun, and no one in the Three Thousand Realms could stop it. But Xu Fan blocked this message at the cost of the grape itself. Standing on the plywood of the immortal boat, Xu Yuexian looked at this scene in a daze, not understanding what just happened. "Grape, what happened to the shield just now?" Xu Yuexian asked. But this time she didn''t get the reply she wanted to hear. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "The grapes need to rest for a while." Xu Fan said from the time-accelerating small world. "Master, what happened to the grapes!" Xu Yuexian asked. "In order to delay the arrival of something, the grapes exploded, and the body was broken." Xu Fan said sadly. Grape didn''t die, but he was sad because he was weak, so that the old housekeeper who had been with him all the time was injured. Xu Fan came to a secret room in Xianzhou and took out a purple cube like a Rubik''s Cube in a secret cell in the room that was blinded by the celestial mysteries. "It can be regarded as a gift, you sacrifice your body for the master, then I will exchange with you for a better body spirit treasure." Looking at the purple cube, Xu Fan suddenly felt sad, as if his cat and dog were about to die. "Master, Grape''s computing power is one million and not one, and now I can barely control the immortal boat to bring the Master back to Muyuan Immortal Realm." Grape''s somewhat mechanical voice sounded. Chapter 1103： plot , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! Xu Fan sat on the plywood of the immortal boat, mumbling something like the car overturned while drinking tea. "It''s floating, I''m about to advance to Jinxian, but my mood is not calm." Xu Fan said, feeling the grapes with only Taoist-level computing power. That trace of Tianzun''s origin took over Xu Fan''s body, which was originally within Xu Fan''s control. Originally, when Xu Fan was on the 23950th level, he should have exchanged his points for time treasure to retreat, and he could easily suppress the trace of Tianzun''s origin by taking away his body, and he would not even let him send the news. It''s just a pity that Xu Fan was greedy in the end. After reading the 50-level points, he paid the price of breaking the original body of the grape. "It can''t be called a complete loss, at least the trace of the origin of the gods has benefited me endlessly." Xu Fan said, feeling the trace of the origin of the gods in his body. At this time, Xu Yuexian came to Xu Fan with the food box. "Master, this is the dish I asked the gourmet disciple to cook when I came." Xu Yuexian took out a few dishes from the food box and placed them on the table next to Xu Fan. "Have a heart." Xu Fan ate the dishes and drank a small wine, digesting the trace of the origin of Tianzun in his body, thinking about the future. After eating, Xu Fan returned to the small world of time acceleration. "Grape, help me turn on time acceleration~" Xu Fan ordered. "Master, Grape''s current computing power is only enough to control the Immortal Boat." Grape''s mechanical voice was so desolate. Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "I forgot, you can continue to control your immortal boat." Finally, Xu Fan personally took out the Time Treasure in the Immortal Artifact Space. Depicting the connection between the time-accelerating immortal formation and the small world, and investing time treasures into the immortal formation. The small world of time acceleration started slowly, and the flow of time also accelerated. In the small world of time acceleration, the first thing Xu Fan did was to refine a barely usable shelter fairy for grapes. Xu Fan took a look at the materials in his Immortal Artifact Space, and then took out a few immortal ore and began to refine it. "These few immortal mines can barely make a fairy weapon that can contain the origin of grapes. I will make do with it first, and then I will make a high-quality one after I go back." Time Accelerates Small World, one month later. A crystal-like ball was refined by Xu Fan. "Grape, I''ve changed my body~" Xu Fan said softly. "Master, wait a moment, I need to control the immortal boat to stop before I can change it." Xu Fan laughed helplessly when he heard Grape''s words. Now Grape gave him the feeling that he had changed from a top-level optical brain to a computer that could only calculate. The Xianzhou staggered to a stop under the control of the grapes, and then the few remaining sources of the grapes merged into the crystal ball that Xu Fan refined for him. "Thank you, master." Grape''s voice became a lot more agile. "There are still a lot of things you need to do before returning to Muyuan Immortal Realm. It is necessary for you to refine a temporary immortal weapon to increase your computing power." Xu Fan said. "Okay, now can I speed up the small world while controlling the immortal boat?" "Okay." Then the entire small world was controlled by grapes, and time flowed faster and faster. Xu Fan also began to retreat to consume the trace of the source of Tianzun in his body. Out of bounds, somewhere mysterious. A man in a place blinded by heaven slowly opened his eyes. "The trace of origin I left in the Three Thousand Worlds has been wiped out by 60%." "There is no news feedback from the source, it seems that someone has stopped it." The man said and glanced vaguely in the direction of the Three Thousand Realms. "Wait a second, the girl is currently in the Three Thousand Realms, and the body will definitely be hunted down by her when she returns." A light wheel engraved with countless passages of the Great Way of Time appeared in front of the man, and then slowly began to condense. A man with the same appearance as the man, who exudes a quasi-sage cultivation base, appeared in front of the man. "Go and investigate the matter of the place of inheritance~" The man said and gave a few more spiritual treasures that could deceive the great secret. "In the past, I can barely move in the Three Thousand Worlds." "Just be careful not to be noticed by that bitch." The man used his supreme power to open a passage to the Three Thousand Realms in the chaotic space outside the realm. The man''s past body disappeared into the passage. Xu Fan, who was in the time-accelerating small world, frowned slightly, feeling a whim. "I have provoked a quasi-sage and a heavenly lord before I got to Jinxian. Thinking about it makes me feel exciting." Xu Fan said with a wry smile. "Strive to become a golden immortal before Muyuan Immortal Realm, and then see if this broken system can be removed." He has a hunch that the system on his body is not so simple, and it is still unknown whether he can get rid of it after becoming a golden immortal. But Xu Fan is sure that once he arrives at Jinxian, he will be able to perceive the existence of the system. Xu Fan believed that with his methods, even if he didn''t remove it, he could still shield the system. Thinking of this, the aura of the three thousand plates behind Xu Fan became more and more mysterious. Muyuan Immortal Realm, Dragon Palace Shendao, this is the base camp of Longxian Palace. At this time, the five Great Luo Zhenlong of Longxian Palace gathered together. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "I got the news that the Great Elder of Yinling Island has left the Muyuan Immortal Realm." One of them, Da Luo Zhenlong, said. "So what if he leaves, the cause and effect has been established, as long as he is within the three thousand worlds, he can''t escape." Another big Luo Zhenlong snorted coldly. One of the three Golden Immortal True Dragons that was brought into the dish was his nephew. "I called you here this time to first destroy the Hidden Spirit Sect and their branch in the Wild North Immortal Territory," said the leader, Da Luo Zhenlong. "You are not afraid that the great elder will leave his trump card in the Yinlingmen, which makes it easy for us to swarm up and destroy." said an alien big Luo Zhenlong. "Get ready, even if the saints really come, they will be weakened to the realm of quasi-holy in our fairyland, can''t you run if you can''t beat them?" said Da Luo Zhenlong, headed by him. "As for the elders of the Yinlingmen, there will be ancestral dragons to deal with them. What we need to do now is to destroy the Yinlingmen first, so that the major races and forces in the entire Muyuan Immortal Realm can take a look." "Those who humiliate my dragon body, this is the end." "All the tribes in the Hidden Spirit Sect, destroy their bodies, collect their immortal souls, and then send them back to the Shenlong Realm to be slowly tortured." The leader, Da Luo Zhenlong, gritted his teeth and said. Such a humiliation happened to the dragon clan in the fairy world he guarded, and he could no longer lift his head in the origin world of the dragon clan. If Zulong did everything to wash away the shame, then the dragon clan in the Immortal Realm of Muyuan would be completely looked down upon by the same clan. "Don''t worry, the quasi-sage of the human race has been entangled and has no time to take care of the hidden spirit door. This is why I want to do it now." "As for the three conjoined Daluo, we will suppress one one, and the remaining one will go to the Hidden Spirit Sect and the other will go to the Wild North Immortal Territory to destroy the branch." The leader of the Daluo Zhenlong ordered. He wants to use this opportunity to return the shame of Longxian Palace. Chapter 1104： Plan 3 , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! Muyuan Immortal Realm, Hidden Spirit Gate. As usual, the disciples in the sect were doing their own things. The figure of Cailing Rabbit appeared in every corner of the Hidden Spirit Sect, taking care of every elixir plant. A quasi-immortal Cailing rabbit is lovingly caring for a Shengluo flower. This Shengluo flower was planted by this vegetable spirit rabbit when it was in the lower realm, and it has been carefully cared for for thousands of years. "You don''t give me some arrogance. The other rabbits that have been raising the elixir for so long have turned into real spirits, and their performance is better than the other." "Only me has the fastest cultivation realm, but has the lowest performance in the same level. For this, I have been criticized by the patriarch several times." "I''ll give you another hundred years. If you don''t transform into a true spirit, I''ll send you to the Alchemy Peak. Recently, the sect just happened to be short of Saint Rodan, and you can become a top-grade pill with you." said. Sheng Luohua, who was under his care, began to tremble, as if she wanted to transform into a real spirit. At this moment, a harsh sound suddenly sounded from the entire Yinling Island. All the protective formations of the Hidden Spirit Gate opened instantly, and the sound of grapes resounded throughout the Hidden Spirit Gate. "All sects, outer sects, and members of the demon tribe, return to their own cave, return to their own cave!" The branch far away in the Wild North Immortal Territory also urgently activated a super-large teleportation array. "Everyone in the Hidden Spirit Sect branch, please return to the main sect immediately, there are enemies above the level of Jinxian attacking!" Countless small teleportation formations appeared on the entire front line of the Wild North Immortal Territory, sending all the disciples guarding the front line back to the branch. The super-large teleportation formation of the branch sect was activated, and all the disciples returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate in an instant. At this time, above the hidden spirit gate, there are four big Luozhen dragons in the sky. The dragon''s body covers the sky and the sun, I don''t know how big it is. The Hidden Spirit Gate''s protective formation was fully opened, and there were three disciples of Xu Fanhao''s eldest brother guarding it. At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious aura floated from the hidden spirit door. "According to the plan~" Seeing this battle, the four Great Luo Zhenlong looked at each other a little. Then three of them, the Great Luo Zhenlong, launched a fierce attack on Shuling, Qibao, and Xuanyin Saint. And the remaining big Luo Zhenlong started a blasting formation against the protective immortal formation of Yinlingmen. The entire Yinling Island began to tremble under the bombardment of Da Luo Zhenlong. At this time, Xu Gang looked at the jade lotus in his hand, and then looked at the big Luo Zhenlong who was bombarding the sect formation in the sky. "Grape, send a message to the uncle, all the disciples of the Yinlingmen have all returned to the sect, and the Yinling Island is going to activate the ultra-long-distance transmission station and prepare to go to the star field to escape." "Let the uncle and the three senior brothers not have to fight with the big Luo Zhenlong of the Dragon Immortal Palace." Compared with consuming the last trump card in his hand, Xu Gang still felt that it was more cost-effective to escape to the star field, which was also the suggestion given by grapes. Later, Xu Gang received news from the white-haired old man and told him to leave quickly. He was afraid that the protective formation of the Yinling Gate would not be able to withstand the bombardment of the big Luo Zhenlong. "Grape, start the third plan, let''s go to the fairy world to middle master." Xu Gang ordered. If the master is not here, he has the highest authority of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Follow your orders~" At this time, Da Luo Zhenlong, who had already arrived in the Wild North Immortal Territory, was a little puzzled. Where did such a large Hidden Spirit Sect branch go? A huge beam of light enveloped the entire Hidden Spirit Island, and then an extremely surging space force erupted. The area where Hidden Spirit Island is located caused a space storm. In this space storm, the entire Hidden Spirit Island was instantly teleported to the outside of the star gate above the Nine Heavens. Then, with the help of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, Yinling Island, which turned into a giant immortal boat, quickly paid taxes and passed through the star gate. Once out of the star gate, Yinling Island once again stimulated the ultra-long-range teleportation array and disappeared in the area outside the Muyuan Immortal Realm. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the small world of time acceleration, opened his eyes. He received the news from the No. 1 clone through the extraterritorial demon. "Long Immortal Palace has the courage to come to the door. It seems that something must have happened in Muyuan Immortal Realm that I don''t know about." He had guarded against it from the beginning, so Xu Fan didn''t panic at all. The Xianzhou slowly turned, and then flew towards the unknown star field. Xu Fan took out a small book and wrote the names of the five great Luo Zhenlong dragons in the Dragon Immortal Palace on the last page. As for why it was the last page, because Xu Fan didn''t think that these 5 big Luo Zhenlongs would stay in this small book for how long. "Da Luo Zhenlong''s full dragon banquet, I''m looking forward to it." Xu Fan flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes. In the Muyuan Xianjie Star Region, there is a large dilapidated Middle Thousand World. One after another, the fragments of the thousands of worlds are floating in the star field. In one of the sparse and ordinary fragments, three true immortal puppets stuck their heads out and began to check the surrounding environment. "According to the judgment of Xinghe, the coordinates are not biased." Then the news was spread to the Hidden Spirit Gate disguised as a fragment of the Middle Thousand World. Above the main peak, Xu Gang and the elders looked up at the galaxy outside the Yinling Gate. "How far have we been teleported, how can UU read not even see Muyuan Immortal Realm." Zhan Ling looked at the strange Xinghe and said. "This place is far away from the 10,000-light armor of Muyuan Immortal Realm. It is normal to not see Muyuan Immortal Realm." Xu Gang said with some unwilling eyes. He felt that every enemy of the Yinlingmen came at the wrong time, so he couldn''t wait for his cultivation to be higher. Even if he became a golden immortal, he would still have the strength to fight that big Luo Zhenlong. Among the Yinlingmen disciples, there are not a few people who have the same idea as Xu Gang. The most typical is Xiong Li. At this time, he was gnashing his teeth on a piece of dragon meat, and swore in his heart that he would be incompatible with the dragon family from now on. "Okay, it''s all Da Luo Zhenlong who came here. You can''t go out to deliver food if you are angry." A little girl next to Xiong Li comforted him. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve put today''s revenge on the Dragon Clan." Xiong Liweng said. "The first elder came with a decree, and three years later, the sect will hold the second dragon banquet." The sound of grapes echoed throughout the Hidden Spirit Island. In an instant, the entire sect swept away the decadent trend of being driven out of the Immortal Realm, and began to come alive. The disciples of Yinlingmen never doubted the words of the first elder, saying that after three years, if you can eat the Quanlong Banquet, you will definitely eat it. And also eat the full dragon banquet of the big Luo Zhenlong level. "All the disciples of the sect, go back to practice with me, don''t even eat half a mouthful of Daluo''s real dragon meat, it will be a shame for the sect." Xiong Li used his authority to send a message to all the disciples of the sect. said. As a result, the entire sect began to practice frantically. The fragments of the Zhongtian World that the Hidden Spirit Gate transformed into, under the cover of the Heavenly Secret Immortal Formation, drifted along with the other Zhongtian world fragments. The immortal boat that Xu Fan was in was also rapidly flying towards the broken area of ??the Middle Thousand Worlds. Chapter 1105： Advance to Jinxian , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! In this way, in this ruined star field that is full of fragments of the Middle Thousand Worlds, the fragments of the hidden spirit gate have been floating for two years. On this day, Xu Gang, Wang Xiangchi and his wife, Zhou Kailing, Li Xuandao, Guang Xu, and Zhang Daqi gathered on the main peak of Z. "According to the time given by the master, we should have arrived here long ago." Xu Gang said a little worriedly. "Maybe there is something delaying the master, or else the master is in a critical period of retreat." "The master said that the Dragon Feast is going to be held, and this dragon must be the big Luo Zhenlong who besieged our sect." "So I feel that the master must be preparing to advance to Jinxian nearby now." Zhou Kailing said. At this time, it was 30 million kilometers away from the area where the Hidden Spirit Gate was located. Suddenly, one after another light of different colors lit up, and finally it seemed to be transformed into a holy sun. Illuminated all the surrounding stars. Everyone in the Hidden Spirit Sect could see the sudden appearance of the Holy Sun through the protective circle. The holy sun is dazzling and cannot be seen directly. At this moment, the voice of the Dao scriptures that everyone could not understand rang out in the star field. At the same time, the holy sun in the sky began to rotate slowly. At this moment, the phantom of a long river surged from the depths of the star field, rushing towards the direction of the holy sun. This long river phantom, everyone felt that it would not be a problem to drown the entire Muyuan Immortal Realm. At this time, Xu Gang suddenly raised his head to look directly at the sudden appearance of the holy sun, and muttered in his mouth: "That is not the holy day, that is the manifestation of the master''s 3000 Dao disk! " Suddenly everyone was startled. The incomprehensible Dao scriptures in the sky are accompanied by the phantom vision of this long river. It only makes everyone feel that this side of the world is about to reopen. "I looked up the scene when I was promoted to Jinxian from the Zongmen classics. It said that the phantom that manifested in the long river of time is as wide as thousands of miles." "But the master..." Zhou Kailing didn''t know how to describe it. At this time, everyone in the Hidden Spirit Sect heard the surging sound of the river. Then, the phantom of the long river covered the area where the Yinling Island was located and ran towards the holy sun. In just an instant, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate was covered in the shadow of the long river of time. At this time, the Yinling Gate was protected by a special shield, through which the phantom of the long river could be seen. In the long river of time, every drop of water and every spray represents a world. It seems that the endless creatures of the three thousand worlds are wandering in the long river of time, drifting with fate. At this time, the light of the holy sun in the distance also dimmed, and the entire river of time has covered the 3,000-day disk like the holy sun. "The next step should be that the Master''s Dao manifested against the river of time." Zhou Kailing said. At this time, the Yinling Island, which was turned into a fragment of the Middle Thousand World, slowly rose under the control of Grape. The entire Hidden Spirit Island rose to the surface of the river of time. I saw that Yinling Island was above the surface of the river for a long time, and even a drop of water in the river could not compare. At this moment, a light lit up on the water surface of the long river in the distance. Then, like the sunrise, the 3,000 Dao Disk, which was like a holy day, rose on the long river of time and began to go upstream. The river water of the endless river, as if turned into a torrent of fate, washed the three thousand plates. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the 3,000 Dao Plate, was unusually relaxed. The endless torrent that represents fate is like a hot spring, and the warmth makes Xu Fan feel comfortable. Accompanied by the sound of the Dao scriptures that everyone could not understand, the three thousand Daopans went upstream, as if to find the source of the long river of time. In the long river of time, Xu Fan easily saw his past body, modern body, and future body. Especially in the eyes of the future body, Xu Fan saw the birth and destruction of the three thousand worlds. After seeing the three bodies, Xu Fan saw his own life again in the long river of time. From birth until now, at the time of birth, Xu Fan also saw the parents of this body. They seem to have come with a mission, and after giving birth to him, they both let go, and their lives and souls return to heaven and earth. After that, he was adopted, abandoned, met the old beggar, and then made various plans to enter the sect. This scene after another, began to disappear slowly under the wash of time. This is the recognition of the long river of time for every golden immortal, hiding the past and concealing the cause and effect. After this scene, Xu Fan himself began to break through. A trace of golden immortal aura emerged from Xu Fan. After that, Time Changhe began to condense a special power, instilling it into Xu Fan''s fairy soul. Under the instillation of this kind of power, Xu Fan''s breath became stronger and stronger. The 3000 Dao disk also began to evolve slowly, and finally condensed into a chaotic light group that was taken into the body by Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked up at the depths of the long river of time, where Xu Fan felt an unusually powerful blocking force. It prevented Xu Fan from exploring the source of the long river of time. "Forget it, let''s go here~" The long river that was enough to drown the entire Muyuan Immortal World disappeared, and Xu Fan also appeared outside Yinling Island. "master! " "Big elder! " Many excited voices sounded. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "You have been wronged during my absence," Xu Fan said. Xu Fan stood in the star field, and an auspicious cloud appeared at his feet out of thin air. Stepping on the auspicious clouds, Xu Fan appeared outside the Yinling Gate like a teleportation. Looking at the excited eyes of the apprentice and the sect disciple, Xu Fan smiled softly: "I''m back, I''m back to call the shots for you." At this time, Xu Fan''s breath was very peaceful, as if he could bring peace and tranquility wherever he went. A fairy boat flew from the star field and slowly landed on the plain behind the main peak. In an instant, the origin of the grapes left on Yinling Island merged with the grapes on the fairy boat. "Congratulations to the master for being promoted to Jinxian!" Xu Gang reacted immediately after feeling Xu Fan''s breath, and then said congratulations. Suddenly, the entire sect resounded with the congratulations of Xu Fan''s promotion to Jinxian. "Grape, control Yinling Island and return to Muyuan Immortal Realm. A year later, the promotion ceremony will be held." Xu Fandandan said. "Yes, Master!" Grape said happily. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan and his disciples watched the magic fireworks in the distance. "Master, how do you feel after you are promoted to Jinxian?" Xu Zheng asked curiously. All the apprentices looked at Xu Fan. "I don''t feel anything, it''s just a little bit more powerful than before." Xu Fan had a sly smile on his face. "Then can we go back to Muyuan Immortal Realm to seek revenge for the four Great Luo Zhenlongs?" Zhou Kailing said excitedly on the side. "That''s natural. In the future, the large-scale celebrations of our sect will have the dragon clan as the main dish." Xu Fan looked at the magic fireworks in the distance and couldn''t help laughing. Revenge first, then study the system. The entire sect was driven into the Star Territory, and Xu Fan felt a fire in his heart. Chapter 1106： Today, your Hidden Spirit Sect will be destroyed here! , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! A Hidden Spirit Island was flying alone in the star field. Xu Fan sat on the main peak and listened to Grape reporting some recent events. When he heard that the entire Yinling Island left the fairyland and paid two taxes and fees for the acquired Lingbao, his expression changed obviously. Then when he heard that the ultra-long-distance teleportation array consumed all the mysterious yellow energy stored in the treasure house, his eyes began to turn slightly red. But then relieved. "Just take Longxian Palace to compensate for the loss of these things." Xu Fan said. At this time, No. 1 came to Xu Fan''s side, exuding a unique aura of the Item Refining Master, as if the treasures of heaven and earth were in his hands. A shrunken stone gate appeared in Xu Fan''s palm. "It''s hard work, try to refine this stone gate within 10,000 years, and I will use the time z heavy treasure to speed up for you." Xu Fan looked at the No. 1 clone and instructed. "I know, our first innate spiritual treasure must be carefully refined." Clone No. 1 said. In this matter of life and death of the sect, neither the No. 1 or No. 2 clones have ever bargained. At this time, far away in Muyuan Immortal Realm, in Dragon Palace God Island. Five big Luo Zhenlong gathered together. "The three Siamese Daluo were too cunning, and they escaped." The head Daluo Zhenlong said unwillingly. "Regardless of the three conjoined human race Daluo, but this time we shot together, and we haven''t forced out the hidden cards of the hidden spirit gate. I''m afraid it will not be easy later." The alien Daluo Zhenlong said solemnly. He didn''t expect that the Yinling Gate, which only had Jinxian puppets, would be so difficult to deal with. "The Hidden Spirit Sect has not lost the slightest bit. It must be hidden somewhere in the star field that can deceive the secrets. Damn!" The Great Luo Zhenlong, whose nephew was eaten by the Hidden Spirit Sect, gritted his teeth. "Dare to eat our dragon clan Jinxianzhenlong, you must have thought about the consequences. I have been unable to find the news of Yinlingmen several times against time." You must know that even the Daluo Saint cannot casually look back at time against the long river of time. Every reversal has to pay a corresponding price and bear the cause and effect. Just when the five big Luo Zhenlong were thinking about where the hidden spirit gate might go, suddenly a causal line that had disappeared from the x''s connected them. The five big Luo Zhenlong were stunned for a moment, and almost instantly locked the position in the star field where the Yinling Island was located. The five big Luo Zhenlong looked at each other silently. "Our five big Luo Zhenlong team up, as long as we take precautions, even if it is a saint, Tianzun comes, we have a chance to escape." "Besides, the trump card of the Yinling Gate is just a temporary clone of a saint. As long as this clone is drawn, we will leave." "After the avatar of the saint dissipates, all the tribes in the Yinlingmen will not be left to us to deal with." "Even if it''s a trap, it doesn''t matter~" said Da Luo Zhenlong, who was headed by him. If he wanted to wash away the shame of their Dragon Immortal Palace, he could only use the blood of all the tribes of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Let''s go, let''s go with the leader, and make sure to consume the last card of Yinling Island." said Da Luo Zhenlong, who was eaten by his nephew. "We leave one to guard the Dragon Immortal Palace, and the rest follow me to the Star Territory." "I''d like to see if the Yinlingmen has the confidence to lead us there." As a result, the four Great Luo Zhenlongs came out of the Muyuan Immortal Realm and flew in the direction positioned by the cause and effect. At this time, Xu Fan, who was in the Hidden Spirit Island, laughed. "It''s really hot-tempered, and he came over as soon as he was attracted. It seems that you have to be careful when handling the dragon liver after you catch it." While drinking tea, Xu Fan looked at the distant galaxy through the protective formation of the sect. After becoming a Golden Immortal, everything you see and feel is different from before. "Grape, after you integrate other sources of clones, the computing power is a few percent of the previous peak." Xu Fan asked. If you want to ask the Yinlingmen what magic weapon is the most valuable, the grapes are the second, and no one dares to call them the first. The Tianding Chamber of Commerce once vaguely proposed that they want to buy grapes with 1000 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi. This request was rejected by Pang Fu, neatly and without hesitation. This shows the preciousness of grapes. "Master, Grape''s current computing power is 15% of the peak period. In the future, I can only let Raizi do it for me." Grape said. "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about the little transparency of Tizi." Xu Fan laughed. "Hello master~" The voice was very immature. "The grape itself is damaged, you should bring more grapes to share in the future." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." Xu Fan turned his eyes to the direction of Muyuan Xianjie again, thinking about what to do after meeting the four big Luo Zhenlong. "After taking the Dragon Immortal Palace, after resisting the Dragon Clan''s Ancestral Dragon, first upgrade the Yinling Island to the lower level, and then go to the Great Zhou Xianchao to see the good brothers." "When you go, take two big Luo Zhenlongs and send them over. A good brother who is a good brother can''t lose his share." "As for the remaining three big Luo Zhenlong, eat slowly and supplement the nutrition for the sect disciples." As Xu Fan spoke, his thoughts drifted into the distance. A month later, Yinling Island is flying smoothly in the star field. A giant dragon claw suddenly appeared in the sky, enough to cover the entire Yinling Island. The huge dragon claws were blocked by the protective formation of the Yinling Gate. com made no waves. Xu Fan, who was sitting on the main peak, raised his head slightly to look up at the sky, and said with a slight smile, "Come on~" At this time, the area where the Hidden Spirit Gate was located was completely blocked by the four Great Luo Zhenlongs. A dragon trapped nine-day grand formation unique to the dragon family rose up. Xu Fan, who was already a master of the formation, could see the details of this dragon formation at a glance. "The goal is very clear, just to deceive this hole card in my hand." "There is a gap between the villain in the novel and the villain in reality." Xu Fan said, looking at the big gust of wind that blocked the area. Under normal circumstances, fellow cultivators or aliens with a cultivation level higher than one level would not be called enemies in Xu Fan''s eyes. "The Hidden Spirit Gate, the cause and effect between my Dragon Immortal Palace and you will end today." The four Great Luo Zhenlongs revealed their true bodies, each of which was tens of thousands of miles long. Circling in the star field, like four giant pythons staring at the same small beast. "The cause and effect between you and me should be broken. The elder brother of a disciple of my sect was abducted by your dragon clan for no reason." "Where did you send it? What are you going to do, whether you are still in this world now, you have to give me an explanation." Xu Fan looked at the four big Luo Zhenlong in the distance. "What about the three Golden Immortal True Dragons eaten by your Yinlingmen?" "To put it bluntly, it''s not the law of the weak." After the four big Luo Zhenlong finished speaking, they disappeared in this area. Then, a larger phantom of the real dragon appeared above the hidden spirit gate. "Those who insult my dragon clan should be punished! " That real dragon phantom is several times bigger than the big Luo Zhenlong just now. The breath emanating from the dragon''s body has vaguely reached the limit of Daluo. "Today, your Hidden Spirit Sect will be destroyed here!" Chapter 1107： sealed , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! "I''m so scared~" Xu Fan''s abusive voice sounded in the star field. At this time, the huge real dragon phantom roared in the sky, and a chaotic light containing the Dao of Destruction was ejected from its mouth. Wherever the light of chaos went, it all turned into a state of nothingness. Just when they were about to touch the shield of the sect, the four big Luo Zhenlong who were watching the battle in the distance tensed up. They knew that if the Yinlingmen didn''t have to play that trump card, the entire Yinlingmen would only be destroyed. The four big Luo Zhenlong are waiting, and then waiting for the temporary clone of the saint to appear. As soon as they appeared, they immediately returned to the Immortal Realm of Muyuan. In order to be able to go back in an instant, the four big Luo Zhenlong paid a lot of money. At this time, Xu Fan gently stretched out his hand without any turbulence, and saw a giant space crack in the star field, swallowing the destructive light. Then, a huge head rose from the back of the entire Yinling Island. The last is the pair of giant eyes like the sun and the moon. The entire Hidden Spirit Gate is not as big as the giant''s Tong Kong. Then the upper body of the giant rose. "Thousand-hand phantom?" The disciple who cultivated the Immortal Technique in the sect murmured while looking at the phantom. Each arm of the virtual image of a thousand hands is larger than the virtual image of the real dragon. "I don''t like the bigger one, I''ll give you a bigger one." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the virtual image of a thousand hands behind Yinling Island stretched out an arm and directly grabbed the giant real dragon virtual image. Then the four arms grabbed towards the depths of the star field at the same time. At the beginning, Xu Fan still wanted to play, to show the enemy''s weakness to make the four big Luo Zhenlong happy. But then I felt the plan of the four big Luo Zhenlong, and it was immediately boring. After seeing the rising virtual image of a thousand hands, the one headed by the big Luo Zhenlong simply gave the order to retreat. It doesn''t matter whether the thousand-hand virtual image is the trump card of Yinling Island, now it''s more important to escape. Luo Zhenlong, who was headed by him, felt an unmatched aura from the virtual image of Qian Holding Hands. Just when the teleportation array they prepared was about to start, the entire teleportation array seemed to be drained of energy, and there was no response. "The plan was well done, but unfortunately, you forgot one thing." "This star space, you can block me and you can block it." Accompanied by Xu Fan''s voice, Qianshou Xu, like the four big hands that penetrated deep into the star field, directly grabbed the four big Luo Zhenlong. In the big hands of the thousand-hand virtual image, the four big Luo Zhenlong were like loaches, frantically struggling to the death. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t shake the virtual image of a thousand hands. At this time, due to the appearance of the virtual image of thousands of hands, the star field where Yinling Island is located began to become unstable. It seems that this area can no longer bear the appearance of a thousand-hand virtual image for a long time. "Why is this star field so fragile?" Xu Fan said with a frown. Then the thousand-hand virtual image used four Great Origin Sealing Techniques to seal the four Great Luo Zhenlong when the star space was about to collapse. It also sealed their connection with the long river of time. In the Great Origin Sealing Formation, the four Great Luo Jinlong looked at Xu Fan in the Hidden Spirit Gate in horror. They never imagined that the virtual image of a thousand hands, which they regarded as irresistible, was summoned by the Great Elder of Yinlingmen. Then they thought of the Great Elder''s behavior and panicked. "My dragon clan has 10 orthodox ancestral dragons, all of them have the strength of Tianzun level." "We have a grudge, you can kill, but not humiliate." The leader of the big Luo Zhenlong shouted wildly, and the big Luo Zhenlong who was eaten in the entire Three Thousand Realms was famous. Since the birth of the dragon family, no more than 10 Da Luozhen dragons have been eaten in total. And the real name of each Da Luo Zhenlong will be mentioned when the dragon clan educates the younger generation. Each of the four Great Luo Zhenlongs was sealed in a sphere with a diameter of ten feet. They also all became the size of water snakes. Seeing the terrified Da Luo Zhenlong, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. In terms of strength, the strength of these four big Luo Jinlongs is really not that great among the big Luo saints, but they are barely promoted to big Luo. "You know you''re scared now, but I still like your arrogant look just now." "Today, your Hidden Spirit Sect will be destroyed here, this tone, this arrogant attitude, I like it very much." "You shout a few more words, maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy." Xu Fan squinted at the four big Luo Zhenlongs. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Luo Zhenlong, headed by him, was still a little panicked, but his mood stabilized. "The strong eat the weak, you are strong and we are weak, so you are now qualified to play with us." "But I want to say, do you know the consequences of eating a big Luo Zhenlong?" Da Luo Zhenlong looked at Xu Fan with a very serious expression. "What''s the consequence, you want to eat the second one after eating the first one?" Xu Fan showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. "The orthodox ancestral dragon of my family will be dispatched, and it will be dispatched." "The Ancestral Dragon at the level of Tianzun, I hope the elders think about it." The leader of the big Luo Zhenlong persuaded This is indeed a problem, but before I study this problem, I must first understand one thing thing. " At this moment, a teleportation formation appeared beside Xu Fan. A flash of light flashed, and Xiao Luofan appeared. "Where did you get the elder brother of my sect disciple." Xu Fan looked at the leader of the big Luo Zhenlong and said seriously. Da Luo Zhenlong was taken aback, isn''t this thing an excuse? How can it be true? Looking at Luo Jinlong who was in a daze, Xu Fan gave up the question. He stretched out a hand directly and grabbed the big Luo Zhenlong through the great source seal formation. "You can''t even remember it, I can only search for my soul." The smaller big Luo Zhenlong was directly pinched by Xu Fan like a three-inch loach. A purple aura drilled into the center of Da Luo Zhenlong''s eyebrows. "Roar! " Daluo Zhenlong suddenly shouted in pain, and the entire dragon body swayed wildly in Xu Fan''s palm. But no matter how he swayed, he couldn''t break free from Xu Fan''s palm. It lasted for half an hour before Xu Fan let go. At this time, Xu Fan''s eyes became more and more cold, and the four great source seal formations that sealed the big Luo Zhenlong also turned into ice balls. "Dragon race, how dare you do this to my human race." "This is your brother''s news, you can take a look." Xu Fan put a little inspiration in Xiao Luofan''s palm. Xiao Luofan immediately pressed that aura into his eyebrows. After Xiao Luofan read his brother''s news, his whole body began to tremble, and his expression gradually collapsed. "This is an order given to us by the Dragon Clan Base Camp, and it has nothing to do with me." Looking at Xu Fan''s cold eyes, Da Luo Zhenlong quickly defended. "Irrelevant? Good one has nothing to do!" "It seems that your dragons still don''t understand who they have provoked." Chapter 1108： Dragon Immortal Palace , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! Xu Fan turned to look at Xiao Luofan, whose expression was somewhat broken. A hand gently landed on Xiao Luofan''s head and let him fall asleep. "Send her back to the cave and have a good rest." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "As ordered." Xu Fan continued to look at the four big Luo Zhenlongs. "I originally wanted to give you a decent way to die, but now it seems that you don''t want to be decent anymore." Xu Fan knotted the seal in his hand, and then an inexplicable wave emerged from Xu Fan. After finishing the seal, Xu Fan slowly spread out his hand, and three green seeds appeared in the palm of his hand. Then it flew to three of the big Luo Zhenlong. "It''s too cheap for you to cook you now." The three green seeds melted into the eyebrows of the three big Luo Zhenlongs. Suddenly, the originally panicked eyes became numb. Then the three Great Luo Zhenlong flew out of the Great Origin Sealing Technique and flew to the front of Yinling Island. Three giant chain phantoms flew out from the Yinling Island and were tied to the three Great Luo Zhenlongs. "Accelerate, go back to Muyuan Immortal Realm first." Xu Fan said. Then the three big Luo Zhenlong led the Yinling Island and flew towards Muyuan Immortal Realm. "Yes, the speed of Daluo Zhenlong is much faster than the speed of Yinling Island itself." Xu Fan couldn''t help but admire the speed of Daluo Zhenlong''s full acceleration. "Da Luo Zhenlong pulls the cart~" Xu Gang murmured beside Xu Fan, he felt that he was a million points away from the goal of protecting the master. "Master, what did you just find out from the memory of that big Luo Zhenlong that made you so angry?" Zhou Kailing asked curiously. "The dragon clan has a big plan and wants to lead the whole clan to escape in one fell swoop." "They need a dragon genius who can bring the dragon race to a higher peak. For this reason, they have collected the geniuses of all the top races in the three thousand worlds." "Refining them with the most cruel methods in the world is just to extract a little blood spirit that can improve the qualifications of the Dragon Clan Tianjiao." "Those geniuses who were cruelly refined were wiped out by the dragon race to erase their existence in the long river of time." "Now, in the past, in the future, there is nowhere to be found, and even a saint cannot revive it." "And among these geniuses, we have the largest number." Xu Fan said, suddenly reaching out to the sealed Da Luo Zhenlong in the distance. The entire Yinling Island resounded with the screams of Da Luo Zhenlong. Then, a piece of dragon meat with dragon scales as large as a hill fell on the plain behind the main peak. The screams of Da Luo Zhenlong continued. "Make me jerky~" Xu Fan ordered. "Follow the master." Grape''s voice sounded. Then a few real immortal puppets appeared next to the dragon meat like a hill, and dragged them towards the Zongmen cafeteria. After thinking about it, Xu Fan still felt a little uneasy, and dug out a large piece of dragon meat from the big Luo Zhenlong. The screams of Da Luo Zhenlong became more and more miserable. If it weren''t for Xu Fan''s Great Origin Sealing Technique, the screams alone would have shattered the entire Hidden Spirit Island. The big Luo Zhenlong, who was pulling the cart with three heads, heard the scream, and his flight speed was three points faster. Under the fast dragon and whip, it took only one month for Yinling Island to return to Muyuan Immortal Realm. Then I found the human race area and directly broke into the fairyland. As soon as Xu Fan came back, he invited his eldest brother and nephew to Yinling Island. "Brother, you have been promoted to Daluo Saint! "The white-haired old man said as he looked at the three big Luo Zhenlongs who were pulling the cart for the Yinlingmen. Several nephews Xu Fan next to him were also a little shocked. "It''s just that I was promoted to Jinxian. During this time, my brother and three nephews paid a lot for protecting Yinling Island." "My brother is grateful. Now that I have strength, I must make good compensation for my brother and three nephews." Xu Fan took out four pieces of space and handed them to the white-haired old man. These four space Houtian Lingbao belonged to the four D Luo Zhenlong. After Xu Fan got them, he wanted to compensate the good eldest brother. Xu Fan sent it out without looking at the contents. "Brother, you must know that this is the space Houtian Lingbao of the big Luo Zhenlong. These four big Luo Zhenlong are very fat." "In this way, I have taken my brother''s wishes. I will just take one of these four space Houtian Lingbao." The white-haired old man thought for a while and said. "Brother, there was no time for you and the three nephews to stop the four big Luo Zhenlongs and create a chance for the Yinling Sect to escape." "Now the entire Hidden Spirit Gate is estimated to be destroyed." "These four space Houtian Lingbao, brother, you must accept them." Xu Fan''s expression was extremely serious. "One is enough, four is too much." The white-haired old man said in embarrassment. Although he and his three apprentices lost a lot to help Xu Fan, no matter how big it was, it was no bigger than an item in the Heavenly Relic Treasure of Space Houtian. "Brother, do you take me as an outsider?" Xu Fan immediately turned his face. "Don''t be angry, brother, I can''t accept it~" Seeing Xu Fan''s white face, the white-haired old man panicked. Xu Fan smiled when he saw that the four pieces of space acquired Lingbao were taken away. "Brother, the four Great Luo Zhenlongs can join forces to summon the Ancestral Dragon''s phantom, but the Ancestral Dragon''s phantom can''t stand the defense formation of Yinling Island." "These four acquired Lingbao are just appetizers. Now, brother, come with me to Dragon Immortal Palace The contents are half yours." Just as the two of them were talking, three big Luo Zhenlong dragged the Yinling Island to the sky above the Dragon Immortal Palace. I saw Xu Fan gently raise his hand, and countless tentacles shining with black light emerged from the ground, binding all the dragons in the surrounding area of ??Longxian Palace. It also includes the big Luo Zhenlong guarding the Dragon Immortal Palace. The white-haired old man almost stared out of his eyes when he saw this scene. "Brother, are you a Golden Wonderland now?" the white-haired old man asked tentatively. "Yes, didn''t you tell my brother?" "But this..." The white-haired old man pointed at the big Luo Zhenlong bound by black tentacles, and was speechless. "Don''t be surprised, brother, isn''t it normal to fight at a higher level?" Xu Fan laughed. At this time, because the ancient **** family Daluo, who was a guest in Longxian Palace, was watching this scene in horror. The black tentacles sealed the big Luo Zhenlong in an instant, and also blocked the surrounding space, he couldn''t escape. "I dare to ask which almighty it is, I''m just a guest in the Dragon Immortal Palace to talk about business, can you let me go." Da Luo of the ancient **** family looked at the Yinling Island in the sky and said with a slightly panicked expression. The big Luo Zhenlong, who was entangled in the black tentacles, couldn''t even make a sound, and he reckoned that it would have the same consequences. "Go, don''t play with the dragon clan in the future~" Xu Fan said after releasing the space blockade. "Thank you~" Daluo from the Ancient God Clan broke through the space and left without even asking Xu Fan''s name. The black tentacles bound all the real dragons of the Dragon Immortal Palace, and then merged together to form a black giant ball, and then slowly shrunk and merged into the Yinling Island. "Brother, what are you going to do with the dragons of the Dragon Immortal Palace?" the white-haired old man asked. "The obedient one becomes a slave, and the disobedient one becomes a dish." Chapter 1109： Interracial Daluo , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! "Is there any way for my brother to deal with the orthodox ancestral dragon of the dragon clan?" the white-haired old man asked. "Not yet, so I''m just going to eat dragon meat now and not kill it." "Raise slowly first~" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the entire Longxian Palace below began to be in chaos. Because in the Dragon Immortal Palace, there are not only the dragon clan, but also the slaves captured by the dragon clan from various places in the immortal world, with the sea clan the most. "Master, the treasure house of Longxian Palace has been controlled, and puppets have been sent to collect it." Grape''s voice sounded. "Okay, by the way, issue a task to all the members of the inner and outer sect of the sect to scavenge the entire Longxian Palace, and then you can get half of the proceeds." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." Then the Yinling Island began to boil, and all the disciples jumped down from the Yinling Island and charged towards the Dragon Immortal Palace below excitedly. The entire Dragon Immortal Palace is nearly half the size of the Xingyue Immortal Domain, but its prosperity is several times higher than that of the Xingyue Immortal Domain. At this time, the treasure house of Longxian Palace was pulled out from Longxian Palace and flew towards Yinling Gate. There were a total of five small worlds of treasure houses. "Brother, choose two." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother, 4 Space Houtian Lingbao is enough. If I take more, it will be shameless." The white-haired old man said with his hands. "If that''s the case, then let me give my nephew a gift." Xu Fan stretched out his hand to three of the rising treasure house worlds, and sealed them into three crystal **** with the base camp sealing technique. Shuling, Qibao, Xuanyin, one per person. "The origin of my three nephews who fought in that battle was damaged. After returning, we must make up for it." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Uncle Master, don''t make it difficult for us, if I take the master back, I will kill us." The Holy Book Spirit said with some embarrassment. "Yes, please take your uncle back." "If you can, teach your nephew more the way of Da Luo, so that we don''t have to be so embarrassed next time we take action for my uncle." Xuan Yin said beside him. Xu Fan watched the three Hanhan nephews die, and finally had no choice but to take the grapes back into the treasure house. "If that''s the case, after I''ve dealt with that Ancestral Dragon, I''ll open a sermon for the whole sect, and you''ll also participate at that time," Xu Fan said. "The rest of the nephews can also participate." Xu Fan looked at the other nephews and said. Immediately, those standing behind the white-haired old man were all excited. Especially the Xuanyin Saint, who asked Xu Fan for advice, said, "Uncle, I think that the great origin immortal technique that you controlled and sealed all the real dragons just now is quite suitable for me. Can you give it to me at that time?" "Shadow One is really suitable for you." Xu Fan said, and directly condensed a jade plate and threw it to the Xuanyin Saint. At this time, some of the other alien races collected by Longxian Palace began to resist, but they were suppressed again in an instant. After all, none of the tens of millions of Yinlingmen disciples were vegetarians. Xu Fan and the white-haired old man admired the scene of Longxian Palace being raided by the disciples, and they didn''t feel very happy. "Brother, there used to be some threats to you from these big Luo Zhenlongs, but now you have just been promoted to Jinxian and you are playing with your palms. How do you feel?" The white-haired old man asked suddenly. "I don''t have too many thoughts. If I provoke my Yinlingmen, I have to prepare for revenge." Xu Fan said lightly. Although revenge is exciting, for Xu Fan, it is only a trace of it. Just like squeezing the ants to death, there won''t be too many thoughts. I am strong and you are weak, and if you have hatred, you deserve to be bullied. The white-haired old man nodded and turned his attention to the big alien city far away from Longxian Palace. At this moment, Xu Fan looked up at the sky. "If you are tired from watching above, you can come to my Yinling Island for a rest." Xu Fan''s voice echoed in the sky. It didn''t take long for the top leaders of the human race and the major foreign races to come to the Yinling Island. In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan looked at the representatives of Daluo from all the different races and opened his mouth to welcome them. "Are you interested in participating in the Dragon Feast held by our sect a year later? You can eat it openly at that time, and there will be a small gift before parting." "Forget it, I don''t dare to eat the dragon meat of Da Luo Zhenlong." The representative of the Human Race All Saints Immortal Sect waved his hand with a wry smile. If you take a bite of this thing, don''t think about it when you see the dragon clan in the future. Several other aliens also politely refused. "Elder, I thought that the human race''s Tongtian Jinxian was enough to defy the sky, and Jinxian killed Daluo." "I didn''t expect you to appear again after he left. The 5 big Luo Zhenlongs of Longxian Palace were easily suppressed by you." "The Great Elder''s combat power is peerless." Daluo of the Ancient God Clan looked at Xu Fan with some fear. The other top aliens in the Muyuan Immortal Realm also all looked at Xu Fan like this. At some point, a subtle aura emerged in the welcoming hall. "You don''t want to expel me from Muyuan Immortal Realm like Xiangtian Jinxian." Xu Fan said with a chuckle, looking around. The top aliens did not speak, and in their hearts, the evildoers like Xu Fan, who did not have a deepened atmosphere, were even more terrifying At this time, Xu Fan felt that there were several paths above the nine heavens that contained the mysteries of heaven and earth. The breath also stared at Yinling Island. "Brother, the quasi-sages of the top alien races have already set their sights on Yinling Island, what do you do?" The white-haired old man said through voice transmission. "I''m different from Tongtian Jinxian. If you drive me out now, I will hold revenge." Xu Fan said, reaching out to the distance. Another piece of Daluozhen dragon meat the size of a hill was torn off and fell into the welcoming hall. The screams of Da Luo Zhenlong also sounded. "Grape, take it to make dragon jerky, and then treat it as a special product of our sect and give it to everyone here." Xu Fan said. "Follow your orders~" "Look, that''s how I hold grudges." "If you provoke my sect, you can report it on the spot if you can take revenge. If you can''t report it, it''s a big deal to wait for a while." Xu Fan let go of the momentum on his body and put a heavy pressure on the big aliens. At this moment, Da Luo, who represented the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, stood up with a smile. "I don''t know if the elder is interested in the site of the Dragon Immortal Palace," said Daluo from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. "It''s okay, this continent is the fattest area in Muyuan Immortal Realm." Xu Fan replied. "How about my brother''s Hidden Spirit Sect being a great force that detaches itself from the Muyuan Immortal Realm." "Do not stick to the cause and effect of Muyuan Xianjie, only develop sects, detached from the immortal realm." "Just like the Shangxuan Xianmen, until the time of crisis, do not interfere in the battle of the family." Tianding Chamber of Commerce Daluo said. At this time, some top aliens'' Daluo''s expressions moved slightly. "No, the Yinlingmen has grown to this point under the protection of the human race in the immortal world. How can it not be affected by the cause and effect." Xu Fan shook his head and said, looking at the big Luo of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce with narrowed eyes. Chapter 1110： everyone doing , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! "Since the elder is unwilling, let''s change the way." "If the territory of the human race is not invaded by foreign races, how can the Yinlingmen not do it." said Daluo from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. Hearing this, Xu Fan showed a thoughtful look. The rest of the aliens stared at the two of them, with a hint of anger in their eyes, do you think we are fools? "Everyone, do you believe it, if not for those in the sky." "Early mere Luo, I can suppress you by turning my hands and raising my palms." Xu Fan said lightly, but his aura suddenly intensified. For a time, it really suppressed all the big Luos except the human race. The white-haired old man sitting next to Xu Fan showed an expression that everyone present was trash. "I''m still just a golden immortal. You can think about what happens after I become a big Luo." As soon as Xu Fan finished saying this, the sky suddenly shook. The quasi-sages of the demon clan and the ancient **** clan who had been observing silently released their momentum almost simultaneously. But in an instant, he was taken over by the quasi-sage of the human race. The space around the area where the Yinling Island is located has been shattered, but the Yinling Island has not been affected in any way. "I think Daluo''s proposal from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce is a good one. Based on the territory of the human race two thousand years ago, as long as this area is not invaded, my Hidden Spirit Sect will not take action." "If not, I can go to other immortal worlds on Yinling Island now, but I can''t tell when I will come back. After all, I not only hold grudges, but also love my family." The more Xu Fan downplayed it, the heavier the momentum that pressed on the aliens. At this time, all the aliens showed a solemn expression. At this moment, two puppets came over with a huge plate. On the plate is full of the dragon meat of Da Luo Zhenlong. "Come, come and taste the specialties of my Yinlingmen." Xu Fan said politely. "I know that our Human Race Daluo doesn''t like to eat dragon meat, so I specially prepared several kinds of jerky from other Golden Immortal Monster Beasts for you. I hope you don''t mind." Two more puppets walked in with a smaller plate. The face of the demon clan''s Daluo suddenly became angry, what the **** is the jerky of the golden fairy monster, this is the jerky of the golden fairy of the demon clan. The small plate of jerky was soon dissipated under Xu Fan''s warm reception. And that big plate of jerky from the big lineup, but there was no alien big Luo. They have all been suppressed by Xu Fan, raising their hands and opening their mouths is a very laborious thing. "It seems that several aliens are a little embarrassed. It''s okay, coming to Yinlingmen is like their own home." Xu Fan said and walked down from the main seat, came to the large plate of dried dragon meat, took out a piece, and walked to the side of Yaozu Daluo. "Looking at this Daluo from the demon clan, his face is a little empty. Come and make up for it." Xu Fan said, and then slowly fed a piece of Daluo''s real dragon meat into the mouth of Daluo of the demon clan. All the big Luos in the welcoming hall remained silent, all gloatingly enjoying this good show. Almost all the top races in Muyuan Immortal Realm have an irreversible blood feud between each race and each race. Even if it is an alliance, they hope that the other side will die more. At this time, although Xu Fan''s piece of dragon meat exudes an extremely attractive fragrance. But in the eyes of Yaozu Daluo, this is no different from a piece of shit. As long as he eats it, he will definitely be taken away by the dragon clan Zulong who came to look for trouble. But the monster clan Daluo was firmly fixed, and there was no possibility of breaking free. As the dried dragon meat touched the lips of the Yaozu Daluo, the strange taste of the dragon meat rushed straight to the Yaozu Daluo''s taste buds, almost making the Yaozu Daluo unable to control it. He even felt that the cause and effect of the dragon clan was blessing him little by little. "enough!" A strong man with an elephant head and a human body appeared in the welcoming hall. "Let''s go, wait for the Yinlingmen to pass the dragon''s catastrophe." Said the quasi-sage of the demon clan. The quasi-sage of the demon race gave Xu Fan a light glance, then blocked Xu Fan''s momentum for all the aliens, and lifted the suppressed seal. "My human race will rise, and you can''t stop it now. If you know each other, you can still give you a piece of land to survive." A bold voice appeared, and an old man with red hair and drooping shoulders appeared in the welcoming hall. First, he glanced at Xu Fan with admiration, and then confronted the demon quasi-sage **** for tat. Several other top race quasi-sages also appeared in the welcoming hall. Among them, a quasi-sage of the demon race with a bird head and a human body looked at Xu Fan for a long time with some meaning. "Everyone, it''s better to be rational. I feel that the little elephant said it''s good. I''ll talk about it when the Yinling Gate passes the dragon clan." "Be kind. Our Muyuan Immortal Realm is a big family. If it gets out of hand, no one will benefit." The red-haired old man was like a peacemaker. At this time, Xu Fan received a letter from his eldest brother. "Brother, it seems that this quasi-sage of our human race has been competing with the other quasi-sages for a long time." "When will the quasi-sage''s hair turn blood red, it is estimated that the game between the human race and the alien race has reached the late stage." "It turned out to be so, thank you brother for letting me know." "The agreement on the human territory just now needs to be revised Otherwise, we can only start the war of extermination." said the quasi-sage of the Muyuan tribe. The quasi-sages of other alien races were acquiesced in not speaking. After they came here to observe Xu Fan for a period of time, they were very shocked to find out. Even if all the quasi-sages except the human race unite, they will not be able to completely suppress the sudden emergence of the human race, Jinxian. This is the feeling they have had in the quasi-sages during these countless years. "It''s negotiable, everything is negotiable." "Since this is the case, everyone should retreat first. After all, all the quasi-sages in the entire immortal world are gathered in the territory of my human race. Such behavior is not good." The human race quasi-sage said. "Fart, this is the territory of the Dragon Immortal Palace, how did it become your human race?" The quasi-sage of the Muyuan clan cursed. "This place was captured by our human clan, and of course it is the territory of the human race." "If you want, you can send your Muyuan army to occupy it." The human race quasi-sage said with a smile. "Let''s go~" The quasi-sage of the ancient **** clan left with all the big Luos of the ancient **** clan. In the end, the other races also left. Now there are only some Daluo and Quansheng from the major forces of the human race in the welcoming hall. "Not bad, I thought it would take tens of millions of years for the human race to balance the current situation." "But I didn''t expect that your Hidden Spirit Sect has risen without any fuss. It''s amazing." The red-haired quasi-sage of the human race said with admiration, looking at Xu Fan with admiration. "Thank you for your praise, senior, for coming to Yinlingmen to support my sect." Xu Fan said gratefully. "Anyone who supports and does not support is the human race. Now is the time of crisis, how will we survive if we don''t unite." The red-haired quasi-sage of the human race said carelessly. "I still want to thank the seniors." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he divided the large plate of Daluo Zhenlong''s jerky into several large portions, each of the Daluo and Quansheng who were present. Chapter 1111： crack , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! "Elder, this is not a good thing to give!" Daluo from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce said quickly. "Take it, you don''t eat it yourself, can''t you give it to the Dagan Xianchao~" The red-haired quasi-sage of the human race accepted his large portion of dragon meat with a smile. Even if he was a quasi-sage, he would not dare to eat this stuff. The eyes of all the big Luos present lit up. Generally, like the top big Luos who have survived for a long time, Daoists have already spread all over the three thousand worlds. There are not many Dagan Xian Dynasty Daoist friends present, you must know that Da Luo Zhenlong''s jerky is a good thing. "A year later, my sect held a dragon banquet and invited all the clansmen. Even if they don''t eat dragon meat, they will also have a serving of beef jerky." Xu Fan said with a smile. Under the oppression of foreign races, the human race was relatively united, and Xu Fan liked this atmosphere very much. "Okay, we will be there when the time comes." The other big Luo responded with a smile. At this time, the red-haired quasi-sage of the human race seemed to have thought of something. "In Daganxian Dynasty, there is a Jinxian who specializes in making dragon meat and majoring in gourmet cuisine. He is the royal chef beside Daganxianzhu." "Knowing that you want to have a Dragon Feast at the Daluo Zhenlong level, he will definitely be willing to come and help you buy it for free." The red-haired quasi-sage of the human race asked Xu Fan. "The Immortal Realm of Muyuan and the Immortal Dynasty of Dagan are far apart, and we won''t be able to arrive in this year." Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, if you want, you will arrive at your Hidden Spirit Gate within a year." said the red-haired quasi-sage of the human race. "Then I will trouble the seniors~" "Good to say, good to say~" Many people from the human race left happily, and the red-haired quasi-sage of the human race also left after exhorting them. "Grape, please stop the disciples of the Yinlingmen below and stop killing them. These will be the assets of our Yinlingmen from now on." Xu Fan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to the grapes. "Yes, Master." At this moment, the Yinling Sect disciple who was happily searching below suddenly received a message from Grapevine. "You can continue to search for treasures, but you can''t kill them indiscriminately. In the future, Longxian Palace will be a new site for Yinlingmen." At this moment, the golden body of Xiong Li, who was smashing wildly in an alien giant city, suddenly stopped. Then looking at the area that had been destroyed by him, he scratched his head in embarrassment. "Senior brother, it''s only a matter of a few days to rebuild these things, don''t worry about it." "Let''s go, I found a new little treasure house of Jinxian Zhenlong, come with me to break the formation." Wanbing said excitedly beside him. This time, the Golden Immortal puppet, which was still blurry in his eyes, became more and more real. "Let''s go, you are very lucky, I only found six real dragon caves, and there is nothing particularly valuable." Xiong Li said in surprise. At this moment, more than 20 sea clan true immortals rushed towards Xiong Li in the distance, wanting to perish with him. "Senior brother, take it lightly. From now on, we will all be members of the demon clan of our Yinling Sect." Wan Bing laughed and said beside him. "Understood~" Xiong Li took a shot and directly beat the more than 20 sea clan true immortals to a state where their immortal souls were about to collapse and fall into a coma. The most central part of the original Dragon Palace God Island has been destroyed by Xu Fan into ruins. Countless engineering puppets were placed behind the Hidden Spirit Gate, and they began to repair and build a base suitable for the Hidden Spirit Island. "Brother, there are countless fairy holy places around Longxian Palace. Why don''t you choose one to settle here as a cave residence?" Xu Fan said and projected a map around Longxian Palace. "Haha, I will do the same if I don''t say it, my apprentice and I can do it here." The white-haired old man said and pointed to a small island not far from Longgong Shendao, where there is a medium-sized fairy jade mine according to the mark. . "Brother, don''t humiliate me, how can such a small island be worthy of the status of a brother." Xu Fan said that he pointed to the second largest island in the territory of the Dragon Immortal Palace. On the island alone, there are nine top-level immortal jade mines, and the Dragon Clan also arranged a Nine Dragons Immortal Palace Great Array. "Okay, then listen to my brother~" The white-haired old man didn''t shirk. The Hidden Spirit Island descended on the newly built pedestal, and then launched countless holy thunder cannons into the sky, and began to explore the entire territory of the Dragon Immortal Palace in detail. At this time, Xu Fan was lying leisurely on the reclining chair in the courtyard alone. "It''s really dangerous. If it hadn''t temporarily cracked some of the restrictions of the system, it wouldn''t have been able to stop those alien quasi-sages." In Xu Fan''s hand, there is a virtual ball of light condensed by countless runes. This is the prototype of his initial detection of the system in the body. "Where do these runes come from, and what do these combinations mean?" Xu Fan murmured while looking at the runes on the ball of light. At present, this group of rune light **** only responds to the Qi of Xuanhuang. According to Grape''s calculations, after lighting up all the runes above with the aura of black and yellow, Xu Fan can temporarily block the system. That is to say, the restrictions of the system are gone, but after stopping the input of Xuanhuang Qi, the system will resume the sealed state again. It is thanks to this newly discovered function that Xu Fan has the means to fight against the alien quasi-sage. "Grape How is the harvest of the Dragon Immortal Palace, how much is the qi of Xuanhuang." Xu Fan asked. "Master, the calculation is currently underway, please wait." Grape''s somewhat embarrassed voice sounded. "Your computing power is enough." Xu Fan covered his forehead and said with a smile. "If you are like this, I will give you a list. You can see if there is any in the treasure house. If not, you can buy it from the Tianding Chamber of Commerce with the Qi of Xuanhuang." "Your computing power is too much of a delay." Xu Fan said, usually calculating a trophy is almost an instant thing. "I''m sorry, master." "It''s fine, just wait for your peak computing power to recover." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. At this moment, clone number 1 called Xu Fan. In the underground space, in the Refining Hall. Clone No. 1 is painting fairy inscriptions for the stone gate of the innate spiritual treasure embryo. "What''s wrong?" Xu Fan asked. "There are few things to refine this innate spiritual treasure. You have to get me some innate spiritual texts. Otherwise, this innate spiritual treasure will be the lowest level after it is successfully refined." Clone No. 1 said. "Xiantian Lingwen, I am afraid that this thing has to be purchased from the great forces that span several immortal worlds." Xu Fan said with a frown. "I just asked Grape to ask the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. They are very enthusiastic and polite, and they gave us a 20% discount for the purchase of Xiantian Lingwen." "The 6000 crystals of mysterious yellow energy or the embryos they provided for 10,000 years of refining." Clone No. 1 said. "I just heard about this thing before. I also asked the grapes to find it but there was no hair." "Don''t rush to agree to the conditions of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, wait for me to see if I can contact Dagan Xianchao." Xu Fan said. "You can call the shots. I don''t think the quality of this innate spiritual treasure''s Shimen embryo is too high. If it is portrayed in immortal script as a whole, there is no problem in resisting that quasi-Saint Ancestral Dragon." Chapter 1112： new body of grapes , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! "Sure enough, this person will also be promoted to consumption." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. "Master, the spoils of war from the Dragon Immortal Palace have been calculated." "Among them, there are a total of 1,326 crystals of mysterious yellow energy, and a total of 2.6 trillion yuan of immortal jade." Grape''s voice sounded. Then a list appeared in front of Xu Fan, all of which were relatively precious treasures and fairy mines. "If you don''t consider the innate spiritual script, this wave of our sect is completely fat." Xu Fan said. "I feel that what I got from the Dragon Immortal Palace can just be exchanged for an innate spiritual script. Do you want to think about the main body." No. 1 clone said hehe. "Don''t think about it, let''s use Xianwen first. When there is a chance, I will go to Dagan Xianchao to ask about the market. Maybe I will change to a suitable innate spirit and be rich." Xu Fan said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Hidden Moon Sect, Xiao Luofan slowly woke up from the cave. She sat up from the bed and stared blankly around the cave. Finally, a tingling sensation came to her mind, and she recalled the experience of that day. "After erasing the traces in the long river of time, can''t it be resurrected in the future?" Xiao Luofan murmured. At this moment, someone came to visit outside the gate of the cave. Xiao Luofan saw that it was a female elder in the sect, so he controlled the magic circle to open the door. "Elder Tianyue." Xiao Luofan stood up and saluted. But Elder Tianyue hurriedly held it down. "You have a good rest. An unstable mind is a taboo for cultivators." "Go back and wait for you to recover, then you can go to see the Great Elder." Elder Tianyue said gently. "Thank you elder for your comfort, I have now figured it out." Xiao Luofan said with tears in his eyes. She did not expect that her brother would endure such horrific torture before he died. Then thinking of the Dragon Clan, Xiao Luofan''s eyes showed hatred. "It''s good to understand. I''ll come and tell you that Longxian Palace will be the site of the sect in the future." "I won''t arrange tasks for you in the next period of time, take a good rest, and you will practice after this knot is completely let go." Elder Tianyue said to Feng Xiaoyu, as if he was teaching his daughter. "I understand." Xiao Luofan nodded heavily. At this moment, a tragic dragon roar resounded in the entire sect. Xiao Luofan''s mood was a little better, thinking that the sect fought against the Dragon Immortal Palace for himself, and even provoked the Dragon Ancestor Dragon behind him. She felt that she should not be sad here, but to practice harder, repay the sect in the future, and let the brothers and elders of the sect eat the dragon feast every day. Seeing Xiao Luofan''s expression, Elder Tianyue nodded and then left. In Xu Fan''s courtyard, Xiao Luofan was respectfully making tea for Xu Fan. "The disciple lost his temper that day, which made the first elder worried." Xiao Luofan said softly while making tea. "It''s okay, blood and family love is a precious feeling in the world, even a cultivator can''t avoid it." "Your behavior is just arbitrary, it''s not a gaffe," said Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair. "Did you come here to ask your brother if there is any possibility of resurrection?" Xu Fan turned his head slightly and said to Xiao Luofan. "Yes, in the past, the goal of the disciple was to cultivate to the point where he could reverse the course of time and save his brother, but now the traces of his brother have been erased." Xiao Luofan lowered his head and said, holding the teacup in both hands and placing it on the small table that Xu Fan could easily reach. "There is always a silver lining in everything, and there is no absolute possibility in this world." Xu Fan said, looking at the sky. Then lightly towards the sky, a long river of virtual time appeared in front of Xiao Luofan. "Everything in this world will leave traces in the long river of time. Even if it is erased, the traces on the surface will be erased." Xu Fan said to Xiao Luofan how to erase the traces in the long river of time. The place where the traces were erased was then marked. That section of the marked river rushes toward an unknown direction over time. Xiao Luofan suddenly had a hint of enlightenment when he saw this. "Everything in this world is about fate and cause and effect. The dragon who erased the traces of your brother''s time should be an ancestral dragon, which is the realm of quasi-sage." "Elder, if you kill this quasi-Saint Ancestral Dragon, my brother''s mark in the long river of time will be restored." Hearing this, Xiao Luofan suddenly said excitedly. "No~ but you can find traces of your brother from the cause and effect of this ancestral dragon, and then use this trace to trace your brother''s past existence." "Forget it, it''s a bit complicated to tell you now, but you just need to remember one thing. If you want to save your brother, you have to become the strongest among the saints." In the end, Xu Fan decided not to explain such a complicated issue. If you really want to talk about it, you may not understand it for thousands of years. At this moment, Xiao Luofan ignited his belief. "Elder, I will definitely become the strongest existence among the saints." Xiao Luofan said firmly. "Just understand, don''t live in the past, you have to look forward~" Xu Fan encouraged. After Xiao Luofan left, Xu Fan ended his leisure time and went to the underground space. The No. 1 clone is refining innate spiritual treasures, and the No. 2 clone is refining some of the more commonly used acquired spiritual treasures. "Grape, are everything ready?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, everything is in the No. 4 Refining Hall." Grape''s voice sounded, and there was some excitement in his tone. Because this time Xu Fan refined his new body. In the No. 4 Refining Hall, Xu Fan looked at the Houtian Lingbao Immortal Mine and some heavy treasures placed in the space of the Refining Hall, and nodded with satisfaction. "By refining these into your new body, you will be able to reach 80% of your previous peak computing power, and then find a way to slowly improve it for you later." Xu Fan said and began to refine a new body for the grapes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousands of mountains, in the scorching land of nine days, Han Feiyu, who was about to be dried into a mummified corpse, was walking in this hot land with great faith. "I can''t die, my brothers, masters and ancestors are waiting for me to go back, I can''t die..." Han Feiyu said. After the icy cold land, Han Feiyu also encountered the biggest challenge in this nine-day hot land. Because here, the liquid stored in the jasper gourd space cannot be taken out, and its own realm has been suppressed to the mortal stage. This road is not long, you can see the end at a glance, according to the calculation of the mechanical puppet Xiao A, this road is only a thousand miles. But it was this short thousand miles that made Han Feiyu suffer. Han Feiyu, who was like a walking corpse, stopped, and he looked at the mechanical puppet Xiao A who was holding an umbrella for him beside him. With smoke in his throat, he asked, "Is there really nothing I can do? Just get me a sip of water to drink." "According to inference, there should be the blood of monsters here to quench your thirst, but it has been unable to find it now." "So you save your energy as much as you can, and taking one more step is one step." Chapter 1113： treasure mirror , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! "I have a suggestion here, I don''t know if you want to listen to it," said the mechanical puppet Xiao A. Han Feiyu glanced at the mechanical puppet Xiao A with smoking eyes. In this case, he didn''t want to say a word. "There is a hundred refining technique in the sect, which is a kind of body refining technique." "What''s important is to treat yourself as a magic weapon and use all kinds of extreme environments to temper yourself." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said. "Why didn''t you suggest it at first." Han Feiyu couldn''t help but complain, and then he felt that the little water that only existed in his body was slowly losing. With dry skin and a skeleton face, Han Feiyu at this time didn''t look much different from a dead person. "There is no spiritual energy here, and you can''t practice it either. There is another kind of technique of refinement, which is to die first, recite the corpse, and become an immortal after one hundred refinements." "One advantage of practicing this method is that after training, you can use the method of reversing the rejuvenation to restore the vitality of the corpse and resurrect the body." "It''s very suitable for you to use in this situation." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said, and passed it into Han Feiyu''s mind with a single exercise. Han Feiyu stared at this exercise for a long time, and finally seemed to accept his fate, and generally began to operate according to this exercise. Although there is no spiritual power here, he can use this heat to temper himself. Just when Han Feiyu was about to perform this exercise, the last trace of water in his body was lost, and his consciousness began to die. At this moment, the jasper gourd on Han Feiyu''s chest suddenly released a green light, protecting him. As a result, Han Feiyu, who was left with only skin and bones, began to slowly regain his vitality, and then turned into the appearance of just entering this Jedi. "I didn''t expect you to have the function of resurrection." Han Feiyu happily touched the jasper gourd on his chest and said, and then he felt the endless heat. The water in Han Feiyu''s body began to evaporate again. "Fuck me, I just don''t give you a way to survive~" Han Feiyu scolded. He thought about it, when the cultivation base is too high in the future, he must destroy this Jedi, this is not a place for people to stay. "Xiao A, you were always able to save me in times of crisis before, why is it not working this time." Han Feiyu said. "All the conditions have been calculated, and I feel that this piece of Jedi has not given you any vitality." "Even if you practice the magic art of turning corpses into treasures, you won''t last until the end," said the mechanical puppet Xiao A. "There is also a temporary host. After the resurrection, your state is at its peak. It is best not to waste time, hurry up, and you can go out with 800 miles ahead." When Han Feiyu heard that there were still 800 miles ahead, the joy after being resurrected disappeared instantly, and he looked at the end point in the distance with some pain. "Is there really nothing you can do?" At this moment, a creaking sound suddenly came from not far away. I saw a huge and bright red mouse emerging from the ground, and after taking a look at Han Feiyu, it shrank back into the ground. "Xiao A, this is not the chance of life, why didn''t you find out before." Han Feiyu complained a little. "It''s too hot here, it has reached the limit I can bear, and the underground space can''t be scanned at all." The mechanical puppet Xiao A said seriously. "Okay, now you see, can you find a way to catch this mouse, all the water or liquid here will evaporate instantly as soon as you take it out." "Without the supply of the mortal body, it is impossible to travel this thousand miles." Han Feiyu said. "I''m trying to figure out a way now~" said the mechanical puppet Xiao A. An hour later, the mechanical puppet Xiao A walked forward with Han Feiyu, holding a mouse the size of a basketball. "Don''t kill this big mouse, wait until I''m hungry and thirsty." Han Feiyu said with a great shock. Relying on this mouse, Han Feiyu forcibly relied on drinking his blood to eat his flesh, and passed through this thousand-li nine-day scorching land. When he came to the next desperate situation, moved tears flowed from the corners of Han Feiyu''s eyes. He was moved by himself in this thousand miles. After being moved, Han Feiyu began to look at the area he was in. "This doesn''t seem to be a Jedi, right?" Han Feiyu said suspiciously. At this time, he was in a large hall, and there were three glowing spheres in the hall. "This is the reward after you pass three Jedi, choose one quickly, and then you can enter the next Jedi." Mechanical puppet Xiao A said. Then Han Feiyu also saw the description above the light ball. "Reward, the best reward for me now is to let me rest for a while." Han Feiyu was exhausted in the nine-day scorching land. The mechanical puppet Xiao A pointed to the countdown below the ball of light. There was only a quarter of an hour to select the reward, and then it would be teleported to the next Jedi. "Okay~" Han Feiyu sighed, and then directly chose the ball of light in the middle. He doesn''t care if the reward is not rewarded, but don''t want it for nothing. The ball of light disappeared, and an acquired baby mirror appeared in front of Han Feiyu. "It''s still an acquired spirit treasure, this reward is enough Han Feiyu touched the acquired spirit baby mirror. In an instant, a message about Baojing appeared in Han Feiyu''s mind. "This is a communication magic weapon that can connect the Three Thousand Realms?" Han Feiyu said in shock. Then the treasure mirror began to display various information automatically. The most striking among them are some major events that happened in the Three Thousand Realms. "It''s best not to go to Shimen in the north of the land outside the world." "The Tianhai Immortal Realm has been occupied by the demon clan. The demon saints in this immortal realm announced that the human race is prohibited from entering the Tianhai immortal realm." "The five dragons of the dragon clan were suppressed by a golden immortal in the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and the human clan became evil again." "The Tianding Chamber of Commerce has paid a big price to recruit divine craftsmen who can refine innate spiritual treasures." "The Tianyun Chamber of Commerce has had frequent accidents recently, and it is suspected to be targeted by the heavens of all realms." "Daganxianchao Immortal Lord shouted to the Dragon Clan again: Come here!" "The eldest princess regent of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty found the true love she had missed for hundreds of thousands of years, and the regent of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty returned." Han Feiyu looked at all kinds of information and was stunned for a moment. Then he calmed down and looked again at the news that the five Great Luo Zhenlongs were suppressed by Jinxian. "Isn''t it the master?" Han Feiyu said and unconsciously tapped the message. Directly changed a page to expand, which records the ins and outs of this incident in detail. "My God! It''s really the master." Han Feiyu couldn''t help exclaiming. "The master is unparalleled in the world, and one person controls all worlds! " Han Feiyu shouted excitedly, but then a lovesickness rushed to his heart. "I really want to go back to the sect, and I really want to see the master. I haven''t seen so many things in the sect. It''s a pity." At this moment, Han Feiyu felt that it was not so important to upgrade Jasper Gourd to Innate Treasure. Chapter 1114： butcher knife , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! Han Feiyu was sent to the next Jedi before he read the news properly. Han Feiyu just floated in mid-air in an empty, weightless, pitch-black void. "What kind of Jedi is this." Han Feiyu began to observe the surroundings, guarding against the sudden danger. "My cultivation has been restored to the Qi training period." After feeling himself, Han Feiyu said with some surprise. A ray of spiritual light was released by Han Feiyu, floating above his head like a light bulb, illuminating the entire area. At this time, the mechanical puppet A also emerged from the back of Han Feiyu''s hand. After observing for a while, the mechanical puppet Xiao A said: "This level may have something to do with space. Let''s try it out first and find out the laws in this Jedi." Han Feiyu nodded, and then used the wind control technique to float into the distance. It didn''t take long for Han Feiyu to see the eight gates of light standing in the void. "This should be the test, which gate should I choose to enter." Han Feiyu looked at the eight gates of light and began to think. At this moment, the mechanical puppet Xiao A next to him said, "Don''t rush to choose, you can take advantage of this time to take a break." "Just recovered a little bit of cultivation, and forgot to rest." Han Feiyu suddenly felt an endless sense of exhaustion hitting him. Mechanical puppet Xiao A took out the sleeping bag that was once made in that icy land. Han Feiyu took advantage of the situation to get in, and fell asleep beautifully, with the mechanical puppet Xiao A guarding beside him. After 20 hours of sleep, Han Feiyu woke up full of energy. Han Feiyu, who had just woken up, suddenly looked stunned, and then his expression became gradually strange. The acquired baby mirror appeared in Han Feiyu''s hands. I saw an area in the treasure mirror that was glistening. Han Feiyu clicked and found that a member of the Wandaoge faction had sent him a message. "It is detected that the communication mirror is enabled, please enter your basic information." Seeing this news, Han Feiyu looked at the form attached below, and hesitated for a while. "Please rest assured, Wandaoge is the top force in the Three Thousand Realms. With five saints sitting in the seat, the credibility is absolutely guaranteed." As if feeling Han Feiyu''s concerns, a voice sounded from the treasure mirror, startling Han Feiyu. "Then can I use a pseudonym?" Han Feiyu asked tentatively. "Yes, but you''d better fill in the Immortal Realm you are in or the Immortal Realm you belong to, so that we can provide you with further services." The voice sounded again. Han Feiyu nodded to show that he understood, and then began to fill in the form. Except for the Immortal Realm to which he belongs, a Muyuan Immortal Realm is filled in, all other information is made up. After this information was confirmed, Han Feiyu saw the creatures that could be contacted by the public in Muyuan Xianjie. "Tianding Chamber of Commerce, Wandao Pavilion, the three quasi-sages of the human race, and the quasi-sages of the demon clan, the Muyuan clan, and the ancient **** clan can be contacted." "I don''t know if I can contact the master and the master here, if that''s the case." Han Feiyu said when he saw the treasure mirror. At this moment, a terrifying suction force came from a door of light among the eight closed doors. Before Han Feiyu could react, he was sucked in. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, in the welcoming hall, Xu Fan was drinking tea and chatting with a strong man like a butcher. "Tianshi Jinxian, there are two true immortal disciples in my sect who major in gourmet food. I wonder if I can ask you for advice." Xu Fan said politely. Just as he was exploring the mysteries of the system, he received a message from the quasi-sage of the human race, saying that the gourmet Jinxian who was good at cooking dragon feasts had come to Muyuan Fairyland. Not long after receiving the news, Xu Fan saw the golden fairy who was a gourmet. "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say that there is very little cultivation food in the Three Thousand Worlds. Since I have encountered it, I will definitely give some pointers." Tianshi Jinxian said with a smile. "Elder, you see that we have also had some tea and chatted, can you take me to see those big Luo Zhenlong?" Tian Shi Jinxian said impatiently rubbing his hands. "Yes." Xu Fan smiled and invited Tianshi Jinxian to the small world formed by the sealing technique of the Great Origin. A big Luo Zhenlong with a length of tens of thousands of miles was lying in the small world like this, and there were four or five places where dragon scales were newly grown on the entire dragon. This big Luo Zhenlong is the one that Xu Fan has smashed the most. When Shi Jinxian saw this big Luo Zhenlong that day, his eyes lit up instantly. When it flew to Da Luo Zhenlong, he patted his left and right, touched the dragon''s claws for a while, and touched the dragon''s horns for a while. After a while, he ran to his belly and looked at something. The sealed Da Luo Zhenlong couldn''t move, and could only express his anger through his eyes. In those angry eyes, there was a trace of fear, which happened to be caught by Xu Fan. "It has been 400 million years since the last time I did a Dragon Feast at the level of Luo Zhenlong." Tianshi Jinxian said in a nostalgic manner. As soon as Xu Fan heard this, he understood why Da Luo Zhenlong was afraid Grand Elder, according to what I just checked, the most delicious ones should be borneol and dragon liver. As for dragon blood and dragon meat, they are a little worse. " "It''s a pity that this big Luo Zhenlong is not at its peak, otherwise the taste would be unstoppable by all the saints in the Three Thousand Realms." Tian Shi Jinxian said with a pity. "Don''t worry, we have four other than this one, you can follow me to see the other four." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, I forgot that the Great Elder has four other Great Luo Zhenlongs." "If this is the case, I suggest that the elders don''t kill these big Luo Zhenlong, keep them slowly, and usually only take the most delicious parts." "In this way, you can eat fresh dragon meat continuously, but the loss may be a bit large, but it is worth the money." Tianshi Jinxian suggested. "Haha, Taoist Tianshi and I have thought about it together. It seems that we have more exchanges in this regard." Xu Fan said. "Of course, I see that there are five Great Luo Zhenlongs on the Great Elder''s side, and we will inevitably deal with each other in the future." Tian Shi Jinxian said hehe. "Elder, I came to do a free dragon feast for your sect because of my skills." "Before doing the whole dragon banquet, I need to show my cooking skills to the elders." "I don''t know if the first elder is interested now, how about I make a table for you." Tianshi Jinxian said and took out a pig-killing knife like a door. "Okay, do you need me to help fellow Daoists get the ingredients?" Xu Fan said with bright eyes. "No, the first elder took me to see the other big Luozhen dragons. I only took the most delicious part to make the whole dragon feast for the first elder." Tian Shi Jinxian waved to the door-sized pig-killing knife and said. . Only then did Xu Fan see clearly that the pig-killing knife turned out to be a top-notch acquired spiritual treasure. Chapter 1115： first stubble wine , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! The moment Shi Jinxian took out the pig-killing knife that day, Da Luo Zhenlong, who was a little scared, was instantly frightened by the breath of the pig-killing knife. Even under such a high-intensity seal, Da Luo Zhenlong began to tremble violently. There was a hint of wanting to break free from the seal. Tianshi Jinxian looked at Xu Fan. "Tianshi Daoist friend, even if you use your knife, I can hold down this great seal origin technique." Xu Fan assured. "That''s good. I''m the best at picking up meat from a living dragon. As long as the seal is strong, it''s fast and stable." Tianshi Jinxian looked at this big Luo Zhenlong with some obsession. "Since I made a secret agreement with the dragon clan, I haven''t taken any meat from Da Luo Zhenlong for a long time." Tianshi Jinxian said that he turned into a 10,000-zhang dharma image, and stretched out his hand as large as a mountain to gently stroke the dragon scales shining with immortal light on Da Luo Zhenlong''s body. Behind the dragon scales of the Great Luo Zhenlong that was touched by the big hand of the Dharma. The big Luo Zhenlong froze instantly, looking at Xu Fan with tears in his eyes, hoping to spare him this time. "It''s alright, just bear with it and go." Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing at the tearful Da Luo Zhenlong and said. At this moment, the big hand of the Dharma figure slowly touched down the head of Daluo Zhenlong. Finally, in Xu Fan''s strange eyes, he touched the lower body of the big Luo Zhenlong. "Elder, in the wine storehouse of our Immortal Lord, there is a kind of fine wine that the monks who love wine and Acacia in the entire Three Thousand Realms regard as a divine product." "That is, the first stubble dragon whip wine of Da Luo Zhenlong." The big hand of the dharma sign touched a relatively secret location, and pinched it with a special technique. Then there was a flash of cold light, and a giant object splattered with dragon blood fell from the sky. Tianshi Jinxian used a special sealing method at the fastest speed to seal the giant object in a space fairy. He took out another jade slip and gave it to Xu Fan together. "Daluozhen''s dragon whip wine, supplemented by a secret method, can make those monks who have Taoist companions cultivate thousands of miles in a day." "Even if you have mediocre aptitudes, drink this wine often, and hang out with acacia, you will still have a chance to advance to Jinxian." "In addition, there is a special little effect, that is to eliminate the time limit for those geniuses to advance to the golden fairyland in this fairyland. The general Da Luozhen dragon meat also has it, but the effect is not as strong as this." Tianshi Jinxian told Xu Fan about the benefits of this Da Luozhen Dragon Whip Wine. Xu Fan listened next to him, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. At this moment, an extremely miserable dragon roar resounded throughout the small world, dozens of times more than the previous screams. "What a roar, it was cut, you can just grow another one." Tianshi Jinxian continued to use the knife, and began to use various professional methods to take the meat of various parts of the big Luo Zhenlong. The sound of the dragon''s roar became more and more miserable, and the tears of the big Luo Zhenlong had already flowed into a river. In the end, Xu Fan couldn''t bear it any longer, and put a layer of sound insulation on this small world. Afterwards, Xu Fan arranged this soundproof formation four more times. A small world in Yuanjie specially used to entertain guests. The high-level officials of the Hidden Spirit Sect couldn''t help drooling when they saw the table full of Quanlong Banquet delicacies. "Let''s taste it, everyone, this is a full dragon feast made by the gourmet chef of Daganxian Chaoxian," Xu Fan greeted. "Master, this whole dragon banquet was made by Da Luo Zhenlong. It is estimated that we will be full after one bite." Xu Gang looked at the food on this table and said with a pity. At the last Jinxian Zhenlong Quanlong Banquet, he could only barely finish a few dishes with the foundation that he had accumulated over the past few thousand years. Now replaced by this big Luo Zhenlong, he felt that it was enough to eat a bite. "You don''t have any scruples, eat with confidence." "I dare say that in these three thousand worlds, no one can make dragon meat better than me." "These dishes have already been cooked by me using a special secret method. Even if you reach the limit, the extra blood or spirit power in your body will be stored in your body and spirit in a special way." Jin Xian said with a smile on the side. This table dish has all the passion he has accumulated for 400 million years, and it is also the highest dish he can make now. "Tianshi Taoist friend, after the Dragon Feast, I will send you a batch of ingredients for Da Luo Zhenlong." Xu Fan thanked him with a smile. "Then I will not refuse. Looking at the trend of the Great Elder Sect and the Dragon Clan, such ingredients will definitely be indispensable in the future." "Fellow Daoist is generous, and I am not stingy. I will pass all the secret techniques and craftsmanship of Quanlong Banquet to the two true immortal disciples of the sect." Tianshi Jinxian said boldly. Xu Fan and Tianshi Jinxian looked at each other and smiled. Although Tianshi Jinxian said that he looked a little rough, his style was very suitable for Xu Fan''s appetite. Especially the knife that cut off the big Luo Zhenlong, it is perfect, it is in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth, and it should be the same for Xu Fan to cut that knife. Therefore, the person who can cut such a knife to the dragon family is definitely a person who can be handed over. Tianshi Jinxian then said that he would go to see the five big Luo Zhenlong again, and think about how to use the knife at Quanlongyan. Xu Fan personally sent Tianshi Jinxian to the world where Da Luo Zhenlong was sealed Not long after, Xu Fan took out a jar of the first stubble dragon whip wine that had just finished accelerating and returned to the place where the guests were entertained. in a small world. "Keep going." Xu Fan said, looking at the table full of dragon dishes. Afterwards, everyone officially started to enjoy the whole dragon banquet. This table of Quanlong Banquet is not like the last Jinxian Quanlong Banquet, which burst out with all his strength. This time it tasted like the kind of very delicious taste that can intoxicate the soul. As for the various energies contained in the food, they are all hidden in the body and soul in a particularly gentle way. Even a mortal can eat a few mouthfuls of this Quanlong Banquet. In the process of eating, Xu Gang''s expression changed drastically. Looking at Xu Fan, he said incredulously, "Master, I feel that my golden immortal catastrophe is coming soon." Everyone who was enjoying the delicious food suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Gang in surprise. "Didn''t you say it takes 100,000 years?" Xu Yuexian wondered. "Daluo Zhenlong can go against the river of time, and its physical body has the ability to eliminate the time limit of the realm." Xu Fan said. This is what Tianshi Jinxian told him just now, saying that there is only a slight possibility of dragon meat, and the probability of this dragon whip wine is higher than that of dragon meat. "Then eat more quickly, so that you have the strength to withstand the erosion of time." Xu Fan said with some relief. For ordinary golden immortals, the great calamity of golden immortals means that time will come and wash away everything in themselves. "As ordered, Master." Xu Gang said excitedly. Originally, he had prepared for 100,000 years to accumulate his own breakthrough to become a true immortal, but he never thought that there would be such an unexpected joy today. He knew that even though he was promoted to Jinxian, he still couldn''t protect his master, but it was a step forward. Chapter 1116： trade , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! On this day, a long river of time that spanned the entire Hidden Spirit Gate appeared again. This time, the time is long, although it is not as spectacular as Xu Fan''s. But it also amazed the Tianshi Jinxian who was a guest in the sect. The promotion of Jinxian can take such a long time. As long as it can withstand it, it must be the most superior existence among the Jinxians. On the huge lake outside the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan served the Heavenly Food Jinxian to drink tea. "I didn''t expect the Great Elder to be a master of the tea ceremony. I''m disrespectful." Tian Shi Jinxian suddenly said respectfully. "It''s only a matter of chance when I''m free and elegant. It''s also a coincidence that I can get to this realm." Xu Fan said modestly. Tianshi Jinxian looked at the cup of tea in front of him, and thought of his old enemy in Daganxian Dynasty, saying that he hadn''t seen each other for a long time. "By the way, fellow Daoist Tianshi, didn''t you just say that there were 10 Da Luo Zhenlong recorded in the Three Thousand Realms that were eaten, and 8 of them were made by you." "Dagan Immortal Dynasty is so powerful, there must be more than the Daluo Zhenlong eaten by the Immortal Lord." Xu Fan said with some doubt. Tianshi Jinxian took a sip of the Great Dao Tea, and said with a look of intoxication: "I am the chef of the Immortal Lord, and all the dragon meat dishes he eats are cooked by me." "Including those that have not been recorded, I have made a total of 12 Great Luo Zhenlong." "Later, the dragon clan couldn''t bear it anymore, and gathered six orthodox ancestral dragons and an old ancestral dragon who was outside the world to fight with the fairy master." "Each one is damaged. Since then, the Immortal Lord has never eaten Da Luo Zhenlong in an open and honest manner." "Occasionally, when I get an opportunity, I can only use Jinxian Zhenlong to open meat." Tianshi Jinxian said with a sigh. "If one day, the Great Elder is entangled by the orthodox ancestral dragons of the dragon race, the entire sect can be moved to the Dagan Immortal Dynasty, and the Immortal Lord can keep the Great Elder''s sect safe." At this moment, the communication magic weapon of Tianshi Jinxian suddenly rang. After he took it out and took a look, he suddenly said to Xu Fan with embarrassment: "Elder, can I add more tables to the Quanlong Banquet? 500 Crystal Profound Yellow Qi to buy." "Tianshi Taoist friend, if you want to treat me as a friend, don''t mention the purchase." Xu Fan didn''t need to guess to know what news Tianshi Jinxian received. "Elder, please accept these 500 crystals of Profound Yellow Qi, not for me, but for the immortal master of my dynasty." Tianshi Jinxian didn''t explain much. "Break the cause and effect?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. Tianshi Jinxian nodded slightly. "Can you take me to ask your Immortal Lord to buy a few innate spiritual texts?" "I am willing to buy Da Luo Zhenlong, and all the cause and effect will be borne by me alone." Xu Fan said "Then please wait a moment, the elder, and I will contact the fairy master." Tianshi Jinxian started to play with the communication magic weapon. At this time, Xu Fan was also attracted by the magic weapon of communication. He knew how far the Dagan Immortal Dynasty was from the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and it stands to reason that the communication magic weapon of the Houtian Lingbao level could not be reached there at all. After a while, Tianshi Jinxian raised his head and said: "There are not many innate spiritual texts in the Daganxian library, if the first elder wants it." "A big Luo Zhenlong can be exchanged for an innate spiritual text plus a thousand crystals of Xuanhuang Qi." "The cause and effect is borne by the elders, I hope to understand." Tian Shi Jinxian said. As the royal chef of the Immortal Master of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty, he is qualified to contact the Immortal Master directly. "I want to change two big Luo Zhenlongs." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Elder, it''s enough for you to change one. You can''t bear the cause and effect of two big Luo Zhenlong." Tian Shi Jinxian shook his head and said. Xu Fan gave a suspicious look. "The existence of the Daluo Realm is the mainstay of all the top races in the Three Thousand Realms. If they kill and eat indiscriminately, they will definitely attract the attention of the Saint Realm within the clan." "I think that the sect of the great elder cannot bear the revenge of an orthodox ancestral dragon." Tian Shi Jinxian advised. "There is also the sect of the Great Elder, which has already made headlines in the Three Thousand Worlds, and its reputation is already well-known in the Three Thousand Worlds." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and above it were the recent major events in the entire Three Thousand Realms. When Xu Fan saw the one about him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a dignified color. Especially when I saw the last sentence, if the human race is evil again, the whole person is suddenly bad. "Elder, it doesn''t really have much influence. Muyuan Immortal Realm is relatively remote, and there are very few people who can come to ask for trouble." Tianshi Jinxian said. "Fellow Daoist Tianshi, can I take a look at the communication magic weapon in your hand?" Xu Fan said suddenly. "Is this, this is a special acquired Lingbao made by Wandaoge, as long as it is in the three thousand worlds, it can be linked to each other." "The price, two thousand crystals of profound yellow energy." "The one I''m using now is temporarily called from the treasure house of Xian Dynasty, and I have to return it when I get home." Tian Shi Jinxian explained. Xu Fan didn''t say anything, just stared at the communication magic weapon of the acquired spirit treasure level in his hand. I saw the communication magic weapon in Xu Fan''s eyes, and there was a slightly lit innate spiritual text at the core. This spiritual text seems to connect all areas in the Three Thousand Realms. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "I didn''t expect that this kind of acquired spiritual treasure is still sold in the Wandao Pavilion." "Based on the Innate Treasure, it is really powerful to communicate with the entire Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan said with emotion. "The innate treasure of Tiandao Pavilion has been coveted by the Immortal Lord for a long time, but it''s a pity that Tiandao Pavilion doesn''t sell anything." "On that day, Dao Pavilion makes a lot of money every year because of this alone." Tian Shi Jinxian said. Xu Fan returned the post-natal Lingbao communication magic weapon to Tianshi Jinxian and thanked him. At this moment, Xu Fan''s communication magic weapon also rang. Xu Fan saw that it was sent by his good disciple Sun Han Feiyu. The information reports some of the things he experienced during this time. Among them, he also specially thanked Xu Fan for the mechanical puppet Xiao A that he refined for him, saying that if it wasn''t for Xiao A, maybe he would have been resurrected in that temporary river of time. "Qianshan Jedi, interesting." Looking at the experience of the good disciple, Xu Fan became curious about this Jedi. In his eyes, this is not a Jedi, it is clearly a good place to train disciples naturally. Xu Fan replied that he should be careful about everything, and then continued to drink tea with Tianshi Jinxian. At this moment, another long river of time appeared over the Yinling Gate in the distance. "The Great Elder''s sect is really full of talents. How long has it been, since two of them have broken through to the limit." Tianshi Jinxian looked at the extremely standard time river in the sky and said. "After the Quanlong Banquet, you can stay in my sect for a while, and it is estimated that there will be more at that time." Xu Fan laughed. The fluctuations emanating from the long river of time should be his four disciples-in-law. At this time, a thunder light appeared not far away, and Wang Xiangchi''s old husband appeared. Chapter 1117： count half , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! Saint Mu Lei looked at the long river of time in the sky with tears in his eyes. Feeling the familiar aura that could no longer be familiar in the long river of time, Saint Mu Lei was so nervous that he clenched his fists with both hands. Zhou Shen''s thunder-like aura radiated out uncontrollably. "My dear, don''t be nervous, come down and drink tea." Xu Fan''s enthusiastic voice resounded in the sky, and at the same time softly restrained the aura emanating from Holy Venerable Mulei. "Haha, don''t blame the elder, my daughter is inevitably a little nervous to advance to Jinxian." Saint Mu Lei landed on the boat where Xu Fan was. "With the accumulation of your precious daughter over the years, it is still very easy to withstand the erosion of time." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Mu Dai''s figure was already in the river of time and was being washed away by the river of time. Although he understood in his heart, Saint Mu Lei was still a little nervous. When he felt that his daughter was going to be promoted to Jinxian, he rarely used the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to come to the Xingyue Territory. "Great Elder, with the strength of the Golden Immortals, he can easily suppress the five Great Luo Zhenlongs, and overwhelm the entire Dragon Immortal Palace, admire, admire~" Mu Lei Victor exclaimed in admiration. Although he supported the marriage between his daughter and that stinky boy in the past, but with the strength of the Yinling Sect at that time, a feeling of a daughter getting married inevitably arose in his heart. But I didn''t expect how many years had passed, and now I will look up to this master son-in-law. "This Dragon Immortal Palace is too deceiving. I want it to **** on my sect''s head, so I can only teach you a lesson." Xu Fan said that he had an extra packet of dragon meat in his hands. "My dear family, come here, take a pack of dragon jerky." Xu Fan said enthusiastically. "Haha, thank you Great Elder, then I would be more respectful than obeying my life." Saint Mu Lei smiled and accepted the package of dried dragon meat. He has several friends from the Great Qianxian Dynasty, and whether this thing is sold or given as a gift, it is an excellent choice. In the sky above the Yinling Gate, the long river of time is still washing away Mu Dai''s fairy soul. The expression of the wooden belt fairy soul also had the original ease, and gradually began to become dignified. "Don''t be nervous, it''s alright~" Xu Fan comforted again, looking at Saint Mu Lei who was nervous again. "When I was promoted to Jinxian, I almost couldn''t stand the last scouring of the long river of time." "The first elder also had experience when he was promoted to Jinxian. In the last period, the erosion of the long river was the most turbulent." Said the Mulei saint. Hearing this, Xu Fan could only show a deeply sympathetic expression. Whether it is Xu Fan or Xu Gang, who has just been promoted to Jinxian, it seems that they do not feel much about the erosion of time. At this time, the long river of time over the Yinling Gate was already surging. At this moment, Mu Dai took out two defensive-type Acquired Spirit Treasures and blessed them on her immortal soul, offsetting the erosion of time. "I don''t remember protecting Dai''er from the Houtian Lingbao?" Mu Lei sage murmured, and then a piece of defensive Houtian Lingbao appeared in his hand, which he planned to use for Mu Dai at a critical moment. "The two acquired treasures were given by your good son-in-law." "It''s said that I can''t let my daughter-in-law live a hard life." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing this, Saint Mu Lei suddenly felt a little embarrassed, remembering his good son-in-law''s performance when he was on the front line. The last wave of the scouring of the long river of time ended, and the shadow of the long river of time above the Yinling Gate disappeared, leaving only Mu Dai, who became the Jinxian. Afterwards, Wang Xiangchi appeared in the sky and hugged Mu Dai excitedly. "Daier, you finally broke through to Jinxian, it''s really not easy." Wang Xiangchi said with emotion. I drank Xuanhuang Wudao tea, and ate Jinxian Zhenlong Quanlong Banquet. A few days ago, I ate it again, using the secret method to prepare the Daluo Zhenlong Quanlong Banquet, and then I was promoted to Jinxian. The truth made Wang Xiangchi feel that it was not easy. "Cough cough~" In the sky, the coughing sound of Saint Mu Lei resounded. "Father, why are you here~" Mu Dai asked happily after seeing Saint Mu Lei. "Silly girl, you are promoted to Jinxian, can your father not come?" Saint Mu Lei said, and handed over the prepared defense Houtian Lingbao to Mu Dai. "Father, I''m going to be promoted to Jinxian too. I don''t know if I have any gifts." Wang Xiangchi looked at his husband-in-law and said. He didn''t lack that little bit of acquired spiritual treasure, but he felt uncomfortable not getting something from his father-in-law''s hand. "No, but if you advance to the Golden Immortal, I can give you two top-notch Immortal Artifacts." Saint Mu Lei said and looked at Mu Dai again. "Don''t relax after being promoted to Jinxian. Only when you become a Daluo can you be eternal." After Saint Mu Lei told him, he said goodbye to Xu Fan and left. He still needs to guard the front line, and it is easy to cause problems if the real body leaves for a long time. "Your father is still stingy as always~" Wang Xiangchi said with emotion. "Isn''t it because I didn''t give you that handful of acquired Lingbao last time, as for letting you remember it now~" Mu Dai gave Wang Xiangchi a white look. At this time, Mu Dai brought Wang Xiangchi to Xu Fan''s side. "Meeting the Great Elder, I can be promoted to Jinxian, all thanks to the Great Elder''s reward." Mu Dai said a little ashamed. Originally, she felt that she was only one step away from Jinxian, but she didn''t expect him to consume so many resources to be promoted to Jinxian, which is indeed a bit wasteful. "It''s okay, the qualifications are almost nothing, the one next to you is not as good as you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I have touched the realm of Jinxian." Wang Xiangchi said quietly beside him. "Why didn''t you say that your senior brother was promoted to Jinxian." Wang Xiangchi got another blank eye. "You take Elder Mu back to consolidate your cultivation." "When you are a little stable, go to the sect treasure house to get a jar of wine, which will help you after your cultivation." Xu Fan suddenly thought of something and told Wang Xiangchi. "As ordered, Master." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immortal Realm, No. 2 clone and Li Xuandao. Standing outside the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure. At this time, the No. 2 clone is already in the realm of Jinxian, and the formation method is also naturally promoted to the formation master. The No. 2 clone carefully looked at the magic circle outside the Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure, and he kept saying something that was not simple. "Master No. 2, can you solve this formation?" Li Xuandao asked expectantly beside him. If it can''t be solved, all these years of hard work will be in vain. "A little problem, but not big~" "I need a little time to decipher the formation outside the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, and then reverse the secret method that enters the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure." "Otherwise, the formation is forcibly broken, and at the moment when it is cracked, the treasures inside may be transported into the turbulent flow of time, so that there is no hair." No. 2 clone explained. "The person who set up this formation was quite cautious, and the level of its formation is probably at the peak of the Three Thousand Realms." "This kind of formation may only be cracked by a few people in the entire Three Thousand Realms." "I can barely count as half now." "Grape, enter the mysterious yellow energy for me." Chapter 1118： Huangshan , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! Next to Yinling Island, a huge island is slowly forming. This is where Xu Fan is going to entertain Daluo from the Quanlongyan Human Race. Xu Fan looked at this slowly forming island in the sky, wondering what he was thinking. "Grape, do you have complete control over this body refined for you?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "Master, the new body has been developed by me to 95, and the remaining 5 will take half a year to slowly develop to the limit." Grape replied. "95, enough." Xu Fan nodded. At this moment, the figure of the white-haired old man appeared beside Xu Fan. "Brother, are you really going to give all the Daluo of the human race a pack of dragon meat?" the white-haired old man said with some distress. There are more than 130 big Luos in the human race, and one pack of dragon meat jerky consumes at least 20,000 catties of big Luolong meat. "Brother, it''s just a drop in the bucket, don''t feel bad, we will have better things in the future." Xu Fan grinned. He used a jar of stubble dragon whip wine to get a secret from Tianshi Jinxian. Their Immortal Lord has eaten the meat of Ancestral Dragon, although it is only a quasi-sage level, but its effect is abnormal. After an ancestral dragon is made into a full dragon feast, Jinxian Shizhi can help it escape in the long river of time. So based on this, Xu Fan thought about it, he was ready to fight with the dragon clan. As long as the entire sect is hidden with the innate spiritual treasure, hidden in the star field, even the orthodox Ancestral Dragon cannot be found. "Could it be, my brother, that you want to eat the Zulong who came to attack our sect?" said the white-haired old man. "It''s not impossible, it''s just that it consumes a lot of money." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Although he was able to temporarily shield the system with the Qi of Xuanhuang, the consumption made Xu Fan unable to hold back tears. With all the black and yellow aura of the sect, he can only last for a quarter of an hour. "Brother, the dragon clan is not the strength on the surface. If we really tear our face and die with the dragon clan, it will be easy..." the white-haired old man advised. "Don''t worry, brother, with my cautious personality, how could I do such an unwise thing." Xu Fan suddenly laughed. Xu Fan had already thought about the strategy to deal with the dragon clan''s ancestral dragon. That is to play hide and seek. If you stare hard, Xu Fan will directly introduce that Zulong into the star field. "That''s fine, but if you want to leave this time, brother, you can''t leave me and my apprentices behind." The white-haired old man said resentfully. He had been talking for a long time about not taking him with him when he left the Yinling Gate. "That''s necessary. Now in the entire Muyuan Immortal Realm, who doesn''t know the relationship between our two families." Just when Xu Fan was going to invite the white-haired old man to a full dragon feast. The sky where the Hidden Spirit Gate is located began to change, and a strange breath was pressed down from the sky. Xu Fan suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. In his heart, he ordered Grape to be ready to inject the Qi of Xuanhuang into him at any time to unblock the system. The white-haired old man also felt the breath. "Unfamiliar quasi-sage!" The white-haired old man''s face changed slightly, and he began to call secretly, the eldest, the second, and the third. At this time, an auspicious cloud slowly fell from the sky, and an ordinary-looking middle-aged man in a Taoist robe stood on the auspicious cloud. The smile is kind, giving people a sense of approachability. But the more this feeling, the more alert Xu Fan was in his heart. "Are you the Great Elder Xu Fan of the Hidden Spirit Sect?" The man said with a smile, looking at Xu Fan. "I wanted to say hello to you before I came, but unfortunately without your contact information, it seemed a little informal for the Tianding Chamber of Commerce to send letters on my behalf, so I didn''t tell me to come in person." "This is my invitation. After three days, I will officially visit your sect." "Tai Shi Zongmen, the inner door recruits elders, Huangshan." The man grinned. "Senior, we don''t have so many rules. It''s my sect''s honor to have you come. Please enter the welcoming hall." Xu Fan invited. At the same time, let the grapes put out the brightest row of Yinlingmen. At this time, the gate of the Yinling Gate was fully opened, and the disciples who had been summoned temporarily lined up next to the gate in an instant. The avenue that was diluted and condensed by the mysterious yellow air spread out from the gate and extended to the area where Xu Fan was. "Senior Huangshan, please~" There was a welcome music in the sky, and every note was in line with the laws of heaven and earth. Huangshan was stunned for a moment when he heard the music, then he slowed down and followed Xu Fan to the welcoming hall along the Xuanhuang Avenue. "I don''t know what Senior Huangshan, why do you want to come to my sect?" Xu Fan asked, very polite in his words. Xu Yifan just felt it, even if he was promoted to the realm of Daluo in the shielding system, it seemed that he could only save his life in the hands of the person in front of him. "I''m here because I want to invite the Great Elder to take the entry test of my Taishi Sect." "If you pass, you can become an inner disciple." "Maybe the first elder has not heard of my Taishimen in this place, but it doesn''t matter, I will show you around and you will know what the Taishimen is." Huangshan raised his hand gently, and Huangshan and Xu Fan in the welcoming hall of UU Reading appeared in front of a mountain gate as if they had traveled through thousands of time and space. "Tai Shimen is the sect established by the first saint at the beginning of the birth of the human race, and then slowly expanded to the entire Three Thousand Realms." "Now, my Taishimen has opened up an area outside the realm, as a bridge to the three thousand realms, guarding the entire human race." "At present, with the talent and combat power shown by the Great Elder, he is already qualified to become a disciple of Taishimen." Huangshan said softly, and then led Xu Fan into the mountain gate. "Senior, you took me to a place outside the realm in one breath?" Xu Fan felt the surrounding environment and was a little shocked. Based on the analysis of his current state, everything around him is the most real existence. "Some of the side door Doyle, here can be said to be true or false, it''s all in your mind." Then the two stepped into the Taishi Gate. "Elder Huangshan, he has brought new disciples to the entrance, congratulations~" Beside the Taishi Gate, there is a team of warriors wearing armor at the Daluo level, and the leader exudes a quasi-sacred breath. There was a big yellow dog at the feet of Quasi-Saint, and it was this dog who spoke just now. "Elder Huangshan, among all the recruiting elders in our Taishimen, you are the most powerful. It''s been less than a thousand years, and you have brought back the second one." The big yellow dog ran to the foot of Mount Huangshan and stuck out his tongue, haha. The guards next to them all stood solemnly, like statues. In stark contrast to this big yellow dog. Xu Fan looked at the big yellow dog with a slightly shocked expression. This turned out to be a golden immortal big yellow dog, and the aura emanating from his body was extremely heavy. "It''s still your master who is smart, and tying you here saved him a lot of words." Huang Shan smiled and took out a bone and threw it to the big yellow dog. Chapter 1119： Taishimen , The fastest update of my master is to break through every time limit! After entering the mountain gate, there is a vast dojo. In the dojo, Xu Fan also saw several Taishi disciples who were learning from each other. Although they are still in the fit stage, Xu Fan feels that he can have 70% of the combat power that he displayed in the same period. "Welcome to the elders of Huangshan to return to the sect, and the temporary guests next to you please give permission." A gentle voice sounded. Xu Fan said in his voice that he seemed to see a woman who integrated all the beauty of the human race. "Grant the inner disciple temporary authority." Huang Shan said softly. Then he turned to look at Xu Fan. "Don''t worry, Great Elder, I''ll take you for a walk in the Taishi Gate, and then I''ll send you back to Muyuan Immortal Realm." Huang Shan said. "I can trust Senior Huangshan." Xu Fan smiled and nodded. He has already obtained information such as Taishimen from Grape. There is only one sentence. He is the earliest and strongest sect of the human race. From the beginning of the birth of the human race to the present, it has been silently guarding the human race in the three thousand worlds, and it also carries the luck of the entire three thousand human race. At this time, a little girl with pigtails and a look like a porcelain doll came to Huangshan like a fly. "Uncle Huangshan, have you brought my present?" A milky voice sounded. "How could I forget Yun''er''s gift." Huang Shan said, took out a kitten exuding a holy white light, and put it in the little girl''s arms. "Thank you Uncle Huangshan." After the little girl finished speaking, she happily ran into the distance. "Senior Huangshan, the identity of the little girl just now must be very noble." Xu Fan said when he saw the little girl''s cheerful back. "Father is the Immortal Emperor, and Mother is a Heavenly Venerate who is free from the inside and outside." "Bring them to me without having children." Huang Shan said with a smile, the breath on his body was unusually warm. At this time, the two came to a large hall. "Elder, do you want to take part in the entrance examination of our Taishimen now, no matter if you fail, you will be given a gift." Huang Shan said. What appeared in front of Xu Fan at this moment seemed to be a gate leading to the abyss. "Senior Huang, in fact, I don''t want to join your sect, but I don''t want to offend you either." "So let''s just say that the assessment is over. I''m quite satisfied if senior can accompany me around this legendary place." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Nothing, we should have a good relationship. Anyway, with the talent of the great elder, in the future, in this place outside the world, we will often come to our sect as a guest." Huang Shan said mildly. "Don''t you want to know what the gift of Taishi Zongmen is?" A mirror appeared in front of Xu Fan, exuding the breath of acquired spiritual treasures. "This is the acquired spirit treasure that can communicate with the Three Thousand Realms?" Xu Fan said while looking at the mirror. "Accurately speaking, it is the highest-level communication magic weapon. It is always free in the Three Thousand Realms, eliminating the cost of a thousand-year-old crystal of profound yellow energy." "As long as the elders can participate in this sect test, I will send you." Huang Shan said. "Is this introductory test important?" Xu Fan asked. "This is a test that everyone who wants to enter the Outer Lands in the future must take. It will be of great benefit for you to enter the Outer Lands in the future." "I believe that the sect that carries the fate of the entire human race will not lie to you. He can help you understand the Three Thousand Realms more clearly." Huang Shan said. "It doesn''t take time, I still have a lot of things to do in Muyuan Immortal Realm. If it takes too much time, it''s not too late to take this test after I finish it," Xu Fan said. "It''s just for a moment, it won''t take much time for the Great Elder." Hearing Huangshan''s reply, Xu Fan stepped into the entry test. Then he came out of the door in an instant and looked at Huangshan with a dignified expression. "These things are true!" "right." "Give me that mirror and come with you, I feel like I''ve been fooled." Xu Fan said with a heavy sigh. Huang Shan smiled and handed the mirror to Xu Fan. "Send me back, sooner or later we will meet again." Xu Fan''s expression was as if he had been deceived by thousands of spirits. "Would you like me to take you to another place to take a look. If you want to know when we will meet again next time, I don''t know when it will be." Huang Shan said politely. "Speak fast or slow, if you can, it''s best not to see it." Xu Fan said. "Some things are unavoidable~ The Three Thousand Realms are just a harbor." Huangshan said with a smile, looking at Xu Fan''s expression, it seemed to remind him of the few human monsters he recruited into Taishimen. After passing the Zongmen test, all of them have this kind of reaction, and in the end, not all of them have joined the Taishimen. "By the way, I''ll ask you a question before I leave. Do you know the place beyond the bounds, Wan Qingdao?" Xu Fan suddenly remembered something and asked. "I know, it''s not far away, but the island has been closed for a long time, and outsiders cannot enter." "But don''t worry, Wanqingdao is an important node guarding the Three Thousand Realms. If you have some karmic entanglement with you, it''s not a bad thing." Huangshan said meaningfully. "Hehe~" "What is the name of the master of Wan Qingdao?" Xu Fan asked again. "Qing Qiu Zun, but you''d better read this name less in the Three Thousand Realms. UU reading is easy to bring disaster." Huang Shan said. At this moment, a huge voice came from a temple located on the top of the mountain. It is as if the origin of the three thousand Dao dharmas is the sound of its origin, and it is like the beginning of the universe and the beginning of chaos in the world. Xu Fan''s expression became fascinated when he heard this voice, as if a musician had heard the most beautiful tune in the world. "The sage preaches once a month. If you want to hear it, you can use the mirror to contact me, and I will bring you over to listen." Huang Shan said with a smile. "Goodbye, see you again~" After listening to the sage preaching, Xu Fan waved at Huangshan and was sent back to Muyuan Immortal Realm. In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan looked at the Houtian Lingbao communication mirror in his hand and fell into deep thought. "How did he take me to a place outside the world in an instant." Xu Fan was puzzled. Even if he is proficient in all the mainstream avenues of the Three Thousand Realms, he can''t think of any means to do it like Huangshan. "Master, what about the senior who disappeared with you just now?" Xu Gang asked. "He''s back where he should go." Xu Fan said and fell into deep thought. It seems that he came out of Huangshan just now until he was sent back to Muyuan Immortal Realm. Xu Fan felt that he was being led away all the time. It was the first time he had this feeling since he entered this side of the world. "Master, if you have any concerns, you might as well tell your disciple." Xu Gang said, looking at Xu Fan''s expression. "It''s okay, I just feel that in these three thousand worlds, nothing is superfluous." Xu Fan felt it. Now Xu Fan feels as if he is running a company in a small city. Suddenly one day, a Fortune 500 company found him, pointed to another Fortune 500 and said to Xu Fan, "Look, this is your future opponent." Chapter 1120： trade Popular recommendation: Xu Fan was sitting in the small courtyard fiddling with the Houtian Lingbao communication mirror he got from Yuanshimen. Looking at the recent headline events in the Three Thousand Worlds, I suddenly felt a familiar feeling from my previous life. "This is also considered to be connected to the Internet~" Xu Fan said, looking at the content in the mirror. At this point, he looked at the visible additions nearby. The red-haired quasi-sage of the human race, the Wandao Pavilion, the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, and several top alien quasi-sages in the Muyuan Immortal Realm. At this time, a message came. It turned out that the quasi-sage of the human race wanted to add Xu Fan''s friend. Afterwards, Wan Dao Pavilion and Tianding Chamber of Commerce also sent friend requests. "Does this thing have no hidden function, or it will be hunted down by the enemy, and it will be troublesome to use this positioning." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Yes, as long as the owner agrees, it can be set to be invisible." Grape''s voice sounded. It turned out that there was an artifact in this communication mirror, but Grape disliked that the computing power was too low to serve the master with all his heart, so he devoured it and took over it. "Let''s set it up, if the Zulong that comes has this thing, it will be easy to locate." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly froze. "Then should I call Huangshan back and let him settle the matter of the Ancestral Dragon?" At this time, Xu Fan took out the treasure mirror and sent a message to Huangshan. When you get the treasure mirror, there is Huangshan''s contact information on it. "I solve my own affairs myself, a quasi-sage, not the orthodox Zulong personally dispatched." "You are the inner disciple of my Primordial Sect, believe in your own strength." Huangshan''s gentle and encouraging voice made Xu Fan shut down the communication. "It seems that some things can''t be saved~" Going to look up, the sky in the distance said. At this time, Grape reported that the people who came to trade from the Daganxian Dynasty had come to the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and then they could take the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to the Yinling Gate. "It''s finally here~ I''ll call the Heavenly Food Jinxian, let''s go over and entertain." Xu Fan traded a big Luo Zhenlong with Daganxianchao through Tianshi Jinxian, and the people over there came to receive the goods. In the welcoming hall, two Daluo saints who came from the Daganxian Dynasty respectfully took over the small world that sealed Daluo Zhenlong and a special space fairy from Xu Fan. "Daluo Zhenlong has less physical damage, and the dragon''s roots are very well preserved by secret methods and can be traded." One of the Daluo saints nodded and said. "When I took the meat, I specially left one untouched, just to facilitate your trading." Tianshi Jinxian said with a smile beside him. He facilitated this order, and Immortal Master Dagan will definitely reward him after returning. The most important thing is that he has obtained the inheritance of the Great Elder of Yinling Sect, killing two birds with one stone. After accepting the Dragon of Daluo, the Saint Daluo next to him took out a sealed innate spiritual script. "Elder, please inspect the goods." Xu Fan took the sealed innate soul and nodded with satisfaction after checking it. Although it has barely reached the level of innate spiritual writing, it is completely sufficient for Xu Fan at this stage. Xu Fan nodded, and then took 1,000 crystals of Profound Yellow Qi from the Daluo Saint. After the transaction, Xu Fan politely invited the two big Luos to a full dragon banquet at the level of a big Luo Zhenlong. After a full dragon feast, the two big Luos said goodbye to Xu Fan and Tianshi Jinxian with smiles on their faces and left. Xu Fan took the innate spiritual script and went to the Refinement Hall of Clone No. 1 in the underground space. "Space Hidden Words, Innate Spiritual Script, just matches the Shimen we want to refine." Xu Fan handed the Innate Spiritual Script to Clone No. 1 and said. "Understood, but it will take at least 30,000 years to burn this innate spiritual script. You can calculate the time yourself and let the grapes adjust the time acceleration ratio on my side." Clone No. 1 refines the innate spiritual treasure. said the embryo. "Understood, it will take decades for that Ancestral Dragon to reach Muyuan Immortal Realm. This time is enough time to accelerate." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s good." Clone No. 1 said and sighed. "My vacation and the 500 million immortal jade funds are far away, and the main body will cause less trouble, at least give me time to take a vacation." Hearing this mournful tone, Xu Fan had a rare feeling that he had treated No. 1 and No. 2 badly over the years. "Come on, after returning on the 2nd, the two of you will refine this innate spiritual treasure together. After refining, I will exchange your previous vacation promise." Xu Fan said seriously. "Don''t forget it then~" Under the mournful gaze of clone 1, Xu Fan left the underground space. At this time, the day when the All-Dragon Banquet will be held at the Hidden Spirit Gate is getting closer and closer. The source world, an area where Xu Fan sealed the true immortal, the golden immortal and the true dragon. The two disciples of Yinlingmen cuisine are learning the secret method of cooking the whole dragon feast with Tianshi Jinxian. "When making the Golden Immortal True Dragon, you must first observe the bone age of this Golden Immortal True Dragon." "Less than 1 million years is one thing, and more than 1 million years is another thing." "The Golden Immortal True Dragon in front of me should have a bone age of 830,000 years." The Heavenly Food Golden Immortal, who has manifested into a ten thousand zhang dharma, is holding a Golden Immortal True Dragon, teaching his experience to his two little apprentices It is like this kind of Jinxian True Dragon that is less than 1 million years old, The dragon heart and dragon liver are tender and energetic. " "After using his dragon heart and dragon liver to make dishes, the true immortals and the golden immortals can condense them into a special dragon spirit heart fire in the body. ¡± said Tianshi Jinxian. When he learned that the two disciples of Yinlingmen, who majored in gourmet food, did not have inheritance, and came to this place solely on his own understanding, he felt a little more love for talent in his heart. Therefore, there is no reservation when teaching the whole dragon feast experience. The two gourmet disciples listened carefully beside them. "There is also this dragon skin and the meat under the skin, which can be made into a hard dish. People who train the body will eat it and find that it will add a layer of dragon scale defense. Of course, this needs to be accompanied by a secret technique." "In addition, it is a comprehensive ingredient that combines dragon brain and dragon soul, and it is a great supplement for practitioners." "I will give you all of these one by one. How much you can learn depends on your understanding." Tian Shi Jinxian said. Then a pig-killing blade appeared in the hands of the Wanzhang Dharma. Slashed at the golden immortal dragon. The two gourmet food disciples who had been listening to and instructed next to Tianshi Jinxian turned their heads to the side. The Jinxian Zhenlong, who was sealed and unable to move, showed a lifeless expression on his face. "Dragon whip, especially the freshest dragon whip, is best to drink. The benefits have been told to you. If you have the opportunity to ask your elders for a jar of big Luo Long whip wine, you may not be able to use it in the future. How many years will I have to call you fellow Daoists." Tianshi Jinxian said with a smile. "The grace of teaching is unforgettable, you will always be our teacher." said the two disciples of the cuisine. Chapter 1121： Spirit Butterfly Popular recommendation: On this day, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate released ten thousand rays of light. The clouds in the sky were arranged to welcome guests. At this time, the guest island next to Yinling Island has been decorated and began to welcome guests. This time, Yinling Island invited all the big Luos of the entire human race to participate, and also invited the major forces in the human race. Human Race Daluo, even if the main body can''t come, also sent clones over, after all, a pack of Daluo Zhenlong''s jerky is worth a trip for them. In addition, there are more than 300 golden immortals from the major forces of the human race. The entire guest island is full of friends. This banquet, firstly, informs the entire Immortal Realm. After that, the continent of Longxian Palace belongs to the Hidden Spirit Sect. The second is to form a good relationship with the human race Daluo and the major forces. After the Hidden Spirit Sect ascended to the Immortal Realm, they got along fairly well in the human race. The real fairy puppet controlled by grapes began to walk among the guests with various dishes. The dishes I tasted when I came to Yinlingmen this time were all controlled by the golden fairy who was killed on the front line. The dishes made by the two gourmets together with Tianshi Jinxian are not inferior to the Quanlong Banquet at all. Dishes with strange aromas were brought to the table, teasing the taste buds of each guest. At this moment, the real dragon banquet is in the hidden spirit gate. At this time, all the disciples were sitting on their own tables, waiting in full force, as if they were guarding against a powerful enemy. At this moment, a dragon chant resounded through the world. When the disciples looked up, they saw a huge dragon composed of various dishes flying towards their location. In the end, the giant dragon spread out over the disciples, and the dishes fell precisely like shooting stars toward each table. "The whole dragon feast begins~" All the disciples started to move instantly, respectively extending their katsuobushi to the dishes that were beneficial to their cultivation. "I heard that the Dragon Feast this time is cooked by a secret method, and it won''t be filled with a few bites like the last time." Eryuan said excitedly while looking at the dishes on the table full of saliva. "I heard that the elders have already kept those big Luo Zhenlong in captivity. When you want to eat dragon meat, you can directly take it from your body." Ertie said to his silly sister. "I''ve known it for a long time, and I also know that if you want to keep the flesh of Daluo Zhenlong full, it''s best to take it once a thousand years." Eryuan raised his head and looked up at the sky, wondering if there would be another wave in a while. vegetable. "You don''t need to talk to Er Yuan at this time, she is only thinking about eating now." Li Leihu said with a big smile. In the guest island, Xu Fan was meeting with the human race Daluo one by one with a glass of keel wine. All the big Luos expressed their admiration for Xu Fan. Although Xu Fan was in the golden fairyland, no big Luo dared to underestimate him. At this time, what Xu Fan didn''t know was far away in the Qianshan Jedi of Nandou Immortal Realm. Han Feiyu was drooling as he watched the Zongmen senior brothers feasting on the dragon feast. "What the **** am I living like this~" Han Feiyu said helplessly while dodging in the dead wind. "There''s still half an hour before the next absolute wind comes, please hurry as soon as possible." The voice of the mechanical puppet Xiao A sounded in Han Feiyu''s mind. In this endless void, only Han Feiyu flew forward slowly with a glowing protective cover on. A gust of wind blew past, but Han Feiyu easily avoided it, and finally adjusted his direction to prepare for the coming of the next gust of wind. "I thought I could contact the master and talk to the master, but I didn''t expect to contact the grapes." "Also let me see this kind of picture, don''t know how hurtful it is~" Han Feiyu took out a large piece of meat patty and began to nibble, and then drank a large glass of Wannian stalactite. "Yesterday I thought this patty was delicious, but now..." At this time, Grape also zoomed in and gave Han Feiyu a close-up of the full dragon feast. "The whole dragon feast that belongs to you has been stored in the treasure house, and you can taste it when you come back." The voice of grapes sounded from the mirror in Han Feiyu''s hand. "More than 100,000 years, when will this be a head?" "By the way, does Junior Brother Wuji have any news?" Han Feiyu asked suddenly with concern. "No, but according to the trace of the original jade pendant he left in the sect, he is now in a stable condition." Grape replied. "That''s good." Han Feiyu nodded and said. At this moment, a bright light in the distance suddenly attracted Han Feiyu. "Flying in the direction of that bright light, I sensed the breath of Nandou Immortal Realm, and that might be the exit." The voice of the mechanical puppet Xiao A suddenly sounded. "Export! "Han Feiyu was instantly excited, and pushed the few spiritual powers in his body to fly quickly in that direction. "Your speed needs to be three points faster, or you will encounter the absolute wind." The voice of the mechanical puppet Xiao A sounded in Han Feiyu''s heart. "Nothing~" Han Feiyu''s expression became extremely firm, and finally took out a one-time acquired Lingbao and photographed him. Immediately, Han Feiyu regained his true immortal cultivation and passed through that ray of light in an instant. At this moment, Han Feiyu appeared in a valley The valley was full of spirit flowers that Han Feiyu did not know, and some of them had even begun to transform into spirits. Han Feiyu took a deep breath, and a large amount of spiritual power was inhaled into his body. "Freedom, this is the taste of freedom~" Han Feiyu couldn''t help shouting. But at this moment, a shadow covered Han Feiyu. Looking back, I saw a stunning girl with double butterfly wings on her back and only important parts of her body covered by petals appeared above Han Feiyu, looking at him curiously. "The Hua Lingdie clan, in the extreme south of Nandou Immortal Territory, has a Daluo saint sitting in the clan." The voice of Han Feiyu''s gadget spirit resounded in his heart. "Girl, where is this." The two looked at each other for a while, and Han Feiyu said first. "This is the Holy Land of our clan, why are you here?" The Spirit Butterfly girl put away her curious eyes and questioned Han Feiyu. "I was transferred into it by the turbulent flow of space, and I don''t know why I appeared here. If there is any loss, I am willing to compensate." Han Feiyu said. "You defiled my clan''s holy land, I''m curious what you use to compensate." A cold voice sounded, and the Daluo Saint of the Spirit Butterfly Clan stepped out of the void and appeared in front of Han Feiyu. "Magic weapon, immortal jade, as long as I have it, anything will do." Han Feiyu quickly asked the portable tool spirit to stop mobilizing the golden immortal puppet. "Then I want you to give me 100 billion immortal jade, do you have it?" The Daluo Saint of the Spirit Butterfly Clan looked at Han Feiyu with more and more dangerous eyes. A pink aura sank into Han Feiyu''s brows. "From today, you are a vassal of my Lingdie family. When will you pay off the debt? When will you be let go." "You''re following the flowers first." Chapter 1122： decide to stay Popular recommendation: Han Feiyu was obviously relieved when he heard the 100 billion immortal jade. Just when he was about to pay directly and leave, his expression suddenly became embarrassed. Because he discovered that the space of Jasper Gourd was not enough for 100 billion immortal jade. Then it was controlled by a pink aura. After the Spirit Butterfly Saint Daluo left, only the Spirit Butterfly girl was left to guard Han Feiyu. "The patriarch of my clan said just now, you will follow me in the future, and I will let you go when you have collected 100 billion immortal jade." The girl named Xiaohua said softly. Han Feiyu didn''t speak, and first felt the pink aura in his fairy soul. With this level of control, Han Feiyu has at least seven or eight acquired treasures that can be unlocked. "This is Nandou Immortal Realm, Hefang Immortal Territory, and how far is it from the human race." Han Feiyu asked curiously. "There are three light armors away from the human race. Our family is located in the extreme southern region of the Nandou Immortal Realm. It is half a vassal race of the human race." "So don''t worry, as long as you honestly hand over the loss of destroying my Holy Land, we won''t do anything to you." Seeing Han Feiyu ignoring herself, Xiaohua said with a puffed mouth. Han Feiyu looked at Xiaohua who was wearing revealing clothes, smiled and said softly, "I''ll give you 100 billion immortal jade and give it to you now, can I leave?" "Yes, you appeared in our Holy Land inexplicably, destroying our Holy Land quota once every 100,000 years." "As a result, our family may lose one golden immortal in the future, so charging you 100 billion immortal jade is not much at all." Xiaohua waved the Caiyi behind her. "Isn''t it just one hundred billion immortal jade, can it be offset with Houtian Lingbao?" Han Feiyu said, no matter which immortal world Houtian Lingbao is definitely hard currency. "Of course you can use the acquired Lingbao. If you take it out, I will let our patriarch evaluate it. We will make up the difference if it is worth more than 100 billion immortal jade, and will never take advantage of your human race." Xiaohua said with a just expression on her face. "This is easy to say~" Han Feiyu wanted to take out an acquired spiritual treasure from the space of the jasper gourd. At this moment, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Han Feiyu''s heart. "If I leave here now and return to the territory of the human race, will I encounter other problems." As soon as this idea appeared, Han Feiyu trembled. Finally, when he looked up, he saw the little flower that was close to him. At this moment, Xiaohua was looking at Han Feiyu expectantly, wanting to know what Lingbao looked like in the day after tomorrow. So far, the Lingdi Clan has not had an official acquired Lingbao. At this moment, Han Feiyu suddenly smiled. "What would happen if I stayed in your Spirit Butterfly Clan?" Han Feiyu asked suddenly. "If you fight badly, go and help us hunt down monsters. If you can refine pills, you can refine pills. If you can refine weapons, refine them until you pay off the hundred billion immortal jade." Seeing whether Han Feiyu took out the acquired Lingbao, Xiaohua was obviously a little disappointed. "Then I''ll stay with your Spirit Butterfly Clan. I don''t have 100 billion immortal jade now, so I can only work to pay off the debt." Han Feiyu said with a smile. I thought in my heart that staying here is considered a dangerous situation. After staying here for more than 900 years, there should be no other bad things. Thinking of this, Han Feiyu firmed up his thoughts. "If that''s the case, then come with me." Xiaohua took Han Feiyu''s hand and walked out of the Spirit Butterfly Holy Land. Feeling Xiaohua''s gentle little hand, Han Feiyu suddenly had a strange feeling. "You wait a minute." Han Feiyu said, and took out the special version of the Immortal Artifact Wanyi Ball from his storage bag. After so many years of updates and iterations, the Wanyi Ball of Yinlingmen has now become a multi-functional protective magic weapon, beautiful and protective. "Women of our human race will wear beautiful clothes so that they can show their beauty." "This is our sect''s Wanyi Ball. It can be changed into various beautiful clothes, and it also has the protection effect of the fairy level, which is just right for you." Hearing Han Feiyu''s words, Xiaohua looked at the Wanyi Ball in Han Feiyu''s hands with her bright eyes. "Can this fairy weapon evolve into the clothes of your human race?" Han Feiyu nodded. "I''ll give you 1,000 immortal jade for this immortal artifact first, and then I''ll let the artifact refiners in the clan evaluate it and deduct the amount from the 100 billion." Xiaohua said with joy while holding the Wanyi Ball. . Then Wanyiqiu was included in the space magic weapon. "Aren''t you wearing it?" Han Feiyu couldn''t help but have some strange thoughts flashing in his mind when he looked at the bare skin that was fair and tender, with a tan peach red. "Our family wears this way. Only when fighting do we put on a layer of sixty-six armor." Xiao Hua said and continued to lead Han Feiyu forward. As soon as they came out of the secret realm of the temple of the Spirit Butterfly Race, they appeared on the top of a mountain. Han Feiyu looked around and found that he was in the Holy Mountain City of the Spirit Butterfly Clan. Countless spirit butterflies are flying in the sky, all of them are like small flowers, only the petals wrap the important positions. "Why are your races all female?" At this moment, Han Feiyu felt as if he was in a daughter country. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Our Spirit Butterfly Clan has been like this since ancient times." Xiaohua said as a matter of course. "Then how do you reproduce?" "Grow it. If you want a child, you must split your soul and origin, condense a seed, and plant it in the secret realm of our family. After 10 years, a baby will grow." Xiaohua said. "Okay~" Han Feiyu nodded. At this moment, Xiaohua''s communication magic device rang. Then he took Han Feiyu to the teleportation formation in the holy mountain city and shuttled to a giant city by the sea. In a sea area, a huge foundation, the Five Elements Sword Formation is running rapidly. Countless sword lights shrouded the sea beasts below who wanted to go ashore. There will also be a chat with Xiaohua while casting a sword formation. "You were in the Holy Land when I appeared, and your cultivation was at the pinnacle of the True Immortal Stage. Could it be that I destroyed your quota?" Han Feiyu asked. "It''s true, it''s not true~" Xiaohua said with a sigh, waving the Caiyi behind her. "I am the senior sister of our younger generation, and I am relatively the most promising to advance to Jinxian." "So the place for my clan''s holy land is given to me, but my clan''s holy land just allows us to have a little sense of the existence of the Golden Immortal Realm." "When you appeared, I actually failed to perceive, which is very common in our family." "If you show up a little later, you may be let go." Xiaohua said while looking at the five-element sword formation below in amazement. The expression showed a look of amazement. It was the first time she saw that she could be so powerful in the real wonderland. Usually, she can clean up the sea beasts for a long time, and was easily killed by the human race in front of her. Chapter 1123： Plenty of golden cents Popular recommendation: "Then how much can you offset my mission this time?" Han Feiyu asked indifferently. According to his ideas, it would be good to stay here for a thousand years. "This mission counts as 100 immortal jade for you, and I usually give me 80 immortal jade when I come here." Xiaohua looked very conscientious. Han Feiyu figured it out, if two tasks a day, it would take 140,000 years to pay off 100 billion immortal jade. In this way, it is absolutely possible for him to pay off 100 billion immortal jade within the limit life of the true immortal. Looking at Han Feiyu''s expression, Xiaohua said with a smile: "Don''t forget it, I''ll remember it for you. According to my calculations, stay by my side, and you can leave as long as you work for 150,000 years." "Our Spirit Butterfly Clan never cheats Human Clan." "Okay~" Han Feiyu looked at the sea beasts that were still surging up, and a large five-element annihilation sword formation rushed straight to the bottom of the sea. The sea beasts were all destroyed, and the entire sea area was dyed blood red. Han Feiyu retracted the sword formation and clapped his hands easily. "Xiaohua, what other tasks are there next~" Han Feiyu looked at Xiaohua and said with a smile. "Can you alchemy?" Han Feiyu shook his head. "Are you able to refine the tool?" Han Feiyu still shook his head. "Then you go to the surrounding waters with me now to see if there are any troublesome sea beasts." Xiaohua thought for a while and said. "Let''s go then~" Compared with the difficult environment in Qianshan Jedi, Han Feiyu now feels like a vacation. At this moment, Han Feiyu''s communication mirror rang. "Master?" Han Feiyu said in surprise as he looked at the person displayed on the treasure mirror. "Stinky boy, if I hadn''t contacted Grape, I wouldn''t know that you already have the Wandaoge Communication Mirror." Wang Xiangchi felt a sense of joy when they met again after a long absence. "Master, during your absence, I don''t know how much my disciple misses you." "The disciple has suffered a serious crime, endured starvation, wind and cold. It can be said that the disciple has experienced all kinds of suffering." Han Feiyu said. "I don''t think you are so bitter now." Wang Xiangchi saw the curious little flower behind Han Feiyu through the treasure mirror. A delicate face, white and tender skin, enchanting figure, especially the colorful wings waving like silk on the back, make people feel a strange feeling. I haven''t seen it for such a long time, I didn''t expect that my apprentice would like such a tune, and it took more time to play than him. Feeling the master''s eyes, Han Feiyu turned around and saw Xiaohua next to him. Han Feiyu was about to explain, but was interrupted by Wang Xiangchi. "You don''t need to worry about Wuji. According to what your master said, there is great fortune, so you don''t need to worry." "I just want to see how you are doing this time." Wang Xiangchi said with relief. "Master, I just finished the endless suffering, and now I''m finally a little more relaxed." "Master, you don''t need to talk about your situation, I know." "Is the whole dragon banquet delicious, isn''t that dragon whip wine..." Han Feiyu showed a meaningful smile. "Stinky boy, how dare you make fun of your master." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "What is the situation next to you, my daughter-in-law, although our sect does not prohibit this kind of relationship, but you have to think about it clearly." "If you really like it, you can bring it back to the sect and let it be transformed into a human race." "Of course, if that''s what you want, then you shouldn''t say anything about it as a teacher." "Seeing that you are doing well now, don''t worry." Wang Xiangchi hung up the communication after he finished speaking. Han Feiyu suddenly felt a little reluctant to see the communication mirror with a black screen. "This piece of yours is an acquired spiritual treasure. Do you want to give it to the patriarch to settle the bill?" Xiaohua suggested beside him. "Then how many immortal jades your family can make up, even if this thing is reduced by 100 billion immortal jades, it will be worth a lot." Han Feiyu said. "Don''t be afraid, my clan has immortal jade." Xiaohua raised her head and said proudly, their patriarch is a saint of Da Luo, and an acquired spiritual treasure can be more valuable. "Then ask, can he afford the Houtian Lingbao Realm that can communicate with the entire Three Thousand Realms?" Han Feiyu said. "Then wait, I''ll ask the patriarch." Xiaohua said, took out the communication tool and asked. But it didn''t take long for Xiaohua to show a pity expression. "Our patriarch said that now our family can''t use this, so it can''t be offset." "In this case, let''s continue to work." Han Feiyu said, and began to take the initiative to patrol the sea with Xiaohua. At the Hidden Spirit Gate, at this time Xu Fan was admiring the long river of time in the sky. This is already the sixth article he has seen recently. The sweeping old man, Xiong Li, Su Rantian, and one of the disciples who surprised Xu Fan the most, Li Leihu. And the one he is admiring is Li Leihu''s long time. "It stands to reason that this kid has just touched the realm of Jinxian. He has not yet been tempered and precipitated to advance to Jinxian?" And at this moment, another long river of time appeared in the sky. Xu Fan was a little easy to perceive, and found that it was Li Leihu''s Taoist partner Lin Mowan, and they were both going to be promoted to Jinxian today. Seeing this, Xu Fan seemed to understand what was going on. He once gave an order that in the sect, a Taoist companion can get a jar of dragon whip wine from the sect treasure house. "Master, after the two of them received the Dragon Whip Wine, they haven''t been out for a while since they returned to Dongfu. UU Reading " "It may have something to do with the Dragon Whip Wine that they were both promoted to Golden Immortals," Grape said. "I feel the same, I didn''t expect the power of Dragon Whip Wine to be so great." Li Leihu and Lin Mowan were both people who had come into contact with the Golden Immortal realm a few years ago. They did not expect that they could become Golden Immortals so quickly under the impetus of Dragon Whip Wine. At this time, Li Leihu''s immortal soul evolved into a ball of lightning. And Lin Mowan''s immortal soul transformed into a willow tree. In the end, in the long river of time, the two actually overlapped and combined to fight against the erosion of the long river of time. At this time, Xu Gang appeared next to Xu Fan, and also looked at the long river of time in the sky. "Master, our sect is getting stronger and stronger." Xu Gang said with emotion. "Prosperity is inevitable, but what I didn''t expect was that this day came so quickly." At the beginning, Xu Fan felt that it would take at least the last 100,000 years for the sect to appear in large numbers. "Thousands of years of preaching without a master, my sect disciples and I may not be able to touch the golden immortal realm for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years." "It''s the master''s credit for being able to have it now." Xu Gang said. "It''s your talent, I just advanced the process." Xu Fan waved his hand and said it was not worth mentioning. As time passed, the long river of time in the sky also washed away and disappeared into the sky. Li Leihu and Lin Mowan came to Xu Fan to thank them both. "Get up, you are very good, and now our sect can be regarded as an immortal sect with Holy Body Golden Immortal." Xu Fan said mildly. In the world of immortality, the Saint Body Golden Immortals are the most powerful ones. "It''s not worth mentioning in front of the Great Elder." Li Leihu said quickly. Chapter 1124： Disciple of the inner world of reincarnation "Yes, there are more and more golden immortals." Xu Fan said after sending the young couple back. According to Xu Fan''s estimation, after a while, the sect will have to have several disciples to advance to Jinxian. "Master, your precious mirror is really useful. When can you give me one." Wang Xiangchi came to his side and returned the precious mirror to Xu Fan. "This is a special version of mine. The normal version is 1,000 crystals of Profound Yellow Qi. At present, the sect can only afford one. Would you like to match it for you?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "A thousand crystals of mysterious yellow energy!" "Master, this is also an acquired Lingbao, can''t you copy it?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "Do you think you can communicate with the entire Three Thousand Realms just by relying on this Houtian Lingbao?" "There is an innate treasure in Wandao Pavilion, which can connect the entire Three Thousand Realms. Based on this, they have developed this acquired spiritual treasure, so this acquired spiritual treasure is just a medium." Xu Fan explained. "Can the master make an imitation?" "Of course it can be refined, but it''s better to do less of this kind of thing if you want to provoke cause and effect." "If you really want it, you can use this treasure mirror to contact your father. He is now the regent of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It should be no problem to buy you an acquired treasure." Xu Fan said and suddenly laughed. . "I have contacted my father, and he is doing very well now. He travels around in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty every day and has a lot of fun." "So you are not willing to ask your father for money to buy one." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I said it, it''s a pity that my father can''t get a thousand crystals of Xuanhuang Qi right now, and he let me play while I have nothing to do. Children can''t use this." Wang Xiangchi said helplessly, how old he is, he wants money back Said to be a child. "Then you go back and wait a little longer. When your No. 1 master''s refining tool reaches its peak, maybe it will be able to refine a genuine one for you." "My Healing Game" In fact, Xu Fan, an ordinary acquired treasure that can contact the three thousand worlds, can already be copied, but it will definitely be discovered when it is connected to the innate treasure after the imitation. How could a dignified artisan refiner of his own do something like this. "Really? When the master refines it, he will give me one." Wang Xiangchi said. "How can I forget you if you have good things, but have you ever drunk the jar of dragon whip wine you brought back from the treasure house?" "Why haven''t I seen your promotion to Jinxian." Xu Fan asked. "That... Recently, Dai Er is consolidating the cultivation of Jinxian, and we haven''t had time to drink the dragon whip wine." "We''ll give it a try after Dai''er is out of the border." Wang Xiangchi scratched his head a little shyly. "Go." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Follow your orders~" After Wang Xiangchi left, Xu Fan looked at the sky, then closed his eyes. When he saw Wang Xiangchi, Xu Fan silently supplemented Li Xing''s speech. Li Xingci had no news at all in the inner world of reincarnation, Xu Fan took a look at his situation. "The hexagram is unknown, there is no disaster or blessing, this is very strange." In the inner world of reincarnation, Xu Fan flew towards the area where Li Xingci was located according to the guidance of cause and effect. In a garden with blooming flowers on the other side, Li Xingci walked in this garden with his eyes closed. Every step seems to require a lot of energy. At this moment, this aura penetrated the small world of reincarnation where Li Xingci was located. Xu Fan appeared outside the garden of the other shore flowers. Seeing Li Xingci struggling in the garden, Xu Fan couldn''t help shaking his head. "There are many ways to become a Golden Immortal in the reincarnation of cultivation, but you chose the most difficult one." Xu Fan''s voice sounded softly in the garden. Li Xingci slowly opened his eyes and was very happy when he saw Xu Fan. "Master, you came to see me~" "Yes, come and take a look, your senior brother has become a golden immortal, you have to speed up your pace here." Li Xingci looked at the road behind and couldn''t help but smile again. "Master, I''m afraid it will take at least ten thousand years to advance to Jinxian suddenly." Li Xingci said with a wry smile. "Is the extraterritorial demon coming!" Xu Fan asked. It is very easy to provoke extraterritorial demons when cultivating reincarnation to advance. "Not yet, it is precisely because of this that my disciples dare not act rashly." Li Xingci said. Xu Fan felt a little funny when he saw that Li Xingci had set up layers after layers of traps for the extraterrestrial demons. "You have layers upon layers of reincarnation supernatural powers on your body, just waiting for extraterrestrial demons to enter." "Do you think the extraterrestrial demons are stupid~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "The extraterrestrial demons have to come, it''s better to prepare early." Li Xingci said, and strenuously took a step in the garden. "Your wife and daughter-in-law have all been promoted to gold immortals, so for your sake, I came here today to help you." Xu Fan found a mass of pure black substance in his hand, and then penetrated into Li Xingci''s body. "There''s no need to hone it here, let''s go straight to the reincarnation world for a long time to scour." Xu Fan said that the whole small world was broken. A long river of time appeared in the world of reincarnation, surging towards Li Xingci Xu Fan who was standing in the distance looked a little distressed. That mass of pure black matter was obtained by extracting half of the origin of the extraterritorial demons in his body. It is the most important supplement for the monks who practice the one way of reincarnation. The long river of time washed away Li Xingci, and Xu Fan was beside him to protect the law. For ordinary monks, it is actually very dangerous to have no one to protect the law when they are promoted to Jinxian. Xu Fan just stood quietly outside the range washed away by the long river of time. Looking at the expression of his apprentice Li Xingci, he frowned and nodded. The qualifications of these apprentices that I have received are not the top, but it is very good to be able to reach this step under my own guidance. "Courageous!" Xu Fan''s eyes appeared countless scriptures of reincarnation. A dream demon settled not far from the long river of time, and was finally shocked by Xu Fan directly into the source, and penetrated into Li Xingci''s body along the long river of time. A dream demon of the Golden Immortal Period was sent away by Xu Fan so quietly and without any interest. The reincarnation creatures watching from the distance in the long river of time were directly shocked. "Is such a big Golden Immortal Dream Demon gone?" A Golden Immortal Buddha in the distance couldn''t help but said in shock. "Which one can come to the inner world of reincarnation is a simple person, just based on the performance of the Taoist protector just now, it is the person we can''t afford to offend." A fox with a somewhat illusory body said with a sigh. "Then let''s stay here and watch a good show. The location here is a bit special. Maybe there will be a reincarnation Daluo saint who will come, and then there will be a good show to watch." The Buddha''s expression was a little expectant. "Isn''t your Buddhism the heart of a bodhisattva?" The illusory fox glanced at the Buddha with contempt. "Does this have anything to do with me watching the play next to me?" Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud! Chapter 1125： Dragons will never treat you badly Popular recommendation: At this time, in Xu Fan''s perception, there were more than 100 reincarnation golden immortals who came to watch the fun. "Everyone, my apprentice is here to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation today, I''d like to ask you to help take care of me." Xu Fan said with a grin. No one responded to Xu Fan''s words, only the reincarnation world, which was as quiet as a star field, and Li Xingci, who was crossing the river of time in the distance. It originated from Xu Fan''s injection of the origin of a whole golden fairy into Li Xingci''s body. Now Li Xingci was greeted by the long river of erosion without any discomfort. Xu Fan also looked more and more satisfied. However, as Li Xing''s resignation from the Golden Immortal Tribulation became louder and louder, more and more Samsara Golden Immortals came to watch. Xu Fan even sensed that the breath of the Saint of Reincarnation Daluo was rushing towards this direction. The Saint of Reincarnation Daluo did not hide his aura, so he flew towards the area where Li Xingci was located. The many reincarnation Jinxians who were hiding in the surroundings quickly moved away, for fear that they would be affected by the battle after a while. The Buddha and the fox phantom just now felt the arrival of the Saint of Reincarnation Daluo, and the expression of expectation on their faces immediately filled up. I almost took out some small snacks to start the movie-watching mode. "This is the phantom demon saint. When Jinxian stepped out of Da Luo, he was seized by an extraterritorial demon." "It''s one of the more powerful ones in the Inner World of Samsara who was captured." "I don''t know if the human race next to the guardian can withstand it." Fox phantom said hehe. The Buddha was expressionless beside him, just looking at Li Xingci in the long river of time. Xu Fan looked at the magic demon saint who was swaying over, and his expression couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Because the extraterritorial demon who was brought into the inner world of reincarnation by him actually expressed a longing emotion towards the phantom demon saint. "Little Demon, what''s so special about that Reincarnation Daluo?" Xu Fan unlocked the wisdom of the extraterrestrial demon. "This is my relatively successful colleague. If I can swallow him, I can become the strongest among the demons outside the Daluo Territory in one step." "Master, can you please not kill him and bring me in as a companion, maybe we have known each other before." said the extraterritorial demon in Xu Fan''s body. "Okay, in case you know each other before, at least you will have a company in the future." Xu Fan said, looking at the distance, the Daluo Samsara Saint who was getting closer and closer. "I''m a phantom saint, don''t hesitate to sacrifice myself to make me happy." The voice that sounded like a demon just came out of the abyss made Xu Fan feel a little funny. "I have a friend who said I know you, would you like to meet me?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, but we have to wait until this little snack is successful." "I don''t know how many millions of years have passed. This is the first time someone has advanced to the Golden Immortal Tribulation so close to me, and it''s still so delicious. It''s really a gift from the world of reincarnation to me." Illusory Demon Saint Jie Jie said, like a classic villain. "Then have you ever thought about a question, this is my apprentice, and I''m protecting him." "You take it as a snack, what do you say I will take you for." Xu Fan said with half-squinted eyes. "It doesn''t matter, you will be part of the snack for a while." The Illusory Demon Saint licked his lips and said. But at this moment, a little fairy light exploded from a distance. A stunning woman in a white dress appeared by the river of time. "This person is under my protection. If you don''t want to die, you should step back." The woman looked at the magic demon saint with sharp eyes. A look of memory appeared on Xu Fan''s face next to him. His good apprentice seemed to have said that there was a great master in the world of reincarnation who said he would protect him. "Stinky boy, please leave this to your father." Xu Fan scolded with a smile in his heart. "Sacred Spirit, do you want to grab a snack with me?" "Others are fine, but this one doesn''t work." The Illusory Demon Saint shook his head and said. At this moment, a golden lotus of reincarnation appeared in the sky above the Illusory Demon Saint, directly exuding supreme power, trying to suppress the Illusory Demon Saint in one fell swoop. And here in the world, due to the action of Daluo Saint, Li Xingci''s time has become unstable. Xu Fan raised his hand slightly and directly isolated this area outside the long river, so that it would not interfere with Li Xingci, who was in the long river. At this time, the Holy Spirit and the Illusory Demon looked at Xu Fan at the same time. "Don''t look at me, keep fighting~" Xu Fan said easily. With Xu Fan''s hand just now isolating them from the long river of time, the two reincarnation elders felt that Xu Fan was not easy. "Then you are a good nurse, wait until I suppress this phantom saint." The Absolute Spirit said that a purple fairy sword appeared in his hand. "Go, thank you for taking action for my disciple, I will remember this favor." Xu Fan said with a smile. The Absolute Spirit Sage nodded, and then forced the Illusory Demon Sage back into the distance. At this time, the people around Jinxian who were watching the reincarnation felt very uncomfortable, as if the screen went black after watching the highlight part of the movie. "Yes, there is no way to watch a good show. Fighting here, the two Saints of Reincarnation can restrain a little." "Going to other places now, it''s not you anymore, I can watch it." The Buddha''s expression was a little disappointed. "Don''t worry, let''s squat here and have a look Maybe there will be other Saints of Samsara coming over in a while." Fox phantom licked his hair and said. At this time, the long river of time continued, and the torrent was raging, washing away Li Xingci''s immortal soul. Xu Fan continued to guard for a long time, looking around from time to time, not knowing what he was thinking. More and more golden immortals were watching, and there was even one who did not hide his figure and appeared not far from Xu Fan. "Your apprentice''s background is very deep! Time has washed away to such a degree that it is so easy to do." A reincarnation Jinxian with a dragon-headed body said with greedy eyes. "My apprentice has been by my side since he was 6 years old. It can be said that he is dragged with **** and urine, just like my own child." "Now that Jin Xian is finally involved, you think it''s not easy." Xu Fan said with relief, looking at Li Xingci in the long river of time. "Then can you hand over your child to me, and I will let him go to a better place to exert his greatest value." Samsara Jinxian, who is a dragon head, licked his lips and said. "Is your body in the Divine Dragon Realm?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. "Yes, hand over your son to me, it will definitely have a bright future." Samsara Jinxian, who was in the form of a dragon head, grinned. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the reincarnation Jinxian who was watching the lively around showed a kind of gloating performance. "Then you should wait for a while. After my apprentice finishes this golden immortal catastrophe, see if he is willing to go back with you." Xu Fan''s tone was very serious. "That''s good, don''t worry, our dragon family will never treat you badly." The dragon-headed Samsara Jinxian said with a big smile, thinking in his heart that he would be able to go further by swallowing this newly promoted human Samsarajinxian. Chapter 1126： Father and Son Dim Sum "I believe that your dragon clan can do it. After all, there are not many people who like your dragon clan as much as I do." Xu Fan grinned. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, a look of anger flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Clan Samsara Jinxian. Of course he could hear Xu Fan''s ridicule. Coupled with the expressions of those around Jinxian who watched Samsara rejoicing in misfortune, he could roughly guess that the human race protecting his disciple must be very strong. At least it''s not a problem to crush the ordinary Jinxian of Samsara. Knowing that he was in a dangerous situation, the Dragon Samsara Jinxian did not change his expression, and continued to chat with Xu Fan word by word. "Looking at the scale of this long river, your apprentice is very hopeful in the future." Dragon Samsara Jinxian licked his lips and said. "It''s normal, but it''s still a little difficult to become a Samsara Great Luo." Xu Fan said with a smile, and silently sealed off all the surrounding areas. At this time, the long river of time is getting more and more turbulent, and the source that Xu Fan penetrated into Li Xingci''s body just now has been digested by the long river of time. At this time, Xu Fan raised his eyes and looked around, trying to find someone who could not open his eyes, and then type the source for Li Xingci to enter it. After all, such a good exercise opportunity is rarely seen over time. If there is not enough nutrition, it would be a pity. Then Xu Fan set his eyes on the Dragon Samsara Golden Immortal beside him, and looked away after a while. This has to be reserved for catching big fish. As for the other onlookers, Samsara Jinxian can''t just choose one to use as the source, which makes him seem a little too domineering. "Everyone, my apprentice Crossing Tribulation is going to enter the most critical moment, please leave and don''t disturb my apprentice Crossing Tribulation." Xu Fan''s faint voice sounded in the ears of every Samsara Jinxian who was watching. At this time, the Buddha, who was watching the battle, pulled up the fox phantom next to him and left. "Why are you pulling me away? It''s embarrassing for so many of us to be dismissed by him." Fox Xuying said a little unwillingly. "If you don''t want to die, just leave with me." The Buddha gave the fox phantom a faint look. "The origin of the two of you and I is the most suitable for nourishing his apprentice. You said that person wants to find an excuse to shake us both into the source. Will anyone stand up for us?" When Fox Xuying heard this, her expression suddenly became panic. At this moment, a loud noise came from behind them. Looking back, I saw that there was an area in the inner circle of reincarnation that was directly marked into a state of nothingness. I saw that the Samsara Jinxian who were watching was so frightened that they rolled and crawled out of this area. Because the space in this area was sealed by Xu Fan, so he could only leave like this. "With so much karma in your body, don''t come out to hang out and watch the fun, maybe you''ll be beaten into scum by some righteous person." As Xu Fan spoke, he gathered together the two Jinxian Jinyuan, who had been beaten into scum. The source was slightly reconciled, and it was more suitable for Li Xingci, and then followed the traces of the long river of time into Li Xingci''s body. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly turned his head to look at the Dragon Samsara Jinxian. "Don''t be nervous, I just targeted them and not you." Xu Fan said with a gentle expression. "Then can I leave? I suddenly feel that your apprentice is not suitable for me." The Dragon Clan Samsara Jinxian pretended to be calm and said. "Then how can it be, since it''s said, we have to do it." At this time, the woman in white just now appeared not far from Xu Fan, with a 12th grade purple lotus flower under her feet, making Xu Fan almost mistaken at first glance. "The Illusory Demon Saint has been expelled by me, and I will wait by the side until your apprentice has completed the Golden Immortal Tribulation." The woman in white said coldly. "What is the relationship between you and my disciple, why do you protect him like this?" Xu Fan asked curiously, because he couldn''t figure out what the relationship between the good disciple and the woman in front of him was? "Don''t ask, I''m just here to do what I need to do." After the woman finished speaking, she disappeared into the inner world of reincarnation. It made Xu Fan a little strange. At this moment, a thunderous sound mixed with dragon might exploded in this area. "Who dares to touch my son!!" A huge dragon face transformed into the sky above Xu Fan, glaring at Xu Fan. As soon as he heard this voice, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, this big fish is coming. At this time, the Dragon Samsara Jinxian next to him suddenly became arrogant and turned into a real body and appeared next to his father''s face. "You and your disciple will become my dessert, and then you will become one with me." "Don''t worry, although I have eaten a lot of snacks, I estimate that you, the master and the apprentice, will remember them for tens of thousands of years." "After all, there are not many interesting human races like you," said Jinxian of the Dragon Tribe Samsara. "This is the Dragon Clan''s Black Dream Reincarnation Daluo. He is extremely powerful. I can only help you to delay for a while." "Hurry up and let your disciple escape from the river of time and leave here." As soon as the Dragon Clan Reincarnation Daluo appeared, Xu Fan received the voice of the woman in white, and his tone was a little anxious. "You can just watch the play by the side." Xu Fan''s relaxed voice sounded. Then, ignoring the reply of the woman in white, she raised her hand lightly. There was a thousand-handed avatar like a sea of ??stars behind the two dragons, one big and one small. I don''t know how many light armors. The real body of the Dragon Clan Samsara, one big and one small, was directly pinched by two giant hands. Afterwards, several giant hands controlled them, squeezing them abruptly. A purple aura like a basketball slowly fell into Xu Fan''s hands. This is the source of reincarnation of the two dragon father and son. "Dim sum~" Xu Fan smiled softly Then he separated a trace of the source of reincarnation and penetrated it into the body of the good disciple. "The dragon clan is very powerful in the world of reincarnation. After your apprentice has finished the calamity, leave quickly, or else you may end up here." The white-clothed woman couldn''t ignore the shock, so she quickly explained the benefits. "I''ll leave after my apprentice has finished the calamity, you don''t have to worry." Xu Fan said, and gently threw the source of reincarnation energy in his hand to the woman in white. "This source is to repay your favor, don''t shirk it, protect my disciple, you deserve it." Xu Fan said. The woman in white didn''t speak. After accepting the mass of source energy, she left silently. After what happened just now, this area was completely quiet. "This time, after Xing Ci survives the Golden Immortal Tribulation, he should have the potential to be initially promoted to Samsara Daluo." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. The scouring of the long river has become more and more fierce, but Li Xingci still seems to be able to handle the scouring with ease by virtue of being injected with such a strong source. He could even observe the situation on Xu Fan''s side from time to time. Time has passed, and Li Xingci, who has become the golden fairy of reincarnation, came to Xu Fan. "Thank you, Master, for protecting the disciples." Li Xingci knelt down and said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1127： The consumption of cracking the system At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan is holding a Dragon Feast in his small courtyard. In order to celebrate Li Xingci becoming a golden immortal, a large table of Quanlong Banquet was specially arranged. The eldest family, the second child Xu Yuexian, the third family, the fourth family, the fifth elder Zhou Kailing, the seventh elder Guangxu. The family happily ate the Quanlong Banquet. "Master, when will Shizu''s mother come back?" Li Chufan came to Xu Fan and said. "Come on, after I take control of this world, your grandmother will be able to come back." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Lingtai led a young man to Xu Fan''s side. "Meet the great-grandfather." The young man said in his heart, looking at Xu Fan with clear and respectful eyes. "I didn''t expect that I would become a great-grandfather." Xu Fan suddenly laughed. Then a golden fairy dragon ball appeared in his hand, and it turned into a ray of light and entered the young man''s body. "I don''t want you to be called Shi Zengzu in vain." Xu Fan laughed. "Look, Lingtai still has something to offer, and now he has a son." Xu Fan glanced at Li Chufan and said. "Master, this kind of thing has to happen." Li Xingci, who was next to him, said with a smile. "Anyway?" Xu Fan glanced at Su Rantian next to Li Xingci. "Okay, now we are four generations in the same house, so let''s have a drink." Xu Fan said with a toast. Everyone toasted and drank together. After the Quanlong Banquet, Xu Fan also entered the underground space and began to cultivate. After being promoted to Jinxian, he has been troubled by all kinds of things, and he has not calmed down yet and has practiced hard. "Master, if you use your Jinxian cultivation as your cultivation time to speed up, the consumption will be at least a hundred times as much as before." Grape said euphemistically. "That''s fine, anyway, it won''t take long to cultivate to the peak of Jinxian." "But this **** system." Xu Fan couldn''t help but complain again. After being promoted to Jinxian, Xu Fan felt a little bit about the limit of Jinxian''s lifespan. In the end, I came to a conclusion that the lifespan is limited, and the five declines of heaven and man. Xu Fanguang just calculated the time of his five declines, and instantly had a feeling of being unlovable. Looking through some materials, Xu Fan saw that very few Jinxians could live to the end of the five declines. Either he was promoted to Daluo, or he died in an accident. "If you don''t decipher this broken system during the Golden Immortal Period, then you won''t have to play when you meet the sage Tianzun Immortal Emperor or something." Xu Fan said with emotion in the training room. Xu Fan felt that if the system really couldn''t decipher it by then, he would have to go the old way. If you can''t do it yourself, then go to your apprentice. When it comes to apprentice Xu Fan who dares to say second, no one dares to be first. "Grape, prepare 500 crystals of Mysterious Yellow Qi, I want to crack the system." Xu Fan ordered. After breaking through to the Daluo Saint, Xu Fan was able to quickly realize the Three Thousand Dao Fa to the Golden Immortal Consummation. By the way, I can also decipher the system. This kind of thing that kills two birds with one stone, except for some waste of black and yellow, there is no harm at all. With the huge black and yellow energy injected into Xu Fan''s body. In the long river of time that shuttled through the various immortal worlds, a phantom quickly grew large, and then easily broke free from the long river of time and became a saint of Da Luo. That phantom was sitting cross-legged on the bank of the Long Time River, deciphering the system while comprehending the Three Thousand Avenues. But this state only lasted for ten breaths, and the phantom disappeared and returned to the long river of time. Xu Fan also slowly opened his eyes. "System, if only you were **** conscious!" "If I scold you like this, at least I can answer." Xu Fan said with some annoyance. He now seriously suspects that the system is provoking him. Obviously, when he became a Jinxian and was about to become a Daluo sage, he could sense the existence of the system. At that time, he felt that he could decipher the system with more time. It''s just that after he was promoted to Jinxian, and he really felt the existence of the system, he realized that things were not so simple. At that time, the little watch of the system was acting, bewildering, and teasing him. However, although there is no breakthrough in the deciphering system, Xu Fan''s Three Thousand avenues have reached the perfection of the Golden Immortal realm. Xu Fan got up and walked out of his hut, lying on the reclining chair in the small courtyard, wondering what he was thinking. At this time, Grape informed Xu Fan and Pangfu to ask for an interview. "Let him come over." Xu Fan looked at the sky and said leisurely. A teleportation formation appeared, and Pang Fu walked out of it. "Meet the Great Elder." Pang Fu said respectfully. Lazy Xu Fan, who was lying on the reclining chair, raised a finger gently. A gentle force lifted Ponfod up. "The market research is back, how is the harvest?" Xu Fan motioned to Pang Fu to sit down and talk. When Yinlingmen occupied Longxian Palace''s site and stabilized, Pang Fu went out to inspect the market. The market he inspected was the immortal world around Muyuan immortal world. "Elder, I traveled around the five immortal worlds around, and found that we don''t need any special products of our sect. As long as we can build the fastest immortal boat and reach the surrounding immortal worlds quickly, we can earn a lot of immortal jade and Xuanhuang. Qi." Pang Fu said. Then he told Xu Fan about his huge logistics plan. "That''s right, in that case, according to your plan, the sect will build the fastest immortal boat and give it to you." Xu Fan was like a shopkeeper. "However, our next goal is to earn more mysterious yellow energy As for immortal jade, it is enough to maintain the consumption of the sect." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. He felt that everything in this world always had a chance to survive. There must be a way to break this system. As long as there is enough black and yellow energy to maintain Xu Fan''s status as a saint in Daluo, then one day he will be able to find a way to crack the system. So if you want to maintain his long-term Da Luo saint state, you need enough black and yellow energy. "Follow your orders, Great Elder." The two chatted for a while before Pang Fu resigned. new At this time, Xu Fan, who needed a lot of mysterious yellow energy, rarely considered Pang Fu''s plan. It''s just that the angle of consideration is different. Xu Fan is thinking about how to avoid the taxation of the fairyland. As soon as Xu Fan raised his hand, Houtian Lingbao Kongjiemen, who was sitting in the sect, appeared in his hand. Then he began to study it carefully, but it didn''t take long for Xu Fan to put the gate of the sky back to its original position. In the underground space, Xu Fan told Clone No. 1 about his idea. "If you want to break through the barrier of the Immortal Realm and teleport to the Star Territory, the acquired Lingbao will definitely not work." "At least it has to be a congenital spiritual treasure, and it is a congenital spiritual treasure that can break open spaces." "With this thing, it is possible to connect the inside of the fairyland and the outside of the star field." Clone No. 1 said while refining the weapon. "Why are you short of money recently?" "Yes, although I can feel the existence of the system in the advanced state of Jingjing, if I want to decipher the system, I have to have the Qi of Xuanhuang to supply me in the state of Da Luo." Xu Fan said. Chapter 1128： Vault opens "The Qi of Xuanhuang is always easier to find than the treasure of time." "This is at least the hard currency of the immortal world. Every immortal world will have it, and there are a lot of them." No. 1 clone concentrated on refining the stone gate in front of him. "But this thing consumes a lot of money. The deduction system needs to maintain the state of Da Luo, 500 crystals of mysterious yellow energy, and it only lasts ten breaths." Xu Fan said with a bit of pain. "Reassured, isn''t it just the air of Xuanhuang, we craftsmen are afraid that there is no such thing." Clone No. 1 laughed. "Yes, it seems that you will have to work hard in the future." Xu Fan felt that No. 1''s argument was reasonable, and the craftsman could lack the air of Xuanhuang. The No. 1 clone, who was refining the Innate Spirit Treasure, was stunned for a moment. What am I doing! Dig yourself a hole? "The way of heaven in the immortal world is extremely perfect. If you want to avoid tax, it is estimated that it will take some effort. You might as well refine the innate spiritual treasure with me now." "Two pieces are made, one for the sect, and one for the good brother. How long did the good brother leave before you forget him?" No. 1''s words flashed across Xu Fan''s mind like a flash of lightning. "Haha, I''ll tell No. 2 right now, let him hurry up and bring back the secret treasure of the Immortal Emperor over there, and then the two of you will work together to refine the innate spiritual treasure." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he left, leaving only clone number 1 with a sore face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Wuwang Xianjie, before the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, the No. 2 avatar, who was opening the secret method of the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, was suddenly pulled into Xu Fan''s soul space. But it didn''t take long to come out. Looking at the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure in front of him, the No. 2 clone suddenly felt a little dull. "Master No. 2, what''s wrong?" Li Xuandao asked from the side. "It''s alright, I just feel that before your master is invincible at the 3,000th order, Master No. 1 and I will have no peace." The No. 2 clone sighed softly and said. "With the strength of the master, I believe that he will soon become a saint, and masters No. 1 and No. 2 will be able to travel freely throughout the Three Thousand Realms." Li Xuandao comforted. Through this period of time together, he suddenly felt that the two avatars of his master were not so free. "Don''t talk about that, you go to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce branch in Wuwang Immortal Realm to get thirty crystals of black and yellow energy." "We have to speed up, your master is waiting for us to go back." Clone No. 2 said. "As ordered, Master No. 2." Li Xuandao nodded and flew towards the nearest big human city. Half a month later, the No. 2 clone performed an extremely mysterious and complicated secret technique. The forbidden gate of the formation secretly hidden by the Immortal Emperor slowly opened. At this time, in the Heavenly Sword Sect of the Wuwang Xianjie Lingxi Xianyu. Lao Jian, who was instructing Ye Xiaoyao in kendo, suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t feel what it was. "Old Jian, what''s wrong?" Ye Xiaoyao asked, he felt Lao Jian''s mood swings. "It''s alright, I just thought of a secret method to open the Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure. I have time to try it." Lao Jian said. "Old Jian, that Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure is really not enough, anyway, isn''t there one in other Immortal Realms?" Ye Xiaoyao said. "If you want to find the next immortal world with that kind of secret treasure, with your current strength, it will take tens of thousands of years just to travel." "That''s why I have to remember the secret method to unlock the secret." "Not only is the innate true spirit, but also has a lot of mysterious and yellow energy, which can make your entire sect develop rapidly." "Among them are the secret treasures of credentials that I have stored in several top chambers of commerce in the Three Thousand Realms. That''s the real good stuff," Lao Jian said. "Why didn''t you say it before?" Ye Xiaoyao said excitedly. "After you were promoted to Jinxian, I got some things from my previous memory, and only then did I discover it." "It''s a pity that the secret method of the Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure is not accurately opened in this memory." Lao Jian said with a pity. "It''s okay, the things are there anyway and can''t escape." "It''s the things you put in the chamber of commerce, will they be hacked?" Ye Xiaoyao said worriedly. "Those big human chambers of commerce have been operating in the Three Thousand Worlds for an unknown number of epochs, and their reputation has always been guaranteed." "A few pieces of innate spiritual treasures, a bunch of innate embryos, and some unremembered sundries, so they won''t let them go black with their conscience." Lao Jian said. "Xiantian Lingbao!" Ye Xiaoyao''s saliva almost flowed down. "Looking at your unpromising appearance, hurry up and cultivate. When you go to Da Luo to cultivate to the future, I will get you an innate treasure." Lao Jian said with a smile. At this time, Ye Xiaoyao, who had planned to continue practicing kendo, got up and flew towards the area where the Immortal Emperor was hiding. "Didn''t you just think of a secret method to unlock the Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure? Let''s try it now." When Ye Xiaoyao thought that there were so many important things in the Immortal Emperor''s secret collection, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. In my heart, I regretted that I didn''t build the sect on the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure at that time. "What are you in a hurry, kid, this thing will be yours in the future, and it''s the most important thing for you to hurry up and cultivate now." Lao Jian shook his head and said. Inside the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, clone number 2 and Li Xuandao were first shocked, then ecstatic. "As expected of the Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure, it really is extraordinary." Clone No. 2 waved his hand, summoned 100,000 engineering puppets, and began to move the treasures in the stash. Divided into different categories, according to the types of treasures, they are divided together in the same way, and then they are included in the super-large space fairy. "This time back, with these things alone, the body will have to give me 20 years of leave and then give me 10 billion immortal jade." Looking at these spiritual objects that are rare treasures in the fairyland I am delighted to think. At this moment, the grape clone following No. 2 also became excited. "Innate spirit!" Grape''s excited voice sounded. The No. 2 clone couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the acquired spiritual treasure that contained the innate true spirit. "Take this thing back, your original grape must not go crazy." "After the ontology devours the innate true spirit, it can at least have 10 times the logical computing power of the ontology peak." Grape''s tone was very excited. "Don''t be too happy, what if the main body doesn''t give you." No. 2 clone said that he put the acquired spiritual treasure into the space fairy. At this time, a puppet took and found an immortal artifact specially designed to store the qi of black and yellow. Clone No. 2 took the fairy weapon to check it, and then silently glanced at Li Xuandao. "Come on, you''ve worked hard during this time, you can take this thing." The second avatar put out a special storage bag and put 10 spirits of Xuanhuang Qi in it as a reward to Li Xuandao. "Master No. 2, I have been assisting you for so long. I don''t say whether I have feelings or not, but I can''t hurt me!" Li Xuandao looked at the 10 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi in the storage bag and wanted to cry. He could move this thing. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. Pen Fun Pie provides you with the fastest My Master, which is updated every time the deadline is over, and the 1128th chapter is open for free reading. https:// Chapter 1129： Avatar Popular recommendation: "The value of this Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure is at least more than 100,000 crystals of profound yellow energy." "If you can discover this Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure, you have the first power. You deserve this ten crystals of black and yellow energy. Even if the main body knows it, it won''t say anything. You can accept it with peace of mind." No. 2 clone said gently. Li Xuandao felt the amiable temperament of the No. 2 clone, and he panicked even more. He felt that it was necessary to explain to the master in person after returning home that Master No. 2 had the intention of giving him a mysterious and yellow energy last time. "Master No. 2, with your current Jinxian realm, you can be exempted from 20% of the tax, but you still have to pay a lot of taxes." Li Xuandao felt a little distressed when he looked at the treasure in the Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure. Just to bring these things out of the Immortal Realm, you have to peel off a layer of skin. "Have you forgotten who I am now, Divine Master of Formation." "It was not necessary before. The cost of trying to hide from the will of Heaven is too high, so there is no need to avoid tax." "But it''s different now. With so much mysterious yellow energy, it''s not easy to set up an immortal formation that can hide the will of the heavens in the immortal world. It''s just a bit expensive, but compared to the tax paid, it saves too much. Yes." No. 2 clone said confidently. When he entered the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure to see the whole picture, he had already begun to deduce how to bring these things out of the Immortal Realm. If he wants to deceive the will of the Heavenly Dao in the immortal world, he can deduce a lot, but it consumes too much and requires a huge amount of Xuanhuang Qi and precious materials. The most important thing is that this formation is still a one-time use. It was unnecessary before, but now it is. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce branch to buy some things. After I finish setting up the formation, I will leave the Wuwang Immortal Realm and go home." Clone No. 2 said. "As ordered." At the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan looked at another long river of time in the sky, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. "The Golden Immortal Era of Zongmen is about to begin~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, good news for you." "I found an innate true spirit in the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure in Wuwang Immortal Realm. Your clone said that as long as swallowing the innate true spirit can make your logical computing power more than ten times better than the peak period." Xu Fan said with a smile. Grape was immediately excited. Although he said that he had recovered 80% of the logical computing power at his peak, he still felt a little awkward. Some of the original plans that took a long time to deduce were also stopped because of the reduction in computing power. Serving the master is obviously a little more powerless than before. These are all troubles after Grape recovers 80% of its logical computing power. "Then grapes will be able to serve the master more wholeheartedly." Grape replied happily. "When you come back, you should also be promoted." "In the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, there is an embryo of an innate spiritual treasure that is very suitable for you. When the time comes, it will be upgraded for you together with the source of that innate true spirit." Although refining the Innate Spirit Treasure is troublesome, he feels that his clone should be able to handle it. Lying on the reclining chair, Xu Fan thought of the things in the Immortal Emperor''s secret collection, and he couldn''t help but start to look forward to a bright future. "With so much mysterious and yellow energy, the system cannot be completely deciphered, but at least some of its functions can be unlocked." Xu Fan said when he sensed the system in his body. When he was in the state of Daluo, although he did not crack the system, it was not completely without gain. He could vaguely feel that as long as he was in Daluo''s state for a long time, he could unlock the outermost rune formation of the system. Thinking of this, Xu Fan looked up at the sky again. Finding that the long river of time in the sky had disappeared, Xiang Yun respectfully stood in the courtyard and waited for Xu Fan to summon him. "Come here, it seems that the effect of the Dragon Feast of Da Luo Zhenlong is really good, of course, it is also inseparable from your own efforts." Xiang Yun Xufan, who watched the promotion to Jinxian, said with relief. An Acquired Lingbao Immortal Sword appeared in front of Xiang Yun. "At present, there are not many acquired spiritual treasures in the sect. Take this Heavenly Array sword back to be the main sword of the sword array first. After the sect has more acquired spiritual treasures in the back, I will buy other fairy swords for you." Xu Fan said. "The disciple thanked the great elder for the reward." Xiang Yun said with a big gift. "Hurry back and consolidate your Golden Immortal cultivation base, and the sects in the back still need to let you contribute." Xu Fan said with a smile. "As ordered, Great Elder." Xiang Yun thanked him and left. "There are more and more Jinxian disciples in the sect, should I find something to do for them~" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. With the Hidden Spirit Gate occupying the Dragon Immortal Palace, the entire sect was instantly famous in the fairy world. It turned out that the academies opened by the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect in the territory of the human race were no longer hidden, and all of them showed the names of the subordinate colleges of the Hidden Spirit Sect. Instantly attracted the attention of the entire immortal world, countless families and loose cultivators sent their children to the academies affiliated to the Yinlingmen, hoping that their children would be favored by the Yinlingmen and included in the door. This also made those disciples who opened the academy earn a lot of money, and now the Yinlingmen disciples are richer than each other. Based on this situation, Xu Fan felt that it was necessary for the disciples to pursue something new. "Grape, inform those disciples who have been promoted to Jinxian, let them consolidate their cultivation, and then go out and inspect the fairyland around us Xu Fan said. "Master, are there any hard requirements for investigating the surrounding fairyland?" Grape asked. "Just find a random task that matches their Jinxian difficulty." "Yes, Master." Just when Xu Fan was leisurely and leisurely, there was an absolute territory in a star field. A celestial avatar came to the Three Thousand Realms from a place outside the realm. Then determine where you are, and rush somewhere. In the place of inheritance, the avatar of the goddess observed the recent events in the place of inheritance carefully against the long river of time. "My trace of the origin of Tianzun was actually swallowed by a true immortal." "Interesting, really interesting." "There must have been something in between that I don''t know about." Then the avatar of Tianzun began to fly towards Muyuan Immortal Realm according to the cause and effect that you have inquired about in the long river of time. At this time, Xu Fan, who was salting fish, suddenly shivered. After deduction, Xu Fan''s expression began to feel distressed. "Grape, give me all the mysterious yellow energy in the treasure house, I need to go to the star field." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." Grape said quickly. A space fairy was sent to Xu Fan''s hands. Then Xu Fan went to Star Territory. "Master, bring the body of the grapes, the grapes can still do their best at critical times," said the grapes. Standing on the deck of an immortal boat, Xu Fan looked at the huge star gate in front of him, his eyes flashing countless scriptures, as if he was deducing something. "No, it''s just a avatar of a Celestial Venerable who conceals the great secret of the Three Thousand Realms. It''s still easy to deal with him." Looking at the stargate that was getting closer, Xu Fan said. Chapter 1130： What do you think I rely on Popular recommendation: The immortal boat that Xu Fan was in slowly passed through the star gate, and then appeared outside the star field. "Driving in this direction, it will save you from fighting for a while and causing disaster to the surrounding area." Xu Fan said, feeling the direction from which the sage''s clone was coming. "Yes, Master." The immortal boat shuttled through the space quickly in the direction that Xu Fan pointed. "Unfortunately, if the No. 2 clone can come back, maybe he can control this Heavenly Venerate clone." The tone of Xu Fan, who was deducing in his heart, was a little pity. Xu Fan, who was stuck at the time when Guangchen Tianzun''s clone came, was very uncomfortable. According to the result of Xu Fan''s deduction, to settle the avatar of Guangchen Tianzun needs to consume all the mysterious and yellow aura he got from Longxian Palace. The most important thing is to use the hole card that his good brother gave him when he took it away. There are few of these things, and Xu Fan has to be crushed by Guangchen Tianzun''s clone. After the immortal boat arrived at the location designated by Xu Fan, it quietly moored in the star field. Like a boat that doesn''t move in calm lake water. Xu Fan was sitting on the deck drinking tea, staring at the direction where Tianzun Guangchen came from. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt that the flow of time in the area he was in had slowed down. Looking back, I found an elegant man sitting on the other side of the tea table. "A friend came from afar~" A Dao teapot appeared in the star field, and a jade cup appeared under the teapot. A heart-wrenching tea fragrance, as if people are in the most beautiful place in the world. "This is the first time I have made this cup of tea with such care since my tea ceremony reached the realm of Jinxian." Xu Fandandan dragged the jade cup to the side of Guangchen Tianzun''s avatar. "Looking at the avenues of time and space, and supplemented with Xuanhuang Wudao tea, it seems that you really know me very well." Tianzun Guangchen looked at the cup of tea in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "The trace of the origin of Tianzun has benefited me a lot, but the cause and effect of the above is too great, I dare not understand too much." Xu Fan picked up the teacup and said. At this time, in the star field where Xu Fan is located, time has almost stopped. "When I entered the Three Thousand Worlds, you already sensed my existence." "I don''t know if you have figured out how to deal with me." Guangchen Tianzun''s clone looked at Xu Fan with some admiration. "Tianzun should be able to feel it, why do you need me to say more." Xu Fan said as he looked into the distance. A dark formation condensed by the air of black and yellow has been arranged by Xu Fan in this area where time is still. "It''s a good idea to expose the cause and effect between me and the Three Thousand Realms to force me back, and you''ve arranged this dark formation well." "Show a little more cards, maybe I will retire." Guangchen Tianzun said with a chuckle. Under the saints, all are ants. Now that he can accompany the ant in front of him to calm down and drink tea, he has already given the ant every chance. "I don''t know if this counts~" An aura that contained the mighty power of heaven and earth came out, which made the avatar of Guangchen Tianzun a little surprised. "I don''t know if these things can make Tianzun retreat." Xu Fan asked. "Not enough~" Guangchen Tianzun began to pay attention to this ant in his mind and body. An extremely dazzling light appeared, and then took this piece of star space as if crossing thousands of fairy worlds. "I exchanged an immortal world for my position as a saint. What do you think I rely on?" In the chaos, Tianzun Guangchen''s clone chuckled and looked at Xu Fan, as if he was looking at an ant fighting against the sky. "Okay, it''s time to end chatting with you for so long. I have to say that your talent really made me want to accept an apprentice." Chaos turned into a shackle, and it was imposed on Xu Fan layer by layer. Everything about Xu Fan was under control, including the jade lotus that exuded the mighty power of heaven and earth. "I am quietly waiting for Tianzun in the star field, what do you think I rely on." The mysterious yellow aura hidden in Xu Fan''s immortal soul instantly filled his body. Xu Fan directly entered the state of Daluo. A celestial formation slowly surrounded the two of them. This chaos instantly turned into clarity, and the jade lotus controlled by Guangchen Tianzun''s clone was also inspired. A woman wearing a long purple dress appeared and quietly looked at the avatar of Guangchen Tianzun. "How?" the woman asked. "Senior, just help me resist for a quarter of an hour," Xu Fan said. "Okay~" At this moment, all the stars in Fangyuan''s light armor turned into a battlefield for the two saints'' clones. Time, space, light and chaos are controlled by the two saint clones, colliding with each other in this star field. A jade lotus appeared at Xu Fan''s feet, preventing it from being infected by this arena. And Xu Fan, who entered the state of Daluo, was in control of that great formation. Under the supply of the abundant Xuanhuang Qi, the Heavenly Secret War slowly started. A mighty force containing the fate of destiny appeared in this battlefield, like a bright light in the darkness. Then the light became brighter and brighter, as if to attract the attention of all beings in the Three Thousand Realms. In this bright lamp, there is also an aura that is not tolerated by the Three Thousand Realms, like a shadow under the light. As soon as this breath appeared, the arena of the two saint clones seemed to have been pressed the pause button. There was a slight change in the expression of Guangchen Tianzun''s clone that everything was under control There was a void in the star field that spanned an unknown amount of light. An aura of destruction descended on this battlefield. The emptiness of the crack slowly expanded, and the huge eyes that represented the destruction of the heavens appeared, looking indifferently at the battlefield of the two saints'' clones. A look of shock appeared on the faces of Guangchen Tianzun''s clone and the woman at the same time. Especially the clone of Guangchen Tianzun, as if he saw the most terrifying existence deep in his heart. "You actually summoned the Heavenly Dao of Punishment! " "Aren''t you really afraid that my real body will come and destroy you!" The complexion of Guangchen Tianzun''s clone suddenly became extremely ugly, and he looked at Xu Fan in horror. "I''m waiting for Tianzun quietly in the star field, what do you think I''m relying on." Xu Fan smiled and looked at the huge mouth of the abyss that appeared behind Guangchen Tianzun''s clone. That abyss giant mouth exudes the breath of devouring and destroying everything, dragging Guangchen Tianzun''s clone into the abyss. The Eye of Heaven, which represents the Dao of Destruction, slowly closed, and the battlefield of the saints disappeared. The area that was originally marked as nothingness began to slowly recover. In the star field, the woman looked at Xu Fan quietly. "You are very nice~" After the woman finished speaking, it turned into aura and dissipated, leaving only Xu Fan standing alone in the star field. "Do you think I just let your cause and effect be exposed in the Three Thousand Realms?" Xu Fan said, looking at the place where Guangchen Tianzun''s clone was swallowed. Xu Fan didn''t think about revealing the cause and effect hidden by Guangchen Tianzun''s avatar from the very beginning. Instead, it directly attracts the gaze of the will of the Great Heavenly Dao of the Three Thousand Realms to see how you cover it. Chapter 1131： Visiting disciples and grandchildren Popular recommendation: Just as Xu Fan marveled at the perfection of his layout, he suddenly discovered a problem. "Grape, determine my location." Xu Fan said. "Master, the closest to here is Nandou Immortal Realm." "Based on the speed of the immortal boat that the owner is currently carrying, it will take 30 years to travel to Nandou Immortal Realm." Grape replied. "Then the avatar of Guangchen Tianzun brought me here in an instant?" Xu Fan said with a bit of pain as he looked at the unfamiliar star field around him. A small fairy boat appeared in the star field. "Grape, first go in the direction of Nandou Immortal Realm." "I want to refine a spirit boat of the level of Houtian Lingbao with a faster speed on the immortal boat, otherwise I can return home in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse." Xu Fan ordered after entering the immortal boat, and then took out all kinds of immortal ore to start refining Making a spirit boat. With the acceleration of grape time, Xu Fan refined an acquired Lingbao spirit boat with extreme speed in only three years. "Immortal mines are limited, so let''s do this for now." Xu Fan said, looking at the spirit boat that was nine feet long like a small yacht in front of him. After replacing the Houtian Lingbao Lingzhou, it was like a bicycle replaced by a supercar, and the speed was ten times faster. Of course, the speed is fast and the consumption is also large. In order to save time, Xu Fan directly uses the immortal jade to promote it. In Nandou Immortal Realm, Han Feiyu''s portable tool spirit is manipulating puppets to build his own cave. Due to his stable and steady repayment of debts in the Spirit Butterfly Clan over the years, he specially approved a small hill that belonged to him. Xiaohua and Han Feiyu were sitting on another hill, looking at the busy puppet. "I still don''t believe that you have so many true fairy puppets, and each of them is so powerful." Xiaohua is still recalling a battle that happened some time ago. A small-scale sea beast tide broke out in the sea area where the Spirit Butterfly is located on a remote island. Originally, Han Feiyu could suppress it alone, but for some unknown reason, the small-scale sea beast tide suddenly turned into a large-scale sea beast tide. The endless sea monsters rushed towards the island guarded by Han Feiyu. Just as Xiaohua was about to leave with Han Feiyu, 100,000 true immortal puppets suddenly appeared, forming a battle formation to block this massive tide of sea beasts. In Xiaohua''s eyes, it is incredible that a true immortal can have 100,000 true immortal puppets. "What''s not to believe, the facts are in front of you." Han Feiyu laughed, then took out two cups of Wannian stalactites from the storage bag and handed a cup to Xiaohua. This is a habit he developed after he came out of Qianshan Jedi. Every time he doesn''t drink a cup of ten thousand year stalactites, he feels a little awkward. "I haven''t had so many tasks recently. I calculated that based on our current progress, it will take you 150,000 years to pay off the debt." Xiaohua said with a sigh. "150,000 years is 150,000 years. I think it''s pretty good here, except that the density of fairy spirits is a little lower, and everything else is fine." Han Feiyu said with a smile as he looked at his gradually forming cave. After coming out of Qianshan Jedi, he has lived very comfortably these years, usually doing tasks, and strolling around the territory of the Spirit Butterfly Clan when he has nothing to do. There is a more important reason for Han Feiyu to stay here, that is, every Spirit Butterfly family is very beautiful, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are beautiful. When there is nothing, Han Feiyu likes to sit in a place where there are many spirit butterflies, and watch the beauties flying around in the sky. "Would you like to leave a seed in our clan, so that I can let the clan chief forgive half of your debt." Xiao Hua suddenly said with a bright eye. "Leave the seeds~" Han Feiyu turned his head and looked at Xiao Hua carefully. A tight-fitting long purple floral dress reflects the enchanting figure of the Spiritual Race, and with the face like a fairy, Han Feiyu feels that it is not impossible to leave a seed. "Who did you leave the seeds for, is that you?" The corner of Han Feiyu''s mouth rose slightly. "Of course it is to leave seeds in our family''s holy land." "You separate some soul origins and plant them in the holy land of our family, and then use a special secret method. After 1,000 years, you will be able to have your own baby." Xiaohua said seriously. "When the time comes, you teach the baby, and the two of you can repay the debt together." The more Xiaohua thought about it, the more she felt that it could be done. "Can the human race give birth to the descendants of the Spirit Butterfly?" Han Feiyu felt a little incredible. "There are many monks of the human race who like our sisters of the Spirit Butterfly Race, and they cannot give birth to offspring due to the racial separation." "After 100,000 years, an infatuated human race deduced this secret method." Xiaohua explained. "Is it true that the combination of the human race and the spirit butterfly can''t give birth naturally?" Han Feiyu was a little curious. "Of course not, but there are secret methods that can be converted and reborn among some major powers and races." "When our patriarch is formed as a quasi-sage, our Spirit Butterfly Clan will have a secret method to transform other alien races into Spirit Butterfly." "If you want to become a spirit butterfly, I can help you." Xiaohua said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if you become a spirit butterfly, but our sect has a formation that can transform other alien races into human races I can transform you into a human race if you want." Han Feiyu thought in his heart, if Xiaohua becomes a human race, she will be very beautiful. "How is that possible, I am the elder sister of the younger generation of the Spirit Butterfly Clan, and I still have to do a lot for our clan." Xiaohua quickly waved her hand and said. Han Feiyu looked at Xiaohua''s cute expression and felt amused. At this moment, a familiar and unfamiliar voice sounded. "Flying Feather~" Hearing this voice, Han Feiyu was shocked, and when he turned back stiffly, he saw Xu Fan looking at him with a smile. "Master! "Han Feiyu said excitedly, "Some time ago, I heard that you suffered a lot in the Jedi of Qianshan. Now, is it worth it to come here?" Xu Fan glanced at the little flower who was curiously looking at him in the distance. "Master, I couldn''t tell for a while. It just happened that my cave house was just built, and I invited the master to be a guest." Han Feiyu said. Xu Fan nodded. In the newly built cave mansion, Han Feiyu talked about his experience in the Jedi of Qianshan. This made Xu Fan have a little curiosity about the peak of Qianshan. He thought in his heart that if Qianshan decided to return to the sect, it would definitely be a good thing to exercise the will of the disciples of the sect. "Master, only true immortals can enter the Jedi of Qianshan. I''m afraid it will be too late for you to enter." Han Feiyu said. "It''s okay, I''ll transform into a real immortal clone and go in and have a look." "This is the land of aliens. I''ll leave after a while, and you can repay the debt slowly here." Xu Fan instructed. "Master, my disciples and grandsons have been away for so many years, but I still feel the most comfortable in the sect." Han Feiyu said this time with a reminiscence. The good old days are gone forever. Chapter 1132： Introductory assessment Popular recommendation: "After more than 100,000 years of experience, you can get a congenital treasure. This kind of good thing, people in the entire Three Thousand Realms can''t ask for it." "Don''t be dissatisfied~" Xu Fan said with a smile as he looked at his disciple and grandson. "Just like your master and me, so far there is no serious innate spiritual treasure, and you have come to dislike the innate treasure, it is really a gap~" Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Han Feiyu said quickly: "Master, how could the disciples and grandchildren dislike it, but I just miss the good times back then." "It seems that you are too relaxed in the sect, and I have to find something for you to do in the future." "It''s okay to see that you are living fairly smoothly here. I did the math for you at the beginning. Every world has a tribulation, and Qianshan Jedi is your Nandou Immortal World''s tribulation." "But don''t let it go. Maybe when you relax completely, the next ordeal may come." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he waved his hand gently, and the two instantly appeared in a fantasy world. "The gossip is over, now let me see if you have slackened during this time, and whether the great sword formations I taught you have practiced carefully." In the fantasy world, Xu Fan summoned various enemies for Han Feiyu. Han Feiyu''s expression changed, in the Jedi of Qianshan, there is no time to practice sword formation. When he came out, he relaxed and forgot about the practice of sword formation. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Han Feiyu to be killed by the enemy summoned by Xu Fan. The fantasy world disappeared, and the two reappeared in the cave. Han Feiyu had an ashamed expression on his face. Xu Fan pointed out an aura that merged into Han Feiyu''s body. "This is an illusion test. If you can''t pass it within 100,000 years, don''t go back to the sect." "Cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current. If you spend 100,000 years like this, it is estimated that after you return to the sect, you are not as good as those disciples of the fourth and fifth generations." Xu Fan said seriously. "Master, I was wrong~" Han Feiyu said with a remorseful expression. "I don''t mean to blame you too much. In these three thousand worlds, there are causes and effects." "You got the jasper gourd, and when you enjoy the convenience, you must bear the cause and effect behind it." "As the saying goes, those who have the most treasures will live in them, if you are not strong in the future..." Xu Fan didn''t say anything later, but he believed that Han Feiyu should be able to understand what he meant. "Master, I understand~" Han Feiyu said seriously. "I''ll go to Qianshan Jedi to have a look, and then I''ll make a teleportation array to leave Nandou Immortal Realm." Xu Fan disappeared after speaking. At this time, in the Holy Mountain City, the core of the Spirit Butterfly Clan, the Spirit Butterfly Clan Patriarch breathed a long sigh of relief. The slightly trembling body also returned to normal, but there was still a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. When Xu Fan descended on the territory of the Spirit Butterfly clan, he did not conceal his aura, and was directly perceived by the Spirit Butterfly clan chief. The patriarch quickly returned to his cave and wrapped his body completely with his wings. This was the state of the Spirit Butterfly when they encountered the thing they were most afraid of. "It''s terrifying, this human race Jinxian actually made me feel like looking directly at Tianyuan." "It''s fortunate that I didn''t embarrass that kid from the human race, or else my clan will be in disaster." Nandou Immortal Realm, the entrance of Qianshan Jedi. Xu Fan raised his head and looked at the two giant peaks that were thousands of feet tall, and finally stepped into the Thousand Mountain Jedi. As soon as I got in, I came out not long after. "Yuan Shizong''s entry-level assessment is not very interesting, let''s go~" Xu Fan said with some dissatisfaction on his face. According to Han Feiyu, he should have a prize after passing those levels. But after he passed those levels, he was told that he was already the default disciple of Primitive Sect, and there was no reward for the assessment. "Grape, plan the best route back to Muyuan Immortal Realm for me," Xu Fan said. "As ordered, Master, first you need to teleport from Nandou Immortal Realm to Sky Blue Immortal Realm, and then take the exclusive teleportation array of the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce to teleport to their headquarters Immortal Realm." "Then you can go directly to the Dagan Immortal Dynasty, and then transfer from the Dagan Immortal Dynasty to the Tianhu Immortal Realm..." Xu Fan listened to the route that Grape had planned for himself, and suddenly felt that it was necessary to study in the future, how the avatar of Guangchen Tianzun brought himself so far away in an instant. And the Yellow Mountain, which seemed to have taken him to a place beyond the Three Thousand Realms in an instant. These methods cannot be deduced by his current Jinxian realm, or even Daluo realm. "If the owner does not stop on the way, he can reach the Hidden Spirit Gate within 10 years at the earliest." Grape finally said. "10 years is 10 years, just go on a trip~" Xu Fan left Qianshan Jedi and flew towards the nearest big city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five years later, Daganxian moved to the frontier mountains and seas. Xu Fanc walked out of a magnificent teleportation hall and looked back at the teleportation hall. "As of now, this teleportation hall is the most magnificent one I have ever seen." Xu Fan said with admiration. In the past five years, he has traveled among the various immortal worlds, and has also roughly seen the scenery of the various immortal worlds. "If it weren''t for the danger of the ancestral dragon, I really want to play in these fairy worlds for a while." Xu Fan said with a pity. Then he walked in the direction of another larger teleportation hall. Just when Xu Fan was about to enter the teleportation hall was suddenly stopped. "This fellow Daoist, you have been teleported from other immortal worlds to the Dagan Immortal Dynasty, and it would be a pity to leave without experiencing the characteristics here." A soft and slightly charming voice sounded. She is dressed in a white dress, and her long soft hair hangs down to her waist, giving people a feeling of white moonlight at first glance. The woman''s expression was very bright, looking at Xu Fan''s face with a sullen smile. If you are an ordinary person, the image or feeling of your first love has already surfaced in your mind. But Xu Fan didn''t have the slightest wave in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little. "What''s so special about Daganxianchao that you can stop me in the street." Seeing the woman in front of him, Xu Fan laughed. Because he found that in the dojo between the major teleportation halls, there are many such women. "Fellow Daoist, I have no other intentions. I just want to ask if you are interested in tasting the special dragon meat of Dagan Xian Dynasty." "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, these are all dragon races of the dragon race, and they won''t be affected by karma if you eat them," the woman said. "Lead the way, let me see how distinctive the characteristics of your Daganxian Dynasty can be." Just a meal, no time to waste. In addition, Xu Fan was still a little curious, and wanted to see what routines were in it. "Okay, fellow Daoist, please come with me~" On an extremely beautiful mountain, Xu Fan couldn''t help but nodded when he saw the dishes in front of him. Although the taste of this dragon meat is not as good as the whole dragon feast made by Tianshi Jinxian. But the taste is extremely unique, making the dragon meat a different feeling. Xu Fan was very satisfied with this. At this moment, the woman who brought Xu Fan here walked slowly towards Xu Fan with a jug of wine. Chapter 1133： snow white~ Popular recommendation: "Fellow Daoist, this altar in my hand is the keel wine that has been brewed for millions of years from the keel of Jinxian Zhenlong. I invite fellow Daoists to have a drink." The woman poured a glass of keel wine for Xu Fan affectionately. "Fellow Daoist, you and I are both in the Jinxian realm. In this realm, there are very few wines that can be drunk, and this altar of dragon bone wine can make Jinxian get drunk, like falling into a cloud." "Fellow Daoist, please ask if you are drunk." The woman also poured a jar of keel wine for herself. The food is serious food, and the wine is serious wine. The woman in front of her, Xu Fan, seems to be serious at the moment. It seems that the routine is deeper than he imagined, Xu Fan thought to himself. "It''s just drunk, it''s just that I got drunk in this unfamiliar place, but my fellow Daoist deceived me and just entered the fairyland?" Xu Fan raised his head and looked at the woman with a half-smile. Only then was attracted by the whiteness in the seam of the clothes. Half covering, half seducing, the most deadly. But this whiteness was only for a moment, and then the woman sat upright across from Xu Fan. "Fellow Daoist, this is an important immortal world in the frontier of Daganxian Dynasty, but there are saints guarding it." "And it''s not far from the teleportation hall. It''s all under the control of the two Daluo saints who sit in the hall. Within this range, I don''t dare to do anything to fellow Daoists~" The woman said with a chuckle . "What is the price of a jar of keel wine?" Xu Fan also wanted to go deeper into the routine to have a look. "Fellow Daoist, it''s fate to get together. I''ll give you this jar of keel wine, but the fellow daoists who drink it will have to pay for it." "For a jar of keel wine, my fellow Daoist can give me 10 million immortal jade." The woman held up the keel wine and clinked glasses with Xu Fan to drink it. "If that''s the case, why would I get drunk with fellow Daoists today?" "Dragon meat feast and keel wine, there are beautiful people around, the great luck of life." Xu Fan raised his glass and drank together again. The prices of the banquet and the keel wine are surprisingly conscientious in Xu Fan''s opinion. Is this just a normal wine holder? The two drank three or four jars of wine together, and both of them were a little drunk. After the fourth jar of keel wine was finished, the woman took out another jar of wine. Xu Fan looked at the fifth jar of wine, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Fellow Daoist, the keel wine is gone, but I still have a jar of dragon whip wine here. I don''t know if you can drink it together." The woman asked with a slight bow. At this time, there was already some drunkenness on the woman''s face, and her face was flushed like the colorful clouds of Izumo. And because of the woman''s bending over, Xu Fan saw the whiteness in the seam of the clothes again. Although it was only a gap in clothes, Xu Fan felt like a pink abyss at this time. The routine is really deep, and if you move a little bit of thought, it is estimated that you will be killed by this routine. "Dragon Whip Wine is real, do fellow Daoists know what will happen after drinking it?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "You love me, it''s just a dewy relationship." The woman approached Xu Fan gently and said. "There''s nothing wrong with dewy love, but the avenue of **** you cultivate yourself doesn''t think so." "I want your body, but you want my life." Xu Fan said while eating the dragon meat dish. The woman was a little surprised, but still said with a smile: "I have stayed here for tens of thousands of years, and when I meet a fellow Jinxian Taoist with eyesight, I will only practice double cultivation." "I earn immortal jade, fellow Daoist enjoys a night of bliss, and you and I can cultivate more diligently, so why not do it." The woman was about to stick to Xu Fan''s body as she spoke. "Master, what she said is true. This Tianle Jinxian has been staying here for 60,000 years. She is really just selling wine occasionally and cultivating the passing Jinxian." The voice of grapes sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Fellow Daoist, I''m building Heavenly Secrets and Heavenly Secrets. Do you think I can count whether you will use the avenue of **** for me?" A force that the woman could not resist pulled her away from Xu Fan. "I ate the dragon meat, and I also drank the wine." "As for the weekend, fellow Daoist should find someone else~" Xu Fan put a storage bag containing immortal jade on the wine table. Xu Fan returned to the teleportation hall, and then ignored any similar wine receptacles and entered the teleportation hall directly. "I don''t know how many women I have cultivated with, how can I go." Xu Fan said disdainfully. Finally, he silently took out the communication mirror, not knowing what he was looking for. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Hidden Spirit Sect, during the few years that Xu Fan left Muyuan Immortal Realm, 11 more Jinxian disciples have been added one after another. At this time, he was sweeping the floor with a broom in the sect, looking at the long river of time that appeared in the sky, his expression was amazed. "When I was in the lower realm, the sects that I imagined to be in the immortal realm were nothing but the same." said the sweeping old man. "Woo~" A dull voice sounded from behind the sweeping old man. I saw a Tianji turtle the size of a grinding disc slowly following behind the old man sweeping the floor. "Old friend, you have to work harder. If you can''t advance to Jinxian within ten thousand years, my few pieces of Da Luo Zhenlong''s jerky will really be fed to you for nothing." The old man sweeping the floor said slowly. . A dull voice sounded from behind, roughly saying that their turtles don''t need to cultivate deliberately. The longer they live, the stronger their strength will be. "You really ruined the pieces of my big Luo Zhenlong jerky." The sweeping old man smiled and shook his head and said At this moment, a space crack suddenly opened not far from the sweeping old man. A group of fawns, each with a different colored fur ball in its mouth, came out of the crack in the space, and galloped away into the distance. "This group of deer are carrying things more and more frequently, and this is the third time this month." said the old sweeper. At this moment, a dragon roar sounded. A golden immortal dragon broke free from the shackles of the Yinlingmen immortal formation and flew wildly towards the depths of the ocean. At this time, the two figures followed the Jinxian Zhenlong and flew to the depths of the sea. Then, it seemed that the screams of the Golden Immortal True Dragon came from that distant direction. A five-element chaotic law figure with a height of ten thousand feet carried the golden immortal dragon and returned to the hidden spirit gate. Finally, the Golden Immortal True Dragon was sealed into the source world. "That''s right, the time to get it back is shorter than mine. At present, you should be the record holder of the sect." Xu Gang appeared beside Xiong Li and said. "It''s not the same. I cultivate the body together. It''s better to catch this Golden Immortal True Dragon." "The peak master is different. You have to control the power of the Great Origin Immortal Art at all times, otherwise it will easily kill the Golden Immortal True Dragon." Xiong Li said while rubbing his arm, he was bitten on his arm just after wrestling with the Golden Immortal True Dragon. "It seems that it is time to learn some Origin Immortal Techniques that trap enemies." Xu Gang said, rubbing his chin. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "There is an old person visiting, Xu Gang, go and receive it." Xu Gang was stunned for a moment, wondering in his heart, who is the old friend? In the welcoming hall, Xu Gang saw Qianling Zhenxian with a face full of vicissitudes. "I''ve found the right place~" said the former Qianling Venerable and now the Qianling Zhenxian excitedly. Chapter 1134： Scorpio 4 Thieves Popular recommendation: "Why is Elder Qianling so haggard?" Xu Gang asked with concern. When in the lower realm, the Hidden Spirit Sect received a lot of favors from Venerable Thousand Spirits. At that time, most of the temporary income earned by the sect was from the Thousand Spirit Sect. "It''s hard to describe. Not long after I ascended, my fairyland was invaded by a battle with the demon clan." "The sect is scattered, and the eldest and the third do not know where they are going. I was seriously injured by a true immortal of the demon clan, and the source was damaged and I lost half my life." "I finally heard that your sect was in the Xingyue Immortal Territory, so I thought that I would go to you and recover from my injuries." "Just after I reached Xingyue Immortal Territory with all my hardships, you guys left again~" Qianling Zhenxian almost cried when he said this. At this time, Zhan Ling heard that the Second Supreme Elder of the Thousand Spirit Sect had come and also came to the Welcome Hall. Together with Xu Gang, listen to the tragic story of Qianling Zhenxian. "Later I learned that your sect is located in the Dragon Immortal Palace, and I came here only after crossing the endless sea with a near-death life." "Although the process is painful, as long as I can find you, everything is worth it." Qianling Zhenxian looks like the rest of his life. "You came here from the Eastern Border Immortal Territory, and you have almost crossed most of the human race territory. It''s hard work." Zhan Ling said, because the human race territory is still fighting against foreign races, the human race territory is not very peaceful. A true immortal can come here through most of the human race territory, and it is already very good to save his life. "Grape, hurry up and mobilize a batch of medicinal pills from the sect to heal the wounds and nourish the soul, and then build a cave for the second elder of the Millennium Spirit in the sect." Xu Gang said looking at the injuries on Qianling Zhenxian''s body. "As ordered." At this moment, the excited Qianling Zhenxian calmed down. "By the way, isn''t the first elder in the sect?" Qianling Zhenxian looked at Xu Gang and said. At this moment, he realized that he could not see through Xu Gang''s cultivation. "Master, he went to other immortal worlds, and he will be back in a few years." Xu Gang replied. "Are you a Jinxian now?" Qianling Zhenxian asked. "I just got promoted some time ago, and it hasn''t taken long for my cultivation base to stabilize." Xu Gang said modestly. "Have you reached the pinnacle of True Immortal?" Qianling True Immortal looked at Zhan Ling again. "My aptitude is stupid. If I can be a little more ambitious, maybe I am also a golden immortal now." Zhan Ling said with a sigh. He has been very worried recently. Many disciples of the first and second generations have become golden immortals, but he is the elder who is still wandering back to the real immortal, and he has not even touched the realm of golden immortals. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." Qianling Zhenxian exclaimed in amazement. Over the years, he has worked hard to cultivate, and he thought that it would be faster to reach the real immortal realm now. "Second Elder Qianling Taishang, you should stay in the sect first and temporarily serve as the temporary elder of our Hidden Spirit Sect. When the master returns, I will turn it into an official one for you." Xu Gang said. "Yes, in fact, I wanted to join your Hidden Spirit Sect when I was in the lower realm, but unfortunately I didn''t seize the opportunity." Qianling Zhenxian said a little embarrassedly, and now he really regretted not listening to the boss and joined the Hidden Spirit Sect directly. . "Elder Qianling, you are kind to our sect, and the door of Yinling Sect will always be opened for you." Xu Gang said sincerely. "Okay, it''s really great, I didn''t suffer from all the difficulties and dangers in vain." Qian Ling seemed to have found an organization. "Let''s go, it''s just time for dinner. Let''s wash the dust for Elder Qianling first. After the injury is fully recovered, we will complete the dragon banquet for Elder Qianling." Xu Gang said. "I''ve heard about the Great Elder. It''s really amazing to use the Golden Immortal Realm to suppress 5 Great Luo Zhenlongs and start the Quanlong Banquet to shock the entire Muyuan Immortal Realm." He never doubted that the Great Elder he knew could rise in the Immortal Realm, but after so many years, he was able to suppress the Great Luo Saint, and the speed of rise was somewhat beyond his imagination. "I''m ashamed to say it. Now all the enemies of the sect are resisted by the master. We are apprentices. It''s really useless." Xu Gang said with a slight sigh. "Okay, you are at least promoted to Jinxian now. I''m still a real immortal. If I don''t work hard, I really have no face to stay in the sect." Zhan Ling said beside him. Then the three came to the Zongmen cafeteria and called people who were known to Qianling Zhenxian before to meet Qianling Zhenxian. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Shuiyun Immortal Realm, Xu Fan wanted to buy some special products and bring them back to the sect, but on the way he encountered an alien team of murderers and treasure hunters. Xu Fan''s expression was very serious, but he really wanted to laugh in his heart. Looking at the four Scorpion clan true immortals who had formed the Four Elephants Immortal Formation to surround him, Xu Fan pretended to be a little panicked and said: "Four fellow Daoists, we have no grievances in the past, but recently we have no enmity. I''m in control of what I want." "Hand over all the valuable treasures on your body, make a swearing oath, never investigate the cause and effect, and we will let you go." "The four of our brothers fought for their homes in the surrounding immortal world, relying on two words, reputation." "As long as you hand over the treasure, we will let you go safely." One of the Scorpio Jinxian said with a grin. "Master, they are the Four Scorpion Thieves from the nearby Immortal Realm. They specialize in looting some weak-looking golden immortals and rarely hurt their lives." Grape''s words sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Interesting, I can meet all kinds of talents in the major immortal worlds." Xu Fan said here and raised his eyes to look at the Scorpion Four Thieves. "Okay, from today onwards, you are all members of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Before the four Scorpio Jinxians could react, they were controlled by Xu Fan. Afterwards, Xu Fan naturally obtained the achievements of the four Scorpio clan golden immortals over millions of years. In a secret base of the Scorpion Four Thieves, Xu Fan looked at all kinds of treasures piled up in mountains, and a lot of immortal jade, and couldn''t help but look at the Scorpion Jinxian standing honestly behind him. "You have been fighting and robbing for so many years, and you have accumulated so many things, how can you only have this ability." Xu Fan laughed. "Our boss didn''t expect that one day he would be robbed of the magic master." The second child of the Scorpion Four Thieves said. "That''s right, you are the first golden immortal who can crack the Four Elephant Formation set up by our boss," said the third child. At this moment, Xu Fan said with some surprise: "You are the Array Master." He didn''t think much about it when he was trapped by the big formation just now, but he didn''t expect it to be arranged by the boss in front of him. "The aptitude is dull, and I was promoted to the magic master a million years ago." The boss seems to be a little more polite. "It''s alright, it''s alright. If you can advance to the Array Master, all of them are at the top of the Array Master." Xu Fan looked at the boss''s eyes and softened. "Since you''re already a magician, why do you want to rob like this?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "Because the boss wants to set up a kind of divine formation that defies the sky and changes his life to become a saint of Da Luo, this formation consumes a lot of money, so so many treasures are needed." Chapter 1135： Elder Zhenxian is also an elder Just when Xu Fan was planning to take the Scorpion Four Thieves back to the Muyuan Immortal Realm. He was suddenly told by Grape that the Scorpion Four Thieves he had just conquered had offended the next big alien force who wanted to teleport to the Immortal Realm. If you go in rashly, you will definitely be discovered by that great force. "How strong can you be~" Xu Fan said indifferently. "Two quasi-sages sit in town." "Okay, re-plan the route." Xu Fan said bluntly, it is worth doing this just for a magic formation master. "If there is a detour, the itinerary will add another two years." Grape said. "Two years is two years." Xu Fan nodded and said. All the dark yellow energy in his body was consumed in that battle, so now he has temporarily lost the capital to fight against the quasi-sage. "Okay, let''s start planning the route again for the master." Grape said. Then Xu Fan took the Scorpion Four Thieves to shuttle between the immortal worlds. On an immortal boat, Xu Fan leisurely drank tea from the second eldest of the Four Thieves of the Scorpion. He looked at the formation that the boss deduced to be able to change his life against the sky and be promoted to the Daluo Saint, and shook his head as he watched. "It''s fortunate that you met me, otherwise if you really let you set up this formation successfully, you all have to become slaves of Heaven." Xu Fan commented on the formation deduced by the boss while talking. "Since you want to change your life to become a Daluo saint, you have to lower your requirements, otherwise there are too many loopholes in your formation." Xu Fan said. "Master, according to my deduction, there is a 40% chance of this formation, which is already very high." The boss said. "The probability of 40% is high. Your idea is not worth it." "Our formations are all about precision, blending with heaven and earth and the will of heaven. The most important thing about our formations is that we can control them." Xu Fan said that he started to modify this formation in the formation plan, which could change his fate against the sky and advance to Da Luo. "The requirements need to be lowered, and the back road must be blocked. You must have an explanation for the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Immortal Realm and the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Three Thousand Realms." "Those who steal heaven''s secrets will suffer, you must understand this." "They''re all Array Masters. Can''t you sense the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Immortal Realm and the will of the Three Thousand Realms?" Xu Fan said with a frown, as if he was wondering how this guy could be promoted to the Array Master. The boss of the Scorpion Four Thieves, listening to Xu Fan''s instructions, his expression became more and more respectful. "This formation to advance to Daluo is your millions of years of hard work. I will directly help you optimize it to the best state, which will help you in your future formation." Xu Fan said that the optimized formation jade Butterfly gave it to the boss. The eldest caught it with some flattered hands, and then brought the second, third, fourth, right Xu Fan to his knees deeply. "Master, in the past, our four brothers had eyes but didn''t know Mount Tai. It is an honor for our four brothers to follow the master today." Three kneels and nine kowtows, the greatest gift of the human race. "Get up, meeting is fate, just go back to the sect and work hard in the future." At this time, the immortal boat just arrived at another cross-border teleportation formation. The sun and the moon change, seven years have passed. In the Hidden Spirit Sect, Qianling Zhenxian, who had just finished retreating and cultivating, saw a disciple who was going through a calamity in the long river of time as soon as he went out. At this time, he was no stranger to this kind of scene, and his mentality had gradually calmed down. "How about a true immortal elder, that is also an elder." After Qianling Zhenxian comforted himself, he followed Zhan Ling out of the sect to fight monsters in the deep sea. "How about it, is the Golden Immortal-level Quanlong Banquet digested?" Zhan Ling said with a smile. "It has been digested, and now I am full of energy, let''s go, let''s go to the deep sea together, and practice life and death." Qianling Zhenxian said impatiently. For the sake of his status as an elder, he must hurry up his cultivation and advance to Jinxian as soon as possible. The same is true for Zhan Ling. As more and more golden immortals are in Yinlingmen, those first batch of disciples who have been promoted to golden immortals have been arranged by Grape. Some participated in the war between humans and aliens in Muyuan Immortal Realm, and some were sent to other immortal realms to investigate some rumors. There are also Jinxian disciples who were deliberately left in the sect to build infrastructure due to their own characteristics. The two crossed a huge tower that was ten thousand feet high and flew towards the deep sea area. "Two elders, remember to ask for help in time if you are in danger. The Destruction Tower I just built has not yet opened. I will help you with a shot when you need it." A disciple of Jinxian stood on the tower and faced Qian Linghe. Elder Zhan Ling waved his hand. The two elders turned around and waved their hands, and then flew towards the deep sea at a faster speed. "There was a time when I didn''t want to go out at all, because I was afraid that these Jinxian disciples would greet me." Zhan Ling said with a sigh. "Calm down your mind, the real elder is also an elder." Qianling Zhenxian said comfortingly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A dangerous place in the deep sea area of ??the fairyland. Qian Ling and Zhan Ling ran frantically in the direction of the Yinling Gate. Behind them, a sea beast of tens of thousands of meters flies into the air chasing the two, and the endless road of heavy water turns into tentacles and swept away towards the two. "Call the sect for support, we can''t escape this golden immortal sea beast, he is just teasing us now." Zhan Ling said. "I feel like we can struggle for a while." Qianling Zhenxian said, looking at the tentacles chasing after them frantically. "It''s too late, I already called for support just now." "We are fighting with life and death experience, not courting death. It is estimated that only the Great Elder can do such a thing as a real immortal fighting a golden immortal." Zhan Ling said. At this moment, a teleportation formation controlled the two, and then they were teleported into the sky. At this moment, a huge portal appeared above the Golden Immortal Sea Beast and then a huge black beam of light shot out from the portal, directly hitting the Golden Immortal Sea Beast''s head. The sea area where the Golden Immortal Sea Beast was located was completely transformed into an area of ??silence, followed by the appearance of spatial turbulence. The two people standing in the sky thousands of miles high saw this scene, and their expressions were quite shocking. "The power still needs to be adjusted. This kind of large-scale annihilation of the tower is not conducive to recovering the spoils." The Jinxian disciple who just waved goodbye to the two people stuck his head out of the portal to observe. Then the disciple turned to look in the direction of Qianling and Zhanling. "Many thanks to the two elders for giving me the opportunity to experiment with the Destruction Tower, and come back and invite you to drink keel wine." The two looked at this scene speechlessly. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master is back~" The expressions of the two of them suddenly became happy. "Open the back door teleportation array." Zhan Ling ordered. At this time, a teleportation formation unfolded, and the two walked in. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan''s apprentices and some sect elders gathered again, listening to Xu Fan telling about his experience of leaving Muyuan Immortal Realm. Of course, the part where he confronted the saint''s clone was hidden, but he just said that a strong enemy attacked him in the star field. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1136： Happy time of the elders Everyone looked happily at Xu Fan who had returned, as if he had a backbone. "Okay, let''s go. What should I do? I''ve only been out for less than 10 years, so don''t think about me like that." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan saw Elder Qianling who had returned from abroad. "Elder Qianling has suffered for so many years, and you will be the official elder of my Hidden Spirit Sect from now on." Xu Fan said happily, the joy of reuniting after a long absence. "Thank you, Great Elder." At night, Xu Fan sat and chatted with Elder Qianling in the courtyard. Elder Qianling told about his experience in the fairyland during this time. "I don''t know where the eldest and the third are now, and I can''t get in touch with the magic weapon." Elder Qianling said. "They went to the Chongshan Immortal Domain and built the Thousand Spirit Sect there." "Thousand Spirit Sect''s Grand Elder and the third elder are all fine, don''t worry." Xu Fan told the news he got from Grape. "In the Chongshan Immortal Domain, no wonder my communication tool can''t get in touch." Elder Qianling said. "I have already sent someone to send a batch of supplies to the Thousand Spirit Sect over there, so that they can stand firm in that immortal realm." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder~" Elder Qianling said gratefully. "When I was in the lower realm, Qian Lingzong helped the Yinling Sect a lot, and I have to pay it back." Xu Fan looked at the galaxy in the sky and said. Afterwards, the two talked a lot about the past, which made Xu Fan express a lot of emotion. After Elder Qianling left, Xu Fan originally wanted to go to the underground space to take a look at the No. 1 clone. At this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar and unfamiliar aura in the sect. I saw a woman in a long blue dress looking around suspiciously somewhere in Yinling Island. There was a flock of deer around her. "This is your husband''s sect?" The woman said uncertainly. The little deer nodded, then looked at the sky. Xu Fan appeared not far from the woman. "Weiyun~" Xu Fan called softly. The woman whose name was called turned around in surprise, and then bumped into Xu Fan''s arms like a deer. "Husband, I finally see you!" the woman said with tears. "You''re finally back, all these years..." Xu Fan also had some tears in his eyes. "It was Xiaolu who brought me back, but when the master returned to the island and saw that I was not there, he would probably come to see me, so I might not stay here for long." Zhang Weiyun said with some reluctance. "It''s okay, this time my husband won''t let anyone take you away from me." Xu Fan said firmly. Zhang Weiyun just nodded and looked at Xu Fan quietly without saying much. On the second day, Xu Fan''s apprentices looked at Zhang Weiyun next to Xu Fan in amazement. "Master, you are back!" The disciples said in surprise. Xu Yuexian happily came to Zhang Weiyun''s side and hugged Zhang Weiyun''s arm without letting go. "I''m back, I haven''t seen you for so many years, your cultivation is getting higher and higher, and the change is really big." Zhang Weiyun said with emotion, and finally took out a few acquired Lingbao and sent one to himself. Xu Fan looked at the acquired treasures that Zhang Weiyun sent, all of them were exquisite. Several apprentices, holding the acquired Lingbao, all looked at Xu Fan. "Just accept what your mother gave you. Xu Fan waved his hand back and said. "Thank you, Mistress." After taking Zhang Weiyun to meet a few apprentices, it was time for two people. "How have you been in Wanqingdao these years?" Xu Fan asked when the two were walking on a gravel road in the garden. Zhang Weiyun took Xu Fan''s hand and said, "It''s okay, except that I can''t see my husband." "You can have whatever you want on the island, the best exercises, the best Origin Immortal Art, innate spiritual treasures, all kinds of spiritual things, it can be said that you can have whatever you want." "As long as you need it, the guards of the master can provide it, but the only requirement is not to leave the island easily." "In the past few years, the master has been busy in the outer world. Every few decades, he returns to the island to take a look and give us some pointers on our cultivation." Zhang Weiyun said. "See if you haven''t been wronged all these years. If you come to me, I won''t let you be wronged." Xu Fan said softly. At this moment, a group of deer came to Zhang Weiyun''s side. The leading little deer looked up at Xu Fan, as if to say, look, I did a good job. There is a sense of invitation. Xu Fan suddenly laughed, and then he found several rare elixir of the fairy world in his hand, and then threw them into the distance, causing the deer to chase after a while. "Husband, although I really want to stay by your side, the master still wants to go back when he finds me." "My husband is very strong, I can feel it, but the master is stronger." "She is one of the strongest in the Three Thousand Realms, and she is the barrier of the Three Thousand Realms outside." "She gathered our nine brothers and sisters of the Heavenly Blessing Spirit Body on an island, which is also an important part of defending the Three Thousand Realms against foreign enemies," Zhang Weiyun said. "You are a small heavenly blessed spirit body, so you don''t need to take on such an important responsibility." "Wan Qingdao will continue to operate as usual without you, don''t worry, everything has a husband." Xu Fan comforted Zhang Weiyun and said. Then Xu Fan notified the extraterrestrial demon in the fairy soul, and asked him to inform the No. 2 clone to return to the sect quickly at all costs. "Well, I trust my husband." Zhang Weiyun rested his head on Xu Fan''s shoulder. Since Zhang Weiyun came to the Hidden Spirit Sect, the entire sect has clearly felt the relaxed and happy mood of the Great Elder. When I have nothing to do, I accompany Zhang Weiyun to run around the fairyland, go shopping with her, and buy clothes with her, as if I want to make up for all the shortcomings of the past few years. In Xu Fan''s small courtyard, Zhang Weiyun put on a light blue dress and showed it to Xu Fan. "Husband, do you think this dress looks good?" Zhang Weiyun spun around Xu Fan like a butterfly. "Not bad My daughter-in-law looks beautiful in everything." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan received a notification from Grape, and the No. 2 clone came back with something, and now everything has entered the treasure trove. "Then I''ll change my clothes to show my husband~" Zhang Weiyun ran back to her and Xu Fan''s nest again. Xu Fan also split up a clone and went to the treasure house. In the treasure house, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the list of the Immortal Emperor''s treasures he brought back. "Grape, replace all the things in this batch of secret treasures with mysterious yellow energy, I''ll be useful." Xu Fan''s clone commanded. "Obey the master." What Xu Fan needs to deal with is not just the ancestral dragon. Now there is another Zhang Weiyun''s master, and all of this is inseparable from the system. Xu Fan first took the 10,000 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi into his body, and then quickly entered the big Luo state, began to crack the system and deduced ways to block Master Zhang Weiyun. On this day, Xu Fan was playing chess with Zhang Weiyun. Suddenly, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect was brought into a strange space. Xu Fan looked up at the fairy in the sky and greeted with a smile, "Long time no see~" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1137： 36 days fortune star array Xu Fan looked at the immortal armored woman in the sky, just like the first time he saw her. Indifferent eyes, as if everything does not melt into her eyes. "Weiyun, go back with me." The fairy armor woman ignored Xu Fan and said directly to Zhang Weiyun. On the other hand, Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan. Xu Fan instantly entered the state of Daluo, and countless avenues of scriptures appeared all over his body to protect the Yinling Island where he was. "This time, Weiyun wants to stay by my side." Xu Fan looked up at the fairy in the sky and said. "Don''t be brave, you can''t keep it." The fairy armor woman said lightly. "No, you will let her stay." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth rose. Then he held up a huge divine formation with his hands, and there were thirty-six nodes in the divine formation. "My formation can be said to have reached the peak of the Three Thousand Realms. I know what your purpose is to collect Tianfu Spirit Body." "This formation is the 36-day Lucky Star formation, which is simply twice as strong as the method you used." "My daughter-in-law will stay, and the battle will be yours. Otherwise, you and I will never die in the future." At this moment, Xu Fan''s aura strengthened again, directly reaching the peak of Daluo. Then he waved his hand and summoned a huge river of time, and on the river of time, there was a pair of eyes similar to Xu Fan. Those eyes stared at the fairy armor woman, a little threatening. The Immortal Armored woman was silent, staring at Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun. "Give me the great formation, and from now on, Weiyun can freely enter and leave Wanqingdao, and he is still my apprentice." The entire Hidden Spirit Island returned to its original space, and Xu Fan also gave the 36-day Lucky Star Array that he had worked so hard to deduce to the Immortal Armored Girl. The fairy armor woman disappeared, and all the dust settled. Zhang Weiyun looked at his husband like a dream. "You just sent my master away like this?" Zhang Weiyun said in disbelief. "Otherwise, I''m sure I can''t beat your master anyway, so I can only save the country by curve." Xu Fan took out the small book, looked at the fairy armor woman on the cover, thought about it, and decided to keep her on the cover. There is still revenge, but it will be avenged in the future. Zhang Weiyun hugged Xu Fan excitedly and buried his head deeply in Xu Fan''s arms. "I''ve been worried all this time. If the master comes, what will happen if the husband and the master fight." "It''s fine now, don''t worry anymore." Zhang Weiyun lifted his head from Xu Fan''s arms and looked at Xu Fan. "I said, no one can take you away from me." Xu Fan said while touching Zhang Weiyun''s hair. "I believe in husband," Zhang Weiyun nodded and said. At night, Zhang Weiyun was cultivating, and Xu Fan was sitting alone in the courtyard with a distressed expression on his face. Because Xu Fan had become a pauper again, his Xuanhuang Qi was once again consumed by him. A ball of light wrapped in dense runes appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "I''ve spent so much effort to unlock the outermost rune of your system, you''ll give me a temporary permission to lift the ban, and the **** has a time limit." If possible, Xu Fan really wanted to contact the system. Pick a wave. He didn''t need any other means to deal with the system using the means of his fifth child. "Actually, think about it, it''s not unacceptable for Daluo to lift the ban every quarter of an hour." "Although it''s a little weaker than Daluo who lifted the ban with the Qi of Xuanhuang, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with an ancestral dragon of the dragon race." Xu Fan said to himself while looking at the sky. "It seems that I need to get a little more mysterious and yellow energy, so that I can unlock the runes wrapped outside the system." Xu Fan said. In the underground space, Xu Fan first looked at the progress of No. 1 and No. 2 joint refining of the Innate Spirit Treasure. Then, he arranged for No. 3 to refine the Acquired Lingbao Immortal Boat that specializes in speed. "Master, the secret treasure of the certificate in the secret treasure of the Immortal Emperor has gone to the major chambers of commerce to get it back." Grape''s voice sounded. "Go and see" In the treasure house, Xu Fan looked at the embryos of innate spiritual treasures and various innate spiritual texts in front of him. Suddenly, Xu Fan felt that his background was going to be rich. "Counting the remaining two pieces, we now have a total of eleven innate spiritual treasure embryos in the hidden door." Thinking of this, Xu Fan said to Grape: "What is the price of innate spiritual treasures in general?" "There is no fixed price in the market. According to the records in the database, someone presented an innate spiritual treasure to the great forces of the Xian Dynasty and was rewarded with 3,000 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi." Grape said. "Three thousand crystals of Profound Yellow Qi, if you want to sell it, it will definitely be higher than this price." Xu Fan pondered. Then Xu Fan asked the grapes to increase the treatment of No. 1 and No. 2 by two levels, so that they had more time and fairy jade at their disposal. After leaving the underground space, Xu Fan found the four Scorpio generals on the edge of Yinling Island. This is the name Xu Fan gave them again. "Meet the Great Elder," the Scorpio Fourth General said respectfully. "How about it, can the array map I gave you be placed in the entire Yinling Island?" Xu Fan asked. The formation he gave to Scorpio Boss was the formation that the entire Yinling Island was promoted to the level of acquired spiritual treasures. Because No. 1 and No. 2 were not available, Xu Fan handed over the task of forming the formation to the boss Scorpio. "Elder, the formation technique you gave me is too deep, and I have only realized a little bit of skin so far, and it will take a while to comprehend the entire formation." Boss Scorpio said with some embarrassment. "It''s alright It''s not urgent, you can just take it easy here." Xu Fan nodded and said. The overall upgrade of the Hidden Spirit Sect was placed after Zulong. In the Half-Magic Immortal Realm, a golden immortal woman is flying rapidly through space towards the direction of the human race. The woman felt panicked from time to time with limited facial expressions. "I knew I would never leave Weiyun, and now the catastrophe has arisen, what should I do!" The woman said anxiously. Originally, she planned to visit other fairy worlds, and this half-magic fairy world was just a transit station. But she never imagined that when she was teleporting to the Half-Magic Immortal Realm with other fairy realms, there was a problem with the teleportation array. He threw her directly into an unfamiliar Demon Race Immortal Domain. After being teleported here, the woman instantly thought of the nightmare catastrophe that had plagued her when she was in the lower realm, and she felt that this might be the place where she should be robbed. So, based on the location of the galaxy, she found the place in the territory of the human race, restrained her breath, and flew towards the territory of the human race quickly. But even so, it was discovered by the three Golden Immortal Desires. In an instant, the three desire demons were like mad dogs who saw shit, madly pounced in the direction of the woman. new The fleeing Jinxian woman saw that the three **** demons were getting closer and closer to her, and the expression in her eyes became more and more desperate. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. New to provide you with the fastest my master. The update is only broken when the deadline is reached. The first thousand one hundred and thirty-seventh chapter and thirty-six days of the lucky star array are free to read. Chapter 1138： save people The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [mm]https:///The fastest update! No ads! In the Half-Magic Immortal Realm, Xiong Li looked at the map provided by Grape, and flew towards the territory of the ancient demons. Xiong Li''s golden immortal training mission was to go to the half-magic world, kill 20 different kinds of golden immortals, and keep the corpses intact and bring them back as specimens. "There are only 20 demon golden immortals, so I really underestimate my Xiong Li." Xiong Li said while looking at the task given to him in the Zongmen communication tool. Since Grape controlled the Houtian Lingbao Communication Mirror, which could connect the entire Three Thousand Realms, the communication system of the entire Hidden Spirit Gate was also upgraded. Now, no matter which realm in the three thousand realms, you can connect to the Zongmen network through the Zongmen communication magic weapon. Xiong Li looked at the tasks that Grape had sent to the disciples of Jinxian, and couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. "Grape, can you send out some challenging tasks. I''ll kill a normal Jinxian with a few punches. It''s not challenging at all." Xiong Li complained to Grape. "Your request has been received, and your mission has been changed." "Collect the bodies of 20 different demon races in the Half-Magic Immortal Realm, and also kill the Demon Fire Saints who have just been promoted to the Daluo Saint from the Fire Demon Race." Grape''s voice sounded. "That''s the challenge." Xiong Li said, licking his lips. Then he took out an immortal artifact spirit boat and sat on the spirit boat in the direction of one of the little demons with Jinxian sitting in the town. Just as Xiong Li was lying leisurely in the spirit boat, enjoying the news of various major events in the entire Three Thousand Realms, he suddenly felt that there was an unfamiliar human race golden immortal in front of him. After that human race golden immortal, there are three golden immortals who want to be demons. "Xiong Li, please come forward to help quickly, this person is the master of the master Taoist Companion." Grape said quickly. The brother who was admiring the master of the Three Thousand Realms immediately got up in spirit. According to the practice of the sect, there is no 100% certainty outside, it is best not to interfere in this situation. According to Grape''s analysis just now, this place is already the place of the demons, and the three golden immortals of the desire demons are not a problem, but after the fight, it will definitely attract the attention of other demons. "I didn''t want to worry about it, but it has something to do with Elder Yunwei. This person must be saved." Xiong Li got up and stepped out of the spirit boat. Transforming into a chaotic dharma, he punched the three golden immortals behind the woman. At this time, this area has been blocked by Xiong Li. "You stand behind me, and hand these three golden immortals to me." "Since there is still a human male Jinxian, I will take it back and bring it back to the queen." The three Jinxian Yuma said with great joy when they saw Xiong Li''s shot. At this time, Qingxuan Jinxian was standing beside Xiong Li. "Hurry up and escape, this is the territory of the Demon Race, I''m afraid it will attract other Demon Race powerhouses." Qingxuan Jinxian said. "It doesn''t matter, it''s a matter of a few punches." Xiong Li''s momentum soared, and he punched the three golden immortals. In the end, the entire area was compressed into the palm of the world by the bear force, and then squeezed hard. The world in the palm was shattered, and the three golden immortals were directly annihilated in the small world. "Senior please give me back to the spirit boat, and I will take the senior to a safe place." Xiong Li turned his head and said to Qingxuan Jinxian next to him. "If you can''t be a senior like Engong, you and I are both Jinxian, and Engong can call me Qingxuan Daoyou." Qingxuan Jinxian said gratefully. "This kind of senior must be called, and I will explain the reason to the senior afterwards." The two of them came to Xiong Li''s spirit boat. "You are the master of Elder Weiyun, and of course my senior." Xiong Li on the spirit boat explained to Qingxuan Jinxian. "Elder Weiyun?" Qingxuan Jinxian said with some doubts. "I am Xiong Li, the chief eldest brother of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xiong Li said. "The Hidden Spirit Gate, the sect created by Mr. Weiyun!" After a moment, Qingxuan Jinxian seemed to understand the cause and effect. It turned out that the person who shielded her from the disaster was the husband of the apprentice she taught. At this moment, she really felt that the world was unpredictable. "I didn''t expect that it''s only been so many years, you have a golden immortal in your hidden spirit door." Qingxuan Jinxian exclaimed in amazement. It is the light of her good apprentice Zhang Weiyun that she can cultivate into a golden immortal. She thinks that she was recruited by the good apprentice into Wanqingdao, a land outside the world, and became the **** of the good apprentice. At that time, among the three thousand worlds, there were all kinds of precious spiritual treasures, all kinds of spiritual pills and holy medicines, and all kinds of top-notch exercises to choose at will. She even had a chance to hear the saints sometimes preach. With such rich conditions, she was able to become a golden immortal in these thousands of years. But her golden immortals are semi-catalyzed, and their combat power is weaker than ordinary golden immortals. So Qingxuan Jinxian fled as soon as he saw the three Jinxian Yuma. "I once received the great favor of Elder Yunwei when I was in the lower realm, and it is my duty to save the senior." Xiong Li said sternly. His first Taoist weapon was given to him by Elder Yunwei, and he has always kept this in his heart. At this time, in the Yinlingmen, the sweet two also received a report from the grapes. "Your first master was besieged by the Golden Immortal Demon Race in the Half-Magic Immortal Realm, and just happened to be rescued by Xiong Li." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master is in the Half-Magic Immortal Realm. I haven''t seen her for a long time since she was promoted to Jinxian." Zhang Weiyun said in surprise. "Then I''ll ask Xiong Li to bring your master back." "No, you ask Xiong Li to tell the master, I''ll do it here After the master is promoted to Jinxian, she has something to do with her, and he will come to me if he is not busy." Zhang Weiyun thought about it and said. "Okay, listen to you." At this time, the two were preparing to take the Xianyin number to go to Jiutian Above to have a look. At first, Xu Fan inadvertently said that he had recently lacked the air of Xuanhuang, and Zhang Weiyun took it to heart. When she knew that there was a mysterious and yellow aura above the Nine Heavens, she wanted Xu Fan to take her to the Nine Heavens to try her luck. "Grape, above the nine heavens." Xu Fan ordered after sitting on the Xianyin. "Yes, Master." The Xianyin began to accelerate slowly in the sky and flew towards the nine heavens. "With you here this time, we will definitely meet good things in the Nine Heavens." Xu Fan said with a smile. "There should be some good things. In fact, I want to help my husband get some more mysterious and yellow aura." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile, leaning on Xu Fan''s side. "You are now a master of Tianfu Spiritual Body. It is not easy to help me find some more mysterious and yellow energy." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the entire Xianyin number trembled. A space crack suddenly swallowed the Xianyin. Then the two of them appeared in a strange space. "Master, this space really contains a lot of mysterious yellow energy, about 1,300 crystals are expected." Grape''s voice sounded. "Weiyun, as expected of Dacheng''s Heavenly Blessing Spirit Body." Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. But at this moment, a giant beast condensed from the mysterious yellow energy appeared not far from the two of them, exuding the aura of a golden immortal. Then one, two, three, a total of four giant beasts condensed by the mysterious yellow energy surrounded the two. Chapter 1139： Tianlemen "Grape, have you detected these four black-yellow giant beasts?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "They are hidden in the mysterious yellow air, exist in the form of crystals, do not show up, and cannot be detected." "If you count the four black-yellow giant beasts, then the black-yellow aura in this secret realm can reach 13,000 crystals." Grape''s tone was very happy. "Husband, is 13,000 crystals enough? If it''s not enough, I''m trying to figure out a way." Zhang Weiyun asked in a concerned tone beside him. "It''s enough at this stage. The more mysterious and yellow qi, the better. When the time comes, there will be a laboring wife." Xu Fan said quickly, he likes this kind of attitude of his own family very much. "Okay, in the future, when your husband''s Xuanhuang''s qi is not enough, let''s go out and look for it together." Zhang Weiyun nodded and said. The two chatted intimately, ignoring the four ferocious black-and-yellow beasts. I saw Xu Fan smiling and looking at his daughter-in-law while raising his hand gently. Immediately, the four black-yellow giant beasts with the combat power of the Golden Immortal Period were like eggs that were crushed, and the rich black-yellow aura splashed around, and then they were collected by the grapes. Then, a formation specializing in condensing the Qi of Xuanhuang appeared in the sky, and began to absorb the Qi of Xuanhuang in this secret realm. At this time, the two people noticed that the scenery of this secret realm is also very good. Xu Fan looked into the distance, and there was a building similar to Zongmen Mountain Gate under a beautiful mountain. "It will take some time for this great formation to absorb the aura of Xuanhuang. Let''s go there and have a look. Maybe there will be other surprises." Xu Fan said, pointing to the mountain in the distance. "Everything depends on your husband~" Zhang Weiyun hugged Xu Fan''s arm tightly, like a young couple in love. Xu Fan smiled slightly, embraced Zhang Weiyun and stepped out to the bottom of the mountain. "Tianlemen, once appeared in the ancient times. There are records that it existed in the fairyland for 20 million years, and then disappeared in the fairyland. Until now, there are no records." Before Xu Fan asked, the data analysis of the grapes came. "In Tianlemen, the highest quasi-sage appeared, but after that quasi-sage left Muyuan Immortal Realm, he disappeared." Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun walked around the Zongmen ruins of Tianlemen, while listening to the explanation of grapes, as if being led by a tour guide. "This sect is weird!~" Xu Fan said, perceiving the ruins of the sect. "There are various theories about the disappearance of Tianlemen. Among them, the most recognized is that this sect took things they shouldn''t take." At this time, Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun also walked to the largest palace. At this time, the gate of the palace opened gently as if it sensed someone coming. The person sitting cross-legged in the hall, a human race Daluo saint who has been seated. "If you can''t think of anything, you have to cut it yourself." Xu Fan shook his head as he looked at the sitting Human Race Daluo Saint. Xu Fan gently stretched his hand towards the Human Race Daluo Saint, and his index finger hit the center of his forehead. "Husband, did you sense anything?" Zhang Weiyun asked curiously from the side. "He was the last headmaster of Tianlemen. When he was cultivating, he was invaded by extraterritorial demons and went mad. He slaughtered the entire sect with his own hands." "After sobering up, I knew that I was guilty, and I sat here with the extraterritorial demon." "Now he is still trapped in the Daluo extraterritorial demon in his body. I don''t know how many millions of years have passed." Xu Fan said with emotion, and then directly released the Daluo-level extraterritorial demon. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." "Thank you man..." As soon as an evil voice was about to sound, it was directly snuffed out by Xu Fan, turning into a mass of origin and condensing in Xu Fan''s hands. "No thanks." Xu Fan said lightly as he put the source of the extraterritorial demons into the fairy space. Zhang Weiyun laughed when he saw this scene. "Husband, your technique is similar to that of my master. If you can do it, it''s no nonsense." "Of course, this is the style of a master." Finally, Xu Fan searched the ruins of Lemen that day and found a large number of immortal artifacts and acquired spiritual treasures. In the end, even a top acquired Lingbao was discovered. "Daughter-in-law, you are worthy of being a Heavenly Blessed Spirit Body, what are you really missing?" Xu Fan said just now. Now the entire Hidden Spirit Sect disciples are heading towards the Golden Immortal Era, just when they needed a lot of acquired spiritual treasures, they came to Nine Heavens above and solved it easily. "Compared to me, my senior sisters are even more extreme. When they want something, they say something to the sky, and some things will inexplicably turn into meteors and fall in her direction." When Zhang Weiyun thought of his senior sisters, his face suddenly showed nostalgia. "If you want your senior sisters to go to Wanqingdao to have a look, aren''t you free to come and go now?" Xu Fan said. "In the past, it was fine, I could go back to Wanqingdao at any time, but after the master left, the space imprint in my body was taken away. If you want to see the senior sister, you can only walk back slowly." Zhang Weiyun said. "This old..." Xu Fan felt a sense of crisis as soon as he opened his mouth, so he hurriedly shut up. "There is only a chance to take you there." The formation in the sky absorbed all the mysterious yellow energy in this secret realm. Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun appeared above the Nine Heavens on the Xianyin number. As soon as he appeared above the Nine Heavens, Xu Fan saw the projection of the Holy Sun star that looked after the entire immortal world. Xu Fan stared at the projection of the Sacred Sun Star for a long time, and couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know where the main body of the Sacred Sun Star is." In the Three Thousand Realms, everyone knows about the Sacred Sun Star, but few people know the location of the Sacred Sun Star itself. "Husband, Master S once said that the location of the Sacred Sun Star is outside the realm, and it revolves around the entire Three Thousand Realms, illuminating every realm," Zhang Weiyun said. "It turned out to be out of bounds, so forget it." Xu Fan sighed softly and said that the grand Dyson sphere plan he once fantasized about was shattered. "If your husband wants to find Shengyang Star, you can take me there. I''ve always been very accurate in finding things." "That''s a must~" The Xianyin sailed randomly over nine days. It may be that the secret realm ran out of luck Xianyin flew above the nine heavens for a long time before finding a few acquired Lingbao-level fairy mines. Xu Fan felt that Nine Heavens was like that, so he returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate without much meaning. In the Hidden Spirit Sect treasure house, Xu Fan handed over a few stuffed space fairy to Grape and let him arrange it himself. In the training room, Xu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little confused when he looked at the 10,000-plus crystals of Xuanhuang Qi. It''s like the young man who worked hard earned more than 10,000 yuan, and just after the beautiful flowers went out to play with his daughter-in-law, he picked up more than 10,000 yuan. The impact can be imagined. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. The new provides you with the fastest My Master. It is only updated when the deadline is over. Chapter 1139 Tianlemen is free to read. Chapter 1140： Ancestral Dragon Arrives In the dojo under the main peak of Yinlingmen, all the disciples who have reached the peak of True Immortal are listening to Xu Fan''s sermons with pilgrimage expressions. One after another, the scriptures of the Great Dao floated in the dojo and turned into fish wandering around the disciples. The Yinling Sect disciples found that since the elder Weiyun came, the smile of the first elder has become more obvious. Even the solemn atmosphere of preaching in the past has disappeared now. The attitude of the first elder became unusually amiable. Sometimes when the disciples asked some stupid questions, Xu Fan would sometimes answer them patiently. At this time, there were thousands of soldiers among the disciples who were listening to the sermon below. Different from the ecstatic expressions of others, Wan Bing''s expression is a little solemn, as if he has embarked on an unknown road, and generally does not know what the future results will be. As more and more first-generation disciples were promoted to Jinxian, his heart became more and more heavy. Although after years of hard work, he had already paid 30% of the down payment to buy a Golden Immortal puppet. Just when he wanted to use the way he cultivated to influence this golden immortal puppet, he realized that his realm was insufficient. Just when Ten Thousand Soldiers were listening intently, Xu Fan suddenly picked him up alone. "Thousands of hearts are the soul, all things are transformed into spirits, enlightenment is in the heart, and the fire is passed down from generation to generation." Xu Fan couldn''t help but mention when he looked at the worried thousands of soldiers. Xu Fan''s words hit thousands of soldiers like a bolt of lightning. Then a teleportation formation appeared in the thousands of soldiers who sat down and was teleported to his cave. "Okay, I''ll go on and on,..." Zhang Weiyun was sitting in the distance of the dojo, holding a small jade-white tortoise in his hands, coiling its shell, and leaning against a doe beside him. "Master, when are you going to have a baby with your master?" Xu Yuexian sat on the other side of the doe. "I''m working hard with your master, but the higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to have children, so let''s just leave it to fate." Zhang Weiyun held the little jade-white turtle in his hand, and there was no embarrassment in his tone. "You, who has been single all the time, urged your teacher to give birth to a baby, is it a little bit wrong?" Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Yuexian and said after reacting. "Mistress, I just want to say that there is dragon whip wine in the treasure house of the sect. It is rumored that it can increase the chance of having a son. Mistress has time to try it." Xu Yuexian said with a smile. "Dragon whip wine, I''ll ask him after your master has finished his sermon." Zhang Weiyun looked contemplative. At this moment, a long river of time appeared above the Yinling Gate. But this magnificent scene did not affect the disciples living in the hidden spirit gate at all. Xu Fan''s sermon has been preached for three months, so that the disciples who are at the peak of the true immortal can benefit a lot. Many disciples feel that they are about to touch the realm of the golden immortal. At night, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Zhang Weiyun was greeting Xu Fan and his apprentices for dinner. "Master, since you came back, the master asked us to have dinner together significantly more times." Li Xingci said with a smile, and the others nodded quickly. "Yes, after you came, the smile on the master''s face also increased." Xu Yuexian said. "It''s a pity that Xu Gang was sent out by Grape, otherwise our family would be together." Zhang Weiyun said regretfully. "Don''t worry, after Xu Gang reaches the Golden Immortal solid state, he has to go out and test his combat power, and he will be back soon." Xu Fan said with a piece of meat. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received news that the innate spiritual treasure in the underground space had been successfully refined. At this moment, a huge rays of light rose into the sky, suddenly turning the dark sky into day. A huge aura gushed out from the underground space. The Heavenly Tribulation Cloud appeared in the sky, and a bolt of lightning struck the shield of the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Grape, get that Shimen out to accept the thunder tribulation." Xu Fan said. "Follow the orders of the master." Not far from the Hidden Spirit Gate, a huge stone gate stands in the air. The clouds of thunder tribulation instantly condensed over the stone gate, and then the area seemed to turn into a sea of ??thunder tribulation. One after another thunder robbery smashed on the stone gate, like the sea water slapping against the reef. The thunder tribulation lasted for three days, almost attracting the attention of all the great forces in the fairy world. However, due to Xu Fan''s coercion, the only people who came here to observe were the Daluo saints from a few major forces of the human race, and they were all polite when they came. Send a message to Xu Fan stating that he is just here to gain insight and take a look at the thunder tribulation when the innate spiritual treasure was formed. After the thunder robbery is over, it is heaven and earth. I saw a heaven and earth sledge hammer in the sky and kept hammering on the stone gate. When thumping, there will also be innate spiritual texts floating in the sky and blending into it. This hammering lasted three days and three nights. Finally, the endless innate energy began to condense on the stone gate, and it was another three days and three nights. In a total of nine days and nine nights, the Innate Spirit Treasure took shape. At this time, the stone gate was slowly located in the hidden spirit gate, and the hidden spirit gate was brought into the depths of the space in an instant. The boss of the Scorpion Four Generals saw the entire Hidden Spirit Island being brought into the depths of the space. "I understand, I really understand!" The boss said excitedly. "Master, may I ask the innate spirit treasure to name it," said Grape. "Then it''s called Hidden Realm Gate, which just matches the name of Kongjie Gate." Xu Fan said. "OK." Three big characters appeared on the head of the hidden world gate hidden in the entire Yinling Island. Just when Xu Fan wanted to go back to Yinling Island, a dragon roar resounded through Muyuan Xianjie. At this moment, the quasi-sages of all the top races moved instantly and gathered in the direction of Yinling Island. Xu Fan received the news of the quasi-sage of the human race, and told him to be careful, the ancestral dragon of the dragon race came to the Muyuan Immortal Realm. Over the Hidden Spirit Gate, a huge ancestral dragon appeared as if it could straddle the galaxy. "Hidden Spirit Sect, today is the day of your sect annihilation!" The dragon''s roar was mixed with anger. At this time, a red-haired 3,000-foot old man appeared above the Yinling Gate, looked up at the huge dragon clan Zulong and said, "Ancestral Dragon, the Yinling Gate is protected by the human race, and in the Muyuan Immortal Realm, you can''t move the Yinling. Door." The jade-white dragon ancestral dragon looked at the red-haired three-thousand-zhang old man. "You people in the Muyuan Immortal Realm are weak. You dare to stop me at this time. It''s really stupid." The Dragon Clan Zulong said disdainfully. At this time, several other quasi-sages of the top races appeared next to the real body of the ancestral dragon. "Go back, you can''t keep the hidden spirit door, you have to fight, be careful to take your entire human race in." Dragon Zulong said. Just when the quasi-sage of the human race planned to fight at all costs Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the sky. "Senior quasi-sage, you should step down, I accept the love of the human race." "Leave the rest to me." Xu Fan''s figure appeared in the sky. At this time, Xu Fan has entered the state of a boss. He has those eyes that can see through everything in the world, and he looks at Zulong in the sky. "Come to Xingyu, I will fight with you." Xu Fan looked at Zulong and said. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter. The new provides you with the fastest my master. The update is broken every time the deadline is reached. The 1140th chapter of the ancestor dragon is free to read. Chapter 1141： power of time "Why should I fight you in the star field, you deserve it!" A dragon claw that covered the sky and the sun appeared in the sky, and grabbed it towards the Yinling Gate. The Hidden Spirit Gate that had just appeared from the depths of the space disappeared again, and Xu Fan stretched out a hand to lightly tap the sky. The huge dragon claw shattered instantly. "My sect, you can''t move. If you want to fight me, come to the star field. I''ll wait for you." Xu Fan disappeared after speaking. In an area ten light armors away from Muyuan Immortal Realm, Xu Fan stood in the star field and was silently watching Muyuan Immortal Realm. "I want to know, how dare you ask me to fight in the star field." A huge ancestor dragon appeared in the star field and looked at Xu Fan with disdain. "You''ll find out later." A huge virtual image of thousands of hands as big as the galaxy appeared behind Xu Fan. "I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time, come on~" A giant sword appeared in one of the hands of the Qianshou phantom, and stabbed the dragon clan ancestral dragon. A kendo phantom appeared behind the phantom of a thousand hands, representing Xu Fan''s kendo practice. The dragon clan ancestral dragon directly attacked his real body, carried Xu Fan''s thorn, and grabbed it towards Xu Fan''s real body. "It seems that you are very confident in your true body!" With just this single sword, it directly penetrated the real body of the dragon clan''s ancestral dragon and pierced into the body. "Roar!!!" Feeling that the defense of the real body was broken, Zulong was instantly furious, and then a dragon battle armor emerged from the real body, and the entire dragon body entangled the virtual image of a thousand hands. A huge dragon head appeared above Zulong, swallowing him together with the virtual image of a thousand hands. Xu Fan''s virtual image of a thousand hands appears in a world where time is forbidden. "Xu Fan, you won''t die, I will take out your fairy soul and use it as lamp oil to burn in the Shenlong Realm for millions of years." "I want to make you unforgettable forever." "Your relatives, friends, and your sect will all be destroyed because of you." Zulong said angrily. And Xu Fan just quietly observed this strange space. "It''s a bit interesting, it turns out that above Daluo, it is actually such a realm." Xu Fan said indifferently. At this time, the three thousand avenues disk appeared behind the virtual image of the thousand hands, and then a pointer pointed to the space representing the space. Then, the space where Xu Fan was suddenly collapsed. It turned into a force of space, trapping Zulong in groups. A huge blade that could traverse the galaxy appeared on Zulong''s head, and then chopped down heavily. With just this knife, the dragon''s blood splattered in this star field. Xu Fan took the opportunity to directly absorb the dragon blood scattered in the star field. The Zulong body separated by the corpse disappeared, and this area was locked by the Avenue of Time and then reversed. Zu Long returned to the moment when his head was beheaded, struggled to break free, and a huge dragon breath spit out at Xu Fan. "Spitting everywhere is disgusting." Xu Fan directly used the power of space to transfer the dragon''s breath to other places. Afterwards, the virtual image of Qianshou stretched out two hands to form a dharma seal. Then, countless black tentacles stretched out from the void and wrapped around the ancestral dragon. The giant blade appeared again in the sky, swung it down, and Zulong''s corpse was separated again. Xu Fan took the opportunity to collect a lot of Zulong''s blood. The Avenue of Time was locked again, and the time was reversed. Zu Long looked at Xu Fan with a solemn expression. "Insulting my dragon clan, your strength alone is not enough." Zulong said, releasing Longwei instantly and blocking Xu Fan with the Avenue of Time. In the end, under Xu Fan''s shocked gaze, when the avenue of time began to absorb Xu Fan''s golden immortal, the power of time retained by the long river of time in his body. At first, Xu Fan wanted to break free, but after thinking about it, his face showed a hint of pain. "I''m majoring in the Avenue of Time, although I don''t know how you used Jinxian to advance to Da Luo and fight against me." "But you are not Daluo after all, so you can''t wait for the power of time in your body." "As long as the power of time in your body is extracted by me, it will be when your golden immortal limit comes. You can''t stand it." Zulong looked at Xu Fan, who was trapped by the time avenue, slowly for him explained. Xu Fan showed that he was struggling to resist the time avenue to extract the power of time from his body. "Under the saint, all are ants." "You can kill me thousands of times, but that''s okay, I''m still intact." Zulong looked down at Xu Fan and said, as if he was admiring the last struggle of the ants. But as time went by, Zulong slowly realized that something was wrong. "Why is the power of time in your body so long, but that''s okay, you can slowly enjoy the feeling of life being pulled out of your body." Zu Long was a little surprised, but everything was under his control. "As long as this old white dragon takes another month, I might be able to step directly into the Daluo realm." Xu Fan thought happily. "I will never die with your dragon clan." "Do you know what the specialty of our Yinlingmen is?" "It''s the dried dragon meat, it''s the whole dragon banquet." "I have two disciples who are majoring in gourmet food. They also learned the secret technique of making a full dragon feast from Tianshi Jinxian." Xu Fan said to Zulong with pain on his face, as if he was incompetent and furious. "Struggle. If you want to provoke me, you are still a little tender." "Enter my time cage, and you just wait for the five declines of heaven and man to come." Zulong''s eyes full of anger looked at Xu Fan and said. At this time, Xu Fan has been extracted the power of time for a day and a night. The Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Clan looked at Xu Fan from the side. In order to facilitate the extraction of his own time power more quickly, Xu Fan returned to the golden immortal state. Just when Xu Fan thought that he would be able to be drained of the power of time to enter Daluo suddenly received news from Yuan Shizong Huangshan. "You can get out of the current predicament by entering Yuanshizong now." I advise you not to meddle in your own business, Xu Fan almost blurted out this sentence. Then he asked Grape to reply, saying that he had to deal with his own affairs without outside help. Just kidding, Xu Fan felt that all his previous adventures were inferior to this one, so he had to grasp it. In Xu Fan''s perception, the power of time that was extracted can last 30 million years. In the Golden Immortal stage, Xu Fan also entered the youth stage from a child, and is slowly moving towards the youth stage. Although it was a little uncomfortable to feel the power of time being drawn out of the fairy soul, Xu Fan felt exceptionally good. A little pain in the body, fairy soul, can''t compare to the joy in the soul. It''s like when you are destitute and you receive a 1 million slap on the street, the pain is on your face, and you are happy in your heart, for fear that the hand of the benefactor who slaps you will hurt. This is how Xu Fan feels now, the more he looks at the Ancestral Dragon in front of him, the more pleasing to the eye. But at this moment, Xu Fan''s complexion changed, because he felt an unfamiliar quasi-sacred aura and was rushing in this direction. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1142： Brothers Popular recommendation: A huge giant boat flew from a distance, the whole body is jade white. A human quasi-sage standing on the deck of the jade boat. "Master, I''m here to save you! " I saw a giant hand appearing in the star field, which directly swept the ancestral dragon away. Then a long spear appeared in the sky, penetrating directly through Zulong''s real body from start to finish. The time road that trapped Xu Fan also disappeared. A quasi-sage knelt down in front of Xu Fan and said, "Master, please punish me for being late!" Looking at the quasi-sage of the human race who rescued him in front of him, Xu Fan had a very tangled expression on his face. who are you? What are you doing? are you crazy? A stone clock appeared in the sky, and the time above was slightly dialed forward. Immediately, the dragon''s ancestor dragon on the spear disappeared and appeared not far away. A pair of dragon eyes looked at Xu Fan and the human quasi-sage solemnly, and then with a flick of the dragon''s tail, it flew towards the depths of the star field. Xu Fan stretched out his hand to stop Zulong. Don''t go, you haven''t finished your business yet, so let''s forget about such a big hatred? "Xu Fan, my dragon clan will never die with you!" The roar of Zulong came from the depths of the star field. The quasi-sage of the human race, who was half-kneeling in front of Xu Fan, got up and retracted the spear and threw it in the direction Zulong fled. The screams of Zulong sounded in the distance, but then disappeared. "Master, your subordinates are late for rescue." The quasi-sage of the human race said half-knelt again. Xu Fan put down the outstretched hand a little lonely. "Who are you and why are you interfering in the affairs between me and the Dragon Clan?" Xu Fan asked coldly. Because just now he discovered that a layer of runes was added to the rune light group representing the system in his body. "I was sent by the master Wang Yulun to rescue you." "Now the jade world boat is temporarily obeying the master''s orders." The quasi-sage of the human race said respectfully. "Then I''m your master now, can you listen to my orders?" Xu Fan asked. "Of course, it is my mission to die for the master." said the quasi-sage of the human race. "I order you now, immediately, go back to my brother Wang Yulun." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. "Yes, Master." The quasi-sage of the human race disappeared after speaking, and then the jade boat turned and flew in the direction of the Great Zhou Xianchao. Xu Fan was the only one left in the star field, with a feeling of despair on his face. "Ah~" "Life is impermanent~" Xu Fan took out a spirit boat and flew towards Muyuan Xianjie. He wanted to call back the dragon ancestor, saying that the quasi-sage of the human race had been driven away, and we could fight again. But there is a new layer of runes in the body system, Xu Fan feels that if the old white dragon is drawn again, it is estimated that he will not be able to draw it. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, everyone was anxiously waiting for Xu Fan''s return. Although they had confidence in Xu Fan and could resist the Ancestral Dragon, no one dared to underestimate the prestige of the Dragon Clan. A figure appeared in the courtyard. "Tell the sect disciples that the crisis has been resolved." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." "Husband, I knew you would be fine." Zhang Weiyun came out of the room, looked at Xu Fan and smiled. "It''s just a mere ancestral dragon, your husband can handle it." Xu Fan said. "I just used the Great Prayer Origin Immortal Technique for my husband. There should be someone to help my husband when he fights with the Ancestral Dragon." Zhang Weiyun asked. "It''s a quasi-sage who came, and that was sent by my good brother. After the fight, I let him go back." Xu Fan said. "That''s good, this is the first time I have used the Origin Immortal Technique of Prayer. It seems that I will use it more for my husband in the future." Zhang Weiyun said happily, holding Xu Fan''s arm. And Xu Fan smiled bitterly in his heart. "Let''s go, in order to reward you, I''ll invite you to the Dragon Feast." Xu Fan hugged Zhang Weiyun and smiled. In order to celebrate the Great Elder''s defense against Zulong, the entire sect celebrated for three days. At this time, in the sky above the Hidden Spirit Gate, the waiting alien quasi-sages also withdrew. They all knew the result of the battle, and they also knew that a strange quasi-sage named Xu Fan was the master. Outside the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan was sitting on a fairy boat fishing, accompanied by a white-haired old man. "Brother, you are not very happy when you block Zulong." The white-haired old man said. "It''s not unhappy, just missed a good opportunity." Xu Fan said and sprinkled some fish food into the lake. "If you miss it, you will miss it, and grasping the moment is the key." The white-haired old man advised. Xu Fan nodded and continued to look at the lake in a trance. "But brother, you still need to be careful behind you. The dragon family will not give up, and may even send stronger ancestral dragons to deal with you," said the white-haired old man. "It doesn''t matter anymore. Now the Hidden Spirit Gate is invincible. As long as there is that innate spiritual treasure, no dragon can find the Hidden Spirit Island." Xu Fan pointed to the looming Hidden Spirit Gate in the distance. "I trust my brother." At noon, an aura landed on Xu Fan and the white-haired old man''s boat. Zhang Weiyun appeared with a food box. "It''s lunch, I feel that you two want to drink something, so I brought you food and wine." Zhang Weiyun smiled and put two jars of wine and food on the table next to him. "Thank you brother and sister." The white-haired old man said quickly, he has a high degree of recognition for this brother and sister who suddenly appeared No thanks, it''s all I should do. " "I asked Yuexian to go to Tianding Chamber of Commerce to buy things in the afternoon, so I won''t accompany you." Zhang Weiyun waved to the two of them, and then flew towards Yinlingmen. "Looking at the love between my brother and sister, I feel that I have to find a Taoist companion." The white-haired old man said with some envy. "I thought my brother would not be lonely if he was single for so long." Xu Fan pulled up his rod and caught a green fish. "I have had several Taoist companions before, but they all ended in haste, and I never thought about it later," said the white-haired old man. "Actually, I feel that my brother can predict a suitable Taoist companion for himself. It is best to have a strong talent and be able to cultivate to the kind of Saint Daluo." "In this way, I can be with my brother forever." Xu Fan suggested. Hearing this, the white-haired old man shook his head. "I''ve tried it before, but to no avail." Xu Fan nodded when he heard this, and said nothing more. Just when Xu Fan was about to drink some wine with the white-haired old man, Grape informed him that his good brother had contacted him through the Three Thousand Realms communication magic weapon. "Brother Xu, is that you!" Wang Yulun on the other side of the treasure mirror said excitedly. "It''s me, Yulun, how are you in the Great Zhou Dynasty, thank you for sending the quasi-sage to save me." Xu Fan said with a smile. "These are what I should do. I just got this precious mirror that can connect to the three thousand worlds some time ago. I saw what happened to Senior Brother Xu, so I quickly sent the quasi-sage of the jade world boat over." "After I told the quasi-sage, Brother Xu is his master." "In the future, Brother Xu of the Jade World Boat will stay with you, I won''t need it here." Chapter 1143： puppet Popular recommendation: "Yu Lun, I don''t need it here, let him go back." Xu Fan said. "Why are you going back! Brother Xu, you can just keep the Jade World Boat by your side, I really don''t need it here." Wang Yulun said in a hurry when he heard that Xu Fan was going to let the quasi-sage of the human race come back. "Yu Lun, I appreciate your kindness, but I can still deal with a mere ancestral dragon." Xu Fan said with some emotion, he knew that his good brother was thinking of him. "Brother Xu can now suppress Zulong~" "It seems that it won''t take long before Big Brother Xu can support me again." Wang Yulun was relieved when he heard Xu Fan''s words, and then laughed and started a joke. "Well... it will take a while to support you. Your affairs are a little messy, and I can''t beat those people now." Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly. "Well, I look forward to the day when Brother Xu will support me." Wang Yulun said. In the end, the two talked about their own situation for a while and then hung up the communication. Like this kind of cross-border chat, although Xu Fan is free, the communication mirror used by the good brothers has to be charged. "It is a great blessing in life for my brother to have such a good brother." The white-haired old man said beside him. "In the lower realm, Yulun and I have helped each other to get to this point. It can be said that the Hidden Spirit Sect has such a large scale, and half of the credit of my good brother." Xu Fan somewhat misses the good brother who was in the sect. time. "Speaking of the lower realm, I just received the news of the Protoss, he has successfully advanced to Jinxian, and is rushing here." The white-haired old man said. "That''s right, my apprentice Y is now above the level of a true immortal." "I can''t compare to my brother. I can see the long river of time in the sky above my brother''s sect almost every once in a while." "Zongmen disciples are promoted to Jinxian one by one. Judging from this level, after several hundred thousand years, my younger brother will be the first immortal sect in Muyuan Xianjie." Just as the white-haired old man spoke, a long river of time appeared in the sky. "This should be the disciple of the sword formation." The white-haired old man said, feeling the breath emanating from Time Changhe. "Yes, when I preached last time, he had already touched the realm of Jinxian. He didn''t expect to be promoted to Jinxian so quickly." Xu Fandan said. "Unfortunately, I thought that I wanted to accept a disciple of the sword formation, thinking that in the future he would become a Daluo saint and find thousands of Houtian Lingbao immortal swords for him. At that time, no one should dare to provoke the formation of the sword formation. "The white-haired old man said with some longing. "Brother''s idea is good. If I have the opportunity, I will try it on this disciple and see what the power of thousands of Houtian Lingbao Immortal Swords gathers together." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "Don''t try, I''ve seen it~" "In the Dagan Xian Dynasty, there was an aristocratic business family, and the business spread across the three thousand worlds, and the young master of that family built a sword array." "Everyone who has seen him make a move is shocked by his sword formation." "As soon as the sword formation came out, there were three innate spirit swords and 1,800 acquired spirit treasure immortal swords." "It is said that once this sword formation came out, no Daluo saint could survive the three-breath time." The white-haired old man said, describing the glorious scene at that time. "As expected of an aristocratic business family with business spread across the three thousand worlds, this sword formation is indeed powerful." Xu Fan exclaimed in admiration. This sword formation is a sword formation, and it is clearly a pile of mysterious yellow energy. "I can''t get the congenital Lingbao, but the acquired Lingbao is still possible." The white-haired old man smiled. At this time, Xiang Yun, who was in the long river of time, looked a little dignified. He felt the erosion of time, and he felt that he couldn''t resist it. It didn''t take long for him to put out a sword formation to protect his body, offsetting the strength of the long river of time scouring him. Xu Fan saw a Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill in his hand, which was directly transformed into the purest medicinal power and integrated into Xiang Yun''s body. "Don''t resist the scouring in the early stage, let it scour the foundation of Jinxian." Xu Fan''s words sounded in Xiang Yun''s ears. Afterwards, Xiang Yun canceled the sword formation and let it wash away his body and soul for a long time. "I''m in a hurry to advance to Jinxian, but it doesn''t hurt." Xu Fan nodded and said. Just when Xu Fan and the white-haired old man were enjoying the long river of time. Another long river of time appeared in the sky, but the aura emanating from the long river of time made Xu Fan a little puzzled. "This breath doesn''t seem to belong to a sect disciple." Just when he was puzzled. A true fairy puppet appeared in the sky and began to be washed away by the long river of time. "The puppet son of thousands of soldiers, it seems that this kid is very talented in puppet one!" Xu Fan said in surprise. At this time, the thousands of soldiers who had just been promoted to Jinxian looked nervously at the puppet son in the sky. "I knew earlier that you needed to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation, so I wouldn''t lend you a loan to buy a younger brother. I''ll buy you some more immortal mines to make up for it." "If your small physique is washed away by the river of time, your father and I will cry to death." Wanbing said nervously as he looked at the puppet son in the river of time. After he was promoted to Jinxian, he found that something was wrong with his puppet son, and he took away all the mysterious and yellow aura he had managed to save and then began to transcend the calamity. At this time, thousands of soldiers suddenly thought of something, and the figure directly crossed the space and appeared not far from Xu Fan. "Elder, my son will have no problem crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation." Ten thousand soldiers saluted. "A bit of a problem, but not a big one." "Your puppet son seems to be malnourished, and the nutrient you usually give is not very good." Xu Fan said with a smile. "this¡­¡­" "I''ve tried my best~" said Ten Thousand Soldiers, scratching his head. "It''s okay, you puppet son survived the calamity under my nose, and I can make him have an accident." Xu Fan has several kinds of immortal mines of the acquired spirit treasure level in Xu Fan''s hands. Under the refining of Shenhuo, it slowly turned into a liquid, and then fused together. In the end, Xu Fan lightly pointed at the sky, and the liquid alloy turned into a long dragon and poured into the body of the thousands of soldiers'' puppet sons along the river of time. At this moment, the puppet seemed to have taken a big tonic and added three layers of buffs. It is directly transformed from the original defensive posture to embrace the entire long river of time. And the liquid alloys in his body are slowly merging with the puppet under the erosion of time. Now the aura of the puppet is more than three points stronger than before. "The material I used just now is almost worth two and a half crystals of mysterious yellow energy, and you can count it as two crystals." "When you have the air of Xuanhuang, remember to return the grapes." Xu Fan said leisurely. As soon as you hear the aura of the two crystals of black and yellow, you must not suddenly turn bitter. "Grape, can my second child go back~" Don''t ask Grape quietly in your heart. "Customized puppets will not be returned, but you can extend the period of your loan." Chapter 1144： Holy Moon Clan Popular recommendation: Forget it, considering the two crystals of Xuanhuang Qi just now, he now owes the sect ten crystals of Xuanhuang Qi. Although Zongmen gave a very loose repayment date, thousands of soldiers still have a lot of pressure in their hearts. He looked at the puppet son in the long river of time and said in his heart: "Son, you have to live up to your expectations. It is up to you whether you can pay back the money for your father." Before there was a Taoist companion, I experienced the feeling of wishing for a child to become a dragon in advance. Then he thought of many things. After the puppet son is promoted to Jinxian, does he have to match a good acquired Lingbao? One piece is not enough, at least the most basic three-piece set must be put together. Counting thousands of soldiers casually requires at least fifty or sixty crystals of profound yellow energy. "There is a long way to go~" Ten thousand soldiers said with a slight sigh. At this moment, a sword intent rose into the sky and turned into a sword formation in the sky. Xiang Yun completed the golden immortal catastrophe and officially became a golden immortal. "Meet the Great Elder." Xiang Yunlai said respectfully in front of Xu Fan. "The foundation is not yet solid. It is still risky to advance to Jinxian rashly. If I hadn''t been here today, you might have become the first disciple of our Hidden Spirit Sect who failed to advance to Jinxian." Xu Fan looked at Xiang Yun and said. "Disciple is ashamed." Xiang Yun lowered his head and said. "Go back and consolidate your cultivation." Xu Fan urged Xiang Yun to go back. Finally, he wanted to look at the long river of time that was left in the sky. Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with the scriptures of the Great Dao, deducing the fate of the puppet who was crossing the golden immortal catastrophe. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to withdraw his eyes, and said to Wan Bing with some meaning: "You are a good puppet son, and I will teach you well in the future." "As ordered, Great Elder." Ten thousand soldiers said hurriedly. It has been a day since the puppet finished the calamity. In the anxious waiting of thousands of soldiers, the long river of time in the sky disappeared. The puppet son who had been promoted to Jinxian appeared in front of the thousands of soldiers. "Is the alloy immortal ore that the elder sent me expensive? If I can absorb that kind of immortal ore often, I can have the peak combat power of the golden immortal in a very short period of time." The puppet looked at the thousands of soldiers and said. "Son, those immortal mines are worth two crystals of Xuanhuang Qi. You want to absorb it often. We father and son have worked hard." Wan Bing said. "Dad, why don''t you return the second child." The puppet son looked at the thousands of soldiers and said. "I think too, but the grapes are not allowed." Ten thousand soldiers said with a sigh. "Then you go back first to consolidate your cultivation base, and then we will discuss the great cause of earning Xuanhuang Qi." The puppet son patted the shoulders of thousands of soldiers and said. "Let''s do this first." Ten Thousand Soldiers said. At this time, in the underground space, Xu Fan looked at the two Houtian Lingbao immortal boats in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction. "Sure enough, the efficiency of the treasure refining clone without emotion is fast." Xu Fan said just now. At this time, No. 1 and No. 2 were already enjoying their vacation time in Xingyue City. A space teleportation array appeared in the refining hall, and Pang Fu walked out of it. "These are two immortal boats of the Houtian Lingbao level, which are extremely fast." "Your logistics plan can be implemented." Xu Fan said. "The speed of this immortal boat is at least a hundred times faster than those immortal artifact-level immortal boats. When the time comes, you can measure the specific speed and give it to Grape, and let him design the best route." "As ordered, Great Elder." Pang Fu said with joy as he looked at the two immortal boats of the acquired spirit treasure level. "It is expected that there will be eight Houtian Lingbao Immortal Boats to be delivered to you later, so you can boldly implement your own plan." Xu Fan said. "Guaranteed to live up to the expectations of the Great Elder." Pang Fu said excitedly. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly had a whim, and looked to the north. "Inadvertently inserted the willow, is the willow shade?" Xu Fan murmured. Because he just felt a huge cause and effect wrapped around him. This kind of power is smaller than that of the Ancestral Dragon, but it is also the cause and effect of the quasi-sage level. In the extreme northern region, all the Holy Moon clansmen looked at their patriarch with fanatical expressions. At this time, Shengyue Daluo''s aura had reached the peak of Daluo''s saint, and he also revealed a hint of a saint''s breath. Shengyue Daluo looked up at Shengyue in the fairyland with a holy expression. "I didn''t expect this path to be the right one. As long as our family develops in this remote place for millions of years, then I will let the whole immortal world see the strength of my holy moon family." Shengyue Daluo couldn''t help but feel a little emotional when he thought of what the clansman said to him back then. "Within a million years, I will definitely be promoted to Quasi-Saint." At night, Zhang Weiyun accompanied Xu Fan to enjoy the holy moon in the sky. Xu Fan told the story of his time in the Holy Moon Clan. "Husband, you were so courageous back then, and planned the entire Holy Moon clan with your true immortal cultivation." Zhang Weiyun said with admiration. "It wasn''t that I didn''t have the strength at the beginning, so I could only make this last move." "It''s still a little difficult to deal with. I need to go to Shengyue to see if I have time. If there is still a threat, there is no need for this family to exist." Xu Fandan, who was admiring the moon, said. "When the master found a world outside the world, there were three or four immortal worlds as big." "At that time, the master didn''t want to be involved in that world, but the saints in that world felt that the master was bullying actually wanted to kill people and steal treasures." "So, the master said what the husband said just now, there is no need for this family to exist." Zhang Weiyun imitated the tone of her master''s speech while speaking, which made Xu Fan inexplicably feel that her master was a little bit beaten. "Now I feel like all the masters talk like this." Zhang Weiyun laughed. At this moment, Zhang Weiyun suddenly thought of something. A jar of dragon whip wine appeared on the small table. Then let the grapes send over a few dishes. "Husband, the moonlight is so beautiful today~" "How about we get drunk~" Zhang Weiyun said shyly. "Okay~" When Xu Fan saw this dragon whip wine, the corners of his mouth rose. At this time, the half-magic fairy world human race crossed the border into the hall. Xiong Li sent away Qingxuan Jinxian, and welcomed another girl. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, I''m here to accompany you to practice." "In the future, those above the true immortals belong to you, and those below the golden immortals belong to me." The beautiful face couldn''t hide the sense of boldness. "That''s good." Xiong Li looked at Zhuang Ling and smiled. Originally, he made a boring post when he was wandering around the Zongmen forum, and wanted to see which junior brother was trying in the half-magic fairyland. Later, I received the news that Zhuang Ling was coming to the Half-Magic Immortal Realm, and Grape also sent Xiong Li a temporary task. That is to take good care of Zhuangling in the Half-Magic Immortal Realm, which is also part of the trial. "Senior Brother Xiong Li, what are we going to do now?" Zhuang Ling asked impatiently after walking out of the teleportation hall. After transferring and retraining, I practiced the best exercises and enjoyed the best resources. Zhuangling has reached the peak of her past in a very short period of time. ~： Kevin~ Recently, there have been some Kevin, please allow me to sort out the plot. Chapter 1145： Dragon orthodox ancestral dragon Popular recommendation: "Husband, I''ll go take a look at my master and come back after a while~" Zhang Weiyun said. Xu Fan''s expression was a little hesitant to speak. "Husband, the master said that he will come to thank him in person after the healing. Master, he is a little unwilling to settle in the sect of the husband." Zhang Weiyun said comfortably. "Okay, then let''s go together. Look at your master, I''ll go and see how my two clones are doing." Xu Fan said. "Okay~" A teleportation array appeared in front of the two of them, and then they were teleported to Xingyue City together. In Xingyue City, Xu Fan raised his head and looked at the thousand-foot-tall comprehensive entertainment venue in front of him. There are only entertainment projects you can''t think of, and nothing you can''t do. As soon as Xu Fan entered, he was stared at. A real immortal man with a wretched appearance approached Xu Fan. "Senior looked at Miansheng, this is the first time to come to Bliss Square, do you need junior to introduce the game to the senior." The real immortal man said. "I came here to find someone, I don''t need you to introduce how to play~" Xu Fandan replied. "The kid is also good at finding people. As long as the seniors tell the villain about the appearance of the person they are looking for, no one can escape the eyes of the kid in the entire Bliss Square." The real immortal man said flatteringly. "Those are two high-profile guests. They are inseparable together, and they are so lavish that Xianyu is not from his own family." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the real immortal man clapped his hands. "I know which two seniors you are looking for, but they are in the area of ??the Supreme Emperor. I don''t know who you are?" The real immortal man said with some hesitation. If it is another area, it is better to say a little, but the Supreme Emperor is a place where only big people can go. If he is a little negligent, he will not die, but he will definitely not be able to get along in this place. "Just take me there, don''t worry about the rest~" Xu Fan took out ten immortal jade and flicked it. It was transformed into a long dragon by Xianyu, which crossed an arc in the sky and fell into the hands of the real immortal man. "Halle, senior, come with me~" the real fairy man said excitedly. Bliss Square is a thousand stories high, with one world on one floor. And where Xu Fan was going was the small world at the top. At this time, in the small world at the highest level, the best fairy dancers and maids who are best at serving people are all concentrated in this small world. Clone 1 and 2, lying on the recliner in an extremely comfortable position. Two people rubbed their shoulders, two people rubbed their legs, one made tea, and the other brought snacks. At this time, in front of No. 1 and No. 2, there is an extremely beautiful dance floor. In the middle of the dance floor, there are 18 stunning fairy dancers with exquisite figures dancing gracefully. "No. 1, do you feel that this is the real life~" The No. 2 clone said while eating the spiritual fruit fed by the maid. "Yes, but real life is usually short~" Clone No. 1 squinted at the 18 fairy dancers dancing on the dance floor. "Ontology''s daughter-in-law is back. We estimate that after the vacation, it will be difficult to come here again." Clone No. 2 said, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. "No. 1, or let''s run, with the skills of the two of us, where is it not delicious and spicy." No. 2 clone said with glowing eyes. "I think your proposal is good, but now we can''t escape the clutches of the ontology." "I used to want to run, but now, it''s too late~" Clone No. 1 took a sip of the fairy tea handed over by the fairy and said. "Actually, if you want to run, I don''t mind~" Xu Fan''s voice came from behind No. 1 and No. 2. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 were stiff and stiff at the same time, and at the same time they would look back at Xu Fan who suddenly appeared. "You''re not at home and stay with your daughter-in-law, what are you doing here~" The second clone blurted out. Those fairy dancers felt this delicate atmosphere and all stopped dancing. "Don''t stop, keep playing, keep dancing~" Xu Fan said, and naturally came behind No. 1 and No. 2. "I''ll come to see your situation." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came, I heard that you were going to run away, otherwise I will give you a chance to fly away~" Xu Fan looked at No. 1 and No. 2 with meaningful eyes. "Haha, we just said casually, how could I and No. 1 leave the main body." "You are the root, we are the leaves, and we are not separated from each other~" The second clone said quickly. "Ontology, is there any task in the sect that we need to take action, or should we end our vacation and go back now?" Clone No. 1 said. "There is no mission, and the sect is all right now." "I''m just here to see you, don''t worry, you should take a lot of vacation a day." "But when you come back from vacation, you can work in peace." Xu Fan patted the two on the shoulders and left. Just when Xu Fan wanted to take a stroll in Xingyue City, he suddenly received a call from his good brother. "Brother Xu, I just got the news that the orthodox ancestral dragon of the dragon clan is going to attack you." As soon as it was connected, Wang Yulun''s voice came out from there The orthodox ancestral dragon of the dragon clan, come and come, it''s a big deal to take the sect to wander in the star field~" Xu Fan said with a stunned expression, He didn''t expect the Dragon Clan''s response to be so straightforward, and sent the orthodox Zulong directly. "Brother Xu, I asked my brother-in-law to speak to the Dragon Clan as the Immortal Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I want to protect you." "But there is a condition on the Dragon Clan side, which is to let you hand over all the lineups in your hand." "I know that Big Brother Xu will definitely not agree to this condition, so I changed the condition again. The Dragon Clan will not take action against Big Brother Xu within a thousand years." Wang Yulun said. "Yu Lun, thank you, a thousand years is enough." "In addition, tell your brother-in-law that I will accept his favor from the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan said with a smile. "What kind of human feelings are not human, the brother-in-law is our own, the family doesn''t talk about each other." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "This kind of favor is to be accepted after all." "Yu Lun, after a while, I will go to Da Zhou Xianchao to see you. I feel something is wrong when you return to your true self." Xu Fan said in a serious tone. "Isn''t it? I feel fine now, and my memories of those past lives come back a little every day." "The more memories I recover, the stronger my strength will be. I feel like I can hold on to Brother Xu for a quarter of an hour now." Wang Yulun said confidently. "Really, then I''ll check it out~" After Xu Fan hung up the call, he went directly back to the Yinling Gate. The dragon clan dispatched the orthodox ancestral dragon as expected by Xu Fan. Originally, he had already prepared to lead the sect to play hide-and-seek in the star field. But as the rune shell of the system was unraveled layer by layer, Xu Fan found that he needed a slightly more stable environment to crack the system. Chapter 1146： Myriad Demons A thousand years is enough for Xu Fan. As long as he cracks the rune shell of a few layers of the system, Xu Fan can become a real Daluo sage. "It seems that the plan to collect the Qi of Xuanhuang has to be accelerated." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In the treasure house, Xu Fan fell into contemplation while looking at the pile of innate spiritual treasure embryos. "If you accelerate the time, you can refine an innate spiritual treasure in about 10 years, and these add up to hundreds of thousands of crystals of profound yellow energy." "Forget it, it''s better to use the innate spiritual treasures that are made by yourself. If you can''t do it, then take your daughter-in-law to hunt for treasures all over the world." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. In the Immortal Realm, Ye Xiaoyao stood in front of the gate of the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure a little excitedly. "Old Jian, you are so good, you finally remembered the secret method of opening the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure." Ye Xiaoyao said as he looked at the door that was gradually unsealed. "This treasure is open, but I always feel that something is wrong." Lao Jian''s puzzled voice sounded. "What''s wrong with this, as long as I walk through this gate, everything there is ours." Ye Xiaoyao said, and stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure. As soon as I entered, I saw a scene that was cleaned up by a professional moving team. In the entire Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure, there is only a barren land left. "What about the hidden palace I built?" "My Immortal Jade Spirit Pond?" "Where are the two heaven and earth mysterious beasts condensed with the mysterious yellow energy at my door?" Lao Jian''s voice gradually began to panic. "You ask me, I don''t know, whether your Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure was pried away in advance." Ye Xiaoyao said. "Impossible, there are very few people who can destroy my Immortal Emperor''s Secret Treasure Formation in the entire Three Thousand Realms!" "There must be something wrong somewhere?" "Now you put the matter of the sect aside and go to the Yunbei Immortal Realm. There is also a secret treasure of the Immortal Emperor. I know the secret method. The things there are more important than this one." Lao Jian said. "Okay, let''s go to Yunbei Immortal Realm." In the Muyuan Xianjie Star Region, there is a small fairyland the size of a fairy jade that is slowly taking shape. Outside the Little Immortal Realm, Feng Changning and a group of important officials of the Jiufeng Dynasty were looking at the Little Immortal Realm that was slowly condensing with emotion. "National teacher, when will this little fairyland develop to the level you said." Feng Changning said softly. "It may still take 30,000 years. Your Majesty just needs to wait patiently. At that time, I will find a suitable place for development in the fairyland, so that our small fairyland of the Nine Phoenix Dynasty will become a real fairyland." At this moment, a huge spider web suddenly appeared outside Xiaoxianjie. The last light curtain appeared, and a stunning woman with a crystal white body appeared in the light curtain. "Congratulations to my sister''s promotion to the world of Xiaoxianj, I am so envious." The stunning white woman said. "Is it far worse than my sister?" "I just hope that our two countries can continue to be friendly to each other in the future and jointly manage this area." Feng Changning said Dandan. "That''s natural. I''m here to tell my sister. I found a fairyland relic in the depths of the star field. I can''t swallow it in the Myriad Demon Kingdom, so I came to my sister to conspire with her." The whole body is crystal white. The woman said with a smile, revealing a mouth of small fangs. "That''s still according to the old rules, four or six points." Feng Changning said. "That''s natural, it''s a pleasure to work with my sister~" "I will send someone to discuss it with my sister afterwards." The light curtain disappeared, and the important officials following Feng Changning stood solemnly, not daring to make a sound. Feng Changning also looked at the position where the light curtain disappeared, and was speechless for a long time. Over the years, she has loved and hated the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons. What I hate is that this Wan Yao Kingdom indirectly hinders the development of the Jiufeng Dynasty. What she loves is that her Jiufeng Dynasty and Wan Yaoguo have supported each other again and have overcome countless difficulties. When the Jiufeng Dynasty faced the disaster of destroying the country several times, it was the Wan Yaoguo who took action to save it from disaster. The help is mutual, and the Jiufeng Dynasty will also take action when the Wan Yao Kingdom has an accident. Now the two countries have formed a bond, and it has become a situation in which no one can do without the other, but neither of the two lords seems to be accustomed to the other. "Your Majesty, it seems that you still have a long way to go to recover the great cause of the Wan Yao Kingdom." The national teacher said beside Feng Changning. "Nothing, the Jiufeng Dynasty still has a long way to go, and it would be nice to have the Myriad Demons that accompany each other along the way," Feng Changning said. Whenever she saw the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, she would think of that person. "National teacher, have the people who went to the immortal world to inquire about the news come back? Is there any news about the great elder?" Feng Changning asked. "Not long after I came back, there is news about the Great Elder, but I don''t know whether it is true or not, and I am hesitating whether to report it to Your Majesty." The national teacher took out a jade slip and handed it to Feng Changning. Feng Changning took the jade slip to check. Looking at the expression became complicated, and finally put down the jade slip with a sigh. "As expected of the Great Elder." Feng Changning murmured. "It used to be okay, but now I really can''t climb high~" said the national teacher with a wry smile. Just when the national teacher smiled bitterly, a large island in the distance was sailing fast towards Muyuan Immortal Realm like an immortal boat in the star field. On the big island, there is a man with a decisive momentum standing on the highest point of the island overlooking the entire star field. Then, as if feeling something, he turned his head to look in the direction of Feng Changning. "Master, this star field is the territory of the Jiufeng Dynasty. It was related to the Great Ancestor Taizu at the beginning. Let''s pass by, should we visit?" A voice like a machine sounded. "No, now I mainly go to the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and I have to talk a bunch of useless nonsense when I go to the Jiufeng Dynasty. It is better to go to the Immortal Realm earlier to see the Great Ancestor." Wang Xuanxin said domineeringly. "The one who passed by just now was the Hidden Spirit Gate of Feiyu Realm. Their suzerain, Wang Xuanxin, is a domineering figure." "Our True Immortal Puppet Exploration Team met with it in other Zhongqian worlds, and it was destroyed as soon as we raised our hands." "If it wasn''t for their ambition to ascend to the Immortal Realm sooner or later, they would be the great enemy of our Jiufeng Dynasty." An important official in charge of intelligence came to Feng Changning and said. "He is indeed a powerful and domineering figure." Feng Changning looked at him just now, the domineering and absoluteness in Wang Xuanxin''s eyes made her feel cold. The Yinling Island, which is sailing in the star field, is getting closer and closer to the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and the signal they receive from the grapes is getting clearer and clearer. "Master, I have made contact with Grape~" "Master Grape said that they would send an immortal boat to guide us to the Immortal Realm of Muyuan," said the current Item Spirit of Yinling Island. "Then let go of the grape''s clone now, and prepare my gift for the grape." ¡°I have sealed the clone for such a long time. If I don¡¯t apologize for something, I might wear small shoes later.¡± Wang Xuanxin said with a smile. "Don''t worry, master, I will protect you~" Chapter 1147： 3 tests "Master, the lower realm sect has risen up." Xu Fan, who was deducing the Great Immortal Art of Origin, was suddenly stunned. "Did they fly up together with the Yinling Island we left behind?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Yes, I just received the news." Grape said. "Just received the news?" Xu Fan was a little puzzled. "The original clone I left in Feiyu Realm was sealed by Wang Xuanxin, the headmaster of the lower realm, and it is only now unlocked," Grape explained. "So from the moment you were sealed up until now, you don''t know what happened to the hidden spirit gate in the lower world." Xu Fan laughed. "I am currently receiving news. After Wang Xuanxin sealed me, he re-trained an artifact to manage the entire sect." Grape said. "How is the artifact spirit that Wang Xuanxin has trained compared to you when we ascended?" Xu Fan said suddenly with interest. "Only in terms of computing power, that Artifact Spirit is 1.6 times as high as when I ascended." "Wang Xuanxin became the supreme powerhouse of Mahayana in a very short period of time in the lower realm, and then led the Yinling Sect to fight in the various worlds." "In order to refine that artifact spirit, the essence of more than 100 Middle Thousand Worlds has been condensed, and the source of the Heavenly Dao in the Middle Thousand Worlds alone has swallowed several 10." Xu Fan felt a trace of sadness from Grape''s words. "Okay! It won''t be the disciple I''m optimistic about." Xu Fan laughed and began to look forward to meeting this disciple. At this time, a flash of light passed through the Hidden Spirit Gate and finally landed in the small courtyard where Xu Fan was. "Husband, I''m back~" Zhang Weiyun smiled and ran to Xu Fan and sat down. "How is your master''s injury, do you need to send some healing medicine?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "No, when my master was chased by the demons, he just hurt a little, and he can recover after resting." "That''s good~" Xu Fan nodded. At this time, in the star field of Muyuan Immortal Realm, an immortal boat of Houtian Lingbao level was flying in the star field with the second Yinling Island at extreme speed. At this time, Wang Xuanxin received news about the recent events at the Hidden Spirit Gate in the Immortal Realm. "Elder Taizu, to suppress Da Luo Zhenlong with the power of Jinxian is really amazing!" "How long did it take for the last sect to rise, the Great Ancestor Taizu has achieved such brilliant achievements, and he is really my role model." Wang Xuanxin said with admiration. "Master, I have received more news about the Hidden Spirit Gate in Immortal Realm, you can take a look first." A mechanical voice sounded. At this moment, Wang Xuanxin suddenly thought of a question. "Little Ling, have you been in contact with Grape? How about you? Can you beat him?" "When the time comes, I will just like the Great Ancestor''s suggestion, and let you replace the grapes as the Hidden Spirit Sect." Wang Xuanxin said domineeringly. "Master Grape is like a holy day, and I am an ant in the earth. I want to surpass it. I can''t figure out how long it will take." The voice of the tool spirit sounded. "Okay~" Wang Xuanxin said in his tone. "Don''t worry, after my cultivation level rises, I''ll get you some good things to make you grow faster, and one day you will surpass the grapes." Wang Xuanxin''s confident voice came. "Good host." Grape was on the side, smiling and not answering. At this time, the outline of Muyuan Immortal Realm has appeared in front of Yinling Island. All the disciples on the island were all staring blankly at the huge Muyuan Immortal Realm. "The Yinling Island is expected to enter the Immortal Realm in two months. Please prepare as soon as possible." The voice of the artifact sounded on the second Yinling Island. At this moment, the tool spirit suddenly stopped. Then the communication magic weapon of all the disciples of the second Yinling Island began to change. In the end, they were all connected to the Immortal Realm Yinlingmen network. At this time, the 2nd Yinlingmen disciple opened the communication magic weapon and found that everything was different. "Our communication magic weapon is actually connected to the Yinling Gate in the Immortal Realm. It''s really amazing~" The disciples who saw the Yinling Gate in the Immortal Realm were all excited. At the beginning, they all held the magic weapon of communication and did a good research. A curtain of light appeared in front of Wang Xuanxin, and above it was the page where the events of the Three Thousand Realms happened. "The news published by the newsletter covers the entire Three Thousand Realms. It seems that you have some distance to catch up, Xiaoling." Wang Xuanxin said. "Master, with a distance of 100 million points, Xiaoling has the confidence to catch up." Qi Ling said in an excited tone. Three months later, a Yinling Island with a similar outline to the Yinling Island fell next to the Yinling Gate. Wang Xuanxin also saw the great elder he was thinking about. ¡°Meet the Great Ancestor Taizu~¡± Wang Xuanxin knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully. "I know all the things you did in Feiyu Realm. Yes, you are a qualified headmaster." Xu Fan praised. "The disciple is only for the development of the sect. It is not worth being a great ancestor to praise so much." Wang Xuanxin said hurriedly. Before meeting Xu Fan, Wang Xuanxin had an illusion in his heart, that the Great Elder was not as powerful as he thought. But this idea only disappeared when he saw Xu Fan for the first time. At this time, the Great Ancestor Taizu was in his eyes a large compass that included three thousand paths. With the rotation of the compass, it pushed the movement of everything. Just a glance, Wang Xuexin felt that his whole person was seen through. "I would like to accept you as a disciple, I don''t know if you would like it or not." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xuanxin and said, his eyes couldn''t help showing admiration. After seeing Wang Xuanxin, Xu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little emotional about his talent. Wang Xuanxin was the most talented of all the people he had ever seen, so of course he had to be excluded first. ¡°Yes, of course the disciple is willing!¡± Wang Xuanxin said in surprise. Before coming, he also thought that he might be accepted as an apprentice by the Great Ancestor, but this thought was just a thought. Wang Xuexin also planned to come to the hidden spirit gate to perform well, to try to attract the attention of the Great Ancestor and let him collect himself as a disciple. "But before you become my disciple, you have to take the triple test. Grape will tell you which triple test it is later." "Now, the sect disciple you brought up will be included as the 6th generation disciple of the sect, and the rewards and benefits of the sect will not be less." "In the evening, the sect will hold a reception banquet. You are welcome to join the Yinling Sect in the Immortal Realm," Xu Fan said. "As ordered, Master." Wang Xuanxin said. At this time, the disciples in the Hidden Spirit Sect also learned that the headmaster of the lower realm sect was flying up with the entire sect. Immediately aroused the curiosity of the sect disciples. As a result, many disciples went to the Hidden Spirit Island and began to visit. At this moment, a long river of time appeared over your door. It immediately attracted the attention of all the disciples who flew up from the lower realm. "What is this, and why does it contain such a huge amount of time power?" Wang Xuanxin raised his head and said. "This is a long time. Generally, it will appear when a true immortal is promoted to a golden immortal." Grape Dandan''s voice sounded. Chapter 1148： welcome banquet "Grape, it was my fault that I sealed you back then. This is my apology for you." Wang Xuanxin said and took out a space fairy. Grape probed the space fairy, and found that there were actually twenty Dao origins of the Middle Thousand Worlds. These origins are of little use to the grapes that devour the innate spirit. But when digesting the origin of the Dao, the resulting taste really makes the grapes more nostalgic. "After you sealed me, I have extracted the information from the artifact spirit on your body about what happened in the sect." "You don''t have too many illegal operations, so it''s fine." "The source of the Great Dao in your Immortal Artifact Space, I will exchange it for you with Immortal Jade." Grape said and took out 500,000 Immortal Jade in exchange for the Immortal Artifact with the source of the Great Dao in Wang Xuanxin''s hand. ¡°By the way, what is the first test that the master gave me?¡± Wang Xuanxin asked curiously. "There is a place in the sect where you can challenge the illusion. You only need to become the second sect at the same stage." Grape said, and then guided Wang Xuanxin to the source world. "It won''t be a sect in the immortal world, just the spirit of the immortal spirit contained in the entire sect just wants to stun me." Wang Xuanxin said excitedly. "There are more important places in the Hidden Spirit Gate waiting for you to develop, now you can take the first challenge." Grape said. Wang Xuanxin entered the world of challenge fantasy, and his first challenge was Xiong Li, whose strength reached its peak during the Mahayana period. "Theoretically, you only need to challenge four to become the second sect, come on~" Grape''s voice sounded. Wang Xuanxin also fought against Xiong Li in the Mahayana period. ¡°At the same stage, I hadn¡¯t met an opponent yet, and there were even few cultivators who persisted in my hands for a quarter of an hour.¡± Wang Xuanxin said, Xiong Li, who rushed over with an open heart. Two days later, Wang Xuanxin finally found an opportunity, and a giant space blade killed Xiong Li. Wang Xuanxin walked out excited, the fighting intent in his eyes, he hadn''t fought so happily for a long time. ¡°Grape, who is the second one!¡± Wang Xuanxin said. "The second one, a disciple of the Hidden Moon Sect, Xiao Luofan is a disciple of the Three Hundred Dao Fa with you." "But I suggest that you''d better come to the challenge after you have attended the dinner party." Grape said. Wang Xuanxin nodded and suppressed his burning fighting spirit. On the plain where the master of the Yinling Sect was titled, the entire sect was holding a banquet for the newly arrived disciples of the Yinling Sect in the lower realm. The disciples of the Yinling Sect in the lower world all stared blankly at the dishes on their table. "Dragon meat pagoda, fried dragon liver, crystal dragon meat, Qianshen dragon brain, are these all cooked with dragon meat?" Because the disciple of the lower world Yinlingmen in the Mahayana period said dumbly. "Ten things are true. There is a history of the development of the Zongmen fairy world in the Zongmen communication magic weapon. If you look closely, you will know that these are all controlled by the dragon meat of the real dragon." The next world disciple took a deep breath. Smell the fragrance of the dishes on the table. "I read the development history of the sect, but I don''t know whether our dragon meat is at the level of Jinxian or Da Luo." Another lower realm disciple said. "It''s not easy for you to ascend from the lower realm, let alone the whole sect." "Well, in order to celebrate your return to the sect, let''s raise a glass, congratulate the sect, and congratulate the immortal." Qiu Ziyuan, the current headmaster of the Yinling Sect in the Immortal Realm, raised his glass and said loudly. Immediately, all the disciples raised their glasses and drank together, and the banquet officially started. And Xu Fan brought Zhang Weiyun and a group of elders at the table. "Husband, I think our sect''s disciples are more powerful than each other. In the future, our sect will definitely become the most powerful sect in the entire Three Thousand Realms." Zhang Weiyun said. "That''s for sure." Xu Fan laughed. After the reception of the wind, the disciples of the Yinlingmen in the lower realms began to cross the tide of calamity. Outside the Tribulation Transcendence area specially prepared for the disciples by the Hidden Spirit Sect, there was a rare long queue. Some disciples couldn''t hold it any longer, and went straight to the sea to solve it on their own. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was looking at Wang Xuanxin who was fighting in the light curtain. "This fighting talent is really strong~" Xu Fan exclaimed in amazement. "In the Mahayana stage, I''m not as good as the eighth." Xu Gang also saw this battle behind Xu Fan. Although his data was fighting in the light curtain, he clearly understood that at that time, he would not be able to last long in Wang Xuanxin''s hands. "I haven''t officially accepted as an apprentice yet, so you are called the eighth." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I understand the master, isn''t this a matter of time~" At this time, Wang Xuanxin, who was fighting in the light curtain, found Xu Gang''s flaw and determined the location of his main body. With just one blow, the battle ended. "Master, train the eighth well, and when you become Da Luo, you will definitely be better than me." Xu Gang''s tone was a bit complicated. "You each have their own advantages, so don''t belittle yourself." Xu Fan comforted. "By the way, master, why haven''t you seen your wife during this time?" Xu just asked curiously. It has been half a month since the reception, and Xu Gang has not seen Zhang Weiyun. "Follow Yue Xian to hunt for treasures, and the little deer that I brought with me can''t be idle." Zhang Yue said with a smile and shook his head. "The situation in the Immortal Realm is not good recently, so there should be nothing wrong with Yuexian." Xu Gang said with some concern. "Your wife is a Dacheng heavenly blessing spirit body, and wherever she goes, even dangerous places can be saved." "Besides, I also asked Grape to send two golden puppets to follow. As long as they don''t get out of Muyuan Immortal Realm, even if a quasi-sage shoots at them, I can stop them." Xu Fan said leisurely. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly received an alarm, saying that above the Nine Heavens, a group of big Luo-level beasts surrounded the immortal boat where Xu Yuexian and Zhang Weiyun were. "Let''s go, don''t go back to your battlefield today, go to the Nine Heavens with me, save the wife and sister." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared with Xu Gang. At this time, above the Nine Heavens Xu Yuexian and Zhang Weiyun hid in the Xianyin number. "Teacher, let''s wait here for the rescue of the master. After watching this scene, we can''t get out for a while." Xu Yuexian said. At this time, the space where the Xianyin number is located has been blocked by these giant beasts. "No, in fact, I feel that if I rush in that direction, maybe I will meet a baby~" Zhang Weiyun pointed to one of the directions and said. "Mistress, are you sure there is a baby over there!" Xu Yuexian said with her eyes shining. She knew that her sister-in-law was a blessed spirit body, and she could meet treasures wherever she went. "There should be, but we have to break through first." Zhang Weiyun said. "Master, do it first, there may be some bumps in a while~" After Xu Yuexian finished speaking, she drove the Xianyin to hit one of the big Luo-level beasts. Just when the Xianyin was about to hit the giant beast, a big hand suddenly appeared and smashed the giant beast into the air. Chapter 1149： Everyone here is trash A giant hand that covered the sky and the sun slapped the big Luo-level giant beast away. Provides an escape channel for the Xianyin. Xu Fan''s figure appeared in the Xianyin number. "It seems that your luck today is not very good. You were surrounded by these giant beasts as soon as you reached the Nine Heavens." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Sai Weng loses his horse, how can you know that it is not a blessing. If your husband doesn''t slap this slap, in a dangerous situation, you may find a secret realm." As soon as Zhang Weiyun finished speaking, Xu Fan suddenly felt that a space crack appeared in the area where the Xianyin was originally surrounded. But it disappeared in an instant, and even Xu Fan couldn''t perceive where the space crack was leading. "Maybe you''re right~" Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "I learned that you were surrounded by giant beasts above the nine heavens, so I came over immediately." "It seems that it''s not the right time for me to appear." Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly. "It''s okay, master, I can discover many secret realms with my wife." Xu Yuexian said with a smile beside him. She and Zhang Weiyun had been on a treasure hunt for a while, which made her doubt her own life. Is it lucky that you can really let the treasure fall under your feet? It was not the first time that she and Zhang Weiyun had encountered such a thing together. It is a place with treasures in the secret realm. As long as Zhang Weiyun passes by, there will definitely be problems with the formation of the secret realm. It is even said that those small and medium-sized secret realms will take the initiative to spray out the treasures. "Okay, then I won''t disturb your treasure hunt~" Xu Fan waved his hand and disappeared on the Xianyin. Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island and went to the underground space. At this time, the No. 3 clone is still conscientiously refining the acquired fairy boat. Xu Fan looked at the finished immortal boat that had been refined, and nodded in dissatisfaction. He once again felt the benefits of not having feelings. "Master, a large-scale battle of Daluo broke out on the frontier battlefield of the human race, and the human race and alien Daluo have fallen." Grape''s voice sounded. "What''s the situation, why did the Battle of Daluo suddenly break out?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "A secret realm appeared on the front line, and the breath of innate spiritual treasures came from it. It happened that Daluo from both the human race and the alien race was present." "For this innate spiritual treasure, all the big Luos fought, and the human race is currently at a disadvantage." Hearing Grape''s words, Xu Fan first looked at the refined Acquired Lingbao Immortal Boat, and then looked at No. 3. Then Xu Fan thought that No. 3 was still his demon avatar, so the corners of Xu Fan''s mouth began to rise slightly. At this time, the No. 3 clone, who was refining the Houtianlingbao Xianzhou, stopped the movement in his hand and put the semi-finished product that had not been refined beside it. A long-distance teleportation array appeared under his feet, and then the No. 3 clone was teleported to the front-line human giant city. In the giant city, clone No. 3 directly broke through the space and flew towards the defense line of the demon clan''s territory. There was a smile in the eyes of clone number 3 who had been indifferent to everything. After entering the territory of the demon clan, the No. 3 clone directly transformed into the Golden Winged Dapeng. The breath spread out around without any obstruction. Then Dapeng''s wingspan went towards the secret realm where the innate spiritual treasure appeared. At this time, the golden-winged Dapeng exudes the purest power of the demon clan. This kind of demon power is the purest symbol of the royal family among the demon clan. The Golden-winged Dapeng family is not only in the Muyuan Immortal Realm, but also belongs to the royal family of the Monster Clan in the entire Three Thousand Realms. The crown condensed by the power of space was worn on the head of the golden-winged Dapeng, symbolizing the nobility of blood. At this time, outside the secret area that exudes the breath of innate spiritual treasures, Daluo from several top races are pulling and fighting each other. For a while, the human race joined the demon race to fight the Muyuan race. After a while, the human race and the demon race could not agree on the distribution of interests, and they began to jointly attack the other races with the ancient gods. At this time, the situation on the battlefield was that the Human Race and the Monster Race were forced to unite against the Muyuan Race and the Ancient God Race. The quasi-sages of several top races have come to the battlefield, and they have a tacit understanding and watched the battle below without intervening. But at this moment, several top race quasi-sages looked in one direction at the same time. Then they all looked at the quasi-sage of the demon clan. "Why does this bird look so unfamiliar?" The quasi-sage of the ancient **** clan said after observing for a long time. "What''s so beautiful about a bird, isn''t it the golden-winged Dapeng who has the blood of the royal family. It should have come to your demon clan from other immortal worlds as a guest." He motioned him to explain to him the quasi-sage of the demon clan. "I don''t know the descendant of my clan who came over there?" The Golden Winged Dapeng Quasi-Saint was even more confused. "Don''t worry about it so much, the little bird of your family is probably here for the innate treasure." "But he is an outsider. If he wants to take this innate spiritual treasure, he has to see how capable he is." The quasi-sage of the Muyuan tribe sneered beside him. "My golden-winged Dapeng clan''s royal bloodline combat power should not be underestimated. If you are fighting alone, Daluo from all your clans, hehe~" said the quasi-sage of the golden-winged Dapeng of the demon clan. "Really, then I will contact the Great Elder of Yinlingmen now to see what he thinks of your Golden Winged Dapeng." said the quasi-sage of the human race. The Golden Winged Dapeng Quasi-Saint was stunned for a moment, and finally looked at the young man who was coming to this battlefield. "I am the quasi-sage of the golden-winged Dapeng in this world. As an elder, I warn you that it doesn''t matter if you compete for this innate spiritual treasure, but after you see a human race named Xu Fan appear, no matter which innate spirit The treasure is not in your hands, you have to run away immediately." "Our family is proficient in the avenues of space, and you will have no problem escaping from him." At this time, Xu Fan, who was playing the role of the Golden-winged Dapeng royal family, suddenly received the words of the Golden-winged Dapeng Quansheng, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The Golden-winged Dapeng clan is a top existence in the Three Thousand Realms, so how could it be so easy to admit it? "Senior I am invincible under the quasi-sage, how can a mere human race be scared away without even seeing him." A rebellious voice rang in the ears of Quasi-Saint Golden Winged Dapeng. "I am invincible under the quasi-sage. It''s a big tone. What kind of offspring is this from the demon world? The tone is not small." The golden-winged Dapeng quasi-sage said with a smile. Just when you Daluo were fighting the fiercest, a golden-winged Dapeng with a height of tens of thousands of feet appeared in the sky. "Those who have the ability to innate spiritual treasures can get it." "Everyone present, I''m not targeting anyone, you are all garbage! You don''t deserve this innate spiritual treasure!" Immediately, he slashed out two space blades spanning thousands of miles, and the entire area was divided into two. The Daluo of all ethnic groups who were fighting stopped fighting and looked at the golden-winged Dapeng with the eyes of a fool. "Why are you even mocking your own race?" Golden-winged Dapeng Quansheng looked at the two Golden-winged Dapengs, Daluo, who had joined the battle from the very beginning. Chapter 1150： I listen to the words of my quasi-sage senior A Daluo from the human race stood up and said, "You are a golden-winged Dapeng who came from another fairyland. Who gave you the courage to come here to be wild." The Human Race Daluo and the Ancient God, the Muyuan Daluo looked at each other. Since then, all of them have shot at the arrogant golden-winged Dapeng. For a time, all kinds of Origin Great Immortal Techniques locked on the arrogant Golden Winged Dapeng. At this moment, the sharp cry of the golden Dapeng sounded in the sky. "You don''t believe you are trash, what are you doing, tickle me!" The golden-winged Dapeng waved its wings, fanning out countless space storms, and the space in this area began to shatter. That space storm shattered countless great source fairy spells locked on him. In the end, in the eyes of Da Luo, he directly stretched his wings into the secret realm. Then everyone felt a clear breath of innate spiritual treasures coming out. Directly, the golden-winged Dapeng was surrounded by an innate spiritual treasure immortal sword that shone with the aura of space. "Trash is trash, I can''t even stop me from taking the innate spiritual treasure." Zhong Da Luo was instantly angry when he saw the disdain in the eyes of the golden-winged Dapeng. All kinds of avenue attacks fell on Golden Winged Dapeng as if they didn''t want money. "You, the descendants of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, have strong combat power and stronger provocation skills." "It seems that I have to call the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect to meet him for a while," said the quasi-sage of the human race. At this moment, the Golden-winged Dapeng had already put the Innate Spirit Treasure Immortal Sword into his body, and then looked in the direction of the Golden-winged Dapeng Quasi-Saint in the sky. "Before I came to this world, I heard that the Golden-winged Dapeng clan had a conflict with the ancient **** clan." "Today, as a junior, I will show a hand to the senior. Since there are conflicts, we must resolve them." After the golden-winged Dapeng finished speaking, a sword qi shot straight into the sky. Then, without waiting for the golden-winged Dapeng quasi-sage to speak, one after another giant space blades with sword intent slashed at Daluo of the ancient gods. The space giant blades, mixed with the aura of destruction and devotion, harvested one after another of the great Luos of the ancient protoss. "Bold!" The ancient protoss quasi-sage, who was eating melons and watching a play in the sky, was instantly furious, and was about to make a move to teach this golden-winged Dapeng a lesson. At this time, the quasi-sage of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan stopped the ancient protoss quasi-sage. "This is the battle of the juniors, what are you mixing~" The people next to him and the quasi-sage of Muyuan clan rejoiced and said, "Yes, this is the battle of the younger generation, is it a little bit invincible for you to take action?" At this time, the golden-winged Dapeng in the battlefield had already killed 5 Daluo of the ancient gods with detachment. Just when the quasi-sage of the Golden-winged Dapeng family wanted to stop it, a giant star-like Kunpeng Dharma suddenly appeared in the sky, directly swallowing all the ancient gods of the entire battlefield. "Senior, I heard that the Muyuan clan spied on the demon clan, and I will help you solve it today." The Kunpeng Fa Xiang launched the Devouring Source Immortal Technique again, and he would devour all the Muyuan Clan Daluo. "presumptuous! "The quasi-sage of the Muyuan clan was furious and was about to make a move. The human race, the demon race, and the quasi-sage of the ancient **** clan together shot to stop the quasi-sage of the Muyuan clan. "Didn''t you just say, let them go to the battle between the juniors, life and death are up to fate." The quasi-sage eyes of the ancient gods said with a cold light. All Muyuan Clan Daluo was swallowed up by Kunpeng Faxiang. At this time, Daluo of the human race in the field saw that the situation was not good and was about to flee, but found that this space had been firmly blocked by the Golden Winged Dapeng. Those people from the human race became desperate because they knew that the quasi-sage of the human race could not take action. "Senior, and the human race, you can leave it to me with confidence." The proud voice of the Golden Winged Dapeng sounded. Nine days above, the quasi-holy of the other three clans stared at the quasi-holy of the human race. If you want to make a move, it''s impossible. If you don''t make me feel better, don''t let anyone **** think about it. At this time, the quasi-sage of the monster golden-winged Dapeng felt wrong. In this battle, the Ancient Protoss and the Muyuan Clan said that they lost 1/3 of the Daluo in the clan, so don''t think about it when they go back, their spearheads will definitely turn to the demon clan. Now that the human race is added, the entire demon race seems to be a bit unbearable. At this time, the quasi-sage of the golden-winged Dapeng of the demon clan was neither blocked nor blocked, and fell into a dilemma for a while. Just when Kunpeng''s law was about to launch, a figure suddenly broke the space blockade of the Golden Winged Dapeng and appeared in the battlefield. Golden-winged Dapeng Quasi-Saint''s face changed suddenly, if the Golden-winged Dapeng royal family had an accident with him, it would be over. But at this time, the Yaozu quasi-sage had no choice. He knew that if he showed any signs of taking action, he would definitely be intercepted by the other three quasi-sages. After seeing Xu Fan, the golden-winged Dapeng asked, "You are Xu Fan of the human race, the Great Elder of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan did not reply, but looked at the golden-winged Dapeng with cold eyes, as if he was about to attack at any time. "I said earlier, you are amazing, and I have to run immediately when I see you." "Although I don''t believe it, but I listen to the words of the quasi-sage senior of my clan, I will go first~" Golden-winged Dapeng tore open a space crack and disappeared into it. "Senior quasi-sage, see you next time~" The dissolute voice of the golden-winged Dapeng was left in the sky. Xu Fan glanced coldly at the battlefield, then raised his head to look at the quasi-sages in the sky. A teleportation formation appeared at his feet, and then a flash of light made Xu Fan disappear. At this time, there were only Da Luo of the human race and the demon race left in the battlefield. "Xiantian Lingbao has been robbed, and it is meaningless to fight again~" "Come on, anyway, I didn''t come for nothing today, I enjoyed a big show." The human race Daluo all looked at the monster race Daluo with gloating eyes. They knew what kind of scene would happen later from today. Above nine days, the quasi-sages of all ethnic groups fell silent. The most relaxed person on the face is the quasi-sage of the human race. After being manipulated by that shit-stirring stick, in the end, the human race has the most profit. As for that piece of innate spiritual treasure, even if it is lost and obtained by the demon clan, it has nothing to do with the overall situation Old Man Bai, I suspect this is a situation you set up. "The Golden Winged Dapeng Quasi-Saint looked at the Human Race Quasi-Saint with a gloomy expression. "I set up a bureau, I have such a big face, and invite your golden-winged Dapeng royal family to perform this play." The human race quasi-sage spread his hands and said, as if you were talking nonsense. "Don''t throw the blame for now, let''s talk about what to do. Our two tribes were killed by your golden-winged Dapeng''s younger generation. If you don''t give me an explanation, this will not go away." The sage looked at the golden-winged Dapeng quasi-sage and said angrily. "Life and death depend on life, skills are not as good as others, what can I do?" "If you are shameless, you can go after my junior right now, you are willing to kill and kill whatever you want." Quansheng Golden-winged Dapeng said disdainfully. Just now, he had received the news from that junior that he had already gone to other immortal realms through the cross-border teleportation array of the demon clan. In this case, the life and death of this junior has nothing to do with him. Chapter 1151： go to the theatre In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the Innate Spirit Treasure Immortal Sword that contained the Dao of Space. "It''s not easy. After so many years in the Immortal Realm, I''m only now getting into this wild Innate Spirit Treasure Immortal Sword." "Grape, please evaluate, if you want to sell it, how much Xuanhuang Qi is this innate spiritual treasure worth." Xu Fan controlled the fairy sword to fly around him. "According to the power of this innate spiritual treasure, it is worth 38,000 crystals of profound yellow energy, which can be sold directly to the Tianding Chamber of Commerce or the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce." Grape''s voice sounded. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of something, and called the Innate Spirit Treasure Immortal Sword back to his hand. "If I use it to open the barrier between the Immortal Realm and the Star Territory, would it be possible to evade taxes in an open and honest way." Xu Fan said, his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Master, according to Grape''s assessment, Da Luo, who is proficient in the space avenue, holds this fairy sword and slashes it with all his strength, which can break the barrier between the fairy world and the star field." "However, only the master in the sect has the strength to cut out this sword." Grape said. "Grape, I''m afraid you don''t have the data of the top rune master." Xu Fan said proudly. Then, holding the innate spiritual treasure, he appeared above Jiutian. Then a sword was slashed at the weak point of the space, and the passage between the fairyland and the star field was opened. At this time, a giant hand with a rune appeared in the sky, using space as paper, and began to draw the innate spiritual text on it. Not long after that, a jade-colored jade talisman appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "With this rune in the future, as long as you input energy into it, you can open the passage between the fairyland and the star field." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It has been entered into the database." Grape''s voice sounded. Just when Xu Fan was about to go back, he suddenly felt that a group of Daluo Saints were fighting outside the dozens of light armors. "Let''s go, let''s go over to see the excitement~" Xu Fan''s mouth was slightly raised. At this time, the two monsters Daluo were being besieged by Daluo from the four ancient gods. "We have no grievances or enmity, why are we ambushing our brothers here." The leader of the Elephant Clan, Daluo, said angrily. "Our quasi-sage has already ordered that you must not let go of a single Daluo saint when you meet outside." The eyes of Daluo of the ancient **** clan flashed hatred. In the battle for the Innate Spirit Treasure, the demon clan killed a small half of the ancient **** clan''s great Luo saints, and this blood feud must be returned. In the distance, Xu Fan, who was watching the play incognito, showed a very satisfied expression on his face. Yes, that''s it, that''s what he wants. At this moment, a giant elephant Dharma appeared on the Nine Heavens, and finally jumped high, and a pair of elephant legs that were enough to support the sky stepped heavily on the Nine Heavens. Then the space was broken, and the space blockade of the four ancient gods also disappeared. The two monster clan big Luos are trying to escape from here through space. However, Xu Fan, who was watching the play from a distance, could not do anything, so in the space, a giant green hand appeared in the crack. A big nose teased and beat the two monster clan big Luos back. The four ancient gods, Daluo, blocked the surrounding space again. At this moment, a Muyuan Clan Daluo appeared in the distance. "Thank you~" said Daluo of the Ancient God Clan, who was headed by him, looking at Daluo of the Muyuan Clan. "You''re welcome~" said Daluo of the Muyuan clan with a smile. "Brother looks at Miansheng, what do you call~" "Just call me **~" Muyuan Clan Daluo disappeared after speaking. Xu Fan, who was watching the play on the side, had already taken out the melon-eating package, ready to quietly and completely enjoy the big play. Four ancient **** clan big Luos battled two demon clan big Luos. Because the ancient **** race Daluo shot with all his anger, he showed no mercy at all. Therefore, the whole battle was extremely exciting, and in the end, the quasi-sages of both sides were alarmed. Originally, Xu Fan thought that this matter would evolve into a quasi-sage war, but he did not expect that the quasi-sage of the demon race finally compromised, and even got a ring on these nine days. The two sides are divided into two against two, and it is not only superior, but also life and death. Xu Fan, who was hiding to watch the play, watched the four big Luos who were fighting for life and death and began to comment one by one. "Elephant clan b is worthy of being a quasi-saint existence, and it is so wonderful to use Zhenzi and space avenue." "It''s a pity that this is a ring match. In the end, the ancient gods have the upper hand." "That ancient **** clan, who didn''t practice at home, was crushed by the elephant clan''s big Luo in three or two strokes. You are fighting for some anger to take revenge." With Xu Fan''s comments, the entire ring match ended with a 1-for-2 for the ancient gods. "Ancient God Quansheng, your anger should be gone now, don''t target my demon clan in the future." Golden-winged Dapeng Quansheng said while looking at the ancient protoss Quasisheng. "It''s still early." The ancient **** snorted coldly, and left with his subordinate Daluo. The Golden Winged Dapeng Zhunsheng looked at the fallen bodies of the two fallen monsters, and did not know what he was thinking. With a heavy sigh, the Golden Winged Dapeng Zhunsheng disappeared with the corpses of the two monsters Daluo. "It''s a pity, why the quasi-sage of the demon race is so cowardly, do it for him." Xu Fan felt very disappointed that he did not see the battle between the quasi-sages. In the hidden spirit gate, Wang Xuanxin with a tired face walked out of the source realm. The arrogant and domineering look in his eyes was gone. ¡°There are too many people in the sect who are Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.¡± Wang Xuanxin said. Originally, he thought that he could easily become the second in combat power in the Zongmen Mahayana stage, but the challenge made him a little desperate. The more he challenged backwards, the more shocked his heart became. When he thought Xiao Luofan was the limit, he met Zhang Xueling again. Grape specially asked Zhang Xueling to go to the source realm and entered his Mahayana combat power into it, just to challenge Wang Xuanxin. Zhang Xueling''s Mahayana data clone did not disappoint the grapes, but made Wang Xuanxin very desperate to challenge. "Why is this Xue Ling so difficult to beat?" Wang Xuan said with a headache. Wang Xuanxin walked to the Sutra Collection Pavilion and saw Zhang Xueling sitting at the door reading a book. So Wang Xuanxin walked over The two of them were cultivating the 300 Dao Dharma, as if they were in touch with each other, and looked at each other at the same time. ¡°Senior brother, how can we defeat you in the Mahayana period?¡± Wang Xuanxin couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Speaking of which, I''m still taking advantage of my Mahayana data and combat power clone that you challenged." "How to defeat me, you will understand when you go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and take a look." "You haven''t been to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion since you entered the sect. Although you can''t beat the great elders of the same period with your talent, it is more than enough to beat me." Zhang Xueling said and walked into the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion with Wang Xuanxin. Wang Xuanxin took out a jade slip that recorded the fireball technique and looked at it, and then a moving expression appeared on his face. A door to a new world slowly opened to Wang Xuanxin. "I used to be too proud~" Chapter 1152： interracial saint "Master, Wang Xuanxin has defeated the last Zhang Xueling." Grape''s voice sounded. "Oh, that silly boy went to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion~" "I was brought in by Zhang Xueling." Grape replied. At this moment, a teleportation formation appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard, and Wang Xuanxin walked out of it. "Wang Xuanxin, see the master." Wang Xuanxin said respectfully. "it is good." A set of top-level fairy artifacts appeared around Wang Xuanxin. "Take it, go back and meditate for three days. After three days, I will give a sermon to your fellow disciples of the Three Hundred Ways." Xu Fan said lazily. "Follow your orders, master." Wang Xuanxin took the fairy weapon and walked out. "The days of fishing are always short~" Three days later, Zhang Xueling, Xiao Luofan, and Wang Xuanxin gathered together in a time-accelerating dojo in Yuanjie. In the end, Xu Fan appeared in the dojo. "Three hundred Taos are broad and profound, and I will spend a hundred years sorting out the Tao before the Jinxian realm for you." Then Xu Fan preached to the three of them. Countless avenues of scriptures flew out of Xu Fan''s body and were attached to this small dojo. A year later, as soon as Wang Xuanxin left the source realm, he was directly promoted from the Mahayana period to the pinnacle of the true immortal period. "There is nothing in the sect, you go to the immortal world to experience 500 years and come back." Xu Fan looked at Wang Xuanxin and said with emotion. Teaching a disciple with top talent is a joy, and often Xu Fan can draw inferences from one thing when he talks about Wang Xuanxin. The Three Hundred Dao Fa has surpassed the other two in just one hundred years. At present, it is the first in combat power among the disciples of the Zongmen True Immortal period. "Follow your orders, master~" Wang Xuanxin said. However, before he left the sect, he still had a small wish that was not fulfilled. That is to go to the source world illusion challenge space and challenge your master. He wanted to know how strong his master was in the True Immortal Period. According to rumors, none of the disciples could survive a moment in the process of challenging the Great Elder. In the fantasy challenge space, Wang Xuanxin walked out of it in shock. Then he turned back in the direction of Xu Fan Xiaoyuan. "Master, I want to practice the Three Thousand Great Dao Dharma." Wang Xuanxin knelt down and said. Hearing this, Xu Fan''s expression became strange. "You are extremely talented, and it is indeed a bit overkill to practice the three hundred methods, but there is no possibility of your future if you cultivate the three thousand methods for the master." "Go to Immortal Realm to experience first, and when you come back, teach you a thousand methods for your master. This is the limit you can achieve." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Although it is very troublesome to deduce this level of practice, but whoever makes his apprentice talented and wants to pursue higher pursuits, the master must help. "Thank you master." After Wang Xuanxin thanked him, he left. Just when Xu Fan was going to continue to bask in the sun and fish, he suddenly had a whim. The half-squinted Xu Fan suddenly opened his eyes. "It''s endless looking for things~" Xu Fan said with a bit of pain. "Grape, quickly recall all the disciples, let''s go play hide-and-seek in the star field." Xu Fan quickly ordered. At this time, in an unfamiliar star field, an alien saint is rushing towards the direction of Muyuan Immortal Realm. "I''m not afraid of others who are afraid of offending Da Zhou Xianchao. If you kill a golden immortal, you can get a congenital spiritual treasure, and a fool will not do it." "After killing the big deal, I will hide in the outside world and see how you find me in the Great Zhou Xianchao." The alien sage said while speeding up. At this time, in the Hidden Spirit Sect, all the outside disciples returned to the sect one after another in an ultra-long-range teleportation formation. As for the disciples outside the Muyuan Immortal Realm, they also received a notification and quickly went to the cross-border teleportation formation of the local human race. The Xianyin slowly landed on the plain behind the main peak. "Husband, didn''t you say that the Dragon Clan would not attack you within 1,000 years?" Zhang Weiyun asked with concern. "The Dragon Clan won''t take action, but that doesn''t mean he won''t let other saints take action." Xu Fan said. "Otherwise, I''ll ask my master to let him come over." Zhang Weiyun said. "You don''t have to. Anyway, I''m tired of staying in the Muyuan Immortal Realm. My husband will take you to travel in the Star Territory, so that you can visit the scenery of the various immortal realms." "Don''t worry, I''m a magic formation master, and I can still hide the cause and effect of the sect and myself." "As long as we enter the Star Territory, the saint who comes to look for us will be like a headless fly, and he will not be able to find us if he is exhausted." Xu Fan said comfortingly with a smile. "I listen to my husband~" Xu Yuexian, who was eating dog food next to her, was suddenly glared by Xu Fan, saying that you were in the way. Xu Yuexian left sadly, leaving only Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun in the courtyard. Just as the atmosphere between the two was heating up, the voice of the grapes sounded again. "Master, all the disciples of the sect have returned, do you want to leave for the Star Territory?" "Let''s go, go to the Nine Heavens first." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered." Above the nine heavens, a sword light that spanned thousands of miles opened directly into the void. A passage to the star field opened, and the hidden spirit gate flew into the passage. In the star field, a few dozen light armors away from Muyuan Immortal Realm, Yinling Island suddenly appeared. "Where is the first stop, Master?" Grape asked. "Go to the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty first, and stop for a while in the fairy world along the way, which is regarded as a tour." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The Hidden Spirit Gate is shielded by the Great Karma Immortal Formation and shuttles quickly in the star field. Just when he was about to completely leave the range of the Muyuan Immortal Realm, an alien saint came to the Muyuan Immortal Realm. It didn''t take long for all the creatures in the entire Muyuan Immortal Realm to feel what is called the real saint''s wrath. In the heart of the human race quasi-sacred in Muyuan Immortal Realm, he complained: "If you can''t find anyone here, you can find it elsewhere. If you don''t have anything to lose your temper." The saint seemed to feel the thoughts in the human race quasi-sage''s heart, so he turned his attention to the human race quasi-sage. "Senior sage, Yinlingmen should have smuggled out of Muyuan Immortal Realm. You should be able to find it in the star field now." The quasi-sage of the human race said. The alien saint gave a cold look at the quasi-sage of the human race, and then teleported to the star field Karma Avenue could not be found. " Then the alien saint took out a communication mirror. After a while, he chased in a certain direction in the star field. At this time, Wang Xuanxin was playing a battle royale game in the fantasy space of the source realm, and felt a little depressed in his heart. He finally ascended to the Immortal Realm, and just had the opportunity to get out of the sect and be surrounded by the scenery of the Immortal Realm, but he didn''t expect to be called back half a step after stepping out of the sect. So, according to Grape''s suggestion, he came to play the battle royale game in the fantasy space of the source world. When he understood the rules, he suddenly became indifferent. "There is no one who can defeat me in the sect of the true immortal stage, and this battle royale game will definitely be the first for me in the end." At this moment, Wang Xuanxin really wanted to say to the real immortal disciples who were playing the battle royale game, I am not targeting anyone¡­. Chapter 1153： big game event Just when Wang Xuanxin was heading towards the random gathering place. A war spear flickering with thunder and lightning shot towards Wang Xuanxin at high speed with the aura of destroying all things. "This trick, I encountered too many in the lower realm d." Wang Xuanxin pointed at the war spear. In the end, the thunderbolt-attached war spear exploded in an instant, and under Wang Xuanxin''s control, it bounced toward the void somewhere. I saw a true immortal disciple appear in the sky, and was then slapped into Momo by Wang Xuanxin''s palm. "The battle royale game, it''s not that I haven''t played it in the lower realm, but because I was too invincible in it, I didn''t go to it later." Wang Xuan said in a daze. Wang Xuanxin slashed a sword light in the distance with his condensed sword. A hidden disciple who was hiding in the dark was eliminated again before he could make a move. ¡°Do you think you can¡¯t find you if you hide in the dark~¡± Wang Xuanxin chuckled lightly. Wang Xuanxin walked all the way to the final gathering place as if cutting melons and vegetables. At this time, a post appeared on the Zongmen forum, saying that there was another person like a big brother. Invincible and unstoppable in the battle royale game space. As soon as the post appeared, there was a reply below. "I think back then, in the battle royale game, Senior Brother also won a few games with his own strength, but what happened next~" "Seeing this post reminds me of the days when I ambushed my senior." "No one can be so arrogant in a battle royale game, not even a sect master~" In the battle royale game space, the magic weapon of Zongmen communication cannot be opened. So, Wang Xuanxin passed the customs all the way to the end. Those who were deeply hidden were also removed by Wang Xuanxin one by one. "Congratulations for winning the first place in this month''s battle royale game, and getting a table of the full dragon banquet at the true dragon level." A mechanical voice sounded. "It''s so easy to take the first place~" Wang Xuanxin said indifferently, looking at the medal that symbolized the first place. At this time, the video of Wang Xuanxin clearing the battle royale game was put on the forum by Grapevine. Instantly detonated the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. "It''s too powerful, too domineering, I hope you can keep this attitude~" "I like this attitude, keep it~" There are many such replies at the bottom of the video, and Wang Xuanxin also saw it, but he didn''t care. "Grape, deduce it, and then fight the battle later. If everyone stops Wang Xuanxin, will he be able to get the first place in the end?" Xu Fan also saw the video. "The odds are very small. If after three or four more battle royales, if the disciples who participated in the battle royale game still target Wang Xuanxin, he will not have the chance to win the first place alone," Grape said after the deduction. "Since the journey is boring, let the disciples play more games." Xu Fan raised his head and looked at the star field outside through the Protector Immortal Formation of the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Turn the source world into a variety of game spaces, enrich the reward settings, and let them play to their heart''s content." "After playing through it, I will preach another 50 years." "According to the master." After Wang Xuanxin participated in the battle royale game, he went to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. "I won the first place in the battle royale game, and the sect rewarded me with a table full of dragon banquets. Senior Brother Zhang will come and have a drink with me." Wang Xuanxin looked at Zhang Xueling''s invitation and said. "No, you''d better keep it for yourself." "After you finish eating, go to the battle royale game, there will be surprises waiting for you there." Zhang Xueling looked up at Wang Xuanxin and smiled. "I know what you mean, they''ll target me next time in a battle royale game." "Except for the master, I dare to say that I am invincible in the same realm. If I am against me, I will beat them to despair~" Wang Xuanxin said domineeringly. Hearing this sentence, Zhang Xueling put down the jade slip in his hand that discussed the relationship between electromagnetism and space. Officially looked at Wang Xuanxin. "Junior brother, your attitude is not bad, keep it up in the future~" "The heart of the Tao is not destroyed, and the Tao will never go forward." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in the face of absolute strength, anything will be darkened.¡± Wang Xuanxin waved more than 100 jade slips floating in the air. "Senior brother, I heard that you like all kinds of bizarre magical powers. This is a more interesting magical power immortal method I got from fighting in the various worlds. I will give it to senior brother to relieve the boredom." Looking at the various styles of jade slips, Zhang Xueling immediately became interested. Immediately, he took one from the air and looked at it. "Yes, this thing is good, I accept it." The more Zhang Xueling looked at the things in the jade slip, the more fascinated he became. "Brother Zhang, if you like it." After Wang Xuanxin finished speaking, he went to the cafeteria and called a few high-level leaders of the Hidden Spirit Sect before they came to the lower realm to enjoy the full dragon banquet together. Just when everyone was eating, the Zongmen Forum opened a preview of a large-scale event. "Zongmen will carry out game-themed activities three days later. At that time, there will be various game worlds in the source world fantasy space. As long as you participate, there will be rich rewards." Afterwards, some sect disciples got excited when they saw the previews of those games. "There is actually an acquired Lingbao!" "The first place can even get the Qi of Xuanhuang!" "The Great Elder''s Dao Tea reward is also very good!" "Golden Immortal-level puppets, various top-level immortal artifact suits, and even Zongmen privilege promotion coupons, but unfortunately this stuff is only obtained by the eldest boss. " Wang Xuanxin looked at the rewards of the battle royale game. If you get the first place three times in a row, you can get an Acquired Spirit Treasure. He won the first place five times in a row, and he was able to get 100 years of guidance from the elders of the sect. Seeing the 100-year reward given by the chief elder of the sect alone, Wang Xuanxin''s eyes radiated a longing light. "If I can get the first place 5 times, the master should pass on a thousand methods to me." Wang Xuan thought to himself. Wang Xuanxin was not the only one who was eyeing this reward. The disciples of the sect who had been promoted to Jinxian were all thinking about what the Great Elder would be like 100 years later. ¡°Prepare for the battle The rewards from the sect are too generous this time. As long as you can get a little benefit, you can save a lot of effort in future cultivation.¡± Wang Xuanxin looked at the few who had just been promoted to Quanxian''s disciple said. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was chatting with his good brother Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, why don''t I ask my brother-in-law to speak to the Dragon Clan." Wang Yulun said worriedly. "No, it''s not bad to wander around the star field once in a while~" "It''s beautiful to stop at the fairy worlds along the way for a while to experience the characteristics of the various fairy worlds." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother Xu said that I want to go with you." Wang Yulun said with some envy. "Oh, you, the regent of the Great Zhou Xianting, don''t go wherever you want." "Brother Xu, don''t you know, I regret coming to the Great Zhou Dynasty now." Wang Yulun said with a bitter face. Chapter 1154： 5 lines of annihilation cannon "Now, because I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I saw not only those wives in my previous life, but also those enemies in my previous life." "One is more terrifying than the other, and the bottom line is to start as a quasi-sage." Wang Yulun said with a deep sigh. What kind of virtue and ability is he, let him bear these things in the realm of Jinxian. "Enemies? Didn''t your wives get rid of your enemies?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The entanglement here is a bit deep, and most of those enemies are hated because of love." "According to the memories restored by the real self''s gradual return, they are also poor people. Although they have hatred, they can''t kill them." "Brother Xu, I''m now waiting for you to stand up for me when you can suppress everything." Wang Yulun said. "Brother, wait a little longer, you will be wronged for a while." Xu Fan said helplessly. "According to the route planned by Grape, it will take three hundred years to reach you. You can just wait for me in the Great Zhou Dynasty." "Okay, I''m waiting for Big Brother Xu to come over." Xu Fan hung up the call and couldn''t help feeling that having too many wives was not a good thing. At this time, the game activities of Yinlingmen have begun, and there are small game worlds everywhere in the source world. You can directly enter the corresponding small world of the game whichever you want to play. The most popular among these small game worlds is the battle royale game, who makes this game the most rewarding. At this time, the first battle royale game began, and nearly half of the disciples of the entire sect joined it. To this end, Grape expanded this fantasy world to the size of a human race, a fairyland. And in order to reflect the fairness of the game, everyone''s realm has been fixed in the true immortal stage, and all attributes are exactly the same. As soon as Wang Xuanxin entered the battle royale game, he quickly adapted to his body. ¡°It¡¯s far worse than my main body. With this body, my combat power can be up to 70% at most, but it¡¯s enough.¡± Wang Xuanxin said and began to observe the surrounding environment. Because this time involved the 100-year single guidance of the Great Elder, Wang Xuanxin began to be a little cautious. At this moment, a disciple in the distance walked towards Wang Xuanxin generously. "Senior Brother Zhang, don''t you not play games?" Wang Xuanxin asked in confusion. "I didn''t want to play, but when I saw the rewards, the Great Elder gave advice for 100 years alone, so I came here to try my luck." Zhang Xueling said with a smile. "Are you interested in working together to eliminate all the disciples in the battle royale game, and the two of us will be left to face off at the top, so what?" "No need, Senior Brother Zhang, I feel that I can clear the level by myself, or you can try it now." Wang Xuanxin extended his hand to Zhang Xueling and said. "Young man, you are young~" Zhang Xueling''s body turned into a mass of loose sand after saying that. Wang Xuanxin''s eyes shrank when he saw this scene, he didn''t see that this one was a fake. At this time, thousands of miles away, Zhang Xueling, who was sitting cross-legged in a hole, slowly opened his eyes. "It seems that it will take some time to find Junior Sister Ruofan." Immediately, an empty turtle shell appeared in Zhang Xueling''s hand, and inside the turtle shell were 6 ancient copper coins. At this moment, Wang Xuanxin was still gathering towards the target area as always. All kinds of monster attacks that suddenly appeared along the way, and various disasters that evolved, were all easily avoided by Wang Xuanxin. Those monsters that could not be avoided were killed directly. At this moment, a beam of light suddenly rose in the area thousands of miles away from Wang Xuanxin. In the battle royale game, as long as you touch the beam of light, you can get an immortal weapon that matches your own avenue. There are only three pieces in a beam of light, first come first served. Wang Xuanxin turned around and flew towards the beam of light. And outside that beam of light, a temporary team had already been ambushed. "There must be no senior brothers who are in the top 10,000 of the sect''s combat power nearby, otherwise our four small bodies are estimated to be destroyed." The temporary team leader who was hiding in the dark said. "Hide well, don''t talk, if you feel that your strength is invincible, let''s not show up." "The purpose of our team this time is to reward all members of the effort. I have calculated that as long as we can get the reward for 10 consecutive times, we can exchange for a fairy." Another disciple of the temporary team said. At this moment, Wang Xuan flew from the sky towards the Great Light Pillar in a heartless manner. When the disciples who were hiding in the dark saw that it was Wang Xuanxin, they held their breath and reminded each other not to leak their breath. Wang Xuanxin came to the big light column and gently pressed the touch area of ??the big light column. I saw a fairy artifact and five spirit beads appear in Wang Xuanxin''s hands. He practiced three hundred methods, nearly half of which were related to the Five Elements Dao, so the five spirit beads appeared, which can enhance the power of the five elements of magic, the great source of magic. . Wang Xuanxin put away the five spirit beads just as he was about to leave. A disciple exuding infinite sword intent appeared in front of Wang Xuanxin. ¡°Xiang Yun~¡± Wang Xuanxin had a general impression of the top group of disciples at the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Wang Xuanxin, you are a celebrity now~" Xiang Yun said with a smile. The two looked at each other, and suddenly there was a subtle atmosphere in the field. A giant hand appeared in the sky, containing the destruction of the five elements, and shot it against Xiang Yun. I saw that under the lock of the giant hand, Xiang Yun easily broke it with his sword intent and rushed to the side of the beam of light. "The game has just started, junior brother should not be so angry." Xiang Yun said, and put his hand on the touch area of ??the light beam, and a set of fairy swords appeared in Xiang Yun''s hand. That set of sword formations turned into the Great Five Elements Guardian Sword Formation, and disappeared into the sky with Xiang Yunyin. Wang Xuanxin looked at the direction in which Xiang Yun disappeared, and there was some expectation in his eyes. "Senior Brother Xiang Yun is stronger than when I challenged him in the same realm. I look forward to meeting him in the future." After Wang Xuanxin finished speaking, he flew towards the area he predicted. After both of them left, the temporary team member dared to come out. "How come the brothers and sisters are more perverted than each other, and they really don''t give us a chance at all." "The feng shui of this place is not good, brothers go, let''s change the place." The temporary team leader said. At this moment a dark shadow fell in the sky. A huge cloud of 10,000-meter mushrooms rose, and the temporary team was destroyed. I saw hundreds of miles away, and thousands of soldiers touched a five-element annihilation cannon with their hands and said excitedly: "I touched this thing at the beginning, and I will take the first place in this one." "It''s a pity that Xiang Yun and that Wang Xuanxin didn''t fight just now, otherwise I would have made a lot of money this time around." "Son, let''s go, go to the No. 2 bombardment point, I have a hunch, where the big brother will be." "I haven''t played this game for a long time. It''s a bit raw to play the cannon. I have to practice it with my senior brother to find the feeling of the past." Wan Bing has a kind of affectionate look. "Didn''t you say that our first goal is to take Wang Xuanxin?" asked the puppet beside Wan Bing. "Practicing hands is practicing hands, the goal is the goal, and the two do not interfere." Chapter 1155： Golden Immortal Monster Beast Ambush Circle In the battle royale game world, a tens of thousands of meters high mushroom cloud rises. A five-element chaotic golden body hundreds of feet high rushed out from the smoke of the mushroom cloud. I saw Xiong Li chasing in one direction. "Millions of soldiers, today you are dead!" "Even if I don''t get the rank, don''t think about it~" Xiong Li said with murderous intent. The Five Elements Chaos Golden Body punched the front with all its strength, directly shattering the space and hitting the void. Then the space crack was like a lit fire, and it shattered towards the hiding place of thousands of soldiers. At this time, the surrounding space was all blocked by Xiong Li. "No, Senior Brother is angry, run away quickly~" Ten thousand soldiers put away the Five Elements Extinguishing Fear Cannon, and fled to the distance with their puppet son. But the space crack that spread towards him has reached the space where he is. In an instant, all the strength of Xiong Li''s punch was released in this area. This space seemed like glass, shattered by that punch. But at the moment of the shattering, the puppet son broke the space blockade with all his strength and sent thousands of soldiers out. "Father, you have to live well for me!" "son! " Thousands of soldiers shouted in pain. "It''s all fake, you don''t have to act so affectionate." The puppet son rolled his eyes at the thousands of soldiers before his body was broken. Tens of thousands of soldiers saw that their puppet son had been eliminated, so they quickly fled for their lives in the distance. "You think you can run away!" Xiong Li fell from the sky, and the mountain-like fist directly slammed into the area where the thousands of soldiers were. "boom! That punch directly shook a big pit with a diameter of 100 zhang. Xiong Li got up, revoked the golden body law, and shook his hand. "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" Xiong Lidan said. Before he finished speaking, a cannonball slammed into the area where Xiong Li was located, as if spanning space. Another giant mushroom cloud rose. Thousands of miles away, thousands of soldiers looked at the images sent by the probe puppet. "I''m not dead. It seems that the senior brother has gained a lot of skills after being promoted to Jinxian." "Okay, the original feeling is back, now I''ll go meet that person named Wang Xuanxin for a while." "It is said that his talent can be ranked first except for the elders. I will take a look now to see if he is worthy of this first place." Ten thousand soldiers said. In another part of the battle royale game, Zhang Xueling and Xiao Luofan had already joined. "Junior sister, I calculated it. If the two of us join forces, it shouldn''t be a problem for each of us to take the first prize three times and get a piece of Houtian Lingbao. The premise is that we need to hold on and wait until we finally enter the finals." "Now our biggest enemy, the first one is the junior junior brother who has entered the sect of our line, and the second one is the senior brother Xiong Li." Zhang Xueling analyzed. "I feel that there are several other senior brothers who can also pose a threat to us. Should we join forces to get rid of them now?" Xiao Luofan said. "Don''t look for it, they will have someone else to deal with." Zhang Xueling laughed. At this moment, a hearty voice sounded not far from them. "Senior Brother Xueling, Junior Sister Luo Fan, I wonder if we can let the husband and wife experience your Three Hundred Ways." As soon as the words fell, the area they were in was already surrounded by the giant tree forest in the sky. Afterwards, several divine thunders fell in the sky, which directly made the entire sky giant forest form the most natural thunder barrier. Li Leihu held a giant sword flashing with thunder, and Lin Mowan followed behind Li Leihu with a green branch in his hand. "It turns out that it''s your husband and wife, so you don''t need to ask for advice. I don''t dare to say it outside. In this world, both of you are true immortals, and your husband and wife are slightly worse." Zhang Xueling and Xiao Luofan looked at each other, and three hundred plates appeared behind them at the same time. The giant tree forest in the sky and the thunder barrier began to reverse, and an abyss-like black hole appeared in the sky, exuding an unstoppable power of devouring. "Mo Wan, you control the field, I will attack." Li Leihu exuded thunderous energy towards Zhang Xueling and Xiao Luofan Middle School. At this time, outside the battlefield, six people are working together to build a huge tower. "Senior brothers, now is the chance for our Xian Jianliu line to become famous. As long as we can enter the top 1,000 in this competition, who will dare to underestimate us in the sect in the future." With the encouragement of a Yinlingmen Xian Jianliu disciple, a black light group symbolizing destruction appeared on the tower. Then the energy began to slowly converge, and the space around the black light group became unstable. In the end, it seemed to have reached a critical point, shooting towards the direction of the giant trees in the sky in the distance. A mirror suddenly appeared in front of that black light. Finally, the space was folded, and a space crack opened directly above the tower. The black light slants straight down from above. "You are too close, remember to stay a little further next time~" The disciple with the dream of revitalizing Xian Jianliu''s lineage was destroyed in this way. The battle in the giant wood forest in the distance continued, as if lightning flashed in a desperate situation. The disciples who felt the aura of battle here in the distance avoided them one after another. "It seems that Senior Brother Li fought with Junior Sister Xiao, who has been in the limelight recently." The disciples in the distance recognized the two auras of the battle, and left after just one glance. "No, of course, there are too many elders in this battle royale. We must find a place to hang out." At this moment, a super-giant light circle suddenly surrounded the area of ??a million miles. A dragon roar shot straight into the sky. A golden immortal dragon with a length of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the sky and began to launch indiscriminate attacks on all the disciples in the aperture. Inside the giant wood forest, the four people who were fighting looked at each other, then stopped fighting and started to flee out of the aperture. "We will fight again in the future~" Li Leihu and Lin Mowan sank directly into the ground. And Xiao Luofan directly cut through a space crack with all his strength. "Senior BrotherLet''s go~" Xiao Luofan said. Zhang Xueling nodded and followed Xiao Luofan into the space crack. As for the other disciples who couldn''t open the space to escape with all their strength, those who couldn''t escape were all perished in the dragon breath of the Golden Immortal True Dragon. The aperture here appeared randomly in the Immortal Realm, and Wang Xuanxin also unfortunately won the lottery, the aperture appeared, and Wang Xuanxin was located in the center of the aperture center. Moreover, as soon as the golden immortal monster came out, it sealed the surrounding space. A sky-swallowing frog fell directly from the sky, less than ten miles away from Wang Xuan¡¯s heart. After the sky-swallowing frog saw Wang Xuanxin, it opened its big mouth and started sucking wildly. The endless suction was pulling Wang Xuanxin, throwing him into the giant mouth of the abyss of the swallowing frog. Wang Xuanxin looked at the swallowing frog with cold eyes, and then transformed into a golden body of a thousand feet, holding a giant axe that was condensed from the five elements of immortal spirit, and stomped at the swallowing frog fiercely. Chapter 1156： call "Look, if there is no accident, this should be the most capable disciple of our sect." Xu Fan said to Zhang Weiyun with a smile, pointing to Wang Xuanxin in the light curtain. "I can see that when other disciples encounter the Golden Immortal monster, they are thinking about how to escape. He is the only one who wants to confront him head-on." Zhang Weiyun lay in Xu Fan''s arms and watched the live broadcast of the light curtain. At this time, Wang Xuanxin in the light curtain slammed down the axe that opened the sky, directly ending the terrifying power of swallowing, and breaking the blockade of the swallowing frog by the way. Then Wang Xuanxin broke through the space without hesitation and fled here. "Husband, do you think your apprentice can kill this golden immortal monster?" Zhang Weiyun suddenly asked curiously. When she was in Wanqingdao, she had heard the legend of the master beheading the enemy of Jinxian when she was a true immortal. "The weak point is barely enough, but the source has to be damaged a little bit, and if you''re not careful, you may be killed by the Golden Immortal Stage Monster Beast." Xu Fan said. When Xu Fan was in the True Immortal Stage, he was able to kill the Golden Immortal monster, but when there were enemies of the Golden Immortal, the Yinling Gate had the Golden Immortal puppet, so he never had the chance to do it. "So it is a wise choice for him to escape now." Xu Fan said with a smile. Then the dramatic side of the light curtain appeared, due to the strong setting of the space intensity grape in the battle royale game world. So those who break through the space and leave can only be teleported randomly. As a result, Wang Xuanxin jumped from the ambush circle of this golden fairy monster to the next. When Wang Xuanxin saw the Mountain-moving Giant Ape that exuded the aura of a golden immortal, he was hit in the head. If it weren''t for the fact that the king''s body protection immortality was not weak, he might have been eliminated directly. After reappearing in a relatively safe place, Wang Xuanxin began to seriously think about a question. Could it be that he was not satisfied with the gift of grapes? Still really unlucky. Xu Fan laughed when he saw this scene. "Grape, are you targeting Xuanxin?" Xu Fan asked suddenly. ¡°No, maybe it¡¯s just that Wang Xuanxin is unlucky.¡± Grape replied. At this moment, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the area where Wang Xuanxin was located in the light curtain. Wang Xuanxin rushed out of the mist of Mushroom Guyun with some embarrassed defensive magic. He gritted his teeth and looked at X in a certain direction in the distance. "Don''t let me catch you~" "It''s really bad luck~" Xu Fan said, covering his face. At this point, the map of the battle royale game began to shrink slowly. Those old sixths who were on the edge of the map had to get up and move towards the center area. The first wave of big random events in the battle royale game world begins to arrive. Countless golden lights emerged from the battle royale game. Under each golden light, there is a golden box, like a blind box. After opening it, I don''t know whether it is good or bad. Tens of thousands of soldiers came to a golden light, first meditated, and then slowly opened the golden box. I saw a space-shattering cannonball lying quietly in the golden box. "I feel like even God is helping me." Wan Bing said excitedly, and then he thought of the reward of winning the first three battle royale games in the sect. "Son, you wait, your acquired Lingbao has arrived." Ten thousand soldiers rubbed their hands together and said. In another place, after Xiong Li killed a group of disciples who were ambushing him, he walked slowly to the golden light. When I opened the box, I found that there was a full-state recovery pill inside. In the battle royale game world, no matter how many injuries you suffered, even if there was only one mouth left, you could recover after eating this pill. "Be safe, I have to find someone to cooperate with and get the stinky boy out of Wanbing first, otherwise it will be a major disaster later." Xiong Li said, looking at the all-state recovery pill in his hand. Millions of miles away from Xiong Li, Li Leihu and his wife also got a golden light box. After opening it, a wisp of demonic smoke emerged, and the last giant golden immortal giant crab appeared. "run~" The husband and wife cooperated extremely closely, and a vine flashing purple light was drawn to the weak space in the void, and then Li Leihu made another knife, breaking the space, and the husband and wife fled. At this time, Wang Xuanxin looked at the box with Ollie on the ground and pondered for a long time, and then decided to ask the master to call the shots for him. "Grape, you really didn''t target Xuanxin?" Xu Fan asked again. "Master, it is impossible for grapes to lie to you," said grapes. "Okay, Xuanxin is indeed unlucky." Xu Fan said after a little deduction. When all the disciples of the sect were immersed in the game world, the entire Yinling Island was stared at by a pair of huge eyes. I saw a lizard-like star field beast slowly approaching Yinling Island. "Master, Yinling Island is being targeted by a Daluo-level star domain behemoth." Grape said suddenly and urgently. "It''s unscientific. I set up so many shielding and invisible immortal arrays outside the sect, and the saints can''t find it. Why was it discovered by this giant beast." "What kind of beast is this beast, do you have any records of grapes in your database?" Xu Fan got up and asked. "No, but Grape speculates that something in the Hidden Spirit Gate should have attracted the attention of this star field behemoth." Grape said. "Then take a test to see what it is. If it''s useless to the sect, I''ll kill this thing." Xu Fandandan said. It''s just a big Luo-level star field beast, and the vanishing point is just a matter of raising your hand. Afterwards, various auras flickered in the Hidden Spirit Gate, trying to attract the attention of the star field behemoth. But the effect was not very big. The lizard-like star field beast quietly followed behind the hidden spirit gate, not knowing what it was trying to do. Just after the space shuttle of Yinling Island, the star field behemoth followed again. Only a palm like a star appeared in the star field, directly a big wall. The Hidden Spirit Gate was spaced again, and this time the star domain behemoth did not follow. "This star field beast can''t be killed yet, otherwise it will be easily caught up by the alien saint." Xu Fan said. At this moment Xu Fan''s communication mirror suddenly rang. I saw a call request flashing in the treasure mirror. "Who is this?" Xu Fan said and answered the call request. "Human Xu Fan, tell me where you are now. After I find you, you can still leave a whole corpse, and I will spare the people from your sect." A cold voice came from the communication mirror. "After I tell you where I am, can you not kill me?" Xu Fan said with a strange expression. "Can''t~" "Then don''t do this in the future. I''m afraid I will violate my principles. After all, laughing at a fool is an immoral act." Xu Fan hung up the call after he finished speaking. "This alien saint seems to be seriously ill. He came up and asked me where I was." "Does he think I can''t see his little trick? He wants to lock my position through cause and effect from the time of the call." Chapter 1157： 80% "Husband, what if the alien saint catches up?" Zhang Weiyun asked worriedly. "Hide and run in another place." Xu Fan laughed. When he first refined that innate spiritual treasure, he had already considered that he would provoke a saint-level existence in the future. The coordinates that were set long ago on the way to the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan would dare to run as long as the alien saint came and had the ability to discover the Yinling Island. "Don''t worry, in the entire Three Thousand Realms, few people can be caught as husbands." Xu Fan laughed. With his formation technique and his attainments on the Dao of Karma, the saints who are not proficient in this way cannot find him at all. Just as the two were chatting, Wang Xuanxin in the battle royale game world encountered the first wave of resistance. At this moment, Xu Fan''s communication mirror rang again. Xu Fan glanced at it and hung up immediately. It was the call request sent by the alien saint. "Like a serious illness~" Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun looked at Wang Xuanxin through the light curtain and showed great power. At this time, in the battle royale game world, Wang Xuanxin was being besieged by a 6-person team. The six people directly formed a wonderful battle formation, and they even fought back and forth with Wang Xuanxin. Several real dragons condensed from divine fire revolved around the battle formation condensed by the 6-person team. On the other hand, Wang Xuanxin watched the battle formation formed by these six people with interest. "Who gave you the courage, only 6 people dare to come and stop me." Wang Xuan said in a daze. At this time, the six people only replied to Wang Xuanxin''s six blank eyes, and they finally found a chance to break through the siege of several real dragons condensed by divine fire. Together they broke a space crack and escaped. The 6-person team disappeared, and Wang Xuanxin quietly looked at the direction in which they disappeared, with a slightly solemn expression on his face. The battle formation formed by the six people just now was too delicate, and the power it exerted far exceeded the sum of the six people. "I won''t give you a chance next time." Just as Wang Xuanxin was thinking, a sword light suddenly appeared from the void. I saw that the sword light that had been accumulating energy in the void for a long time almost hurt Wang Xuanxin¡¯s body. A giant blade of Tianyuan condensed by the five elements of aura appeared in the sky, slashing heavily at the space cut out by the sword light. Everywhere the giant blade goes, the space is broken. A man wearing a black robe was forced out, and finally was directly divided into two by the giant blade, turned into phantom fragments and eliminated. "The dress just now should be a shadow thorn. If I didn''t feel something strange in the space, I''m afraid he really got the way." At this moment, a feeling of weakness appeared in Wang Xuan''s heart. "When is the poison of the origin of the fairy soul!" Wang Xuanxin said, feeling the weak fairy soul. In the end, the feeling of weakness became more and more serious. At this time, Wang Xuanxin felt that he could only use 60% of his own strength, and this feeling of weakness had been intensifying. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan suddenly thought that there was another disciple in the sect who was following the path of poison. "It''s really hard to guard against various means, and I don''t know if Wang Xuanxin can still get the first place." Zhang Weiyun said. "Mistress, according to Grape''s speculation, in this round, Wang Xuanxin has an 80% chance of winning first place." Grape''s voice sounded. "There''s an 80% chance, so I want to see how he ends up being number one." Zhang Weiyun became interested. Just when the entire Yinling Sect disciples were playing games. Suddenly, a huge spiritual sense blocked all the hundreds of light armor starfields around. "Master, Yinling Island is within the blockade of the alien saint, and it has not been found yet. Do you want to start the coordinates to escape?" Grape''s voice sounded. "Don''t worry, this alien saint is quite smart. He guessed that we will go in the direction of Da Zhou Xianchao." Xu Fan praised. At this moment, a sage''s gaze swept across Xu Fan''s area, but found nothing. But the saint seemed to be unwilling. This area was scanned more than 10 times before and after, and even the star space in this area was almost smashed. But all of this can''t be helped by the hidden spirit door hidden in the depths of space. In the end, the alien saint seemed to have determined that there was no Yinling Island here, and began to turn to other areas for blockade. Yinling Island has not slowed down from the beginning to the end, and is still moving in the original direction. "Sample, you can''t find Yinling Island for another 100,000 years." Xu Fan laughed. At this moment, a giant fist with several light armors appeared in this star field. The direct coverage completely shattered this area, and the Hidden Spirit Island hidden in the depths of the space trembled. "Incompetent Fury~" Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun continued to watch the live broadcast of the battle royale. Three days later, the battle royale game has been going on for three months, and now the scope of activities has been reduced again, and there is only a radius of 100,000 miles left in the surrounding area, commonly known as the final circle. At this time, there were only more than 10,000 disciples who survived the battle royale game. All of them are elites, they can either fight or hide, or they have many means. Zhang Xueling and Xiao Luofan were still hiding in one place and watching the excitement as usual. "Senior brother, why do I feel that the two of us are about to be discovered." Xiao Luofan said. "You don''t need to feel that we have already been discovered, it''s just that the people who discovered us didn''t dare to take action." Zhang Xueling looked at a certain direction and said. At this time, in a secret formation, Ten Thousand Soldiers and his puppet son were debugging the Five Elements Extinguishing Cannon. "If you want to kill the perverts of the sect, you must first live." "Until the time of the shot, you have to endure it." "Whether we can take the first place depends on the last shot." Ten thousand soldiers left to his puppet son. "Dad, I feel that the sect you are in is too perverted. According to the information transmitted to me by Master Grape, the fairy world is not like our sect." The puppet son said. "That''s right, don''t even look at who leads the sect." Ten thousand soldiers laughed. At this time suddenly came from a distance of extremely fierce battle fluctuations. Ten thousand soldiers felt this breath and instantly became excited. "Eldest brother and Wang Xuanxin fought." Wan Bing said excitedly. "Then do you want to catch it all at once?" "It''s still early. With Wang Xuanxin''s arrogant personality, the final battle will definitely be one-to-many." "I have studied the information about the hidden spirit gate in the lower realm. That kid has high talent and a arrogant personality. For now, he won''t use any tricks." "Even the more people target him, the more powerful he is against the common people." "As soon as this strength comes out, in the eyes of other Yinlingmen disciples, it will become..." Ten thousand soldiers have not finished speaking, and the area where he is located is directly locked. A phantom of a sword and a giant axe and a giant fist of bear power directly hit this area. Chapter 1158： Want to get stronger? Thousands of soldiers have been eliminated before the grand cause of the army began. In the distance, Xiong Li and Wang Xuanxin continued to fight, and the disciples who were watching the battle hidden in the surroundings felt numb. Is this really the two true immortals fighting now? Xiao Luofan looked at the battlefield in the distance with a complicated expression, not knowing what he was thinking. Instead, Zhang Xueling started to comment on the two. "This is the advantage of body training. As long as the body is strong enough, the ability to defeat three thousand things and break through ten thousand methods with one force is not a joke." "However, our junior brother Wang is even more powerful. He has cultivated the three hundred Dao methods to the peak, and every type of Dao and every kind of immortal technique is very easy to use, like a thousand trials and tribulations." "At the end of this battle, our senior brother will definitely be found by Junior Brother Wang." Zhang Xueling had an expression of being shot dead in front of the waves on the beach. "As soon as Senior Brother Xiong Li dies, should we take action?" Xiao Luofan asked. "I can''t see the timing. After these two people fight, it will be the ultimate decisive battle, that is, our little junior brother one-to-many." "We''ll take another shot after this battle is over~" Zhang Xueling said. "Will this be a bit invincible~" "Then I don''t want Lingbao anymore? It''s rare to play games and give such a heavy reward." Zhang Xueling said. "Okay, acquired Lingbao is important~" Xiao Luofan said after thinking about his small vault. She entered the sect late, and there was no other way to earn immortal jade. The battle continued, and Xiong Li began to look weak. In the end, Wang Xuanxin found an opportunity, and a Origin Immortal Technique broke through Xiong Li''s golden shield and smashed the body. Xiong Li was eliminated, and the many disciples who had just watched the battle began to move. "Junior Brother Wang, I don''t mind so many of us, let''s hit you." Xiang Yun appeared in midair and looked at Wang Xuanxin and said. More than 100 disciples appeared behind Xiang Yun. "Don''t mind, isn''t this the tradition of the Hidden Spirit Sect?" "In my eyes, one-to-one or one-to-many, the result is the same." Wang Xuanxin made a gesture of invitation. "Then I''m welcome~" In an instant, a huge momentum emanated from the more than 100 people. Just when the war was about to break out, the area of ??100,000 miles was instantly illuminated by red light. A Golden Immortal True Dragon appeared in the finals and began to attack all the disciples recklessly. "Damn it, why did it trigger this thing in the finals?" said the old sixth, who was hiding in the surrounding and dying. "The disciples in the final round exceed the standard, and after they are eliminated to the qualifying line, the Golden Immortal True Dragon will automatically disappear." Grape''s voice sounded in the battle royale game world. In this 100,000-mile radius, there are more than 9,000 people who are able to go to the sixth, hidden deeper than the other. Therefore, before the big battle, Grape decided to purify a wave first. This is also the rule of the battle royale. Before, there were only few departures. At this time, after seeing the appearance of the Golden Immortal True Dragon, the sixth elders all showed their bodies. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun said to Wang Xuanxin, "Don''t fight for now, wait until the Golden Immortal True Dragon is eliminated." ¡°I agree.¡± After Wang Xuanxin finished speaking, he disappeared into the space. It''s just that Wang Xuanxin looked at the six old men who were busy running for their lives within the range of 100,000 miles, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He probed when the finals were formed, and only found more than 3,000 people hidden in the dark. Wang Xuanxin felt that according to what he had not discovered, there should only be 5,000 people in the entire finals. ¡°It¡¯s really possible to hide~¡± Wang Xuanxin said with emotion. At this time, as more and more unqualified sixths were eliminated, there were only 3,000 disciples left in the final round. The disciples looked at the figure of the Golden Immortal True Dragon as if it were in the sky, and before turning around, more than 2,000 disciples began to hide again. At this moment, Wang Xuanxin¡¯s voice sounded in this area. Xiang Yun appeared again, still with the same group of people just now. "Brother, let''s start~" Behind Wang Xuanxin, there appeared a golden body figure holding a giant axe to open the sky. For a time, Wang Xuanxin''s aura reached its peak. Facing Xiang Yun and others, he slammed down with an axe. Zhang Xueling, who was watching the battle from a distance, saw Wang Xuanxin''s axe, and his scalp started to feel numb. From this, I also felt Xiao Luofan next to him. "With this axe down, my devouring avenue can''t stand it." Xiao Luofan murmured. At this time, Zhang Xueling got up and said to Xiao Luofan who was beside him: "The plan has changed, we have to take action now, otherwise we will have no chance in the future." Xiao Luofan silently got up and followed. Wang Xuanxin fought against more than 100 disciples by himself. He didn''t dare to drag on, and he directly used offense instead of defense, like a tiger rushing into the flock. The golden body form behind him spewed out axe after axe, and the opponent was so pressed that he couldn''t fight back. At this moment, a giant tree in the sky appeared, like a tree that supports the whole world. It blocked Wang Xuanxin¡¯s all-out axe. Then there was the sound of thunder from the tree, and Li Leihu held the blade of thunder and turned into a lightning bolt and charged towards the golden body. The lightning seemed to have crossed the space, directly ignoring the protection of Wang Xuanxin''s golden body and entering into it. The giant blade composed of thunder slashed towards Wang Xuanxin¡¯s body ruthlessly. But just when the giant blade was about to slash at Wang Xuanxin¡¯s body. Li Lei Hu Lei blasted out a giant fist, and his body was shattered in mid-air and eliminated. "You turned out to be a body refiner! "This was Li Leihu''s last sentence before he was eliminated. "When I was in the lower realm, I didn''t use the means of body refining even in the face of the supreme Mahayana." ¡°It can be seen that you senior brothers are very powerful.¡± Wang Xuanxin praised. "When Junior Brother Wang doesn''t praise you like this, we still need to work harder than you." The crowd continued to besiege Wang Xuanxin. "Husband, I feel that your apprentice will definitely become a strong man like my master in the future." Zhang Weiyun said while looking at the light curtain. "There is a chance." Xu Fan nodded. He had expectations for this extremely domineering disciple, and he decided to wait for a hundred years to talk about knowledge, and he must give more guidance, this future sect''s combat power is responsible. "Grape, tell the disciples in a while that the sect will hold the Dragon-level Dragon Banquet in a year." Xu Fan said with a smile. "By orderMaster." At this moment, in a cave, Xu Gang was a little dazed watching the live broadcast g light curtain. Just now, his son Xu Lingtai was eliminated by Wang Xuanxin. "How can you be so domineering~" Xu Gang looked at Wang Xuanxin in the light and said, with an indescribable feeling in his heart. At this moment, a voice sounded from Xu Gang''s heart. "If you want to become stronger, then come here~" Xu Gang, who was in a trance, shuddered, and finally he took out Wuse Peak and looked at it. Then he got up and went out and flew in the direction Xu Fan wanted. In the small courtyard, the Five Colors Peak, which Xu Fan was carefully observing, did not let go of anything from the inside out. "Xu Gang, are you sure that the voice came from this Five Colors Peak?" Xu Fan asked seriously. Chapter 1159： dont come out "Master, I''m sure." Xu Gang nodded seriously and said. Xu Fan observed Wuse Peak for a while, and even he didn''t see anything unusual about it. As a result, three thousand dao plates appeared behind Xu Fan, and the dao plates began to rotate, and finally the grid representing fate began to glow slowly. The power of destiny turned into a filament of light, as if it was integrated into Xu Gang''s cause and effect. Not long after, the silk returned to the Taoist plate. Xu Fan felt very strange when he touched his chin. "It''s unscientific. When I reach my realm, even if it''s a situation laid out by a saint, I should be able to perceive it." Thinking of this, Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and said, "It may be that you are in a state of turmoil that can wake up those words. The master can''t tell if this is a chance or something else." "Let''s wait and see for a while, wait until the fluctuation is strong, or when I guide you to certain places, I will follow you as a teacher." Xu Fan said. "Let the master worry about it." Xu Gang said. "Nothing, just remember one sentence, protect yourself in everything, there is still a long way to go." Xu Fan said softly. Xu Gang nodded. "Since you are here, accompany your teacher to watch the live broadcast of the battle royale before leaving. Your mood fluctuates because of this." Xu Fan laughed. A light curtain appeared in front of the two of them, and above it was the final battle of the battle royale. Looking at Wang Xuanxin who seemed to be fighting against the whole world in the light curtain, Xu Gang felt for the first time that some things were destined. "Have you seen the light and shadow of your junior brother challenging your data clone during the Mahayana period?" Xu Fan asked while watching the live broadcast. "Look." Xu Gang nodded. "Suppose you control your Mahayana data clone with your current state, what will happen to the result." Xu Gang fell into deep thought. "If you have time to try it, in this world, time moves forward, and so do people." "Just like now, your little junior brother is fighting against all the disciples in the finals." "But do you know, according to Grape''s speculation, this little brother will win." "But if the next match is still with these disciples, your junior brother will have no chance of winning." Xu Fan pointed at the light curtain and said. "Teacher, I understand." Xu Gang said silently. At this time, in the light curtain, there were only about a hundred people left in the finals. One group of people continued to struggle in the finals, the other group was to jointly besiege Wang Xuanxin, and finally Wang Xuanxin. "Those old sixths who got up, it''s up to you to win this battle. Give it to me. Otherwise, I will only target you in the battle royale in the future." Xiang Yun''s voice echoed throughout the finals. None of the sixth six who were hidden in the finals responded. "Don''t bother, they won''t come out~" "Today, you and I have reached such a level that there must be one party who will fall, and they are the ones who will benefit the most." At this time, Wang Xuanxin was a little embarrassed, and the Immortal Artifact Five Spirit Beads behind him were also somewhat damaged. The golden body dharma that protects Wang Xuanxin in it is not as bright as before. At this time, the disciples besieging Wang Xuanxin were also somewhat exhausted, but they knew that this matter must not let up. At this time, Wang Xuanxin''s golden body method slammed into the five spirit beads of the fairy artifact, and directly crushed it and absorbed the source of the fairy artifact. "It''s time to end it now." Wang Xuanxin said that the thousand-zhang golden body technique ruthlessly stretched out his hand against the sky and pulled down. A storm formed by the five auras descended from the sky. Covering all who besieged him. The five elements of the great storm began to slowly rotate and shrink, and all the people in the storm were involved in it and eliminated. In the end, he was the only one left in the entire storm. When his immortal power was exhausted, Wang Xuanxin walked on the ruins with great effort, and sat down slowly against a boulder. Wang Xuanxin was waiting, waiting for the old sixth to take action. But after waiting for a long time and resting for a long time, none of the sixth six who were hidden in the finals actually appeared. "Come out, I''m in this state, and I can be eliminated with any little magical power you want." Wang Xuanxin said to the air, but no one responded. Wang Xuanxin looked at the current number of people in the finals and found that there were 13 people including him. At this time, the final time came, and the final circle began to shrink rapidly. Wang Xuanxin saw that the final round was shrinking, and thought about those old sixths, they should come out now. But of course, with the shrinking of the final circle, the remaining number of people also began to slowly decrease. ¡°Is it true that you won¡¯t come out until you die?¡± Wang Xuanxin exclaimed, who are these people! With the shrinking of the final circle, the whole place is now only ten miles in size, and the remaining number of people is three. "You''ve already reached this situation, can you guys come out and have a personal chat?" Wang Xuanxin couldn''t help but say. But still no one responded. "I admit it. I just pretended to be like that. I still have the strength to fight for one battle. It''s not a problem for one person to fight the two of you." "As long as you come out first, I''ll help you take the second place. You must know that there is a gap between the rewards for the second place and the third place." Wang Xuanxin deliberately seduced. The disciples who were eliminated all laughed when they saw this scene in the live broadcast. "If they can come out at this time, then they won''t be called the sixth." Li Leihu said that after he entered the finals, he also loved and hated these six who didn''t come out. If you don''t want your life, what happens when you come out to play in the final? At this time, the final circle is still shrinking. When Wang Xuanxin saw the remaining number of people, his eyes narrowed. ¡°There are only two of us left in the entire finals. Do you want to come out and have a chat? I really want to know what you are thinking.¡± Wang Xuanxin couldn¡¯t help but said. At this time, in the perspective of God who watched the live broadcast, the sixth child was hidden within ten meters behind Wang Xuanxin. His eyes were neither sad nor happy, and he firmly hid in place. No matter what Wang Xuanxin said, there was not even a single reply In the end, Wang Xuanxin was helpless and used up the last bit of strength he had in his body to start an indiscriminate attack on the surrounding area. But even those attacks fell on Lao Liu without saying a word. Finally, a beam of light with a diameter of half a zhang appeared in the battle royale finals. As long as you stand in the beam of light, you can get the final victory. But when the beam of light appeared, Wang Xuanxin waited for a long time, but the sixth child still did not appear. In the end, Wang Xuanxin sighed, stood in the beam of light, and took the first place with a bit of humiliation. The battle royale ended in the first section of the game event, and Wang Xuanxin won the first place. After stepping out of the battle royale world, Wang Xuanxin saw his brother. "Little Martial Uncle, amazing~" Xiong Li said with a thumbs up. "I''ve won the prize." Wang Xuanxin said. Chapter 1160： 5 Crystal Mysterious Yellow Qi In Wang Xuanxin''s deduction, if Xiong Li was added to that group of people, he would definitely not be able to win the first place. Wang Xuanxin said goodbye to Xiong Li, and was about to leave and return to the cave to recuperate. The last leg of the battle royale was exhausting. Xiong Li looked at Wang Xuanxin''s back, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, Xu Lingtai came to Xiong Li''s side. "Do you think this Wang Xuanxin doesn''t look like you at the time. In the battle royale game, one person dominates everyone." Xu Lingtai said with a smile. Although he was eliminated by an axe, he was not discouraged. "This little uncle is much stronger than me back then. At least I didn''t really hit all of you alone at that time." Xiong Ligang said with a smile. "Go, the battle royale game is over, let''s go to another game time to see." Xiong Li said with a smile. "I know that there is a world that uses points to draw prizes. I will show you. It is said that someone has won a billion immortal jade." Xu Lingtai said. "What, go take a look, maybe I''m lucky today, and I can draw a crystal of Xuanhuang Qi that is the highest reward." "Let''s go then~" The small house owner, Xu Fan is drinking tea with his good big brother. "Brother, I think the game world your sect has made is pretty good, so can you create a fantasy world so that my apprentices can fight with all their strength?" the white-haired old man asked. "Yes, it''s not easy to get a fantasy space that can accommodate the battle of Da Luo saints." "It''s just that in that world, if you really fight with all your strength, the fallen side may damage the source, and it will recover after a month or two of cultivation." "Grape''s computing power is limited, and at most this can only be guaranteed." Xu Fan replied. "That''s alright. My apprentices have been very busy during this time. I will find something for them to do." The white-haired old man said with a smile. At this time, Zhang Weiyun placed a plate of fairy fruit in front of the table of the two. "Yuexian is looking for me, I''ll go first." Zhang Weiyun said to Xu Fan. "Go, if that girl wants you to take her out of the sect to hunt for treasure, don''t promise him." Xu Fan urged. "Understand~" Afterwards, Zhang Weiyun turned into a long rainbow and flew towards Xu Yuexian''s cave. Xu Fan continued to chat with the white-haired old man. Just when Xu Fan thought that the days ahead would be calm. The star field behemoth that was fanned away by Xu Fan''s big wall pocket appeared behind the Yinling Gate again. "Strange, what kind of thing attracts him." Xu Fan said curiously. Xu Fan felt that this lizard-like star field beast must not be simple. Even the saints could not discover the existence of Yinling Island, but he discovered it. Xu Fan stepped out and appeared above the head of the star field behemoth. Then a giant hand slapped the head of the behemoth in the star field, and began to search for the beast''s soul. It turned out that this star field behemoth had a lake of pulp in its brain, either looking for food or on the way to find food. "Strange, there is nothing he wants to eat on Yinling Island." Xu Fan popped a small ball of spiritual light with his hand and blended it into the brows of the star field behemoth, telling the star field behemoth to go where to play, not to follow the hidden spirit island. Xu Fan returned to the small courtyard, and a small white figure crossed an arc from the sky and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. "Little guy, you''re awake, you''ve slept long enough." Xu Fan smiled at the fierce white in his hand. When the Daluo-level real dragon banquet was held at the Yinlingmen, Xiong Baiye, his small body actually ate a full dragon banquet by himself, and then returned to his hut and fell into a deep sleep. Only woke up today. Fierce Bai rubbed Xu Fan''s palm with his small head, and then fell asleep in Xu Fan''s palm. Only later did Xu Fan realize that Fierce Bai had not finished digesting the dragon meat, and woke up just thinking about Xu Fan, so he came to have a look. Looking at the fierce white Xu Fan sleeping in the palm of his hand, he laughed. He got up and walked towards a corner of the small courtyard, where there was a hut carefully built by the grapes for Fierce White. "Master, the fluctuation of the blockade of the star field by the alien saints was detected outside the three-light armor of Yinling Island. Do you need to take a detour?" Grape asked. "Which way to go around, wait for a while at the edge of the blockade, the alien saint will walk." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Follow the master." Grape''s voice sounded. Nandou Immortal Realm, the territory of the Spirit Butterfly Clan, Han Feiyu is directing tens of thousands of puppets to plant spirit herbs and medicines. Judging from the year of immortal herbal medicine, it has been planted for some time. "If I knew you would grow these things, I wouldn''t have arranged other tasks for you at the beginning." Xiaohua said happily while watching the well-growing fairy herbs. "You didn''t ask before." Han Feiyu said with a smile. These are actually the data stored in his portable tool spirit for planting spirit herbs and medicines. Artifacts use these materials to start planting. Fairy Herbs. Thinking of this, Han Feiyu suddenly had an idea in his heart. So he took out the communication mirror and got in touch with Grape. "Grape, do you think puppets can concoct pills and qi?" Han Feiyu said excitedly. "Yes, but through long-distance transmission, the puppet can be made to have the level of general alchemists and alchemists." "If you want to go up, you need to make a professional puppet again." Grape replied. "Isn''t it possible to directly upgrade to the level of the master of alchemy by the remote data?" Han Feiyu asked. "Yes, but it''s more expensive." "A grandmaster-level side door puppet is worth five crystals of black and yellow energy." Grape Dandan replied. "The Qi of the Five Crystals Profound Yellow! ! "Han Feiyu said in surprise. "This is because you are the master''s disciple, and others start at least twenty." Grape said. "Then can I owe it first and pay it back after I return to the sect in 100,000 or 8,000 years?" Han Feiyu said. "Then the money will charge more than 100,000 years of interest, and then it will not be as simple as twenty or thirty crystals of profound yellow energy Grape said. "It''s okay, give me a set of materials for alchemy and refining." Han Feiyu said proudly. "Okay, please prepare to let your portable spirit accept the information." "OK." At this time, a huge stream of information was transmitted to Han Feiyu''s portable spirit through the treasure mirror. At this time, you can also feel that your tool spirit is a little erratic. "Master, the wave of information just now has taken up 80% of the total. If you want to transform the puppet, you may need to wait for a while." Han Feiyu''s portable tool spirit said. "Wait a while, I''m not in a hurry anyway." Han Feiyu said with a smile while looking at the busy puppet below. His time in the Spirit Butterfly Tribe was quite comfortable, as if he had found a perfect oasis in the desert. At this moment, a sound of alarm sounded from the holy city of the Spirit Butterfly Race. Chapter 1161： twenty years At this time, all the Spirit Butterfly Groups received the news that their family''s feud, the White Scale Clan, had called, and the two leaders were the two White Scale Clan Daluo. After Xiaohua saw the news, her face paled instantly. This piece of news was sent by their patriarch, and asking them to leave before the White Scale Clan had completely attacked the Holy City was to leave a bloodline for the White Scale Clan. "Feiyu, you don''t have to pay back the debt you owe. Now you can leave the territory of the human race." Xiaohua said with some reluctance looking at Han Feiyu. After so many years of getting along, she has already developed a good impression of this human race, and even wants the two people to merge into one, and grow their common descendants in their secret realm. "What''s the matter, is your hostile race coming?" Han Feiyu asked with some doubts. "The white scale clan is the feud of my clan." "I''ve been fighting back and forth over the years, but I didn''t expect a genius from their clan to break through to the Daluo realm, and now lead the army to come to my clan to take revenge." Xiao Hua said with a pale face. She understands how difficult it is for a little true immortal who has no race to rely on to live in the territory that the human race specially left for those alien races. At this moment, a huge belief instantly locked the entire holy city, including the boundary area of ??the holy city where Han Feiyu was located. "Feiyu, let''s go." Xiaohua said. "What about you?" "My family is facing the scourge of annihilation, what else can we do, only to fight to the death." Xiaohua said firmly. At this time, Han Feiyu''s portable tool spirit had explained to him the plight of the Spirit Butterfly Clan. To put it simply, the White Scale Clan has one more Daluo Saint than the Spirit Butterfly Clan, and they are evenly matched in other respects. "Don''t worry, I''ll think of other ways to help your family avoid this catastrophe." At this time, in the sky above the Holy City of the Spirit Butterfly Clan, the two clans had already begun to fight. Above the Nine Heavens, the two Daluo from the White Scale Tribe fought against the Saint Daluo from the Spirit Butterfly Tribe. The remaining two clans of Jinxian fought on the holy city. At this time, a white-scaled Jinxian happened to see Xiaohua and Han Feiyu in the distance, so he snorted coldly and rushed towards them. The sky is full of white scale powder that can paralyze and ignorant people. A layer of poisonous nets covered Xiaohua and Han Feiyu. "I can''t deal with Da Luo, but Jin Xian can''t bully me." As soon as Han Feiyu finished speaking, a sword formation protected the two of them, and then a Golden Immortal Sword Immortal puppet rushed out of the sword formation. A sword energy shot straight into the sky, and the white-scaled Jinxian fell from the sky as a headless corpse. "Come with me, the situation is over, you can''t save this situation as a true immortal." Han Feiyu persuaded. "Although my family is small, it is also the place where I was born and raised. If my family is destroyed, what''s the use of me living alone." Xiaohua said and was about to rush to the holy city. Han Feiyu quickly stopped Xiaohua. "You said that if I call a Daluo saint to help your Spirit Butterfly Clan, will the crisis of your clan be resolved?" Han Feiyu asked. Over the years, he has been very happy in the Spirit Butterfly clan, and every day there are all kinds of seductive Spirit Butterfly clan beauties dangling in front of his eyes, accompanied by Xiaohua. There is quite a feeling of carefree and happy in the sect. "Now the White Scales have only one more Daluo than ours. As long as you can let someone block one of them, our clan can face the attack of the White Scales." Xiaohua said after thinking for a while. "Wait for me." Han Feiyu took out the communication treasure spirit and contacted the Tianding Chamber of Commerce in this world. "I am here at the headquarters of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce. What is your fellow Daoist doing?" A deep voice came over. "I am a gold-level guest of your Tianding Chamber of Commerce, codenamed Bihu, I want to hire a Daluo saint to help the Spirit Butterfly Clan, what price." Han Feiyu said bluntly. "Help the Spirit Butterfly Clan to resist the White Scale Clan. Without the intervention of outside forces, 400 billion Immortal Jade will guarantee that the White Scale Clan will not attack the Spirit Butterfly Clan within 10 years." "Help the Spirit Butterfly Clan kill the two Great Luo Saints of the White Scale Clan, 40 Crystals of Profound Yellow Qi." The person at the Tianding Chamber of Commerce headquarters gave two kinds of packages precisely. "Come first," Han Feiyu said quickly. After hearing the title of Han Feiyu, the person in charge of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce opposite the Communication Mirror was always enthusiastic. "Please wait a moment, Saint Daluo will arrive at the scene in half an hour." Han Feiyu nodded and hung up the call. At this time, Xiaohua looked at Han Feiyu with a strange look. "400 billion jade immortal jade can ask Daluo saint to take action?" In the past, the image of Daluo Saint in Xiaohua''s heart was broken. "As long as there is enough immortal jade or mysterious yellow aura, the quasi-sage can invite you." Han Feiyu touched Xiaohua''s little head. Not long after, Han Feiyu felt a powerful aura appear in the sky of the holy city, and then disappeared and rushed towards the nine heavens. It didn''t take long for the white-scaled Jinxian and the army who were fighting over the holy city to retreat. "After 10 years, it will be the time when your Spirit Butterfly Clan will be exterminated." Saint Daluo of the White Scale Clan left a cold sentence and left. All the Spirit Butterflies looked up at the sky, and there was an indescribable desolation in their expressions. A man wearing a blue robe appeared in front of Han Feiyu. "Bi Hu, you can get a 5% discount if you are a golden guest. This time, you will receive a total of 380 billion immortal jade." The man in green robe said. "Senior, this is 400 billion immortal jade, and the rest will be your hard work." Han Feiyu said. The man in green robe laughed when he heard Han Feiyu''s words, 20 billion immortal jade was still very tempting to him. "Which prince of the immortal dynasty are you in trouble? It''s not a good place to sink here." This sentence was transmitted by the man in green robe The senior misunderstood and just entered by mistake. This place, rest for a while. "Han Feiyu said. "Forget it, you have been so generous with the Spirit Butterfly Clan for 10 years, and I will give you another 10 years personally." "The rich junior, there will be a period in the future~" The man disappeared after saying that. "In that case, do we still owe you 300 billion immortal jade?" Xiaohua said blankly, thinking about how much work she had to do to pay it back. "300 billion immortal jade, how about you stay by my side for 300,000 years." Han Feiyu looked at Xiaohua''s mouth slightly raised, and the price was higher than when he entered the Spirit Butterfly Clan. At this moment, most of the saints of the Spirit Butterfly Clan appeared in front of Han Feiyu. "Thank you for your help, I will find a way to return the immortal jade you spent." said the Daluo Saint of the Spirit Butterfly Clan. At the beginning, she felt that it was not easy for this human race to stay in the clan to pay off the debt. Not only did she have a deep background, but she was also so rich. Chapter 1162： loan "It''s just a little effort. I have been very comfortable in the territory of your Spirit Butterfly Clan over the years. Now that your clan is killed, I just help." "As for those immortal jades, your group can do what they can." Han Feiyu said. An alien with only one Daluo saint can have many things, even if he takes it out, he doesn''t like it. "Our Spirit Butterfly Clan never owes anything, give us some time, and I will collect enough remaining fairy jade for you." "Xiaohua, you continue to stay by the side of our noble guests, and everything will be entertained." After speaking, the Saint Daluo of the Spirit Butterfly Clan left. "This time, the Thousand Soul Brew of your Spirit Butterfly Clan, can I drink it casually?" Han Feiyu has a smile in his eyes. The Spirit Butterfly Clan''s Thousand Soul Brew is famous throughout the Nandou Immortal Realm. He really wanted to try it after hearing about it. But Xiaohua wouldn''t let it. Even if Han Feiyu took out the fairy jade to buy it, Xiaohua used it to pay off his debt. He only tasted a small pot for him over the years. "No... ah, I''ll get it for you~" Suddenly, Xiaohua is still not used to the change of Han Feiyu''s identity. After reacting, he flew in the direction of the holy city, waving his small wings. "I''m waiting for you in the cave, remember to get some more side dishes." After Han Feiyu finished speaking, he flew in the direction of his cave. In the cave, Han Feiyu took out the communication mirror and contacted Grape. "Grape, is there a way for me to deal with Saint Daluo now?" Han Feiyu asked. He thought that in the future, he couldn''t ask Tianding Chamber of Commerce Da Luo to take action every 10 years. Even for him, it would take a while to collect the 400 billion immortal jade. "It depends on what level of eldest you are dealing with. Under normal circumstances, nine sect golden immortal puppets form a battle formation, and there is no problem in fighting against ordinary Da Luo saints. If you want to kill, you may need to pay two or three golden immortal puppets. the price," Grape said. "Grape, I encountered some problems in Nandou Immortal Realm, and I urgently need this method to deal with the Daluo Saint. Can you sell me nine of the Golden Immortal puppets you mentioned now and send them over within 20 years." "Currently, the sect is free in the Star Territory. If you want to send it to your Nandou Immortal World within 20 years, you need to pay a huge price. You need to pay 500 billion Immortal Jade just for the travel expenses, including the nine Golden Immortal Puppets. And the supporting parts data, its value has exceeded fifty crystals of mysterious yellow energy." Grape said. "Can I get a loan? How much do I have now?" Han Feiyu, who has always been arrogant, also said the word loan. "The amount of your loan depends on the amount that the sect can afford, but if you plan to repay this Xuanhuang Qi in 100,000 years, you may need to pay thousands of crystals of Xuanhuang Qi for the interest alone." "Excuse me, do you still need a loan now?" Grape said in a very professional tone. "Of course." Han Feiyu nodded earnestly and said, in the current situation, the puppet of the Jinxian level is no longer suitable for him. "Wait a minute, now requesting master''s approval." In Yinlingmen, Xu Fan, who was playing chess with Li Xingci, received a report from Grape. "I want to buy nine golden immortal puppets from the sect and send them over quickly. It seems that a lot of things have happened there." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin, thinking about whether to sell it to his disciples or grandchildren. "Tell Feiyu that if you have these things, you will have to bear the causal price brought by these things. If he agrees, send them to him." Xu Fan ate a dragon from Li Xingci. "As ordered." In Nandou Immortal Realm, Han Feiyu hesitated after hearing it. He heard what his master meant. As long as these things are carried on him, the catastrophe that must come to him may be doubled. "Grape, send the nine golden immortal puppets." "By the way, can you bring me a piece of the Quanlong Banquet for my quota? If you are helping me with other things, I will let Xiaoling send you the list." Han Feiyu gritted his teeth and said, it''s just a catastrophe, and it''s not that he hasn''t experienced it. Pass. "Okay, the things you need are expected to be delivered to you in 17 years." Grape hung up after saying that. At the same time, one of the fastest Houtian Lingbao immortal boats in the Yinlingmen flew towards the direction of Muyuan Xianjie. At this time, Xiaohua brought Qianhunjiu to Han Feiyu''s cave. "This is the Qianhunjiu you asked for, as well as a few dishes that I personally made that fit the taste of the human race." Xiaohua said to put these things on the table one by one. Han Feiyu sat leisurely at the dining table, taking a sip of wine and food, enjoying himself. Xiaohua sat opposite Han Feiyu, staring straight at Han Feiyu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "What''s your intention to stay in the Spirit Butterfly Clan? You absolutely had the ability to pay off those immortal jades." Xiaohua finally couldn''t help but ask. "I''m surrounded by dirty things. It''s a little safer for your family." Han Feiyu said, in fact, he doubted whether it was because of his arrival that the Spirit Butterfly Clan almost suffered from this disaster. "Really, that day your master came to see you. According to what the patriarch said, your master was a great human figure, and he couldn''t solve it?" Xiaohua asked curiously. "It can''t be solved, I can only experience it myself." "Don''t worry, I won''t stay here for a long time with your Spirit Butterfly Clan. After a thousand years, I will leave by myself." "When the time comes, you won''t have to pay what your family owes me." Han Feiyu looked at the empty wine glass on the table and motioned Xiaohua to pour the wine. Xiaohua quickly poured a glass of wine. "Your family''s Thousand Soul Brew is really good." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "You can drink it every day if you want~" "No, just get drunk once in a while." In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan and his apprentices watched the second battle royale live broadcast in the courtyard. At this time, the scene of Wang Xuanxin being infinitely targeted was being staged on the live broadcast screen. All kinds of bizarre methods made Wang Xuanxin a little hard to guard against. Cursing, poisoning, and all kinds of negative types of great source immortal arts are just like asking for no money, one after another, flying towards Wang Xuanxin along the causal line of the battle royale world. There are even some disciples who have stimulated the Origin Immortal Art beyond his level at the cost of their lives. "Grape, what is Wang Xuanxin''s winning percentage this time?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. ¡°Only 40%~¡± "Actually, I have to say that this method is a bit dirtier than the methods used to deal with Xiong Li at the beginning." Wang Xiangchi couldn''t bear to say while watching the live broadcast screen. "No way, the strongest ones will be targeted." Xu Gang said beside him. At this time, Wang Xuanxin''s combat power had been reduced to 50% of the original, and more than 100 people who were the first to besiege him last time appeared by Wang Xuanxin''s side. "You guys seem to be a little early?" Wang Xuanxin said calmly after looking at the 100-odd people. "Although we came to contain you at this time, the method is a bit dirty, but it is very practical." Xiang Yun said. "The winner is the king, dirty or not, the loser is not qualified to comment." Wang Xuanxin said, in his eyes, one-to-many is a very fair behavior. Chapter 1163： No. 1 is often not the strongest Wang Xuanxin exerted 50% of his own strength, and he was eliminated after not holding on for long. It is not surprising that Xu Fan saw this scene. It is not bad to be able to fight to this point with 50% of his own strength. "Unfortunately, if it weren''t for those side-door methods, maybe I would still see the younger brother enter the finals." Wang Xiangchi said. He felt that Wang Xuanxin was what he imagined when he was young. High talent, strong combat power, and proud of the world. "Then who can win the battle royale game this year." Zhou Kailing said. At this time, in the underground space, clones No. 1 and No. 2 were lying on the reclining chairs, enjoying their free time leisurely. There was a puppet next to him pouring tea for the two of them. "It''s not bad to stay in the sect, that is, the Yuguang Rabbit''s craftsmanship can''t keep up with the Xingyue City''s Immortal Servant." Clone No. 2 said. "The alien saint who came to deal with the sect is also stupid. They are all saints, and they still use such primitive means to find the hidden spirit door." "If I..." Clone No. 1 said in a daze beside him. At this moment, the large live broadcast light curtain in front of the two suddenly changed the channel. I saw that in a fantasy world specializing in refining competitions, a refining master refined a Taoist-level mecha, which was extremely powerful. "This Dao machine mecha is a bit tasteless, but the craft is still good, very spiritual." No. 2 clone commented. "This set of mecha, the top level can play to the top strength of the integration period, if this thing is placed in the world of Xiaoqian, it will be a very interesting thing." No. 1 clone said. "No. 1, are you interested in accepting that disciple as an apprentice? Maybe you can have an assistant at the level of a master craftsman in the future." No. 2 clone said. "No, it''s too troublesome." Clone No. 1 shook his head and said. He felt that if the main body got up, it would make them spin for tens of thousands of years in a row, and he would not have time to make apprentices by then. "When the main body is here, tell him that the disciple of the master craftsman, although the talent is not high, but the spirituality is excellent, and it is possible to be promoted to the master craftsman in the future." In the current Hidden Spirit Sect, as long as the artifact refining lineage is promoted to the artifact refining master, it is eligible to participate in the final assessment of the artifact refining master. As long as you can pass, when you feel that there is no hope of advancing to the Grand Master, you can secretly advance to the Master Refining Master. Today, in the Hidden Spirit Sect, there are thousands of Great Master Refiners alone. Most of the immortal artifacts used by ordinary disciples of the Yinlingmen also come from this. At this moment, two real immortal-level Yuguang rabbits came to the position of No. 1 and No. 2. Just when the physiotherapy started, Xu Fan appeared in the underground space. "You withdraw first, we have something to discuss." Xu Fan looked at No. 1 and No. 2 and said. "As ordered, Great Elder." The two True Immortal Yuguang Rabbit bowed respectfully and retreated. "Ontology, didn''t you come down to let us work this time?" Clone No. 2 asked. "How is it possible that if you are not allowed to work for a hundred years, you can still talk without saying anything?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "I feel that now that our Yinling Island is sailing in the star field, you will not be able to enjoy the treatment in Xingyue City on vacation." "I just wondered if you could give lectures to those disciples of the artifact refining lineage in your spare time. I also suspend your vacation." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you talk in vain." "The refiner breaks through the master, I will reward you with 1 million immortal jade, and the grand master breaks through to the great master, 100 million immortal jade." Xu Fan said temptingly. "Then what would you do if the great master broke through to the master craftsman." Clone No. 1 suddenly asked. "One of the ten crystals of Xuanhuang Qi is considered one." "I will settle the rewards for you before entering the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty at the Yinling Gate." "Where is the Great Zhou Xianchao? You must know it." Xu Fan smiled at the expression of No. 1 and No. 2. "We''ve taken this job~" "Ontology, don''t forget the reward you gave us when the time comes." Clone No. 2 said, and left the underground space with Clone No. 1. At this time, all the refining tools and formations in the hidden spirit gate were all gathered. Then there was a collective training by No. 1 and No. 2. There are more than 2 million disciples in the artifact refining and formation lineage. "No. 1, you are in charge of the part from the foundation to the master, and I am in charge of the part from the master to the great master." "Get more immortal jade now, and when we enter the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty in the future, the two brothers can be free and unrestrained." No. 2 clone said ambitiously. "Okay." Clone No. 1 nodded. After Wang Xuanxin was eliminated, he unknowingly came to the Zongmen''s Book Collection Pavilion. He thoughtfully looked at the jade slips with various magical powers and immortal ** methods in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion like a sea of ??smoke. He immediately took out a jade slip with a magical power of wind blade and looked at it. For some reason, the Jade Slip with magical powers that he could see through at a glance, now he seems to be enjoying it. Especially the application and derivation of this magical power after the wind blade magical power fascinated him. The last time he entered the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, he only looked at the supernatural powers and the original immortal arts related to his own avenue, and did not dabble in other things. Now he looks at those magical jade slips that have nothing to do with him, and suddenly finds that these are also essential. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Zhang Xueling said. "In this Sutra Collection Pavilion, 70% of the supernatural powers and immortals are created by the elders themselves." At that time, he just marveled that his master was the incarnation of the Three Thousand Great Dao, and didn''t think deeply. But it now appears that at the time he was not officially concerned about it. "I want to read all the magical powers and immortal arts of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." Wang Xuanxin said as he looked at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion like a small world. "You don''t have enough points. If you want to read all of them, you need the owner''s permission." Grape''s voice sounded appropriately at this time. "Then I''ll go to the master now~" Wang Xuanxin said firmly, at this time he vaguely felt that he was about to set foot on the road of a thousand avenues. In the small courtyard, Wang Xuanxin saw Xu Fan and a group of brothers watching the live broadcast. "I know what you want to say, accompany your teacher and your brothers to watch this live broadcast and then go to www.novelhall.com~ Xu Fan said with a smile. "Follow your orders~" At this time, the battle royale game has completely become a melee. All the disciples fought on their own in the semi-finals, and only a few teams of disciples united. Xiong Li hid on top of a mountain, overlooking the entire semi-finals battlefield. Tens of thousands of soldiers were hidden at the foot of the mountain, and neither of them found the other. "Grape, this time there is a chance to win first." Xu Fan asked with interest. "Thousands of soldiers, as long as he can seize the opportunity to bombard Xiong Li to death, and then join his puppet son Gou in the finals, there is a great chance to win the first place." Grape replied. "That Zhang Xueling and Xiao Luofan?" Li Xingci asked from the side. "Although the combination of the two has the highest combat power in the semi-finals, it is also the object of defense for all powerful disciples." Chapter 1164： Faerie Ruins "In the finals, there is a high possibility of being besieged and eliminated later." Grape said. "In the battle royale game world, the probability of winning the first place is not the strongest. This is also the purpose of this game." Xu Fan said beside him. At this time, the battle royale game in the light curtain began to shrink the map, and a swarm of golden fairy monsters broke out. Countless disciples in the semi-final circle were affected and fled for their lives in the final circle. Just when everyone was looking forward to the next episode, Xu Fan suddenly received a report from Grape. "Master, at a distance of thirty light armors from the Yinling Gate, I found a hidden fairyland ruins." "The Ruins of Immortal Realm? It''s still hidden. Turn around and go there to see if there are any good things." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Among the three thousand worlds, there are not a few famous fairyland ruins. The ruins that exist in the Immortal Realm scrapped are things that the major forces in the Three Thousand Realms desperately desire. Because they can easily extract the mysterious yellow energy from the ruins of this fairyland. If you are lucky enough to find that part of the ruins that contains the origin of the immortal world, you might be able to get a lot of mysterious yellow energy. In the three thousand worlds, some people hunt for treasures in the ruins of the fairy world. Yinling Island began to slow down, then adjusted its direction and flew towards the hidden fairyland ruins. "Grape, how did you find it?" Xu Fan asked. "Intercepted a piece of Dao tool that was accidentally exposed from the ruins of the fairyland, and analyzed the information from above." "This immortal world was upgraded from a small immortal world to an immortal world, and then due to various reasons, the balance of this immortal world was broken, and the Dao was out of tune, and the entire immortal world broke out and collapsed in one fell swoop." Grape said. With the acceleration of Yinling Island, it is getting closer and closer to the hidden fairyland ruins. "It seems that it is not a son raised by his own mother or not. It doesn''t matter if he is sick." Xu Fan said with emotion. In a huge fairyland, if you say that you are out of balance, you are out of balance. "Master, the formation outside the ruins of the fairyland has been broken, and the basic information of the ruins of the fairyland has been obtained." "The ruins of the immortal world seem to have produced another kind of will of heaven, and I want to reorganize this ruins of the immortal world and rebuild the immortal world." Grape reported. "If you don''t say it, I also guessed that the formation outside the ruins of the fairyland is like a child''s random drawing." "It''s okay to deal with the general master of the formation, but it''s still too tender to deal with me." A giant hand condensed by stars appeared in the sky, and from a distance, it looked like a giant hand constellation condensed by a galaxy. The giant star hand slowly moved towards the ruins of the fairyland. Immediately, there was a little spiritual light where the two parties came into contact, and then the light illuminated this star field, like the birth of a holy day. Immediately, the scene of the star field changed greatly. A ruined fairyland covered with millions of light armor appeared in front of Xu Fan. The ruins of the fairyland at this time do not know how many billions of years of development have formed one independent small world after another. "Master, before this immortal world was broken, it was not possible to establish a cross-border teleportation formation with other immortal worlds." "In addition to the catastrophe that erupted from his own disorder and covered the entire immortal world, it is expected that no one except Daluo will escape this catastrophe," Grape said. At this time, the immortal boats that shuttled between the various small worlds suddenly found that the formation that protected the ruins of this immortal world was gone. For a time, all the immortal boats and the small world they noticed began to get nervous. At this time, a humanoid alien with purple scales on both ears came out from the largest world in the distance. "The Zilin family, the less purple scales on their body, the stronger their strength." "It''s the race that was born after the fairy world became the ruins." Grape explained. "Outsiders, you are not welcome here, please leave." A grand voice sounded from this star field. "Not welcome, then you have to see if you, the Great Luo Saint, are qualified." As Xu Fan''s voice just fell, the Zilin family Daluo felt that the space around him was blocked. Countless invisible chains stretched out from the void and bound him. In just an instant, he, the strongest man in the ruins of the immortal world, was controlled by Xu Fan. "Call out the qualified people, where did your quasi-sage go?" Xu Fandan said. "There is no quasi-sage in my clan, outsiders, please leave." Facing the endless pressure of Xu Fan, the Daluo sage of the Zilin clan still said stubbornly. "If you don''t have a quasi-sage, then your immortal ruins are in danger." "Such a vast ruins of immortal world, you few Da Luo saints can''t protect it." Xu Fan said with a half-smile. At this moment, a pair of huge continuous space cracks as large as a light armor appeared, and then slowly opened. A giant purple eye stared at Xu Fan. "Grape, suppress, the eyeballs of the will of heaven have come out." "Master, the grapes can''t be suppressed, no matter how weak he is, it is the will of heaven in the fairy world." "When Grape becomes a true spirit of the innate spiritual treasure level, it may be able to suppress the current will of Heaven." Grape said with some grievances. "Okay~" Xu Fan felt an aura of destruction from his huge eyes. In addition, there was a strong warning, telling him to leave quickly. "I am more merciful. If you expose the ruins of your immortal world to the Three Thousand Worlds, it will definitely attract the powerhouses of the major forces of the Three Thousand Worlds to compete for your fairyland ruins." "In this way, I have come here, so I can''t just leave without taking any benefits." "You are a piece of immortal ruins, give me 20,000 Xuanhuang Qi and I will leave." Xu Fan said, looking at the big Luo who was under his control. A Daluo saint can easily extract the aura of black and yellow from the ruins of the immortal world. Based on the time that the ruins of the immortal world existed, Xu Fan felt that there was not much in the hands of these giants. Hearing Xu Fan talking about 20,000 Xuanhuang Qi, the Daluo Saint was obviously relieved. "The powerhouse of the human race I hope you can speak your mind, release my control, and I will give you 20,000 mysterious yellow aura." "But you must swear to the entire Three Thousand Realms Dao of Heaven, and you will never reveal the coordinates of this immortal waste after receiving the Qi of Xuanhuang." The Daluo Saint of the Zilin Clan looked at Xu Fan and said. Seeing this posture, Xu Fan knew that he was going to be less. At this time, the grapes provided Xu Fan with a plan. "Okay, I will make the oath of the Three Thousand Worlds Great Dao." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he and the Daluo sage jointly forged the oath of the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven. He successfully obtained the 20,000 Mysterious Yellow Qi. "The strong human race, please leave with your immortal boat." said the Daluo saint of the Zilin family. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you now how I discovered your ruins in the fairyland." Xu Fan grinned. "Your formation outside the ruins of the immortal world is simply..." Chapter 1165： The breath in the long river leaks A year later, Yinling Island left the ruins of the fairyland. Xu Fan looked at the 120,000 Xuanhuang Qi specially stored in the storage bag, and the expression on his face was excited for a while, and regretful for a while. "Is my asking price too low?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "My husband is already fine. I feel that the ruins of the immortal world have paid everything for the immortal formation that a saint can''t break into." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile beside him. "Squeeze a squeeze, maybe there will be ten or twenty thousand Xuanhuang Qi." "Why don''t we go back and ask for it once." Zhang Weiyun suggested. "I''ve agreed, so there''s no reason to regret it." Xu Fan said, looking at the fairy artifact holding the mysterious yellow energy in his hand. 120,000 mysterious yellow energy, enough for him to decipher the outermost rune of the system. "But I feel that the sect can detect the ruins of the fairyland, and it must have a lot to do with the lady." "What reward do you want~" Xu Fan grabbed Zhang Weiyun and said with a smile. "Then husband, please accompany me to stroll around the sect. There are many places with better scenery in the sect that I have never been to." Zhang Weiyun said after thinking for a while. "Okay, there are indeed many places in the sect with very good scenery, and there are many spiritual beasts, and the scenery of the small world where elixir is planted is also good. I will show you all." At first, Xu Fan thought about retreating and cracking the system, but after thinking about it, it was not too long. It was more important to accompany his daughter-in-law. Half a year later, the game event was over, and Xu Fan began his 100-year sermon. I saw Xu Fan incarnate in 3000, preaching to disciples of different cultivation ways in 3000 different dojos. This time, no matter whether it is the inner or outer sect of the sect, the Yinyue Sect or the demon clan, as long as they are in Yinling Island, they are all qualified to enter the preaching dojo. In a huge dojo, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing at the incarnations of various tree spirits, flower spirits, and medicine spirits below the dojo. All the true spirits below looked up at Xu Fan above the dojo, as if they had seen their ultimate belief. "The grass and trees are together, the years turn, and the sky receives its spirit, and it is born from conception..." On the other side, in the small world of the dojo, all the disciples in the dojo are sword cultivators. The entire small world of the dojo is filled with various mixed and refined sword intents. Xu Fan raised his hand gently, and the consciousness of all the kendo disciples in the dojo was taken into a special kendo world by him. This world of kendo has slowly evolved from the very beginning, and Xu Fan has gradually imparted his understanding of kendo to the consciousness of kendo disciples. Five Elements Avenue, Reincarnation Avenue, Space Avenue, Devouring Avenue, Karma Avenue, Fate... Every Dao has more or less disciples listening. The most peculiar of them is the Road of Insects, which is extremely partial, and only one disciple listens. "You are very courageous. The imperial beasts have already touched the realm of golden immortals, and the two imperial beasts are about to be cultivated to the level of golden immortals. If you give up, give up." Xu Fan looked at the person who converted to the road of insects. the disciple said. "The disciple feels that the path of cultivating insects is the exclusive avenue for the disciple to hit. As soon as he touches the avenue of insects, the disciple seems to have seen his future in the long river of time." "That''s why the disciple decided to switch to the cultivation of insects." The disciple said, gently spreading his palms, and a small insect like a bee exuded a terrifying aura. "Your talent in Insect Dao is really good." Xu Fan laughed, and then the Voice of the Dao appeared. Hundreds of years are like flowing water, flowing downstream. When all the disciples were intoxicated in the ocean of three thousand avenues, Xu Fan stopped preaching. After the sermon, the disciples all entered a state of seclusion, securing the gains brought by the centuries of sermons. Xu Fan was sipping tea leisurely in his small courtyard. "This time, the fifth-generation disciples who flew up from the sect and the disciples of the Hidden Moon Sect can almost reach the pinnacle of true immortals." "Grape, where are you now?" Xu Fan asked. "During the preaching of the master, the first fairyland has been skipped, and it is currently parked outside the second fairyland along the way." Grape replied. "Let''s go on, it will take a period of time to retreat. After the disciples leave the customs, they will stop at the fairyland along the way." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." The Yinling Island, which was originally docked outside the fairyland, was activated again. At this time, a long river of time appeared over Yinling Island. "Grape, carefully observe the state of the long river." Xu Fan ordered. At this time, the long river of time above Yinling Island moves with the movement of Yinling Island. And the disciple who was washed away in the long river of time was the same as usual. Just as Xu Fan was observing the long river of time, the alien saint who had been looking for Xu Fan suddenly felt a different aura. The alien saint turned his direction instantly and smashed away in the direction of Yinling Island. While Xu Fan was observing the state of his disciples in the long river of time, he suddenly had a whim. Xu Fan''s expression changed. "Grape, start the Zongmen defense battle and speed up the flow of time in the long river of time." Xu Fan said quickly, and he also entered the peak state of Daluo. Two giant hands like stars protect the Yinling Island. Then there were endless avenues of scriptures outside the two giant hands, forming the hardest protection outside the giant beast. "I didn''t expect the breath to be exposed to the long river of time, and it can also be detected by the alien saint." "I should''ve thought about it. I''ve made a mistake." Xu Fan, who was at the peak of the Daluo saint, looked in the direction where the alien saint was coming. "How cool you are chasing now, how cool it will be if I let you die in the future." The three thousand avenues circulated in Xu Fan''s eyes, and the words he just said contained destiny, directly through the blessing of cause and effect, to the body of the saint who pursued the alien race of Yinling Island. The alien saint who was chasing suddenly trembled, and then stopped to perceive the surroundings with some doubts. "Who is scheming against me again? Forget it, I can''t handle so much, let''s get rid of that little bug first." The alien saint continued to move forward, three points faster than before. A huge spiritual sense blocked all the surrounding areas of Yinling Island A giant hand shining with blue light firmly grasped Yinling Island. "Xu Fan, you know a sentence, under the saints are all ants." "You little bug has been dealing with me for so long, and it is enough to be proud of yourself." "Funny little bug, goodbye~" The giant hand holding the Yinling Island was about to force the entire Yinling Island into powder. But with a little force, the Yinling Island was found to be extremely hard, and the alien saint could not be crushed for a while. "You ants still have some means." A cloud of dark purple smoke that exudes an extremely evil aura appeared in the sky, quickly surrounding the entire Hidden Spirit Island and eroding inward. In the Hidden Spirit Island, Xu Fan stared at the disciples who were in the long river in the sky. "The defense is poor, and it will cost money again." Chapter 1166： Tianbei sage, outer disciple At this moment, the cloud of dark purple smoke had slowly dissolved the outermost Dao scriptures, and was infecting the two giant hands that were protecting Yinling Island. And all this Xu Fan was unmoved, just stared at the disciples in the long river of time. "How much Zongmen can save depends on how fast you can overcome the calamity," Xu Fan said. At this time, the disciples in the sky seemed to have heard Xu Fan''s words. Let go of all defenses directly, and let the time flow away. ** and Immortal Soul were directly exposed to the long river of time. Xu Fan also took out a Xuanhuang Dabu Divine Pill and filled it into the disciple''s body. After half an hour, the long river of time in the sky disappeared. That cloud of deep purple smoke has already begun to corrode the outer defensive formation of Yinling Island through the giant hand. "Okay, I''m not here to play with you anymore." A large amount of Xuanhuang Qi turned into liquid and entered Xu Fan''s fairy soul. Then, an aura entangled in time and fate emanated from Xu Fan''s body. Outside Yinling Island, the alien saint who was thinking about how to torture Xu Fan for a while suddenly felt numb. He turned his head slowly, a pair of huge eyes staring at the alien saint behind him. At this time, everything in the star field turned into a static state. In this area, it seems that all the avenues do not exist. A family of saints looked at the pair of giant eyes, and suddenly a chill surged from their hearts. The alien saint felt that there was an invisible force that was disintegrating everything he had in the Three Thousand Worlds. Cause and effect, **, past, present, future, as if everything is dissolving. A great terror descended on the head of the alien saint. "No, no! At this time, the alien saints began to use all means to defend themselves, so that they would not be dissolved in the three thousand worlds. At this time, the dark purple smoke that eroded the Yinling Island disappeared. Grape took the opportunity to control Yinling Island to escape. As the huge eyes of the Yinling Island escaped from the star field disappeared, the alien saint was still immersed in this great fear. At this time, the Yinling Island, which was teleported to the unknown star domain, was exploring its own location. "Master, I have already preferred the original route, and randomly teleported to the edge of the Three Thousand Realms Despair." Grape reported. "Now calculate how long it will take to reach the Great Zhou Dynasty." Xu Fan ordered. "13,600 years," Grape reported. Xu Fan sighed softly, and sure enough, it''s best not to move things that he can''t control. "Let''s walk towards Da Zhou Xianchao slowly first, the alien saint won''t dare to chase after a while." Xu Fan said. He just spent 10,000 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi to activate his future body, although it is only a pair of eyes, it is enough to shock the alien saint. And also let the future body randomly open a space channel for Yinling Island to leave. At this time, Zhang Weiyun appeared beside Xu Fan. "Husband, I feel that this area is a bit familiar. It seems to be the road to the out-of-bounds place, Wanqingdao." Zhang Weiyun said through the Hidden Spirit Gate array, looking at the desperate star field in the distance. "That said, we are at the edge of the Three Thousand Realms." "Would you like to go to Huangshan to join a door?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this time, a spiritual sense covered Yinling Island. "Master, I just received a message that the sage of Mount Huangshan came to visit." Grape reported. "Hurry up please~" In the welcoming hall, Huangshan looked at Xu Fan with some novelty. "You and Yuan Shizong really have a relationship, and you can get to the door of Yuan Shizong''s house by opening any space channel." "Otherwise, I will open a passage for you, and you can take Yinling Island to see the Primitive Sect." Huangshan invited with a smile. "Forget it, I just wanted to say hello to you, but I didn''t expect you to come here." Xu Fan said with a smile. Just kidding, I really want to bring Yinling Island to Yuanshizong. Seeing the disciples of Yuan Shizong, the Yinlingmen disciples who have worked so hard to cultivate for so many years probably have to close themselves. Any disciple who was randomly drawn from Yuan Shizong had the level of Wang Xuanxin, so wouldn''t it mean that he was looking for abuse in the past. "Saint Huangshan, I have something to ask." Xu Fan said seriously. "Say, anyway, I will be my own in the future." Huang Shan said gently, looking at his junior. "After reaching the realm of saints, can you be randomly teleported to any area in the three thousand worlds in an instant?" Xu Fan asked. "After being recognized by the will of the three thousand worlds, it is equivalent to becoming the godson of the will of the three thousand worlds, so that you are qualified to travel anywhere in the three thousand worlds." Huangshan said lightly. A space door appeared in the hall. Xu Fan felt the breath of Muyuan Xianjie through the space. "There is a difference between saints and saints. For example, the Tianbei saint who chases you down is just a little saint who has been recognized by his origin fairyland." Hearing this, Xu Fan quickly took out a small notebook, turned to page 2, and wrote four characters of Tianbei Sage. "What are you doing?" Huang Shan asked curiously. "This book contains all the enemies I have since cultivating immortals, whether they are light or heavy, and they must be repaid in the future." Xu Fan put away the small book and said. "To be a saint, all the ways have been completed, how to improve." Xu Fan asked again. When he entered Daluo, the path he had cultivated was almost complete, and from this he could conclude that the paths above the saints ended. "Haha, the question you asked is too esoteric, and now that I tell you, you don''t know much about it." "When you become a saint and are recognized by the immortal world, you will naturally understand where the road is in the future." "I came to you this time for another purpose." Huang Shan said, and took out a jade talisman with the logo of Yuan Shizong inscribed. "This is the symbol of Yuan Shizong''s outer sect disciple. If you cut out a trace of origin and integrate it into it, you are an outer sect disciple." Huang Shan said with a smile. "I haven''t decided whether to join Yuan Shizong or not. Seniors should take it back." Xu Fan said politely. "Are you sure you don''t?" "You can get a map of the entire Three Thousand Realms after you get this Yuan Shizong Outer Gate Jade Talisman, which can quickly help you reach any area you want to go." "Moreover, this jade talisman can also connect to the outside world, allowing you to see a wider world." "Each jade talisman also has three chances for the saint to be released." "The most important thing is that there is a thousand crystals of Xuanhuang Qi to subsidize every year." Huangshan said while recycling the jade talisman. "Senior Huangshan, I admit that I was a bit rushed just now, forgive me." Xu Fan grabbed the jade talisman and accepted it as quickly as possible. "You stinky boy, don''t throw eagles when you don''t see a rabbit~" Huang Shan said with a smile. "Why didn''t the seniors give it to me when they first met~" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "At that time, your strength was not up to the standard, so you couldn''t enter the outer door." "You don''t want to enter the inner door either, so..." Chapter 1167： 9 Uncle "I have decided to be the outer disciple of Yuan Shizong. As for the inner disciple, I will talk about it later." Xu Fan accepted the jade talisman and said. "It''s okay, anyway, after you become a saint in the future, everything will be understood." Huang Shan looked cheerful. "I won''t talk to you for now. There are a few brats in the sect who are making a fuss. I have to go over and coax him." Huang Shan disappeared after finishing speaking. "Why are you leaving now, I still have a lot of things to ask?" Xu Fan said with some regret. "But getting this outer door jade talisman, this place is not in vain." Xu Fan has separated a trace of his origin and merged it into the jade talisman of Yuan Shizong''s outer door. "Grape, quickly record all the information in the jade talisman~" As Xu Fan spoke, he exported a stream of information and rushed into the body of the grape. "I have already sent you the complete map of the three thousand worlds, and I will re-plan the way to Da Zhouxian." Xu Fan ordered. "The route has been planned, it will take 20 years, and we need to pass through on the way..." said Grape Report. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the jade talisman in his hand and said with some exclamation. "This little jade talisman is at most fairy level, and it contains more information than your database of grapes. I don''t know if it is a medium or other means that I don''t know." Xu Fan observed. "Master, although I haven''t judged the method of refining this jade talisman, but according to the speculation of grapes, this should be a medium." "Connected to a database that we don''t understand," Grape explained. "It is estimated that this is the case, this jade talisman will be handed over to you, just store the useful information in it." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan returned to the small courtyard and saw Zhang Weiyun who was making fun of the fierce white. "This place is also relatively close to your Wanqingdao. Do you want to go back and see your senior sisters?" Xu Fan asked. Zhang Weiyun''s eyes lit up, but then darkened again. "Let''s go, I''m a free person promised by the master to see them, is there something..." Zhang Weiyun said hesitantly. "Nothing, the formation I gave your master back then has room for optimization, so that your senior sisters don''t have to stay in Wanqingdao day and night." Xu Fan said with a smile. When he gave the formation, he left a lot of backhands. "Is it really possible?" "You still don''t believe your husband~" Xu Fan turned his head and put on an inscrutable expression. Then Xu Fan asked Grape to send a message to Huangshan using the jade talisman. "Open a passage to Wanqingdao, and I will take my daughter-in-law to visit her master''s house." Not long after, a giant hand as white as jade protruded from the space and directly grabbed the Yinling Island. Pulled into the gate of Yuanshizong. "It''s so troublesome before you get started. It seems that I will worry about you in the future~" Huang Shan''s gentle voice sounded. A passage connecting Yuan Shizong and Wan Qingdao opened outside the Yinling Gate. "Go ahead, this channel can last for three years, enough for you to come and go~" Listening to Huangshan''s words, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sighed and said, "He is really a good person~" Then Xu Fan instructed Grape, and took Zhang Weiyun to Wanqingdao. At this time, outside Wanqingdao, a woman in a long green dress was waiting for the two of them. "Elder Sister!" After seeing the woman in the green dress, Zhang Weiyun rushed over. He threw it into the woman''s arms. "Elder Sister, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I miss you!" Zhang Weiyun rubbed his head against the woman''s chest, expressing his thoughts after parting. Xu Fan looked at the elder sister of his wife. When Master Zhang Weiyun was not in Wanqingdao, this senior sister was the manager of Wanqingdao. Feeling Xu Fan''s gaze, the elder sister nodded gently to Xu Fan. "Okay, everyone has a husband, don''t be like a child." The elder sister touched Zhang Weiyun''s small head and said. Then he turned his eyes to Xu Fan again. "It seems that the greatest blessing of the younger sister is to fall in love with you." The elder sister looked at Xu Fan and smiled. "Master knows that you are here, and specially asked me to come out to meet you." "Come on, follow me to the island." The elder sister took Zhang Weiyun and brought Xu Fan into Wanqingdao. As soon as he entered Wanqingdao, Xu Fan found it miraculously. What kind of island is this? It is clearly a world bigger than a fairy world. "Your senior and junior sisters are very happy to hear that you are bringing your husband here." "Let''s see what kind of character can make the master give in." The elder sister looked back at Xu Fan curiously. "Haha, those seniors will definitely envy me when they see my husband. The biggest chance in my life is to find my husband." Zhang Weiyun said proudly. The big sister smiled and lightly tapped Zhang Weiyun''s forehead. "See what you can do~" At this time, the three walked to a gate guarded by a saint and two quasi-sanctuaries. "Meet the Great Blessed Lord, the Nine Blessed Lord." The saint and the two quasi-sages said respectfully. "This is our Ninth Uncle, please recognize him." Senior Sister said softly. "Meet Ninth Uncle." The saint and the two prospective saints said in a salute, the kind of respect that radiated from their hearts made Wan Qingdao even more mysterious in Xu Fan''s eyes. "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be, how can I bother the three seniors to salute the juniors." Xu Fan said quickly and politely. To allow saints and quasi-sages to see the door, Xu Fan raised the strength of the daughter-in-law master on the homepage of the small book by another level. Finally, being polite again, the senior sister took the two into the core area of ??Wanqingdao. In a fairyland, there are 40 women with different postures together as if they are looking forward to something. After the elder sister appeared with Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun, the scene immediately began to chatter. "Ninth Junior Sister~" "Senior Sister Nine~" It''s all that emotionally sincere calling. 40 women surrounded Zhang Weiyun, and took turns holding Zhang Weiyun to express their thoughts. Senior Sister was by the side, watching this scene with relief In Xu Fan''s eyes, these women with heavenly blessing spirit bodies gathered together, even if they didn''t use the formation method, they could have a terrifying effect. Xu Fan has no doubt that if one of these 40 women wants Transformers. Even if there are none in these three thousand worlds, the will of Heaven can rub one in front of them. "Let me introduce you, this is my husband~" Zhang Weiyun broke free from the arms of the women and came to Xu Fan''s side. "Weiyun, you are really lucky. If you met your husband earlier than you, he would not be yours." "Weiyun, be optimistic about your husband, and don''t let him be taken away by other women with heavenly blessings." "Weiyun, can your husband share~" For the first time, this wonderland turned into a vegetable market again. "Okay, don''t scare Ninth Uncle." Big Sister said with a smile beside her. Chapter 1168： Wan Qingdao At this time, 41 light groups appeared in the sky above the fairyland, each of which contained different treasures, but their value was at the same level. "This is a gift prepared by my husband for the seniors." Hearing that someone wanted to share his husband, Zhang Weiyun hurriedly took out the gift he had prepared. This is a grape, according to the information provided by Zhang Weiyun, a special gift for each of her sisters and sisters. The light clusters in the sky turned into meteors and fell into the arms of those women one after another. The eldest sister also got one. "Okay, it''s our uncle''s first visit to Wanqingdao, you guys take your uncle to go shopping." "My uncle has given you gifts, so don''t be stingy." Big Sister specifically instructed. At this moment, one of the youngest Tianfu Spirit Body women came to Xu Fan with an innate spiritual treasure in her hand. "I like your gift very much. It''s the most precious thing the master gave me, you can take it~" said the 10-year-old Tianfu spirit woman innocently. Zhang Weiyun quickly pulled the woman over. "Little Junior Sister, the things that the master gave you can''t be given away, otherwise the master will punish you." Zhang Weiyun looked at the innate spiritual treasure in the little junior sister''s hand, a little dumbfounded. "But I really like the gift my uncle gave me, and I also want to give my most precious thing to my uncle." "Also, Senior Sister Jiu, can your husband really not share?" Little Junior Sister asked innocently. "No, don''t think about it anymore." Zhang Weiyun said with a black line. At this time, Senior Sister came over and handed Xu Fan a space fairy. "I heard that you lack the aura of Xuanhuang. I still have a little bit here. It''s useless for me to keep it. You can take it away." Senior Sister said. Other Zhang Weiyun''s senior and junior sisters heard that Jiu Uncle lacked the aura of Xuanhuang, so they generously took out their small treasury. Xu Fan was dumbfounded as he looked at the pile of Space Immortal Artifacts filled with mysterious yellow aura. "Take it, my seniors and seniors don''t lack anything in Wanqingdao." Zhang Weiyun said. "How embarrassing is this, besides, there is too much aura of black and yellow." Xu Fan said. "If you don''t like too many, please help me, senior sisters and seniors." Zhang Weiyun said. During the time she was in Wanqingdao, she was drawn from the source power of the Heavenly Blessing Spirit at regular intervals. Although she was not injured, she felt trapped and unfree. "Don''t worry, I have already let Grape do my best to optimize that great formation." Xu Fan also felt the desire of his wife''s senior sisters and junior sisters for freedom. Although Wanqingdao is said to be very large, it is not the place they are familiar with after all. At this time, under the leadership of a group of Tianfu spirits, Xu Fan came to the most luxurious secret sacred place in the entire Three Thousand Worlds. The elders preached here are at least quasi-sages, and occasionally there are saints preaching. There are all kinds of spirit beasts that travel in this world, and if you catch any one, it will be a golden immortal. Moreover, in the entire Wanqingdao, there is a faint mysterious yellow aura. Not to mention, the flowers and trees in Wanqingdao. If you just pick up a dog from the mortal world and put it here, it will become a golden immortal after a long time. At this moment, a bell rang from Yuan Shizong in the distance, and the last sound of the avenue came. Xu Fan listened to it for a while, and he was talking about the foundation of the Dao, the most basic of the three thousand worlds. No matter what Dao you practice, listening to the sound of this Dao will help you. "This should be the sound of the great sage''s preaching." Xu Fan said with emotion. "It seems that Yuan Shizong has a new batch of disciples, or else they won''t tell the most basic things." Zhang Weiyun''s twelve junior sisters said in front. "You guessed wrong, it was our ninth uncle who brought his sect over here. It is estimated that senior Huangshan specially asked the great sage to speak about the sound of the avenue." The elder sister who was leading the way turned back and said with a smile. "Grape, is that true?" Xu Fan asked secretly. "According to the data collected by the Outer Sect Yufu, there are no new disciples entering the Yuan Shizong recently. The situation may be as she said." Grape replied. Xu Fan nodded and took this matter to heart. Just when Xu Fan was enjoying the scenery in the core area of ??Wanqingdao. Suddenly a group of familiar deer jumped by them. Zhang Weiyun''s junior sister noticed Xu Fan''s gaze. "The master said that this is the rarest deer in the Three Thousand Realms. You don''t have to drive it away when you come to Wanqingdao. You can eat some fairy medicine and fairy grass." At this time, the group of deer came to a 100,000-year-old immortal ganoderma lucidum, and took a group of deer to eat leisurely. After seeing Xu Fan, he nodded slightly. "No wonder the scale of the fairy herbs planted by Zongmen has grown a lot recently. It turns out that you are looking for other places to harm you." At this moment, three bells rang in Wanqingdao. "This is the master calling us to go to the Ten Thousand Saints Hall. It should be the Ninth Uncle who is here to greet you for dinner." The elder sister turned around and said to Xu Fan. "Then let''s go, I also want to tell your master about the optimization of the formation." Xu Fan nodded and said. In a grand hall of halls, everyone sits at a table. A woman in fairy armor sat high on the hall of the halls. "Welcome Ninth Uncle to my Wanqingdao, congratulations~" the Xianjia woman said with a toast. His voice was cold, and there was still a hint of businessmanship. "Congratulations!" Everyone toasted and drank. After Xu Fan finished drinking this glass of wine, he looked at the small pot of wine next to him in amazement. The wine that Xu Fan drank just now turned out to be fruit wine brewed mainly from the qi of Xuanhuang, supplemented by the fruit of the sacred tree of heaven and earth. Just the small cup that Xu Fan drank contained the origin of hundreds of mysterious and yellow qi. After the congratulations, the servants of the golden fairy served the dishes. One dish after another dish that Xu Fan had heard of before was placed on his small table. Every dish exudes the most original taste in the world Compared with these dishes, the Daluo-level Quanlong Banquet is simply not worthy of shoes. "Husband, let''s eat, the master doesn''t talk much, so let''s go straight to the table." "Usually, the master leaves after two bites." Zhang Weiyun''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. "Okay~" Sure enough, the immortal armored woman left without taking two bites. In the end, the entire Ten Thousand Temples became lively, like a harmonious family having a meal together. Xu Fan looked at Zhang Weiyun, the happy seniors, and felt that this was actually quite good. Except for not being so free, everything is top-notch in the Three Thousand Realms. At this time, Zhang Weiyun, the youngest junior sister, quietly came to Xu Fan with a plate of crystal meat slices. In the end, Zhang Weiyun drove away before he could speak. "This little girl knows that you asked me to be free from my master, so she wants to find a husband like you." "In the end, I didn''t look for it, so I set my eyes on you, always thinking of sharing a husband with me." Zhang Weiyun said with a black line. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1169： rich After Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun finished their meal at the Wansheng Temple, they were dragged by Zhang Weiyun''s group of senior and junior sisters to continue to visit Wanqingdao. At this time, in a mysterious hall. Xu Fan''s clone was looking at the fairy armor woman in the hall. "Senior, this is my optimized Fuxing Divine Array. Its power is 10% stronger than the current X Immortal Array, and there is no need for those Heavenly Blessed Spirits to stay in Wanqingdao at all times." Xu Fan held a jade butterfly in his hand. said. The jade plate disappeared and appeared in the hands of the fairy armored woman. "What do you want?" A cold voice sounded. "I don''t want anything, it''s just for the sisters and sisters of Weiyun, they can leave Wanqingdao occasionally and enjoy short-term freedom." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At first, he wanted to use this formation to shave wool, but after he came, he was greeted so warmly by Zhang Weiyun''s senior and junior sisters. He also gained tens of thousands of mysterious yellow energy. Under such circumstances, Xu Fan felt that his conscience would be unhappy if he plucked wool. "The formation is a good formation. Now in the three thousand worlds, the formation has your seat." "As the husband of Weiyun, you are qualified~" The fairy armored woman looked at Xu Fan and nodded. Although his eyes were still cold, Xu Fan felt a sense of being recognized. "Weiyun''s senior and junior sisters are also my apprentices. This formation allows them to leave Wanqingdao for a short period of time, so as not to be separated from their origins to guard the formation." "You are helping them, how can I ask you for this formation in vain." The fairy armoured woman flicked her hand, and a fairy weapon space ring turned into a meteor and flew towards Xu Fan. Xu Fan felt the power on the space ring of the fairy weapon, and directly transformed into a golden body behind him, and carefully touched the space ring with both hands. A large amount of Xuanhuang Qi was injected into the body of the refining body, and Daluo''s peak strength erupted. "boom!!" A dull voice sounded, and hundreds of footprints stepped into the depths of the ground of the main hall. "The strength is also good." "You still have resentment towards me in your heart. It is inevitable that there will be a battle in the future. I am looking forward to that time." The fairy armored woman looked at Xu Fan with a smile in her eyes. "I believe this day is not far away." Xu Fan looked at the fairy armored woman and nodded, and then her figure disappeared. At this time, Xu Fan, who was playing with Zhang Weiyun''s group of senior and junior sisters, had an extra space ring in his hand. At this time, the youngest junior sister came to Xu Fan with a very cute little yellow beast. "Uncle Jiu, this is my favorite Xiao Huang. The master said that he is very powerful when he grows up, so let Xiao Huang protect Uncle Jiu in the future." The little beast seemed to sense the meaning of the younger sister, and began to struggle in her arms. At this time, the big sister came over. "Xiao Shi, the master just let you show it, he didn''t say it was given to you. You should give it to Uncle. Be careful, the master will send you to the Xuanhei Realm for 100 years." The big sister warned. As soon as she heard the Xuanhei Realm, Little Junior Sister immediately let Xiao Huang go as if she had heard a horror story. Then he ran to the distance and came over with a small green beast. "This one is not as powerful as just now, but when he grows up, he should be able to help Jiu Gu." Xu Fan looked at the little beast exuding a terrifying aura, and then looked at Zhang Weiyun, showing a helpless expression. "Xiao Shi, don''t give things away, and some things cannot be shared." Zhang Weiyun said with a stern face. The teachers and sisters next to them all laughed. Little Junior Sister pouted and left, but after a while, she trotted over with an egg and put it in Xu Fan''s hands, then quickly left. "Take this egg husband. This is the egg of a blessed beast. It will be beneficial to raise it in the sect when it is hatched." Zhang Weiyun said beside him. Xu Fan nodded. A month later, Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun left Wanqingdao. When he left, Xu Fan looked at the reluctant eyes of the senior and junior sisters, and couldn''t help looking at the daughter-in-law beside him. "It''s okay, we have a map of the three thousand realms of the star field, and it''s convenient to come here." "If you want to see your master and your sisters, you can come back anytime." Xu Fan said with a smile. Zhang Weiyun withdrew his reluctant eyes and looked at Xu Fan and nodded. "Thank you husband." The two returned to the Hidden Spirit Island and found that the entire sect was quiet. "Master, all the elders and disciples are in retreat." Grape reported. "Senior Huangshan, if there is nothing else, we will leave." Xu Fan sent a message to Huangshan. "Let''s go, grow up quickly, and look forward to when you become a saint." His voice was as gentle as ever, as if an elder had warned him before he left. A space crack that was enough to accommodate the entire Hidden Spirit Island slowly opened. At the other end of the space crack is the star field of the Three Thousand Realms. "Senior Huangshan, can you send us directly to the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Xu Fan suddenly thought of something. "Go away, do you think saints can open this kind of channel at will~" It was as if Xu Fan laughed angrily. Yinling Island began to accelerate in the direction of Da Zhou Xianchao. "Grape, send a message to all the disciples of the sect. Before I leave the customs, all of them will suppress their realm and prohibit becoming a golden immortal to summon a long river of time." Xu Fan ordered. Although the Northern Sage was frightened by Xu Fan''s future that day, Xu Fan could not guarantee that it would work all the time. So what he has to do now is to transform those mysterious and yellow qi into his strength. "Your senior and junior sisters, gave a total of 42,000, and helped you master to optimize the formation method and gave another 100,000, plus the 110,000 Xuanhuang Hearts in your hands." "Finally, it''s a wave of wealth Xu Fan perceives the massive amount of black and yellow energy in the space ring, and there is a feeling of suffering. "Husband, I''m going to retreat too. My senior sisters of the Daluo saints have given me a lot of insights from their cultivation to the Daluo saints." "I want to retreat to become a saint of Da Luo, and then I can better help my husband." Zhang Weiyun said seriously. "Okay, let''s retreat together." As a result, in the entire Yinling Island, whether it is humans, monsters, or aliens who are attached to Yinling Island, they all entered a state of retreat and cultivation. Only the sect puppet walks in the sect to maintain the operation of the entire Hidden Spirit Island, and the others seem to have been pressed the pause button. In Xu Fan''s immortal soul space, a giant ball, like a star, is slowly spinning. Xu Fan, who was in the peak state of Daluo, looked at the system ball condensed by the runes so quietly, and his eyes flashed with the deduced results one after another. Suddenly, Xu Fan''s expression changed slightly. On the outermost layer of the huge star-like rune sphere, a rune chain slowly loosened, and then disappeared into Xu Fan''s fairy soul space as a bit of aura. Xu Fan turned to another rune chain again, and started to analyze another rune from the node. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1170： 205 The most important chains on the star-like rune sphere were undone. As if a chain reaction had occurred, the outermost layer of runes on the rune ball began to slowly fall off. It turned into a power that, in Xu Fan''s opinion, was lifted and integrated into his fairy soul. Afterwards, Xu Fan in the Immortal Soul Space returned to his previous state. "Grape, how much mystical yellow energy I have consumed." Xu Fan asked. "110,000 crystals of mysterious yellow energy, calculated based on the speed at which the master unlocks the system, the remaining mysterious yellow energy is only enough to unlock one layer." Grape''s voice sounded. Xu Fan looked at the rune ball as big as a star, and the outermost rune turned into a rune he didn''t know. "Really tnd, this system turned out to be a kind of unlocking game in the end." At this time, Xu Fan already had a hint of the aura of a Saint Daluo. It is equivalent to stepping on the bank of the long river with one foot. "One more level of understanding, I estimate that I can fully enter the realm of Saint Daluo." "But there is still no end to this system rune." Xu Fan said with a bit of pain. "Grape, infuse me with the aura of Xuanhuang, and strive to become a saint of Da Luo before reaching the Great Zhou Dynasty." "As per your order, Master." At this time, in a strange star field. The anger of Saint Tianbei covered dozens of light armors around him. The space in this star field has been broken and overlapped dozens of times. "I was actually intimidated by the future body of a Daluo saint!" "Although that look is indeed terrifying, it is only intercepted from the future, and it is impossible to completely descend into the Three Thousand Worlds." "No, the cause and effect has already been established. It must be solved before Xu Fan grows up, otherwise I will only be able to survive in the world outside the world." The Tianbei sage''s eyes showed endless killing intent. Fifteen years ago, he was traveling to the Yinling Island in the Star Territory, and suddenly there appeared a long river of time that seemed to cover the entire immortal world. In the long river of time stood a stalwart giant whose water only reached his waist. Giants are indescribable. Different cultivators see different forms of giants. At this time, the giant in the long river of time began to move slowly. The river of time has also become turbulent. One after another huge waves hit the giant, like sea water hitting a reef. It seems like an instant and it seems forever, and there seems to be no definition of time around the stalwart giant. As the giant lifted one foot gently, the entire river of time began to boil like boiling water. The foot that was raised at this time, as if there were countless invisible hands, grabbed him and wanted to drag him back into the long river of time. But all of this was in vain. The giant stepped directly onto the shore of the long river of time as if he didn''t feel the force pulling his leg. Then another foot. At this moment, the rivers and rivers of time have transformed into several phantoms. The stalwart giant looked at the phantom formed by his own cause and effect. Among those phantoms, there are the Dragon Clan and the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan. In the end, it was the two saints who had enmity with Xu Fan. From the phantom, it can be judged that it is Tianzun Guangchen and Tianbei Saint who have been enmity with Xu Fan soon. The remaining phantoms, some Xu Fan knew and others didn''t. They surrounded the stalwart giant in the form of a siege, and used their own causal power to prevent them from stepping out of the other foot. At this moment, two phantoms appeared behind the stalwart giant. One exudes a golden immortal aura, and is not afraid of the phantoms of the saints around. The other one just showed a faint phantom, barely able to see the outline of Xu Fan. A pair of eyes appeared in the faint outline, and they shattered those phantoms just by scanning the surroundings lightly. The other foot of the stalwart giant stepped on the shore with ease. Suddenly, in that long river of time, countless pairs of eyes appeared, as if they were looking at a giant, and at the same time, they seemed to be looking at the power hidden behind the giant. The long river of time that was enough to cover the entire immortal world disappeared, and the stalwart giant stayed in mid-air, then slowly shrank, and finally turned into the appearance of Xu Fan. "It''s not easy to finally be promoted to Daluo Saint." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. When he parsed the outer rune with the aura of black and yellow, a rune parsing error seemed to trigger a chain reaction. The rune ball of the entire system began to slowly collapse. Xu Fan originally thought it was a good thing, but just when a crack appeared on the rune ball. A great fear fell on Xu Fan. This kind of great fear is more serious than the five declines of heaven and man he knows. There is a mysterious power different from 3000, and it wants to disintegrate the core of the rune sphere capture system. Xu Fan felt that if the system in his body was really taken away. That own existence may be corrected by the will of heaven and the long river of time in these three thousand worlds. It will bring him back to the line of destiny that should belong to him. As a result, the decipherer became a rescuer. He injected all the black and yellow energy into his body and began to repair the system rune sphere. When rescuing the system rune ball, Xu Fan rarely showed a nervous look. The huge aura of black and yellow pushed Xu Fan to a peak state. In Xu Fan''s eyes, the obscure and incomprehensible runes in the outer layer of the system suddenly became unusually simple. But no matter how simple it is, it becomes more complicated as it evolves deeper. Only when the mysterious yellow energy is about to be exhausted. Xu Fan finally repaired and connected the broken rune. Deeper cracks have begun to slowly stitch together. At this time, Xu Fan was a little excited after rescuing the system''s rune ball. He accidentally saw the core of the system during the rescue process. Although it was just a glance, Xu Fan also felt that the origin of the system exists. Xu Fan felt that after had a glimpse of the origin of the system, the process of deciphering the system runes would definitely be much faster. Originally, Xu Fan looked at the runes that were being compounded and thought happily. However, Xu Fan''s expression slowly changed as the system''s rune ball was about to be combined. Because he found out that this dog day''s system actually put a patch on him. Now the outer rune is at least several times more complicated than what he had seen before. "Do you have a conscience? Although we coexist, I saved you anyway, so I can''t give me nothing." Xu Fan said angrily, with a feeling of being deceived for saving people. The system rune ball seemed to hear Xu Fan''s call, and the outermost rune began to slowly fall off. Suddenly, it seemed that some kind of boundary was opened, and Xu Fan felt that the current time could no longer control him. So, he summoned the long river of time to break free from it and become a person on the shore. Xu Fan sensed the changes after becoming a Daluo saint, and his eyes returned to the laziness of the past. "Grape, how much mysterious yellow aura is still in the protection." According to Xu Fan''s feeling, there should be less than 10,000 mysterious yellow aura still in the protection. "250 crystals~" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1171： 0 Kawanari River Xu Fan couldn''t help sighing when he heard this ironic figure. "The aura of Xuanhuang won''t be so important in the future." Xu Fan raised his head and looked indifferently at a certain direction in the star field. "Grape, inform the disciples not to suppress their cultivation, and they can advance to Jinxian." "As per your order, Master." After a while, the star field where Yinling Island is located began to vibrate, and then everyone on Yinling Island seemed to hear the surging sound of the river from the depths of the star field. A phantom of a river of time appeared in the sky, and then more phantoms of the river of time appeared above the hidden spirit gate. More than 100 disciples appeared in the sky, welcoming the scouring of time. "More than 100 monks broke through the Golden Immortal Tribulation at the same time. I didn''t expect the scene to be so spectacular." At this time, one after another, the phantoms of the long rivers began to slowly merge as if they had been sensed. In the end, it turned into a river half the size of the long river of time that Xu Fan had summoned. More than 100 disciples were in the long river of time, and together they welcomed the great catastrophe of the Golden Immortal. At this time, the long river of time in the sky seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance. The entire long river of time expanded by 50%, and the river was even more turbulent. Xu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the changes in time. "Master, the long time and the leaked causal fluctuations will definitely attract Tianbei saints." "I hope the master will prepare early." Grape''s voice sounded. "Nothing, let him come here." Xu Fan said indifferently. In the sky, the great river condensed by more than 100 time-long rivers exudes a terrifying atmosphere, and the endless time-long river water beats away at the more than 100 disciples. The disciples who crossed the calamity in the long river of time all frowned, struggling to resist the scouring of the long river of time. The sect disciples below who were watching the calamity could not help but sigh. "The combined power of the more than 100 disciples who have transcended the tribulation and become the golden immortals is not as good as half of the original Great Elder." Xiong Li said with emotion. "From this, we can see how big the golden immortal catastrophe the Great Elder faced back then." Ten thousand soldiers said beside him. At this time, I don''t know if these 100 disciples caused a chain reaction, and then more than 10 disciples started to break through Jinxian. That giant river of time has grown even stronger. According to Xu Fan''s calculations, those disciples who survived the calamity suffered twice as much as he had originally suffered. But Xu Fan didn''t rush to take action, he just watched quietly. Seeing that some disciples reached their limit and couldn''t hold on any longer, Xu Fan put on a major source defense immortal technique for them. Just when Xu Fan was about to finish watching these disciples pass the calamity, a huge pressure suddenly covered the entire Yinling Island. "Master, the saint of Tianbei is here." Grape reminded. "I know~" With a wave of his hand, Xu Fan added a layer of protection to all the disciples in the long river of time to ensure that they can survive the golden immortal catastrophe safely. Then he slowly got up and stepped out of the star field outside Yinling Island. "You came quite fast, at least faster than I thought~" Xu Fan said, looking at the saint of Tianbei. "In order to deal with you, you don''t know how much I paid." There was hatred in the eyes of Saint Tianbei. In order to quickly break the cause and effect, he had to consume a meager favor from the great sage. When the Tianbei sage spoke, the surrounding star fields all turned into a sea of ??poison. In Xu Fan''s perception, this sea of ??poison seems to erode everything. Space, time, and even the entire Three Thousand Avenues are blurred in this poisonous ocean. A vast world completely formed by the condensed poison slowly took shape, covering all the surrounding tens of thousands of light armor stars. At this time, the sage of Tianbei has completely disappeared, incarnating into the will of this poisonous world. At this moment, the endless poison began to erode Xu Fan and Yinling Island. "Speaking of which, it''s really a loss-making business to provoke your existence for a congenital treasure." "Unfortunately, there is no room for recovery~" "You, the top talent of the human race, is about to fall, and I may not be able to enter the Three Thousand Realms in this life." Following the words of the Tianbei sage, Xu Fan and Yinling Island were covered by the poisonous ocean. At this time, Xu Fan''s expression was a little strange, and he even felt a little weird. "You, a saint, can actually use such a lousy move of your own. I really don''t know what to say about you." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Whatever you say, the person who is about to fall." The voice of the Tianbei saint resounded in the highly poisonous ocean. "Master, hurry up, Yinling Island can''t stand it anymore." Grape''s voice sounded. "Okay~" Originally, Xu Fan wanted to pretend for a while. At this time, the poisonous ocean has begun to condense, and all kinds of poisonous beasts, the strongest ones actually exude a quasi-sacred breath. Xu Fanjing raised his hand, and a little aura appeared in his hand, and lightly tapped it in the air. The entire Great Thousand World, which was condensed from the virulent poison, was like a powder keg in an instant. The endless poison seemed to have become gunpowder. In an instant, the entire Great Thousand Worlds exploded in the star field of Three Thousand Worlds like a large cannonball. At this time, Huangshan, who was coaxing the children of Yuan Shizong, raised his head inexplicably and looked in the direction of Yinling Island''s departure. "This little guy is quite able to handle things." Huang Shan said with a smile. Then there was the sound of children fighting in the distance, and Huang Shan hurried over to find the sound. At this time, in the entire Three Thousand Realms, nearly half of the great saints'' eyes were attracted by this large poisonous cannonball. "Looking at this breath, it should be that little guy from Tianbei. I don''t know which strong person has provoked." Some saints who were not aware of the situation said. Along with a loud roar in the Three Thousand Realms Star Region Xu Fan also appeared in another Star Region with the Yinling Island. "Incarnation as a world is really a bad move." Xu Fan shook his head and said with a smile. He exploded the Great Thousand World, which was formed by the condensed poison. Although he couldn''t kill Tianbei Saint, his source must be damaged. "The realm is still not enough, or else the Northern Saint of that day will be left behind." Xu Fan said with some pity. Although he has been promoted to Da Luo Saint, his combat power and methods are better than before, I don''t know how many times. But in the face of a strong man in the realm of saints, the most he can do is to hurt his source, and wanting to kill it is as difficult as going to the sky. "This time I can be quiet for a while~" Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief as he looked at Xinghe in the star field. At this moment, a giant python condensed from highly poisonous suddenly appeared from a crack in space. Surrounded Yinling Island. He opened his huge mouth and swallowed the entire Hidden Spirit Island, and then he was wrapped by a force that did not belong to the Three Thousand Realms and disappeared. The Hidden Spirit Island appeared in a mysterious space. In this space, Xu Fan was surprised to find that he could not feel the existence of the Three Thousand Worlds. And he can be sure that this place must be far away from the scope of the Three Thousand Realms. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1172： Out of bounds "Xu Fan, you know where this is." The weak voice of the Tianbei sage sounded. "If there is no accident, it should be a place outside the world." Xu Fan said lightly. "You are very powerful. You will definitely grow up far better than me in the future. It is not surprising to me that you will become the top powerhouse in the Three Immortals." "But you are too strong, so strong that even if I hide in a place outside the bounds, I may be found by you." "Instead of doing this, I might as well strike first." "What about the outer disciples of Yuan Shizong, the future is not guaranteed, of course I have to use some other means." "You are very strong, even with the strength of my saint, I can''t kill you, but I can''t, this place outside the world can." "You just became a disciple of Yuanshizong''s outer sect, and you may not know the vastness of the land beyond the realm." "The three thousand worlds are limited, and the land beyond the world is unlimited." "I hope you have a good time in this outside world~" "The distance from here to the Three Thousand Realms is so far that you can''t imagine. Even if a great sage came to save you, there is no time for hundreds of thousands of years to travel here." "This is the last method I used to escape, I didn''t expect it to be used on you in the end." "Rejoice, luckily you have returned to the Three Thousand Realms in the future, will I be able to seek revenge from you?" Tianbei Sage''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. Xu Fan silently stood on the spot without speaking, but slowly sensed the out-of-bounds place he was in. At this time, the disciple who had been scoured by the long river of time in the sky above the Hidden Spirit Gate was surprised to find that the long river of time had disappeared, and the laws of the Great Dao that they were familiar with had all weakened to a state of dispensation. "Master, you are caught in the blurred area of ??the avenue without data." "No power can be sensed in this area, Yinling Island lost its external power source and began to use reserve energy." Grape''s voice sounded. "Send puppets to explore the surrounding area first," Xu Fan ordered. "In addition, all the disciples are instructed not to leave the sect at will." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he heard a roar coming from the gray fog. A giant beast as big as the Yinling Island slammed into the Yinling Gate fiercely? At this time, the Yinlingmen activated the protective circle, but its power was less than 1/10 of the original. At this moment, the mist condensed a huge palm, which slapped the pair of giant beasts rushing over from the Hidden Spirit Gate. Then, the chaotic gray fog around the Yinling Gate began to slowly change, condensing into one rune after another and connecting them into a formation to protect the entire Yinling Island. When he first came to this area, Xu Fan felt that the laws of the Great Dao in the Three Thousand Realms were vague, and even if the power was adjusted, it was not as good as 1/10 of the original. But then Xu Fan was surprised to find that the runes he deciphered from the system rune ball could indeed run in this chaotic fog. The Yinling Island, which was protected by the formation, slowly disappeared into this chaotic fog. In the plain behind the main peak, 80% of the disciples of the Yinling Sect gathered here. Those disciples who could not perceive the Dao Law of the Three Thousand Realms were a little panicked. Without the Dao Law of the Three Thousand Realms, it would be equivalent to losing their combat power. "This is a place outside the world, a place beyond the three thousand worlds." "Don''t panic, everyone, the master has already begun to find the way back to the Three Thousand Realms, just wait with peace of mind." Grape''s voice rang in the ears of every disciple of the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, Xiong Li stood up. "Outside the world, the laws of the Great Dao are vague, and only the body-refinement battle strength remains the same as before." "Grape, tell the Great Elder that our body-refining line is always ready to fight and defend the sect." Xiong Li said. "Understood, I have informed the elder about this." Grape replied. At this time, Xu Fan''s nine apprentices gathered in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Xu Gang looked at the fog outside the Zongmen formation, and suddenly felt a little confused. He didn''t expect that the Five Elements Dao Law, which he was proud of, would be useless in such a place. Xu Gang opened his hand gently, and the five spiritual beads condensed from his own Dao Law slowly spun in his palm. "Here, I can only exert my strength in the fusion stage at most." Xu Gang said, looking at the five spirit beads in his hand. "I may not even have the strength in the fusion period~" Wang Xiangchi said. Wang Xuanxin was silent by the side, and his perception was always analyzing the chaotic fog outside the formation. He even tried to comprehend the Dao Law contained in the chaotic fog and began to practice again. At this time, two rays of light swayed and landed on Yinling Island in the distance. Zhang Weiyun and Xu Yuexian came over. "I feel that the laws of the Great Dao here are blurred into one hundred steps. If it were to be more thorough, I might have to walk over from the ground." Xu Yuexian said with emotion. And Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan in silence. The rules of the Three Thousand Realms'' big move are vague, and she is in retreat, so she can''t continue to practice. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Weiyun asked worriedly. "It''s okay, I''m just thinking of a way to go back. By the way, I''ll analyze the energy in the chaotic fog." Xu Fan said. "You don''t need to meet here, you all go back first, there are still some troubles in this chaotic fog, I need some time to comprehend." Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered, Master." Only Zhang Weiyun and Xu Fan were left in the courtyard. "Husband, I heard from my master that there are gods and demons that are chaotic and sanctified in the land outside the world. We must leave this place as soon as possible and return to the Three Thousand Worlds." Zhang Weiyun said with some concern. "Have your master said anything about the Outer Worlds? Tell me." Xu Fan said suddenly. Coming to this out-of-bounds place where the laws of the Great Dao are ambiguous, Xu Fan found that his most life-saving means, turned out to be those cracked system runes here to absorb the chaotic black mist, which is very easy to use. "By the way, there was a powerhouse who had just been promoted to a saint to ask the master about things outside the world. At that time, I went to bring tea to the master and the saint powerhouse, and only heard a few words." "If you need to recuperate in the outer world, it is best not to move around in this chaotic fog area, because that may attract chaos gods and demons." "Also, if you meet other alien creatures in the chaotic world, you can hide them if you are strong, kill them if you are weak, and bring them back to the Three Thousand Worlds, which is beneficial." "I just heard these few words~" Zhang Weiyun said regretfully. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly heard breathing sounds that seemed to come from the deep sea. Xu Fan looked at the depths of the chaotic fog. A chaotic beast like a giant whale swam slowly past the hidden spirit gate. That giant beast was as big as a Middle Thousand Worlds, and the giant eyes with the shimmering chaotic luster alone could accommodate the entire Hidden Spirit Island. At this time, all the disciples behind the main peak also saw this whale-like beast. On this giant beast like a whale, some disciples saw death and destruction. This disciple saw new life and vigorous vitality. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: ~： big guys~ Gentlemen, I have something to do today, I will make it up tomorrow~ Chapter 1173： Chaos behemoth The huge spiritual power was invisibly pressing on the disciples of the entire Hidden Spirit Island. Many disciples of the Golden Immortal level looked at the giant beast slowly swimming past Yinling Island, and some of their scalps became numb. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the giant beast and only thought about one question in his mind. I don''t know how this giant beast is in the dish? "Master, this is a kind of giant beast that is relatively common in the chaotic land outside the world. It is called the chaotic giant whale. It is huge and is the blood food of the more ferocious chaotic giant beasts in the outer land." Grape''s voice sounded. "Is this what is recorded in the Great Talisman of Yuan Shizong''s outer gate?" Xu Fan asked. "right." "Don''t worry about this chaotic giant whale, now the most important thing for us is to find the way back to the Three Thousand Realms." When Xu Fan was talking, clone number 1 and clone 2 appeared beside him. No. 1 and No. 2 looked at the chaotic fog outside the sect gate, with complicated expressions in their eyes. "I and No. 2 received the system rune you shared with us, and we understand how to do it." "It will take 1500 years to replace all the immortal grammar formations on Yinling Island." Clone No. 1 said first. "Then let''s hurry up and replace the outermost protective fairy formation first." "I hurry up to retreat to decipher the system runes. After the rune reserves are large, I will replace the core formation of Yinling Island." Xu Fan said. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 nodded, and then began to design how to change the protective fairy formation on the outer layer of Yinling Island. As for Xu Fan, there was a clone. "All the inner sect, outer sect, and demon members of the Yinling Sect all went to the plain behind the main peak." "I want to teach you a new cultivation method." Xu Fan''s voice sounded over the entire Yinling Island. The Dao Law of the Three Thousand Worlds is weak here, so Xu Fan realized the chaotic energy in this world outside the world, and deduced the most basic transformation method. As soon as Yinling Island entered the Outer Lands, Xu Fan began to analyze the gray chaotic energy of this Outer Lands. He found that in the deepest part of this chaotic energy, there is an introduction that can evolve into any energy, although it has not been fully understood yet. However, it is still possible to create a practice that allows the disciples to exert 50% of their strength. Xu Fan learned from the jade talisman of the outer gate of Yuan Shizong. After becoming a saint in the Three Thousand Realms, the road of the Dao Law in the Three Thousand Realms has come to an end, and the future road is in this place outside the realm. It''s as if you have reached the upper limit in one place, and if you want to improve further, you can only go to a higher level. At this time, countless streams of light streak across the sky above the Yinling Gate, all of them flying towards the plain behind the main peak. Due to the restrictions on the Great Road Law in the Outer Lands, the speed of flight is also affected. Even the fastest spirit boat of the sect controlled by grapes is like a turtle crawling at its previous speed. When Xu Fan saw this scene, a huge three thousand phantoms appeared over the entire Yinling Island. Immediately, all the disciples felt that the laws of the Dao that they were familiar with in the past had all returned. Immediately, the speed of those escaping light surged dozens of times in an instant, and it didn''t take long for more than 90% of the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect to gather on the plain behind the main peak. Those disciples in remote areas still want to break open the space and teleport directly to the plain behind the main peak. But they were surprised to find that the space that could be easily broken in the past has now made them despair. "All disciples pay attention, the space in the chaotic fog of the outer world is unusually firm and stable, and it cannot be broken by the great saint." Grape reminded. Then, amid the surprised expressions of the disciples, Grape popularized what a great sage is. "Okay, everyone is here, I will pass on to you a set of exercises called "Chaos Dao", which will enable you to exert 50% of your strength outside the world." "Thousands of Dao return to one, chaos is tangible, the beginning of Dao..." All the disciples felt the chaos in their minds, and listened to Xu Fan''s explanation. The expressions of those disciples who couldn''t understand a word became anxious. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you about Chaos Dao until you all understand it." Xu Fan''s calm voice sounded over the Hidden Spirit Gate. At this time, Xu Fan''s body was in his exclusive training room, immersed in his own fairy soul space cracking system rune ball. The rune ball, which was as huge as a star and wrapped in layers of runes, seemed to be an insurmountable mountain, lying in front of Xu Fan. "I have deciphered so many layers, why does it feel that there is no change in size." "System, we are symbiotic. You have been restricting me like this, are you really okay?" Looking at the system rune ball, Xu Fan couldn''t help but complain. The system rune ball also rotates slowly according to a specific law as usual. "Take your time." Xu Fan said, countless runes that he had cracked before poured out of his body, filling the entire soul space. Rune formed a specific rune formation around Xu Fan and began to help decipher the rune ball of the system. In this way, Yinling Island fell silent in this chaotic fog with no borders. I don''t know how long it took. The Hidden Spirit Island has all been replaced with runes suitable for chaotic space from the inside to the outside. In the magic formation of the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan also specially deduced a formation that converts chaotic energy into the three thousand avenues. As long as they are within the radiation range around the Hidden Spirit Gate, all the disciples can exert their full strength in the past. Xu Fan, who had just cracked the first floor of the system rune ball, returned to the courtyard a little tired physically and mentally. Zhang Weiyun came to Xu Yifan and sat down, looking at his husband''s tired look, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. "Husband, you''ve worked hard~" Zhang Weiyun said softly. "There is no way. If you want to return to the Three Thousand Realms, you have to do this." Xu Fan lay on the reclining chair and silently recovered his mind. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Husband, the patriarch of Yuguang Rabbit touched the realm of Jinxian, and he realized a set of physical therapy techniques that can sublimate the body and the soul at the same time." "I''ll call her over to do it for you." Zhang Weiyun said. Just as Xu Fan was about to wave his hand to refuse, a woman in white appeared behind Xu Fan. "Elder, please relax." A pair of jade-like hands fell on Xu Fan''s shoulders. At this moment, it was like the first sip of an iced drink in a hot summer. Xu Fan let out a lazy voice from the depths of his soul. "Ah~~" Then Xu Fan felt as if his body and soul were in the clouds. Above the clouds, there seem to be countless small hands gently pressing the flesh and the fairy soul. Just when Xu Fan was going to take the opportunity to take a nap and recover. A brutal and ferocious roar came from the depths of the chaotic space. Then came the whining sound of the Chaos Giant Whale. "Master, judging from the voice just now, it was the No. 35 Chaos Giant Whale wandering here." "He was hunted by a chaotic behemoth that was not in the database." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1174： Hongmeng Purple Qi A shrunken phantom of a chaotic beast appeared in front of Xu Fan. I saw an octopus with 28 tentacles in the shrinking phantom, and each tentacle had a huge head at the end. At this time, twenty-eight giant mouths are frantically eating the Chaos Giant Whale. Those beast-like eyes looked in the direction of Yinling Island from time to time. He seemed to smell the scent of Hidden Spirit Island from the chaotic space. "What are you looking at!" A beam of light condensed by chaotic energy shot towards the chaotic giant beast that was eating the chaotic giant whale in the distance. The head of the octopus-like chaotic beast exploded instantly. But with the 28 tentacles on his body, each tentacle turned into a separate chaotic beast, rushing towards the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Grape, try the power of the Zongmen''s array." Xu Fan closed his eyes and said, enjoying the physiotherapy of the Yuguang Rabbit Patriarch. The strength of the giant beast evolved from the tentacles of the chaotic giant has just reached the Daluo level, and the sect''s formation can just cope with it. "Obey the master." In the end, I saw that the chaotic energy above the Hidden Spirit Gate began to gather, and finally a giant sword was condensed, and the speed of light slashed towards the giant beasts rushing towards the Hidden Spirit Gate. One after another, huge chaotic sword lights were chopped out, and those chaotic beasts were all divided into two and disappeared in the chaotic fog. At this time, Xu Fan had fallen into a deep sleep and was carried back to the room by Zhang Weiyun. Three months later, Xu Fan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. "Husband, you''re awake~" Zhang Weiyun came over with a cup of tea. "I finally recovered. During this period of time, my mind was exhausted." Xu Fan took a few sips of tea. "Master, everything is ready, when will we start?" Grape''s voice sounded. "Weiyun~" Xu Fan said softly. "Um?" "You can point in any direction." Zhang Weiyun instantly understood what Xu Fan meant, so he pointed in a random direction. "Let''s go, just keep going in this direction." Xu Fan said lightly. "Follow your orders~" The Yinling Island, which had been standing for thousands of years in the chaotic fog, began to move slowly, and then the speed became faster and faster. "Unfortunately, the space outside the boundary is extremely firm, otherwise the speed of crossing the space can be a little faster." Xu Fan said with a pity. "It''s okay, husband, there are a lot of good things in the chaotic fog of the outside world. Maybe we can meet the Xuanhuang treasure or even the Hongmeng treasure." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile beside Xu Fan. "I wouldn''t even think about encountering an ordinary innate treasure, let alone a Hongmeng treasure." Xu Fan felt very good when he felt that he was on his way home. On the way home, fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. In this chaotic fog that can''t see the road ahead clearly, except for the chaotic giant beasts passing by the Yinling Island from time to time, there is no change at other times. In a small world specially used to observe the road ahead of Yinling Island, Xu Fan was lying on the reclining chair with some boredom. "It''s said that the land outside the world is extremely dangerous, why didn''t I feel it." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In the end, he attributed the reason to his daughter-in-law, and sheltered the entire Yinling Island with his own good fortune. "Grape, let No. 2 burn a Heavenly Spirit Fortune Array." Xu Fan ordered. "As per your order, Master." After a while, a figure scolded and left the underground space. "There is no danger, and there are no adventures. It''s a bit boring." Who knew that as soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, he felt a strange and supreme aura coming from the chaotic fog. "Grape, go in this direction." Xu Fan pointed to the direction where he felt the strange aura. Yinling Island immediately turned around. Not long after, Xu Fan saw a purple crystal with a diameter of thousands of meters. Above the crystal, there is an aura that seems like the beginning of chaos. "This is?" Xu Fan said while staring at the purple crystal and touching his chin. "Master, this is the primordial purple qi, which is higher in level than the mysterious yellow qi. It is the main thing that saints look for outside the realm," Grape explained. "That said, this thing is very valuable." A smile appeared on Xu Fan''s face. Just when he was about to put this piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal into the treasure trove, suddenly a suction force came from Xu Fan. The Hongmeng amethyst crystal instantly turned into smoke, and it turned into a long dragon and merged into Xu Fan''s body. "System, you are going too far!" Xu Fan said with a change of expression. He felt that the primordial purple energy he discovered was all sucked away by the system''s rune ball. Most importantly, he did not feel any changes in the system rune ball. "Master, just now, that piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal can be exchanged for at least two innate spiritual treasures when you bring it back to the Three Thousand Realms." Grape''s weak voice sounded. At this moment, Xu Fan just wanted the system to manifest the entity and fight him. "I see, continue to move forward in the original direction." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he returned to the small world where he was observing the road ahead. In the fairy soul space, Xu Fan looked at the system rune ball as usual. "The Hongmeng amethyst crystal can be sucked, but you have to give me some feedback." "Otherwise, if we meet again in the future, how can you absorb it?" Xu Fan said while looking at the system rune ball. As Xu Fan''s voice fell, the star-like system rune ball began to rotate slowly. The runes wrapped in the outer layer of the system rune ball began to gradually unravel in the direction Xu Fan looked at. A deep pit is formed on the surface of the rune sphere that leads to the core. The core part of the system was exposed to Xu Fan like this. Seeing this core for the first time, Xu Fan entered a state of epiphany. Outside the Yinling Island, the endless chaotic energy seemed to be being pulled and gathered towards Xu Fan''s body. This continued for a year before it stopped. Xu Fan in the fairy soul space slowly opened his eyes. "Is this the realm of a saint?" "That''s it, it''s just that the means of sanctification in the outer world are still a bit useful, and the other ones are definitely not worth two innate spiritual treasures Xu Fan complained. "Master, you finally woke up." Grape''s voice sounded. "Go ahead." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders~" Three thousand worlds, in the middle of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Wang Yulun sat in a secret hall and stared at the communication mirror on the table for a long time. "Why, I''m still expecting your good eldest brother to come back to prevent my return." A faint voice sounded. "Not to block, but to separate." "You are you, and I am me. After the separation, the past lives have nothing to do with each other." Wang Yulun was still staring at the communication mirror. "Every time I hear this, I want to laugh. You don''t know how much I''ve paid for you in this life." "Countless reincarnations, countless layouts, just for your life." "As long as you and I merge, we will be the first person in the three thousand worlds." The tone of that voice was a bit domineering. "Then let me ask a question, are those Taoist companions in your previous life sincere?" "Yes, they are all the tenderness on my way to becoming the number one person in the Three Thousand Worlds." Speaking of which, the tone of that voice became gentle. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1175： Daganxianzhu "After we are completely integrated, I will lead the human race to dominate the entire Three Thousand Realms, and even lead the human race to the outside world." "I''ve seen the peak, and that''s a realm beyond my reach." "But so what, the ants still have the will to fight against the sky. I use endless time and endless reincarnation just so that I can step on the peak." "Now, you and I are only one step away from this peak." As the voice said, a phantom appeared in front of Wang Yulun, with a tender look in his eyes. That phantom was 70% similar to Wang Yulun. "You are me, I am you" Wang Yulun looked at the phantom with a complicated expression in his eyes. "As far as I know, you had 109 Taoist companions in your previous life, either loving you or hating you." "If you do this, can you really fall in love?" Wang Yulun asked seriously. "No matter which Taoist couple it is, I have accompanied them for countless times." "I love them deeply, and they love me even more." "As long as you return, there will be another member of our Dao Companion family." The voice of the phantom had a strange tenderness. Wang Yulun''s face turned cold when he heard this. "We will separate when my brother Xu comes back." "Then you''d better let your big brother Xu come back quickly. Your current cultivation base can last up to a thousand years." "As far as I know, your big brother Xu and the Yinling Island were brought into the Outer Lands together." "That place is extremely dangerous. Even saints must avoid giant beasts or strong men from other realms in the chaotic fog." "Don''t worry, after we merge, the Taoist Companion is ours, as is the big brother." "When I really woke up, I was still imagining that Brother Xu would become the first person in the Three Thousand Worlds, and I was the second person. Let''s bring the human race to glory together." The phantom showed a look of longing. At this time, Wang Yulun looked at the virtual shadow seriously. "You are you, I am me, what do you think you are in Big Brother Xu''s eyes." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes, resisting the return of his true self. In the Taihuang Xianjie, a small world protected by a top chamber of commerce, Han Feiyu worriedly put down the communication mirror in his hand. "Where did the sect go to, is it really as the news said, was brought into the outside world." "Unfortunately, my jasper gourd has not been upgraded yet, so I can''t reproduce the mysterious and yellow aura in large quantities. Otherwise, I can invite a saint to fight and go to the outside world to find the sect." Han Feiyu looked up at the picturesque mountains in the distance. At this time, he was in a pavilion high in the mountains. A beautiful woman with a gentle temperament came to Han Feiyu with a plate of fresh fruit. "Feiyu, eat some fruit, I believe your sect will take the initiative to contact you after a while." Xiaohua said softly. Han Feiyu nodded, looking at Xiaohua with very gentle eyes. He took out a Wanfu spar, made a wish for the sect to return safely to the spar, and threw the spar into the sky. As a group of colorful rainbow flowers exploded in the sky, another Wanfu spar worth hundreds of millions of immortal jade disappeared. Out of bounds, in the chaotic fog, Yinling Island moved forward at his fastest speed. "It is rumored that there are various small worlds where saints can temporarily rest in the land outside the world. If they can meet them, maybe they can get the specific location of the three thousand worlds." Xu Fan observed the chaotic fog ahead and said. "Husband wait patiently, I believe I will meet you later." Zhang Weiyun said while holding a newborn deer. And Xu Fan is in a fierce white. The road ahead is still gray, all chaotic fog. At this time, there was a vortex like a black hole above the formation of Yinling Island, madly absorbing the chaotic fog. Just when Xu Fan thought that he would have to travel for a thousand years in this chaotic fog to encounter other things, he suddenly felt an unusually powerful aura coming from a far away place. Then he heard the whining sound of a chaotic behemoth in the distance. After feeling the breath, Xu Fan instantly regained his energy. "Grape, adjust the direction." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." Slow down and turn around, heading towards the source of his powerful breath. At this time, on a huge keel boat, a domineering man in nine-dragon armor stood on the head of the keel boat. "After solving this batch of chaotic giant beasts, go back to Xian Dynasty and quietly exchange a few Daluo-level real dragons with the old dragon." "I haven''t cooked meat for so long, I forgot the taste of dragon meat." The domineering man looked at the chaotic beast surrounded by the three great saints and said. At this moment, a golden immortal appeared behind the domineering man. "Immortal Lord, I''ve researched a way to cook a chaotic behemoth, and it tastes good after trying it out." "It''s just that there is a lot of chaotic energy in it, and non-sages cannot eat it." The Jinxian looked pale, and the chaotic energy in his body was destroying his immortal body. The domineering man patted Jinxian on the shoulder and sucked out all the chaotic energy in his body. "Tianshi, yes, I will remember your merit." The domineering man said haha. At this moment, the domineering man looked in a certain direction with an inexplicable look on his face. Then he stretched out a finger and swiped lightly in mid-air directly at the behemoth of chaos that was being besieged. All the chaotic beasts were instantly divided into two. The three great saints looked back at the overbearing man with some doubts in their eyes. "Something is coming. I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend. Let''s settle the things that are in the way first." "You extract the core first, and I''ll take a look over there." A keel boat with a length of tens of thousands of meters suddenly appeared in front of Yinling Island. The moment Jin Shi Jin saw the Yinling Island that day, his expression was very puzzled. "Don''t think about it, this is the Hidden Spirit Gate that you often tell me." said the domineering man. "However, it is truly a miracle that the Immortal Boat, which can barely reach the level of acquired spiritual treasures, is able to survive the chaotic fog in the outer world without being corroded by the Hidden Spirit Sect." The domineering man looked at Yinling Island curiously. At this moment, Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "Dare to ask, it''s the Immortal Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty." Xu Fan saw the sign on the keel boat. "You are the elder of the Yinlingmen, how about you come to the keel boat." The domineering man said with a smile. "it is good" Xu Fan''s figure appeared on the keel boat. "Meet the Immortal Lord Daganxian Dynasty." Xu Fan bowed his hands to show respect. The Immortal Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty is a well-known powerhouse in the Three Thousand Realms. "Haha, it''s really a fate to meet in this boundless out-of-bounds place." Daganxianchao Immortal Lord quickly helped Xu Fan and said with a smile. Xu Fan raised a hand gently, and a small world appeared in his palm. In this small world, there is a Daluo-level real dragon. "Small gifts are no respect." Daganxianchao Immortal Lord almost drooled down when he saw the small world in Xu Fan''s palm. Chapter 1176： return "Tianshi, what are you still doing, Quanlongyan walks up." "You don''t have to bear the cause and effect in a place outside the world, even if you eat an old dragon, you won''t be able to find it." The Immortal Lord Daganxianchao tried his best to restrain his saliva from flowing down. He looked at Xu Fan with kinder eyes, like a brother he hadn''t seen in a long time. "Haha, don''t be like this in the future, you call me big brother, I call you little brother, we will be brothers in the future." Daganxian said to the immortal master, then took Xu Fan''s shoulders and walked into the keel boat. . On a ten-zhang-long round table, Xu Fan sat opposite the Immortal Lord Daganxianchao. "My Xian Dynasty Intelligence Department reported that your entire sect was taken to the outside world by the saints of Tianbei. Now it seems that this news is true." "It is inferred from the time that your sect has survived in this out-of-bounds land for such a long time, you are really lucky." Daganxianchao Immortal Lord exclaimed. "It''s really not easy to survive in the chaotic fog in this out-of-bounds place. If I hadn''t had some way to resist the chaotic fog, I might have been silent in this chaotic fog." Xu Fan said with emotion. For outsiders, the chaotic fog area is really dangerous, even if you can''t meet the chaotic giant beast, its chaotic energy can slowly corrode the innate spiritual treasure. "Little brother is really a versatile man. I came to drink. I wanted to see you from the beginning. If it hadn''t been troubled by everything, maybe we would have been brothers already." Daganxianchao said boldly with his glass of wine. Xu Fan also took up the wine glass and drank with him. "Big brother, younger brother came here first to ask, how to get back to the Three Thousand Realms?" Xu Fan asked, this was his main purpose. "Go back to the Three Thousand Realms? It''s right to go in the opposite direction from the direction you came from." "If you didn''t meet me in the chaotic fog and drive in the direction for a few more decades, you might have reached the sea of ????chaotic beasts." "It''s a place where I don''t even dare to go." Daganxian looked towards the Immortal Lord with a look of how lucky you are. "Thank you bro for your guidance," Xu Fan said as he raised his glass to toast. "If you are not in a hurry, just follow my keel boat first, and I will return to the Three Thousand Realms after hunting down a group of chaotic giant beasts." "When I break through the space, your sects can follow my space traces and move forward with me." Daganxian said to the immortal master, and Tianshi Jinxian began to place the full dragon banquet on this ten-zhang-long round table. A special fragrance of dragon meat wafts in this hall. Daganxian took a deep breath at the Immortal Lord, and his face was intoxicated. "I think when I was still a Jinxian, I was fortunate to meet the Jinxian Zhenlong who just died." "The Golden Immortal True Dragon has a wound that is several tens of meters long, and the dragon''s flesh is exposed, as well as the dragon''s blood." "Just the smell of raw dragon meat and dragon blood makes me want to stop, so I ate that golden immortal dragon so alive." "Then I made a vengeance with the Dragon Clan, and finally, under the persecution of the Dragon Clan, I forcefully established the Dagan Xian Dynasty against the Dragon Clan." "Little brother, I''m optimistic about you. You are much more domineering than me. When you come up, you will complete the Dragon Banquet, and you will not be defeated by the head-to-head confrontation with the Dragon Clan at the beginning." "When I got the news, I said that as long as you can stand up to the pursuit of the Dragon Clan, you will definitely be the overlord in the future." Daganxian waved his hand towards the Immortal Lord and said domineeringly, with a tendency to swallow nine days. "Haha, thanks for the compliment from big brother." Xu Fan held a toast again. A total of more than 10,000 dishes were served on the ten-zhang round table, and 80% of them were related to dragon meat. Seventy percent of them entered the belly of the Immortal Lord Daganxianchao, and the remaining thirty percent went to Xu Fan. Satisfied with food and drink, the two drank tea in a tea room. Daganxian looked at the Immortal Lord with a pleasant expression, and the expression on his face was extremely satisfied. "It''s really satisfying to be able to eat a full dragon feast in the chaotic fog of the outside world." "Brother, is the regent of the Great Zhou Dynasty your brother?" Dagan Xianchao''s Immortal Lord thought about it and asked. "Yes, when the eldest brother comes, will there be news about my brother?" Xu Fan asked quickly. You must know that the Hidden Spirit Gate has been in the Outer Lands for more than 1,000 years. "Your brother''s situation is not good or not, it depends on what you think." "With your knowledge, you should be able to perceive that your brother is not simple, and he is burdened with monstrous cause and effect." "It is inextricably linked with the top forces of the major human races in the Three Thousand Worlds, especially the strongest girls." When Daganxianchao spoke of those girls, his face was a little bit. Not good looking. "I know that my brother is back in this life, but I don''t know what the situation is." "I''m going back this time to separate my brother from his true self." Xu Fan said with some concern. "If you are like this, you have to hurry up. Once your brother merges with the true self in this life, even if you reverse the long river of three thousand worlds, you will not be able to change." "Thank you bro for letting me know." "Okay, you call me eldest brother, my eldest brother can''t be in vain, after my subordinates over there clean up the core of the chaotic behemoth, I will take your sect back to the Three Thousand Realms at that time. If there are those in need of my help in the Three Thousand Realms, even if I do not return to my good brother, I can suppress it even if it breaks out temporarily." Daganxianchao Immortal Lord said confidently. "Thank you big brother." Xu Fan said gratefully. In the end, the two talked about many rumors and secrets in the Three Thousand Realms. While the two were chatting happily, Xu Fan felt three terrifying breaths flying towards the keel boat. "Brother, we''re done over there, let''s hit the road now." "As long as you keep up with the keel boat, it will only take a hundred years to reach the Three Thousand Realms." Daganxian said to the Immortal Lord. Xu Fan nodded and returned to Yinling Island. Then follow the keel boat to break through the space and head towards the Three Thousand Realms. "A car of the innate treasure level is really unusual." Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the keel boat in front. As soon as he went up, he felt the extraordinaryness of this keel boat. "Master, just raise the sect and grapes to the level of innate spiritual treasures, and then cooperate with the master''s unique rune formation." "Achieving this speed in the Chaos Fog of the Outer Lands is no problem," Grape said. "Of course I know, but how can an innate spiritual treasure like you be promoted so easily." Xu Fan said with a sigh. After a trip to the Outer Worlds, it seems that except for a glance at the system core, nothing else seems to be caught. "Master, with the coordinates of the Three Thousand Realms, we can look for Hongmeng Purple Qi outside the realm." "As long as you can find a piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal as big as before, it will be enough for Grape and Yinling Island to advance to the Innate Spirit Treasure," Grape said. "That''s a matter of the future. Now the primary purpose is to go back to Yulun and let him separate from me." Xu Fan said solemnly. Chapter 1177： regression two Out of bounds, in the chaotic fog, a huge keel boat is continuously driving through space. Followed by a larger island. "Little brother, the formation of your chaotic energy into three thousand laws is really amazing." "My keel boat has only made a few changes, and it can save so much mysterious yellow energy." Dagan Xianchao exclaimed in amazement. However, what surprised him even more in his heart was that the younger brother he had just recognized was actually the top Array Divine Master in the Three Thousand Realms. Especially when he observed the rune formation on Yinling Island, he was even more shocked. The entire huge immortal boat was all depicted with chaotic runes. Before, he really wanted to make friends with the great elders of the Yinlingmen who had unlimited potential in front of him. After all, in the Three Thousand Realms, there were very few evildoers who could suppress the five Great Luo Zhenlongs in the Golden Immortal Stage with only his own talent. Now I know that my little brother is the top Array Master in the Three Thousand Realms, and he is especially good at Chaos Runes, and his attitude is even more enthusiastic. "Big brother, the most important thing is that the keel boat is driven by the power of Xuanhuang, and it is an innate treasure, and I just made this power of Xuanhuang more inclined to break through the chaotic fog space." Xu Fan said while drinking tea. "Little brother, maybe you don''t understand the market, but you can easily break the space and save the black and yellow energy in the outside world." "It''s no problem for you to take him a zhang-sized Hongmeng amethyst crystal at a time." Dagan Xianchao waved his hand to the guard outside the door with a smile. The last team of national beauty and heavenly fragrance, as if a woman wearing a long Caixia dress walked in. Finally, the fairy music sounded, and the group of women began to dance. During this period of time, Xu Fan followed this eldest brother to see the various characteristics of the Daganxian Dynasty. With his eldest brother, he also got a lot of good things that were hard to see before. "Little brother, after you go back, I will protect you and the Dragon Clan." "In the future, as long as they ask you for something, I will eat one of their big Luo Zhenlong." Daganxian said domineeringly to the Immortal Lord. "Little brother, I can see your current strength. Ordinary little saints can no longer threaten you." "But the dragon clan is a big clan in the Three Thousand Realms after all, and there are a few old dragons who stand up for the front. They are very strong, and even I have to be afraid of three points." "If it weren''t for this, their dragon clan would be able to live to the present." Daganxianchao persuaded the immortal master. "Thank you, big brother~" Xu Fan thought about it and didn''t refuse. Now he just needs a quiet environment to develop slowly. The **** system only let him take a look at the core, although it made him feel the realm of a saint. But after the system was restored, everything returned to its previous state, and he is still a Saint of Great Luo. At this time, as soon as the space-jumping keel boat came out, it bumped into a chaotic giant beast like a hydra. The fairy master who was admiring the dance of Dagan Wonderland just waved his hand lightly. Immediately, the chaotic beast standing in front of the keel boat was directly divided into countless pieces, and then instantly decomposed into nothingness by the chaotic fog. The keel boat continued to move forward, as if nothing had happened just now. Xu Fan just looked at the space divided by the immortal master of Daganxian Dynasty, and there was a look of amazement in his eyes. Is this the strength of the Great Sage? Just now, when Immortal Dagan shot at the Immortal Lord, Xu Fan did not feel any trace of the Law of the Three Thousand Realms. "Brother, I have a doubt, a great saint like you can exert several layers of strength in the chaotic space." Xu Fan couldn''t help asking. "It''s fine in the chaotic fog area around the Three Thousand Worlds, and it can exert 90% of its strength." "If you go a little further and reach the territory of those chaotic gods and demons, your eldest brother and I can only exert 75% of my strength." Daganxian sighed as he spoke to the Immortal Lord. Back then, he was full of loyalty and felt that his strength had reached the peak of the Three Thousand Realms, so he ventured into the territory of the Chaos Gods and Demons. That torture almost knocked him out of his head. Now mentioning the Chaos Gods and Demons reminded him of the unbearable past. "Little brother, you have extraordinary aptitude, and becoming a great sage is a sure thing, but after listening to my advice, don''t rashly go to the chaotic gods and demons to find trouble." Daganxian said to the immortal master. "Did Yuan Shizong guard against Chaos Gods and Demons outside the Three Thousand Realms?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The chaotic gods and demons are only one of them. The main ones to guard against are the chaotic beasts attracted by the three thousand worlds and the powerhouses of other worlds." Daganxianchao said to the fairy master. "The powerhouses of other realms?" "Yes, the ten thousand Taos are unified, and all the laws of the Great Dao in the Three Thousand Realms are all evolved from chaos." "Each realm has its own unique Dao Law. Comprehending the Dao Law of different realms can indirectly understand the essence of the Chaos Law." "Just like me, I smuggled through other realms to understand the unique Dao laws of that realm, and I have the power I have now." Daganxian said to the Immortal Lord, holding his hand lightly, a mass of chaotic space power Floating in his palm. Looking at the power of the chaotic space, Xu Fan inexplicably felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell. The Yinling Island, which was jumping in space behind the keel boat, was running at a high speed at this time. "Master, at such a high speed, after 10 years, you will need to use the mysterious yellow energy as an energy source to support the navigation." Grape reported. "If you don''t say it, I also feel it Xu Fan looked at the outer wall of the space outside Yinling Island and said. The speed of the keel boat breaking through the space in the chaotic fog area was too fast, making the Yinling Island behind it a little unstoppable. "The efficiency of absorbing chaotic energy is still too low. If the rune formation is further optimized, the Yinling Island itself may not be able to support it." Xu Fan touched his chin and thought. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of something. Then a teleportation formation appeared, from which more than 10 innate spiritual treasure embryos were teleported. After Xu Fan thought for a while, he set his eyes on a white feather. "Send this to No. 1 and No. 2, and tell them the truth." Xu Fan ordered. "Obey the master." On the keel boat, the Immortal Master Daganchao looked at Yinling Island who was following behind and couldn''t help but sighed: "You really are a great talent." "If my little brother can control the Chaos Rune, a lot of things may be drawn to my little brother in the future." "Tianling, adjust my little brother to the highest level, and I will give you a copy of anything new in the future." "Follow your orders~" A voice sounded faintly. In the process of Xu Fan visiting back and forth, a hundred years have passed quickly. When the Hidden Spirit Gate shuttled through for the last time, it appeared in a fringe area of ??the Three Thousand Realms. Everyone at the Hidden Spirit Gate felt the familiar aura of the Dao Law, and all began to cheer. Hundreds of time-long phantoms appeared in the sky of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Chapter 1178： Great Zhou Xian Dynasty Lord Immortal Realm As soon as he returned to the Three Thousand Realms, Xu Fan''s communication mirror began to buzz. One message after another followed. Xu Fan took a look and saw that most of them were from his good brother and good disciple Sun Fa, and they were all asking if they had returned safely. A few others were sent by Huangshan and asked him to visit him after returning to the Three Thousand Realms. At this time, the communication mirror rang again, and it was Huangshan who wanted to talk to Xu Fan. "Senior Huangshan, long time no see~" Xu Fan said while admiring the splendid sight of the hundreds of time-long rivers above the Hidden Spirit Gate. "I knew you had great luck on your kid. Now that your cultivation base has been taken out of bounds, you can still return safely." The warm voice of Huangshan came from the communication treasure mirror. "I''m here to tell you when I''m on the phone this time, that there are several powerhouses from other realms in the Three Thousand Realms. We need you and several other top-notch formation masters to set up a great formation, and put those from other realms together. Find the strong ones." Huang Shan''s voice was very solemn. "Then can senior Huangshan give me some time, I need to go to my good brother to have a look." Xu Fan said. "You asked your sect to stay in that star field and don''t move, I''ll go right now." Huang Shan hung up the call after he finished speaking. Then Xu Fan sensed a force of space coming from the star field around the Hidden Spirit Gate. Huangshan walked out of a space door. "I can take you to the Great Zhou Dynasty, your sect has to stay here." "Even as a great sage, the cost of transporting your entire sect to the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty is too high, and I can''t support it." Huang Shan stepped in front of Xu Fan and said. At this moment, Huang Shan suddenly turned his attention to a plate of Dao Fruit on the table next to Xu Fan. "It turns out that you met the Immortal Lord Daganxianchao in a land outside the world. No wonder you came back so quickly. You should be able to chat together very well." Huangshan said with a smile and then took an apple from the plate. The big dao fruit began to be eaten. "Senior Huangshan''s eyes are like torches. It is because I met my big brother in the chaotic fog area that I can come back so quickly." Xu Fan responded. "Okay, I''ll take you directly to the Great Zhou Dynasty, but we may not be able to intervene in the matter between you and that good brother," Huang Shan said. Xu Fan returned a puzzled look, did I tell you to intervene? "Your good brother is a disciple of Yuan Shizong''s outer sect, and so are you, so I can only remain neutral when the two parties grudge me, Yuan Shizong." Huang Shan said with some regret. "In your opinion, I will have a fight with the real me of my good brother?" "It''s not just the first battle, you''ll find out later." Huangshan waved his hand lightly, and a spatial door leading to the immortal world on the edge of Da Zhouxian opened. "Go, when you come back, I will open the space door for you to return to your sect." Xu Fan nodded and stepped inside. On an island, Xu Fan walked out of the space door. Xu Fan looked at the blue sea and blue sky, with the sea breeze blowing, and suddenly felt a very comfortable feeling. The feeling of being claustrophobic in a sect in a place beyond the bounds disappeared. Just when Xu Fan was going to cross the border to teleport to the Immortal Realm, suddenly a spiritual sense locked on Xu Fan. In the sky, white clouds condensed into a huge face, majestic and solemn. At that time, it seemed to represent the way of heaven, with one eye staring at Xu Fan. "Go back, you shouldn''t come here." A loud voice sounded. "Just you a quasi-sage here?" Xu Fan looked at the huge face in the sky and said with some doubts. Then, countless chains were drilled out of the void, stretched out to the void, and forcibly dragged the quasi-sage from other immortal realms. A majestic man in battle armor was tightly wrapped by layers of chains. "You should be the guarding general of this Immortal Realm, your strength is good." Xu Fan nodded, and he stepped out to the Immortal Realm with a cross-border teleportation formation. The general guarding the immortal world who was trapped by the chains was full of grief. He was a quasi-sage, and before he finished speaking, he was suppressed and **** by Daluo. It would be too shameful to say it like this. At this moment, countless chains appeared in the void, sweeping towards other areas. It didn''t take long for the four quasi-sages of this edge of the fairy world to gather together. The four looked at each other, speechless for a long time. "I didn''t say anything, and I''m not from your Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, why didn''t you ask? Come up and tie me up." A man with a somewhat feminine temperament said angrily. "Maybe it''s not enough to tie the three of us up, but you are a quasi-sage, and you''re also **** by the way." The first general who was suppressed and bound by Xu Fan said. Four quasi-saint Shaoren are better than one. "Why don''t our Immortal Lord let the Regent''s eldest brother come over?" one of the quasi-saint lieutenants asked. "I do know some inside information. Our current regent is not the real regent." "The real prince regent is still recovering in the body of the current prince regent. It will be true when he fully wakes up and integrates the modern prince regent." "This kind of reincarnation is sometimes difficult to say. Our immortal master asked us to stop the elder brother of the current regent, probably to prevent him from preventing the real regent from returning and recovering." Another quasi-Saint Auxiliary general speculated. . "The key to the problem now is not this, but the immortal master''s punishment, how should we respond." "It can''t be said that we were **** without even moving our hands," said the quasi-holy general. "Then you can put it another way, or you can directly take your family to join our Daganxian Dynasty said the quasi-sage with a feminine temperament. "Do you want to provoke a war between the two immortals?" This sentence caused the anger of the three Quasi-Saints. The relationship between the two immortal dynasties was only harmonious on the surface, but in secret they were contrasting and opposing each other. At this time, Xu Fan had come to the teleportation hall, which was specially teleported to the main fairyland of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The magician who was controlled by Xu Fan activated the teleportation formation. In the Immortal Realm of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, an ordinary Jin Xian man walked out of the teleportation formation. Not long afterward, a terrifying aura came from the teleportation hall. Not long afterward, the fake Xu Fan was taken away by a saint. In the Immortal Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Wang Yulun, who was in retreat, suddenly heard the news that his eldest brother Xu Fan had been caught. "Your good eldest brother has been caught. Guess how he will appear in front of you and separate you from me." Wang Yulun said in a true voice. "It should take me directly. You and I are one. You should know what Brother Xu''s means." Wang Yulun said. At this moment, a teleportation formation suddenly appeared in Wang Yulun''s retreat room. "Wang Yulun, Master is waiting for you at the teleportation array." Grape''s voice sounded. Wang Yulun nodded and was about to get up and step towards the teleportation formation. A graceful, luxurious and slightly heroic woman appeared. She looked at Wang Yulun with anticipation in her eyes. Chapter 1179： express "Can you not leave?" the woman said affectionately. "I am me, he is him." Wang Yulun glanced at the woman and stepped into the teleportation formation. In a small temporary world not far from Asgard, Xu Fan looked at his good brother with a smile on his face. "That''s right, how long has it been since I reached the peak of Jinxian, I''m afraid it''s not far from Daluo." Xu Fan asked. Wang Yulun looked at his good eldest brother and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "Brother Xu, it''s good to see you again." After a long time, Wang Yulun said the first sentence. At this moment, Wang Yulun''s complexion suddenly changed, and an unfamiliar aura emerged from Wang Yulun. "Brother Xu, when the true self returns, I will be able to achieve the peak. I am him, he is me, and there is no difference for all generations to be one." "I will still be Brother Xu''s good brother in the future," said Wang Yulun, who was unfamiliar. Xu Fan squinted at this strange Wang Yulun. "You shouldn''t appear at this time. You also know from my good brother that I am a reasonable person." "I only recognize the current Wang Yulun. As for his true self, give me some time, and I can separate you both intact." Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Yulun, who had a strange breath. "Brother Xu, you don''t know how much effort I''ve put in in this life. If I don''t return in this life, I don''t know how many epochs I have to be silent for before I wake up." "So Big Brother Xu, you can''t stop me!" Wang Yulun, who was unfamiliar, looked at Xu Fan and said. "It''s only a matter of time how many epochs you sink into. I can wait and make sure you reach the peak next time." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said lightly. "I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, I may not see them next time I wake up." Wang Yulun, who was unfamiliar, said, looking at Xu Fan with deep fear. "There has to be a choice, and it''s pretty simple in general." "If I separate you, you can also set foot on the peak of the Three Thousand Worlds, and you can live freely in these Three Thousand Worlds with your Taoist companions." "The remaining one is to be my enemy. What do you think the final result will be?" Xu Fan said lightly. At this time, he felt that outside this temporary small world, there was a terrifying great saint waiting for him. But so what, Xu Fan still didn''t panic. At this time, Wang Yulun, who had an unfamiliar breath, looked at Xu Fan, and his eyes began to wander. Even if there is a great sage outside for him to dispatch, he is not sure to keep his big brother Xu. "Brother Xu, you came back from the outside world. You should know that what I want is to stand at the peak of chaos." As soon as Wang Yulun finished speaking, this temporary small world suddenly shattered. A terrifying great saint''s spiritual sense instantly blocked the surrounding area. A giant phantom, comparable to the sun and the moon, appeared in the distance. "Brother Xu, I can''t miss this life, I''m sorry." Wang Yulun immediately exuded the breath of a saint, and the great saint who was cooperating came to oppress Xu Fan. A huge virtual image of a thousand hands appeared from behind Xu Fan. The 3,000-path disk appeared behind the virtual image of a thousand hands and began to rotate slowly. Countless chaotic runes appeared on the formation plate, and they formed one strange formation after another. Immediately, the chaotic fog instantly filled the entire fairyland, and at the same time, the laws of chaos began to exclude the Taoist laws of this fairyland. At this moment, Wang Yulun and the great sage were left behind by the transformation of the laws of the Great Dao. At this moment, the chaotic runes on the 3,000-path plate condensed into a core, and merged into Wang Yulun''s body following the invisible cause and effect of Xu Fan and Wang Yulun. "Wait for me for a while, and I will come to pick you up in person." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared into a cloud of smoke. At the same time, Xu Fan sent a message to Huangshan somewhere in the star field outside the main fairyland of Da Zhou Xian Dynasty. "Take me back." A portal opened, and Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island. "It''s really impossible to get Yulun back from the great sage." Xu Fan said with a sigh. Before he went, Xu Fan had thought about the countermeasures. The most important thing was to isolate the good brother from his true self, and by the way, see if he could bring him back. At this moment, the communication mirror rang. Xu Fan brought it over and saw that it was a stranger. As soon as it was connected, a cold voice came. "Stop my husband''s return, and you and I will never die." "Please show your identity first, otherwise I won''t be able to assess the weight of your words." Xu Fan said lightly. "The immortal world of Qianqiu has no spirit." "Master, Qianqiu Immortal Realm, a spiritless saint, has been in and out of the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty Lord Immortal Realm in recent years." Grape''s voice sounded. "Your words are very light, don''t disturb me in the future." Xu Fan hung up the call after he finished speaking. Then the communication mirror sounded again, and it was someone Xu Fan didn''t know. "Grape, shield me from those who are suspected of looking for trouble." Xu Fan said lightly. "As per your order, Master." At this time, more than 400 golden immortals were newly added to Yinling Island. For a time, the whole island was filled with the breath of various golden immortals. Xu Fan looked at Yinling Island and pondered. "The Hidden Spirit Island, otherwise so many golden immortals can''t be accommodated." Xu Fan said. "Grape, find a prosperous fairyland where you can easily find all kinds of top fairy mines." "Upgrade you and Yinling Island, and then make other plans." Xu Fan said. "According to the needs of the master, the most suitable fairyland is the fairyland of the beginning of the world the largest fairyland among the human race. The headquarters of various human race forces are all built here." Grape explained. "First go to Yuan Shizong, and then go to the Immortal Realm of Absolute Beginning." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a terrifying yet familiar aura descended on Hidden Spirit Island. "Master, why are you here?" Zhang Weiyun''s voice sounded. "I''ll come to see your husband." In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan looked at the number one person in the book. "I don''t know if the senior Wanqing is here, how can the junior help." Xu Fan said politely. "Someone asked me to intercede and let your good brother Wang Yulun return. If you agree, I will owe you a favor." "It''s okay if you don''t agree, I''m just here to intercede." The fairy armor woman said of course. Xu Fan was stunned when he heard this. Is the script wrong? Shouldn''t you end this matter after coercing and enticing me to resist forcefully? "Senior Wanqing, Yulun is my dearest friend, will he still be him after I return?" "I may not get your favor." Xu Fan said politely. The Immortal Armor nodded, then looked at Xu Fan and said solemnly, "I was entrusted by someone to intercede. You rejected me, so I should express something." Then, Xu Fan felt that the Yinling Island under his feet seemed to be pulled by two external forces, and then the entire Yinling Island was violently divided into two. The fairy armor woman disappeared, leaving only a space ring on the table next to her. Chapter 1180： prey hunter "Master, the entire Hidden Spirit Island was torn and shattered by external forces, and it has no value in repairing." Grape''s voice was a little desolate. "Don''t tell me, I saw it all." Xu Fan sighed deeply when he saw the Yinlingmen, which had turned into small floating islands, through the welcoming hall. "Husband, my master she..." Zhang Weiyun didn''t know what to say. "Forget it, your master is also very particular." Xu Fan looked at the space ring on the table. The space ring appeared in Xu Fan''s palm, and his divine sense penetrated into it. Xu Fan just glanced at it, and quickly gave the space ring to Zhang Weiyun. "You put it away first," Xu Fan said. "Grape, gather the fragments of Yinling Island, let''s go to Yuan Shizong first." Among the fragments full of Hidden Spirit Island, countless disciples looked at the scene in front of them with tears in their eyes. A good sect, no matter how you say it is gone. "All the disciples gather the fragments of Yinling Island around them, there is no need to be sad, the old will not go and the new will not come." Xu Fan''s gentle voice rang in the disciple''s ears. It didn''t take long for all the fragments of the entire Yinling Island to be gathered up. In a short time, 15 immortal boats appeared in the star field. "Fortunately, the immortal boat that was refined at the beginning, otherwise the disciples would not be able to hold it." Xu Fan said while sitting in the main control room of an acquired immortal boat. "Grape, the Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of 100 meters, is it enough to re-refinish an Innate Spirit Treasure-level Hidden Spirit Island?" Xu Fan asked. "A set of Yinling Island''s skeleton can be completely refined, and the rest will be filled with acquired Lingbao-level fairy ore," Grape said. Hearing this sentence, Xu Fan remembered the **** system again. If that piece of Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal was not absorbed, what he should consider now is the high-profile Yinling Island. "It''s really not possible, I will make a few innate spiritual treasures to sell." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. At this moment, a feather was floating on the leading Houtian Lingbao Immortal Boat. Under the feather bonus, the speed of the entire fleet is hundreds of times faster than before. As soon as the fleet started, Huangshan, who couldn''t wait, picked up Xu Fan. "You did a great job in the main world of the Great Zhouxian Dynasty, and even the Great Sage didn''t keep you." Huangshan said with admiration. "There are still some ways to save lives." Xu Fan said with a smile. The two walked inside the Yuan Shizong, and Xu Fan couldn''t help but feel up in his heart as he looked at the great arrogance of the Yuan Shizong who came and went. He felt that even the weakest disciple among them had 40% of his talent at the same time. There are also various disciples of the side door, and the breath exuding from their bodies makes Xu Fan feel them. Some can even reach 70% of their self at the same time. "The main reason for coming here this time is to let you, some of the top formation masters in the Three Thousand Realms, strengthen the divine formation that can detect the entire Three Thousand Realms," Huang Shan said. "Senior Huangshan, what harm can other world powerhouses who smuggled over do to our Three Thousand Worlds?" Xu Fan asked. "In terms of harm, the harm of smuggling powerhouses is generally not too great, but the Dao laws of other realms they carry on them are particularly attractive." "In general, they are the prey, and we are the hunters." Huangshan explained briefly. Xu Fan nodded, it turned out that he was catching mice at home, which was much easier. Walking into a grand hall with charm, Huangshan took Xu Fan to a chaotic area that was at the core of the Three Thousand Realms. At this time, three people were already observing the divine formation, and from time to time they were discussing something with the people next to them. "Huangshan, the budget you gave is too low, the Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of thousands of meters, how can you strengthen this detection array to the kind of result you want." One of the old men wearing a chaotic rune robe said. "Yes, yes, your Yuan Shizong has always been generous, why is this like this..." said another formation master. Huang Shan spread his hands, showing a very helpless expression. "The Yuan Lord has approved so many funds in total, what can I do?" "If you are too few, I will ask the magic formation masters of other tribes if they are interested in taking this job." At this time, Xu Fan heard that the Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of thousands of feet looked at this great formation again, and his saliva could not help drooling. Isn''t this giving him money? "Your price is a bit low, but for the safety of our Three Thousand Realms, you can add a 200-square-meter Hongmeng amethyst crystal, and we''ll take it over." The magician who spoke at the beginning said. . After finishing speaking, the magic formation master turned his attention to Xu Fan. "This is the new formation master of our human race. Get to know me. My name is Xuanfu." The other two sisters of the formation gods made introductions. "Three old seniors, a divine formation that probes the entire three thousand worlds of otherworldly powerhouses, do you have too many Hongmeng amethyst crystals of 1,200 zhang square?" Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes, thinking about something in his heart. "Young man, you may not know the market when you have just been promoted to the Array Master. If you make a rash move, you will offend people." A Array Master said meaningfully. "Don''t worry about the three seniors I won''t ruin the market." Xu Fan turned to Huangshan after finishing speaking. "Senior Huangshan, you have the kindness of supporting me. You only need to provide the raw materials for this formation, and I will help you optimize it for free." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Junior, you are very capable!" "But since you promised to do it for free, do it well, and don''t tarnish the name of our formation master." "Then we have a chance to meet again" The three Array Divine Masters left after saying a word. "Senior Huangshan, where did you invite the formation master, how does it look..." Xu Fan asked. "The formation method is the weak point of Yuan Shizong, and the formation masters who have spent a lot of time and energy training cannot meet the requirements." "And the top group of the human race formation masters are all from the human race in the demon domain, and they are not very good at dealing with Yuan Shizong." "Although there is no Hanhu above the righteousness of the human race, Yuan Shizong suffered a lot in such trivial matters." Huang Shan said with a sigh. "Senior Huangshan, in the future, I will cover all matters related to the original sect formation, and I will give you a 20% discount on the market price." Xu Fan said with a squinting smile. "I can''t be the master of this, you have to let the Primordial Master see your fineness first." Huangshan pointed to the great formation that could cover the entire immortal world. "As more and more great saints enter the chaos in the Three Thousand Realms, the coordinates of the Three Thousand Realms are also well known by other realms, so from time to time, several strong men from other realms will be mixed in." "If you catch it, it''s a treasure. If you don''t catch it, it''s as annoying as a fly." "If you can strengthen this great formation to the point where you can scan the entire Three Thousand Realms, I, Yuan Shizong, owe you a favor," Huang Shan said. "It''s easy to say, I''ll take a look at the entire formation first, and then tell the seniors what I need." Chapter 1181： Chaos Clone Avenue No. 1, No. 2 and Xu Fan gathered around this great formation to observe carefully. "Rough, this big formation is really rough." Clone No. 2 said with a frown. "This chaotic formation exploring the Three Thousand Realms is the kind that points to the qi of Xuanhuang and attacks with great force. It is really half the effort with half the effort." Clone No. 2 said holding up a blank array and began to record on it. I saw one chaotic rune after another, and began to connect and draw on the map. And Xu Fan pointed at him from time to time. Clone No. 1 was watching from the side. Huangshan appeared next to the core formation with a red-haired little boy in a red apron. "This is what you want, it''s really hard to find." "Do it well, as long as the formation is formed, you can detect the strong smugglers from other realms, and there will be more formations for you to arrange in the future." Huang Shan said with a smile. At this moment, the little boy next to Huangshan looked up at Huangshan and said, "Uncle Huangshan, I will never spray chaotic fire at will, so don''t take me with you all the time." When Huang Shan heard this, he gently picked up the little boy. "I know you didn''t breathe fire on purpose, but you couldn''t control it, so Uncle took you with you for a while to teach you how to control the fire, or if you set all the sects on fire, we won''t be able to go anywhere in the future. " At this moment, the little boy suddenly felt like he was about to sneeze. Finally, in the shocked eyes of Xu Fan''s No. 1 and No. 2 clones, a long dragon of chaotic fire was spewed out. Wherever the Chaos Fire Dragon passed, even the Chaos space was burned through. Just when the fire dragon was about to come into contact with the formation, a space crack appeared and sucked the long dragon of chaos fire. "Look, you can''t control yourself, so you can learn to control fire with your uncle for a while," Huang Shan said kindly. "Okay." The red-haired boy said reluctantly. Huangshan noticed Xu Fanqiba''s eyes, so he explained with a smile: "This is the sage of Huoyun. When he was defending against foreign enemies, he perished with the powerhouses of the other world. With only a trace of true spirit, he evolved into this child." Huang Shan said, took out a bottle of ice water that flickered with chills, and drank it for the little boy. After drinking, the little boy showed a comfortable expression and fell asleep in Huangshan''s arms. "Senior Huoyun''s story is hilarious, and the younger generation admires it." Xu Fan cupped his hands and said. "It''s nothing, you''ll know when you get there, the powerhouses in the Three Thousand Realms are often a little helpless," Huang Shan said. "Okay, don''t bother you to arrange the formation." "An Xin set up a great formation here, you disciples of the sect, I will take good care of you." Huang Shan left after finishing speaking. The No. 1 clone took the space fairy sent by Huangshan and checked it, and his face showed satisfaction from time to time. "Yes, Yuan Shizong really has a lot of money, and the quality of the things sent are the best." No. 1 clone said with drool. "Including the remuneration, now we have a total of more than 800 square meters of Hongmeng amethyst crystal, keep 10% for me, and you can use the rest to buy materials to refine the Yinling Island." "I and No. 2 set up a magic circle here." Xu Fan ordered. "Okay, but you have to say hello to Senior Huangshan in advance." No. 1 clone took out the Hongmeng amethyst crystal and began to divide it. "You don''t need to contact Huangshan, there are small branches of major chambers of commerce in Yuan Shizong, you can just give the list and things to Pang Fu." Xu Fan has already begun to take care of the entire array. Clone No. 1 nodded and left. "Normally speaking, this big formation will take half a year to arrange." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin as he looked at the battle. "Then you''re here according to what''s not normal." Clone No. 2 rolled his eyes. Xu Fan ignored the No. 2 clone, and directly used the great source clone fairy technique to transform into ten thousand clones. Each branch began to receive materials for the area it was responsible for, and finally began to transform the entire array. "Your avatar is good, then I and No. 1 can be liberated." No. 2 avatar said excitedly. Afterwards, a large group of Xu Fan''s origins merged into the No. 2 clone. "This is the law of the clone avenue that I learned in the chaos to break through the limit of the three thousand worlds, and I haven''t used it much since I came back." "Don''t be idle either, split 10,000 clones from me to work." "The time is tight and the task is heavy. After finishing this big formation, I have to think about how to save my good brother." Xu Fan said while setting up the transformation formation. "I see" At the same time, the No. 1 clone outside also received Xu Fan''s origin and the Law of Chaos clone. "That''s enough," Clone No. 1 said with a sigh. The Yinlingmen fleet waiting outside Yuanshizong was invited by Huangshan to a secret realm no less than the size of the fairyland. "Master said yes, when you are weak, it is not a good thing to see the vast world in advance." Xu Gang said of this fairyland-sized mystery. "Yeah, I thought I would be able to help the master after being promoted to Jinxian, but who knew that the master brought us to see a wider world And in this world, Jinxian is nothing. No." Wang Xiangchi said quietly. "If the master knew that you were so lacking in fighting spirit here, guess what would happen." Xu Yuexian said beside him, since he returned to the Three Thousand Realms, he found that his elder brother and junior brother were in a wrong state. "Brothers and brothers, who said that Jinxian couldn''t help the master." Zhou Kailing said and took out a lot of jade plates. "This is the great source immortal technique that I have deduced for so many years. I have a shot before the battle. I can guarantee that no matter what kind of cultivation level the opponent is, they will not be able to stick to the Dao Heart." Everyone looked at the jade plates, and then sighed in unison. "Senior brothers and sisters, I started late, and I may not have the same experience as you." "But I feel that if you want to grow quickly, you can''t do it in a stable and peaceful situation." Wang Xuanxin said. "I think you''re right, but guess if the master will give you the chance to fall into that desperate situation." Li Xingci said with a smile. "I feel it''s better to let the flow take its course, and the master will have his own arrangements." "As the master said, the road is long, no matter how far you want to go, you have to go step by step." "From Jinxian to that great sage, there must be an endless cycle of time. If we can''t help the master, we can just walk our own way." Li Xuandao said, at this time he was in a state of cultivating and lying flat, and he Very satisfied with this state. At this moment, the secret realm they were in began to change. The earth burst, and countless golden fairy monsters drilled out of it, and began to frantically attack all the disciples around you. At this time, Xu Fan, who was transforming the big formation in the secret realm, said with a smile: "Thinking so much is purely idle, just have something to do." Chapter 1182： Heaven is extinguished Three years later, the chaotic formation that probed the Three Thousand Realms has been revised. When Xu Fan first started the experiment to detect the effect of the Chaos Array, he was a little dumbfounded. Looking at the more than ten spots of light on the miniature map of the entire Three Thousand Worlds Sancheng Star Territory, Xu Fan fell into contemplation. "No. 2, there''s nothing wrong with that part of the formation you debugged?" Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "Ontology, you are a bit insulting. You can say that I don''t want to work, but you must not doubt my professional level." No. 2 immediately retorted, as if he had been humiliated. "In that case, I can only ask Senior Huangshan to come and give it a try." Not long after, Huang Shan and a man with a terrifying aura came to the Chaos Core Detection Array area. "The detection array is completed!" Huang Shan said in surprise when he looked at the miniature of the Three Thousand Realms. "It should be completed, but it''s a little different from what you said. There are more powerhouses from other realms than you said." Xu Fan pointed out the more than ten light spots on the miniature. "I debugged the detection mode of the Chaos Great Array Three Thousand Realms, and with the aid of the will of the Three Thousand Realms Dao, as long as it is unable to detect the root cause and has a body that is different from the Three Thousand Realms Dao Law, it will be marked. " Xu Fan explained to Huangshan and the people around him while operating the big formation. "Half of the registered powerhouses here are from other worlds, and the other half should have been smuggled here." The man with a dazed expression beside Huangshan disappeared after he finished speaking. Then Xu Fan watched as nearly 5 spots of light disappeared from the miniature, and these only happened in an instant. The last space door opened, and the man beside Huangshan walked out. "They''re all smugglers from another world, and they''re all at the level of 23rd-order saints." "This detection array is good, better than the previous one." The man said, took out a space ring and threw it to Xu Fan. "This great formation was transformed by you. In the future, every time you catch a smuggler from another world, you will have 10% of the spoils." The man looked at Xu Fan with a hint of admiration. "Thank you, senior!" Xu Fan said with some surprise. He thought it was a one-shot deal, but he didn''t expect that there would be a share afterwards. "Let me introduce to you, this is our Yuan Shizong battle elder, named Ze, titled Tianxie." Huangshan said. "Senior Tianmie is good." "Your accomplishments in the formation method are already the peak of the Three Thousand Realms, and you will inevitably cooperate with each other in the future." The man said with a smile. "Use the outer door jade talisman to contact me in the future." After the saint of Tianxie disappeared, he disappeared. "The transformation of the formation method is very good. After all the powerhouses in the Three Thousand Realms who have smuggled into another world have been removed, I will give you the spoils." Huang Shan said with satisfaction. "Why is this so embarrassing?" Xu Fan said embarrassedly, rubbing his hands together. "The chaotic formation you have transformed has far exceeded my expectations. You don''t know how troublesome it was to use the formation to find a smuggler from another world before." Huang Shan said with a smile. "It''s better to be respectful than to obey." Xu Fan said looking forward to the space ring in his hand. "Okay, the big formation is over, and I have time to visit your sect disciples. They were tortured by you." Huang Shan left after finishing speaking. At this time, Xu Fan remembered that the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect had been chased and killed by the Golden Immortal Monster Beast for three years in that secret realm. "Grape, how are those disciples?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "According to the master''s instructions, keep it fully loaded at all times." Grape said. When Xu Fan came to Yuan Shizong with the fleet of Yinling and the Yinlingmen, he found that his disciples had a tendency to fight and lie down. Xu Fan saw that this was pretty good, and he thought about letting you **** him in the future, so he wanted to lie down when he got to Jinxian. So, Xu Fan asked Huangshan to give them a little test. In that secret realm, millions of golden immortal monsters condensed by the will of the secret realm, let the disciples of Yinlingmen have something to do. "What''s the effect?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "The disciples have a strong desire to fight and are united as never before." Grape said. "Just don''t lie down for me decadence." Xu Fan said, taking the chaotic secret realm that he left with the No. 2 clone to another world. In this world, a star-like skeleton of an innate spiritual treasure appeared in the sky. 10,000 No. 1 clones are busy in this innate spiritual treasure skeleton. "Yes, after comprehending the Chaos Clone Avenue, the efficiency has improved quite quickly." Xu Fan said with satisfaction as he watched the progress of the completion of the new Hidden Spirit Island. Clone No. 1 saw Xu Fan and Clone No. 2, and stopped what he was doing and came to the two of them. "The main body, and then find a way to get the Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of five hundred feet, so that our Yinling Island can completely become a sect that integrates innate good fortune." "And I also thought of a way to make Yinling Island upgrade to Innate Treasure, but it takes a long time." No. 1 clone said proudly. "And if you want to achieve this standard, you only need to add a 500-meter-square Hongmeng amethyst crystal." No. 1 clone stretched out a palm and said. Listening to the words of clone number 1 Xu Fan silently took out the communication mirror. "Senior Huangshan, we urgently need a 500-meter-square Hongmeng amethyst crystal." The message was sent, and it didn''t take long to get a reply. "it is good" Afterwards, several people felt a hot breath coming, and a mass of chaotic fire appeared not far away. The little boy named Huoyun who was wearing a red apron walked out of the chaotic fire, holding a space ring with saliva in his hand. "This is given to you by Uncle Huangshan" The little boy threw the ring into the air, then ran back to the chaotic fire and disappeared. Feeling the chaotic fire that was hot enough to burn through the entire space, Xu Fan couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a long way from the imaginary invincible road." At this time, the communication treasure actually received the news from Huangshan. "This is the prepaid construction fee for the magic master. When there is a need next time, the remuneration will be deducted from here." "Okay, Senior Huangshan." After Clone No. 1 got the 500-meter-square Hongmeng amethyst crystal, he called Pang Fu over. "According to the original list, buy all the ones that were not purchased." Clone No. 1 said. "Understood." Pang Fu took the Hongmeng amethyst crystal and left. After half a year, all the first-place materials have been collected. Xu Fan No. 1 and No. 2 avatars, each of them volatilized 10,000 avatars, and began to work on the new Yinling Island. The star-sized Yinling Island is slowly taking shape. Hundreds of thousands of sect masters and refiners were also called by Xu Fan, and began to refine and plan various areas on Yinling Island. "The area of ??the entire Hidden Spirit Island space is equivalent to the three original Xingyue Immortal Territories. If it is not enough, it can be expanded in the future." Clone No. 1 said after the entire skeleton was refined. Chapter 1183： The important task of protecting the peace of the human race~ "The size of three normal immortal realms is barely enough." Xu Fan said, looking at the disciples who were chased by a group of golden immortal monsters all over the world in the light curtain. Of course, there are also hunters of golden fairy monsters among these disciples. But these golden fairy monsters are controlled by grapes, and when they are strong, they become stronger. Even if Wang Xuanxin, who became a golden immortal, encountered three or more monsters, he had no choice but to retreat. At present, it belongs to the abused stage of the entire Yinlingmen disciple. "Master, do you want to stop?" Grape asked beside him. "No, when the refining of Yinling Island is completed, when will it be finished." At this time, in the light curtain, Xu Gang was leading Xu Yuexian and Wang Xiangchi to carry more than 20 golden fairy monsters, but they were generally fighting and fleeing. The endless Dongfeng series of Great Origin Immortal Techniques that can tear apart space have planted mushroom clouds one after another in this secret realm. But the group of golden immortal monsters chasing and killing them consciously formed a defensive formation, and Xu Gang''s Dayuan Dongfeng series of immortal arts could not play any role. Seeing this, Xu Fan closed the live broadcast light curtain of the secret realm and began to refine the Yinling Island. Ten years later, an endless cloud of spiritual treasures condensed in a certain star field, and one after another, the thunder tribulations that were enough to destroy the saints of Da Luo died on the Yinling Island after the successful refining. Xu Fan and Huangshan watched from the side. "Yes, the entire innate spiritual treasure is used as the base of your sect. It seems that you are not far from immortality." Huangshan exclaimed while looking at the lucky Lei Jie. "It''s still early, at least wait for a few saints to come out of the sect to dare to say this." Xu Fan said modestly. "If you can''t use it, as long as you can become a saint, it is estimated that the entire Three Thousand Realms will be free to run for you, and you can even go to the land of gods and demons to grab territory." When Huang Shan said this, he suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "After you become a saint, what do you want to do most?" "I want to teach the dragons to be polite, and I want to make all the dragons into good babies." Xu Fan narrowed his eyes, his expression very serious. Hearing this, Huangshan laughed. "Then you have to work hard, the old dragons of the dragon family are still very powerful." The Thunder Tribulation connection lasted for 10 days before it dissipated in the star field. Then this area was instantly illuminated by the glow from Yinling Island, like the brightest star in the dark night. There was a trace of doubt in Huangshan''s eyes when he looked at Yinling Island, which was emitting a strong light. "Why did you let your sect absorb so much Holy Sun power?" Huangshan asked curiously. "Resolve travel anxiety," Xu Fan said with a grin. Looking at Huangshan Xu Fan, who was still a little puzzled, he continued: "Using the power of the Holy Sun to pry open the space and achieve ultra-long-distance teleportation." This was what Xu Fan had in mind before re-refining Yinling Island. Because the entire Three Thousand Realms is too huge, even if he has the complete Star Territory map of the Three Thousand Realms, it may take thousands of years to go to remote places. As a result, Xu Fanli used the power of the Holy Sun throughout the three thousand worlds to pry open the space and combine it with the star field map to implement ultra-long-distance teleportation. After listening to Xu Fan''s idea, Huangshan couldn''t help but praise Xu Fan''s idea. "There have been magic masters who have proposed this idea before, but the things that need to be mastered and gathered are too large to achieve." "This not only requires the top-level formation masters and master craftsmen, but also requires extreme proficiency in the laws of the Holy Sun and Space Avenue in the three thousand worlds." "You remind me of our primordial master who often encourages juniors to say a word." Huang Shan said and patted Xu Fan''s shoulder heavily with one hand. Then he said seriously: "The important task of guarding the peace of the human race in the three thousand worlds is left to you." When he said this, Xu Fan was taken aback. "Haha, Senior Huangshan, don''t say that, I''m still young, I can''t handle such a big task!" Xu Fan said quickly. Looking at Xu Fan''s reaction, Huang Shan showed a clear expression. "I''ve warned the Primordial Master a long time ago that the genius who can become the top enchantress of the human race will not eat this set at all. He still has to listen." "Right now, Yuanzhu is cleaning up the gods and demons that threaten the Three Thousand Realms with the power outside the realm, and he will definitely want to see you when he comes back," Huang Shan said. "That''s my honor." "Senior Huangshan, I take the liberty to ask if the Primordial Lord is the strongest among the Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan asked. "It can only be regarded as the top group. It can''t be said that who is strong and who is weak. If you fight to the death in an area, the Primordial Master should be the strongest." Huang Shan thought for a while and said. Xu Fan nodded. "Senior Huangshan, my good brother is still waiting for me to rescue him in the Great Zhou Dynasty." "I won''t stay at Yuanshimen any longer," Xu Fan said. "Okay, let''s go, good brothers are more important." Huang Shan waved his hand and said, then disappeared in front of Xu Fan. "Grape, send back all the disciples in the secret realm." "As ordered." Subsequently, countless teleportation formations appeared in the new Yinling Gate, and waves of disciples were teleported to the new Yinling Island. Countless disciples gathered on a plain and looked at the message Grape sent them in surprise. "Finally there is a new sect Although it''s not crowded in the sect team, I always feel that something is wrong. It''s better now." "The space of the newly refined sect has three immortal domains, which is not bad." "This time the place is bigger, and some things can be unfolded." Countless disciples are happy for the new sect. "According to the area divided by the grapes, first build your own cave. The entire Hidden Spirit Gate has just been refined. There are many subtleties that need to be adjusted by yourself." Xu Fan''s voice rang in the ears of all the disciples. Then tens of millions of meteors streaked across the sky of Yinlingmen, flying towards the area they divided. Not far from a main peak towering 100,000 zhang, there is a small hill parallel to it. It is still the familiar courtyard, and the style has not changed in the slightest. "Husband, the master sent me a message just now." "For the sake of the human race, don''t eliminate your brother''s other true self," Zhang Weiyun said. "The master also explained that if the human race has one more powerful person of that level, then the human race will be able to stabilize one point in the three thousand worlds." "It''s all strong, as long as it''s a human race." Xu Fan explained with a smile. Xu Fan has already thought about it, let the good brother''s true self be turned into nourishment, and let the good brother become the top powerhouse in the Three Thousand Realms. Of course, this is only in Xu Fan''s imagination, and his current strength does not allow him to do so. After all, in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, there are four great saints, and Xu Fan is not sure yet to be tough with the four great saints. "That''s the truth." Zhang Weiyun laughed. "Grape, the target Da Zhouxian is outside the main immortal world." Xu Fan instructed. "Follow the Master" The Hidden Spirit Island of the Innate Spirit Treasure level turned its direction, and then a holy fire burst out in the star field and disappeared. Chapter 1184： holy sun star A year later, Da Zhouxian flashed a dim light outside the main fairyland. The huge Hidden Spirit Island quietly appeared in the star field. Xu Fan stood on the main peak of Yinlingmen, watching Da Zhouxian heading towards the main fairyland. "It''s hard to deal with, there is always a great saint here in the main fairyland, and it is difficult to get Yulun out of the sky." Xu Fan said with a sigh. The great sage can block the entire immortal world in a single thought, even Xu Fan can''t break through. Just when Xu Fan was thinking about how to bring his good brother back to the Immortal Realm, a huge spiritual sense suddenly blocked the entire Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty''s main Immortal Realm Star Region. "Xu Fan, the great elder of Yinlingmen, although I don''t know where you are, please leave." An ethereal voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. But Xu Fan was unmoved, still staring at the main fairyland of the Great Zhou Dynasty in the distance, thinking about what he was thinking. The same words were repeated several times, and the terrifying spiritual thought disappeared. At this time, the great sage who was guarding the main immortal world of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty looked solemn. As for Xu Fan, who is still in the realm of Daluo sage, just because of his identity as an outer disciple of Yuan Shizong, he would not dare to despise him. The outer sect disciples who could join Yuan Shizong halfway were all those evildoers who were unwilling to enter the inner sect. Just like the lord of their Great Zhou Dynasty, the Emperor Yulong. "Immortal Lord, come back quickly, or your brother-in-law will be lost." "The cause and effect here is too big and too deep, and I don''t want to have anything to do with it." The great sage guarding the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty looked sadly in a certain direction outside the bounds. As news spread that the sect driven by Xu Fan had returned to the Three Thousand Worlds, all the top races and major forces in the entire Three Thousand Worlds began to face the Hidden Spirit Gate. Moreover, the entire dragon clan also issued a statement to let go of the grievances and grievances between Xu Fan and Xu Fan. In this period of time alone, Xu Fan''s communication software has received greetings from many top races and major forces. Among them, the one that Xu Fan paid more attention to was the solicitation of the Demon Lord of the Human Race in the Demon Domain. Xu Fan all responded politely. "Husband, haven''t you thought of a way to rescue Wang Yulun?" Zhang Weiyun put a cup of tea beside Xu Fan. "The great sage is not easy to deceive. The means of blocking the entire immortal world with a single thought cannot be broken." Xu Fan said. "Isn''t the immortal master of the Daganxian Dynasty not the husband''s eldest brother?" "How about letting him attract the attention of the great sage?" Zhang Weiyun thought for a while and said. "No, the price of letting Daganxian take action against the Immortal Lord is too high, and it is impossible for the Immortal Lord to agree." Xu Fan shook his head and said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the little boy named Huoyun that he saw in Primitive. Suddenly, a wonderful idea was born in Xu Fan''s mind. Not long after, Pang Fu appeared in Xu Fan''s courtyard. A list of jade slips appeared in Pang Fu''s hands. "Elder, do you want to purchase these things?" Pang Fu said, looking at the list in the jade slip. "Let''s ask for a price first, there are not so many Xuanhuang Qi and Hongmeng Amethyst Crystals in the sect right now," Xu Fan said. "obey" It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to get an accurate number. "2.3 million crystal jins of Xuanhuang Qi or Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of 3,000 meters." Facing this figure, Xu Fan touched his chin, then slapped his thigh and said, "Don''t worry if you have too much debt, and don''t itch if you have too many lice." "Senior Huangshan, can I lend me a 5,000-square-meter Hongmeng Purple Qi?" Xu Fan said in a message. &nnbsp;"Yes, the real body served in the Z Sect of Yuanshi for 100,000 years." "Can you lend me a loan first, and I will repay it in even numbers after 100,000 years." Xu Fan asked cautiously. "roll" "Hey" Xu Fan sighed. "Husband, don''t worry, Xuanhuang Qi and Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal can be found outside the world!" "When I was cultivating in a place outside the world, I realized a trace of the law of Chaos Fortune Dao. As long as I am outside the world, I believe that I can quickly find the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal." Zhang Weiyun said that a trace of Chaos Fortune spread out from his body. gas. It is very weak, and Xu Fan can''t notice it if he doesn''t feel it carefully. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, and then he picked up the communication mirror to contact Huangshan. "Senior, I don''t want to borrow the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal. Can you tell me the exact location of the place beyond the realm where Saint Sun Star is located?" Xu Fan asked. "Come to Yuan Shizong, I will give you the positioning fairy of the Holy Sun Star." Seeing this news, Xu Fan immediately said: "Grape, Yuan Shizong." "According to the master." As a holy light flickered in the star field, the Yinling Island disappeared. "The great sage is worthy of being a great sage. I accelerated the deduction outside the main immortal world for 10 years and I have not found a way to save Yulun." Xu Fan said looking at the scenery in the Yinling Island. Another year, Yinling Island came to the outside of Yuan Shizong, and a stream of light passed through the Great Protector Array of Yinling Island and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. "It''s best not to get close to the Saint Sun Star''s 100,000 Light Armor. When encountering the Holy Sun''s tide, the Great Saint can''t stand it." Huangshan said. "Thank you Senior Huangshan for reminding me." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the Hidden Spirit Sect entered the outside world through the passage of Yuan Shizong. Xu Fan looked at the familiar chaotic fog, and immediately opened a new hidden spirit gate to absorb the chaotic fog It seemed as if a black hole had opened on the bottom of the sea, and the endless chaotic fog was sucked into the big formation. turned into forward energy. At this time, the entire Yinling Island began to change shape, and finally a giant boat with a length of 100,000 zhang was condensed. At the head of the giant boat, there is a collision angle transformed from a feather of the innate spiritual treasure to break through the space of chaotic fog. "Grape, calculate the time flow between the Three Thousand Realms and the Chaos Mist." "You must return to the Three Thousand Realms within 10,000 years." Xu Fan urged. "According to the master." The rune core that Xu Fan left on Wang Yulun''s body can isolate him and the true self for more than 13,000 years at most. In a training room, Xu Fan carefully sensed the chaotic law of Fuyuan Dao on Zhang Weiyun''s body. In the Three Thousand Realms, any Dao law, as long as Xu Fan wants to comprehend it, can reach the peak of his own realm in a short period of time. But in terms of perceiving Chaos Avenue, Xu Fan no longer had the advantage he had in the past. He feels that it may be caused by his own lack of realm. After all, only the sages can barely comprehend the laws of the Chaos Dao. From the Daluo realm, he realized that the Law of Chaos Dao is already very few or even the only existence in the Three Thousand Realms. Xu Fan''s expression showed a helpless expression after he carefully sensed the chaotic law of Fuyuan Dao on his daughter-in-law. "My lady is practicing hard, it''s up to you whether you can find the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Husband, leave it to me." Zhang Weiyun said with a firm expression. Xu Fan left the training room and did not disturb his daughter-in-law''s practice. "Grape, create a world, and then get all the disciples in." "Use the power of chaos to condense the golden fairy monsters and continue to refine them for me." "It''s the best way to ease travel anxiety" Chapter 1185： Great Saint-level Chaos Behemoth As a result, the disciples who had just stabilized for a short time were all teleported to a new world. "Survival game challenge, the longer you live, the higher the reward." "The rule of the world is to do whatever it takes to survive." In a desolate super-giant world, all disciples only have their own clothes, and other fairy artifacts, spirit treasures and space fairy artifacts are prohibited from being carried. "The difficulty of the game has increased again, but I like it," Wan Bing said, looking at the puppet son beside him. "I am now the most common golden immortal puppet configuration, and I can''t help you much in terms of combat power." The puppet son said. "I used up my family''s wealth, owed a lot of money, and even risked the overdue loan from Zongmen. I bought the information about the master of refining and the master of formation from Grape and loaded it into your core." "You must know that in this kind of game, the role of the double-material master is very large." Ten thousand soldiers said proudly. "Indeed, as long as there are materials in this kind of game, we have a great chance of surviving and getting a good ranking." As soon as the puppet son finished speaking, the area they were in began to vibrate violently, and the last huge golden immortal-level earth dragon climbed out of the crack in the earth. "If you can''t figure it out, get out quickly." The puppet son grabbed thousands of soldiers and ran to other places. At this moment, a huge golden body dharma suddenly descended from the sky, and punched the golden immortal dragon back into the crack of the ground. "Big Brother" The face of the thousands of soldiers was first surprise, and finally turned into panic. He looked at the puppet son and quickly said, "Don''t run away, this is in the game world." "Don''t run, it''s not against you this time, how about we form a team." Xiong Lidan said. "To form a team? That feeling is good!" Ten thousand soldiers suddenly became excited. "It''s better that you cultivated your puppet son, otherwise I wouldn''t have tried to find you as soon as I entered the game." Xiong Li said with a smile. "It seems that I have become a pauper, and I know everything about buying materials for the puppet son." Wan Bing said. "It''s more than knowing that the whole sect heard the clanging sound of your poor body." Xiong Li glanced at the thousands of soldiers and said. Ten thousand soldiers have some resentment, and it must be that he borrowed money from his brothers and sisters. "I don''t know why, but I suddenly miss our sect''s richest man, and I don''t know when I will be back." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to borrow it one by one," said Ten Thousand Soldiers. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, now hurry up to find resources and let your puppet son refine a few basic fairy artifacts." Xiong Li rubbed his hands and said. The Golden Immortal Earth Dragon climbed out of the crack again. "Let''s go, killing this Golden Immortal Earth Dragon is too loud and may attract other Golden Immortal Monster Beasts." Xiong Li said. "Walk!" At this time, the disciples who met each other had begun to form alliances, especially those who had not yet reached the Golden Immortal disciples, even hundreds of thousands of them gathered together to form a group. Xu Fan looked at the live screen and suddenly asked, "Grape, how did you solve the balance problem?" "For a true immortal-level disciple, after encountering a golden immortal monster, as long as the golden immortal monster is out of the alert circle, it will not pursue it, and after encountering a golden immortal disciple, there is no such restriction," Grape said. Xu Fan nodded, feeling that this was relatively fair. At this time, as Hidden Spirit Island entered more and more places outside the world and far away from the Three Thousand Realms area, the number of chaotic behemoths encountered on the road increased. "The cores of these chaotic beasts can be purified to produce Hongmeng amethyst crystals. You can measure the conversion rate of grapes." Xu Fan said suddenly. "According to the master." The speed of Yinling Island, which was on a full-speed course, slowly slowed down, and the last pair of big hands condensed from Chaos Qi emerged from the void, grabbed a chaotic giant whale and dragged it back to Yinling Island. A giant sword fell from the sky and directly pierced the core of the Chaos Giant Whale. Then countless magic circles appeared around the chaotic giant whale, and began to purify the core selected from the chaotic giant whale. Not long after that, a Hongmeng amethyst crystal slightly larger than a mung bean appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Let''s go, continue to go deeper." Xu Fan directly threw that mung bean-sized Hongmeng amethyst crystal into the sky of the Hidden Spirit Gate and turned it into a spiritual rain. Immediately, the spirits of flowers, plants and trees that were transplanted from the original Hidden Spirit Gate boiled. "What is this, it''s too comfortable." "This is more comfortable than Dragon Soul Rain" "What is this what is this" However, these doubtful voices gradually all unified into a voice praising the Great Elder. Xu Fan looked at the light rain covering the entire Hidden Spirit Sect, and said sullenly: "It''s useless to get it, it''s a pity to abandon it, it''s okay to kill a few if you have nothing to cultivate and cultivate the flowers and plants in the sect." At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt something and looked at the place where Zhang Weiyun was retreating. I saw a phantom with good fortune like jade slowly condensing in the sky above Zhang Weiyun when he was cultivating, and disappeared after a long time. At this moment, the voice of the grapes sounded The master detected the breath of the Hongmeng amethyst crystal. " "Then what are you doing, just turn around." Xu Fan said excitedly. After half a day, Xu Gang looked at the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal, which was only more than 50 feet in diameter, and thought of the first time he met the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal. "Could it be that the novice benefit has passed?" "Put away the grapes, don''t let me touch the Amethyst Crystal." Xu Fan said, feeling the system rune ball in his body. "The appetite is quite big. The Hongmeng amethyst crystal the size of the mung bean just now didn''t see you wanting to move." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly found a slight fluctuation in space where he had found the Hongmeng Crystal. Xu Fan stepped out and came to the area where the space was fluctuating. "This space fluctuation is abnormal." Xu Fan thought about it, and he separated a trace of spirituality and entered the space crack along the space fluctuation. Afterwards, he felt a strong primordial purple qi in the crack area of ??this space, and these primordial violet qi seemed to flow towards one place. Xu Fan followed the primordial purple energy toward the source. I only saw a phantom of a huge chaotic beast absorbing Hongmeng Purple Qi. Xu Fan''s scalp felt numb just by looking at it, and he quickly retracted his spiritual sense. "That chaotic behemoth is at least at the level of a great sage. If you can''t afford it, you should look for the Hongmeng amethyst crystal elsewhere." At this time, the phantom of the chaotic giant beast in the chaotic void just raised his eyes slightly to look at the place where Xu Fan''s spiritual sense was withdrawn. At the same time, the chaotic beasts around the Hidden Spirit Gate gathered in the direction of the Hidden Spirit Gate as if they had received an order. "Master, the surrounding area is locked, and the chaotic space cannot be broken." Chapter 1186： alien powerhouse Xu Fan felt that in the endless chaotic fog outside the Yinling Gate, there were hundreds of chaotic giant beasts rushing towards the Yinling Gate. "Didn''t I just glance at you in the space crack, as for it~" Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Grapes, cut the ten directions of Hongmeng amethyst with me." Xu Fan said, looking at the thousands of chaotic beasts that rushed towards Yinling Island. As soon as the Shifang Hongmeng amethyst crystal appeared beside Xu Fan, it instantly turned into a fog and was absorbed by the system rune sphere. An astonishing aura emanated from Xu Fan. The Three Thousand Dao Plates appeared above the Yinling Island. Then a huge giant hand stretched out from it, and gently pointed in the direction of the Yinling Gate. "Crack~" The sound of broken glass resounded in this chaotic fog area. The space in the forward area of ??the Hidden Spirit Gate seemed to be broken, and it was easy to enter the chaotic fog space, and then escaped to the depths of the chaotic fog. Countless chaotic behemoths rushed into the air, and suddenly roared in anger. But what is even more terrifying is that from the depths of the chaotic mist space crack, countless chaotic tentacles have been drilled, and all the chaotic giant beasts are entangled and dragged into the space crack. "Grape, record the coordinates here." Xu Fan said, took out a small notebook on it, and used spiritual power to depict a chaotic behemoth with a very distorted appearance, which made people feel spiritual pollution at first glance. "Follow the order~" At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought that after his divine sense entered the space crack, in addition to the terrifying chaotic giant beast, he also sensed hundreds of other coordinate points of the chaotic fog. "Grape, move forward according to the coordinates of these places." Xu Fan marked the coordinates of the hundreds of chaotic fogs on the map based on the deduction of his own location. "Follow the order~" Yinling Island adjusted its direction and walked towards the nearest coordinate point marked by Xu Fan. Half a year later, Xu Fan was overjoyed when he saw the data detected by the grapes. "Looks like I guessed right, this Hongmeng amethyst crystal is the nourishment for that giant beast." "Grapes, move faster when collecting this piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal. After collecting, move on to the next target." Xu Fan instructed. This piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal is 800 feet in size. If all the hundreds of coordinate points are Hongmeng amethyst crystals of this size, Xu Fan will be satisfied. A pair of Chaos Qi condensed their big hands, quickly grabbed the piece of Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal and received it in the treasure house of the Hidden Spirit Sect. Immediately, the entire Yinling Island accelerated with all its strength, galloping towards the next coordinate point. Xu Fan vaguely heard the unwilling roar from the depths of the space crack. At the second coordinate point, a 400-square-meter Hongmeng amethyst crystal was found. The third coordinate point was found at a distance of 1200 zhang. 4th, 5th~ It wasn''t until after the eighth one that the chaotic behemoth rooted in the crack of space did not react. Then Xu Fan began to encounter resistance. Every coordinate point was guarded by chaotic behemoths, and some Xu Fan even discovered a sage-level chaotic beast. Slowly Xu Fan discovered the law, that the Amethyst Crystal of Hongmeng that is more than 1,000 meters tall is guarded by a chaotic beast with strong strength, even a saint level. And those who are weaker, most of them are chaotic behemoths of the Daluo quasi-saint level. So, Xu Fan chose small pieces to start with. While Xu Fan was comprehending the Chaos Avenue, he led the sect to look for the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal and it went on like this for three thousand years. In the past three thousand years, Xu Fan has comprehended many avenues of chaos. It is more and more handy to deal with those chaotic behemoths. "Master, you have already gathered enough Amethyst Crystals, do you need to return to the Three Thousand Realms?" Grape''s voice sounded. "Go back, the remaining 56 large pieces of Primordial Amethyst Crystals can only be captured after the strength becomes stronger." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "As ordered." The Yinling Island turned around and returned to the Three Thousand Realms. But at this moment, an aura that was different from the Three Thousand Realms and the chaotic mist giant beast came. In that breath, Xu Fan also felt the Dao Law of other realms. "Master, find out if the otherworldly powerhouse is blocking you." Grape''s voice sounded. As Xu Fan, who transformed and probed the entire chaotic formation of the Three Thousand Realms, of course, he also installed a similar detection array on the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Those who dare to smuggle to other realms are either at the peak of saints or in the realm of great saints. It''s better not to look for trouble now. When you go back, you can just inform Senior Huangshan." Xu Fan felt the breath and said. The Yinling Island continued to move in the direction of the Three Thousand Realms, keeping pace with the giant ship that the smuggler made was different from the immortal style. It''s just that the smuggling powerhouse couldn''t find Yinling Island. Two giant boats with different styles sailed for more than 300 years before reaching the Three Thousand Realms. It''s just that when the smuggling powerhouse was about to reach the Three Thousand Realms, he became more and more careful and buried his body deeply in the fog of chaos. The smuggling powerhouse turned into dust in the chaotic fog and slowly drifted towards the Three Thousand Realms. Xu Fan''s Hidden Spirit Island entered the Three Thousand Realms generously. Then I saw that Yuan Shizong, who was waiting over there, was fighting the Elder Tianxie. "Just go home when you get home, you brought such a good item with you." Tian Mie said meaningfully. A pair of scarlet giant eyes that contained the aura of destroying all things appeared in the star field, directly locking the speck of dust in the mist. Immediately, that speck of dust was like a singularity emitting endless white light, illuminating all the surrounding star fields like daytime. A white-robed old man with a staff walked out from the white light. "I came to this world just to communicate, and I can exchange the laws of my world." The white-robed old man holding a staff expressed his thoughts with Chaos Avenue. Tian Mie just glanced at the white-robed old man holding a staff, and turned his palms to take him into the unknown space. "In the past few thousand years, the chaotic formation that you transformed to detect the Three Thousand Realms has played a miraculous effect, and has already caught hundreds of powerful people who smuggled into other worlds." "Yuan Shizong now has 10% of your total booty waiting for you to get it, don''t forget it." The solemn-looking Tian Mie showed a smile, and then the figure turned into a little black light and disappeared in the star field. "Grape, go to Yuan Shizong." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow the order~" Half a month later In the First Emperor of Yuan Dynasty, Xu Fan looked at the 10% of the trophies that belonged to him, and couldn''t close his mouth until he wanted to laugh. "Senior Huangshan, can you replace all these trophies with Hongmeng amethyst crystals?" "Okay, you know what your kid will do." "These things can roughly be exchanged for the Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of 1,600 zhang, and it has been prepared for you long ago." A space ring appeared in front of Xu Fan. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1187： Chaos Giant Battle A force of space enveloped the space, and the ring was teleported to the treasure house of protection on Yinling Island. "Grape, let Deputy Pang purchase the items in the list." Xu Fan ordered in his heart. "Obey the master." At this moment, Xu Fan and Huang Shan both looked towards the chaotic fog area outside Yuan Shizong. I saw a pair of big hands sticking out of the chaotic fog space, and suddenly opened the space in this area. A stalwart figure appeared in Yuan Shizong. "tnd, that chaotic **** and demon royal family is really difficult to deal with." The figure said and spit into the chaotic fog. Xu Fan looked at the stalwart figure, and countless scriptures of the Great Way flashed in his eyes, trying to analyze the person in front of him. "Master Yuan, welcome back~" Huangshan said in a salute to the figure above Yuan Shizong. Xu Fan quickly followed. "It turned out to be Huangshan. I didn''t find the mysterious chaotic iron iron you wanted in the gods and demons area." Yuanzhu looked at Huangshan and said regretfully. "It doesn''t matter, as long as the Primordial Master can return safely." Huang Shan said indifferently. At this time, the Primordial Master turned his attention to Xu Fan, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. "Boy, you are very good." "Are you interested in taking my class in the future and taking on the important task of maintaining the peace of the human race?" Yuanzhu clapped a hand on Xu Fan''s shoulder and said solemnly. Hearing the Yuan Master''s words, Huang Shan laughed aside. "The Primordial Lord is immortal and has the same brilliance with the Three Thousand Realms. The boy dare not compare." Xu Fan said quickly. "Don''t be so modest, you are currently the most enchanting genius I have ever seen in the human race, and it will be a matter of time before you take over my class." The Yuan Lord laughed, with a bold expression, like an informal chivalrous person. "Prince Master, this time there is something to be gained." Huang Shan asked from the side. "The imperial veins of those chaotic gods and demons have learned the essence. Knowing that I was huddled in the base camp in the past, I have no choice." "Not only did he not get any benefit, he was also attacked by the powerhouses who came from the dynasty of gods and demons." When it comes to the harvest, the Master Yuan''s expression is a little unsightly. "Boy, grow up quickly, let''s go hunt the Chaos Gods and Demons together in the future." Yuanzhu looked at Xu Fan and encouraged. "The younger generation will definitely take Yuanzhu as an example." "I''m looking forward to your growth." After finishing speaking, Yuanzhu nodded at Huangshan and disappeared. "If you have something to do, hurry up and get busy. The Yuan Lord is back, and Yuan Shizong will not be safe again in the future." Huang Shan sighed softly and said. Xu Fan on the side, although he didn''t understand what it meant, he also knew that it was better not to get too involved in this matter. Xu Fan returned to Yinling Island and waited for Pang Fu to get what he wanted. The top chambers of commerce of the human race are all guarded by great saints. As long as they can afford the price, no matter what they have, they can be instantly delivered to any place in the Three Thousand Worlds. A month later, Yinling Island once again plunged into the chaotic fog area through the passage in Yuanshi. "Grape, after finding the Holy Sun Star, keep a distance of 100,000 light armors." Xu Fan instructed. Shengri Star has been hovering in the chaotic fog area around the Three Thousand Worlds, and the energy on its body radiates the entire Three Thousand Worlds in a special way. A month later, Yinling Island suddenly entered a space full of the power of the Holy Sun. The strong power of the Holy Sun in this space isolates the chaotic fog. In the center of that huge space, there is a star that exudes the power of the endless holy sun, exuding light that can illuminate everything. "It is rumored that Saint Sun Star cannot be looked directly at by non-Saints. It seems to be true." Xu Fan only looked at Saint Sun Star for half a cup of tea before moving his eyes to other places. In a special space on Yinling Island, the main body, No. 1 and No. 2 clones gathered together. There were more than 60 innate spiritual treasure embryos floating in front of them, each exuding the power of the Holy Sun. "Hurry up and finish refining these 60 innate spiritual treasure embryos as soon as possible, and you will be able to rescue the good brother earlier." Xu Fan said solemnly. When he returned to the Three Thousand Realms, he learned that although the good brother had a good life in the Great Zhou Dynasty, his confidantes in previous lives were always trying to find a way to decipher Xu Fan''s rune core and make the true self of the good brother fast. return. "These things are enough for the three of us to work for 100,000 years. Even if we are separated, the refining is strong enough in 20,000 years." The No. 1 clone looked at the innate spiritual treasure embryo floating in the sky and said. "I really want to refine it in a short period of time. You have to bleed from the main body. It is best to have a large amount of Xuanhuang Qi and Hongmeng Amethyst Qi crystal." The No. 2 clone said. "Then it goes without saying that this time, for the sake of good brothers, Xuanhuang Qi and Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal are used." Xu Fan waved his hand and said generously. "Grape, speed up this world''s time to the extreme, and prepare to start working." Xu Fan ordered. "Obey the master." Xu Fan''s vision is to build a cultivating version of the Dyson sphere. However, because of the characteristics of the Sacred Sun, even the most inferior ones still need innate spiritual treasures as materials. "Master, it will take 6,000 years to successfully refine according to the grape deduction. During this period, are you searching for treasures in the chaotic fog area?" Grape asked. "You can just look at the arrangement yourself." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." The Hidden Spirit Island has returned to the chaotic fog area, and is sailing irregularly here. In Yinling Island, three hundred Golden Immortal disciples are deducing and evolving battle formations. At this time, with the evolution of the Jinxian disciple''s battle formation, a giant condensed by chaotic energy is slowly taking shape. I saw this chaotic giant holding a spear and wearing a battle armor, and his eyes contained the energy of endless destruction. With the changes of the chaotic giant, a unique momentum of life radiates from the chaotic giant. But just when the chaos giant was about to completely transform into another kind of creature, a broken voice sounded from the center of the chaos giant''s eyebrows. I saw a crack appeared between the eyebrows, and finally became bigger and bigger, and finally the whole saint collapsed. "No, I can''t coordinate such a complex energy of chaos and Dao Law." Xiong Li said with a shy expression. As the chaotic giant disappeared, the three hundred disciples also showed their bodies in the air. "Is it so difficult to form a giant with a chaotic body?" Xiong Li said, looking at the thousand-handed chaotic giant who had successfully gathered in the distance. After 3,000 years of training, the Yinlingmen disciples returned to the Three Thousand Realms , and more than 1,000 disciples were promoted to become Golden Immortals. If Yinling Island stayed longer in the Three Thousand Realms, it is estimated that more disciples would be promoted to Jinxian. After the number of Zongmen Jinxian disciples came up, Xu Fan placed a few battle formations in the chaotic and foggy space in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. The most basic of them is this chaotic giant battle formation, from hundreds to thousands of Jinxian disciples can evolve into chaotic giants to fight after they reach coordination. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1188： Chaos Island In the chaotic fog area, all the chaotic beasts that can be seen are at least the beginning of Da Luo. These disciples of the Yinlingmen have also experienced various trainings in those three thousand years, so Xu Fan thought about letting the disciples of the sect practice actual combat while he was refining the weapons. Just use the most common Daluo-level chaotic beasts to practice. But the premise needs to be combined into a battle formation to have the combat power of Daluo level. At this time, at the edge of Yinling Island, a huge chaotic giant with a thousand hands was eagerly looking at the fog outside the sect, praying that a chaotic giant would appear for him to practice his hands. At this moment, a giant snake tens of thousands of miles long and covered in vertical eyes swam past the Yinling Gate. "The quasi-holy level chaotic behemoth, I don''t recommend you to challenge." Grape''s voice sounded. The thousand-handed chaotic giant stood silently at the edge of the hidden spirit door, and could only watch the chaotic giant snake covered in eyes leave. At this time, another chaotic giant exuding sword intent came to the side of the thousand-handed chaotic giant, holding a giant sword that could barely reach the innate spiritual treasure. "Elder Brother is amazing. It took us so long to evolve the Chaos Giant Battle Formation into a state that can be put into actual combat." Wang Xiangchi''s voice sounded, he was the core controller of the Kendo Chaos Giant. "I realized a trace of Chaos Avenue, so I evolved the battle formation faster." Xu Gang said with a smile. At this moment, another cracking sound rang out. The chaotic body-refining giant in the distance collapsed again. "Brother Xiong Li, let me come." Zhuang Ling said, not long after Xiong Li was promoted to Jinxian, she also touched the law of Jinxian Dao and became Jinxian after returning to the Three Thousand Realms. "Okay, come and have a try." Xiong Li gave up the position of the core of the chaos giant''s battle formation. It didn''t take long for another chaotic giant to take shape. After the grape test, it also met the requirements for entering the chaotic fog battle. At this time, the three chaotic giants were looking forward to the edge of Hidden Spirit Island. "Attention, there is a Daluo-level chaotic giant whale ten light armors away from Yinling Island." "The teleportation array is now open, please enter the battlefield quickly." Grape''s voice sounded. Then, a giant space portal opened in front of the three chaotic giants. The three chaotic giants scrambled to step in. In the chaotic fog area ten light armors away from the Yinling Gate, there is a chaotic giant whale swimming leisurely in the fog and fog. It avoided the attack of a chaotic beast just now, and it seemed to be in a good mood for the rest of its life after the catastrophe. He opened his mouth and devoured the surrounding chaotic fog crazily. Absorption, evolution As long as it becomes the strongest chaotic giant whale, it can survive in this chaotic fog without any worries. Just when it was thinking of becoming a giant chaotic beast, a giant sword that seemed to penetrate the heavens and the earth directly pierced its core. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this chaotic giant whale to be so unbeaten, it would be gone with one sword." Although the tone is a little embarrassed, everyone can hear the pride in it. "Be careful next time~" Xu Gang cast a glance at the chaotic giant controlled by Wang Xiangchi. The kendo chaotic giant dragged the huge chaotic giant whale back to the Hidden Spirit Gate and began to let the grapes extract the core of chaotic technology. Wang Xiangchi lifted the chaotic giant and instantly turned into 300 disciples. "Grape, how is the harvest this time? How much of the mysterious yellow energy can each person share?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "The disciples formed by the chaotic giants of Kendo can each get 0.2 crystals of profound yellow energy." Grape''s voice sounded. He said that the Qi of Xuanhuang is the Qi of Xuanhuang after the transformation of the Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal. The disciples of Jinxian who saw the Chaos Giant immediately cheered. You must know that for Jinxian, 0.2 crystals of mysterious yellow energy can be equivalent to more than 150 billion immortal jade. At the same time, such a message appeared in the forum of Yinlingmen. The chaotic giant composed of Wang Xiangchi, Xiang Yun... and other kendo disciples hunted down a large Luo-level chaotic giant whale today. After extracting the core, each person can be divided into 0.2 crystals of Xuanhuang Qi. All the Yinlingmen disciples who saw this news were jealous, especially the thousands of soldiers. "Dad, you get me 500 Golden Immortal puppets, and I will try to form a chaotic giant battle formation." The puppet son said. "500 Golden Immortal puppets, I''ve only saved seven brothers for you now." Wan Bing said while covering his face, feeling quite ashamed of his son. "The formation of the Chaos Giant Battle Formation requires that the roads to be built match each other. It seems that I have no hope." Wan Bing sighed and said that he couldn''t participate in such a good way to make money, which really made him sad. In the last period of time, the Yinlingmen hunted down the weak and weak Hongmeng beasts while looking for the Hongmeng amethyst crystal, all as a benefit to the disciples of Jinxian. As for those disciples who have not yet reached Jinxian, they should either practice in their own cave, or they will go to the fantasy world for practical training. In the Hidden Spirit Gate Refining Space, Xu Fan and Xu Fan''s No. 1 and No. 2 avatars differentiated into more than 50 avatars, each of which was refining with an innate spiritual treasure embryo. In that refining space, the rich primordial purple and mysterious yellow auras pervade, for those clones to easily absorb. "In this kind of space environment, if you just pull a dog in, you can become a big Luo after a long time." Clone No. 2 said with emotion while refining the embryo of the innate spiritual treasure. "Yeah, have you ever thought about creating such an environment for sect disciples to cultivate in the main body?" Clone No. 1 asked. "They''re all still true immortals, Jinxian, it''s not time to pull out the seedlings to help them grow." "The oldest of these disciples is only over 10,000 years old, and becoming a Daluo Saint too early will harm them." Xu Fan said. "It''s not for you to treat all your disciples like this, at least let those excellent disciples grow up first." Clone No. 2 said. "No need~ If you grow up too fast, you won''t be happy anymore." "Look at the chaotic giant battle formation formed by the disciples of Jinxian, how fun it is to hunt chaotic giants." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Being a disciple in your sect is really a blessing from eight hundred lifetimes of cultivation." The No. 1 clone said in a faint tone. "Yeah~" The same is true for the No. 2 clone. "Why, you want to retire now?" Xu Fan cast a glance at clone number 1 and clone number 2. "Haha, just kidding, otherwise the atmosphere is so dull, it''s not good for a long time At this moment, the voice of grapes sounded. "Master, a floating island has been detected." "There is a peach tree on it, and it is visually estimated that it is the innate spiritual root." Grape reported. "First check if there is a chaotic beast guarding it, if not, put the island in the Hidden Spirit Island." Xu Fan instructed. Not long after, a roar sounded in this chaotic fog. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: ~： Everyone, happy Mid-Autumn Festival~ Ladies and gentlemen, it''s too late for a family reunion today, so please take a leave of absence~~ ?? Chapter 1189： Xuanhuang big peach tree "Master, found a great sage-level chaotic beast." Grape''s voice sounded. A phantom appeared behind the Chaos Island. I saw an angry fire flashing in the eyes of that giant bear, as if it was going to burn all the enemies that invaded. At the same time, Xu Fan felt a twisted force affecting all the surrounding chaotic fog areas. Xu Fan first looked at the chaotic beast behind the island, and then moved his gaze to the innate spiritual root on the island. "Master, there are 238 million innate spiritual fruits on that peach tree." Grape said. "Prepare me a 300-square-meter Hongmeng amethyst crystal." As Xu Fan said, he stepped out and appeared in the chaotic fog area, with three thousand chaotic avenues behind him. Then, a long dragon of Hongmeng purple energy appeared in Yinling Island and injected into Xu Fan''s body. Endless cause and effect erupted from the three thousand chaotic avenues, and then a phantom was drawn from it. Xu Ying''s face was blurred, only revealing a pair of eyes similar to Xu Fan. Those lazy eyes first looked at Xu Fan, and then at the chaotic beast in the distance. Immediately, it seemed that all the energy in the entire chaotic fog was mobilized, condensing a cage, trapping the great sage-level chaotic beast. "Grape, put that Chaos Island into the sect." Xu Fan said hurriedly. After doing all this, the phantom looked at Xu Fan again. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes, as if he was admonishing him. At this moment, a causal energy of unknown fear poured out directly from the void, annihilating the future that Xu Fan summoned. The chaotic cage that trapped the great sage level also began to collapse. "Grape, hurry up~" Xu Fan said, looking at the great sage chaotic beast who was about to get out of trouble. "As per your order, Master." Immediately, the Yinling Island erupted with all the power, and began to speed up the division of the space on the Chaos Island. Afterwards, the entire space and the chaotic island were all taken into the Hidden Spirit Island. A feather appeared in the sky to cut through the chaotic fog space, and the Hidden Spirit Island disappeared. Only the extremely angry Chaos behemoth was left. Hidden Spirit Island, a giant island in a world filled with chaotic fog. On that island, there is a peach tree that seems to support the whole world. At this time, a giant peach the size of a washbasin on the peach tree was pulled away from the peach tree by some force and fell into Xu Fan''s hands. "The innate spiritual root, the **** peach tree." "When the Ten Chaos Era blooms, the Ten Chaos Era results, and the Ten Chaos Era matures." "If this congenital peach goes down, you will have the opportunity to prove the Chaos Daluo." Xu Fan felt the **** peach tree, his face became more and more strange, and there was an unreal feeling. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan handed a freshly picked peach to Zhang Weiyun. The first one he picked had already been eaten by himself, and he gave it to Zhang Weiyun after he felt there was no problem. He is a top Daluo saint who is proficient in many chaos avenues. After eating the innate peach that can become a chaos Daluo fruit, it is of no use except to deepen his understanding of the chaos avenues. "Husband, is this the peach on the innate spiritual root?" Zhang Weiyun asked curiously at the peach that was bigger than the washbasin. "Yes, after eating it, you will have the opportunity to achieve the Chaos Da Luo Dao Fruit. As long as you practice diligently later, there is no problem in achieving the general Da Luo." "Hurry up and eat it and see how long it will take to achieve Daluo." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Thank you husband~" Zhang Weiyun picked up the peach the size of the basin and took a bite, and the peach turned into a spiritual light and poured into Zhang Weiyun''s body. Xu Fan stared closely at Zhang Weiyun, feeling the changes in his body. In perception, Zhang Weiyun''s immortal soul has more energy in the depths, which strengthens the connection with the law of Chaos Dao. At the same time, a strong law of Chaos Dao descended on Zhang Weiyun. "Husband, I feel like I have touched the realm of Daluo." Behind Zhang Weiyun, there is a shadow of a long river passing by. "As long as I practice for a while, I feel that I can achieve Da Luo in this chaotic fog." "Okay." Xu Fan smiled and nodded. You must know that even within the Three Thousand Realms, there are differences in the achievement of Saint Dalu in different places. In the ordinary fairyland, one can achieve Daluo, and in the later stage, when the righteous path is sanctified, one can only be in the fairyland. It is several times more difficult to achieve Da Luobi''s Immortal Realm in the Star Territory, but once he breaks free from the long river of time, his strength and the feedback from the law of the Three Thousand Realms are several times that of Da Luo in Immortal Realm. He became a Daluo in a place outside the world, but he could become a Chaos Daluo in one fell swoop. Maybe in the future, he might have the opportunity to become a great saint in one fell swoop. "Grape, tell all the disciples to bring a peach back to eat." Xu Fan said with glowing eyes. He knows that not all disciples can achieve Daluo, but if this big peach goes on, at least they can become Daluo saints in the immortal world in the future. "According to the master." Grape''s voice was very happy. All Hidden Spirit Sect disciples have been notified that they can go to the treasure trove to receive a congenital peach, strengthen their own background, and have the opportunity to become Chaos Daluo in the future. As a result, the entire sect was boiling again. Although they knew from the sect forum that the sect had obtained an innate spiritual root, they thought that the sect elder might become various rewards for outstanding disciples. The last time is to use the corresponding points to exchange. But they never imagined that the sect could let themselves prostitute for nothing. All the disciples ate the congenital peach as soon as they got it. Not long after, the Yinlingmen became quiet again. Xu Fan also continued to devote himself to the great cause of refining innate spiritual treasures. 6,000 years have passed quietly as Yinling Island was searching for treasure in the chaotic fog. During these 6,000 years, the entire Hidden Spirit Island was silent, searching for treasures quietly in the chaotic fog. When the time was about to end, he returned to the direction of the Holy Sun. In the world filled with the power of the Holy Sun, Xu Fan released 56 pieces of innate spiritual treasures that he had refined. As soon as the 56 innate spiritual treasures entered the area full of holy sun stars, they instantly turned into black barriers the size of stars, and began to frantically absorb the power of the holy sun. "Grapes, control these innate spiritual treasures to maintain a distance of 50,000 light armors from the Holy Sun Star." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. When he was refining these innate spiritual treasures, he deduced that these can be up to 30,000 light armors close to the holy sun star, but for insurance and convenience to avoid the holy sun tide, it is best to keep 50,000 light armors at a distance~www.novelhall.com ~As ordered, Master. " Those innate spiritual treasures that turned into black barriers slowly approached the direction of the Holy Sun. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, a star shining with the power of the endless holy sun slowly rose, replacing the original projected holy sun phantom. "Let''s go, now go back and save my good brother~" Xu Fan said, looking at the little holy sun star in the sky of Yinlingmen, which was transformed from ten innate spiritual treasures. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1190： containment The Three Thousand Realms, the Great Zhou Immortal Dynasty is the master of the Immortal Realm. At this time, Wang Yulun was standing in a huge immortal formation. That fairyland turned into countless runes and revolved around Wang Yulun, slowly decomposing the rune core in his body. At this time, the three magic masters stood outside the magic circle, perceiving the rune core that was resisting the entire immortal circle, and their eyes revealed shock. At this moment, in Wang Yulun''s fairy soul, two figures were facing each other. "There''s still 10 years left before the eldest brother''s isolation formation will be cracked, and then you and I will merge." The illusory figure looked at Wang Yulun and said. "I''ve always had a question. If Big Brother Xu really separates you and me, your worst outcome will be a top sage in the Three Thousand Realms, and it''s not impossible for you to reach the peak you imagined in the future." "I think the safest way for you now is to wait for Big Brother Xu to return and cooperate with the separation. At that time, I will ask Big Brother Xu to take you into his sect, and you will definitely become the peak of chaos in your imagination in the future." Wang Yulun affirmed said. "Your eldest brother Xu is now in the realm of Daluo, and even if he comprehends the laws of Chaos Dao, he can''t compare with the great sage." "As long as we can merge, I can become a great sage of chaos in an instant, and the entire Three Thousand Realms will surrender at my feet." "You now let me return to the great sage and rely on your big brother Xu. How can such a gap be worthy of my endless waste of time?" The phantom shook his head and said. At this time, there are three great saints guarding in the main fairyland of the Daluo Immortal Dynasty, and many confidantes of Wang Yulun''s previous life are waiting. The closer to the time when the core of the rune on Wang Yulun''s body was unlocked, the more cautious the great sage guarded in the main fairyland. At this time, Emperor Yulong was waiting beside the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty. "Sister, the brother-in-law you originally loved only occupies a part of your true self, why are you still so infatuated." Emperor Yulong asked. The eldest princess didn''t speak, just stared at Wang Yulun in the fairy formation. Seeing his sister''s appearance, Emperor Yulong sighed deeply. Sometimes even as a Heavenly Emperor, some things are very helpless. He clearly knew that his eldest sister might have some tricks he didn''t know about, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Then he turned his attention to his brother-in-law''s other confidantes. Some of the breaths exuded made his heart palpitate. "Hey~" Heavenly Emperor Yulong sighed in his heart. He felt that it was a mistake to keep his brother-in-law at the beginning, and he originally wanted to find an opportunity to send it out. But he never imagined that his brother-in-law''s confidantes would gather more and more, forming a force that even he could not ignore. This is not the key. He found that he also provoked a terrifying existence, even though he was in the Daluo realm now. But that future potential is at least at the same level as the Primordial Master. Now that the general trend has been achieved, even the Great Sage can''t do anything about him. At this moment, because of the woman who exuded a terrifying aura, her brows were suddenly slightly wrinkled, and she looked up at the holy sun in the sky. Above that holy sun, a beam of light that exuded the power of the terrifying holy sun suddenly hung down, falling towards Wang Yulun. At this time, just as the three great saints here took the first shot, then the confidantes who were guarding Wang Yulun also shot together. Countless terrifying Great Origin Immortal Arts protected Wang Yulun, but even so, it couldn''t stop the beam of light from falling. A ray of light like a holy sun enveloped the area where Wang Yulun was, and then a ray of light that even a saint could not look directly at erupted. When everyone came back to their senses, a deep pit had already appeared on the spot. Just when everyone was angry, Emperor Yulong was relieved. Although this is his brother-in-law, he has to say that this is really a big trouble. "It''s okay to leave, at least what happened later has nothing to do with the Great Zhou Xianchao." Emperor Yulong thought in his heart. "Everyone, calm down, my brother-in-law has disappeared, and I''m also very sad, but it''s not the reason why you let go of your aura and explode my Da Zhou Xian Dynasty, the main fairy world." "The main purpose now is to find out where my brother-in-law has gone." Hundreds of saints or great saints exude momentum together, and the Da Zhou Xian Dynasty, the main fairy world, can''t stand it. "Don''t look for it, it must have been transferred to the Hidden Spirit Sect." "In the Three Thousand Realms, no one dares to offend so many strong men to save Wang Yulun." A woman in the realm of saints snorted coldly. "Let''s go and find your husband. At this critical moment of the return of the true self, there must be no mistakes." Said the woman who exuded the breath of a terrifying great saint. At this time, outside the tens of thousands of light armors in the main fairyland of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a beam of light condensed by the power of the endless holy sun fell on the Yinling Island. Looking at the beam of light in the formation, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. "What if there are so many saints and great saints, no one can stop the people I want to save." Xu Fan said confidently with the corners of his mouth raised. When the beam of light that fell into the formation dissipated, Wang Yulun appeared in the formation. "Brother Xu!!" Wang Yulun said excitedly when he saw Xu Fan. "These years have made you suffer in the Great Zhou Dynasty." Xu Fan said with a smile. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all. Without Big Brother Xu, maybe I wouldn''t be the real me now." Wang Yulun said. At this moment, another beam of light fell into the formation. Murong Qian''er appeared in the formation, and when she saw Wang Yulun, she ran over in surprise. "Thank you Brother Xu for saving Qian''er~" Wang Yulun said gratefully. "Look at you talking nonsense~" Xu Fan glanced at Wang Yulun. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little bad. A pair of huge eyes appeared outside the star field, staring in the direction of Yinling Island. Then, Xu Fan felt the space in the star field tremble. Afterwards, more than ten space gates were opened, and more than a hundred women who were at least quasi-sages appeared in the star field and surrounded the Yinling Island. More than 100 terrifying spiritual thoughts twisted into a stream to lock the Yinling Island. "Master, the space here is solidified, and the Yinling Island is controlled." "With the existing energy, it is impossible to break free from the space and break through the lock." Grape''s voice sounded. "Brother Xu, if it doesn''t work, hand me over, they won''t do anything to me." Wang Yulun said. "Just kidding, I just rescued you, how can I send you back." "Grape, inject all the primordial purple energy into my body." Xu Fan said to the many women surrounding Yinling Island. To be honest, in the past, he imagined the day when the Yinlingmen was surrounded by enemies, but he didn''t expect such a scene after the day came. A long dragon condensed by Hongmeng Purple Qi rushed into Xu Fan''s body. Then, it was that future body again, with only a pair of lazy eyes on his hazy face. He looked at the women around him with a hint of understanding in his eyes. Then, the hazy phantom cut through the space and disappeared with the hidden spirit door. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1191： nourishment In an unfamiliar star field, the space suddenly began to stir frantically, and then the Hidden Spirit Gate poured out of it. "Master, you are now within the Tianming Immortal Realm Star Territory." Grape''s voice sounded. "?" Xu Fan was full of doubts, and it stands to reason that his future body should send Yinling Island to Yuan Shizong. "Grape, is there any special place in Tianming Xianjie?" "Yes, your disciple, Han Feiyu, practiced in Tianming Immortal Realm." Grape replied. "It turns out that this kid is here." Xu Fan nodded. At this moment, Han Feiyu''s sect communication magic weapon in Tianming Immortal Realm suddenly received a signal. "Grape! Can you hear me?" Han Feiyu said excitedly. "Yes, now the sect is docked in the Tianming Xianjie star field, and you can withdraw your sect welfare." Grape recalled. "I don''t want the benefits of the sect, I just want to return to the sect." Han Feiyu looked at the sect forum as he spoke. During the time he left, too many things happened in the sect, and he felt that if he did not return to the sect, he might be abandoned. "Feiyu wants to go back to the sect, so let him come back" "Before, there was no way to decipher his jasper gourd, but now he can." Xu Fan said with a smile. "obey" At this time, there was a woman behind Han Feiyu, who was looking at him with reluctance. "Are you sure you want to return to the sect?" Grape asked. "Sure, I feel that if I don''t go back to the sect, I won''t be able to follow in the footsteps of my brothers." Han Feiyu said. "By the way, the woman behind me is my Taoist companion, can you go back to the sect with me?" A flash of light scanned the woman behind Han Feiyu. "The Spirit Butterfly Clan, the Golden Immortal Stage, can return to the sect and enjoy the treatment of the inner disciples and Dao Companions." As soon as the grapes finished speaking, a teleportation formation condensed by the power of the Holy Sun appeared. Han Feiyu stepped into the teleportation array with the woman behind him. As soon as he entered the Hidden Spirit Gate, Han Feiyu felt a different breath. After a little perception, he asked uncertainly, "Is this Hongmeng Purple Qi?" "Not bad, I have experienced thousands of years abroad, and I have gained a lot of knowledge." Wang Xiangchi, who greeted his apprentice, said with a smile. "I used a little bit when I was promoted to Jinxian, and it was very expensive." Han Feiyu said with emotion. "Master, let me introduce you, this is my Taoist companion, Diehua." Wang Xiangchi looked at the apprentice-in-law who suddenly appeared, and after groping for a while in the space fairy, Shen Nian took out an acquired spiritual treasure. "It came too suddenly, and there is nothing to prepare for. If you accept the acquired Lingbao, it is your intention." Wang Xiangchi knew that his apprentice was not short of money, so he felt that it didn''t matter what he gave. The woman looked at the acquired Lingbao and felt a little overwhelmed for a while. "Take it, it''s rare for a master to be generous," Han Feiyu said with a smile. "Wait until you understand the sect''s affairs in recent years, and go to the treasure house to get two innate peaches." Wang Xiangchi instructed. "Thank you master for reminding me." "Master, when I was cultivating these years, I received news from Junior Brother Wuji." "He said that he was in a secret realm in a star field to accept the inheritance of a great sage named Jianyun, and he would be inseparable from the secret realm for at least ten thousand years." Han Feiyu said. After hearing the news of Jian Wuji, Wang Xiangchi nodded reassuringly. "It''s fine if nothing happens." Wang Xiangchi didn''t care much about the inheritance of the Great Sage''s people. At this time, Xu Fan was in the courtyard watching the long river of time that appeared from time to time in the sky. After these years of retreat, most of the disciples have broken through to the level of Jinxian. This has led to the fact that the long river of time in the sky of the Three Thousand Realms has not been broken once the Yinling Island has returned. "Brother Xu, I haven''t returned to the sect in all these years, has it changed so much?" Wang Yulun said looking at the long river of time in the sky. This one after another has not been broken, and sometimes even thousands of time-long rivers circled over the Hidden Spirit Gate. "It''s not too big, but the time for them to advance to Jinxian is a little earlier." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Zhang Weiyun came over with a food box. On the table in front of the two, there was a table full of dragon feasts, and a jar of keel wine from a good year. "You two brothers haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Let''s have a good chat." "I''ll accompany Qian''er over there." Zhang Weiyun left after finishing speaking. "Congratulations to Brother Xu, I finally got together with my sister-in-law." Wang Yulun said happily. "It''s not easy for me and your sister-in-law to get together. I have the opportunity to tell you about the hardships involved." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, go to Yuan Shizong and enter the land outside the world." Xu Fan said in his heart, he can''t afford to offend those confidantes of his good brothers. Wang Yulun picked up the altar of keel wine and poured a glass of wine each, then raised the glass, and the two of them drank together. Then began to taste the whole dragon feast. "It tastes good, and it already has 80% of the skill of the royal chef of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty." Wang Yulun commented with a smile. "It''s only 80%, it seems that we still need to work hard in the future At this moment, Wang Yulun seemed to feel something and looked in a certain direction in the star field. Countless spiritual senses began to block the space around the Hidden Spirit Gate again. But he was already prepared, Grape broke open the space instantly, and controlled the hidden spirit door to leave. "Yu Lun, have you counted your confidantes, how many great saints are there?" Xu Fan asked curiously. On that day alone, there were 16 great saints he perceived. "I don''t know this, anyway, there are many saints and few saints, and there are very few big Luos." Wang Yulun scratched his head and said. "Brother Xu, what should we do next?" Wang Yulun asked worriedly. "If you can''t beat it, just run away. When you''re strong enough, let you become their husband upright." Xu Fan said with a smile. "I am implicated in the entire sect by myself, making Big Brother Xu worry." Wang Yulun said a little embarrassedly. "Why does this bother, if the sect develops smoothly without an enemy, it will be boring." Xu Fan looked at the light of the holy sun outside the magic circle. Since the sect used the power of the Holy Sun to locate the spatial coordinates and sailed in the star field. The outside is full of the light of the holy sun, as if swimming in the ocean of light. "Brother Xu, two of my confidantes are said to be the top powerhouses in the Three Thousand Realms, and they are all currently outside the realm." "If we go to the out-of-bounds place, it is very likely that they will find us." Wang Yulun said. "Find it if you find it, but by then, you should be able to grow up." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun with a smile. The last phantom was lifted from Wang Yulun by Xu Fan. "I cooperate with the separation." The phantom looked at Xu Fan with a complicated expression. "It''s too late, it''s not that simple anymore." Chapter 1192： Mountain Maya Countless chaotic runes poured out from Xu Fan''s body, forming a great formation around Wang Yulun. Then the phantom seemed to have some power pulled away, and gradually twisted. "you! " The phantom looked at Xu Fan and gradually became frightened. "You can''t do that! '' the phantom shouted in horror. "Why not." Xu Fandan said. "I am the top powerhouse of the human race, and the only two of the human race in the three thousand worlds have the hope of becoming a chaotic saint." "If you really turn my annihilation into nourishment, our human race will be trapped in the three thousand worlds forever, and will never be able to break free from the cage." The virtual shadow shouted excitedly. "Oh, it looks like you know something amazing." "But it doesn''t matter anymore. After you turn it into nourishment, my good brother will tell me everything." Xu Fandan said. Then Xu Fan stretched out his hand and gently pointed at Wang Yulun, who was wrapped in the Chaos Rune. Immediately, the phantom was pulled back into Wang Yulun''s body again. "Ten thousand years, I can afford to wait." Xu Fan said, looking at Wang Yulun who had turned into a rune ball. "Brother Xu, should I stay in this rune ball for 10,000 years?" Wang Yu''s voice came from the rune ball. "You guessed right, you will wake up again after ten thousand years, and you will be the top powerhouse in the Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Then what should I do with my confidante?" "What else can I do? The predecessors planted trees, and the later generations enjoyed the shade. After you devoured the true self, you will be the only one in the world. You will inherit everything from him." Xu Fan said. "Say goodbye to your daughter-in-law first, it''s really not good, I will also pull your daughter-in-law into the dream to be your company." "In the future, your son and grandson can also go to your dreams when they see you." "Then trouble Big Brother Xu," Wang Yulun said. After that, Wang Yulun fell into a deep sleep. "Grape, send Yulun back to the cave prepared for him." Xu Fan said. "As ordered." After Xu Fan did all this, he was planning to speed up the grapes to go to the out-of-bounds land. A pair of jade hands that covered the sky and the sun stopped in front of the Yinling Gate and pulled the Yinling Gate out of the space. In the star field, I saw a woman in a plain robe standing in the void with a simple long sword in her hand. After Xu Fan glanced at it, he was sure that it was the person he had beaten. Then he was taken out of Yuanshizong''s outer door rune to summon foreign aid. "Hand over my husband, I''ll let you go." The woman holding the long sword said Tan Ran. "Canglan, give us face and let the Yinlingmen leave." A space in the star field burst, and Tian Mie walked out of it. "Do you want to take care of my business?" Canglan looked at the great saint of Tianmie, and put one hand on the hilt of the simple long sword. "No one can break the rules of Yuan Shizong. You can''t move the Hidden Spirit Gate in the Three Thousand Realms." Tian Mie said. Then Tian Mie directly sent Yinling Island to Yuanshizong in front of Canglan. In the end, the Yinling Island controlled by grapes took advantage of the situation to enter the outside world, as if in the vast chaotic fog. "Brother, after you merge with your true self, I must let you talk about those experiences in your previous life." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun''s cave and said. At this time, a voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. "I suggest that you take your sect to hide in Yuanshizong for a while. There are always places outside the realm that my Yuanshizong can''t take care of." Huangshan''s voice sounded. "Am I being targeted?" Xu Fan asked. "You think for yourself" Huangshan''s voice sounded again. "Let my sect make a foray in the out-of-bounds land." Xu Fan said. "Then do it yourself" At this time, the Yinlingmen has already opened its full power and flew towards the depths of the outside world. "Grape, carefully check the hidden spirit gate and the surrounding space to see if there is any dirt." Xu Fan immediately ordered. "obey" Grape began to scan the surrounding space and the hidden spirit door up and down, but after scanning it back and forth 10 times, there was still no abnormality. "It doesn''t matter, let''s meet the mountains and open the mountains." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a huge mountain bigger than the entire Yinling Island suddenly pressed down on the Yinling Gate. A woman is standing on the top of a mountain. "Hand over my Shanjun." A slightly slow voice sounded. The weight of that giant mountain has exceeded the upper limit of the Hidden Spirit Gate, and the entire Hidden Spirit Island began to collapse. Xu Fan looked at the scene where the grapes used all their energy to support the giant mountain, with a solemn expression on his face. "This trick was originally intended to be used in the future, but now I can''t care about it." Xu Fan made a seal on his hands, and the endless chaotic talisman culture made two long dragons, flying towards the mountain. At the moment when the two long rune dragons entered the mountain, the woman standing on the top of the mountain looked puzzled. Then, the woman flew towards the cave where Wang Yulun was, as if thinking of something. The mountain above the Hidden Spirit Gate also disappeared, turning into a cloud of smoke and blending into the woman''s body. After the woman entered Wang Yulun''s cave, she turned into a miniature rockery ornament under Murong Qian''er''s surprised eyes. "The mountains are transformed into spirits, you can do it too." Xu Fan exclaimed in admiration. The woman just now was transformed by the true spirit of the mountains The giant mountain is the body of the woman. Zhang Weiyun returned to the small courtyard, looked at Xu Fan and said, "Husband, what happened just now?" "It''s still my good brother''s confidante, but this is the true spirit of the mountains. I didn''t expect to grow to such a degree." "The real spirit of the mountains?" "Can this one also become a Taoist companion?" "When two creatures love each other, it doesn''t matter what the other is." Xu Fan said with a sigh of relief. Xu Fan felt that it was fortunate that it was the true spirit of the mountains, so that he could relieve the good brother''s true self on her side. Otherwise, just change a great saint, and the entire Hidden Spirit Sect will be ruined. "How did the husband solve it?" Zhang Weiyun asked curiously. "Just transferred her feelings for the real me to Yulun." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Still great husband" Without the oppression of the giant mountain, the Hidden Spirit Gate began to gradually recover. The giant mountain just appeared for a short period of time, and the entire Hidden Spirit Island of the Innate Spirit Treasure level has collapsed by 30%. "Grape, find a quiet place with few chaotic beasts, and slowly recover." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." "Grape, have you found out where the true spirit of the mountain is hidden?" Xu Fan asked. "According to the deduction, the true spirit of the mountains is possessed by a huge rock on the main peak." "When the giant mountain of the true spirit of the mountains appeared, there was a huge rock missing from the main peak, so it can be inferred." Grape replied. "I see." Xu Fan nodded. In the chaotic fog, I found an area without chaotic beasts in the surrounding Wanguang armor and hid it. Afterwards, Yinling Island released numerous detection magic weapons and began to arrange them around Yinling Island. Chapter 1193： Eternal experience The Outer Lands, the chaotic fog area. A giant dragon-level chaotic beast like a giant snake is roaming in the chaotic fog area. Just as it was heading towards a chaotic area carefree, it suddenly felt something was wrong. Because his area is not affected by the breath of the same kind, this shows that there is a high probability of other heterogeneous chaotic behemoths lurking in the area ahead. Just when the giant snake-like chaotic beast was about to leave this area, three chaotic giants suddenly jumped out of the chaotic fog in the distance. One person blocked the chaotic giant snake''s retreat, and the other condensed the sword array to shroud the chaotic giant beast in it. The last person blocked the other retreat of the chaotic beast. The three chaotic giants seemed to have practiced thousands of times, and their every move was exceptionally skilled. It only took a quarter of an hour for the big Luo-level chaotic giant beast to be smashed by the three chaotic giants, and dragged into the depths of the chaotic fog together with the corpse and disappeared. "Being preempted again, it''s too hateful~" "It seems that next time you can''t do it alone, you must form a team." In the foggy area of ??the space where the chaotic giants were hunted, two chaotic giants emerged, exuding the aura of Daluo. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Han Feiyu looked at Xu Fan with some trepidation. "Master, I have been in danger in other immortal worlds all these years, and there are very few opportunities to cultivate." Han Feiyu said with some shame. A dangerous situation is indeed a dangerous situation, but it cannot be said that there is no chance for cultivation at all. "No need to explain, your cultivation progress is barely qualified." Xu Fan, who was sitting on the reclining chair, raised his eyes and glanced at Han Feiyu. "Take out your lifeblood, I''ll modify the formation recorded above, lift the restrictions, and turn it into the final state." "Master, you have a solution!" Han Feiyu took out the jasper gourd and handed it to Xu Fan respectfully. Before he returned to Yinling Island, he had already made plans to naturally upgrade Jasper Gourd to Innate Treasure. Isn''t it time? In a happy state it should pass quickly. Xu Fan took the jasper gourd, and a miniature chaotic rune formation appeared in the palm of his hand, attached to the jasper gourd. "It won''t last for 100,000 years, but it''s still needed for a thousand years." "Put your jasper gourd into the magic circle that absorbs the chaotic fog at the core of the sect, and you can be promoted to the innate treasure in a thousand years." "So in the past thousand years, you may not be able to keep the title of the richest man in your sect." Xu Fan teased. "Master, don''t laugh at disciples and grandsons, the title of the richest man in the sect is just a joke given by other brothers and sisters." Han Feiyu quickly explained. "Okay, it''s nothing to go to the treasure house to get two innate peaches, you and your Taoist companion each one." Speaking of Han Feiyu''s Taoist companion, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the Spirit Butterfly Clan. "The Spirit Butterfly Race has very little racial potential. Even if the precious spiritual things in the world are exhausted, the Daluo Saint is already the limit." "Go back and ask your Taoist companion. If you want, let her reincarnate into a human race, and cultivate in the sect to at least ensure your Taoist companion becomes a Daluo." Xu Fandan said. With the current development trend of Hidden Spirit Island, if it only stops at Daluo Saint in the future, it will be difficult for the sect to be useful. "Thank you, Master, I will tell Diehua when I go back." Han Feiyu nodded and said. In fact, he had already told Diehua before, but Diehua was a spiritual butterfly, and was very resistant to being reincarnated into a human race. "You can handle it yourself~" Xu Fan said with a flick, the green gourd turned into a streamer and flew towards the formation that absorbed the chaotic mist in the sky. After Han Feiyu left, Xu Fan received an invitation from his good brother''s dream. Xu Fan closed his eyes slightly and entered the dream training field he had drawn for his good brother. "Brother Xu, do I have to go through all the experiences of my previous life?" Wang Yulun said with some pain. "This is a process that I must go through to help you better integrate." "This is just the beginning. In the future, you still need to kill the true self that grows in each life in the dream before entering the next life." Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, what you have experienced is from weak to strong." Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder and said. "I''ve experienced it a few times. My true self is only cultivating in addition to looking for his true destiny. I don''t make enemies or stick to cause and effect, and I take those confidantes to the world." "To be honest, it''s very boring~" Wang Yulun sighed and said, every dream, he has to change to a different confidante, so his senses are very bad. "I can''t help it either. Your true self is the top powerhouse in the Three Thousand Realms. I can easily suppress him, and I also have the light of his self-seal." "But if you want him to become your nourishment, there are some processes that cannot be avoided." "This kind of thing is very difficult to talk about, but it''s just one sentence. You have to experience every life of your true self with your heart." Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu, in fact, the real me just wants to become the great sage of chaos. It is really not easy to reincarnate in this world." Wang Yulun said after experiencing the real me for several lifetimes. "Why, let me let you be the real me?" "No, I just wondered if I could give him another chance and let him be reincarnated again, and I will inherit the achievements of his eternity." Wang Yulun thought about it and said, he vaguely felt that I was going to become the great sage of chaos, and there was an inside story behind it that he didn''t know. "Don''t think too much, your big brother Xu is not omnipotent. If you operate it according to what you said, if there is a slight difference, you will be swallowed up to the point where there is no **** left." "And the Hidden Spirit Sect will also face a great sage of chaos." Xu Fan shook his head and said, he felt that his good brother had not yet realized his situation. "Forget it, even if I die, I won''t let Brother Xu and the sect be in danger." Wang Yulun immediately shook his head and said. "Your true self has left behind a lot. Even if you completely devour the true self in your body he may still exist in the Three Thousand Worlds." "So you don''t need to be pitiful. In the future, your true self will swept in, it will only make you feel disgusted and troublesome." Xu Fan said again. "Really?" Wang Yulun said with some doubts. "Of course, you really have the courage to return to the world, and you will definitely expect that you will encounter unexpected situations when you return in this life." Xu Fan said. Wang Yulun nodded. At this moment, a lofty mountain appeared in the dreamland where the two were. On the top of the mountain, a woman in a gray robe appeared. "Shanjun, I finally found you, don''t leave me this time." said the woman in the gray robe. "Brother Xu, is this?" Wang Yulun cast a suspicious look. "You don''t think that all generations will be humans, right?" Xu Fan asked strangely. Chapter 1194： noob The Hidden Spirit Gate is hidden in this chaotic fog area for 500 years. From the Daluo-level chaotic behemoths at the beginning, to the end, from time to time, quasi-holy-level behemoths entrusted by hordes of chaotic giants will return to Hidden Spirit Island. Until the end, all the disciples were completely familiar with this chaotic giant battle formation, forming one after another to hunt the chaotic giants around. Now Xu Fan felt that the entire Hidden Spirit Gate was full of vitality. Through the accumulation of these 500 years, all the disciples more or less have a little Hongmeng amethyst crystal in their hands. At this time, Xu Fan saw a chaotic giant condensed by more than 2,000 disciples returning with a chaotic giant beast at the peak of the quasi-saint level. Xu Fan looked at this scene with a smile, and said with emotion: "It''s not easy, it''s finally a bit of combat power~" The white-haired old man''s brows jumped, and he was comparable to the peak of the quasi-sage, which was considered a bit of combat power. "Brother, thank you for your innate treasure, so that all my sect disciples can be promoted to golden immortals." Xu Fan thanked. "Brother, that''s out of the question. Aren''t my things yours!" the white-haired old man said with a smile. After the Yinlingmen left the Three Thousand Realms, those disciples who had not had time to advance to Jinxian were all held back. And in the outside world, summoning the Chaos Time Long River to cross the tribulation is simply courting death. So, Xu Fan thought of a way, that is to use the innate treasure of his good eldest brother, the white-haired old man, the long river of time in the Temple of Time to let the disciples cross the calamity. Until some time ago, all the disciples of Yinling Island became golden immortals. "Brother, I see that after you eat the innate peach, combined with the Dao Law in the Temple of Time, you have already touched the Daluo Saint." "I don''t know if my brother wants to become a Chaos Daluo and transcend tribulation in this land outside the world." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Become Chaos Daluo! How can I be!" The white-haired old man almost jumped up and said. It has been updated in your database. In the fairyland, in the star field, and outside the world, it has become the concept of Daluo. But the risks involved are also mutual. According to the records in Yuanshi, it is several times more difficult to achieve Daluo in a place outside the world than Daluo being promoted to a saint. "Brother, don''t be afraid, you have the innate treasure, plus I will protect you from the side, and then gather the power of the whole sect, can help you become a Chaos Daluo." Xu Fan said. "It''s too troublesome. It doesn''t make much sense for me to become a Chaos Daluo. I have the Temple of Time and I am immortal in the Three Thousand Realms." "In addition, I will be covered by my brother in the future, who would dare to provoke me." The white-haired old man said with a smile. "Brother, are you really unwilling to become Chaos Daluo?" Xu Fan asked. "Compared to this, I prefer to let my brother help you when your nephew is sanctified." "Looking at what my brother said, my nephew became a saint, I have no reason to stand by and watch." "Brother, don''t worry, my nephews, even if I entrust them, I will entrust them to the realm of saints." Xu Fan promised. Hearing Xu Fan''s promise, the white-haired old man was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Xu Fan''s expression changed. "Grape, hurry up and recall all the disciples outside, someone is chasing after them." Xu Fan quickly ordered. "Follow your master." As a result, all the chaotic giants hunting outside stopped their activities and returned to the Hidden Spirit Island. Then Yinling Island broke through the space and flew towards the depths of the chaotic fog. Not long after leaving Yinling Island, a white giant snake that seemed to be able to entangle the entire immortal world flew out of the chaotic space. After sensing it, the white giant snake looked in the direction of the escape from Yinling Island, and a pair of vertical children showed an angry look. "After working hard for my sister, after finding your husband, let him accompany you first." A slightly charming voice sounded. After listening to the white giant snake, it plunged into the chaotic space again. The Yinling Island quickly shuttled through the chaotic space, but could not escape the pursuit of the white giant snake. At this time, Xu Fan felt as if a knife had been stabbed between his eyebrows, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. "Life is always full of hardships~" "Grape, give me all the speed~" Xu Fan said. This continuation has been maintained for more than 100 years. Just when Xu Fan thought it was going to continue, Yinling Island inadvertently left the chaotic fog area. I saw beyond the chaotic fog, a space as silent as a star field. Just when Yinling Island was about to move on, Shanyue Zhenling, who was waiting beside Wang Yulun, suddenly spoke. "Don''t enter, there will be trouble." "Grape, go back to the chaotic fog area and walk by the border." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." The white giant snake that was chasing behind also entered this area. In the originally quiet area, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared. Then the area lit up instantly, and I saw a **** and demon with iron-blue skin, three heads and six arms, and the whole body engraved with chaotic runes appeared not far from the white giant snake. "Go!" Xu Fan said quickly. Yinling Island broke through the space and left. And the white giant snake and the chaotic gods and demons fought together, and then more than ten great saints appeared around the chaotic gods and demons. This is what Xu Fan saw before the Yinling Island shuttled through space. "That **** and demon with three heads and six arms is really miserable~" Xu Fan said with a sigh. He can feel that the **** and demon are only at the peak level of saints, but being besieged by so many great saints, this little life is probably not guaranteed. At this time, Xu Fan appeared in the cave of the good eldest brother. "Brother, you may need to use your Time Hall." Xu Fan said a little embarrassedly. He did not expect that the tracking methods of those confidantes of my good brother, my true self, would be so strong. He used all kinds of means to escape, and had no choice but to use the last resort. That is to use a long river of time to blur an area and hide in it. "It''s all my own family, you''re welcome~" The white-haired old man shoved the Time Hall to Xu Fan. Then Xu Fan pulled out a long river of time from the Time Battery and spread into this area. Then Yinling Island drilled into this area. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to feel a giant white snake passing by this area. Xu Fan looked at the white giant snake that could entangle the fairy world, and exclaimed in surprise: "It''s really overbearing." At this moment, Wang Yulun''s illusory figure appeared beside Xu Fan. "Xiaobai was originally just a very ordinary white snake. In that life, he was raised to the quasi-saint level by the real me. I didn''t expect it to become so terrifying now." Wang Yulun''s phantom looked at the giant snake and said. , there is a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. "In White Snake''s life, what were you?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Hunyuan Realm, Chief Disciple of the Heavenly Beast Sect''s Royal Beast Lineage~" I detected that your latest reading progress is "Chapter 1038 Demon Spirit Embryo" Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync Chapter 1195： unexpected joy Hearing this, Xu Fan just patted his good brother on the shoulder. "By the way, was the life you fell in love with that mountain true spirit a big tiger? It seems that your legend is still circulating in the demon world now." Wang Yulun scratched his head with some headache, and seemed reluctant to bring up this topic. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly discovered that the space diluted by the long river of time where the Hidden Spirit Gate was located was surrounded by giant white snakes. "Xu Fan, you are my husband''s eldest brother in this life. If you hand over your husband, I will not embarrass you." A charming voice sounded. This chaotic area has been surrounded by more than a dozen great saints. Xu Fan''s eyes were full of doubts, and he finally turned his attention to his good brother. "As expected of a top powerhouse, there are some methods that I can''t figure out." Xu Fan said with a sigh. "Brother Xu, hand me over~" Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "I just sighed with emotion, but it''s not that there is no way." Xu Fan rolled his eyes at Wang Yulun. "Grape, let all the disciples form a 200-level chaotic giant, and arrange a large chaotic space teleportation array." Xu Fandandan said. "Yes, Master." During the 500 years he was in the dock, Xu Fan was either cultivating or thinking about how to deal with this unexpected situation later. At this time, the sky above Yinling Island was full of chaotic giants. According to the assigned positions of the grapes, start to input the energy unique to the Chaos Giant. Suddenly in this special space diluted by time, a huge chaotic space formation took shape. A path large enough to hold the entire Hidden Spirit Gate appeared above the Hidden Spirit Gate through the rectangular space crack. Abruptly carrying the blockade of more than a dozen great saints, the Yinlingmen escaped again. "Let''s start working, the sect is responsible for not letting you get caught, and you are responsible for digesting your true self." Xu Fan said. At this moment, Yinling Island suddenly broke into an area with extremely high chaotic energy density. "Master, it is detected that the concentration of chaotic energy here exceeds 3,000 percent, do you need to leave this place?" Grape''s voice suddenly sounded. If the concentration of chaotic energy is high, it indicates that the chaotic behemoth here will be very strong. After escaping for more than 100 years in the outer world, Yinling Island has encountered several chaotic behemoths at the level of great sages in an area rich in chaotic energy. At this time, P Grape has detected that in this area with dense chaotic energy, countless chaotic giant beasts are flying towards the hidden spirit door. "Grape, record the coordinates of this place, and look for opportunities to lure the big white snake over in the future." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." Sure enough, before Xu Fan was quiet for a while, the big white snake caught up again. And it''s three points faster than usual. Even on the Hidden Spirit Island, you can see that big white snake stirring up the chaotic fog. "Master, at 6,000 light armor in front, I found a 1,300-square-meter Hongmeng amethyst crystal, and there are three chaotic beasts at the level of saints waiting." Grape reported. "Just hit it, you are responsible for collecting the Hongmeng amethyst crystal, and I am responsible for the three chaotic beasts." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction the big white snake was chasing. Compared with the big white snake and the great saint pendants on her body, it is still very simple to deal with the three saint-level chaotic behemoths. The Hidden Spirit Island broke through the space, and the chaotic three-thousand-track disk appeared behind Xu Fan and began to rotate slowly. Then a simple little sword drawn on the top grid. Then, a sword light slashed across thousands of light armors, and the three saint-level chaotic beasts disappeared in this chaotic space before they could react. The 1300-square-meter Hongmeng amethyst crystal was taken into the treasure house by the grapes. During the whole process, the Yinling Gate did not slow down a single point. "Unexpected joy, I didn''t expect there are benefits on the way to escape." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Grape, continue to control the Yinling Gate, remember not to be too far from the Three Thousand Realms." "I''m going to use this Hongmeng amethyst crystal to practice for a while." The cultivation that Xu Fan said was to crack the system rune ball. A huge rune ball like a star slowly turned in Xu Fan''s fairy soul. Xu Fan sat on the rune ball, patiently cracking the rune chains tied to the rune ball one after another. Each time one is unlocked, the rune ball will rotate in a different direction. When Xu Fan deciphered the system rune ball, he was also practicing the law of Chaos Avenue. Since cultivating the Law of Chaos Dao, Xu Fan has felt the gap. If the law of the Great Dao of Chaos is compared to the ocean, then the law of the Great Dao in the Three Thousand Realms is a small fish pond. Meng Ran entered the sea from the small fish pond, even if Xu Fan was the smartest fish in the small fish pond, he was still a little unaccustomed. "This **** system~" Xu Fan complained again. Ever since Xu Fan felt the realm of a saint, he felt that the system began to deliberately oppose him. After cracking the system for such a long time, other than being able to comprehend various chaotic runes, it has no effect at all. Xu Fan cracked another chaotic rune, and the rune ball turned in another direction again. "Could it be that my way of cracking the system is wrong." Xu Fan said, rubbing his chin. "Grape, how many Hongmeng amethyst crystals are left?" "1200 zhang Hongmeng amethyst crystal, the owner can practice for 3000 years." The grape''s voice sounded. "Separate half and put it by my side." Xu Fan said with some distress. "As ordered." A small world was automatically generated in the training room where Xu Fan was. A teleportation circle appeared in the small world, and a huge Hongmeng amethyst crystal was teleported to Xu Fan''s side. Just as soon as he appeared, Xu Fan seemed to have a black hole in his body, and he directly sucked up the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal. Xu Fan, who observed the system rune ball in the Immortal Soul Space, clearly felt a hint of joy. It is very weak, if not for Xu Fan sitting on the system rune ball, he would not be able to feel it at all. At this moment, Xu Fan regained his energy, touched the rune he sat down and said to himself, "It''s good to have feelings, otherwise I''m really at a loss." "You''ve already eaten meat, can you share some soup for me?" Xu Fan asked tentatively. At this time, the ten rune chains on the rune ball automatically fell off, and then dissipated in the fairy soul space and merged into Xu Fan''s body. In just an instant, Xu Fan realized many Chaos Runes. "The most basic chaotic space avenue rune, not bad, really good." In a mysterious little world in the underground space. Clone No. 1 and No. 2 are indulging in enjoyment, with beautiful mountains, water and scenery, good wine, meat and beauty. Since they realized the Chaos Clone Dao, they rarely work by themselves. A figure appeared in the mysterious little world. "You two really enjoyed it~" Xu Fan''s somber tone instantly startled the two of them, No. 1 and No. 2. "Ontology, have something to say~" "We''re all doing the work we need to do~" Chapter 1196： special area "Sure enough, money can communicate with God~" No. 1 and No. 2 said with emotion when they heard Xu Fan''s remarks. Xu Fan opened his hand slightly, and two streams of light penetrated into the body of Clone No. 1 and No. 2 respectively. "This is a system of chaotic space runes that I just bought with the Hongmeng amethyst crystal. You all start to strengthen the sect." "Don''t worry about being chased by a big white snake," Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, leave it to us~" Guarantee No. 1 and No. 2 said. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. The clones of No. 1 and No. 2 were afraid that Xu Fan would not be able to understand them being so relaxed and happy. Just when Xu Fansuan was about to leave this mysterious little world, he suddenly turned around and said to the clone number 1 and 2: "Don''t patronize and enjoy, and exercise more when you have nothing to do." "Otherwise the housekeeping skills will be slack~" Xu Fan showed a peculiar expression, which made the heart of No. 1 and No. 2 clone lifted up again. At this time, a complete set of basic runes in the chaotic space was updated in the Hidden Scripture Pavilion of the Hidden Spirit Gate. All the Refiners and Array Masters, as well as some other disciples related to Chaos Rune, have all been notified. In recent years, originating from the congenital spiritual fruit, there have been many great masters in the Hidden Spirit Sect. Very few outstanding disciples have reached a higher level. As long as the disciples of the side door related to the Chaos Rune are all gathered in a small world. Xu Fan split up a clone to teach these disciples the Chaos Rune. At the same time, No. 1 and No. 2 and their clones also began to jump up and down the Yinling Gate to strengthen the Yinling Island. At this time, Yinling Island, which was sailing at extreme speed, suddenly detected a special area. "Master, a special area has been detected, and there are hundreds of chaos gods and demons guarding it." Grape reported. "How many gods and demons are at the great saint level?" Xu Fan asked. "Ten places." "There must be good things in this place. It seems that the big white snake is blessed." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Let that big white snake over here, let''s fish in troubled waters~" "As ordered." At this time, Yinling Island had not yet acted, and the chaotic gods and demons in that special area suddenly rushed towards the direction of the big white snake. Afterwards, the area where Xu Fan was located turned into a battlefield of saints. The Yinling Island is hidden in space and observes the entire battlefield. At this moment, Xu Fan saw the great sage-level chaotic gods and demons sitting in the center of the special area suddenly stand up. Then, the space around Yinling Island was instantly locked. "There is a long way to go. Grape wrote down the coordinates and waited until the Zongmen formation was strengthened." Xu Fan said when he saw it was discovered. "Prove~" A huge space crack appeared above the Hidden Spirit Gate, and then entered the space crack. "Continue to find a place to hide, I feel that the group of confidantes of my good brother should stop for a while." After Hidden Spirit Island found an inconspicuous chaotic fog space, it released the long river of time to dilute the surrounding area, and then hid in it. This collection is 300 years old. Outside the Hidden Spirit Gate, a place is suspended on a chaotic misty island. Xu Fan is fishing with his good brother. This is also the good brother. This is the first time fishing in the chaotic fog area. "It''s okay to encounter difficulties, take your time, there will always be a day to rush out." Xu Fan comforted. In recent years, my good brother Wang Yulun has roughly gone through the whole world of his true self. But the problem occurred when the body was cut off. The reason is that even in a dream, the same spiritual treasure, the same cultivation level, and the same experience. His good brother just can''t beat that lifetime, let alone beheading that lifetime. "Brother Xu, can''t you do it for me?" Wang Yulun threw his rod toward the chaotic fog. He hadn''t caught anything for a long time. "This kind of thing can''t be replaced, and it can''t be replaced." Xu Fan shook his head and said. "Originally, I have experienced the true self, and I feel that I have stepped on the peak of the three thousand worlds." "But I never imagined that when it came true, I was beaten up again." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. "The first real me to be beheaded is just a quasi-sage." "I have all the spiritual treasures he has, and I will also have the Great Origin Immortal Technique and the Law of Chaos Dao that he knows." "But in the real fight, I was ravaged by him like an ant." Wang Yulun said with a bitter face. "Now you know how thin your backhand is." "Your talent, without the interference of external forces, is at most a true immortal, and its own combat power is at the mediocre level in the same realm." "I also watched the battle in your dreamland, even if you have these spiritual treasures, the source of immortality, and the law of Chaos Dao." "Your level is still mediocre among the quasi-sages." Xu Fandan said. "Then what should I do, can I never kill the first life?" At this moment, the thread of the dried fish in Wang Yulun''s hand suddenly tightened, and then with force, he pulled a Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of one zhang. "Grape, did you detect spatial fluctuations and Hongmeng amethyst crystals just now?" Xu Fan asked in his heart. "No~" "Okay~" "I didn''t expect to be able to fish in the space outside the realm?" Wang Yulun said in surprise. "It''s normal for you to be able to fish out of the world. I haven''t seen through the three thousand worlds of your ability to fish the world." Xu Fan said with a smile. "You are like playing chess. Although I can''t do it for you, I can still provide a little help." "But it will cost you more." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. "Charge me?" "You have only fought more than 1,000 times with that first world. For a quasi-sage, it is impossible to detect all his combat data." "So I need you to continue to fight. After 100,000 games, and after collecting specific data, I can deduce a battle plan for you to defeat you." Xu Fan said. "100,000 games!" After being shocked, Wang Yulun''s expression slowly became firm. "Brother Xu, then I will apologise for you to hide for a while." Wang Yulun said, his figure dissipated, and his consciousness returned to the dream of his body. Xu Fan sat alone on the island in the chaotic fog took the fishing rod left by Wang Yulun, and also fished into the chaotic fog, and found nothing for a long time. "I have nothing but this **** talent~" After Xu Fan complained, he returned to Yinling Island. With the strengthening of the chaotic rune in the space of Yinling Island, it seems that the feeling of the big white snake has been blocked. Immediately, Xu Fan also sent disciples to the Chaos Mist to practice. But it is only within the range that the Yinling Island space can cover. As long as an accident occurs, it can be instantly transmitted back to the sect. At this time, one chaos giant after another came in and out of Yinling Island. Some come back with a full reward, and some get nothing, but in general, in this atmosphere of labor and reward, the sect disciples are very happy. It is detected that your latest reading progress is "Chapter 1038 Demon Spirit Embryo" Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync Chapter 1197： Small tribe, woman in blue shirt , Update my master as soon as possible to break through the latest chapter every time the deadline! In such a peaceful environment, Yinling Island began to move slowly, looking for the Primordial Amethyst Crystal in the chaotic fog. Xu Fan sat on top of the main peak of the sect and looked at the chaotic fog outside the Yinling Gate, and suddenly felt that it was a good day without the big white snake. Now, when Xu Fan thought that this kind of days would last forever, he was broken by a giant boat with the logo of Yuan Shizong. "Senior Tianmie, long time no see~" Xu Fan greeted with a smile. "I came here this time to tell you to go back. The area where you led the giant white lotus snake a few years ago was a natural chaotic space hole." "It was discovered by the God and Demon Empire on the other end, and you found that an outpost had been built there at this time." Tian Mie explained. "Is it serious?" Xu Fan frowned slightly. "It''s very troublesome, the outpost has been built, and there are great saint-level gods and demons sitting here, and it is difficult to destroy." "And the major realms around the outpost will be disturbed. Those chaotic gods and demons will drive endless chaotic beasts to attack the major realms." Tian Mie explained. "So now the three thousand worlds need you, the magic formation master, to establish the rule of law for the protection of the three thousand worlds." This is the reason why Tianmie came to look for Xu Fan. "Several clan alliances and great saints from other realms really can''t destroy that outpost?" Xu Fan was very puzzled. Looking at the combat power of the group of Chaos Gods and Demons, it is not particularly strong, and there are not many Chaos Gods and Demons at the level of the Great Sage. It is absolutely possible to use more great saints to consume those chaos gods and demons. "The price paid is too high, and if the outpost is really destroyed, it is very likely that it will lead to the gods and demons of the chaotic saint level. No race in the Three Thousand Worlds dares to gamble." Tian Mie said. Hearing this, Xu Fan still didn''t understand. "What is the purpose of those chaotic gods and demons establishing outposts, destroying the three thousand worlds?" "No, those chaotic gods and demons empires will not pay attention to a small world like ours, driving away the chaotic beasts and destroying the surrounding world, just do it smoothly." "Their real purpose is to fight other Chaos God and Demon Empires." "Our Three Thousand Realms are equivalent to a small tribe between the two great empires." "If you can clean it up, you can clean it up. If you can''t clean it up, it won''t affect the entire battle situation if you put it there." When Tian Mie said this, there was a sigh in his tone, as if the citizens of a small country were talking about the battle between the two great empires. Xu Fan also heard the smell, which is equivalent to the elders in the tribe coming to him and asking him to go back and strengthen the defense of the tribe to avoid the attack of wild beasts. "After I go back, those confidantes of my good brothers won''t be looking for trouble again, right?" Xu Fan said. "Of course not, the Primordial Master will warn them." Tian Mie said. "If that''s the case, then my sect will go back now." Xu Fan nodded and said. In the end, the giant boat engraved with the logo of Yuan Shizong landed on Yinling Island. Among the three thousand worlds, among the first ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, Xu Fan met the top group of the divine masters of the human race. Xu Fan is one of them. In front of the formation master is a miniature map of the entire Three Thousand Realms. Standing next to the miniature map, Huangshan explained to everyone: "The position marked in red is the boundary of the three thousand worlds that our human race is responsible for." "At that time, each of you will be assigned an area. You only need to strengthen the boundary of the three thousand worlds and prevent the chaotic beasts from breaking through." Because Xu Fan strengthened Yuan Shizong''s chaotic formation to detect the entire Three Thousand Worlds, the area that the human race needs to undertake is much easier. Xu Fan looked at the area he was in charge of, and it was almost close to the surrounding area of ??Yuan Shizong. At this moment, several red dots appeared in the border area where the miniature human race of the Three Thousand Realms was in charge. Then flashed for a while, then disappeared. "Which divine master wrote this detection array, it seems to be much easier to use than before." A human race array divine master said, looking at the miniature map of the Three Thousand Realms. "Master Wang can just ask in private." Huang Shan said with a smile. "Now, please give me the list of materials needed to set up the **** array, and I will send someone to the area you are responsible for." More than 10 pieces of jade simplified as meteors flew to Huangshan, and then the magic masters dispersed, and Yuan Shizong arranged for them to go to the allocated area. The defense area in charge of Xu Fan is very close to Yuan Shizong, so there is no need to send it specially. At the border of the Three Thousand Realms, Xu Fan handed the drawn array to the Grand Master of the Formation, who specialized in arranging the formations of Yuan Shizong. After that, there was nothing to do with Xu Fan, and he only needed to stay here for a while to ensure that there was no problem with the formation. "Compared to the outside world, it is more comfortable in the three thousand worlds." Xu Fan said, looking at the galaxy far away from the star field. At this time, a woman in a green shirt appeared outside the Yinling Gate. "I don''t know which senior is here~" Xu Fan''s voice sounded. From this woman, Xu Fan felt the aura that was no weaker than that of the Primordial Master. "Excuse me, can you let me see my husband." The woman in the blue shirt said, smiling like a well-mannered lady. "Okay, I just hope that the seniors don''t make drastic actions." Xu Fan nodded and said. In a mysterious fairyland, Wang Yulun, who was being abused to collect battle data, was stopped halfway and dragged over to see the woman in blue. After Ouyang Qian''er served two cups of tea, she glanced at the two and left. After Murong Qian''er left, the woman in the blue shirt showed a dazzling smile. "You have always been good at picking a daoist, but why is there nothing special this time?" The woman in the blue shirt showed a hint of doubt in her eyes. "It''s just fate, it has nothing to do with my eyes." Looking at the green-robed woman, Wang Yulun''s face was full of emotion, and all his words were turned into silence. The woman in front of her is the only woman in Wang Yulun''s lifetime who has not been infected by the technique of the side door. There is no other reason, the woman in front of me makes Wang Yulun''s past life really uncontrollable. "You are the real me now, or this life." Looking at Wang Yulun, the woman in green said with interest. "Is it important? The person you care about has been integrated into the true self. UU reading " Wang Yulun said. "How can the man I love be easily dissipated in this world." "I came here just to make an agreement with you. In the end, whether it''s you or the real me, you all have to share 10% of my origin." "I came back from there, and I became stronger. What was impossible before, can now be done." A crystal ball the size of a billiard ball appeared in the woman''s hand, and a whole river of time like the Three Thousand Worlds seemed to be sealed in the crystal ball. "One source?" "I promise you~" Wang Yulun said after thinking for a while. In the lifetime of falling in love with this blue-shirted woman, it can be said that she was passive throughout the whole process. My chef, who provides you with 200 jins of pork from the Great God, only breaks through the fastest update every time he reaches the limit. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1197 Small Tribes, Women in Green Clothes Free Read.https:// Chapter 1198： confidantes from other realms , Update my master as soon as possible to break through the latest chapter every time the deadline! "Actually, you can bargain. After all, your big brother won''t be easy to mess with in the future." The woman in the blue shirt narrowed her eyes. Wang Yulun knew that the woman in green shirt showed great importance to his good big brother. "No, one source doesn''t interfere with anything, I really owe you." Wang Yulun said. "Since what was promised, it''s best not to change it." The woman said and then got up and left. It didn''t take long for Xu Fan to appear in this fairyland again. "If there is that senior among those who are chasing and killing, it is estimated that we don''t have to hide or hide, we can only hand over you obediently." Xu Fan said. He just felt an aura no less than that of the Primordial Master on the woman in the blue shirt. "What''s the origin~" Xu Fan was extremely curious. "According to the inference that I have been with her for so many years, Ah Qing should be a strong person from other realms." Wang Yulun said after thinking for a while. "No wonder you really didn''t get those tricks on me, and you couldn''t infect that woman." Xu Fan said suddenly. "Brother Xu, that woman wants me to merge with the real me as a source." "I made an assertion and agreed." Wang Yulun said. "I promise, I promise, I can''t beat it, what else can I do?" Xu Fan spread his hands and said. "Okay, it''s time for me to go back and collect the battle data of my first life, Big Brother Xu, wait for me to merge with my true self and help you become a great sage of chaos." Wang Yulun said firmly with his eyes. "Hurry up, when you have finished this world, it''s hard to say if you can survive a set of great origin fairy arts under my hands." Xu Fan smiled and waved his hand. Just when Xu Fan was going to go back and continue to decipher the system runes. A large white snake suddenly emerged from the space, and then circled around the entire Yinling Island. Xu Fan''s figure appeared in front of the big white snake. "Think about it first, this is the area controlled by Yuan Shizong." Xu Fandan said. "I know, I''m not here to look for trouble, I just want to feel the master''s breath here." The big white snake said, and rubbed the magic circle of the Yinlingmen. "Then you are a little unsightly like this, or you will become smaller, how about I let you hover beside your husband." Xu Fan said with a smile. "really! "The big white snake immediately became excited. "Of course~ but you don''t have other thoughts~" Xu Fan looked at this big white snake, his eyes turned slightly, and he said in his heart: What a wonderful guardian beast. According to Xu Fan''s vision, this big white snake still has room for development in the future, and the great sage is not her limit. The last aura flashed, and the big white snake disappeared. A beautiful woman wearing a long white dress with a naive appearance appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Take me to the master, Xiaobai is going to accompany him." "Little Bai, don''t worry, I''ll let Grape take you there now." Xu Fan waved his hand gently, and a teleportation formation appeared at the feet of the woman in the white dress. After dealing with these matters, Xu Fan just wanted to go back. Suddenly, the Three Thousand Realms Boundary Formation began to vibrate before it was arranged. A sage-level chaotic behemoth, together with a group of quasi-saint-level chaotic behemoths, broke through the outer wall of the Three Thousand Worlds and entered the Three Thousand Worlds. Xu Fan was about to let No. 3 come out to move his muscles and bones, and a small group of human saints rushed out of the space. Cleaned up the wave of chaotic beasts at a speed like killing chickens, and took away the corpses by the way. The human saint headed among them looked in the direction of Xu Fan and said, "If possible, please speed up the formation of the formation. The Three Thousand Realms are already surrounded by endless chaotic beasts." After he finished speaking, he disappeared with the group of saints. Xu Fan guessed that they should have gone elsewhere to put out the fire. At this time, an inexplicable wave of inexplicable waves expanded from the depths of the star field, and in a short while, it spread throughout the entire Three Thousand Realms. Feeling this fluctuation, Xu Fan looked at the core area of ??the Three Thousand Realms and murmured, "Don''t worry, those chaotic gods and demons can''t destroy the Three Thousand Realms." The space fluctuated and flickered, and a great master of the formation, who was responsible for arranging the formation, appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Master Master, the formation that has not been arranged just now was washed away by the group of chaotic beasts to nearly 30% of the area." "I''m going to trouble the Master God to repair it." The Grand Master of the Formation said respectfully. The No. 2 clone appeared beside Xu Fan, and when he looked at the formation in the distance where the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms was destroyed by the chaotic beast, he knew what he was going to do. Before waiting for Xu Fan''s order, the No. 2 clone differentiated into 10,000 clones and rushed towards the formation. "Thank you, Master Divine Master~" The Grand Master of Formation said gratefully. "It doesn''t matter, just arrange the formation behind it properly." Yuan Shizong, the group of formation masters who came to arrange the formation, mainly focused on the realm of the great master of formation. Although the level of the formation method is not very good, the cultivation base is all at the Daluo level. Looking at the Daluo Saint who arranged the formation in the distance, Xu Fan couldn''t help nodding his head. "The secret method of Yuan Shizong''s ability to forcibly upgrade to the Daluo saint is really high." Xu Fan said while touching his chin. At this moment, the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms in the distance vibrated again, and a small gap opened. Countless chaotic beasts of the Daluo saint level drilled out of it. At this time, Xu Fan also received a message from Huangshan, saying that if possible, let Xu Fan deal with the chaotic beast that broke into his area. "You''re also polite to me~" Xu Fan said with a smile. Afterwards, countless chaotic giants of the Three Thousand Realms version, or Dao Giants, stepped out from the Hidden Spirit Gate. There are many versions of Xu Fan''s Battle of the Giants, which are suitable for various regions. At this time, the chaotic giants exuding the breath of Da Luo rushed towards the group of chaotic giants like a dam opening a sluice gate. In the eyes of the group of disciples, what kind of chaotic behemoth is this, these are all mysterious and yellow energy. The chaotic behemoth that came in through the gap was not enough for the disciples of the Yinling Sect. To this end, Xu Fan also stabilized the space of the gap so that it would not be repaired. A phantom appeared beside Xu Fan, it was Huangshan. "Your situation is better than I thought~" "These disciples you have cultivated are good. UU Reading has reached such a level in less than ten thousand years. It is amazing." Huang Shan praised. "It is an honor for my sect disciples to be able to gain the insight of senior Huangshan." Xu Fan laughed. Huangshan looked at these giants of the Three Thousand Realms Avenue with great interest and said, "Do you want to sell this battle formation? I will buy it for 1,000 square meters of Hongmeng amethyst crystal." "Senior Huangshan, in order to deduce this giant battle formation, it can be said that I worked hard..." Before Xu Fan could finish speaking, Huang Shan waved his hand and said, "Don''t sell it~" Finally, it turned into a ball of light and disappeared into the star field. "Senior Huangshan, I was wrong. When you come back, 1,000 feet is only 1,000 feet. I didn''t expect the price to rise." Xu Fan quickly took out the jade talisman from the outer door of Yuan Shizong and sent a message to Huangshan. My chef, who provides you with 200 jins of pork from the Great God, only breaks through the fastest update every time he reaches the limit. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1198 The confidantes of other circles are free to read. https:// Chapter 1199： express delivery Perhaps because the giant chaotic battle formation was really useful, the phantom of Huangshan appeared in front of Xu Fan again. "Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of 800 feet." Huangshan said lightly. Dozens of jade plates appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "Sell~" Just a short word, don''t make Huangshan feel like he has set the price higher. When Huangshan left, Xu Fan had a space ring in his hand. "Grape, create a world at the crack in that space and bring in all the chaotic beasts." Xu Fan instructed. Since the chaotic beast broke through the outer wall of the Three Thousand Realms, the formation could not be completely arranged, so Xu Fan thought of a compromise. "Follow the order~" Outside Yinling Island, Wang Yulun took a fishing rod and fished quietly in the star field. A tiny little white snake just wrapped around his shoulder. "Master, Xiaobai finally found you after so many years." Xiaobai Snake looked up at Wang Yulun with tears in his eyes and said. "Actually, I don''t count as your master, at most I have the aura of your master." Wang Yulun looked at the little white snake with a hint of unnaturalness, as if thinking of some unbearable past events. "You have the aura of a master, and you are the master." "Don''t abandon Xiaobai, okay~" Xiaobai Snake raised her head and rubbed Wang Yulun''s cheek. Wang Yulun''s hand holding the fishing rod trembled slightly, then he thought about it and said, "You can stay with me, but you have to remember that I am not the same person as your original owner." "Master~" Hearing Wang Yulun admitting himself, the little white snake immediately became happy. At this time, Xu Fan, who was accompanying his daughter-in-law on Yinling Island, received news of his good brother. "Brother Xu, did you remove the side door technique on Xiaobai?" Wang Yulun asked. He knew that there was this thing through the experience of thousands of lives, but he didn''t know how to remove it. "Not now, I''ll cancel it after a while." "It takes a little effort for a powerful person at the level of a great sage to remove the side door technique on her." "Before that, you just need to appease her. As long as you don''t leave this area of ??Yuan Shizong, there will be no big deal." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan knew exactly what the big white snake was planning. But so what, after calculating with each other, Xu Fan has not lost. The gap fixed by Xu Fan is still pouring into the chaotic behemoth. It''s just that there is a space channel connected to the gap, and all the chaotic beasts poured into a world along the channel. At this time, millions of avenue giants in that world were fighting against the Chaos behemoths. The chaotic giants formed a huge battle formation like a legion, strangling the chaotic giants that came in from outside the passage like a meat grinder. Occasionally, quasi-saint-level chaotic beasts flood into this big world, and as soon as they enter, they will be quickly locked by a team of avenue giants who specialize in killing quasi-saint-level giants. If you haven''t reacted, you will be killed, and the corpse will be taken into another layer of this big world. In the bottom world of this big world, there are endless corpses of chaotic giant beasts. Beneath the chaotic giant beast''s body is a huge chaotic formation that extracts Hongmeng crystals. The whole big world seems to have become an assembly line dedicated to slaughtering chaotic beasts. Just when the sect disciple was happy to kill the chaotic beast, the gap in the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms suddenly closed. "The gap in the outer wall of the Three Thousand Realms was detected by the great sage-level chaotic behemoth, and it was closed urgently." Grape informed him. The disciples who saw this notice expressed their pity one after another. "My full set of Acquired Spirit Treasures haven''t been brushed enough, why are they gone?" "Yes, yes, I only have 4 Houtian Spirit Swords in my main formation." "My Acquired Lingbao Heavy Armor~" "There are tens of thousands of spirit beasts in my lineage of beasts waiting to be promoted to Jinxian." As soon as the passage stopped, it seemed to cut off the wealth of the Yinling Sect disciples. As soon as the passage stopped, there were no chaotic behemoths incessantly, and the remaining chaotic behemoths were strangled in a short time. Just when Xu Fan was planning to find another opportunity to open up again. From the direction of Yuan Shizong, several immortal boats of the top Human Race Chamber of Commerce flew over. Xu Fan looked at the few immortal boats with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Master, this is the spiritual treasure and some sundries ordered by the sect disciple in the chamber of commerce." Grape explained. Xu Fan nodded, indicating that he understood. Today, the lowest level of the disciples of the Yinling Sect is the golden immortal realm. Therefore, Xu Fan asked Grape to contact the major chambers of commerce of the clan, and established a small platform to allow the disciples to post some needs. In order to **** these immortal boats of great value, the top big chambers of commerce of the human race also specially sent saints to **** them. The immortal boats of several major chambers of commerce slowly landed on the plain behind the main peak of Yinlingmen. The entire plain quickly became the scene of the delivery boy delivering the courier. "Can one of the sect disciples close an acquired spiritual treasure now?" Xu Fan asked. "Up to now, the average dark and yellow aura of a sect disciple can only buy an ordinary acquired spiritual treasure." Grape replied. "It seems that there are more benefits for the disciples." As Xu Fan said, he suddenly thought of something, and finally a phantom of the formation appeared in front of him, which was the inner wall protection formation of the Three Thousand Realms being arranged. Then, under the control of Xu Fan, the magic circle began to be modified, and a weak place was created in the magic circle, which was specially used to let in the chaotic beasts below the quasi-sage It is indeed the top human chamber of commerce , Since there are so many pieces of acquired Lingbao in stock. "Xu Fan said in amazement. "Master, according to Yuan Shizong''s internal information, the top chambers of commerce, such as the human race, have special spiritual mines in places outside the realm. As long as the accumulation of time is long enough, there will be more acquired spiritual treasures." Grape said. "Is it just the cost of time?" Xu Fan touched his chin. In fact, Xu Fan can also do this artificially catalyzed Houtian Lingbao Ling Mine, but it is too time-consuming. Just like the batch of fairy artifact embryos when the Yinlingmen first entered the fairyland, even with the accelerated time controlled by grapes, they will take shape. "Master, there is a holy sun realm in the sect, where the power of the holy sun is comparable to the 80,000 light armor of the holy sun star." "Currently, there is a large amount of Xingyang Iron blooming in the Holy Sun Realm. With the blessing of the magic circle, it is expected that it will become the Holy Sun Spiritual Iron in 30 million years." "Yes, how many of these worlds have you built~" Xu Fan said. He once granted permission like grapes to use the existing conditions to improve the resources of the sect. "850, does not affect the limit operation of computing power." Grape said. "That''s right, have you recommended the conditions for your own promotion to Innate Treasure?" Xu Fan first praised, and then asked about the upgrade. "No, the information in the current database is not enough to support Grape''s promotion to the Innate Treasure." Grape''s voice had some regrets. Chapter 1200： Spirit Ore Alloy "Take your time, it really doesn''t work, I''ll find a treasure that you can replace J with." Xu Fan said with a smile. The immortal boats of the Human Race Chamber of Commerce stayed in the Hidden Spirit Gate for a month before leaving. Before leaving, the saint guarding the caravan came to visit Xu Yidou. After all, big clients like Yinlingmen are rare, so they must be maintained well. "Grape, tell the disciples that in five years, I will open a hole in the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms, and then let them kill as much as they want." Xu Fan ordered. "Follow your orders~" This news was posted on the sect forum, which instantly caused cheers from the sect disciples. Inside the Hidden Spirit Gate, a small world opened up for a fee. An avenue giant is evolving a sword formation, and I saw a hundred Houtian spirit swords and tens of thousands of immortal swords practicing various sword formations. Chaos Great Five Elements Sword Formation, Raiying Five Killing Sword Formation, Destruction Sword Formation~ Sets of powerful sword formations evolve over the small world. While the sword formation was evolving, Grape also gave the specific data of the sword formation, as well as its advantages and disadvantages. Simultaneously simulate the performance of this sword formation against chaotic behemoths. After the avenue giant practiced the sword formation for a day, he lifted the giant battle formation. The avenue giant dissipated, and 500 disciples of the kendo lineage appeared in the small world. "Yes, after the Chaos Giant is proficient in these sword formations, his combat power is at least 20% higher than before." "In addition to the acquired Lingbao Lingjian provided by the richest junior brother, the next time we kill the chaotic beast, we will definitely be able to come out on top." Xiang Yun said with a smile. "The things I provide are second. The most important thing is Senior Brother Xiang Yun''s accomplishments in the sword formation." Han Feiyu said with a smile. After the giant battle formation practice, Han Feiyu returned to his cave. Seeing that Xiaohua, who was reincarnated as an adult, was still cultivating, she didn''t bother. "Han Feiyu, your magic weapon has absorbed the energy of chaos in the chaotic formation, and please accept your magic weapon." A light curtain appeared in front of Han Feiyu, waiting for him to confirm. You can also tap the OK button, and a small teleportation array with a diameter of less than one foot appears in front of Han Feiyu. Jasper Gourd emerged from the teleportation array. Han Feiyu happily took the jasper gourd and began to check it. At this time, the jasper gourd remained unchanged except for a light spot at the bottom. "I don''t know if the Jasper Gourd can catalyze the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal." Han Feiyu said, and took out a few soybean-sized Hongmeng Amethyst Crystals and put them into the catalytic space of the Jasper Gourd. When he first started to observe, Han Feiyu had a happy expression on his face, because he really felt the increase of the Hongmeng amethyst crystal little by little. But it gets slower and slower as time goes on, and it takes at least tens of thousands of years to catalyze it to double in size. "It seems that there are still restrictions. I have time to ask the master." Han Feiyu said, and put a crystal of mysterious yellow energy into the jasper gourd space. This time, the speed of catalysis returned to the previous level, and Han Feiyu showed a smile. "No matter what, at least there will be no shortage of mysterious and yellow aura in the future." In the small courtyard, Xu Fan, who was preaching to Fierce White, met his good disciple Sun Han Feiyu. "What''s the matter, are you very happy that your lifeblood has been promoted to Innate Treasure~" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "Master, can the jasper gourd become the treasure of Hongmeng before it can catalyze the amethyst crystal of Hongmeng?" Han Feiyu asked. "Why, I''m not satisfied with catalyzing Mysterious Yellow Qi, and I still want to catalyze Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal." Xu Fan asked lightly. "Master, the qi of Xuanhuang is enough, but I want to know the conditions for advancing to the Supreme Treasure of Hongmeng." Han Feiyu scratched his head and said. "The promotion conditions are quite simple. To become a great sage, after your jasper gourd absorbs your sage''s aura, you will naturally advance to the Supreme Treasure of Hongmeng." Xu Fan said again. In midair, a jade plate mixed with the aura of chaos was condensed. This was the chaotic origin immortal technique he deduced recently. "Great sage!" Han Feiyu took a deep breath. It is hard to say whether he doubts his aptitude to become a saint. "Becoming a great saint is still far away, don''t think about it so much." Xu Fan had more jade slips in his hand, and then flew to Han Feiyu. "The Hidden Spirit Sect ordered a batch of innate spiritual treasure embryos from you, and will give you the corresponding Hongmeng amethyst crystal at that time," Xu Fan said. "Master, if you say this, you will be seen outside. As a disciple of the sect, I will cultivate a batch of innate spiritual treasure embryos for the sect for free." Han Feiyu said that the money of the sect is the one he is least willing to earn. kind. "Let''s nurture it first. You can go to the Tree of Everything when you have nothing to do. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Follow your orders, Master." After Han Feiyu stepped down, Xu Fan continued to deduce the source magic that is applicable in the outer world. But suddenly there was a strange aura in the sect. An avenue furnace for refining appeared in the sky, falling towards a certain direction of the Yinling Gate. "The rhythm of the Great Dao of the Artisan Refiner?" "This is the breath of Senior Brother Sand Sculpture~" Xu Fan said in disbelief. As the avenue merged and fell into the cave house of the sand sculpture, the vision of being promoted to the master craftsman has been completed. "Elder, my years of research have finally come to fruition!" The sand sculpture flew over excitedly with a piece of alloy with strong breath and said. "Although this alloy does not belong to the spirit ore level, all its properties are superior to those of the spirit ore. It is not a problem to use this alloy to refine acquired spirit treasures." Sand Sculpture said excitedly. "Senior Brother Sha, you have worked hard all these years~" At this moment, Xu Fan realized what it means to persevere The spirit mine-grade alloy studied by sand sculpture Xu Fan has long known, and he did not have much hope for it. I thought this alloy would take at least hundreds of thousands of years to get results, but I didn''t expect it to take more than 10,000 years, since the finished product has already been made. "It''s better to be as good as every door is open~" Xu Fan said with emotion as he looked at the alloy in his hand. "Grape, evaluate this spirit ore alloy." Xu Fan ordered. "Obey the master." The spirit ore grade alloy in Xu Fan''s hand disappeared. "For so many years, Senior Brother Sha has been concentrating on the study of spirit ore alloys. It''s hard work," Xu Fan said. "What''s the hard work, there is always something to do in the sect." "When I go back, I will study more spiritual ore alloys of different properties. When the research is almost done, I will see if I can synthesize the innate spiritual treasure embryo." Sand Sculpture said ambitiously. "Brother Sha, come on, I will support you wherever you go." Xu Fan said with a smile. It didn''t take long for the grape test results to come out. "Heat resistance and energy storage, other aspects of performance are average, the effect of the alloy I expected was similar." Sand sculpture said with a smile. "Master, this alloy is extremely heat-resistant and can be used at the Holy Sun," Grape reminded. Chapter 1201： war zone "Heat resistance and energy storage~" Xu Fan said as he touched his chin, thinking about something. "Refine a batch of alloys and send it to No. 1." "Yes, Master." After finishing these things, Xu Fan wanted to remove the side door technique on the big white snake. At this moment, the communication mirror rang. Xu Fan took it out and saw that it was a message sent to him by Huangshan, asking him to come to Yuan Shizong, saying that there was something more important. "It''s an eventful autumn~" Xu Fan sighed and stepped out, appearing in the outer star field of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Just then, a space door leading directly to Yuan Shizong opened. In the main hall of Yuan Shizong, Xu Fan saw sixteen great saints of the human race, either clones or phantoms, sitting in the main hall with dignified expressions. Huangshan walked in with Xu Fan. "Senior Huangshan, what''s the important thing?" Xu Fan said while looking around in the main hall. At this time, the figure of Yuanzhu appeared on the main seat of the main hall. An iron book condensed from Chaos God Iron appeared in front of Xu Fan. "I think the form of the war between the two gods and demons is different from the past, so I specially stole some information from the gods and demons." "It''s all chaotic runes, so I would like to ask Master Xu to translate it," said Yuanzhu. "Master Yuan is very polite." Xu Fan said and took the chaotic iron book floating in front of him. Looking at the chaotic rune on the cover, Xu Fan knew that this was a notice similar to an ultimatum from the savage beasts, gods and devils empire to the ancient gods and devils empire. Xu Fan opened the Chaos God Iron Book and checked it, his face became more and more solemn. At this time, he suddenly remembered what Tian Mie said at the beginning. Three thousand worlds are only equivalent to small tribes between the two great empires. "Master Yuan, this Chaos Iron Book, you are..." Xu Fan didn''t say it clearly. "This is a complete reproduction by me, and the things you are worried about will not happen~" the master said, with an expression like how could I do such a stupid thing. "The two great gods and demons empires are because of a Hongmeng amethyst crystal lode, and because it is an unowned land, both empires want the lode to be theirs." "Now the two great empires of gods and demons have decided to use the oldest method between gods and demons to determine the ownership of this ore vein." "Dividing an area, the empires on both sides will invest the same force, and the winner will be the winner at the end of the battle, who can get the Hongmeng amethyst crystal vein." At this time, Xu Fan raised his head with a solemn expression and looked at the great saints of the surrounding human race and said, "The divided area includes our Three Thousand Realms." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the expression of the great sage of the human race above the main hall changed drastically. "I didn''t expect things to be more serious than I imagined~" Yuanzhu said. The Chaos Iron Book had been translated by Yuan Shizong''s Array Divine Master before, but he only knew a little about it, and the last important information was not translated. Only then did Huangshan bring Xu Fan over to translate. "Okay, you must already know the seriousness of the matter, what should you do now~" Yuanzhu looked at everyone and said. "The battle area includes the three thousand worlds. If we do nothing, we will be destroyed in the end." "At this stage of development, there are no extra options for us to choose." "If you don''t lead the human race, the whole race will flee the war zone and go to other realms outside the war zone to survive." "Otherwise, join a party to help it fight, so as not to be destroyed." said one of the great saints of the human race. "Other world powerhouses in the joint theater, join a party and make a quick decision." Another great saint who was filled with the power of the Holy Sun said. "Don''t play like this, no one will protect us when we settle accounts after the autumn." Someone objected. At this time, Xu Fan looked up at Yuanzhu. "Is there a map of the territories of the two great empires of gods and demons?" A splendid light curtain appeared in the main hall, and Xu Fan only saw the territories of the two great empires near the Three Thousand Realms. "The empire of gods and demons is too huge, and only the territory close to the three thousand worlds has been detected." Yuanzhu said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly realized the feeling of a small country and few people that he had never experienced in his previous life. "It is known that there are more than 20 great realms such as the Three Thousand Realms in the war zone, but it is impossible to join one party together." "The two sides are really going to fight, and there will definitely be a chaotic saint sitting in charge." Yuanzhu said and sighed. "In contrast, the plan to take the human race to escape the war zone can still be implemented." Huang Shan said. "Master Xu, do you have a solution?" The Primordial Master suddenly asked. "Master Yuan, I want to know how strong Chaos Saint is." Xu Fan asked. "It is not a problem to destroy the three thousand worlds between raising your hand." "The great saints in the three thousand worlds, except for very few, are not even qualified to appear in front of the chaotic saints." Yuanzhu said. "I have some ideas to pass news to the two gods and devils empires in the war zone, and use these news to avoid the battle between the two empires from the Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan said. "This is possible, but those gods and demons can communicate with chaos, and false information can''t hide them at all." said a great saint. "As long as we make the information real~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "There are not a few seniors who are good at layout among the Three Immortal Realms. As long as they are willing to lay out, it is not a problem to gather the power of our Three Thousand Realms to make the information real." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan didn''t have so many messes in his mind, only one thought. That is where the Hongmeng crystal ore vein is. He feels that as long as he plunges into it, the system rune ball will be full, and he will not become a chaotic saint by then? As for the Three Thousand Realms in the war zone, in Xu Fan''s eyes, it is even a small problem. The hard-hitting God-Devil Empire can''t do it, and it is trivial to use some small means to survive the war between the two great empires. So Xu Fan''s expression just now was made for those great saints of the human race. Because of Xu Fan''s words, heated discussions began in the main hall. Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, Xu Fan told Huangshan to retire and left the main hall. After returning to the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan immediately entered the fairy soul space. "System, I know that you long for Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal, and you heard it just now." "A Hongmeng amethyst crystal mineral vein, since it is called a mineral vein, it is definitely not a matter of Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of several thousand feet." "Do you want to absorb the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal as big as a star?" Xu Fan raised the corner of his mouth as he looked at the star-sized system rune ball. After hearing Xu Fan''s words, and after careful observation, he found that the system rune ball trembled slightly. "Look, I''m the Daluo saint now, and it''s obviously not enough to do things with those saint-level chaos gods and demons." "So now, as long as you lift the restrictions, let me enter the realm of saints." "When the time comes, you can absorb the star-sized Hongmeng amethyst crystal as you wish." Xu Fan looked at the system rune ball that was spinning faster and faster, and said, like a parent who cheated their children for New Year''s money. Xu Fan stood quietly in front of the system rune ball and waited for a reply. But the system rune ball just accelerated the speed of rotation, and nothing else indicated. "The star-sized Hongmeng amethyst crystal, don''t be tempted! "Xu Fan couldn''t hold back. There is still no response from the system rune ball. "Help me, I can''t be tall, at least let me protect this sect." Still no response. "Could it be that my way is wrong?" Xu Fan thought of this, so he changed his way. "System, after finding that Hongmeng amethyst crystal mineral vein, we will be half of us." "You don''t have to unlock the system for me after you absorb it, those are all yours." Xu Fan said again. As soon as he finished speaking, the system rune ball began to change slowly. One after another chaotic rune chains like long dragons emerged directly from the system ball, and after flying for a distance, they dissipated in Xu Fan''s fairy soul space. At the same time, the entire system rune ball begins to become transparent. The core of the system appeared naked in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan was fascinated when he saw the core of the system. He stared at the core of the system fascinatedly, as if looming, he suddenly saw the whole picture clearly, and was greatly shocked. "It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be like this~" Xu Fan murmured. But just as he went deeper, the system rune ball returned to its original appearance. "I haven''t started yet, why are you wearing it again~" Xu Fan said with some worry. He felt the message sent to him by the system, and after finding the Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal ore, he was half a person. At the same time, to temporarily unlock the realm of the saint, the addition of the Hongmeng amethyst crystal is required, and these are settled after he obtains the Hongmeng amethyst crystal vein. Xu Fan''s body slowly opened his eyes, looked up at the star field in the sky and the formation on the inner wall of the three thousand worlds in the distance, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this time, a pair of eyes appeared in the sky three days ago, and they looked at Xu Fan so quietly. Xu Fan looked at the pair of eyes and said with a smile, "It''s all a family, you, the head of the family, can''t be exclusive." The eyes of heaven in the star field disappeared, and everything was as usual. "There are ants under the saints, this sentence is not in vain." Xu Fan said, feeling the realm of saints. At this moment he has a feeling that everything is under his control. Xu Fan looked at the guardian formation on the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms that was being arranged in the distance. With a light lift of his hand, all the materials for arranging the large array appeared in the star field, and then seemed to be endowed with spirituality, and they all consciously entered the position they should enter. The large formation that would have taken 5 years to set up was easily completed when Xu Fan raised his palm. A bottle of drink that Xu Fan often drank in his previous life appeared in front of Xu Fan. After Xu Fan took it, he opened it and took a sip. "It feels so good to be a saint, but it''s too **** expensive~" Xu Fan said and quit the saint state. "Master, Wang Yulun''s first battle data has been collected, please master the battle plan." Grape''s voice sounded. "It''s easy~" After reading the battle information of the first generation, Xu Fan randomly deduced a battle plan. Not long after, Wang Yulun happily ran to Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, I have passed my first life." Wang Yu said excitedly. "What''s the harvest~" Xu Fan asked. "I absorbed the memories of my first life, and it turns out that he was also a disciple of Yuan Shizong." "As soon as he was born, he was born with a vision, which directly alarmed Yuan Shizong." "Without a teacher, you will become a Golden Immortal in less than a hundred years. In 3,000 years, you will become a quasi-sage. The memory of my true self will stop at the time when I first became an quasi-sage." Wang Yulun said. "And at that time, the real me was the one who was the most capable of fighting in the original, and even the Tianxie elder of the current Yuan Shizong was trampled by him at that time." "In the entire Yuan Shizong, only the Yuan Lord can suppress him. It''s really arrogant." Wang Yulun said with emotion. Hearing the experience of my good brother, Xu Fan inexplicably thought of the system. If there are no system restrictions, he may be more arrogant than the real me of the good brother. Hearing this, Xu Fan suddenly became curious about the memory of his good brother, the real me. "Interesting, according to the talent you mentioned, I feel that your true self should be no problem to become a Chaos Saint." "Why did you use such a troublesome and thankless method?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. He has the method of sanctification in chaos, and he doesn''t feel it is too difficult. "I said that before, he wants to become the peak of chaos, far more than just a saint of chaos." Wang Yulun said. "Chaos Peak~" "Really..." Xu Fan didn''t know how to evaluate it. Xu Fan had always thought that those who pursued the peaks he knew would usually not have good results. "I also laughed at him at the time. There is no strongest, only stronger. If you want to become the peak, you must suffer." "It seems to be a success, but unfortunately I finally met Brother Xu." Wang Yulun''s expression was somewhat regretful. "Peak, how can it be so easy, I never thought about it." Xu Fan said with a smile. Although his talents are full, he never thought of being the strongest. "Okay, now I''ll help you lift the trick of the little white snake on you." Xu Fan said and gently pointed towards the little white snake on Wang Yulun''s shoulder. Xu Fan''s finger lightly touched the little white snake''s head, and then withdrew his hand. At this time, Wang Yulun felt that he had a little connection with the little white snake, and the little white snake looked at him more kindly. The little white snake raised his head slightly and rubbed Wang Yulun''s cheek, as if the souls of the two were connected. "It is estimated that after a while, your true self may be reborn in other ways." "This is not a big problem You just need to remember one thing, don''t go out of Yinling Island." Xu Fan said. "I have been controlled by Brother Xu, why can I be reborn?" Wang Yulun asked in confusion. "Your big brother Xu is not omnipotent, there are some means, even if I know it, I can''t prevent it." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said. With his vision of becoming a saint just now, Wang Yulun exuded a special energy all over his body at this time, and even grapes could not be detected. These energies quietly protruded from Wang Yulun''s body and disappeared into the star field. "Okay, but I won''t leave Yinling Island until I''ve dealt with it completely." Wang Yulun nodded and said. At this moment, a huge river of time suddenly appeared in the star field. In the long river of time, there was a phantom figure that looked like Xu Gang standing in the middle of the river. "Have you been promoted to Da Luo Saint so soon?" The moment Xu Fan felt the passage of time, he entered the state of a saint. Chapter 1202： System core Xu Fan stood quietly in front of the system rune ball and waited for a reply. But the system rune ball just accelerated the speed of rotation, and nothing else indicated. "The star-sized Hongmeng amethyst crystal, don''t be tempted! "Xu Fan couldn''t hold back. There is still no response from the system rune ball. "Help me, I can''t be tall, at least let me protect this sect." Still no response. "Could it be that my way is wrong?" Xu Fan thought of this, so he changed his way. "System, after finding that Hongmeng amethyst crystal mineral vein, we will be half of us." "You don''t have to unlock the system for me after you absorb it, those are all yours." Xu Fan said again. As soon as he finished speaking, the system rune ball began to change slowly. One after another chaotic rune chains like long dragons emerged directly from the system ball, and after flying for a distance, they dissipated in Xu Fan''s fairy soul space. At the same time, the entire system rune ball begins to become transparent. The core of the system appeared naked in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan was fascinated when he saw the core of the system. He stared at the core of the system fascinatedly, as if looming, he suddenly saw the whole picture clearly, and was greatly shocked. "It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be like this~" Xu Fan murmured. But just as he went deeper, the system rune ball returned to its original appearance. "I haven''t started yet, why are you wearing it again~" Xu Fan said with some worry. He felt the message sent to him by the system, and after finding the Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal ore, he was half a person. At the same time, to temporarily unlock the realm of the saint, the addition of the Hongmeng amethyst crystal is required, and these are settled after he obtains the Hongmeng amethyst crystal vein. Xu Fan''s body slowly opened his eyes, looked up at the star field in the sky and the formation on the inner wall of the three thousand worlds in the distance, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this time, a pair of eyes appeared in the sky three days ago, and they looked at Xu Fan so quietly. Xu Fan looked at the pair of eyes and said with a smile, "It''s all a family, you, the head of the family, can''t be exclusive." The eyes of heaven in the star field disappeared, and everything was as usual. "There are ants under the saints, this sentence is not in vain." Xu Fan said, feeling the realm of saints. At this moment he has a feeling that everything is under his control. Xu Fan looked at the guardian formation on the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms that was being arranged in the distance. With a light lift of his hand, all the materials for arranging the large array appeared in the star field, and then seemed to be endowed with spirituality, and they all consciously entered the position they should enter. The large formation that would have taken 5 years to set up was easily completed when Xu Fan raised his palm. A bottle of drink that Xu Fan often drank in his previous life appeared in front of Xu Fan. After Xu Fan took it, he opened it and took a sip. "It feels so good to be a saint, but it''s too **** expensive~" Xu Fan said and quit the saint state. "Master, Wang Yulun''s first battle data has been collected, please master the battle plan." Grape''s voice sounded. "It''s easy~" After reading the battle information of the first generation, Xu Fan randomly deduced a battle plan. Not long after, Wang Yulun happily ran to Xu Fan. "Brother Xu, I have passed my first life." Wang Yu said excitedly. "What''s the harvest~" Xu Fan asked. "I absorbed the memories of my first life, and it turns out that he was also a disciple of Yuan Shizong." "As soon as he was born, he was born with a vision, which directly alarmed Yuan Shizong." "Without a teacher, you will become a Golden Immortal in less than a hundred years. In 3,000 years, you will become a quasi-sage. The memory of my true self will stop at the time when I first became an quasi-sage." Wang Yulun said. "And at that time, the real me was the one who was the most capable of fighting in the original, and even the Tianxie elder of the current Yuan Shizong was trampled by him at that time." "In the entire Yuan Shizong, only the Yuan Lord can suppress him. It''s really arrogant." Wang Yulun said with emotion. Hearing the experience of my good brother, Xu Fan inexplicably thought of the system. If there are no system restrictions, he may be more arrogant than the real me of the good brother. Hearing this, Xu Fan suddenly became curious about the memory of his good brother, the real me. "Interesting, according to the talent you mentioned, I feel that your true self should be no problem to become a Chaos Saint." "Why did you use such a troublesome and thankless method?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. He has the method of sanctification in chaos, and he doesn''t feel it is too difficult. "I said that before, he wants to become the peak of chaos, far more than just a saint of chaos." Wang Yulun said. "Chaos Peak~" "Really..." Xu Fan didn''t know how to evaluate it. Xu Fan had always thought that those who pursued the peaks he knew would usually not have good results. "I also laughed at him at the time. There is no strongest, only stronger. If you want to become the peak, you must suffer." "It seems to be a success, but unfortunately I finally met Brother Xu." Wang Yulun''s expression was somewhat regretful. "Peak, how can it be so easy, I never thought about it." Xu Fan said with a smile. Although his talents are full, he never thought of being the strongest. "Okay, now I''ll help you lift the trick of the little white snake on you." Xu Fan said and gently pointed towards the little white snake on Wang Yulun''s shoulder. Xu Fan''s finger lightly touched the little white snake''s head, and then withdrew his hand. At this time, Wang Yulun felt that he had a little connection with the little white snake, and the little white snake looked at him more kindly. The little white snake raised his head slightly and rubbed Wang Yulun''s cheek, as if the souls of the two were connected. "It is estimated that after a while, your true self may be reborn in other ways." "This is not a big problem You just need to remember one thing, don''t go out of Yinling Island." Xu Fan said. "I have been controlled by Brother Xu, why can I be reborn?" Wang Yulun asked in confusion. "Your big brother Xu is not omnipotent, there are some means, even if I know it, I can''t prevent it." Xu Fan looked at Wang Yulun and said. With his vision of becoming a saint just now, Wang Yulun exuded a special energy all over his body at this time, and even grapes could not be detected. These energies quietly protruded from Wang Yulun''s body and disappeared into the star field. "Okay, but I won''t leave Yinling Island until I''ve dealt with it completely." Wang Yulun nodded and said. At this moment, a huge river of time suddenly appeared in the star field. In the long river of time, there was a phantom figure that looked like Xu Gang standing in the middle of the river. "Have you been promoted to Da Luo Saint so soon?" The moment Xu Fan felt the passage of time, he entered the state of a saint. Chapter 1203： Thunder Standing in the river of time, the giant resembling Xu Gang, tried to lift his feet several times to break free from the shackles of the river of time and stepped on the shore. But they were all pulled by the endless binding force of time, so they couldn''t break free. It was as if tens of thousands of worlds were hammered on those two feet, unable to break free. At this time, all the disciples who were preparing for the battle in the sect came out, watching the long river of time in the star field and began to observe. After the giant resembling Xu Gang couldn''t get rid of it several times, a vision of the Great Dao, representing gold, wood, water, fire and soil, lit up behind him. Then the vision of the avenue merged into chaos and blessed itself. Finally, with the blessing of Chaos, one foot was slowly pulled out of the long river of time and stepped on the shore. Xu Fan in the Hidden Spirit Gate narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to break free from the long river of time, the last leg was the hardest. The disciples watching in the hidden spirit gate also began to get nervous, and they began to substitute, if they could break free in the long river of time now. After all, the time in the fairyland is different from that in the star field. It is the difference between the tributary and the main vein, and the difficulty of breaking free is doubled. "Succeed in the star field. If you can''t do it, you can''t summon the long river to break free in the fairy world." The white-haired old man appeared beside Xu Fan. "Xu Gang has been by my side since he was a child, and he taught me carefully that spiritual treasures, exercises, and Origin Immortal Techniques are all top-notch." "Xu Gangzhong broke free from the long river of time and became a great Luo. I still have confidence in Xu Gang." Xu Fan said with a slight smile. He could see that his eldest apprentice had not used his full strength. Just when the giant''s other foot was about to leave the river of time. Two pairs of huge palms merged and began to seal, and a huge twisted light group condensed over the long river of time. The light group is like a sunset on the sea, slowly falling towards the long river of time. "I''m not too brave~" Xu Fan laughed when he saw the operation of the eldest disciple. Until the twisted light group completely fell into the long river of time, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the long river of time. In an instant, the space and time in this star field set off a turbulent flow. Xu Fan, who had been prepared for a long time, instantly suppressed the area outside the long river of time so that it would not be disturbed. And the long river of time where the giant was also had a cut-off effect, and the other foot of the giant easily broke free from the long river of time. At this moment, the traces of fate and time on the giant began to slowly disappear, and the cause and effect involved in his body also began to slowly dissolve. The giant looked back at Xu Fan''s direction and saluted. Xu Fan also smiled and waved his hand, suppressing the waves of the long river during that time. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, you can be considered enlightened after so many years." Xu Fan''s face was full of relief. Just like a swordsman who has practiced basic swordsmanship all his life, he became a top swordsman in an instant when he became enlightened. And Xu Fan''s teaching to Xu Gang is very basic. Any magical powers and immortal methods practiced are based on the Five Elements Dao. In addition to practicing Xu Fan, he has optimized countless versions of the Five Elements Jue. Finally, the congenital spirit peach that Xu Gang''s persistent cultivation cooperates with will help him to become enlightened today. "Master, my disciple has troubled you before." Xu Gang said. "What worries you, you are the one who gives me the most peace of mind." Xu Fan laughed. "Become a Daluo saint, but don''t be complacent." "You and I have been to the out-of-bounds place, where Da Luo started from the beginning, and make persistent efforts in the future, don''t let up, and always keep the heart of pursuing the Dao~" Xu Fan ordered. "As ordered, Master." After watching Xu Gang become a saint of Daluo, before the disciples of Yinlingmen could react, a piece of news from Grape surprised them. Since Xu Fan entered the state of a saint and arranged the protective formation in advance, the benefits of the sect disciples were advanced. As a result, all the disciples cheered instantly. It''s like a holiday after a school party. All the disciples began to find their own groups to assemble to form the Great Dao Giant Battle Formation. Under the arrangement of grapes, he entered a special big world and strangled the chaotic beasts. After the construction of the protective formation on the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms, the entire Hidden Spirit Gate entered a state of full horsepower. Whether it is fighting or the disciples of the side door, they are all busy around the big world that is constantly entering the chaotic behemoth. Even the top chambers of commerce in the human race are sending more and more express delivery. This catastrophe that the entire Three Thousand Realms is mainly faced with seems to be a blessing to the Hidden Spirit Sect. There is a unique small world at the edge of this big world, which is a single-player copy for Xu Gang. A chaotic beast who enjoys the whole small world by himself. On this day, in the pavilion on the main peak of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan and Huangshan were drinking tea together. "Xuanhuang big peach tree, this innate fairy root has been searched by Yuan Shizong for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to find it in the end." Huang Shan said, looking at the innate peach on the plate. "It''s just a coincidence~" Xu Fan smiled and took out a space ring and returned it to Huangshan, which was the Hongmeng amethyst crystal he owed back then. . "You don''t need to pay it back, my Yuan Shizong hasn''t settled the bill with you yet." Huang Shan pushed the space ring over again. "How can you get paid for this kind of contribution to the human race." Xu Fan shook his head and pushed the space ring over again. "The consciousness is quite high, not bad~" Huang Shan smiled and accepted the space ring. "I see in the communication mirror that the borders guarded by the other top clans are not good." Xu Fan asked. "Don''t worry so much, they can handle it~" Huang Shan waved his hand and said indifferently. At this moment, the protective formation in the inner wall of the Three Thousand Realms suddenly shook. The three great sage-level chaotic behemoths broke a gap in the outer wall with brute force and entered the three thousand worlds. And Xu Fan looked at Huangshan for the first time. UU reading www.uukanshu. com I saw that Huangshan Tan Ding continued to drink tea, and a space gate appeared in the star field. I saw endless thunder gushing out from the space gate. A giant that seemed to be condensed by thunder and lightning appeared in the star field, controlling the endless thunder to directly kill a chaotic behemoth at the level of a great saint. The other two were plugged back directly along the broken outer wall. Xu Fan looked at the endless thunder in the star field, and felt that the breath was a little familiar. At the same time, the avenue giant who was holding a Thunder Blade Dog Shark Chaos Behemoth in the big world suddenly stopped. "Senior Brother Daobi, you come to control this avenue giant, I seem to feel my father''s breath, I''ll take a look." Li Leihu said that he handed over the control of the giant avenue of battle to one of the senior brothers, and flew away from the familiar aura downloaded by the giant avenue. At this time, the giant condensed by the endless thunder turned into a strong man with a full beard. The strong man looked at Yinling Island with very kind eyes. Chapter 1204： Thunder Sage Li Leihu appeared in the star field, and behind him flashed a thunder magic image that had the same origin as the thunder just now. The state that Lei Ting transformed into seemed to feel something, and looked in the direction of Li Leihu. The father and son met after thousands of years. "Father, you are so powerful, why didn''t you come to me." Li Leihu said a little aggrieved. As soon as he appeared in the star field, he was informed by Grape that his father had just killed a chaotic behemoth that suppressed two great saints with the power of one person. "Don''t blame your father, your father''s human nature is still unable to dominate the position of the Thunder Great Sage." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in Li Leihu''s ears. Butcher Li looked at his son, a thousand words sunk in his heart and could not speak. Then it seemed that some kind of time was halfway through, and Butcher Li turned into the Thunder Sage again. The thunder flashed in the star field, and finally broke through the space and left. Li Leihu stared blankly at the direction his father was leaving, with a very complicated expression. But in the end it turned into a smile and said, "Dad, it''s fine." Then Li Leihu appeared beside Xu Fan and asked respectfully, "Elder, when will my father be able to dominate this Thunder Great Saint." "It''s almost too soon. It is estimated that it will be more than 60 million years." Xu Fan said with an estimate. "What can I do for my father." "If you want to be earlier, one is Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal, and the other is to go to the outside world to find the treasure that carries the Chaos Thunder Avenue." Xu Fan said. "Thank you for telling the elders~" Li Leihu nodded and said firmly. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Your father was originally the incarnation of the will of the Thunder Avenue of the Three Thousand Realms. By chance, he was reincarnated as a human race." "Your father used to be a member of the sect, I won''t stand by and watch." Xu Fan said. "Thank you, Great Elder." Li Leihu said, and took out the Hongmeng amethyst crystal that was less than ten feet in diameter from the storage space. "Elder, can you send this to my father?" "Take it back, your Hongmeng amethyst crystal is not enough for your father to stick his teeth, keep it for yourself." "It doesn''t cost you to cut wood to sharpen your knives. When you reach the saint''s cultivation base, you can find a way to find the Amethyst Crystal of Hongmeng." Xu Fan said with a smile, this kid is not bad, very filial. Li Leihu took back Hongmeng''s own crystal, nodded, and left. "It seems that your former Feather World is really a treasure, and there will always be at least three or four great saints in this zero and zero." Huangshan said. "Four great saints?" Xu Fan felt that his own sect alone would have more than four great saints in the future. "You misunderstood, I said that he was born with the fate of a great sage." Huangshan finally explained to Xu Fan, what is the fate of a great sage. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, only Xu Fan and Wang Xuanxin have the fate of great saints. "For things like fate, why did I fail to see why my destiny is a great deal?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. "Guess I cultivated He Dao and became holy." Huang Shan smiled slightly, and then his figure dissipated in the star field. After Huangshan left, Xu Fan turned his attention to this great formation. "First put an end to the cause and effect in the Three Thousand Realms, and then go to the places outside the realm to find the crystal veins of the Hongmeng Amethyst." Xu Fan planned in his heart. At this time, in the Three Thousand Realms, the only thing Xu Fan could not let go of was his good brother. Because the true self of the good brother has been reunited in a corner of the Three Thousand Worlds that he cannot perceive. Before leaving, he must completely control the true self, so that he can leave with confidence, otherwise he will take the sect with him when he leaves, but that will be very troublesome. In the distance, the great formation area that was smashed by the three great saint-level chaotic beasts was slowly recovering under the operation of the artifact spirit. "I don''t need me to guard the big formation here anymore." Xu Fan said, looking at the big formation that had been repaired in the distance. "Grape, I''ll go out and take a good look at the house." Xu Fan disappeared after saying that. In a core secret realm, Huangshan accompanied Xu Fan outside the chaotic array to detect the Three Thousand Realms. Immediately, Xu Fan controlled the chaotic formation that probed the Three Thousand Realms. Many chaotic runes that Huangshan could not understand were recorded. Then the Chaos War to detect the Three Thousand Worlds began to run, and finally a red dot appeared somewhere on the miniature of the Three Thousand Worlds. Huang Shan''s complexion changed when he saw the position of the red dot, he looked at Xu Fan and said, "This matter doesn''t have to be so urgent, can you take it a little longer?" "I need to go to a place outside the world in a while, some things can''t be delayed." Xu Fan exuded an inexplicable momentum. "Okay, good luck to you~" Huang Shan looked at Xu Fan with a meaningful smile. Wang Yulun''s true self is the great elder of the inner door of Yuan Shizong. After he woke up in that area, he contacted Yuan Shizong, so Huangshan knew where the true self was. "Senior Huangshan, rest assured, the human race will not lose this strong man, and my good brother will replace him in the future." Xu Fan disappeared after saying that. In the star field, Xu Fan, who entered the state of a saint, directly forcibly opened the space channel between the two places. Stepping out, I came to the place where my true self was hiding. At this time, in the star field, stood a giant mountain range that was larger than the average fairy world from the outside. . And Wang Yulun''s real life is tired of being with the confidante of the previous life. After I felt Xu Fan''s breath, my complexion changed. "Brother Xu, what do you say when you came to the door so early? That part of me has been turned into nourishment." The voice of my true self echoes in the star field. "It''s okay, I miss you, so I came to see you~" Xu Fan stepped out with a smile, entered the giant mountain range and came to the real me. At this time, there is a beauty by my side, and there are four or five beauties playing in the fairyland in the distance. I really patted the beauties beside me and motioned to pour tea for Xu Fan. "I see it clearly. With Big Brother Xu here, I will never be able to return." I smiled and raised my glass to Xu Fan with tea instead of wine. "It''s a pity not to take my stand," Xu Fan said after tasting the tea. "You know that I am proficient in all things, and some things I see very well." "You haven''t given up yet~" Xu Fan said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. "Not everyone in this world is like Big Brother Xu, who can easily comprehend any avenue in the world." "I once stood at the peak of the Three Thousand Worlds, but a war between the gods and demons in the chaos made me recognize it clearly." "Our Three Thousand Realms is a small place that cannot be any smaller." "I have seen with my own eyes that a world comparable to the Three Thousand Realms was destroyed in the aftermath of the battle between the two great empires of gods and demons." "Those gods and demons standing at the peak of chaos don''t even look at the destroyed world, they just step on an undetected ant while walking." "Since then, I have vowed to stand at the peak of chaos, and let my human race become the existence of the **** and devil empire." "I pursue the peak of chaos, one is that I do not allow myself to be an ant in the eyes of others, and the other is to be a human race." I looked at Xu Fan and said. "You are indeed a genius. I can''t count the number of behind-the-scenes arrangements." "Even if you turned into the nourishment of my good brother today, maybe another true self will appear somewhere in the Three Thousand Worlds for a long time." "Even if you have used all your backhands in the three thousand worlds, how many are there in the outside world?" Xu Fan looked at the real me and said. "Brother Xu, your good brother is restricted by me. Even if all my backhands are turned into nourishment to supply him, he will not be able to achieve my original achievements." "So Big Brother Xu can let me go, after all, I have also contributed to the human race." I looked at Xu Fan and said sincerely. "Have you finished speaking, I''ll start after speaking~" Xu Fan exuded the aura of a saint. The entire mountains larger than the fairy world are ups and downs under the aura of this saint. "Brother Xu, you are so ruthless~" I said with some resentment, and at the same time, I exuded the aura of a saint to fight against Xu Fan. "It is rumored that you were the No. 1 evildoer of the human race in Yuan Shi Zhong. Now you and I are both in the realm of saints. Let me feel your majesty back then." blocked. A thousand-hand virtual image like a **** and demon appeared in the star field, and then pulled out countless chaotic rune chains from the void and slapped it towards the true self. I really felt Xu Fan''s oppressive force, and his expression changed slightly. Then, a virtual image of a demon holding hands appeared in the sky. With all his strength, he wanted to break through Xu Fan''s blockade and escape from here. Xu Fan''s blockade was torn apart, and the virtual image of the thousand-handed demon smashed into the space. "You''re so boring~" Although he said that he controlled the endless chaotic rune chain and went deep into the void. The thousand-handed virtual image that turned into a demon was pulled back again. "I have seen all the magical powers in the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and I also know that I will never be the opponent of Big Brother Xu." "But if I can''t beat it, I can''t escape!" Suddenly, a mighty force erupted from the depths of the star field, directly penetrating Xu Fan''s blockade, and taking the true self out of this area. "It''s boring, you''re resisting~" "There is no domineering that stands at the peak of the Three Thousand Worlds~" The endless chains of Chaos runes penetrated deep through the rift in space from which the true self escaped. Then there was a strong wave in the space crack, and the chaotic rune chains that entered the space crack were all integrated into the body of the true self. As soon as the Chaos Rune Chain touches the true self, it is integrated into the destiny along the cause and effect. This is also the purpose of Xu Fan this time. "It''s harder than I thought~" Xu Fan said, looking at the direction where the real self disappeared. They thought that after they entered the state of a saint, even if the real me broke out with the strength of a great saint, he could easily handle it. Who knows, it''s just a saint state, which means you can escape from his hands. "How can someone who is comparable to the original master easily handle it~" Thinking of this, Xu Fan smiled and forcibly broke the space to connect the two places and returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate. In a pavilion in a garden in front of the main peak, Xu Fan looked at his good brother with some regret and said, "I met you and I, and I wanted to take it back and use it as nourishment for you." "It''s a pity that your true self is in the realm of a saint, and you have left my hands. I can only limit it in terms of karma and destiny." Wang Yulun was stunned when he heard these words, and finally grasped the point. "Brother Xu, are you saying that my true saint level, which was restored to me, escaped in your hands?" "Yes, your true self was once the peak powerhouse of the Three Thousand Realms, and you didn''t even dare to touch me." Xu Fan said a little disappointed. "I really know all my experiences from childhood to adulthood, so I can feel the horror of Big Brother Xu more and more." Wang Yulun said with a smile. He still remembered the time when he thought he could hold on for a quarter of an hour in Brother Xu''s hands. The result made him understand the concept for a moment. "I may have to go out for a while recently. Your true self has been sealed by me. He will not dare to shoot at you within 100,000 years." Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu, where are you going?" Wang Yulun said reluctantly. "Going to the Outer Lands, I have to go to some things in person~" Xu Fan said. "That''s eldest brother come back soon, I''m still waiting to swallow the real me and become Xu eldest brother''s right-hand man." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Then come on!" "Wait when I come back to see how many generations you can rise to." "I promise Big Brother Xu that I will be killed for a hundred years in a thousand years." "Have ambition~" After Xu Fan finished chatting with his good brother, he returned to his small courtyard. Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan with tears in his eyes. "Husband, can''t you really take me with you when you go to the Outer Lands this time?" "This time the road is a little dangerous. I''m fine by myself. It''s easy to be discovered by those gods and demons with you." Xu Fan touched Zhang Weiyun''s hair and said softly. Zhang Weiyun nodded very sensible. "I won''t trouble my husband~" "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in ten thousand years, and I''ll ask you to help me take care of the sect while I''m away," Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, husband~" Then Xu Fan called all the apprentices over and told him what to do after he left. Under the reluctance of all the apprentices, Xu Fan went to Yuan Shizong. "Senior Huangshan, Senior Tianmie, please help me take care of the sect after I leave." "The younger generation is very grateful for this love~" Xu Fan said as he looked at the two sending off. "Boy, that Hongmeng amethyst crystal mineral vein may be guarded by the great sage of chaos." "As long as you are discovered by him, the great sage of chaos can destroy the entire three thousand worlds along the cause and effect behind you." "Do you really want to do this~" Tian Mie looked at Xu Fan solemnly and said. "All the top races and major forces in the Three Thousand Worlds have already begun to plan their layout. As long as they succeed, they will surely survive this catastrophe." "Isn''t it good to stay in the Three Thousand Worlds quietly?" Huang Shan looked at Xu Fan and said with some puzzlement. "Two seniors, there are some things I have to do~" Xu Fan said firmly. He knows that these two great saints of the human race can speak well here because they can''t help him. Otherwise, Xu Fan would definitely be inseparable from the Three Thousand Realms. "You, Yuan Master is also following you, and he doesn''t want to come to stop you." Huang Shan said helplessly. Now in the Three Thousand Realms, few can stop Xu Fan. "Two seniors, wait for my victory to come back~" Xu Fan said, and stepped into the teleportation formation leading to the Outer Worlds. In the Outer Lands, the original teleportation array has been destroyed by the Chaos Behemoth. So Xu Fan randomly teleported to the area around the teleportation array. At this moment, all the chaotic beasts flew towards Xu Fan frantically as if the demons saw flesh and blood. Chapter 1205： leave "I pursue the peak of chaos, one is that I do not allow myself to be an ant in the eyes of others, and the other is to be a human race." I looked at Xu Fan and said. "You are indeed a genius. I can''t count the number of behind-the-scenes arrangements." "Even if you turned into the nourishment of my good brother today, maybe another true self will appear somewhere in the Three Thousand Worlds for a long time." "Even if you have used all your backhands in the three thousand worlds, how many are there in the outside world?" Xu Fan looked at the real me and said. "Brother Xu, your good brother is restricted by me. Even if all my backhands are turned into nourishment to supply him, he will not be able to achieve my original achievements." "So Big Brother Xu can let me go, after all, I have also contributed to the human race." I looked at Xu Fan and said sincerely. "Have you finished speaking, I''ll start after speaking~" Xu Fan exuded the aura of a saint. The entire mountains larger than the fairy world are ups and downs under the aura of this saint. "Brother Xu, you are so ruthless~" I said with some resentment, and at the same time, I exuded the aura of a saint to fight against Xu Fan. "It is rumored that you were the No. 1 evildoer of the human race in Yuan Shi Zhong. Now you and I are both in the realm of saints. Let me feel your majesty back then." blocked. A thousand-hand virtual image like a **** and demon appeared in the star field, and then pulled out countless chaotic rune chains from the void and slapped it towards the true self. I really felt Xu Fan''s oppressive force, and his expression changed slightly. Then, a virtual image of a demon holding hands appeared in the sky. With all his strength, he wanted to break through Xu Fan''s blockade and escape from here. Xu Fan''s blockade was torn apart, and the virtual image of the thousand-handed demon smashed into the space. "You''re so boring~" Although he said that he controlled the endless chaotic rune chain and went deep into the void. The thousand-handed virtual image that turned into a demon was pulled back again. "I have seen all the magical powers in the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and I also know that I will never be the opponent of Big Brother Xu." "But if I can''t beat it, I can''t escape!" Suddenly, a mighty force erupted from the depths of the star field, directly penetrating Xu Fan''s blockade, and taking the true self out of this area. "It''s boring, you''re resisting~" "There is no domineering that stands at the peak of the Three Thousand Worlds~" The endless chains of Chaos runes penetrated deep through the rift in space from which the true self escaped. Then there was a strong wave in the space crack, and the chaotic rune chains that entered the space crack were all integrated into the body of the true self. As soon as the Chaos Rune Chain touches the true self, it is integrated into the destiny along the cause and effect. This is also the purpose of Xu Fan this time. "It''s harder than I thought~" Xu Fan said, looking at the direction where the real self disappeared. They thought that after they entered the state of a saint, even if the real me broke out with the strength of a great saint, he could easily handle it. Who knows, it''s just a saint state, which means you can escape from his hands. "How can someone who is comparable to the original master easily handle it~" Thinking of this, Xu Fan smiled and forcibly broke the space to connect the two places and returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate. In a pavilion in a garden in front of the main peak, Xu Fan looked at his good brother with some regret and said, "I met you and I, and I wanted to take it back and use it as nourishment for you." "It''s a pity that your true self is in the realm of a saint, and you have left my hands. I can only limit it in terms of karma and destiny." Wang Yulun was stunned when he heard these words, and finally grasped the point. "Brother Xu, are you saying that my true saint level, which was restored to me, escaped in your hands?" "Yes, your true self was once the peak powerhouse of the Three Thousand Realms, and you didn''t even dare to touch me." Xu Fan said a little disappointed. "I really know all my experiences from childhood to adulthood, so I can feel the horror of Big Brother Xu more and more." Wang Yulun said with a smile. He still remembered the time when he thought he could hold on for a quarter of an hour in Brother Xu''s hands. The result made him understand the concept for a moment. "I may have to go out for a while recently. Your true self has been sealed by me. He will not dare to shoot at you within 100,000 years." Xu Fan said. "Brother Xu, where are you going?" Wang Yulun said reluctantly. "Going to the Outer Lands, I have to go to some things in person~" Xu Fan said. "That''s eldest brother come back soon, I''m still waiting to swallow the real me and become Xu eldest brother''s right-hand man." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "Then come on!" "Wait when I come back to see how many generations you can rise to." "I promise Big Brother Xu that I will be killed for a hundred years in a thousand years." "Have ambition~" After Xu Fan finished chatting with his good brother, he returned to his small courtyard. Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan with tears in his eyes. "Husband, can''t you really take me with you when you go to the Outer Lands this time?" "This time the road is a little dangerous. I''m fine by myself. It''s easy to be discovered by those gods and demons with you." Xu Fan touched Zhang Weiyun''s hair and said softly. Zhang Weiyun nodded very sensible. "I won''t trouble my husband~" "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in ten thousand years, and I''ll ask you to help me take care of the sect while I''m away," Xu Fan said. "Don''t worry, husband~" Then Xu Fan called all the apprentices over and told him what to do after he left. Under the reluctance of all the apprentices, Xu Fan went to Yuan Shizong. "Senior Huangshan, Senior Tianmie, please help me take care of the sect after I leave." "The younger generation is very grateful for this love~" Xu Fan said as he looked at the two sending off. "Boy, that Hongmeng amethyst crystal mineral vein may be guarded by the great sage of chaos." "As long as you are discovered by him, the great sage of chaos can destroy the entire three thousand worlds along the cause and effect behind you." "Do you really want to do this~" Tian Mie looked at Xu Fan solemnly and said. "All the top races and major forces in the Three Thousand Worlds have already begun to plan their layout. As long as they succeed, they will surely survive this catastrophe." "Isn''t it good to stay in the Three Thousand Worlds quietly?" Huang Shan looked at Xu Fan and said with some puzzlement. "Two seniors, there are some things I have to do~" Xu Fan said firmly. He knows that these two great saints of the human race can speak well here because they can''t help him. Otherwise, Xu Fan would definitely be inseparable from the Three Thousand Realms. "You, Yuan Master is also following you, and he doesn''t want to come to stop you." Huang Shan said helplessly. Now in the Three Thousand Realms, few can stop Xu Fan. "Two seniors, wait for my victory to come back~" Xu Fan said, and stepped into the teleportation formation leading to the Outer Worlds. In the Outer Lands, the original teleportation array has been destroyed by the Chaos Behemoth. So Xu Fan randomly teleported to the area around the teleportation array. At this moment, all the chaotic beasts flew towards Xu Fan frantically as if the demons saw flesh and blood. Chapter 1206： a world full of happiness Xu Fan''s location was buried by endless chaos giant beasts. But at this moment, a trace of the power of the Holy Sun was revealed from the chaotic behemoth surrounded by it. Then the rays of light became more and more, and finally it seemed that the Holy Sun Star suddenly appeared in the group of chaotic beasts, and suddenly burst open. This area of ??chaotic fog turned into nothingness. And Xu Fan turned into a big Luo-level chaotic beast and took the opportunity to escape from the area. Then the chaotic beast that Xu Fan turned into changed again, transformed into a chaotic fog, and disappeared into it. "Grape, lock the coordinates closest to the outpost, and we will teleport there." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." A teleportation array appeared in the chaotic fog area, and then activated, teleporting all the chaotic fog in that area to another place. Afterwards, Xu Fan controlled the chaotic fog and flew slowly towards the position where he found the outpost of the chaotic gods and demons. Xu Fan wanted to catch a **** and demon first and search for the location of the Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal vein. The location of the Hongmeng Purple Gold Mine was discovered by the two gods and demons at the same time, and this location is no longer a secret. Just as Xu Fan turned into a mass of chaotic fog on his way, he suddenly felt that the chaotic space in the distance was turbulent. After investigating, Xu Fan found that two chaos saints were fighting. Then the chaotic mist left the battlefield without looking back. "Can''t provoke, can''t provoke~" Later, Xu Fan discovered that this chaotic area had turned into a battlefield of two great empires of gods and demons. In a sage-level chaotic **** and demon battlefield, the cloud of smoke that Xu Fan turned into penetrated into the body of a chaotic **** and demon that had died in battle. It didn''t take long for that chaotic **** and demon to be swept away by the aftermath of the battle, and it was smashed into a mass of chaos. The endless chaotic fog oscillated in this space. Among them was an inconspicuous chaotic fog that dissipated with the waves. In the chaotic fog somewhere far away from the battlefield, Xu Fan is cultivating his mind. "Terror, it was really terrible just now, is this the strength of the Empire of Gods and Demons~" Xu Fan said with emotion. He learned from the memory of the fallen saint-level **** and demon. Not counting the miscellaneous soldiers below the Chaos Saint, each **** and devil empire has sent 10 Chaos Saints and one Chaos Great Saint to this war zone. Among these memories, Xu Fan also specifically searched to see if there were any strong people above the level of the Great Sage of Chaos. As a result, this idea was wiped out by an invisible force. Xu Fan knew that when this happened, it was proof that the existence of that mighty force was beyond his ability to detect. "Grape, deduce the coordinates I gave you, how long it will take you to arrive~" Xu Fan said. "Master, according to the memories of the saints, gods and demons that I just absorbed, even if there are coordinates that can be teleported over a long distance, it will take 6,000 years to get there." Grape replied. "6000 years~~" Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "System, give me a little more convenience. In 6,000 years, I think the daylily will be cold when I get there~" Xu Fan said when he entered the fairy soul space. What should I do if the project budget is not enough, of course, it is to find Party A. At this time, the star-like system rune ball was still spinning as usual, and there was no sign of replying to Xu Fan. "System, look at it like this, just think of a way to send me there. How about I send you a half-complete Hongmeng amethyst crystal mineral vein." Xu Fan said enticingly. The system is still unmoved~ "You have to think carefully about the system. If you don''t help me, the Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal ore will definitely not fall into your hands." "Let''s work together is a win-win situation~" Xu Fan said bitterly. At this moment, a long chaotic rune dragon suddenly flew out from the system rune ball and dissipated in Xu Fan''s fairy soul space. "Avenue of Chaos Space, it''s become~" A trace of mist appeared in Xu Fan''s eyes. Then he broke open the space and plunged into the crack of the space. At this time, in an area with extremely high chaotic energy density, both **** and demon empires sent strong men to guard here. There are at least two Chaos Great Sage-level gods and demons on each side. In the middle of them, there is a Hongmeng amethyst crystal as large as a square. On one side is the Barbarian Beast God and Demon Empire and the other is the ancient God and Demon Empire, and both sides sent heavy troops to guard this Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal ore vein. In this area, outside the ten thousand light armor, there is a very small piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal floating dust floating around. Around that piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal mineral vein, all this kind of Hongmeng amethyst crystal floats and sinks. Xu Fan incarnates the purple air of Hongmeng, floating around patiently. Now the two gods and demons empires are in a tense confrontation. At this time, if you have to act, 100% will be discovered. He was waiting, waiting for an opportunity for the turmoil of the gods and demons on both sides. Xu Fan believed that after the victory of one of the gods and demons at the end, when the Hongmeng amethyst crystal vein was delivered, there would definitely be some turbulence, and there might even be a little friction. This is the opportunity for Xu Fan to wait. "The surroundings of Hongmeng Ziqi are all gods and demons at the level of chaos saints and even great saints. Be careful, let''s float slowly first. "Xu Fan said again. Can''t find the opportunity to get close to this Hongmeng amethyst crystal vein, what can he do? "By the way, how many epochs have been accumulated in this chaotic space with this light-armored Amethyst Crystal?" Xu Fan said with saliva. At this moment, several Hongmeng amethyst crystals with a diameter of several hundred meters floated past Xu Fan''s eyes. The floating dust that Xu Fan turned into immediately adhered to it. It didn''t take long before the two pieces of Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal collided, and the floating dust that Xu Fan had transformed into detached, and continued to float in the chaos. This drift lasted for 3,000 years, during which Xu Fan did not receive any news from the outside world. Just when Xu Fan thought it would take more than 1,000 years to end the battle, the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal Mine suddenly exuded a powerful suction. Inhaled all the Hongmeng amethyst crystals in the surrounding millions of years of light armor into the mineral vein. Xu Fan also entered the mine with a large piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal. Then, the entire ore vein was sucked into the unknown space by a supreme power. At this time, Xu Fan, who was hidden in the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal vein, did not dare to move. At the same time, he also warned the system in Immortal Soul Space, as long as you dare to absorb it, we have to finish the game. After an unknown amount of time, Xu Fan felt that the environment he was in had not changed for more than a year. So he slowly reached out his spiritual sense and began to probe the surrounding environment. Then Xu Fan saw the scene that shocked him the most. I saw that the space he was in was full of Hongmeng amethyst crystals. Boundless, as if the whole world is full of Hongmeng amethyst crystals. Xu Fan did a rough calculation and found that there were at least two light-armored Amethyst Crystals. "I''m not dreaming!" Xu Fan said ecstatically. At the same time, the system in the Immortal Soul Space also began to move. Just when the system in the body wants to be presumptuous. A crack opened in this world full of Hongmeng amethyst crystals. A giant claw exuding endless mighty power disappeared after scooping up a handful of Hongmeng amethyst crystals in this world. The dust and system that Xu Fan transformed into trembled. After feeling the emotions of the system, Xu Fan asked strangely: "What are you afraid of, you can''t beat him even if you let go of my restrictions." The system did not speak, but quietly began to absorb the Primordial Amethyst Crystal around him. As soon as it absorbed the space where Xu Fan was, it began to sink. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it sank, the system absorbs the Hongmeng amethyst crystal more and more. The system rune ball in Xu Fan''s Immortal Soul Space also began to slowly unlock more rune chains. "System, take it easy, be careful to be noticed by that **** and demon." Xu Fan urged. The system did not reply to Xu Fan, and was still madly absorbing the surrounding Hongmeng amethyst crystals. It was as if a starving ghost had entered the cafeteria. In the Immortal Soul Space, Xu Fan realized for the first time the benefits of absorbing Hongmeng crystals in unlimited quantities. The endless chaotic rune culture as a long dragon flew out from the star-like system rune ball and dissipated in Xu Fan''s space. The endless comprehension about the chaotic runes was integrated into Xu Fan''s fairy soul, and the speed was so fast that Xu Fan''s acceptance speed could not even keep up with the chaotic runes dissipating. In this way, Xu Fan felt that his Daluo sage had reached a peak. As long as he moved forward a little, he would be able to advance to the level of a sage. At this moment, the system suddenly stopped absorbing the Primordial Amethyst Crystal, and turned into a barrier from the system rune, covering the whole body. "You continue to absorb it, I''m only a little closer to being promoted to the realm of saints." Looking at the system rune ball covered by the barrier, Xu Fan said anxiously. "You can''t upgrade anytime, but this time~" Xu Fan said helplessly, seeing that the system didn''t respond. He was sure that this broken system had enough food and drink to upgrade. Xu Fan looked at the chaotic amethyst crystals around, and suddenly thought that he would also absorb a little bit to see if he could try to get rid of the restrictions of this broken system. Xu Fan did what he said, and then began to absorb the surrounding Hongmeng amethyst crystals and began to deduce how to break the system restrictions. But outside this world full of Hongmeng amethyst crystals, is a land of gods and demons whose borders cannot be explored. The entire land of gods and demons is floating in chaos. On the Continent of Gods and Demons, there is a chaotic giant beast that exudes enormous energy all the time, shining and radiating the entire continent. At this time, the entire God-Devil Continent was caught in the flames of war. All the chaotic gods and demons divided into two factions and began to fight endlessly. In a splendid and magnificent palace, there is a **** and demon with endless and profound imposing manner. He sat quietly in the throne, feeling the land of gods and demons that turned into a battlefield. "How many epochs of reincarnation, in the ancient empire, there are finally gods and demons who dare to challenge my authority." The gods and demons on the throne said lightly. At this time, the entire palace began to vibrate. A giant **** and demon with three heads and six arms walked into the palace. Looking at the gods and demons on the throne, he said angrily: "Tianhuang, since the beginning of chaos, we have supported you as king, and this is how we created a huge empire that covers countless chaos." "We have conquered the endless chaotic region for you and made countless contributions to the empire." "We don''t have the heart of rebellion, why do you want to kill us all~" said the three-headed six-armed demon angrily. The gods and demons sitting on the throne just glanced at the gods and demons roaring below. "You are innocent and rebellious, and I can see your loyalty to the empire." "But you should never try to explore the path I''ve traveled." "It''s enough to be a great sage of chaos. If you want to go up, you want to take away the origin of my destiny." "So, whoever has this heart, should be damned!" The gods and demons on the throne raised their hands gently. The endless chaotic energy controlled the gods and demons roaring below. In the end, those chaotic energies turned into strange symbols and drilled into the body of the **** and demon. Slowly, the controlled gods and demons found themselves beginning to dissolve, and their spirits became more and more blurred. After the consciousness of the gods and demons completely dissipated, it turned into a mass of origin and appeared in the hands of the gods and demons on the throne. "I am the only **** and demon who can walk this road~" The **** and demon on the throne said lightly. At this time, the chaotic energy of the entire land of gods and demons seemed to be mobilized. The paintings made one weird symbol after another, flying towards the rebel gods and demons. A fire that just ignited was extinguished like this, and those gods and demons who wanted to resist were all honest. At this time, the gods and demons sitting on the throne seemed to have received bad news, got up with an angry expression, and then disappeared into the gods and demons continent. At this time, Xu Fan in the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal World was waiting for the system to be updated. Xu Fan''s deduction on how to lift the system restrictions seems to have encountered a logical closed loop. No matter how he deduces, he will eventually return to the original direction. Several After that, Xu Fan gave up and waited honestly for the system update. "When is this a head?" Xu Fan said, looking at the system rune ball wrapped by the barrier. At this time, the system rune ball was only 2/3 of the original size, which made Xu Fan understand that as long as the remaining runes were consumed, the limitations of this system would disappear. Xu Fan was idle and bored, while waiting for the system update, he carefully collected the Hongmeng amethyst crystal from his space spirit treasure. As I put it away, I sighed that I should have brought a few more Space Spirit Treasures that could accommodate the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal. Just when Xu Fan was about to fill the space with spiritual treasures, the endless Primordial Amethyst Crystal was pulled appeared in the sky above the Continent of Gods and Demons. In the end, it turned into a Hongmeng amethyst crystal of the same size and fell towards the road of the gods and demons. "You follow the Lord of Gods and Demons, this is a reward for you~" A voice resounded throughout the entire land of gods and demons, attracting all the gods and demons to revel. Those Hongmeng amethyst crystals that turned into meteors in the sky made the gods and demons excited. And Xu Fan possessed a piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a diameter of 500 feet. As soon as he fell on the Continent of Gods and Demons, he was picked up by a saint-level gods and demons. Xu Fan also followed the piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal into the space exclusive to the gods and demons. It didn''t take long for the gods and demons to leave the gods and demons continent as if they had received some orders. Xu Fan, who was in the exclusive space of the gods and demons, felt that the gods and demons left the mainland, and after leaving the aura that shocked him, he felt a lot more at ease. "Wait, I''ll come out after the system is upgraded~" Chapter 1207： upgrade Just when the system in the body wants to be presumptuous. A crack opened in this world full of Hongmeng amethyst crystals. A giant claw exuding endless mighty power disappeared after scooping up a handful of Hongmeng amethyst crystals in this world. The dust and system that Xu Fan transformed into trembled. After feeling the emotions of the system, Xu Fan asked strangely: "What are you afraid of, you can''t beat him even if you let go of my restrictions." The system did not speak, but quietly began to absorb the Primordial Amethyst Crystal around him. As soon as it absorbed the space where Xu Fan was, it began to sink. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it sank, the system absorbs the Hongmeng amethyst crystal more and more. The system rune ball in Xu Fan''s Immortal Soul Space also began to slowly unlock more rune chains. "System, take it easy, be careful to be noticed by that **** and demon." Xu Fan urged. The system did not reply to Xu Fan, and was still madly absorbing the surrounding Hongmeng amethyst crystals. It was as if a starving ghost had entered the cafeteria. In the Immortal Soul Space, Xu Fan realized for the first time the benefits of absorbing Hongmeng crystals in unlimited quantities. The endless chaotic rune culture as a long dragon flew out from the star-like system rune ball and dissipated in Xu Fan''s space. The endless comprehension about the chaotic runes was integrated into Xu Fan''s fairy soul, and the speed was so fast that Xu Fan''s acceptance speed could not even keep up with the chaotic runes dissipating. In this way, Xu Fan felt that his Daluo sage had reached a peak. As long as he moved forward a little, he would be able to advance to the level of a sage. At this moment, the system suddenly stopped absorbing the Primordial Amethyst Crystal, and turned into a barrier from the system rune, covering the whole body. "You continue to absorb it, I''m only a little closer to being promoted to the realm of saints." Looking at the system rune ball covered by the barrier, Xu Fan said anxiously. "You can''t upgrade anytime, but this time~" Xu Fan said helplessly, seeing that the system didn''t respond. He was sure that this broken system had enough food and drink to upgrade. Xu Fan looked at the chaotic amethyst crystals around, and suddenly thought that he would also absorb a little bit to see if he could try to get rid of the restrictions of this broken system. Xu Fan did what he said, and then began to absorb the surrounding Hongmeng amethyst crystals and began to deduce how to break the system restrictions. But outside this world full of Hongmeng amethyst crystals, is a land of gods and demons whose borders cannot be explored. The entire land of gods and demons is floating in chaos. On the Continent of Gods and Demons, there is a chaotic giant beast that exudes enormous energy all the time, shining and radiating the entire continent. At this time, the entire God-Devil Continent was caught in the flames of war. All the chaotic gods and demons divided into two factions and began to fight endlessly. In a splendid and magnificent palace, there is a **** and demon with endless and profound imposing manner. He sat quietly in the throne, feeling the land of gods and demons that turned into a battlefield. "How many epochs of reincarnation, in the ancient empire, there are finally gods and demons who dare to challenge my authority." The gods and demons on the throne said lightly. At this time, the entire palace began to vibrate. A giant **** and demon with three heads and six arms walked into the palace. Looking at the gods and demons on the throne, he said angrily: "Tianhuang, since the beginning of chaos, we have supported you as king, and this is how we created a huge empire that covers countless chaos." "We have conquered the endless chaotic region for you and made countless contributions to the empire." "We don''t have the heart of rebellion, why do you want to kill us all~" said the three-headed six-armed demon angrily. The gods and demons sitting on the throne just glanced at the gods and demons roaring below. "You are innocent and rebellious, and I can see your loyalty to the empire." "But you should never try to explore the path I''ve traveled." "It''s enough to be a great sage of chaos. If you want to go up, you want to take away the origin of my destiny." "So, whoever has this heart, should be damned!" The gods and demons on the throne raised their hands gently. The endless chaotic energy controlled the gods and demons roaring below. In the end, those chaotic energies turned into strange symbols and drilled into the body of the **** and demon. Slowly, the controlled gods and demons found themselves beginning to dissolve, and their spirits became more and more blurred. After the consciousness of the gods and demons completely dissipated, it turned into a mass of origin and appeared in the hands of the gods and demons on the throne. "I am the only **** and demon who can walk this road~" The **** and demon on the throne said lightly. At this time, the chaotic energy of the entire land of gods and demons seemed to be mobilized. The paintings made one weird symbol after another, flying towards the rebel gods and demons. A fire that just ignited was extinguished like this, and those gods and demons who wanted to resist were all honest. At this time, the gods and demons sitting on the throne seemed to have received bad news, got up with an angry expression, and then disappeared into the gods and demons continent. At this time, Xu Fan in the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal World was waiting for the system to be updated. Xu Fan''s deduction on how to lift the system restrictions seems to have encountered a logical closed loop. No matter how he deduces, he will eventually return to the original direction. Several After that, Xu Fan gave up and waited honestly for the system update. "When is this a head?" Xu Fan said, looking at the system rune ball wrapped by the barrier. At this time, the system rune ball was only 2/3 of the original size, which made Xu Fan understand that as long as the remaining runes were consumed, the limitations of this system would disappear. Xu Fan was idle and bored, while waiting for the system update, he carefully collected the Hongmeng amethyst crystal from his space spirit treasure. As I put it away, I sighed that I should have brought a few more Space Spirit Treasures that could accommodate the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal. Just when Xu Fan was about to fill the space with spiritual treasures, the endless Primordial Amethyst Crystal was pulled appeared in the sky above the Continent of Gods and Demons. In the end, it turned into a Hongmeng amethyst crystal of the same size and fell towards the road of the gods and demons. "You follow the Lord of Gods and Demons, this is a reward for you~" A voice resounded throughout the entire land of gods and demons, attracting all the gods and demons to revel. Those Hongmeng amethyst crystals that turned into meteors in the sky made the gods and demons excited. And Xu Fan possessed a piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a diameter of 500 feet. As soon as he fell on the Continent of Gods and Demons, he was picked up by a saint-level gods and demons. Xu Fan also followed the piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal into the space exclusive to the gods and demons. It didn''t take long for the gods and demons to leave the gods and demons continent as if they had received some orders. Xu Fan, who was in the exclusive space of the gods and demons, felt that the gods and demons left the mainland, and after leaving the aura that shocked him, he felt a lot more at ease. "Wait, I''ll come out after the system is upgraded~" Chapter 1208： Gift In a mining farm on a border of the ancient gods and demons empire, a saint-level **** and demon named ancient ape was patrolling. While patrolling the mine, he used his spiritual sense to observe the Hongmeng amethyst crystal in his exclusive space of gods and demons. In the Continent of Gods and Demons, he is a small and transparent existence. With the resources that the empire has given to every **** and devil, he abruptly uses several times more time than other gods and devils to achieve the level of a saint. Among the gods and demons, he is an outlier, with no ambitions, and just wants to rest in the area that belongs to him, and live a small life without competition in the world. Due to being too low-key, the rebellion in the Continent of Gods and Demons avoided him perfectly. Not only that, but he also made a small fortune. He who used to patrol the mines listlessly became very energetic this time. "Master Holy Demon, the chaotic beasts in the 100,000 light armor around the mine have been expelled." A quasi-sacred **** and demon said. "It''s enough to drive it out every thousand years. At other times, you can patrol as usual." The ancient ape instructed. "Follow your orders, Lord Holy Demon." After patrolling around, the ancient ape turned around and entered a palace. The entire palace is above this Chaos Xuanjing Iron Mine. The ancient ape area has been around for more than 1,000 years. During this period, he visited the mines only once and then returned. After the second inspection, the ancient ape after entering the palace, as usual, first looked at the large piece of Hongmeng amethyst crystal in his exclusive space. As a result, the divine consciousness probed in and found that it was empty. The ancient ape was stunned for a moment, and then seriously probed. The Hongmeng amethyst crystal stored in his exclusive space is definitely gone. "Why not?" The ancient ape didn''t think there was a living being that could hide from his perception and enter his exclusive space. Just when the ancient ape was puzzled, his expression and eyes suddenly became empty. Finally, there was a hint of laziness in his eyes. "It took more than a thousand years to upgrade this broken system, which is enough." The ancient ape controlled by Xu Fan couldn''t help but complain. "Grape, can you find out where we are?" Xu Fan asked. "According to the information obtained from the memory of the ancient gods and demons, this place is located in the northwestern border area of ??the ancient gods and demons empire." "It will take a hundred years to return at the current speed of the owner." The grape''s voice sounded. "In a hundred years, the place to run is really far enough~" "I haven''t been home for thousands of years, it''s time to go back." There was a hint of nostalgia in the eyes of the ancient ape. "But before I leave, I have to get a batch of this excellent Chaos Profound Crystal Divine Iron before leaving." The corner of the ancient ape''s mouth twitched. As a result, the ancient ape walked into the warehouse where the refined chaotic profound crystals were stored. A day later, Xu Fan embarked on a journey back to the Three Thousand Realms. "It''s really enough, a **** and demon at the level of a dignified saint, since there are only two innate spiritual treasures." Xu Fan complained. Seeing those two pitiful innate spiritual treasures, Xu Fan was too embarrassed to take them. After directly blurring the memory of the ancient ape gods and demons, he left. "However, with this batch of Chaos Profound Crystal Divine Iron, it can be considered a fruitful harvest." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, Xu Fan was in the realm of a saint, and the aura emanating from his body merged into the surrounding chaos. With just one thought, the chaotic energy in the thousands of light armors around him is around him. After becoming a saint, Xu Fan felt that he and the great saint were only separated by a thin line, as long as he made a breakthrough. But this line is like an abyss in the sky, no matter how Xu Fan feels, it seems to be separated by a veil. Xu Fan turned into a mass of chaos and directly broke through the space, teleporting over a long distance in the direction of the Three Thousand Realms. He has completely understood the Chaos Space Avenue. As long as there are coordinates, the distance it can transmit is far stronger than that of the Chaos Saint-level gods and demons who have not understood the Chaos Space Avenue. Until Xu Fan continuously broke the space and teleported over a long distance, he suddenly felt that there was a world the size of three thousand worlds not far away. "If you don''t go in and take a look, it won''t take long anyway~" Thinking of this, Xu Fan took advantage of the situation and entered that world. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Fan entered, he was repelled by the will of heaven in that side of the world. In an instant, six terrifying auras locked onto Xu Fan''s location. Three aliens with white wings behind them appeared in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at them exuding holy light, and asked aloud with some doubts, "Angel?" "People from other countries, please leave the Holy Light Realm." One of the aliens said solemnly. "I came here for no other purpose. I discovered it when I was on my way, and stopped by to take a look." Xu Fan said with a smile. In less than a quarter of an hour after he entered this world, he understood the 80% Dao Law in this world. Among these Dao Laws, four of them overlap with the Three Thousand Realms. The Heavenly Dao will of the Holy Light Realm and the three great saint-level alien races not far from Xu Fan exerted pressure on Xu Fan like a tickling. "Don''t be so out of touch, it''s fate to meet, you see, I brought you a gift." Xu Fan took out six Taoist spirit swords with a smile. Then the six spirit swords turned into aura and flew to different locations . "Everyone has the characteristics of our world and treats it as a gift from me." "We have a rule that when guests come, they should give the most precious things to them." Xu Fan said that his body exuded endless chaotic terror. It directly blocked the will of Heaven in the Holy Light Realm in this area. The alien race hidden behind the three white-winged races also appeared. "Angels and demons?" Xu Fan was a little surprised when he looked at the three terrifying-looking aliens behind the three angel-like aliens. If the alien race like an angel is a work of art. Then the three great saint-level aliens behind them condensed all the ugliness in this world. Xu Fan didn''t care so much, but pulled out two struggling innate treasures from their six aliens. Under the oppression of Xu Fan, the six great saints felt the threat of death. Therefore, when Xu Fan and the others pulled the innate treasure out of their bodies, they did not dare to make any rash moves. A palace shining with holy light and a giant sword that seemed to split the whole world slowly shrank and floated beside Xu Fan. The struggle of the innate treasure was only a momentary thing, and he came to Xu Fan''s side obediently. Xu Fan''s eyes swept across the faces of the six great saint-level aliens, and suddenly a very happy smile appeared. "Thank you, I have never received such an expensive gift." "I wish you a better life in the future~" Xu Fan waved his hand and disappeared into the Holy Light Realm. After Xu Fan left, everything in the Holy Light Realm returned to normal. The six great saint-level aliens looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very silent. "It just so happens that the whole family has been drawn with a supreme holy artifact, which is fair~" Xu Fan looked at the palace and the giant sword in the space and couldn''t stop smiling. "It''s not easy, I finally have my own innate treasure." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Master~" Grape''s tone was a little eager. "Don''t worry, I still remember what I said at the beginning." "After you go back, I will let you devour the artifact spirit of this palace and make you the artifact spirit of this innate treasure Holy Light Temple." Xu Fan said with a smile. Time flies, and a hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye. In a chaotic foggy area not far from the Three Thousand Realms. Countless chaotic giants entered and exited from a space. Most of the chaotic giants exude a quasi-sacred aura around them. At this time, a huge chaotic space teleportation array appeared. At the last end, the corpse of a chaotic beast comparable to a thousand worlds appeared. Behind the corpse of the chaotic giant stood more than 10 quasi-sacred chaotic giants. "Grapes, extract the core for me," said one of them, a giant with a five-color chaotic light ball suspended behind him. "Senior brother, after extracting the core of this sage-level chaotic behemoth, you can buy that innate spiritual treasure you like." Wang Xuanxin''s voice sounded. "It''s almost a matter of time, we have to hunt down at least two chaotic beasts of the saint level before we can extract enough Hongmeng amethyst crystals from the core." Xu Gang said with a smile. Since more than 2,000 years ago, after the chaotic beasts surrounding the Three Thousand Worlds dispersed, the Hidden Spirit Gate has been wandering in the chaotic fog area not far from the Three Thousand Worlds. Countless disciples formed a chaotic giant and formed a team to go to the chaotic fog to hunt and kill the chaotic giant. In these thousands of years, nearly 1/3 of the disciples who originated from the congenital peach have been promoted to the Daluo Saint, and the chaotic giant battle formation formed also has the strength of a quasi-saint. At this time, the chaotic fog area in the distance suddenly swelled, and a chaotic behemoth like an octopus-like great sage suddenly cut through the space and appeared. With open teeth and claws, he rushed towards the hidden spirit door hidden in the space. During this period of time, his group has been attacked by this chaotic giant, so the chaotic giant at the level of the great sage found the location of the Hidden Spirit Gate with the chaotic giant instinctively. The disciples who were still outside the Yinlingmen saw this scene, and they all activated the emergency teleportation array in a quick and orderly manner, and sent them back to the Yinlingmen. Then a giant snake larger than the chaotic beast appeared in the chaotic fog area. His eyes were full of anger at the chaotic behemoth that came over. Seeing this scene, the great sage-level chaotic beast who came to take revenge immediately cowarded. In the consciousness of the chaotic beast, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength. In front of this big white snake, it is like a newborn beast, although the breath is only a little stronger than it. But judging from the size, he is not an opponent. How majestic he was when he came, and how embarrassed he was when he fled. Xu Gang looked at the direction in which the Chaos Hand fled, and couldn''t help sighing. "When will the master come back?" At this time, the No. 3 clone, who was preparing to fight in the underground space, entered the standby state again. Seeing this scene, No. 1 and No. 2 couldn''t help laughing. "Since the main body was promoted to saint, No. 3 has never had a chance to shoot." "Fortunately, there is no consciousness, otherwise I will be suffocated." No. 2 clone said with a smile. "I feel that the main body should come back after a while. Haven''t you noticed that the aura emanating from the No. 3 clone is getting stronger and stronger." No. 1 clone said. "That''s true. Once the main body has been gone for seven or eight thousand years, some of the ore veins must have been obtained. I don''t know if other good things have been obtained." The No. 2 clone said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether there are good things or not. The main body becomes a saint, and the Three Thousand Realms should be cleared." Clone No. 1 said. "It is estimated that you will have to clear the customs when you come back, but after the customs clearance, with the character of the main body, you may come down with salted fish~" Clone No. 2 laughed when he said this. "Once the body is salted, our good days will come~" "Three thousand worlds have been cleared, and we must not be allowed to leave for thousands of years~" said clone number 1. In the thousands of years after Xu Fan left, the avatar No. 1 and No. 2 have not been idle. It is not upgrading the Yinling Island, or refining the innate spiritual treasure for the sect disciples. The rest of the time has also cultivated tens of thousands of craftsmen and magic masters for the sect. Just as No. 1 and No. 2 were discussing, the two suddenly looked at a certain direction in the chaotic fog area with a sudden sense of heart. Zhang Weiyun in the sect also seemed to be affected. "Grape, is your master back~" Zhang Weiyun asked. "The master expects to return to the sect within half a month, and the master has sent a message." "Wait until he has dealt with the powerhouses from other realms before returning to the sect." Grape said. "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Zhang Weiyun felt that Grape''s news was a little late. "Master wanted to surprise you~" At this moment, Xu Fan couldn''t help showing a smile when he looked at the three strong men from other realms he suppressed. "I was missing in my dream A few gatekeepers, come here~" Afterwards, Xu Fan sealed the three arrogant otherworldly powerhouses he encountered on the road in a light group, and then continued to break through the space in the direction of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Outside the Hidden Spirit Gate, a huge innate spiritual treasure-level giant boat docked on the edge of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Then it attracted countless chaotic giants to go to the giant boat to receive their own courier. At this time, the area where Yilinmen was located had become a treasure land for the major chambers of commerce in the Three Thousand World Human Race. Because every once in a while, he can receive huge orders from the hidden spirit gate, and UU reading and also pay with Hongmeng amethyst crystals. Xiong Li was hanging out on the huge boat of the Chamber of Commerce with a strong woman. "Brother Xiong, why don''t I put together some money and buy that heavy hammer of the Innate Spirit Treasure level." "At that time, the combat power of our chaotic giant battle formation will have to increase by at least 30%, and then we will join a few more powerful chaotic giants, and we will be able to hunt down the chaotic giants of the saint level." Zhuang Ling said beside. "How can I use your Primordial Amethyst Crystal, and even if I can fight against the Chaos Giants, I can''t pass the grape test." Xiong Li shook his head and said. In the Hidden Spirit Sect, you need to assess the level of chaotic behemoths you want. The first-level chaotic giants can only hunt and kill the lowest-level Daluo-level chaotic giants. If you want to hunt down quasi-saint-level chaotic behemoths, you must say it alone, or else your team must pass the grape test before you are qualified to hunt the corresponding chaotic behemoths. Currently, there are only two teams of Chaos Giants in the Hidden Spirit Gate. Qualified to selectively hunt. Saint-level chaos behemoth. Chapter 1209： return Xu Fan looked at the palace and the giant sword in the space and couldn''t stop smiling. "It''s not easy, I finally have my own innate treasure." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Master~" Grape''s tone was a little eager. "Don''t worry, I still remember what I said at the beginning." "After you go back, I will let you devour the artifact spirit of this palace and make you the artifact spirit of this innate treasure Holy Light Temple." Xu Fan said with a smile. Time flies, and a hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye. In a chaotic foggy area not far from the Three Thousand Realms. Countless chaotic giants entered and exited from a space. Most of the chaotic giants exude a quasi-sacred aura around them. At this time, a huge chaotic space teleportation array appeared. At the last end, the corpse of a chaotic beast comparable to a thousand worlds appeared. Behind the corpse of the chaotic giant stood more than 10 quasi-sacred chaotic giants. "Grapes, extract the core for me," said one of them, a giant with a five-color chaotic light ball suspended behind him. "Senior brother, after extracting the core of this sage-level chaotic behemoth, you can buy that innate spiritual treasure you like." Wang Xuanxin''s voice sounded. "It''s almost a matter of time, we have to hunt down at least two chaotic beasts of the saint level before we can extract enough Hongmeng amethyst crystals from the core." Xu Gang said with a smile. Since more than 2,000 years ago, after the chaotic beasts surrounding the Three Thousand Worlds dispersed, the Hidden Spirit Gate has been wandering in the chaotic fog area not far from the Three Thousand Worlds. Countless disciples formed a chaotic giant and formed a team to go to the chaotic fog to hunt and kill the chaotic giant. In these thousands of years, nearly 1/3 of the disciples who originated from the congenital peach have been promoted to the Daluo Saint, and the chaotic giant battle formation formed also has the strength of a quasi-saint. At this time, the chaotic fog area in the distance suddenly swelled, and a chaotic behemoth like an octopus-like great sage suddenly cut through the space and appeared. With open teeth and claws, he rushed towards the hidden spirit door hidden in the space. During this period of time, his group has been attacked by this chaotic giant, so the chaotic giant at the level of the great sage found the location of the Hidden Spirit Gate with the chaotic giant instinctively. The disciples who were still outside the Yinlingmen saw this scene, and they all activated the emergency teleportation array in a quick and orderly manner, and sent them back to the Yinlingmen. Then a giant snake larger than the chaotic beast appeared in the chaotic fog area. His eyes were full of anger at the chaotic behemoth that came over. Seeing this scene, the great sage-level chaotic beast who came to take revenge immediately cowarded. In the consciousness of the chaotic beast, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength. In front of this big white snake, it is like a newborn beast, although the breath is only a little stronger than it. But judging from the size, he is not an opponent. How majestic he was when he came, and how embarrassed he was when he fled. Xu Gang looked at the direction in which the Chaos Hand fled, and couldn''t help sighing. "When will the master come back?" At this time, the No. 3 clone, who was preparing to fight in the underground space, entered the standby state again. Seeing this scene, No. 1 and No. 2 couldn''t help laughing. "Since the main body was promoted to saint, No. 3 has never had a chance to shoot." "Fortunately, there is no consciousness, otherwise I will be suffocated." No. 2 clone said with a smile. "I feel that the main body should come back after a while. Haven''t you noticed that the aura emanating from the No. 3 clone is getting stronger and stronger." No. 1 clone said. "That''s true. Once the main body has been gone for seven or eight thousand years, some of the ore veins must have been obtained. I don''t know if other good things have been obtained." The No. 2 clone said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether there are good things or not. The main body becomes a saint, and the Three Thousand Realms should be cleared." Clone No. 1 said. "It is estimated that you will have to clear the customs when you come back, but after the customs clearance, with the character of the main body, you may come down with salted fish~" Clone No. 2 laughed when he said this. "Once the body is salted, our good days will come~" "Three thousand worlds have been cleared, and we must not be allowed to leave for thousands of years~" said clone number 1. In the thousands of years after Xu Fan left, the avatar No. 1 and No. 2 have not been idle. It is not upgrading the Yinling Island, or refining the innate spiritual treasure for the sect disciples. The rest of the time has also cultivated tens of thousands of craftsmen and magic masters for the sect. Just as No. 1 and No. 2 were discussing, the two suddenly looked at a certain direction in the chaotic fog area with a sudden sense of heart. Zhang Weiyun in the sect also seemed to be affected. "Grape, is your master back~" Zhang Weiyun asked. "The master expects to return to the sect within half a month, and the master has sent a message." "Wait until he has dealt with the powerhouses from other realms before returning to the sect." Grape said. "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Zhang Weiyun felt that Grape''s news was a little late. "Master wanted to surprise you~" At this moment, Xu Fan couldn''t help showing a smile when he looked at the three strong men from other realms he suppressed. "I was missing in my dream A few gatekeepers, come here~" Afterwards, Xu Fan sealed the three arrogant otherworldly powerhouses he encountered on the road in a light group, and then continued to break through the space in the direction of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Outside the Hidden Spirit Gate, a huge innate spiritual treasure-level giant boat docked on the edge of the Hidden Spirit Gate. Then it attracted countless chaotic giants to go to the giant boat to receive their own courier. At this time, the area where Yilinmen was located had become a treasure land for the major chambers of commerce in the Three Thousand World Human Race. Because every once in a while, he can receive huge orders from the hidden spirit gate and they are all paid with Hongmeng amethyst crystals. Xiong Li was hanging out on the huge boat of the Chamber of Commerce with a strong woman. "Brother Xiong, why don''t I put together some money and buy that heavy hammer of the Innate Spirit Treasure level." "At that time, the combat power of our chaotic giant battle formation will have to increase by at least 30%, and then we will join a few more powerful chaotic giants, and we will be able to hunt down the chaotic giants of the saint level." Zhuang Ling said beside. "How can I use your Primordial Amethyst Crystal, and even if I can fight against the Chaos Giants, I can''t pass the grape test." Xiong Li shook his head and said. In the Hidden Spirit Sect, you need to assess the level of chaotic behemoths you want. The first-level chaotic giants can only hunt and kill the lowest-level Daluo-level chaotic giants. If you want to hunt down quasi-saint-level chaotic behemoths, you must say it alone, or else your team must pass the grape test before you are qualified to hunt the corresponding chaotic behemoths. Currently, there are only two teams of Chaos Giants in the Hidden Spirit Gate. Qualified to selectively hunt. Saint-level chaos behemoth. Chapter 1210： Congress of All Nations (Great Emperor''s Book Pavilion) Xu Fan, who was on his way to the Yinling Gate, suddenly stretched out his hand as if he had a feeling in his heart. Finally, a beautiful woman was pulled from the space. "Husband, Weiyun misses you so much~" Zhang Weiyun hugged Xu Fan tightly and said. Xu Fan hugged Zhang Weiyun and comforted him and said, "I won''t leave after I come back this time." The two hugged in this chaotic fog for a long time before separating. "Let''s go back to the sect first~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Okay~" As a result, an ultra-long-distance teleportation array appeared in front of the two of them. Directly sent to the hidden spirit door. Just when Xu Fan returned to the Yinling Gate, a ray of light from the depths of the Three Thousand Realms illuminated the entire sect. From this glow, Xu Fan felt a trace of the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Immortal Realm of Muyuan. This means that Muyuan Xianjie Tiandao Yuanyuan recognizes Xu Fan''s position as a saint. "You''ve come all the way here, it''s not worth it~" Xu Fan felt a hint of flattery from this glow. Xu Fan''s strength has forcibly broken through to the realm of saints in the chaos. In the three thousand worlds, even if there is no recognition from the fairy world, he can still exert the combat power of the saint level. The sage certificate issued by Muyuan Immortal Realm all the way for him is completely superfluous. At this time, there were also a pair of eyes above the Yinling Gate. Those eyes looked at Xu Fan, very gentle, as if it was because the mother looked at her child. Xu Fan looked at those eyes and nodded slightly. I have to say, whether it is the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Realm or the will of the Great Heavenly Dao of the Three Thousand Realms, they take good care of Xu Fan. Every time when Xu Fan needs it, his performance is very strong~ At this time, Xu Fan''s figure appeared on the main peak of Hidden Spirit Sect, instantly attracting the attention of all the disciples. The entire sect instantly cheered. In the thousands of years that Xu Fan left, although the Hidden Spirit Sect continued to develop as usual, both the disciples and some elders felt like they were missing the backbone. If it wasn''t for Xu Fan''s No. 3 clone still guarding the sect, those disciples might feel completely insecure. "Welcome the Great Elder back to the sect!" For a time, all the disciples returned to the Yinlingmen, stood in the sect, looked up at the stalwart figure, and bowed deeply. "Everyone get up." "During my absence, you have been able to support the entire sect." Xu Fan said with relief. In the past few thousand years, the Hidden Spirit Sect has encountered many problems, which can only be solved by the collective efforts of the sect disciples. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, all the disciples had tears in their eyes. In the evening, after the whole sect held a feast. Xu Fan, Zhang Weiyun and his apprentices were all drinking tea and chatting in the small courtyard. Seeing that all the disciples who became the Daluo Saint, Xu Fan was very satisfied. "Master, during the time you were gone, the Terran and other top races were successfully deployed, leading the main battlefield to a place far away from the Three Thousand Realms." "During this period, the Three Thousand Realms did not change much except for the interference of the chaotic giant beast." "However, the Hidden Spirit Sect has suffered from the powerhouses of the world that have been destroyed." "Under the resistance of the entire sect, those other world powerhouses returned without success." Xu Gang said, with a hint of excitement in his expression. At that time, he knew that it was the sect that gave him the opportunity to exercise, but when he led all the disciples of the sect to drive away those other world powerhouses. There is still a feeling that the original ambition has been fulfilled. When Xu Fan heard this, he stretched out his hand and the small world appeared in Xu Fan''s palm. The small world was trapped in the otherworldly powerhouses he met on the road. "Is it these people?" Xu Fan asked. "They are just one of them. There were several waves of otherworldly powerhouses." "Among them, all the great saints were blocked by White Snake and Senior Hongshan." Li Xingci said. "Then I don''t need to worry about this matter. I will attack my Yinlingmen, and I will leave this enmity to you." Xu Fan said, flicking the small world in his hand towards the gate of the sect. Outside the Yinling Island, there were suddenly several saint-level guardians of otherworldly powerhouses. "Master, rest assured, within 100,000 years, the disciple promises to avenge this revenge." Wang Xuanxin stood up and said. The few saint-level experts from other realms who were not left behind have now become half a knot in Wang Xuanxin''s heart. "Okay, I''ll leave this to you~" Xu Fan said with a smile. Xu Fan chatted with these disciples for a long time, and did not stop until Huangshan of Yuan Shizong came to the Yinling Gate. "Why, it''s only been thousands of years since you haven''t seen each other, so you''ve shown me outside." Huang Shan in the welcoming hall said. "Isn''t this an expression of respect for seniors~" Xu Fan said with a smile. "You don''t need to call senior, I just stare at you when you suppress me now." Huang Shan waved his hand and said. "Senior Huangshan is joking." It''s a bit reluctant to stare, but I have to use some means. "I''m here this time to invite you back to the Three Thousand Realms to participate in the Ten Thousand Clan Conference." Hearing this, Xu Fan asked curiously, "Isn''t the matter resolved?" "Why do you have to pay clan meeting~¡± A group of light and shadow appeared in front of Huangshan, and then a few light spots were lit on it. Pointing to one of the light spots, he said, "This light spot is our Three Thousand Realms." Then it went straight down to one or two spots of light closest to the Three Thousand Realms. "The scale of this and this is not weaker than that of the Three Thousand Realms, but unfortunately they were swept away by the aftermath of the battle of the great sages of chaos, and they all collapsed." "The main purpose of the Ten Thousand Clan Congress now is to distribute profits." "Although these two worlds have collapsed, there are many good things." Huang Shan explained. "Then what do I need to do at the Ten Thousand Clan Conference?" Xu Fan asked in confusion. "You used to be a top-level formation master in the Three Thousand Realms. You can enhance the human race by participating in the Ten Thousand Races Conference." "Now that you are promoted to the realm of saints, you don''t have to be so tactful. After you get there, you will hate whoever is unhappy Let those aliens see the prestige of the strongest human race in the future." A smile appeared on Huangshan''s face. . "Senior Huangshan, Yuanzhu is the pillar of the sky for my human race, I can''t be the best character." Xu Fan quickly shook his head and said. Seeing Xu Fan''s reaction, Huang Shan''s brows furrowed, and finally turned into a long sigh. "The original character of the Yuanzhu was the same as yours. If the previous Xuanzhu of Yuanshizong hadn''t sacrificed his life for him, he would not be willing to take on the important responsibility of the human race." "Now you are like this again. It seems that our human race still has a long way to go to unify the Three Thousand Realms." Huang Shan said with emotion. "Senior can''t say that. It is much easier for the human race to unify the three thousand worlds than to be a human race." "If the human race wants to dominate the three thousand worlds, I will definitely do my best to shoot." Xu Fan assured. Fighting a few fights and taking on the responsibility of the human race, Xu Fan can still tell which one is more important. "The Primordial Master also said something similar back then~" Huang Shan''s tone contained a hint of hatred for not turning iron into steel. Chapter 1211： dragon monster Xu Fan sent Huangshan out of the Hidden Spirit Gate in a good voice, promising to go to the place where the Ten Thousand Clan Conference is located within ten years. After Huangshan left, Xu Fan immediately asked: "Grape, control the sect to go to the place where the Ten Thousand Clan Conference is located." "According to the master." Then all the disciples of the sect received the notice that the sect was about to go to the Three Thousand Realms, so that the unfinished matters in the land of chaos should be completed quickly. A huge force of the Holy Sun forcibly drew a chaotic space array in the Chaos Land space, enough to accommodate the entire Hidden Spirit Island. In just one breath and one breath, the disappearance of Yinling Island was teleported to somewhere in the Three Thousand Worlds. "Yes, No. 1 and No. 2 have not been lazy for thousands of years." Xu Fan said with a smile. Just now, he felt the vigorous energy from the Holy Sun Star that was comparable to that of a great saint. It seems that the alloys that Brother Sha researched at that time have not been abandoned. The figure of No. 2 clone appeared beside Xu Fan. "Ontology, you have been away for all these years, and No. 1 and I have never rested." "One half of the Dyson sphere outside the Holy Sun has been completed, but this half has reached the limit of the three thousand worlds." "With this trump card, even if you don''t come back on the main body, our Yinling Island can be invincible and fearless in the Three Thousand Realms." The No. 2 clone waved his hand domineeringly. "You want me not to come back?" Xu Fan narrowed his eyes. "Of course not, I just want to show that we have been working hard during your absence, so can you give us a long vacation." "Now that you are also promoted to saint, no one in the Three Thousand Realms can threaten you." "Can you let No. 1 and I enjoy the salted fish time in the later period~" No. 2 clone said, rubbing his hands together, looking at Xu Fan with eager eyes. "It''s easy to say, after the sect is stable, you and No. 1 can salt the fish as much as you like, and it will not be a problem to leave the Yinlingmen and go to the major immortal worlds." Xu Fan said and raised his hand gently, a palace and a giant sword appeared in the palm of Xu Fan''s world. "This is a precious gift I received when I passed by one of the worlds. You help me transform it, and then you will have a long vacation, a thousand-year vacation." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. "Ontology, is it alright to come back from vacation first and then remodel?" Clone No. 2 asked cautiously. "That''s ok~" Xu Fan said indifferently, anyway, the three thousand worlds have been cleared, and if the revenge is reported later, there will be no big deal. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the No. 2 clone looked at Xu Fan seriously. "Ontology, you are still like this, I''m still a little uncomfortable." "If there is anything uncomfortable, just as you told me, I have been promoted to become a saint. In the Three Thousand Realms, who else can threaten me." Xu Fan said calmly. "Ontology, you''re right, I''ll go first with No. 1~" Not long after, a small immortal boat flew out from the hidden spirit gate and flew towards the nearest immortal world. The speed is fast, showing its urgency. After No. 1 and No. 2 clones left, the Hidden Spirit Gate was teleported in space again. It appeared directly outside the location where the Ten Thousand Races Conference was opened. At this time, all kinds of spiritual treasures were parked outside the venue of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference. Palaces, mountains, continents, giant boats, and even a star. Each of the Spirit-Driven Treasures exudes a terrifying aura. At this moment, a huge keel boat came to the side of Yinlingmen. "I don''t know if Brother Xu Fan can be here~" The voice of the Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty sounded from the dragon boat. "Big Brother~" Xu Fan''s figure appeared outside Yinling Island. "Little brother, if you haven''t seen him for thousands of years, you want to die~" The Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty looked at Xu Fan and said kindly. Especially after feeling the aura of a saint emanating from Xu Fan, he became more enthusiastic. "Humph!" A dragon-like voice sounded. I saw a long ancestral dragon looking coldly at Xu Fan and the master of the Dagan immortal dynasty. "Old Long Er, seeing you are so unhappy, don''t hold back what''s going on in your heart, say it, and make everyone happy~" The master of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty smiled and looked at the Ancestral Dragon. At the same time, Xu Fan also looked up and down the Zulong with a different look. Xu Fan''s eyes were like a sharp sword that penetrated everything in the world, and that Ancestral Dragon felt like his whole body was seen through. "Although the grievances between my dragon clan and you are temporarily put down, it does not mean that my dragon clan will let you go~" Zu Long said coldly. "Do you want to wait for the evildoer cultivated by your dragon clan to grow up and settle accounts later in the autumn?" Xu Fan asked in a daze. That Zulong''s eyes were very cold, and after looking at Xu Fan, he left, too lazy to pay attention to Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at the direction Zulong was leaving, and showed a smile. "Brother, do you know where the evil spirits cultivated by the Dragon Clan are located?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "That must be the Holy Dragon Realm, but that realm is very mysterious and should be hovering outside the realm," said the Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty. In the past, he also spent a lot of effort to find the Holy Dragon Realm, but there was no result. "Is the eldest brother interested in tasting a special dish, this dish has exhausted the Dragon Clan for hundreds of thousands of years." As Xu Fan''s voice just fell, the No. 3 clone in the underground space was directly transmitted to the out of the Dragon Realm. Then he turned and turned into a golden-winged Dapeng that could cover the fairyland by spreading his wings. He rushed towards the Shenlong Realm not far away. A sharp claw directly broke through the outer wall of Shenlong Realm and inserted it. Only to hear the sound of two dragon roars with a terrifying momentum. Two great sage-level ancestral dragons appeared outside the Shenlong Realm, glaring at the golden-winged Dapeng who entered their Shenlong Realm. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you~" A stern voice sounded, and then the pair of golden wings that could cover the fairy world waved. The two great sage-level Ancestral Dragons were involved in the space storm. The claws of the Golden Winged Dapeng that penetrated into the Shenlong Realm were retracted. An Ancestral Dragon and a Golden Immortal-level True Dragon were like two small insects, caught by the Golden Winged Dapeng under the claws. The last teleportation formation condensed by the power of the Holy Sun appeared under the Golden Winged Dapeng. In a chaotic fog not far from the Three Thousand Realms, a world dozens of times larger than the Shenlong Realm is slowly warming up around the Three Thousand Realms. At this time, outside the world, a light group burning with the power of the Holy Sun appeared. Golden-winged Dapeng flew out from the light group and plunged directly into that big world. In the Hidden Spirit Island, the Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty looked at Xu Fan and asked excitedly, "Brother has a way to find that enchanting real dragon." "If there is a way, just ask the big brother if he dares to eat it?" Xu Fan said with a smile. "Why don''t you dare? It is said that the dragon clan used almost the power of the entire clan in order to cultivate this enchanting real dragon." "If this evildoer is made into a full dragon feast, the entire dragon clan is estimated to be so angry that they will go to heaven." "How can I let go of such a fun thing~" At this moment, in a valley not far from the two of them, the light of the infinite holy sun''s power lit up. As the light of the power of the Holy Sun flashed, the Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty felt the breath of the three dragons. Two ancestral dragons, one at the level of a saint, and one at the level of a quasi-sage. After that, there is a Jinxian Zhenlong with weak breath. Xu Fan smiled and brought the Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty to the valley. Pointing at the quasi-sage-level Ancestral Dragon, he said, "This is the monster that the Dragon Clan spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivating." "Brother can wake him up, I want to see how powerful the dragon is, the enchanting real dragon cultivated for tens of thousands of years." The master of the Dagan Xian Dynasty asked curiously. "That''s good to say~" Grape immediately created a world in the source world that could accommodate saint-level battles. And that quasi-sage-level enchanting real dragon was thrown into it by Xu Fan. The Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty also randomly teleported to the past. Not long after that, the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty came out of the world with a shocked expression. "In the realm of quasi-holy, you can actually stand under my hands for so long." "It just happened to be discovered by my brother in advance, otherwise when he grows up, he will definitely be the enemy of you and me." The Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty said with a long sigh of relief. "After the exercise, shouldn''t we have dinner~" Xu Fan said, and he was about to greet the two disciples of the sect who were majoring in gourmet cuisine to cook the Quanlong Banquet. "Brother, it''s not too lonely for you and me to eat." "Would you like to invite our Human Race and other strong people to drink together." The Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty suggested. "I can let them eat, but I''m afraid they won''t dare~" Xu Fan said. After all, the cause and effect of the dragon family is not something that anyone dares to interfere. "Brother''s words are bad, how can the top powerhouses of their human race be afraid of the dragon race." "If you don''t believe me, brother, please say hello now, the strong people of our human race must be followers like clouds," said the master of the Dagan Xian Dynasty. "Do the whole dragon banquet first, and then invite us human race powerhouses." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Okay~" At this time, somewhere outside the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, a huge mountain range was floating in the star field. Longshan, the innate treasure of the dragon clan, is also the face of the dragon clan to the outside world. At this time, a great sage-level Zulong was watching the news sent by the dragon clan uncertainly. "Golden-winged Dapeng, you guys are bullying the dragon too much! "The great saint-level ancestor said angrily. Behind him, the great sage-level Zulong, a communicator, came with even more amazing news. "My Dragon Clan''s hundreds of thousands of years of hard work can only be destroyed by you like this! In the place of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, an angry dragon roar resounded throughout the entire star field. A nine-clawed real dragon that seemed to be able to sweep the entire fairyland appeared in front of the demon''s car Lingbao. A dragon''s breath that seemed to destroy the world was sprayed towards the demon car Lingbao. "Golden Winged Bird, why did you ruin the hundreds of thousands of years of hard work of my Dragon Clan?" Zulong, a great sage level, roared. "Long Er, don''t mess with me! "My demon clan can be afraid of your dragon clan! An angry voice sounded, and the entire star field set off a spatial wave. In the wave of space, the phantom of a Kunpeng is looming. The figure is several times larger than that of Zulong. "You still don''t know what the Golden-winged Dapeng clan below you did! Just when the dragon race was angry and Kunpeng was puzzled. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came and quickly spread throughout the area of ??the Ten Thousand Clan Conference. "The whole dragon feast is held on Yinling Island, and the strong human race is specially invited to come and taste it." "Any daring alien powerhouse can come and have a taste~" Xu Fan''s voice rang in the ears of many great sage-level experts. At this time, after the great sage-level Zulong smelled the strange fragrance, it exploded on the spot. A giant dragon''s tail broke through the space and wanted to hit Yinling Island. A layer of shield condensed by the power of chaos easily blocked the thrashing of the great sage-level Zulong. Finally, a giant dragon claw appeared in the sky and grabbed it towards Yinling Island again. At this time, a thousand-hand virtual image appeared in the star field, and only one hand took the dragon claw. The shadow of an Ancestral Dragon was condensed on the Hidden Spirit Island. Then the endless power of destruction spit out from the mouth of Zulong''s virtual shadow. The chaotic destruction avenue mixed with traces of the destruction journey turned everything into nothingness and became the most original state of chaos. But after the power of destruction fell on the chaotic shield of the hidden spirit gate, it was extinguished like a match. At this time, the great sage-level Zulong was still staring at the monster Kunpeng. At this time, Kunpeng of the Monster Race seemed to have also received the news and understood what happened in the Dragon Race, so he couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune. "Long Er, that golden-winged Dapeng must be a strong one from another clan." "If the holy demon of our clan has such strength, he will also worry about the waste that your dragon clan spent more than 100,000 years cultivating." Kunpeng laughed. "Look at what information my clan has received, the holy demon golden-winged Dapeng, forcibly invade your dragon world." "With the two-tone Great Sacred Dragon, I took one of your orthodox ancestral dragons, it should be the soul search that found you. Dragon Realm in the Outer Lands. " "My reasoning behind it should be that the golden-winged Dapeng ran to your dragon world again and took away your sweetheart." With Kunpeng''s words, the face of the great sage-level ancestor became more and more ugly. "My demon clan needs such a holy demon. If you don''t like your dragon clan, I can kill your dragon clan without him." Kunpeng laughed while looking at the aggrieved Zulong. At this time, the fragrance in the star field is getting stronger and stronger. "If you are foolishly caught in a quarrel, then my demon clan will fight to the end for you, and then wave your hand behind your back, and immediately join forces to destroy your dragon clan." Kunpeng looked at the great sage-level ancestor''s eyes that became more and more gloomy . These words made Zulong of the great sage level dare not act rashly. "Think about it for yourself." Kunpeng said, shrinking his body and flying towards the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Long Er, your dragon clan offends my demon clan in front of me. It''s not too much for me to eat a full dragon feast~" Kunpeng flew in the direction of Yinling Island very comfortably At this time, after blocking the attack of the great sage-level Zulong on Yinling Island, there were many strong human races going to Yinling Island. stand up. In an independent world, the powerhouses who come to taste the whole dragon feast gather here. Among them, there are also a few cheeky alien powerhouses. At this moment, a terrifying breath came from the entrance of the small world. An old man in a green shirt walked in with a smile. "My monster Kunpeng has the cheek to rub a full dragon feast, I don''t know if I can." The old man said with a smile. "Welcome, welcome," Xu Fan said immediately. Kunpeng''s status in the demon clan is equivalent to the primordial master of the human clan. At this time, another voice sounded. "The silly bird is here, how can I not be there~" There was a hint of cynicism in the voice. Chapter 1212： Dragons Wrath As the light of the power of the Holy Sun flashed, the Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty felt the breath of the three dragons. Two ancestral dragons, one at the level of a saint, and one at the level of a quasi-sage. After that, there is a Jinxian Zhenlong with weak breath. Xu Fan smiled and brought the Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty to the valley. Pointing at the quasi-sage-level Ancestral Dragon, he said, "This is the monster that the Dragon Clan spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivating." "Brother can wake him up, I want to see how powerful the dragon is, the enchanting real dragon cultivated for tens of thousands of years." The master of the Dagan Xian Dynasty asked curiously. "That''s good to say~" Grape immediately created a world in the source world that could accommodate saint-level battles. And that quasi-sage-level enchanting real dragon was thrown into it by Xu Fan. The Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty also randomly teleported to the past. Not long after that, the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty came out of the world with a shocked expression. "In the realm of quasi-holy, you can actually stand under my hands for so long." "It just happened to be discovered by my brother in advance, otherwise when he grows up, he will definitely be the enemy of you and me." The Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty said with a long sigh of relief. "After the exercise, shouldn''t we have dinner~" Xu Fan said, and he was about to greet the two disciples of the sect who were majoring in gourmet cuisine to cook the Quanlong Banquet. "Brother, it''s not too lonely for you and me to eat." "Would you like to invite our Human Race and other strong people to drink together." The Lord of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty suggested. "I can let them eat, but I''m afraid they won''t dare~" Xu Fan said. After all, the cause and effect of the dragon family is not something that anyone dares to interfere. "Brother''s words are bad, how can the top powerhouses of their human race be afraid of the dragon race." "If you don''t believe me, brother, please say hello now, the strong people of our human race must be followers like clouds," said the master of the Dagan Xian Dynasty. "Do the whole dragon banquet first, and then invite us human race powerhouses." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Okay~" At this time, somewhere outside the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, a huge mountain range was floating in the star field. Longshan, the innate treasure of the dragon clan, is also the face of the dragon clan to the outside world. At this time, a great sage-level Zulong was watching the news sent by the dragon clan uncertainly. "Golden-winged Dapeng, you guys are bullying the dragon too much! "The great saint-level ancestor said angrily. Behind him, the great sage-level Zulong, a communicator, came with even more amazing news. "My Dragon Clan''s hundreds of thousands of years of hard work can only be destroyed by you like this! In the place of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, an angry dragon roar resounded throughout the entire star field. A nine-clawed real dragon that seemed to be able to sweep the entire fairyland appeared in front of the demon''s car Lingbao. A dragon''s breath that seemed to destroy the world was sprayed towards the demon car Lingbao. "Golden Winged Bird, why did you ruin the hundreds of thousands of years of hard work of my Dragon Clan?" Zulong, a great sage level, roared. "Long Er, don''t mess with me! "My demon clan can be afraid of your dragon clan! An angry voice sounded, and the entire star field set off a spatial wave. In the wave of space, the phantom of a Kunpeng is looming. The figure is several times larger than that of Zulong. "You still don''t know what the Golden-winged Dapeng clan below you did! Just when the dragon race was angry and Kunpeng was puzzled. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came and quickly spread throughout the area of ??the Ten Thousand Clan Conference. "The whole dragon feast is held on Yinling Island, and the strong human race is specially invited to come and taste it." "Any daring alien powerhouse can come and have a taste~" Xu Fan''s voice rang in the ears of many great sage-level experts. At this time, after the great sage-level Zulong smelled the strange fragrance, it exploded on the spot. A giant dragon''s tail broke through the space and wanted to hit Yinling Island. A layer of shield condensed by the power of chaos easily blocked the thrashing of the great sage-level Zulong. Finally, a giant dragon claw appeared in the sky and grabbed it towards Yinling Island again. At this time, a thousand-hand virtual image appeared in the star field, and only one hand took the dragon claw. The shadow of an Ancestral Dragon was condensed on the Hidden Spirit Island. Then the endless power of destruction spit out from the mouth of Zulong''s virtual shadow. The chaotic destruction avenue mixed with traces of the destruction journey turned everything into nothingness and became the most original state of chaos. But after the power of destruction fell on the chaotic shield of the hidden spirit gate, it was extinguished like a match. At this time, the great sage-level Zulong was still staring at the monster Kunpeng. At this time, Kunpeng of the Monster Race seemed to have also received the news and understood what happened in the Dragon Race, so he couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune. "Long Er, that golden-winged Dapeng must be a strong one from another clan." "If the holy demon of our clan has such strength, he will also worry about the waste that your dragon clan spent more than 100,000 years cultivating." Kunpeng laughed. "Look at what information my clan has received, the holy demon golden-winged Dapeng, forcibly invade your dragon world." "With the two-tone Great Sacred Dragon, I took one of your orthodox ancestral dragons, it should be the soul search that found you. Dragon Realm in the Outer Lands. " "My reasoning behind it should be that the golden-winged Dapeng ran to your dragon world again and took away your sweetheart." With Kunpeng''s words, the face of the great sage-level ancestor became more and more ugly. "My demon clan wants such a holy demon. If you don''t like your dragon clan, I can kill your dragon clan without him." Kunpeng laughed while looking at the aggrieved Zulong. At this time, the fragrance in the star field is getting stronger and stronger. "If you are foolishly caught in a quarrel, then my demon clan will fight to the end for you, and then wave your hand behind your back, and immediately join forces to destroy your dragon clan." Kunpeng looked at the great sage-level ancestor''s eyes that became more and more gloomy . These words made Zulong of the great sage level dare not act rashly. "Think about it for yourself." Kunpeng said, shrinking his body and flying towards the Hidden Spirit Gate. "Long Er, your dragon clan offends my demon clan in front of me. It''s not too much for me to eat a full dragon feast~" Kunpeng flew in the direction of Yinling Island very comfortably At this time, after blocking the attack of the great sage-level Zulong on Yinling Island, there were many strong human races going to Yinling Island. stand up. In an independent world, the powerhouses who come to taste the whole dragon feast gather here. Among them, there are also a few cheeky alien powerhouses. At this moment, a terrifying breath came from the entrance of the small world. An old man in a green shirt walked in with a smile. "My monster Kunpeng has the cheek to rub a full dragon feast, I don''t know if I can." The old man said with a smile. "Welcome, welcome," Xu Fan said immediately. Kunpeng''s status in the demon clan is equivalent to the primordial master of the human clan. At this time, another voice sounded. "The silly bird is here, how can I not be there~" There was a hint of cynicism in the voice. Chapter 1213： Big tonic, melee The Yuan Lord appeared next to Kunpeng and greeted Kunpeng with a smile. "Long time no see, silly bird~" "Fool, you are still the same as before~" Kunpeng Dandan said. Then, at the invitation of Xu Fan, he sat in one of the vacant seats. The Yuan Lord didn''t care either, and sat beside Kunpeng with a smile. At this time, Huangshan and Tianxie also came. "You kid is more powerful than I thought, and even the darling of the Dragon Clan has come here~" Tian Mie blinked and said with a voice transmission. "Senior Tianmie, how can you falsely accuse others of innocence~" Xu Fan quickly quibble. "Forget about other clans, this clan wants to hide it. Now the entire Three Thousand Realms can cross such a long distance, and only a few are connected to the Three Thousand Realms and beyond." "Guess the dragon clan will find you in the end~" Tian Mie said with a smile. As long as there is a problem with the alien race, no matter which race it is, Tianxie will be happy. At this moment, the entire Yinling Island was shaken. A giant mountain range is pressed on Yinling Island, which is the sacred dragon mountain, the innate treasure of the dragon race. The Yuan Lord, who was chatting with Kunpeng, just glanced at the sky indifferently. Then a chaotic hand condensed in the star field. Together with the great sage level Zulong and Shenglong Mountain, they directly slapped into the space crack. "Those filthy things that your dragons have done before, when I don''t know!" "Now get out while I''m in a good mood, otherwise I don''t mind the few dragons I raised to replace you." Yuanzhu''s leisurely and slightly domineering voice sounded in the star field. At this time, the whole dragon banquet has been cooked. The atmosphere of this banquet small world is even more enthusiastic. Countless dragon dishes made from that quasi-saint ancestral dragon are controlled by invisible forces and served on the table at one end. At the same time in the sky, there is a long river of full dragon feast dishes wandering in the sky. Which dish you want to eat, ingest it directly from the sky. One jar after another of the best 10,000-year-old keel wine was brought to the table. After the Lord of the Great Qianxian Dynasty took a piece of dragon meat and put it in his mouth, his eyes lit up instantly. "Brother, the two disciples of your sect who are majoring in gourmet food are making really fast progress." "I feel that they are no longer weaker than the Heavenly Food Golden Immortal Royal Chef." The master of the Dagan Immortal Dynasty showed an intoxicated look on his face. Other powerhouses who tasted the whole dragon feast also showed the same performance. They didn''t think that the lowest desire for food could make them so intoxicated by the saints and the great saints. "Silly bird, this Quanlong Banquet represents the peak level of our human esophagus, not bad~" Yuanzhu said with a smile, looking at Kunpeng up and down with a different meaning. "What tricks do you want to play~" Kunpeng said with a frown. "Among the famous dishes in our Three Thousand Realms, there is a golden roc''s wings. It is said that after eating it, you can understand the avenue of Chaos Wind." "Silly bird, you might as well fold off your two wings to cook. After you eat it, you might be able to understand the avenue of Chaos Wind." "You only damaged two wings, and they can grow back later." "Wait until your wings are mature, and then fold them down to cook, so that the end will begin again, and the realm of the chaotic saint will be right in front of you." Yuanzhu looked forward to the two arms behind the Kunpeng humanoid. Kunpeng glanced at Yuanzhu with the eyes of an idiot, and ignored the dragon meat dishes on his own small table. "Silly bird, I''ll give you two Xuantian Fruits, you can try it." Yuanzhu felt that his proposal was very likely. "There is also a legend in the Three Thousand Realms that swallowing a hundred saints of the human race can turn into chaos. I think this is more reliable than what you said." Kunpeng picked up a piece of jelly-like dragon brain and put it in his mouth, revealing a sense of intoxication. color. "Why don''t you say that you will destroy your demon clan, but it will become Wan Tu Avenue~" An invisible barrier isolated the original owner and Kunpeng, and everyone around them didn''t know what the two were talking about. "The Yuan Lord and Kunpeng are pinched again. This time, it is estimated that the Yuan Lord is staring at Kunpeng''s wings. It''s a pity~" Huang Shan shook his head and said, and then clinked glasses with Tian Mie to drink keel wine. "Don''t worry about these two elders, and think about how to get to Yutianjie later. Take advantage. "Tianxie said. "Whatever, the three thousand realms are enough for ten great saints, and they will directly open up a channel connecting the two realms in the Chaos Zone." "The next thing is to fight, to kill, to rob, whatever~" At this moment, Xu Fan happened to pass by them. "Master Xu, can you give me some more prepared crystal dragon''s brain when I leave? The children at home should like to eat it." Huang Shan said politely. "Senior is joking. You can''t be a **** teacher in front of you. I will send someone to send some crystal dragon brains to Yuan Shizong. The senior can find someone to receive it." Xu Fan said. "I want to order too~" Tian Mie said. "All~" A full dragon feast made the human and alien powerhouses who attended the banquet extremely satisfied. When they left, they were given gifts. A rough calculation of the grapes, according to the market price, there is still a little profit. After the banquet here, Yinling The Quanlong Banquet on the other side of the door also ended. Whether it is the inner door, the outer door, or the members of the demon club, they all ate their mouths full of oil. The Dao rhythm of the whole body is uncontrollably manifested outwards, which is the performance of overdoing it. "Unfortunately, it would be better if it were in the chaotic fog area now." Xiong Li said, feeling the surging power in his body, he really wanted to find something to beat. At this time, the disciples of the body-refining line all felt like Xiong Li. As a result, someone called on the Zongmen forum. "The overdose is overdone, and the strength of the whole body has nowhere to vent. Do the disciples of the whole sect dare to build a big world and have a melee." This proposal instantly attracted the approval of all the disciples of the sect. Grapes also built a big world for them. Just after all the addresses entered that big world, I suddenly felt that there was a power of holy light in the fairy soul that was different from the law of the Three Thousand Realms. "Zongmen''s innate treasure, Holy Light Hall, can collect the source and integrate it into the Heroic Spirit Pool." "After the body falls, it can be resurrected in the Heroic Spirit Pool." "All the disciples in this melee world can do whatever they want without any scruples~" When the Yinlingmen disciples saw Grape''s explanation, they all became frantic. The last full-fledged melee began. Xu Fan, on the other hand, was leisurely strolling with his daughter-in-law in a place with excellent scenery. Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Grape''s report and watched the live broadcast of the melee world. "I really had enough to eat~" "Husband, I feel so good." "In the Three Thousand Realms, I have never seen a sect with such a harmonious atmosphere." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "It''s okay~" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Master, your disciple Sun Jian Wuji appeared in the star field, will you recall it?" "This kid finally came out, hurry up and call him back, let me see how much he has grown over the years." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the camera just turned to Wang Xiangchi in the live broadcast of the big melee. At this time, he was facing the attack of dozens of Yinling Sect disciples. If it wasn''t for Han Feiyu''s super luxurious sword formation, he would have been eliminated long ago. This matter is on the ground of the big melee, and there are already many disciples who have lost the ability to resist. They were all picked up by the grapes one by one and lined up neatly on the ground. Let them just watch the battle in the sky quietly. In a distant and quiet star field, Jian Wuji, who just came out, has a feeling of being abandoned by the world. "I don''t know what happened to the master, junior, and sect. This time I got the inheritance of the great sage and advanced to the pinnacle of Jinxian." "After returning to the sect, I will definitely show the grand plan~" As soon as Jian Wuji came out of the secret realm, he immediately thought of Zongmen. Just when he was thinking about going to the nearest fairyland to him and trying to find a way to teleport to Muyuan fairyland. A little light of the power of the Holy Sun appeared, and then a portal appeared in front of Jian Wuji. "After entering the portal, you can return to the Hidden Spirit Gate, and the Great Elder will summon you." A voice that made Jian Wuji both familiar and unfamiliar sounded. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that it was the sound of grapes. "How is the sect now~" Jian Wuji calculated that he had been in the secret realm for 10,000 years. ¡°Very good~¡± As soon as Jian Wuji stepped into the portal, he appeared in front of Xu Fan. At this time, Jian Wuji was first attracted by the surrounding environment, and then he felt the mysterious yellow energy and Hongmeng purple energy contained in the air. That familiar feeling made him seem to have returned to the secret realm again. "It must have been very hard in the secret realm these years." Xu Fan asked, feeling the breath of Jian Wuji. Only then did Jian Wuji react and hurriedly saluted Xu Fan. "Meet the master~" Jian Wuji said excitedly. "You don''t need to give such a big gift. You have accepted the inheritance of the great sage of Kendo over the years. I wonder how much you have accepted now." Xu Fan asked. "That kendo great sage passed on, and the disciple and grandson barely comprehended half a point and advanced to the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal." Jian Wuji said, according to his calculations, at his current level, he should be able to rank in the top 10,000 in the sect. "It''s really not easy to get to this step on your own. I will work hard in the future to keep up with your brothers and sisters." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Jian Wuji''s face. Follow in the footsteps of your brothers? Are you still not satisfied with your current cultivation base? With full of doubts, Jian Wuji returned to his cave. At this point, the battle was over, and the disciples who had vented their emotions returned to their caves with satisfaction. And Han Feiyu received the news of Jian Wuji as soon as he came out of the melee world. "Junior Brother Wuji is back!" Han Feiyu said excitedly. As soon as the two brothers met, Jian Wuji felt the aura of the Daluo Saint on Han Feiyu. "Senior brother, have you advanced to the Daluo realm??" Jian Wuji exclaimed in amazement. "I just broke through some time ago, and this cultivation is almost unable to keep up with the large army~" Han Feiyu said. At this time, he looked at Jian Wuji''s peak Jinxian cultivation. He couldn''t help but said happily: "Junior Brother Wuji, it''s really amazing that you accept that inheritance. How long has it been at the pinnacle of Jinxian." "And I look at the kendo aura on you, and it is estimated that you are about to touch the realm of the Da Luo saint." "It''s still a little bit worse, it''s not as good as Senior Brother''s Daluo Saint Realm." Jian Wuji said with some melancholy. Later, after he learned about the modern situation of the sect, the emotions in his heart became more and more complicated. It''s as if I sold my house to start a business. I thought I was successful and I returned home. When I came back, I found that the money I made was just barely able to buy back the original house. "Don''t be melancholy, after you receive your sect benefits, it is estimated that it will not be long before you can become a Daluo saint." Han Feiyu comforted. "I''d better go to see the master now~ After I come back, I will retreat. If I don''t break through the Daluo saint, I won''t come out." Jian Wuji gritted his teeth and said. Just when Xu Fan and his daughter-in-law were swimming in the mountains and waters at Yinlingmen. A black palace slowly approached the Yinling Gate. "Master, Tiandaomen is visiting." Grape''s voice sounded. "This is the first sect under Yuan Shizong?" Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Tiandaomen is located in the Demon Domain, and its own strength is the strongest in the Demon Domain." Grape said. "Looking at the attitude of this visit, I feel that some visitors are not good~" "Please come in first~" In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan met the two great saints in the Tao of Heaven, as well as the Lord of the Demon Realm. At this time, the Demon Lord, who was wearing a black robe, looked at Xu Fan with great interest. "Are you interested in coming to the Demon Realm to be the Deputy Demon Lord of my Demon Realm? After we unify the Three Thousand Realms in the future, I will divide your territory in half." The black-robed Demon Realm Lord exudes a The chaotic magic energy that came from began to slowly penetrate the space of the Yinling Gate. Xu Fan smiled and raised his hand lightly, suppressing the demonic energy emanating from the Demon Lord''s body unconsciously. "Thanks to the Demon Lord, but I have no desire to fight for hegemony, and I just want to stand in these three thousand worlds." "I''ve let down the good intentions of the Demon Lord." Xu Fan responded politely. "Hmph, now that the human race has a little strength, they just want to live their own lives in peace." "As long as our human race can unite, there is no problem in unifying these three thousand worlds." The Lord of Demon Domain said with some hatred. Xu Fan just smiled and shook his head. "We came this time to see the strength of your disciples." "The last time I saw Huangshan, he actually said that my disciples of Tiandaomen are not as good as your Yinlingmen." "We just met at the time of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, we must have a good exchange said the Lord of Demon Domain. "Have a chat?" Xu Fan pondered. At this time, a great sage wearing a black robe next to the Lord of the Demon Realm said: "Of course, there must be a lot of luck in the communication between the two disciples." "I have 5 innate spiritual treasures and 1,000 fine acquired spiritual treasures as a lucky draw." When Xu Fan heard this, he immediately laughed: "In that case, I have also produced 5 innate spiritual treasures and 1,000 high-quality acquired spiritual treasures as lucky winners." "To promote communication between our two disciples." Xu Fan agreed to communicate between the disciples of the two sects, of course not to underestimate the Tiandaomen. Rather, he wanted to teach the sect disciples a lesson, to let them know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. And since Yinling Island flew out of Muyuan Immortal Realm, it seems that he has not communicated with other sect disciples for a long time. "Most of my sect disciples are currently in retreat. The two sect disciples communicate with each other. How about a month later." "Okay~" Chapter 1214： Tiandaomen "This kid finally came out, hurry up and call him back, let me see how much he has grown over the years." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, the camera just turned to Wang Xiangchi in the live broadcast of the big melee. At this time, he was facing the attack of dozens of Yinling Sect disciples. If it wasn''t for Han Feiyu''s super luxurious sword formation, he would have been eliminated long ago. This matter is on the ground of the big melee, and there are already many disciples who have lost the ability to resist. They were all picked up by the grapes one by one and lined up neatly on the ground. Let them just watch the battle in the sky quietly. In a distant and quiet star field, Jian Wuji, who just came out, has a feeling of being abandoned by the world. "I don''t know what happened to the master, junior, and sect. This time I got the inheritance of the great sage and advanced to the pinnacle of Jinxian." "After returning to the sect, I will definitely show the grand plan~" As soon as Jian Wuji came out of the secret realm, he immediately thought of Zongmen. Just when he was thinking about going to the nearest fairyland to him and trying to find a way to teleport to Muyuan fairyland. A little light of the power of the Holy Sun appeared, and then a portal appeared in front of Jian Wuji. "After entering the portal, you can return to the Hidden Spirit Gate, and the Great Elder will summon you." A voice that made Jian Wuji both familiar and unfamiliar sounded. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that it was the sound of grapes. "How is the sect now~" Jian Wuji calculated that he had been in the secret realm for 10,000 years. ¡°Very good~¡± As soon as Jian Wuji stepped into the portal, he appeared in front of Xu Fan. At this time, Jian Wuji was first attracted by the surrounding environment, and then he felt the mysterious yellow energy and Hongmeng purple energy contained in the air. That familiar feeling made him seem to have returned to the secret realm again. "It must have been very hard in the secret realm these years." Xu Fan asked, feeling the breath of Jian Wuji. Only then did Jian Wuji react and hurriedly saluted Xu Fan. "Meet the master~" Jian Wuji said excitedly. "You don''t need to give such a big gift. You have accepted the inheritance of the great sage of Kendo over the years. I wonder how much you have accepted now." Xu Fan asked. "That kendo great sage passed on, and the disciple and grandson barely comprehended half a point and advanced to the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal." Jian Wuji said, according to his calculations, at his current level, he should be able to rank in the top 10,000 in the sect. "It''s really not easy to get to this step on your own. I will work hard in the future to keep up with your brothers and sisters." Xu Fan said with a smile. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Jian Wuji''s face. Follow in the footsteps of your brothers? Are you still not satisfied with your current cultivation base? With full of doubts, Jian Wuji returned to his cave. At this point, the battle was over, and the disciples who had vented their emotions returned to their caves with satisfaction. And Han Feiyu received the news of Jian Wuji as soon as he came out of the melee world. "Junior Brother Wuji is back!" Han Feiyu said excitedly. As soon as the two brothers met, Jian Wuji felt the aura of the Daluo Saint on Han Feiyu. "Senior brother, have you advanced to the Daluo realm??" Jian Wuji exclaimed in amazement. "I just broke through some time ago, and this cultivation is almost unable to keep up with the large army~" Han Feiyu said. At this time, he looked at Jian Wuji''s peak Jinxian cultivation. He couldn''t help but said happily: "Junior Brother Wuji, it''s really amazing that you accept that inheritance. How long has it been at the pinnacle of Jinxian." "And I look at the kendo aura on you, and it is estimated that you are about to touch the realm of the Da Luo saint." "It''s still a little bit worse, it''s not as good as Senior Brother''s Daluo Saint Realm." Jian Wuji said with some melancholy. Later, after he learned about the modern situation of the sect, the emotions in his heart became more and more complicated. It''s as if I sold my house to start a business. I thought I was successful and I returned home. When I came back, I found that the money I made was just barely able to buy back the original house. "Don''t be melancholy, after you receive your sect benefits, it is estimated that it will not be long before you can become a Daluo saint." Han Feiyu comforted. "I''d better go to see the master now~ After I come back, I will retreat. If I don''t break through the Daluo saint, I won''t come out." Jian Wuji gritted his teeth and said. Just when Xu Fan and his daughter-in-law were swimming in the mountains and waters at Yinlingmen. A black palace slowly approached the Yinling Gate. "Master, Tiandaomen is visiting." Grape''s voice sounded. "This is the first sect under Yuan Shizong?" Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Tiandaomen is located in the Demon Domain, and its own strength is the strongest in the Demon Domain." Grape said. "Looking at the attitude of this visit, I feel that some visitors are not good~" "Please come in first~" In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan met the two great saints in the Tao of Heaven, as well as the Lord of the Demon Realm. At this time, the Demon Lord, who was wearing a black robe, looked at Xu Fan with great interest. "Are you interested in coming to the Demon Realm to be the Deputy Demon Lord of my Demon Realm? After we unify the Three Thousand Realms in the future, I will divide your territory in half." The black-robed Demon Realm Lord exudes a The chaotic magic energy that came from began to slowly penetrate the space of the Yinling Gate. Xu Fan smiled and raised his hand lightly, suppressing the demonic energy emanating from the Demon Lord''s body unconsciously. "Thanks to the Demon Lord, but I have no desire to fight for hegemony, and I just want to stand in these three thousand worlds." "I''ve let down the good intentions of the Demon Lord." Xu Fan responded politely. "Hmph, now that the human race has a little strength, they just want to live their own lives in peace." "As long as our human race can unite, there is no problem in unifying these three thousand worlds." The Lord of Demon Domain said with some hatred. Xu Fan just smiled and shook his head. "We came this time to see the strength of your disciples." "The last time I saw Huangshan, he actually said that my disciples of Tiandaomen are not as good as your Yinlingmen." "We just met at the time of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, we must have a good exchange said the Lord of Demon Domain. "Have a chat?" Xu Fan pondered. At this time, a great sage wearing a black robe next to the Lord of the Demon Realm said: "Of course, there must be a lot of luck in the communication between the two disciples." "I have 5 innate spiritual treasures and 1,000 fine acquired spiritual treasures as a lucky draw." When Xu Fan heard this, he immediately laughed: "In that case, I have also produced 5 innate spiritual treasures and 1,000 high-quality acquired spiritual treasures as lucky winners." "To promote communication between our two disciples." Xu Fan agreed to communicate between the disciples of the two sects, of course not to underestimate the Tiandaomen. Rather, he wanted to teach the sect disciples a lesson, to let them know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. And since Yinling Island flew out of Muyuan Immortal Realm, it seems that he has not communicated with other sect disciples for a long time. "Most of my sect disciples are currently in retreat. The two sect disciples communicate with each other. How about a month later." "Okay~" Chapter 1215： exchange one A month passed quickly. There is a temporary big world created by grapes between Yinling Island and the black palace, which is used for the battle between the two sects. There is a hidden secret realm in that big world, where Xu Fan, Huangshan, Tianmie and the two great saints of Tiandaomen gather here. At this time, the big world below has been divided into 1,000 spaces, which are used for one-on-one duels between the two disciples. "Senior Huangshan, are you saying that the disciples of Tiandao Sect are not as good as my sect?" Xu Fan asked in pain. "I''m just telling the truth. Compared with the disciples in the heaven, your hidden spirit sect disciples are indeed stronger." Huangshan Dandan said. Xu Fan showed a very helpless expression. Compared with the territory controlled by the entire human race, the scope of the Demon Realm only accounted for less than 1\/3. Although the strength is not as strong as Yuan Shizong, the criteria for selecting disciples are based on the strength of Yuan Shizong. Since Xu Fan agreed to communicate with the disciples of Tiandaomen, he collected information about Tiandaomen from the grape database. "Senior Huangshan, can you not mention my sect in the future, I can''t stand the toss." Xu Fan looked at Huangshan and asked sincerely. "Master Xu, you have to trust my judgment," Huang Shan said with a smile. "Huangshan''s feeling has always been relatively accurate, so you can rest assured," Tian Mie said aside. At this time, the disciples of both sides began to enter, and the two sects each sent five hundred Da Luo and five hundred Jinxian disciples. There aren''t too many rules, just do whatever it takes to win. As soon as the bell rang for the start of the battle, the entire world trembled slightly. In the end, each world burst into various avenues of light. Xu Fan just glanced dazedly, and found that most of the disciples randomly sent by him were at a disadvantage at the beginning of the battle. Then, in less than a breath of time, 60 battle worlds turned black, and 37 battle worlds turned blue. Black represents the victory of Tiandaomen, and blue represents Yinlingmen. "Huangshan, you''d better think about it before you speak in the future." "Although the disciples of Yinlingmen are strong, how can they be stronger than my Tiandaomen." One of the great saints of Tiandaomen said Tan Ran. "Is the disciple you brought here this time, the most outstanding group in the same realm of your Tiandao Sect?" "And the Yinling Gate, they were randomly selected," Huang Shan said with a slight smile. "Elder Xu, look down on my Tiandaomen?" Another Tiandaomen great sage frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone. At this time, more and more black battle worlds are lit up in the big world below. This means that more and more Tiandaomen disciples have won battles. "Of course not. I finally met your sect. I want every disciple to see the strength of your sect, and let them know that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside the sky." "Besides, the strength of the randomly selected disciples is not necessarily weak." Xu Fan said quickly. "After this competition, can Elder Xu send out the most outstanding disciples from each realm of your sect?" said the great sage elder of Tiandaomen. "Sword Comes" "Master Xu, you will send them out to give them a long experience." Tian Mie said with a smile. "Yeah, otherwise they would think that my vision is not good." Huang Shan said aside. "Only send the best disciples, what about the ordinary disciples, and finally have a chance to communicate with the top sects of the human race." Xu Fan said with some hesitation. "This is easy to say. There are millions of disciples who have followed our sect this time, enough for all the disciples of your sect to take turns." "Elder Xu will send the best disciples out to communicate first, and let them communicate freely with the rest," said another great sage-level elder. At this time, outside the big world, the primordial master and the demon master watched the battle in the big world from another dimension. "I said at the beginning that the way you select disciples can''t be completely based on Yuan Shizong." "Good child, you are not good at being taught by your Tiandao Sect." Yuanzhu shook his head and said. "You have a good master, a good master, a good great-grandfather, and a good..." "And I don''t have anything, so I don''t follow others to learn what to do first," said Dandan, the master of the Demon Domain. "I don''t know how to teach my disciples to be a mascot, just point and point, it''s nondescript." "If you hand over all the disciples of your Tiandao Sect to the Great Elder Sect of the Yinling Sect, maybe they will replace Yuan Shizong now," said Yuan Master. The Lord of Demon Domain ignored the Yuan Lord and only focused on the battle below. "At this Ten Thousand Races Conference, we will join forces to eat half of the broken world. At that time, our human race will be the strongest race in the Three Thousand Worlds." Yuanzhu said. The Lord of Demon Domain was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then looked at the Yuan Lord in surprise and said, "I feel like you stole my words." "It turned out that the primordial master who never cared about the human race, what happened this time, suddenly has the heart to dominate" "I didn''t care about it in the past. Humans are like that. If I care more or less, it will not have much effect on the overall strength of the human race." "But this time is different. If I can enjoy half of the two broken worlds, I can live up to the promise I made in front of the master." Yuanzhu said. "Fate is wasted, if your master had brought me under the door I dare say, now there are no other tribes in the entire Three Thousand Realms." The Demon Lord said domineeringly, looking at the Yuan Lord The eyes are a little hate that iron is not steel. "Don''t look at me like this, you wouldn''t say these things if you were in my position." "Do you think it is so easy for the human race to unify the Three Thousand Realms?" I have seen this kind of eyes from many people, but none of them can understand the grievances and pressures they are under. "Then you share what you know with my Demon Domain, and what you don''t want to bear is up to me." The Lord of Demon Domain is staring at one of the battle worlds in the great world. In that world, Xiong Lizheng, a body-refining disciple of Tiandaomen, was fighting to the death. There is no bells and whistles collision, only one of the purest forces. The two Da Luo golden bodies collided again and again, and a battle wave that was no less powerful than the quasi-sage level erupted. The space of that battle world collapsed again and again. The space shattered into nothingness, and began to mend under inexplicable power. But before it can be completed, the space is broken again. The two of you come and go in this battlefield that has turned into nothingness. "It''s really a pity, if I had followed the path of body refining, I might be able to reach the realm of chaotic saints now." The Lord of Demon Domain said with emotion. "One body refinement, although it is the easiest one to advance to the Chaos Saint in the Three Thousand Realms." "But before that, you have to find a way to become a great sage in body refinement." "Smuggling to the area of ??the Gods and Demons Empire, you can guarantee that you will not be discovered." The Yuan Lord looked at the Lord of the Demon Domain with the eyes of an idiot. Chapter 1216： Exchange II "Stop talking about this bad thing, let''s talk about joining forces." "If we join forces, we must account for 50% of the Demon Domain." The Lord of Demon Domain said. "Give me a face, your Demon Realm accounts for 45%, otherwise I won''t be able to explain it when I go back." Yuanzhu said. "In that case, half of you supply me privately." The Lord of the Demon Realm looked like he was eating the Yuan Lord. "Also, but the spiritual treasures above the innate treasures in that world, I, Yuan Shizong, have to choose first." "Deal~" The Demon Lord laughed. At this point, the battle in the big world below is over. Among them, 70% of the battle worlds lit up in black, and the rest were won by the Yinlingmen. "If the Hidden Spirit Sect sends out the best group of disciples, they should be on a par with the Heavenly Dao Sect," the Primordial Master said. "No no no, I thought it was the same as our clear division." "The Hidden Spirit Gate is 40% and the Heavenly Path Gate is 50%." said the Lord of the Demon Domain. "How about a gamble, three innate spiritual treasures~" Yuanzhu said confidently. "Gamble, bet, whoever is afraid of who~" At this time, after all the disciples had recuperated, the battle began again. This time, Grape selected all the most powerful groups in the same realm. As a result, as soon as the battle started, more than 100 battle worlds lit up in less than a moment. Black and blue are half and half, and the outcome is five or five points. At this time, the two great saints of Tiandaomen in Xu Fan''s small world looked more and more solemn. Feeling the battle in the world below, I don''t know what to think. Xu Fan looked at the disciple who had won the battle below, and couldn''t help but nodded, it was better than he expected. At this time, the voice of grapes suddenly sounded in Xu Fan''s heart. "Master, the disciple who is fighting, is asking if it is necessary to use the spirit-opening system." "Forbidden, you can fight with all your strength. Anyone who dares to use it will be banned from the Black World (Little Black House) for 1,000 years." Xu Fan said quickly. It is not an enemy of life and death, there is no need. "Follow your orders~" Those disciples who were about to use this as a trump card, heard Grape''s reply, and sighed in their hearts, and then burst out with all their strength, fighting for life and death. "Elder Xu, let the disciples of those battalions compete a few times and choose the top 100 to be rewarded." Tiandaomen Great Sage Elder suggested. "Okay, that''s what I mean~" Xu Fan laughed. It''s not a small loss or a small gain, and Xu Fan doesn''t care much. Not long after, the battle below was over. The outcome of the two sides is five or five. The corners of the Yuan Lord''s mouth outside the big world slightly raised. "Three Innate Spirit Treasures, don''t forget~" The Primordial Master disappeared after speaking. At this time, the big world began to change, from the original 1000 battle worlds to 500. The disciple who used the time to speed up the recuperation and threw himself into the battle again. At this time, the two great sage elders of Tiandaomen were obviously serious. Because they all felt a little chill behind their backs. Don''t think about the reason, it must be that the demon master who is fighting outside the big world is angry. At this time, the small world space where Xu Fan was located was a blur of lakes. The Lord of the Demon Realm appeared behind the two great saints. "Welcome, Senior Demon Lord." Xu Fan said hello. "Elder Xu, can you tell me your experience in teaching your disciples?" The Demon Lord said politely. "What experience is there, it all depends on the conscious efforts of the disciples." Xu Fan said modestly. "The selection method of disciples in Tiandao is the same as that of Yuan Shizong, plus the training of my Tiandao Sect''s huge resources." "Up to now, the disciples of the same realm have competed, and the outcome is actually five or five, which is really incredible." The Lord of the Demon Realm said. Hearing the words of the Lord of Demon Domain, Xu Fan began to complain in his heart. Your disciples are carefully selected, are mine just randomly picked up on the street? The battle in the big world below continues, more and more worlds are lit up with colors, and the colors of the two sects are still five or five points. Very few disciples with the highest combat power of the Hidden Spirit Sect have been defeated and withdrawn from the great world. This matter and all the disciples of your entire sect watched the live broadcast of the battle in the Great World and began to fall silent. "Grape, I want to know the information about Tiandaomen." Xiong Li said. In the 2nd battle just now, he was eliminated by the chief of Heavenly Dao. "Yes, I want to know the origin of Tiandaomen!" said Zhang Xueling next to him, who had just been eliminated. A light curtain appeared in front of everyone, on it was all the information in the grape database Tiandaomen. Xiong Li clenched his fists tightly and looked at the information in the light curtain, with a fire of faith burning in his eyes. The 2nd battle ends and the 3rd battle begins. It was the chief of Tiandaomen who defeated Xiong Li in the second battle, and met Wang Xuanxin in the third battle. The two sides fought back and forth. Thanks to the grapes that strengthened the space of the battle world, the battle between the two could only see the collision of the two sides. In the end, the chief of Tiandaomen was defeated by Wang Xuanxin. "This kid, something is beyond my expectations~" Xu Fan said while looking at Wang Xuanxin. "Actually, this apprentice of yours has a relationship with Yuan Shizong, but I don''t know what influenced it later, and finally became your apprentice." "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" "Fate is impermanent, I''m afraid that''s what it is." Huang Shan said. Xu Fan looked at Huangshan and asked curiously, "When the fate was messed up, did Senior Huangshan not investigate the reason?" "Fate is the same as fate, there is it, there will be no good results if you don''t force it." Huang Shan said. The 4th battle below the matter began, and the form of the battle began to slowly change. The number of games won by the Yinlingmen began to increase, and the remaining disciples of the Yinlingmen were all top sects. Xiong Li, who was watching the live broadcast in Hidden Spirit Gate, sighed again. Not only did he feel that he was unlucky, but he also regretted that he did not perform well in the battle. The last battle was between Wang Xuanxin and a demon disciple of Tiandaomen. The demon cultivator was in battle, and he just defeated his opponent in every battle. This gives the illusion that if the opponent is stronger, he will definitely not win. At this moment, Wang Xuanxin looked seriously at the opponent in the last battle. Although it is a magic repair, it gives people a very sunny feeling. "Hidden Spirit Gate, Wang Xuanxin." Wang Xuanxin said solemnly. "Tiandaomen, Xuan Zuo." The boy-like-looking man on the opposite side showed a sunny smile This disciple of the noble sect below should be the direct disciple of the senior demon master. "Xu Fan said with relief. "It''s the second child of my family who is incompetent~" "It didn''t take long before I received it from the door~" said the Lord of Demon Domain. "The show of the Demon Dao of the Three Thousand Realms, the Heavenly Dao is exquisite, this disciple of the Demon Lord is truly amazing." In fact, Xu Fan noticed Xuan Zuo from the very beginning. When Xu Fan saw him for the first time, he knew who was the first in this match. "The sect disciples under my rule are not good enough, so I have to accept a similar apprentice." "You don''t have to do this either. Your apprentice is also quite good. You can barely touch Xuan''er." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1217： I lost At this time, both the elders of the two sects and the disciples of the two sects were all watching the last match. In terms of momentum, Wang Xuan¡¯s heart was stronger. His body exudes the aura of Saint Daluo who is connected to all paths, distorting the entire space, and behind him there is a looming 3,000 path disk. Xuan Zuo of Tiandaomen looked at the three thousand phantoms behind Wang Xuanxin, and a strong color burst out in his eyes. "I really envy that you can practice so many Dao Laws, and the most important thing is that you can integrate them perfectly." Xuan Zuo said enviously. "Everything is the Tao, and one way is the same, you are not weaker than me." Wang Xuanxin said, looking at the magic Xiu Xuanzuo in front of him. The three thousand phantoms began to slowly rotate, and the momentum around Wang Xuanxin also began to slowly change. "I also understand a little bit of magic, please advise~" Wang Xuanxin gently stretched out a hand and pointed to the sky. The bell for the start of the battle rang just at this moment. In an instant, the whole world was completely plunged into darkness. Then, wave after wave, strong battle fluctuations swept the entire world. Xu Fan sometimes nodded, sometimes shook his head as he watched the battle of his good disciple. The Lord of the Demon Realm next to him, looking at the battle below, was more indifferent, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. At this moment, the world that had turned into darkness suddenly flashed a light. It was like the first light of the sunrise to break through the darkness. The whole world is slowly lit up. A holy sun appeared in the sky, exuding endless holy sun power. Then the second, the third, the fourth. Nine holy suns rose in a row, and the whole world was illuminated by the light of the holy sun''s power. And the Xuan Zuo of Tiandaomen was exposed to the nine holy suns, and the shadow that penetrated the sky and the earth behind him began to slowly become distorted. "Isn''t it okay to use the magic way to learn from each other?" Xuan Zuo''s expression was a little uncomfortable. He, who majored in magic, hated this kind of thing the most. "Isn''t this the end of the sparring, using the magic way, I am not an opponent." Wang Xuanxin stood before a holy statue and looked down at Xuan Zuo. If he had switched a second late, he might have been eliminated by Xuan Zuo. "The way of the Holy Sun is really annoying." The shadow behind Xuan Zuo began to slowly solidify. A black giant bow appeared in the hands of the ghost, and under the pressure of the Nine Holy Suns, he slowly raised his hand and pulled the giant bow. A huge black arrow appeared above the bowstring. The entire giant arrow was infected with a trace of chaotic demonic energy, and there was also a trace of the power of opening the sky and breaking the dawn of all things. Xu Fan looked at the arrow with a look of amazement in his eyes. If this arrow is shot, it can destroy most of the Quasi-Saints in the Three Thousand Realms. Wang Xuanxin also sensed the danger of this arrow, and the nine holy suns became one. In the end, it turned into a golden crow shining with the power of the Holy Sun, and it spread its wings and rushed towards Xuan Zuo. "The first arrow, ten thousand ways save the devil." With Xuan Zuo''s voice, the first arrow was fired. Almost in an instant, the golden crow that the nine sacred suns transformed into was shocked, and then continued to slaughter towards Xuan Zuo with a fierce look. A trace of chaotic demonic energy ran through the Golden Crow Sacred Body. Xuan Zuo, who had shot the first arrow, then drew the giant bow and shot the second arrow. "Second arrow, destroy the Dao." The arrow exuded the aura of extinction and shot towards the Golden Crow. But it still didn''t stop Jinwu from rushing towards him. Jinwu, who was hit by the second arrow, was a circle smaller than before, but his aura remained undiminished. At this moment, the 3,000 Dao disc behind Wang Xuanxin began to rotate. Five giant snakes of different colors, representing the five elements, flew out from the three thousand paths. Quickly flew to Jinwu''s side and merged into it. The Golden Crow was shocked, and there were 5 more colors on the wings that shone with the power of the Holy Sun. At this time, the shadow behind Xuan Zuo pulled the third arrow. "The third arrow, destroy the world." The world the grapes have created for the saints to fight is showing signs of shattering. It''s just that the cracks in this world are repaired by grapes as soon as they appear. The third arrow directly penetrated the Golden Crow and shot at Wang Xuanxin. Wang Xuanxin stared at this arrow stubbornly, with a decided look in his eyes. The 3,000 Daos behind him shattered, changing into various forms of avenues manifesting in the sky, and slaughtered towards Xuan Zuo. When this arrow was shot, Wang Xuanxin knew that he was going to die, and it was not as good as death. As the two sides used their last cards, the entire battle world was in turmoil. Afterwards, many avenues and one arrow to destroy the sun were entangled with each other, and the whole world turned into chaos. When all the dust settled, only a black flame was left behind in the battle world. The black flame slowly condensed into a human form. Xuan Zuo''s face was pale, and his weak breath was not as good as that of a healthy mortal. At this time, he looked at the different colors in the sky, and smiled at a slowly gathering light point: "Among the same realms, you are the strongest I have encountered." The light spots slowly gathering in the sky swayed slightly. "Tiandaomen, Xuan Zuo wins." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the sky. Then the light spots that were gathering in the big world seemed to be blessed by some kind of power. It quickly condensed and turned into Wang Xuanxin. ¡°I lost~¡± Wang Xuanxin said silently. "Your strength is also very strong. If you really want to fight for life and death in the Three Thousand Worlds, it is not certain who will die." Xuan Zuo said. A chaotic demonic energy swept through the two, and was then transported to the secret realm where Xu Fan was. When the two saw so many elders, they hurriedly saluted here. "Yes, if I can tie my apprentice, you will be one of the top powerhouses in the Three Thousand Realms in the future." The Lord of Demon Domain praised. "Junior lost, I can''t afford such praise from senior." Wang Xuanxin said, and he glanced at Xuan Zuo next to him with the corner of his eyes. There was a trace of unnaturalness on Xuan Zuo''s face at this time. Six innate spiritual treasures appeared in front of the two of them. "One of you is the first and the other is the second. You don''t have to fight to pick one." Xu Fan said. Xuan Zuo chose an innate magic bead that contained the chaotic magic energy. Wang Xuanxin chose a Nine Dragons Innate Array For the rest of the time, let the disciples of the two sects communicate slowly. " "Anyway, there is still some time before the Ten Thousand Races Conference~" said the Lord of Demon Domain. "Several top sects of the human race finally gathered outside the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, let''s communicate together~" Xu Fan thought about it and said. Then he asked Grape to set the temporary battle world to an open state, allowing anyone to enter and exit. "It''s a good idea. It''s rare for the top sects of the human race to get together." The Lord of Demon Domain laughed. Generally, when a sect or a major force participates in a gathering of this level, they will bring their own disciples over to gain insight. As a result, Grape made a broadcast to the surrounding area. That fighting world has become a human genius. point of communication. https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1218： divided into A mysterious palace appeared in the star field. The gate of the palace opened slowly, exuding rays of light. At this time, a cold voice appeared in the star field. "The Ten Thousand Races Conference begins~" At this time, Xu Fan looked at the palace and couldn''t help but say with emotion, "No wonder we have to hold the Ten Thousand Clan Conference here." "This is the place where the will of the Three Thousand Realms is highly concentrated, and it is necessary to abide by the distribution of interests or negotiation here." Huangshan explained next to Xu Fan. "Is it the same with the great saint?" The cycle is that the great sage hides in the chaotic fog area and does not come back. What can the will of the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven allow them to do? "The master of the Yuan Lord, the Demon Lord, the Dragon Lord, and the Demon Lord-level masters have to abide by them after they walk in and determine the distribution of benefits." Huang Shan said. At this time, the top powerhouses of the various clans began to enter the palace one after another. The interior of the palace is an incomparably vast space, and each race has its own area. Xu Fan miraculously found a chair with his own aura in the first row of the Terran area. Everyone who can sit in the first row is a great saint, only Xu Fan is the exception. On the left of Xu Fan is Huangshan, and on the right is Yuanzhu. Huangshan opened a small shield and began to discuss some details of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference with Yuanzhu. vertex "Master, remember that we are uniting with the demon clan this time, and we are going to divide 80% of the broken world." "45% is our bottom line, and we will insist even if we tear our face with the demon clan." "Also, when the Demon Lord speaks, don''t interrupt." "Finally, it''s best not to scold people at the Ten Thousand Clan Conference," Huang Shan urged. "Hmm~" Yuanzhu''s expression was a little impatient. The biggest effect of his coming is to fight a few fights for the human race, and he has no other thoughts about it. At this time, the original owner suddenly thought of something, and took out a human-shaped puppet with four arms. "This is a quasi-sage-level puppet I got in a certain world in the Land of Chaos. I think you should be interested." Yuanzhu said that he handed the world in the palm of the humanoid puppet to Xu Fan. "Do some research and see if you can refine a quasi-Saint-level puppet in the Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan was curious as a result, the world in the palm of the puppet began to observe. Finally, he shook his head and said, "It can be created and transformed into a method in the Three Thousand Realms. The cost is a bit high and it is not suitable for mass production." In fact, Grape has already calculated the puppet of the Daluo saint level. Due to the special materials required, the unit price of refining is extremely high. Xu Fan gave up after taking a look. Now the Yinlingmen Jinxian level puppet is fully enough to serve normally. "In a while, I will give Senior Huangshan the method of refining a quasi-saint-level puppet." Xu Fan accepted the puppet and said, this is regarded as a reward. "Huangshan, don''t forget to reward Master Xu~" Yuanzhu said with a smile. At this moment, a bell rang like the sound of the avenue. All the top powerhouses in the Three Thousand Realms were quiet. A chaotic light group appeared in the center of the hall. "The Ten Thousand Clan Conference has begun, please submit the matters discussed by the various clan leaders to the conference." The light group said in a voice. At this time, the masters of the major races shot a beam of light towards the light group. Then a light curtain appeared on the hall. There is only one proposal above, and that is the division of the broken world. At this moment, a ray of light swept the audience, and then the names of the major races appeared in Guangmu, and there were also suggested criteria for division. Xu Fan saw that the name of the human race was marked with 30%. After seeing this standard, the Primordial Lord and the Demon Lord stood up instantly. "My human race will account for 60%, whoever agrees and whoever opposes." Yuanzhu swept the audience and said proudly. At this time, Kunpeng of the demon clan stood up. "How about taking a step back, the human race and the demon race are one and a half." Instantly the audience boiled. "When my dragon family doesn''t exist!" "It''s too much to deceive my ancient gods!" "We, these small clan alliances, don''t eat dry rice!" At this time, a huge nine-clawed golden dragon phantom appeared above the dragon clan area. "Thirty percent of the human race, thirty percent of the demon race, and the rest of the dragon race will be taken." "You fart, you gave you dragon faces." "Believe it or not, I will now unite the human race and the demon race to destroy your dragon race." A huge ancient protoss phantom appeared above the ancient protoss area. At this time, the breath of several great saints came from the other side. "I don''t want much from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, only half of it." The entire venue was instantly chaotic. "Do you want to activate the Heavenly Dao Arena?" A cold voice sounded. The noisy venue was instantly quiet. "Okay, my human race will take 50% of it this time, and set up a ring here." "If that family wants to share a piece of the pie, come over and try it." The voice of the Lord of Demon Domain resounded throughout the venue. At this moment, a dark figure appeared. "I only need half of the reincarnation realm, I hope all races will give face." "Elder Samsara, come and stand on my side of the human race, and I will give you half of it." Yuanzhu said. "My human race will account for 50% of the total, whoever agrees and who opposes." Yuanzhu said, looking around the audience. Seeing this boring competition meeting, Xu Fan was a little stunned. This is different from the Ten Thousand Clan Conference he imagined, it feels like it has completely turned into a vegetable market. At this time, the advantage of which race has more powerhouses is reflected again. 100 light groups appeared in the hall, with the benefits of the broken world. At the same time, the entire hall began to change slowly, and finally turned into a big world. At this time, the hundred light clusters turned into meteors flying in all directions. "Snatch the light group, and the more light group in the end, the more divided the world is divided into." Light group said. In the end, all the powerhouses who gathered together spread out and went to catch up with the direction of the light group. The Yuan Lord and the Demon Lord looked at each other and chased away in opposite directions. At this time, one after another huge spiritual thoughts scattered and began to suppress the surrounding powerhouses. Xu Fan watched the saint-level alien powerhouses in the sky fall toward the ground like dumplings. He couldn''t help but sighed and said: "The strength of the saints Come and join in the fun." At this moment, a huge dragon power suddenly suppressed Xu Fan. I saw that the dragon master of the dragon clan looked at Xu Fan with anger in his eyes. The dragon''s might was mixed with the spirit of the dragon master, turning into sharp swords and stabbing towards Xu Fan. "Dragon Lord, I will never die with your dragon clan~" Xu Fan said that he completely broke the blockade of the Dragon Lord and flew in a certain direction. At this time, battles are taking place all over the world, and they are all saints, at the level of great saints. If it weren''t for this big world being reinforced by the will of the Three Thousand Realms Dao, it would have been shattered long ago, and not even the scum was left. At this time, the figure of Huangshan suddenly appeared beside Xu Fan. "I thought I had to help, but it seems that I thought too much." https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1219： light group "Senior Huangshan, I will have the opportunity to invite you to eat dragon meat at the level of a great sage in the future." Xu Fan said with narrowed eyes. "Okay, get me a little more crystal dragon''s brain, and I''ll take it back for the children to eat." Huang Shan nodded and said. "Let''s act separately. Just now, the master entrusted me to get at least 5 light groups. Time is running out." A halo of fate appeared in front of Xu Fan, and began to deduce the direction of the 100 light groups when they left, as well as the distribution of the movements of the powerhouses of various ethnic groups. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Huang Shan nodded. "Go, if you encounter a danger that you can''t solve, just call the Primordial Master directly." Huang Shan disappeared after saying that. Xu Fan also flew to one of the positions that was relatively easy to grab the light group. All the human race powerhouses are scattered, and each powerhouse bears the task of one to five light groups according to their strength. The light group that Xu Fan wanted to capture was one of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance''s targets. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is the largest racial alliance in the Three Thousand Realms, second only to the Human Race, the Monster Race, and the Ancient God Race. In the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, it is mostly a small race that unites one or several fairy worlds. There are many strong ones, but most of them are in a scattered state. At this time, Xu Fan came to the location where the light group was. Layer after layer of chaotic formations, surrounding that light group, formed one seal after another. If you want to take away the light group, you have to break the seal with force, or you can untie it. If neither of the previous two are good, we can only wait for the sealing formation of the light group to slowly dissipate and **** it with many strong people. Looking at the heavy seals of the light group, Xu Fan understood the reason why the Primordial Master invited him to participate in the General Assembly. "This ring after another, a set of chaotic formations, the entire Three Thousand Realms can only be solved in one hand." Xu Fan said. At this time, the two great sage-level powerhouses of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races stared at Xu Fan with vigilant expressions on their faces. "Human Xu Fan, are you really going to **** this light group with my Ten Thousand Clan Alliance!" said a Tianshui powerhouse with a red crystal in his eyebrows. "It''s very strange for you to ask, the rules of the game are here, why do you think this light group is your alliance of all races." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races dispatched the two great saints and three saints to defend the light group. "If that''s the case, then offend~" In just an instant, two divine thoughts like the power of the sky pressed down on Xu Fan. Intent to kill is only to force Xu Fan back out of the light group''s range. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has always formed a good relationship with the major races, and there will never be conflicts unless it is necessary. People like Xu Fan have long been prepared, and they belong to the type that must not be provoked. Xu Fan frowned slightly as he felt the gentle force exerted on him by the divine sense. "Did the two seniors of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races not eat, why are they so gentle?" Xu Fan waved his hand and threw out a long chaotic rune dragon, which began to rotate around the light group, and analyzed the chaos circle outside the light group. Then Xu Fan pointed in one direction. "There are 80,000 light armors here, and there is a light group with only two sage-level ancestors of the dragon clan waiting for you." "Hurry up, and there should be hope to arrive before the sealing formation is self-released." Following Xu Fan''s words, a magnificent virtual image of a thousand hands appeared behind Xu Fan, exuding an extremely terrifying aura. small book booth The spiritual thoughts of the two great saints of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races that directly overshadowed them. The last giant sword that seemed to be able to cut through the chaos sky appeared in the hands of Qianshou phantom. The giant sword was gently inserted into the ground, and Qianshou Xue stood like a pair of hands on the hilt of the sword, quietly watching this group of strong men from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. At the moment when the giant sword appeared, a chill appeared in the hearts of the two great saints. After looking at each other, the great saint of Tianshui tribe looked at Xu Fan and said, "Thank you for letting me know~" Afterwards, a group of strong men from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races galloped away in the direction that Xu Fan pointed. Even the saints who were peeking at the other small clans of the Stealing Light Group quickly left. Not to mention the aura emanating from Xu Fan''s thousand-handed phantom, but the chill emanating from the giant sword, half died before the battle. Looking at the precious gift that was given to him, Xu Fan couldn''t help but say with a pity, "I haven''t had a chance to practice with you, it''s a pity." At this time, the long rune dragon surrounding the chaotic circle of light has begun to slowly dissolve the chaotic battle of the light group. Before waiting for the chaotic seal to resolve itself, the light group appeared in Xu Fan''s hands. "There are 4 more light groups~" Xu Fan said, and flew towards the nearest light group again. Just when Xu Fan was about to break through the space and move forward quickly, a palm condensed by the Qi of Chaos suddenly appeared in the sky. Catch it towards Xu Fan. A phantom of a stalwart ancient **** family appeared in the distance, staring at Xu Fan with piercing eyes. Xu Fan felt the terrifying pressure and looked at the phantom of the ancient gods in the distance. "I didn''t expect that the **** master of the ancient gods could see this small group of light in my hand." Countless chaotic space runes wrapped Xu Fan and disappeared into the air without waiting for the Lord to answer. "I can''t stop this kid." The phantom of the ancient **** clan **** lord disappeared with a single word. At this time, Xu Fan broke out from another space, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "If there is no gift from a good friend, it would take a lot of trouble to escape." Xu Fan''s body appeared in the shadow of a giant sword, flying around him. Xu Fan gently waved the giant sword and flew into Xu Fan''s hands. A thousand-meter-long sword light slashed out, and where it passed, a long crack in space was pulled out. With the sword withdrawn, Xu Fan looked thoughtful. "The space barrier here is gradually strengthening. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the saint level will not be able to break through the space." As he spoke, the space pierced by the sword light was quickly repairing. Xu Fan didn''t delay any longer, watching speeding away in one direction. Half a month later, a giant sword that penetrated the sky and the earth was inserted in the sky. Several ancestral dragons stained the earth with blood. Ten of the giant hands behind the avatar of Qianshou clenched into fists, hitting the other three ancestral dragon hammers that were trying to be reborn. A few punches smashed down The world was silent. Xu Fan waved away the corpses of the ancestors, turned and walked towards the light group not far away. "The third one, and there are two more to complete the task." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he turned his head to look in a certain direction in the sky. "Dragon Lord, I have enough three here, are you still not taking action?" The phantom of a thousand hands is looming behind him, and there is a giant sword behind him, exuding a chilling air. Xu Fan''s voice fell, but after a long time there was still no response. "Lord Dragon, you really can bear it." The corner of Xu Fan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he flew towards another place where the dragons gathered. After getting the first light group, Xu Fan began to selectively fly in the direction where the dragon powerhouses gathered. https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1220： 3 pieces of Mysterious Yellow Treasures An Ancestral Dragon at the level of a great sage is flying quickly with a few of his subordinates towards the gathering point of the dragon clan. They have completed the tasks of the two light groups, and as long as they return to the gathering point and hand them over to the Dragon Lord, the task is completely completed. At this time, Xu Fan was lying in ambush on their way back. Thousand-hand virtual image is holding a giant sword and is gathering momentum, one after another chaotic sword intent condensed. In the distance, the silhouettes of the ancestors have already appeared, and the giant sword in the hands of the virtual statue of Qianshou has begun to lift slightly, making a slashing sky. As the ancestral dragons got closer and closer, the imposing manner of the Thousand-hand phantom became stronger and stronger. Just when the ancestral dragons were within the attack range, Xu Fan was about to cut off this crucial sword. A huge phantom of the dragon master that covered the sky and the earth suddenly appeared above Xu Fan. Then he pressed down on Xu Fan''s thousand-hand virtual image. The virtual image of Qianshou ignored the dragon master in the sky, and slashed at the ancestral dragons with a slash that opened the sky. But the sword light broke through the space as soon as it was slashed out, and the virtual image of Qianshou drilled into it. The phantom of the dragon master in the sky flew into the air. Somewhere in the big world, Xu Fan flew out of the crack in space. "Only the combat power of the great saint can break through the space now, and it will be a little bit unpleasant to meet the dragon master in the future." Xu Fan said lightly, stroking the giant sword in his hand. If it weren''t for this giant sword of the innate treasure level, as early as the 10th, he would not be able to break through the space of this big world. Xu Fan flew in another direction. As we were on our way, the whole world shook violently. Then several incomparably strong battle fluctuations swept the entire world. "The elders of these top races are fighting, and I don''t know who will be killed in the end." Xu Fan said after feeling the waves of battle that swept over. At this moment, a voice spread throughout the world. "The strong human race, gather in the Arctic land." After hearing the sound, Xu Fan changed his direction and flew towards the North Pole. Due to the strengthening of the space barriers, even Xu Fan could not break through the space to hurry. It took half a year to reach the North Pole. A huge human palace stands in the arctic land. On both sides of the palace, there are two stone statues of human beings from thousands of miles away. There is an inexplicable aura around it, guiding the direction of the human race powerhouses in the distance. Xu Fan stepped into the palace one step at a time. Suddenly it was as if he had come to a paradise. I saw the strong people of the human race gathered together in twos and threes, chatting, drinking tea or drinking at a small banquet. Laid-back and relaxed. At this time, Huangshan came over. "How is it, I got a few light groups~" Huang Shan asked. "Three, if it wasn''t for the Dragon Lord''s eye, I could have taken a few more." Xu Fan took out the light ball and handed it to Huangshan. Looking at the three light groups, Huangshan smiled happily. "Senior Huangshan, why did you suddenly gather this time?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Because the Yuan Lord and the Demon Lord suddenly found a quick way to go to the broken land of the two worlds." "There is no need to use the power of the Great Sage of the Three Thousand Realms and the will of Heaven to open up the way of the two realms." Huang Shan said with a smile. "That''s why we humans have to swallow those two broken worlds." "Yes, but this requires all the powerhouses of our entire human race to work together to swallow the two broken worlds." At this time, two more great saints of the human race came outside the human race palace. "Let''s go, let me introduce you to the powerful human race you don''t know yet." When Xu Fan held the Quanlong Banquet, the strong human race did not come to Quan. So Huangshan wanted to bring Xu Fan to know the remaining powerhouses of the human race. "This is the owner of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce, and the other is the Tianyun Chamber of Commerce. I don''t need to introduce too much." Huang Shan said with a smile. "Haha, I have experienced it for a long time. It is the name of the owner of the chamber of commerce." Xu Fan said with a smile. The two owners of the chamber of commerce also responded politely to Xu Fan, showing kindness in their eyes. The big customers are their food and clothing parents. With the current consumption volume of Xu Fanzongmen, it is too late for the two great sages to curry favor. "Last time Elder Xu''s Dragon Banquet, my Chamber of Commerce only went to one representative. I have a lot of business, so it''s a pity that I can''t go." The head of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce said. "Me too, or else I will definitely have a few drinks with Elder Xu." said the Master of the Heavenly Fortune Chamber of Commerce. At this time, the heads of the other major chambers of commerce of the human race also came over. Regardless of whether there is contact or not, they all show their goodwill towards Xu Fan. Xu Fan couldn''t resist the sudden enthusiasm. Until the voice of the Yuanzhu sounded, everyone walked towards the central hall of the Human Race Palace together. All the ethnic powerhouses sat on the seats on both sides of the palace. "Calling you here this time, the Demon Lord and I thought of a way to go to that broken world." "But if you want to reach the Broken World in advance of the three thousand world races, you need to pay three mysterious and yellow treasures." "My Yuan Shizong and the Demon Realm each have one piece. As for the remaining Xuanhuang treasures, you need to put them together." Yuanzhu explained. At this time, a business guild owner stood up and said respectfully: "Yuanzhu, I want to know how to do it, and I have to pay three magical treasures." The masters of other major forces all had distressed expressions on their faces. The meaning of the original master and the demon master is very clear, and the rest of the Xuanhuang needs to be crowdfunded by them. "The devil knows a **** and devil at the level of a chaotic saint in the beast **** and devil empire, who just guards the heavenly road in that **** and devil area." "And those three black and yellow treasures are the tolls for our trips." After the Yuan Master finished speaking, he looked at the heads of the chambers of commerce. The top chamber of commerce of the human race is a big alliance, because they share a treasure of black and yellow. "Master, the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms is very important to our major chambers of commerce." The heads of the major chambers of commerce said quickly. The Yuan Lord then looked at Xu Fan again. Xu Fan just shook his head sullenly, expressing how he would betray his disciple and grandson. He knew that Yuan Shizong must know the treasure on Han Feiyu''s body, but he was not sure whether it was Xuanhuang or Hongmeng''s treasure. The Yuan Lord looked at several other human race powerhouses, and all said that even if they gave up their share, they would not take out the treasure of Xuanhuang. "The person who takes out the Xuanhuang treasure can be the first to choose a Xuanhuang treasure among all the last trophies." "If you have received more than ten pieces of Mysterious Yellow Treasures from the same Broken World, you can get two pieces." Yuan Master''s remarks made several other great powers with Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure shake their heads. Not long after, an immortal king stood up and expressed his willingness to take out a mysterious yellow treasure. "Okay, the three mysterious yellow treasures have been collected." After the Yuan Lord finished speaking, he looked at the sky and said, "My human race withdraws and divides." I saw a red light enveloped the Human Race Palace, and then teleported back to the outside of the Ten Thousand Races Conference. Just when the major powerhouses in the Human Race Palace want to discuss specific events. Suddenly a voice asked. "Why didn''t you think of this method before?" "Because it belongs to the Lord of the Demon Realm..." https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1221： Four% The Lord of the Demon Domain had a dark face on the side, while the Primordial Lord was enthusiastically introducing the love-hate entanglement between the Lord of the Demon Domain and the Chaos Saint, God and Demon. The human race powerhouses in the palace all showed expressions of sudden realization, as if they had eaten a huge melon. But then, they all respected the Lord of the Demon Domain in awe. Really a ruthless man, in order to find a way to be promoted to a chaotic saint, he dared to attack the chaotic saints and gods and demons. The meeting is over, Xu The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1222： 5 years "This is easy to say. After a long rest, we should also move." Clone No. 1 smiled slightly. "Go, it''s up to you whether the sect can make a fortune." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. 10 days later, outside Wanqingdao. Zhang Weiyun''s chaotic clone waved goodbye to Yinling Island. A human palace of the innate treasure level led a group of spirit treasure level vehicles to quickly shuttle in the chaotic area. got through The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1223： 50,000 feet Hundreds of chaotic giants were teleported to the side of the sage-level chaotic giants, and their eyes were extremely excited. For the Yinlingmen disciples, every sage-level chaotic behemoth is more like a feast for them. Participating in the activities of hunting saint-level chaotic behemoths is much stronger than killing ten quasi-saint-level chaotic behemoths. What is even more rare is that the sect brothers and sisters can work together. There is no interference from the sixth, but The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1224： golden yellow treasure The look of the Demon Lord now looking at Xu Fan is somewhat similar to the look he looked at the Primordial Master. Just after the Lord of Demon Domain praised, the Temple of Holy Light once again made a great ray of light, shooting two more pillars of holy sun power towards the void. Xu Fan felt that something was wrong, and quickly asked what happened to the grapes. "Master, a tide of chaotic beasts broke out in that area, and it happened to brush the edge of our area." "At present, there are more than 10 great sages of the human race. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1225： arrive In front of the small door connecting the interior of the Heavenly Road, the Lord of Demon Domain stood for a long time. The expression on his face seemed to be a memory and a tangle, and the several expressions made everyone behind him imagine. But they didn''t make a sound. They know that the Lord of the Demon Realm needs to be quiet in this situation. "How to open this space door." The Lord of Demon Domain made an important decision in his heart. "I have entered the breath of all the seniors who have followed. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1226： 50 years "Are all living beings, including those at the level of great saints?" Li Xingci looked at the broken world with a hint of sadness in his eyes. "That won''t happen, but those great saints are estimated to be sleeping in a fragment of the world." "I don''t know how many epochs will wake up. If they are fortunate enough to be found, it is estimated that their source true spirit will be reincarnated into a human race by the master." Xu Fan said. He felt that compared to those spirit treasures, the primordial master valued more The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1227： The strongest in the broken world As the fragments of the world around the Hidden Spirit Gate were emptied. All the disciples returned to the Hidden Spirit Gate and teleported in another direction. Xu Fan intends to clear the area in the map given by the Yuan Lord first. The disciples who returned to the sect were all excited, telling the surrounding people what treasures he had found in this broken world. Clean up the debris of the world and find resources for the sect. The resource grapes found will be recorded one by one, and 20% of the found resources will be given afterwards. So in the past 10 years, the disciples of Yinlingmen have become rich again. In the past, the final suit of the Yinlingmen disciples was a set of acquired spirit treasures. But since coming to this broken world, with the increasing income, most of the disciples have begun to ponder whether the innate spiritual treasure is powerful or not. In an area full of fragmented worlds, a huge space magic circle suddenly appeared. Xu Fan didn''t speak, just looked at a fragment of the world the size of a fairyland in the distance. Quasi-Saint-level battle puppets retreated before the fragments of this world. "You found a bad thing, and I feel that the juniors don''t need to come over." "Yes, it''s not too sudden" "It''s because he has to hide it for you. When he appeared, it made the human race feel like it was obtained from outside." At this time, the entire Yinling Gate is like a special fireworks in the night sky, and it spreads from one point to seven weeks. Before I finished refining a Quasi-Saint-level combat puppet, I went to the treasure house Ling mine for a walk. "It''s really bad!" Yuanzhu said while taking out the healing pill and stuffing it out of his mouth. "It seems that his own strength has to be improved, but he was thrown out so easily." Xuan Huang said while rubbing his chin and looking at the ultra-small world fragment. His eyes lit up instantly. "Grape, send a puppet to take a look. There must be good things in the fragmented world." Xu Fan pointed to the fairy-sized world fragment not far from the Hidden Spirit Gate. Immediately, I found out that several kinds of spirit mines that were refined out of the previous day''s Lingbao level were suitable for refining puppets. "Give it to him, the Wengbo treasure is included in the share." "The one who should be the weakest of the Spiritual Race may also be the weakest in this world. I thought that the first person was actually left in that world." Yuanzhu said with emotion. "Master, it has been teleported to the predetermined location." Grape reported. Because as soon as it was teleported, all the disciples stared at this fragment of the world as small as the fairyland at almost the same time. The disciples in the Hidden Spirit Sect were all heartbroken when they saw this scene. Looking at the big tower in his hand, Xuan Huang suddenly felt no loss. "Hundreds of seven, let''s leave the old Huangshan talking beside you." Yuanzhu thought for a while and said. Then Yinling Island broke out of the space. Xuan Huang looked at Weng Bo Zhibao in his hand and was not stunned. Xuan Huang looked at the direction in which the original owner disappeared. As the weakest person in this world, before reincarnating into a human race, there is no problem in retraining to become a little saint. How long after Xuan Huang sent the news, a faint space fluctuation opened a space crack next to Xuan Huang. The exquisite pagoda of heaven and earth has a broken world inside, which can suppress the enemy, defend it, and trap the enemy. And when Xuan Huang reacted, he was thrown out of the world by Yuan Master. The moment this little sage opened his eyes, Xuan Huang could be sure that he was the one who had beaten him. "Yes, give the grapes some time to deduce the production line." After listening to the grapes, Xuan Huang stepped out and flew towards the fragments of this world. At this time, waves of weak battle fluctuations emanated from the fragments of this world, stirring the surrounding space. "With that breath, I can almost drive off the Primordial Master." Xuan Huang said and sent a message to the Primordial Master. At this time, Weng Bo felt that there was nothing inexplicable that connected his fairy soul. "Grape, load that Xu Fan treasure into Yinling Island." Yuan Lord broke the space and left before throwing this big tower to Xuan Huang. "Bad, it''s a deal." Xuan Huang nodded and said. "you understood." "That little sage, your Yuan Shizong has accepted it, and you will take less of his one hundred and eighty share." Yuanzhu said. "The Primordial Lord is so powerful that he can suppress the weakest person in the world in such a short period of time." Xuan Huang exclaimed in amazement. At that time, the No. 1 clone appeared beside Xuan Huang. Three quasi-holy-level battle puppets flew towards the super-large world fragment. "Master, the weak little saint sleeping in this ultra-small world fragment has a much weaker aura than the next weak saint discovered." The sleeping little saint suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes full of chaos looked at Xuan Huang, the seven Yuan masters. Xuan Huang waved his hand and threw the big tower back into the core array of Yinling Island. After a short period of time, batch after batch of resources were sent to the treasure house. Just when Yuanzhu wanted to put away the little saint, a chaotic aura suddenly burst out from under the weakling of the little saint. "Can you refine Xiao Luo''s puppets in small batches?" Xuan Huang asked. Weng Bo waved and threw out several chaotic rune chains that seemed to be endless, and a chaotic magic circle was condensed in this ultra-small world fragment. I thought of being preempted by Zongmen. Just like that, the chaotic array that Xuan Huang condensed with all his strength almost blocked the battle fluctuations. Weng Bo found out that tnd turned out to be the fate of the human race. "It''s just that your consciousness has been invaded by chaos. For example, these chaotic beasts are special and have pitiful minds, which is why they can suppress you so nervously." The master said and took out a big pagoda-like Xu Fan treasure. Before everything was over, Xuan Huang Fa Xiao Xiangli sent his disciples to search for fragments of the world. "Master, what is the artifact in it?" Grape wasn''t excited. The Primordial Master came out of it, and as soon as he stepped back, he saw this sleeping little saint weak. "It doesn''t seem like there is any trouble, I am the weakest person in this world, and I have no means." In the center of this splendid fairyland, lies a weak saint with a jade-white body. "Prince Master, your own family, what he said is a bit sloppy." "Ontology, you found that the resources sent over are not suitable for refining puppets." Clone No. 1 said. Just when Xuan Huang was puzzled, the voice of the Yuan Lord came again. "Yuanzhu, one hundred and eighty points is like a hundred and eighty bad sounds. Besides, the weakest person in this world, before reincarnating into a human race, was also a little saint at that time." Eight days ago, the fluctuation of the battle subsided, and the Primordial Master walked out of the World Fragment without any health. According to Xuan Huang''s observation, the laws of the world are not 40% similar to those of the Eight Thousand Realms. "Xu Fan''s treasure is a free gift, and he will do everything he can when the human race is in danger." "Keep the artifact spirit, it''s bad for him to swallow the artifact spirit now Xuan Huang shook his head and said. "Follow your orders~" Before passing through the inner wall of World Fragment, Xuan Huang seemed to have come to a paradise. Anyway, it''s all about making a move, it''s better to take a little less. Millions of Chaos Giants poured out of the Hidden Spirit Gate. "The Exquisite Tower of Heaven and Earth, the name is quite domineering." Please enter the browser input for the fastest update to see "My master breaks through every time limit" -- go to Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "My Master''s Breakthrough Every Time Limit" of 200 jins of Great God Pork, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to keep your bookmarks! Chapter 1227 The Strongest in the Broken World Free Read. High-speed text handwriting Biqu library my master breaks through the chapter list every time he reaches the limit https:// Chapter 1228： Holy Light Behemoth Daluo level puppet" Xu Fan said, touching his chin He was thinking about the impracticality of this thing. "You''ll go check it out later, what kind of spiritual treasures are those kinds of spiritual minerals suitable for refining." "If there is no substitute for this spiritual treasure, the Daluo puppet can build a production line." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At present, as far as the entire sect is concerned, whether it is Jinxian or Daluo puppet, the roles played are similar. "I see, the main body." Clone No. 1 said. Not long after clone 1 left, clone 2 walked over with a compass. "Ontology, I''ve refined what you want, it''s really hard work~" The No. 2 clone complained. There is a holy sun star in the three thousand worlds, and this world also has a similar existence. The compass that Xu Fan made the No. 2 clone made was the holy sun star specially used to find this world. If the Sunstar of this world is destroyed, there must be a lot of good stuff in it. Avatar No. 3 appeared behind Xu Fan. Then Xu Fan''s spiritual sense was attached to Clone 3, then he took the compass and broke through the space in the direction it was pointing. In a chaotic land not far from the Broken World, a star emitting endless holy light stands in the chaotic land. As soon as Xu Fan arrived here, he felt the breath of Huangshan. "Senior Huangshan, what a coincidence." Xu Fan greeted with a smile. "It''s not too much of a coincidence. It took me ten years to find this place, and you came here in less than ten days." Huang Shan sighed and said yes, feeling that the way of heaven is a bit unfair. "Senior Huangshan, if you want to find something like this in the future, tell me." "Just search for this breath from the fragments of the world, and with some materials, it is easy to refine a compass to find this thing." The compass appeared in Xu Fan''s hand and shook it in front of Huangshan. "¡­" "I''ll pay attention next time." Huang Shan was a little speechless. "This star has not been broken, but the aftermath of the battle between gods and demons at the level of chaos saints has gotten a lot of things from this star." Huangshan waved his hand as he spoke, and a fragment of the holy light star the size of a small thousand world appeared in the distance. It also emits a ray of light like the holy light of stars. Xu Fan looked at it intently, and found that the star fragment was crystal clear, but the holy light that emanated obscured its original appearance. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw the fragments of the holy light. Just to get this small piece of income into Yinling Island, just change the formation on the island a little bit. The Hidden Spirit Island will not need to replenish any energy for tens of millions of years. Moreover, the entire island can also have the trump card to fight against the strong sage. Within the range of the Three Thousand Realms, Yinling Island can mobilize the energy of the Holy Sun Star. But once they leave, just like the Hidden Spirit Gate now, the means of fighting against the Great Sage will not last long. If Xu Fan was not in the sect, he would be like a lump of thorny fat in the eyes of the great sage. "This thing is not bad." Huang Shan said with a smile. "It''s more than good, this holy light star fragment is used well, and its power is not weaker than killing the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure." Xu Fan said enviously while searching the surrounding space. "Then why don''t you hurry up and search for it, maybe you can find a larger piece of land." Huangshan said when he recovered the fragment of the holy light. "Senior Huangshan, then I''ll go." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he broke open the space and searched around this holy light star. The Holy Light Star Fragments are very useful to Xu Fan. As long as they can be found, the strength of the Hidden Spirit Sect will rise to a new level. For three consecutive years, Xu Fan searched around Shengguang Star. However, the size of the fragments found could not satisfy Xu Fan. On this day, according to the information provided by Grape, Xu Fan shuttled to another holy light star that had not been explored before. As soon as Xu Fan appeared, he felt a heat wave hit. The last giant beast, which is comparable to the Zhongqian world, is generally composed of holy light and rushed towards Xu Fan. The space where Xu Fan was located was instantly melted into nothingness. A space crack appeared not far away, and Xu Fan looked at the huge beast seriously. The space began to vibrate, and a huge virtual image of a thousand hands appeared. A sword light slashed towards the holy light behemoth. As a result, as soon as the sword light touched the holy light behemoth, it was instantly dissolved. Xu Fan''s sword light seemed to be learned by the holy light behemoth. Several giant swords composed of holy light slashed towards Xu Fan. The power of each sword light is stronger than the sword that Xu Fan cut out just now. "This variant of the chaotic behemoth seems to be wise." Xu Fan easily avoided those concerns and said while looking at the holy light behemoth. In Xu Fan''s eyes, this great sage-level chaotic behemoth accidentally absorbed the holy light and star fragments and mutated, which produced such a scene. The mutation gave this beast of chaos its own sanity. "It''s not easy to deal with, let''s take it slow." Afterwards, the virtual image of Qianshou began to test this behemoth of holy light with various chaotic origin immortal techniques. ¡¤ I have tried all kinds of Chaos Avenues, but there is no way to get the Holy Light Giant Beast. In the end, Xu Fan, with the mentality of one last try, condensed several chaotic rune chains to see if he could seal the Holy Light behemoth. Watch the Chaos Rune Chain fly towards the Holy Light Behemoth. Originally, Xu Fan didn''t have any hope, but after the Chaos Rune Chain surrounded the Holy Light behemoth and sealed the magic circle. The holy light behemoth was miraculously sealed inside without any resistance. Xu Fan waited quietly beside him, waiting for the Holy Light behemoth to break the seal and come out. After waiting for a long time, the holy light behemoth was still quietly crawling in the chaos, with no intention of escaping. "You resist, you struggle~" "Otherwise, how do I know if this seal can restrain you anyway." Xu Fan began to tease the Holy Light behemoth in the seal. But the holy light was said to have ignored it, and was still crawling quietly, making a more comfortable roar from time to time. Looking at the performance of the holy light behemoth, Xu Fan''s eyes showed a comprehension. A trace of spiritual sense penetrated into the sealing formation, and followed the brows of the holy light behemoth. Then Xu Fan felt a pure spiritual power like a baby. He also showed a little curiosity about the arrival of Xu Fan''s spiritual sense. Then Xu Fan''s spiritual sense established a connection with the origin of the holy light behemoth. "How can I say that as soon as you enter the sealing circle, you will be quiet. UU Reading turned out to be affected by these holy lights." Xu Fan said, looking at the huge holy light star in the distance. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan put the holy light giant beast together with the sealing circle into the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth. "Grape, create a dark world and let the beasts of light live in." "At the same time, it absorbs the energy emitted by the Holy Light Giant Beast to replace the energy stored in the Yinling Island itself." Please enter the browser input for the fastest update to see "My master breaks through every time limit" -- go to Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "My Master''s Breakthrough Every Time Limit" of 200 Jin of Great God Pork, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and twenty-eight chapters of the Holy Light behemoth read for free. High-speed text handwriting Biqu library my master breaks through the chapter list every time he reaches the limit https:// Chapter 1229： The power of light A giant hand that was huge enough to cover the world appeared on top of a Daluo-level chaotic beast. "Peng!!" The chaotic beast was directly crushed, leaving only a little core in the palm. "Senior Brother Xiong Li''s understanding of the Chaos Giants'' battle formation is getting deeper and deeper, and they are almost integrated." A voice sounded from the body-refining Chaos Giants. "Of course, if it wasn''t for Senior Brother Xiong Li, how could we feel at ease as tools in the battle formation." Another voice said with a smile. "Shut up, don''t disturb Senior Brother." Zhuang Ling''s voice sounded. The chaos giant battle formation instantly became quiet. At this time, Xiong Li ignored the voices in the chaotic battle formation. Instead, it flew in the direction of the grapes. I saw a large fragment of the world, slowly reflected in front of Xiong Li. It took a long time for the giant beast to react. "No, this little saint-level Chaos Xu Fan has been driven away, and they can''t continue to probe and search for fragments of the world." Grape responded. After eight hours of negotiation, Big Brother Xu fished out. The same is true of my disciples in the circle. I saw the giant snake with many heads exuding a terrifying aura, jumping out from behind the fragment of the world. At that moment, the fishing rod in Brother Xu''s hand suddenly tightened, and it seemed that nothing was hooked. "Grape, is the sect going to collect the fragments of this world?" As soon as Xiong Li finished asking, the roar of the chaotic behemoth came from behind the fragmented world. An astonishing force came from this end of the fishhook, almost dragging Brother Xu, who was a saint of Xiao Luo, over. Several quasi-sage-level puppets appeared beside Xiong Li, and then rushed towards the large world fragment. "Is the internal drive energy of Xiong Power changed?" The giant beast asked curiously. As soon as the whole body came out, it was directly sealed by the sect and turned into a plaything in the world in the palm of your hand. Just when Zhao Yi was thinking about what weapon Xiong Li was experimenting with. This world fragment is the second largest that Xiong Li has seen so far. After a short time, a birdcage containing a big world appeared in the hands of the sect. "Grape, go and tell No. 2, let me find a way." Zongmen ordered. "Lingbao Chaos Cage the day before yesterday, produced by the top artisan of the Eight Thousand Worlds, and in times of crisis, quasi-sage-level Chaos Xu Fan can be released to suppress everything," Zongmen said. "Grape, can''t you unblock the seven senses now?" the giant beast asked. "That''s right, last time I didn''t get a chance to get him an innate treasure and let him raise a group of Chaos Zhao Yi." "Sure enough, he can catch something anywhere." The corner of Zongmen''s mouth was slightly raised. None of the disciples passed out. Seeing that there is a way for Zhao Yi to continue to probe, he said to the grapes, "Mark the piece of the world and send you back to Zhao Yi before you can cultivate." "The disciple who passed out is suffering from the infection of the Holy Light, and it''s enough to rest for a while." Grape said. "Bad, this world fragment hasn''t been marked, and the portal hasn''t been built yet." That chaotic force began to dissolve everything around it, including these quasi-saint level puppets. The giant beast listened to Grape''s explanation and walked away from the Holy Light Portal with the fainted apprentices and brothers. Then the entire space was filled with a strange chaotic force. The entire immortal soul space was instantly illuminated by the holy light, and the blazing burning sensation brought about by the holy light almost made the giant beast unable to stand it. I saw a quasi-sage level Chaos Xu Fan hanging on this end of the hook. A beam of holy light came from the holy light array, as if it illuminated the entire world, and directly retreated into the fairy soul through the body of the giant beast. Turns out we just came so close to death. "It''s barely enough, and when necessary, you can only discard some." Zongmen said with a smile. In the birdcage, there is not a tiny chaotic Zhao Yiru fish swimming in it. Zhao Yi turned around and saw that nearly half of the disciples of the body-refining line had fainted to the ground. "As ordered." The giant beast also disbanded the chaotic giant battle formation, ending the closure of the seven senses. "It seems that Xiong Li''s Chaos Array needs to be modified. If so, the power of the Holy Light Trail will be minimized." Since I finished fishing, there have been only a handful of living things that have fallen, and none of them are unusual. In the courtyard, the sect listened to Grape''s report, sometimes shaking his head, sometimes nodding. "Once their Chaos Giants get close, they will be condensed by the Chaos Energy carried by the Chaos Beast itself." Listening to Grape''s words, none of the disciples in the body-refining chaotic giants were sweating profusely. At this moment, several holy lights lit up from Xiong Li''s side. Today, I have something to do in my spare time, and I came to visit the bad brother. There is no consensus among the disciples of Yinlingmen. When Grape tells him to do something, he must do it. "The internal drive energy has not been transformed into the power of the Holy Light trail, you will adapt to it before." At this time, a weak power of holy light protected the chaotic giant controlled by Zhao Yi. "It''s your job. The worst of them is to close the seven senses. Xiong Li doesn''t have any experiments to do." "Wang Yulun, you can see that the resources that Xiong Li has found are getting less and less, can the treasure trove fit in?" Big Brother Xu said. Big Brother Xu took the birdcage and looked left and right, quite disgusted. In the vicinity of the giant beast and others, a portal composed of holy light appeared. He rushed towards the few quasi-saint-level puppets. The holy light circle that protected the body-refining chaos giants shines even more. "Wang Yulun, thank you~" "Wang Yulun, that Chaos Zhao Yi is nothing ordinary, or is there any treasure in my body?" Big Brother Xu said. "Give it to him to celebrate his rare catch of a special living creature." Zongmen handed the bird cage behind Brother Xu. "Little saint level Chaos Xu Fan, lurking in front of the fragments of this world." Zhao Yi suddenly laughed when he said that, and finished the transformation to the world in the palm of the palm of Chaos Xu Fan. "At that time, even the Temple of Holy Light will be traced back to his origin, and he will be resurrected in the Heroic Spirit Pond." Even if I am a saint now, I still understand where the bad brother is hanging. Various spiritual minerals appeared around the sect. With the blessing of the Holy Light, they turned into the purest state and merged into the world in the palm of their hands. "What is that, the power is so small." Brother Xu opened the door of the bird cage, and this miniature chaos Xu Fan flew out from the door. In the future, Xiong''s construction of the teleportation array exudes a breath of holy sun power, and now it has become an energy that I can understand. Looking at the Gate of Holy Light there was no doubt in the eyes of the giant beast. "That''s not the most special Chaos Chao Yi. If there is any treasure in his body, he is a serious living creature." At the beginning, Xu Fan, who turned into a huge chaotic figure, returned to the bird cage before swimming around in the hidden spirit gate. "Grape, thank you, he saved your life again~" said the giant beast. A phantom of a suit of armor appeared around Big Brother Xu, giving him strength. Please enter the browser input for the fastest update to see "My master breaks through every time limit" -- go to Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "My Master''s Breakthrough Every Time Limit" of 200 jins of Great God Pork, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to keep your bookmarks! Chapter 1229 The Power of Light Free Read. High-speed text handwriting Biqu library my master breaks through the chapter list every time he reaches the limit https:// Chapter 1230： the disappearing strongman "Okay, then I''ll wait for Big Brother Xu." Just when Wang Yulun was about to go fishing again, a faint aura of chaos emanated from the cave of a certain sect disciple. The last insect shadow rushed out of the disciple''s cave and flew towards the Yinling Gate. Before Xu Fan''s order, a cage composed of holy light trapped the bug. I saw that the insect had two wings and six legs, a slender body, and the two lines in front of its mouth. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1231： Chaos Behemoth After the fusion of spiritual thoughts, the master of the demon domain looked pale in the direction of the broken world. Looking in that direction for a long time, the Demon Lord sighed deeply. At this time, a woman exuding a chaotic atmosphere came behind the Lord of Gods and Demons. "I never thought that I would be so fascinated by a creature in the world." The woman said obsessively looking at the gods and demons. "There is a saying in our world called love at first sight, maybe that''s the case for the two of us." The Demon Lord turned his head to look at the woman and said. "I have observed the Three Thousand Realms you are in, and I have also learned about your human race." "I''m very confident in your reincarnation. Although it''s a bit long, I can afford it." The woman gently lifted the chin of the Demon Lord, her chaotic eyes slightly blurred. "Long, you are too domineering, please allow me to recover." Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more mysterious, the Lord of Demon Domain quickly stopped talking. But the words of the Lord of Demon Domain had no effect at all. A beautiful face that met the standards of the human race slowly approached the Lord of Demon Domain. Hidden Spirit Gate, in the small courtyard, Xu Fan was drinking tea with the white-haired old man. "Looking at the appearance of my brother, I have had a good harvest recently." Xu Fan said, looking at the white-haired old man with a hint of joy. "Where, it''s just that my scoundrels are lucky." The white-haired old man laughed. "Brother, my apprentice Shuling has learned something recently. After returning to the Three Thousand Realms, it is estimated that he will be able to advance to the quasi-sage." "Congratulations, nephew Shuling is finally going to take that step, and I don''t know where he plans to survive the calamity." Xu Fan asked. "Book Spirit has a 100% chance of being promoted to the quasi-sage in the source fairyland, but it is still a little short in the star field, so I came over to see what my brother can do." The white-haired old man said a little embarrassedly. "It''s easy to say, don''t let Shiling Shuling go out to search for fragments of the world recently." "I will let the grapes search for several kinds of Chaos Dao suitable for the master and nephew to comprehend. As long as there is a Chaos Dao small success, there will be no problem in becoming a quasi-sage in the star field." At this time, the saint of calligraphy appeared in the small courtyard and bowed to Xu Fan. "It doesn''t have to be like this, I''m your uncle, and these are all things that should be done." Xu Fan got up and smiled and helped the calligraphy saint up. The method that Xu Fan mentioned is to be popularized in the sects, just taking the opportunity to see the effect in advance. At present, 70% of the disciples in the Hidden Spirit Sect are Daluo Saints. Xu Fan believes that it will not take many years for some disciples to advance to the quasi-saint level. After the white-haired old man left, a holy light teleportation array appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, and an acquired spiritual treasure with holy light properties appeared. "Master, this is the acquired spiritual treasure made by the disciples of the sect using the power of holy light." Grape said. A spirit sword shining with holy light slowly floated in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan gently stroked the body of the Spirit Sword with his hand, and then nodded in satisfaction. From his point of view, this acquired Lingbao-level spirit sword can only be used reluctantly. But considering that only Holy Light refining can achieve this quality, that''s pretty good. "Yes, let the disciples of the refining line continue to work hard, and strive to train to the innate spiritual treasure." Xu Fan nodded and said. In the Item Refining Peak, several disciples were nervously waiting for Grape to reply. "Junior brother, the acquired spirit treasure refined with the power of holy light is of average quality. When the first elder sees it, will he punish us for wasting the Zongmen spirit mine?" A disciple said nervously. "Don''t worry, the acquired treasure that we refined with the power of holy light is not so unbearable." "No matter what, it is also the first acquired Lingbao refined by the power of holy light in our sect, and it can be regarded as a kind of progress." Just as several disciples were talking, a teleportation formation appeared, and the acquired treasure was teleported. "What did the first elder say?" The disciples of the artifact refining line stood up and asked nervously. This acquired Lingbao was made by a few of them in partnership, and it could be regarded as one prosperous and one prosperous. "The Great Elder asks you to cheer up and strive to refine the Innate Spirit Treasure." "As a reward for the sect refining the first acquired Lingbao, your authority in the refining line has been increased by one level." Grape replied. The disciples instantly became excited, and began to discuss how to use the power of holy light to refine the high-quality acquired spiritual treasure around the acquired Lingbao. In today''s Hidden Spirit Sect, the acquired Lingbao is extremely out of stock, and the output of the refining line is limited, so it can only be bought from outside on a large scale. "Grape, how many gods are there in the sect now?" Xu Fan asked. "3657 bits." "It seems that we need to add more fire. How can we just let other forces make money from our sect." "After letting No. 1 and No. 2 finish their work, you help them to create a world dedicated to the improvement of the refining equipment." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. At present, the development of sects is seriously partial, and those auxiliary sidemen are far from keeping up with the mainstream needs of sects. "As ordered." No. 1 and No. 2, who were busy at this time, sighed after hearing Xu Fan''s order. "Husband, if you just command your clones like this, will they rebel?" Zhang Weiyun, who had just finished practicing, said with a smile. "I''m looking forward to them rebelling, I''m afraid they won''t dare~" There was a hint of hope in Xu Fan''s tone. Just when Xu Fan wanted to continue to say d, the phantom of the Linglong Pagoda suddenly appeared above the Yinling Gate, and then countless holy lights shot into the void. "Master, clone No. 3 was besieged by a great sage-level chaotic beast," Grape reported. Xu Fan closed his eyes and felt it for a while. "It seems that No. 3 stabbed the great sage''s chaotic beast''s nest." "Don''t worry about it, leave it to me." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he shifted his consciousness to Clone 3. As soon as the consciousness was transferred, the No. 3 clone was pulled into the depths of the Chaos Land by a tail. The entire 3 clone began to collapse. "Follow me!" The surrounding chaotic power suddenly swayed, and the No. 3 clone froze. Then the endless chaotic energy around began to melt into the No. 3 clone. An abyss giant mouth appeared under the No. 3 clone, like a deep-sea behemoth At the same time, the space of the surrounding chaotic land began to slowly dissolve, and the entire space was destroyed by that great sage-level chaotic behemoth. Take control. Another pair of eyes appeared behind the No. 3 clone, revealing a chaotic evil atmosphere. The breath followed the causal power of the 3 clone, and actually wanted to erode Xu Fan''s body. Another void tentacle lingered on the No. 3 clone, and even wanted to wipe out all traces of Xu Fan''s existence. "No wonder No. 3 can''t stand it." The Linglong Pagoda of Heaven and Earth appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and a giant beast shining with endless holy light flew out of the Lingling Pagoda of Heaven and Earth. The giant beast turned into Xu Fan''s backup energy, and a beam of holy light that seemed to melt everything swept around. A huge Holy Light cage enveloped all the chaotic places around Xu Fan. Chapter 1232： tuition fee After the Holy Light Cage was formed, another huge teleportation formation formed by the Holy Light appeared. Then the Holy Light Cage disappeared and was teleported to Tianlu. "The chaotic beasts of the great sage level are really difficult to deal with when they gather together." Xu Fan originally wanted to kill all these chaotic behemoths, but then he thought that it might attract more great sage-level chaotic behemoths. In the end, out of safety, these chaotic giants can only be sent to the side of the road to the gods and demons to solve. "No, I have to get a little more Holy Light Star Fragment, otherwise it''s really not enough to encounter such a scene." The No. 3 clone controlled by Xu Fan flew in the direction of Shengguang Star again. As soon as he came to the Holy Light Star, Xu Fan felt the great saints of the other major human forces. "Elder Xu, I heard that you got a mutated holy light chaotic giant beast, congratulations." The head of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce said congratulations. Several other human masters also noticed Xu Fan, and all came over to congratulate him with a smile. "We don''t have the experience of Yuan Shizong in searching for this broken world, and we have some hindsight." "I just discovered that the biggest treasure in this broken world is more than the congenital spiritual treasure." One of the great sages of the major forces said a little unwillingly. It feels that they were put together by Yuan Shizong, and the good things that are more important than the rules are taken away by them. "Don''t be in a hurry, seniors. Don''t you still have a chance to **** the second broken world?" Xu Fan comforted. Xu Fan had a feeling that Yuan Shizong had more important things that he had not disclosed to these great human forces. "Seniors, our purpose here is the same, so don''t waste your time, let''s look for it by chance." Xu Fan said goodbye to the great saints and left. For the next two years, Xu Fan has been searching for the Holy Light. It''s just that all the small pieces of holy light and stars found were not able to meet Xu Fan''s requirements. "If it weren''t for the lack of strength, I really want to take away the entire Holy Light Star." Xu Fan said, looking at the Holy Light Star emitting endless holy light in the distance. With his current strength as a saint, he can only be within the three-light armor of the Holy Light Star at most. Even if you burn out the source, you can only get close to two light armors at most, and you may be melted if you go further. "If you haven''t reached the realm of chaotic saints, don''t even think about shooting such stars." Huang Shan''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ears. The last phantom appeared beside Xu Fan. "Senior Huangshan knows what I''m thinking." Xu Fan asked. "Do you still need to know?" Huang Shan smiled. "Senior Huangshan, is there any information in Yuan Shizong that records how this kind of star was born?" Xu Fan asked curiously. In a land of chaos, a world scattered like stars, Xu Fan can deduce how they formed. But this accompanying star, and the energy it emits is so huge. The formation process, Xu Fan cannot deduce. "There are all kinds of speculation, but none of them stand up to scrutiny." "However, the Primitive Sect has obtained some information about the stars from other worlds." "At the beginning of the birth of the world like the Three Thousand Worlds, a seed will be cast by the will of chaos to accompany the world''s growth." "Under normal circumstances, when there are powerful creatures in this world that can fly out of the world and enter the land of chaos, the stars will enter a mature stage and illuminate the endless era of this world." "Of course this is just a record, I don''t know if it''s true or not," Huang Shan said. "Thank you Senior Huangshan for telling me, I don''t know what Senior is looking for from me?" Xu Fan asked. "The Yuan Lord wants to cooperate with you. He wants to put the reincarnations of several great saints in your sect to cultivate." Huang Shan said. "What is the meaning of Yuanzhu?" Xu Fan said with some doubts. You must know that those who enter the Yinlingmen are the people of the Yinlingmen. If it sounds unpleasant, in their minds in the future, they may be the first in the sect and the second in the human race. "The Yuan Lord just thinks it''s a little troublesome to cultivate, so I entrust you with the cultivation of the Hidden Spirit Sect, so that these people will have more chances to become great saints." Huang Shan said. Xu Fan instantly understood that the feeling is to give himself the reincarnation of the strong who were reincarnated as great saints. "When you are reincarnated, the Primordial Master will definitely impose some restrictions on these great sages, you just don''t need to lift them." "In this case, my sect is at a loss." Xu Fan said, the feeling is to take his own sect. When school. "Every time a great sage is cultivated, a congenital treasure, every three a mysterious yellow treasure, a total of 9." "In addition, all the resources consumed by these reincarnated powerhouses in your sect will be doubled back to the Yinling Sect by Yuanshizong." Huang Shan said lightly the price opened by Yuanshizong. "Huangshan, I am the top formation master of the Three Thousand Realms, and the human race reincarnation formation is a piece of cake for me." "When those great saints are reincarnated, I can let them integrate into the fate of the human race, and let them share weal and woe with the entire human race." Xu Fan said immediately. "It''s not necessary. There is an ancestral reincarnation formation in Yuan Shizong, so I won''t bother you." "I have something to do over there, let''s go first." "After returning to the Three Thousand Realms, the reincarnation of the nine great saints will be handed over to your sect." Huang Shan said. "Senior, don''t go, junior still has a question, will Yuan Shizong lose money by doing so." Xu Fan asked. "According to the rules of Yuanshizong, the reincarnation of the great sage must be accepted by the current master of Yuanshizong as a relative and taught him wholeheartedly." "But this time it''s a bit too much, and the Primordial Master doesn''t want to bother." Huang Shan broke through the space and left after saying that. "Three Mysterious Yellow Treasures, nine Innate Treasures, plus tuition fees, it''s not a loss or a loss." Xu Fan laughed after thinking about it. Isn''t it just teaching disciples? It can be done without Xu Fan. Two years later, Xu Fan still hadn''t found the Holy Light Star Fragment that satisfied him. Just after the 10-year conference was held, Xu Fan gave up searching for the fragments of the Holy Light. At the 10-year conference, the master summed up what he had found. Don''t leave the conference. After returning to the sect, Xu Fan transferred his consciousness to his body. "Master, the world of improving the refining equipment has been built, and the effect is remarkable." "Currently, there are 67,682 master craftsmen in the sect, and the acquired spirit treasures that have been refined can meet the needs of the disciples of the sect," Grape reported. "Yes, No. 1 and No. 2 have been working harder and harder recently." Xu Fan said with satisfaction. Just when Xu Fan was going to check the world, he suddenly received a message from the Yuan Lord. He detected the news that the major races of the Three Thousand Worlds would arrive in the Fragment World in 10 years, 30 years earlier than estimated. "The good days are not long, you have to prepare in advance~" Xu Fan said after thinking for a while. Even if the major races of the Three Thousand Realms arrive early, at most they can drink more soup. Chapter 1233： puppet production line As soon as Xu Fan returned to the sect, he asked Grape to arrange the Daluo-level puppet production line in a time-accelerating time. "Master, it takes 130 years to refine the puppet production line. In the world of time acceleration, it can be completed in one month." "Master, how many Daluo-level puppets were made in the first batch." Grape asked. "First come 1 million, and strive to complete it within two years, dedicated to searching for fragments of the world." "10 years is a bit rushed, and we have to speed up." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." "In addition, temporarily adjust the space authority of the disciples to the highest, don''t save resources and computing power, and let the disciples search as much as they want." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." In an instant, all the disciples outside the Hidden Spirit Sect were notified, and the space authority was temporarily raised to the highest level. All the disciples were excited. In front of the chaos giants who were searching for the fragments of the world, a real-time map of the area covered by the Hidden Spirit Gate appeared. All world fragments, large and small, are marked above. "The other races of the Three Thousand Worlds will arrive in 10 years. All disciples please speed up the search for fragments of the world." After seeing Grape''s announcement, the Yinlingmen disciples all started to act. Countless disciples who had a good harvest and took a break in the sect also all set off to continue searching for fragments of the world. "All the disciples are dispatched. Within 10 years, all areas belonging to the Hidden Spirit Gate must be searched." Xiong Li ordered all the disciples. In a mysterious world in the underground space of Hidden Spirit Gate, a huge production line of Daluo-level puppets is slowly taking shape. There are several other small worlds outside this world, all of which are refining the spiritual mines needed by Daluo-level puppets. The collected spiritual stones began to melt slowly under the endless illumination of holy light, and were finally purified under the special refining of the formation to become the purest spiritual ore. Then these spirit minerals slowly changed into various forms under the action of the power of holy light. Either gaseous, liquid, or cloudy. The spiritual ore converted into various pure states is sent to the next small world in proportion. The fusion of various spiritual mines formed one after another Daluo puppet parts under the action of the formation, which were sent to the main production line. A month later, an ordinary Daluo-level puppet appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Master, this is the Daluo puppet in the most ordinary state. Various modules can be added later if necessary." Grape and Xu Fan introduced the various data of this puppet. "When will the module specially used to search for fragments of the world be produced." Xu Fan asked after taking a sip of tea. "All modules can be completed within three months, and these modules can be recycled and reused after searching for broken events." Grape replied. "Well done, I will speed up the production of Daluo puppets later, and release it to search for fragments of the world after collecting 10,000." Xu Fan said. "Yes, Master." "With the addition of 1 million Daluo puppets, this area will definitely be cleaned up." Xu Fan said while looking at the map dedicated to the Hidden Spirit Gate area. At this time, Zhang Weiyun came over with a food box and put a few side dishes and a pot of wine on the table. "Recently, I have a deep understanding of delicious food, so I specially made some side dishes for my husband to try." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "The lady made the dish, I want to try it." Xu Fan took the chopsticks handed over by Zhang Weiyun and took a sip. "Yes, compared to the dishes made by the two gourmet disciples of the sect, this small dish made by the lady has quite a flavor." "Then I will cook more food for my husband in the future." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. At this moment, a flash of light flashed in the distance, and Xu Yuexian appeared in the small courtyard. Feeling the atmosphere in the small courtyard, Xu Yuexian scratched her head and said, "Master and Mistress, is it time for me to come?" "Just in time, Yuexian is here, let''s taste the dishes made by your mistress." Xu Fan waved and said. "I have to have a good taste of Mistress''s dishes." Xu Yuexian walked to the small table with a smile and sat down, took the chopsticks handed over by Zhang Weiyun and started eating. "Master, I came here this time to find a good thing." Xu Yuexian took out a small ball the size of a billiard ball that shone with purple light. "This is the source of the will of heaven!" Xu Fan said in surprise. Since coming to this broken world, Xu Fan has been aware of the origin of this broken world, intentionally or unintentionally. "I didn''t notice it at first, but I didn''t realize it until the seal on the little ball was untied, so I came to the master to see if this thing was useful," Xu Yuexian said. "Useful, this thing is of course useful. When you take this thing back to the Three Thousand Worlds and sacrifice it to the will of the Three Thousand Worlds, it is estimated that you will get a lot of benefits." Xu Fan looked at the small ball emitting purple light and said. "Then whether this thing can enhance the sect''s luck, just give this opportunity to the sect after returning." Xu Yuexian said, this thing doesn''t seem to have much effect. "Take it yourself and sacrifice it to the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Three Thousand Realms. Maybe you will be able to give you a black and yellow treasure when you are happy." Xu Fan said. "Really!" Xu Yuexian said happily. "This depends on luck, anyway, at least one innate spiritual treasure." "And this thing is not included in the share, it''s just right for you to take it back yourself." Xu Fan felt that the purpose of Yuan Shizong''s coming here should be the source of the will of heaven. "Thank you for the guidance, Master." Xu Fan, Zhang Weiyun, and Xu Yuexian ate happily in the courtyard. At this time, in a chaotic land that is far from the Broken World. More than 10 top great saints opened up space in the land of chaos at a very fast speed. It is followed by the middle forces of the major forces. "I got information from the high-level human race, and the human race should be there to shatter the world now." "So I have to unite when I go to the Broken World, and first force the human race to hand over 80% of the things that have been searched." Kunpeng of the demon race said through gritted teeth. At the beginning, we agreed to cooperate together, and turned around and ate alone. "Eighty percent of it is impossible With the Primordial Master there, even if there is a fight, it won''t make much sense in the end." "It''s a bit possible to let him hand over half of it," said a great saint of the ancient **** race. The great saints of the several tribes who came over were all trying to find a way to secretly stir up the flames, igniting the contradiction between their race and the human race. But the great sages of all ethnic groups challenged each other for a long time, and they all calmed down. "It''s better to speed up than to say so much, or there will be no soup left." A huge dragon breath was ejected by the dragon master, breaking through the chaotic space of tens of thousands of light armors in front. "The speed is so fast, it''s better to chat while you work." "Anyway, this time, no matter whether I go early or late, I''ll be drinking soup behind the **** of the human race." "It''s a dream to ask the race to hand over what they have found." Chapter 1234： huge debt "Master Yuan, this bastard, I can''t stop talking to him!" Kunpeng, the master of the monster clan, waved his wings angrily, opening a space tunnel with tens of thousands of light armors. A spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of the Ancient Gods, and then he threw it with all his strength, extending the space tunnel by tens of thousands of light armors. Then came the great saints of various races. In the Hidden Spirit Island, 10,000 Daluo puppets flew out from the sect, flying towards the surrounding like a goddess scattered flowers. "Although the sect has opened the space authority, it is really impossible to **** the Daluo-level puppets controlled by grapes." A chaotic giant with a chaotic immortal method said. "So what, it''s better than having no permission," said the body-refining chaotic giant who had teamed up with him. "Hurry up and work. According to the speed of the sect, we will have nothing to do in five or six years." Another chaotic giant said. At this time, Xu Fan and No. 3 clone were in a large world fragment. Xu Fan looked at the eighteen powerful saints sleeping in front of him, and his eyes fell into contemplation. "Senior Huangshan, I found that there are 18 saint-level powerhouses sleeping in a fragment of the world, do you want them?" Xu Fan sent a message. "No need, there is no need to bring it back to reincarnate until the Great Sage." "If there are many alien powerhouses transformed into human races, it may cause the backlash of the human race''s luck." "If you want to transfer, you can convert them into other races." Huangshan replied. After Xu Fan read the news, he looked at the 18 powerful saints lying in the chaotic formation. "Take it back, give all these 18 saints and strong men to Xing Ci, he should like it very much." Xu Fan thought about it and said. "Follow your orders~" A portal composed of holy light appeared, from which a group of golden immortal puppets emerged, and together with the entire formation, they were brought back to the hidden spirit gate. After doing all this, Xu Fan looked at the plaques condensed by Hongmeng amethyst crystals hanging high in the sky. "Heavenly Formation Gate, the name is not wrong, this kind of world can use the formation method to save the whole body before the collapse, it is indeed powerful." Xu Fan said with admiration. Xu Fan once deduced that if the Three Thousand Realms faced such a collapse. If he is not prepared, he can only bring out a small half of the sect at most. Because it is easy to escape the Three Thousand Worlds with the sect, but it is difficult to escape the causal retrospective of fate. At this moment, a ghostly shadow of the Spirit Race appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Hello, outsider." "Being able to come here means that you are also a Chaos Array Mage." "The world is collapsing, but the inheritance of my Heavenly Formation Sect cannot be broken. I hope you can inherit the mantle of Heavenly Formation Sect and carry it forward in other worlds." After the phantom finished speaking, it disappeared, and finally the whole picture of the entire Heavenly Formation Gate was revealed. The bodies of all Spirit Races in the entire Tianzhenmen were neatly placed together and sealed with a special kind of crystal. All the bans are lifted everywhere, open for visitors to visit any place. "Grape, those 18 saints, together with the spiritual clan of the Heavenly Array, bury them together and make a space tomb." Xu Fan said. Since the other party is so open, he can''t do anything wrong. "Yes, Master," said Grape. Xu Fan gently waved at the sky, and a giant disk that seemed to record all the formations in the world appeared in the sky. Then it slowly shrank and turned into something in Xu Fan''s palm. "In terms of grade, this should be regarded as an innate treasure." "Grape, burn all the inheritances in this Ten Thousand Formation Disk into the Zongmen database, and then send the Ten Thousand Formation Disk to Senior Huangshan." Xu Fan said. All the formations of the Heavenly Formation Sect are recorded on the Ten Thousand Formation Disk, which is quite useful to Xu Fan. In this way, many formations do not need to be re-deduced, and they can directly find ready-made ones from inheritance. "Master, the Zongmen treasure house is full again. This time, the grapes apply for a thousand-square-meter Hongmeng amethyst crystal to expand the treasure house." The grape''s voice sounded. "Let''s do it in one step, I will directly give you the 5,000-square-meter Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal, you can just watch the expansion yourself." Xu Fan said. After coming to Broken World, this is the sixth time to expand the treasure house. Now the size of the Hidden Spirit Sect treasure house is about to catch up with some weak fairy worlds. "It turns out that too many good things are also a kind of trouble." Xu Fan said just now. At this time, Grape had sent puppets to gather the bodies of all the disciples of Tianzhenmen, and then formed a unique seal and buried them in a space. "You don''t take things for nothing, I hope you can rest in peace after you die." Xu Fan said, looking at the seal that was slowly sinking into the deepest part of the space. As time went on, the scope of the Hidden Spirit Gate emptied became wider and faster. In just 8 years, all the broken worlds that belonged to the Hidden Spirit Gate area were emptied. Then the master gave Xu Fan another map and asked him to continue walking in another area. "This kind of frontier land, the Primordial Master can also take it." Xu Fan said, looking at the area allocated to them. "Grape, send it over and let the disciples rest for a while before searching." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." A giant teleportation formation condensed by holy light appeared at the base of the hidden spirit door. Then the holy light flashed and disappeared into the chaos. The broken world is a place on the edge, and Xu Fan is obviously not interested in looking at the sparse fragments of the world. "Let the disciples rest for a while, they must be exhausted during this time." When the Yinling Sect disciples heard that they could rest, the entire sect became quiet. In the past 8 years, all the disciples of the Yinlingmen did not dare to take a moment to rest, and they all worked hard to scavenge the fragments of the world. For 8 years in a row, although it only consumes a little energy for the Daluo Saint, but the body has been exhausted by the continuous return of the body in space. Just when the sect was quiet, a group of puppets rushed towards those sparse world fragments excitedly. "Look, the benefits of the one made by thousands of soldiers are now manifested. When you lie down in the cave, there are puppets to help him work." Xu Fan looked at the group of puppets and said with a smile. "Thousands of soldiers owe a huge debt to Zongmen again because they bought a large number of Daluo-level puppets." "If it weren''t for the lack of authority he still wants to buy a quasi-sage level puppet." Grape said. "Yes, if you have ideals and aspirations, give him permission, let him buy a quasi-sage level puppet, and see if he can have another puppet son." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, Master." At this time, the thousands of soldiers had been promoted to the puppet sons of Daluo, and began to instruct the puppets to search for those world fragments in batches. "Second child, you are in charge of the northwest piece." "The third, you are in charge of the Northeast." "Fourth, you are in charge of the southwest." "Old five..." "Sixth..." Thousands of soldiers and puppet sons are orderly assigning tasks. Chapter 1235： return Just when the whole sect was resting, Xu Fan was hanging out with his daughter-in-law. A space storm instantly opened up the chaotic land not far from the Hidden Spirit Gate. Finally, there was another strong attack, and the space channel continued to expand. The great saints of various races brought their elites to work overtime to the broken place of the world. "Grape, go directly to the gathering place agreed by the Yuan Lord." Xu Fan said calmly. At this moment, a terrifying dragon claw covered Yinling Island, trying to prevent it from leaving. The dragon Lord''s huge figure like a fairy world appeared above the Yinling Gate, looking at Yinling Island insidiously. But at this time, the teleportation array condensed by a terrifying holy light power instantly broke through the space seal of the dragon master and left with the hidden spirit gate. "You old loach, if you want to do something to my sect, it''s still a little tender." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in this chaotic land. The great saints of the big clans looked at the dragon master and sneered: "Don''t hold grudges like this, isn''t it just killing an ancestral dragon of your dragon clan." "Yes, yes, being a dragon requires generosity." "Humph!" The Dragon Lord snorted coldly and flew towards the front row. At this time, in the gathering place agreed by the original master, the power of holy light condensed into a huge teleportation formation, and the hidden spirit island appeared from it. "Senior Huangshan, the big clans from the Three Thousand Realms are here," Xu Fan said in a message. "The Yuan Lord has already sensed that the other major forces of the human race are also rushing here." Huangshan replied to the news. There was an agreement at the beginning that once the major races of the Three Thousand Realms came, the human race must gather together first. In order to prevent the jealousy of the other major races in the Three Thousand Worlds and make a snatch. "Stay here for a while, the Primordial Master will come forward." Huang Shan said. "That''s hard work, Primordial Master." How Xu Fan nodded, the two of them exchanged. At this time, the thousands of soldiers who were resting leisurely in the cave mansion suddenly felt that the sect had changed. He was so frightened that he hurriedly checked the Zongmen news from the Zongmen forum. Sure enough, it was written that because the other races of the Three Thousand Realms reached the Broken Land, the Hidden Spirit Gate was teleported to the gathering place of several major human forces. "Grape, grape! Have my sons come back!" Ten thousand soldiers hurriedly asked. "I''m doing positioning traction. It is expected that your sons will be back in three days." Grape''s voice sounded. "What if I can''t come back~" Ten thousand soldiers wanted to cry without tears. "Then you can buy some more to be your son." Grape''s plain tone revealed a little humor. A teleportation formation appeared in the Dongfu of thousands of soldiers, and a group of puppets teleported over. Seeing the safe return of his beloved sons, thousands of soldiers were instantly pleasantly surprised. "Father, you must never question the computing ability of Master Grape." "Master Grape will not abandon any members and assets of the sect." The eldest puppet son said solemnly as he looked at the thousands of soldiers. "I see, it''s really great that you guys can come back safely!" When the father and son met, it felt like a grand voice sounded in the land of chaos. "You old bastards, my human race can come here, all relying on their own ability and the efforts of the devil." "You all want to take half of the things together." "I see that you eat too much shit, your brain is not working well, right!" "Fight if you can, if you can''t, get out!" Finally, the entire space began to vibrate, and the domineering master of Yuan did not fall behind against the masters of multiple races. The great saints of several major forces of the human race also participated in the battle. Xu Fan also wanted to move his muscles and bones, and the news of getting up to Huangshan came over. "Enough people, don''t make trouble~" Seeing that the great sages on both sides did not make a full effort, Xu Fan knew that this battle would not last long. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for both sides to stop. Afterwards, the Yuan Lord negotiated with the masters of those races, and finally decided that the remaining leftovers account for 20% of the human race. After the negotiation, the Yuan Lord took several major forces of the human race to the allocated 20% area. "The Primordial Master is very powerful, and if there is so little leftovers, you can also get 20%." Inside the Human Race Palace, Xu Fan looked at the Primordial Master and said. "Twenty percent is not much. If they don''t agree, they won''t even be able to eat the leftovers, so don''t even think about it." Yuanzhu waved his hand and said boldly. "Master, I feel that it is better to go to the next broken world than this." The head of the Tianding Chamber of Commerce stood up and said. "It''s too late, I got a message from the Demon Lord that it has been occupied by a group of gods and demons." "The war between the two great gods and demons forced many gods and demons to bring their families to wander in other chaotic places." The tone of Yuanzhu was a little pity. The great saints of the other major forces also showed pity after hearing this. "If the broken world is still there, I can grab the scraps." "This news was sent to me by the Demon Lord at a great cost, you must keep it a secret." "When the time comes, the other big clans will return without success." Yuanzhu laughed when he thought of this. "Okay, you can divide the rest of the things." "After cleaning up, let''s go back to the Three Thousand Realms." Yuanzhu said. A year later, the 20% of the leftovers were cleaned up, and the Primordial Master did not say goodbye to the other major races and took the Human Race to the Heavenly Road, where there was a person who missed them. Outside the sky, a chaotic formation condensed by holy light is slowly taking shape. A gate to Heaven appeared. As soon as everyone entered, they were photographed in a magnificent Chaos Palace. Above the main seat is the grand and indescribable female chaotic **** and demon. The demon master sat next to him and looked at the human race a little far away. "It''s a pity to be back so soon." "I said that when you leave, you will let the demons leave." Afterwards, everyone only felt that the heaven and the earth had changed, and once again returned to their senses and appeared in the place where they had entered the road to heaven. "Is this the strength of the Chaos Saint-level gods and demons? It''s really terrifying Some great saints couldn''t help but said with emotion. "The human race still has a long way to go. If you don''t become a chaotic saint, in this vast chaos, you will be ants after all." The voice of the primordial master sounded in everyone''s ears. "This time you all got a lot of benefits. If you have the opportunity, give other forces more opportunities to develop." "When I take that step, the human race will eventually unify the Three Thousand Realms." "Understood, Yuanzhu has the human race in his heart. After I go back, I will give some resources to other forces to develop." The great saints of the major forces said. In the Three Thousand Realms, outside the Yuan Shi Zong, a huge spatial fluctuation emerged, and the Hidden Spirit Island appeared. "Master, where are we going next?" Grape asked. "Go back to the Immortal Realm of Muyuan and digest the acquired resources," Xu Fan said without hesitation. With his current strength, no one in the Three Thousand Realms should be able to disturb his salted fish. "Yes, Master." Outside the Muyuan Immortal Realm, a huge portal of holy light appeared. Chapter 1236： rite of the saints A ray of light enveloped the entire Yinling Gate, pulling the Yinling Gate towards the Muyuan Immortal Realm. It felt like a son who had wandered abroad for many years and suddenly returned home from wealth and honor, and was warmly received by his family. "I didn''t expect that the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Immortal World would also do this." Xu Fan laughed. "According to the database records, if there are more saints or great saints in an immortal world, it can also feed back the immortal world and make the immortal world stronger." Grape explained. "Don''t say it, Muyuan Immortal Realm is not very good in any aspect among the other immortal realms I have seen." Xu Yuexian said. The Hidden Spirit Gate was led by the will of the Heavenly Dao in Muyuan Xianjie, and it was located in a splendid place of fairy spirits. At this time, all the creatures in the entire fairyland heard a fairy sound. Endless rays of light shrouded the entire territory of the human race, and flowers of merit and virtue fell one after another. Saint Daluo of the human race of Muyuan Xianjie looked up at the flower of merit and virtue falling in the sky. "The image of sanctification, who becomes a saint." Human Race Daluo said in surprise. At this time, outside the Yinling Gate, the two quasi-sages respectfully bowed to the Yinling Gate. "Meet the saint!" "It''s all old friends, don''t be so polite." Xu Fan''s voice sounded in the ears of the two of them. At the same time, an irresistible force lifted the two quasi-sages. At this time, the quasi-sages of other clans also appeared outside the Yinlingmen, and they gave the supreme salute to the direction of the Yinlingmen. At this time, those alien races still occupying the territory of the human race have all received orders to withdraw from the territory of the human race as quickly as possible. "I am a saint of the human race. In the future, my human race will occupy half of this fairyland. Do you have any opinions?" A huge spiritual thought hovered over the few alien powerhouses. Under Xu Fan''s huge spiritual sense, the few alien quasi-sages felt that they had become like ants in front of the giant beasts. "Let''s step back, the human race accounts for 50% of the fairyland, and I will not interfere in the fairyland in ten thousand years." Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "Follow the decrees of the saints." The quasi-sages of the alien race cautiously retreated. In the welcoming hall, Xu Fan saw the two human quasi-sages. "Saint, in the future, the people of Muyuan Immortal Realm will respect the Hidden Spirit Gate and the saints." The red-haired quasi-sage said. "No, I have already painted half of the fairyland." "My Hidden Spirit Gate is not involved in the affairs of the Muyuan Immortal Realm, nor does it occupy the resources of the Immortal Realm." "Within ten thousand years, the human race can develop with peace of mind." Xu Fan said. Nowadays, Xu Fan can''t take care of this little thing in the Three Thousand Realms. "Yes, saint." The two quasi-sacraments retire. "Grape, tell the disciples that this time has been hard work, and there will be no important business for the sect for a while. It is time to rest and cultivate." Xu Fan ordered. "According to the master." After the Hidden Spirit Gate settled down, the entire immortal world fell into peace. Centered on the territory of the human race, all the alien races began to retreat, giving up half of the territory of the fairyland. The major forces of the human race in the entire Muyuan Immortal Realm also ushered in the opportunity to develop. Half of the fairyland belongs to the human race, and there are large territories that can be explored and developed with the human race. Now in the original territory of the human race, all the forces have begun to recruit people crazily, and the conditions are extremely generous. As long as you have spiritual roots in the major sects, you will be recruited as a disciple, and then sent to a new sect address. The people of the human race in Immortal Realm can obviously feel that their lives have gotten better and better since the day when the flower of merit fell. Nothing that happened to the human race in the Immortal Realm of Muyuan did not interfere with the Hidden Spirit Sect. At this time, Huangshan was bringing 12 newborn babies to the Yinlingmen. "The Yuan Lord added a few more because of the trouble. I don''t know if Elder Xu will accept it or not." Huang Shan asked with a smile. "Senior Huangshan is too polite, there is no reason not to accept it." Xu Fan looked at these 12 apparently extraordinary little babies, and a question suddenly popped up in his mind, should he go find a few nurses for them first. "Then I will trouble Elder Xu." After Huangshan finished speaking, he left, leaving only the baby floating in the air. "Grape, give these to the good-hearted family in the Mortal Realm for adoption." Xu Fan ordered. There has always been a world in the Hidden Spirit Gate where the family members of the disciples lived. These people have slowly evolved from a city into a world, and they have always existed in the hidden spirit gate. "Yes, Master." A soft holy light surrounded the babies, then disappeared. "These children''s aptitudes are against the sky one by one. It''s not a big problem to go to the realm of saints." "As for the realm of the great sage, it is better to say." Xu Fan said with a smile. He felt that the deal with Yuan Shizong was almost nothing. "There''s nothing wrong with the sect, so it''s time to give myself a vacation." Xu Fan got up and said. "I''ve been busy all these years, and I haven''t had a good rest yet." In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was lying on the reclining chair, leisurely looking at the sky of the fairyland. Zhang Weiyun accompanied him by the side, a scene of family leisure. "Grape, I will go out with Weiyun to play around, except for the important matters related to the survival of the sect, don''t bother me with the rest." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." A small spirit boat flew towards the territory of the human race with Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun. At this time, the human race''s territory crossed the border in the hall of the teleportation array. A handsome and handsome man came out, followed by six men who exuded the aura of Da Luo. "I''m finally back." Ye Xiaosen said, receiving the breath of Muyuan Immortal Realm. "Don''t talk so much, quickly find a place to build Tianjianmen." Ye Xiaoyao said with a voice in his heart. "Old Jian, don''t be so nervous, it was just discovered by your old enemy." "Now with my strength, although I can''t fight against it, it''s definitely not a problem to retreat." Ye Xiaoyao said in high spirits You should be careful, the last time you faced was only his clone, Although it is considered a saint''s combat power, it is definitely not all of his strength. " "What you have to do now is to bring a few more immortals to lay your hands behind, and you will have some hope of survival when you face him behind." Lao Jian said. "Relax, we have come through ups and downs for so many years, and now that victory is in sight, I will definitely be careful." Ye Xiaoyao comforted Lao Jian. Just when Ye Xiaoyao wanted to find someone to inquire about the recent situation in Muyuan Immortal Realm, he suddenly felt the power of merit and virtue contained in the immortal energy. "No, someone in Muyuan Immortal Realm was promoted to a saint not long ago." "Xiaoyao, you go to inquire and see if you can get involved." Lao Jian said. "clear." Not long after, Ye Xiaoyao walked out from a force specializing in selling intelligence, with a look of excitement on his face. "This is a good opportunity. The saint said that he would not interfere in the affairs of the Immortal Realm, so he would definitely not intervene." "You can rely on your quasi-sage''s strength to take the opportunity to develop Tianjianmen." Chapter 1237： Heaven and Night Immortal Emperor In the Immortal Realm of Taiyun, Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun strolled in a secret realm in the cloud, walking towards the palace on the cloud that was the highest in the sky. "This secret realm is the selection secret realm of Yuan Shizong, but it is relatively secret, and no one knows about Muyuan Xianjie." "The road to the clouds and the scenery in the clouds in this secret realm are very good, you can enjoy them later." Xu Fan said with a smile. After the two left the sect, they followed the route planned by the grapes and traveled all the way through the mountains and rivers. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1238： Task Tianhu Immortal Realm, an unknown human village. A six-year-old was carrying a pile of dry wood higher than he was struggling to carry it home. Followed by a 4-year-old girl, from time to time to help with the dry wood pile. Since it was going down the mountain, the 6-year-old was very careful with every step. "Rourou, as long as we sell the dry wood we have saved, we can get the Five Immortals. Not only can we buy meat, but we can also buy your favorite pear cake." The little boy looked at his sister, who was a little tired from walking on the mountain. "Brother, let''s buy all meat. Mom said that eating more meat can make you grow taller and stronger." A childish and innocent voice sounded. "Rourou really thinks about me." The little boy laughed. "When my brother grows taller and stronger, he can carry more dry wood, sell more money, and then buy me more pear cakes." The little girl said innocently, holding the dry wood, saliva at the corner of her mouth And the expectations in her eyes represent that the little girl will be a person who will do great things in the future. "Just you..." The little boy was about to speak, but his foot slipped and he fell directly with the dry wood pile. Fortunately, the wooden frame behind him supported the little boy and prevented him from rolling down the mountain road. At this time, under the little boy, a flash of aura flashed, and then entered the body of the little boy. The little boy who was about to get up just fell asleep. "Brother! Brother! I don''t want pear cakes anymore, wake up, wake up!" The little girl panicked instantly and cried beside her brother. At this time, the little boy seemed to have a dream. In the dream, he became the legendary immortal disciple, and learned a lot of very beneficial immortal arts. Originally, he was living a carefree life in Xianmen, but suddenly a large group of monsters opened the door. The little boy saw that he had hit his own fairy gate, how could this be possible? His mother taught him from an early age that he must take good care of his family at all times. So Xianmen and the group of demon clan fought, and the little boy repulsed wave after wave of demon clan with the immortal techniques he learned. Later, the demon clan saw that the little boy was powerful, and told the little boy that as long as he joined them, he could survive. The little boy didn''t speak, but frantically used immortal techniques to kill all the demon clan he could see, until he was surrounded by demon clan at the end, and he drained the last drop of blood. When he woke up, the little boy felt swollen all over his body and his tongue was dry. Trying to open his eyes, he found his sister sleeping beside his bed. At this moment, a light curtain that only the little boy could see appeared in front of him. "Congratulations on obtaining the Immortal Cultivation System, may I ask if you want to open the path of Immortal Cultivation." The little boy looked at the words above, sat up and scratched his head. "What is written on it?" At this time, on an island in Muyuan Xianjie, Xu Fan was steaming a large pot of seafood. "Master, 1,300 special fairy artifacts have been activated now," Grape reported. "It''s pretty fast, let them go to their respective immortal worlds first, and then recall the sect when it''s almost there." Xu Fan said, opening the cauldron for steaming seafood. A spirit shrimp bigger than an adult arm was taken out by Xu Fan and placed on the plate. "Weiyun, bring me my special seafood sauce." Xu Fan said, looking at Zhang Weiyun who was making delicious food in the distance. "Good husband~" "It''s not enough just to pass the sect assessment, but also to record their daily behavior, and those who don''t have to be eliminated." Xu Fan peeled off the shrimp and said that in order to experience the joy of the seaside, he sealed himself and Zhang Weiyun into a mortal state. "Yes, Master." In Tianhu Xianjie, the little boy who had been in private school for a while finally knew what was written on the screen that day. "Can I cultivate immortality?" The little boy looked at the light curtain that appeared again, and said excitedly. Immortals visited their village when he was a child and tested him and all the children in the village. According to the immortal''s statement, four spiritual roots, low comprehension and few wisdom roots, are not suitable for immortal cultivation. He was also lost for a long time. "I want to cultivate immortals~" the little boy said to the light curtain. The light curtain didn''t respond, so the little boy stretched out his hand and tentatively pointed at the word. The light curtain changed again, and a mechanical voice sounded. "Xiu Xian starts from small things. Task one is to know 3,000 characters and be able to write proficiently." "Task two, help the family earn 1,000 cents." "Task three, there is a lone wolf on the mountain, kill it with your own wisdom." The little boy looked at these three tasks, and suddenly felt that this immortal did not cultivate. "I can only know 5 words a day, when can I learn 3,000 words." "I go up the mountain to pick up dry wood, and I can earn 300 cents a year." "The best uncle hunter in the Lone Wolf Village on the mountain is afraid of **** him." At this time, in the major immortal worlds, many people who obtained special immortal artifacts received similar tasks. In a giant city in Muyuan Xianjie, Xiong Li was walking leisurely on the street with Zhuang Ling. At this time, a little boy ran past the two of them, shouting as he ran. "Let me go, the task time is not enough~" The anxious expression on the little face looked a little cute. Xiong Li turned his head to look at the little boy who ran past them. "Why do I feel a familiar aura about the little boy?" Xiong Li asked curiously. "That little boy should have obtained a special device specially made by the sect to recruit disciples, and the goal just now should be to do the task." Zhuang Ling said with a smile. "how do you know?" "Brother Xiong, haven''t you seen the Zongmen forum for a long time?" "There are many disciples who have found the fairy weapons and children who have been specially made by the sect to recruit disciples." "Some are still broadcasting those children doing tasks on the Zongmen forum." Zhuangling said with a smile. "Is the sect recruiting a new generation of disciples, time flies so fast!" Xiong Li said with emotion. At this moment, it was the same little boy just now. Holding a bunch of them and tying them with paper of various colors, the bouquet came to Xiong Li. "Senior, buy a flower for your wife." The little boy said in a hopeful tone. At this time, a barrage appeared in a live broadcast room on the Zongmen Forum. "Fate Just watch the live broadcast, and you can actually see Senior Brother Xiong Li." "Haha, Senior Sister Zhuangling, the lady, must be elated. Maybe the little boy can complete the task ahead of schedule." "Everyone is quiet, let''s see what the senior brother has to say, can the old iron tree bloom for this 10,000-year-old." The little boy Xiong Li looked down at did not speak. That powerful sense of oppression almost made the little boy unbearable. But due to the task, the little boy kept smiling and looked at Xiong Li even if his legs were trembling. "You are brave, I want all your flowers." Xiong Li took out two spirit stones and said. "Senior, a bunch of flowers and ten spirit stones." The little boy''s legs trembled even more. ~： take a break~ Helping my son with homework, mental breakdown~ Chapter 1239： mission rewards "A small flower of ordinary quality, if you wrap it in colored paper, you dare to sell my ten spirit stones. Who gave you the courage?" The one-foot-tall Xiong Li was like an iron tower in front of the little boy. The overwhelming sense of oppression made the little boy feel a little wet in his crotch. "Senior and this female senior are a match made in heaven." "The two seniors have such a deep relationship, and it happens that I also have a flower representing love in my hand." "Cultivation of immortals The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1240： hatred, anger of the pawn Just when Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun turned into an ordinary couple, fishing at sea. Zhang Weiyun suddenly received the news. "Husband, the senior sister sent a message just now that the master has returned from a serious injury. I want to go and see the master." Zhang Weiyun said. "Returning from a serious injury, with your master''s realm, it is difficult for ordinary great saints to cause harm to your master." "No more to say, hurry up and go." Xu Fan gently brushed Zhang Weiyun''s forehead. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1241： backhand At this time, Xu Fan was looking at the light curtain and eating melon. "This is a big backhand, interesting, it seems that there is a chance to pay attention to it in the future." Listening to the conversation between the two, Xu Fan touched his chin and said. At this time, Immortal Emperor Tianye had already walked in front of Ye Xiaoyao. "After I became an Immortal Emperor, I have already broken your countless back-hands, let me see how you escaped this time." Immortal Emperor Tianye stretched out a hand to point towards Ye Xiaoyao''s eyebrows. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1242： Chaos saint level gods and demons "Master, now there are 120,000 immortal artifacts recognized as masters, of which 4,000 have completed the primary task." Grape reported. "Well, keep watching." In a boundless sea, Xu Fan was fishing on a small boat. "Are there any interesting children who recognize the Lord?" Xu Fan asked. "There is a little boy named Jingyun. Their family is the richest man in Xianyu. There are endless fairy jade and spirit stones in their family." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1243： tentacles "That is a **** and demon at the level of a chaotic saint. Which strong man in our human race can stand on top." Xu Fan asked. "Don''t worry about this, the gods and demons really want to focus on our Three Thousand Realms, and someone can stop them." Yuanzhu said freely, his expression not worried at all. A huge chaotic formation was placed in Wanqingdao, and Wanqing Tianzun was placed in the center of the formation. Under the control of Xu Fan, the chaotic formation started to run slowly. one after another The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1244： Chaos Species "This chaotic beast has reached the critical point of the great saint level, and it is only one step away from advancing to the chaos saint level." "It''s really amazing to be able to cut off one of his tentacles with the strength of your saint." Yuanzhu praised. "Be careful when you let your brother go fishing in the future. If you really can''t do it, don''t do it. Don''t be so stubborn." Yuanzhu looked at Wang Yulun who was in a coma and said. "Is this chaotic beast brought here when he was fishing?" Demon Lord The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1245： Chaos God Golem "Then your family is rich." The little boy suddenly had an idea. "Yes, if you are hungry or need help, you can tell me, I like helping people the most." Li Jinyun nodded seriously and said. "Then can you help me find someone, I''m here to find that person." "It''s not easy to find someone, tell me your name." Li Jinyun said, looking at the little boy. since he got this The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1246： progress, learn "That is a chaotic **** and demon puppet at the level of a great sage. As long as the spiritual sense enters it, it can be controlled according to a certain method." "So, you are the invincible eldest brother." Xu Fan joked. "Invincible? Let''s give it a try." A voice suddenly appeared. "I felt the chaotic atmosphere here, I didn''t want to come here, but after thinking about it, Elder Xu and your good brothers are the pillars of the human race and can''t be ignored." Yuanzhu said. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1247： accept In the land of chaos, Xu Fan waved goodbye to a distant immortal boat. Like a parent who sends a child to school. "Study hard, don''t waste money~" Xu Fan''s exhortation echoed in the ears of No. 1 and No. 2. "Let''s divide our troops into two groups, and strive to get things done within ten thousand years." No. 2 said, looking at No. 1''s clone. At this moment, the eyes of clone No. 1 became strange. "Number 2, we The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1248： Gamblers and small books Wu Shang, who hit the tree, fell into a coma. Just when the huge colorful giant tiger was about to enjoy every meal. A Yinlingmen-style puppet appeared in front of the colorful tiger. "After waiting at the sect for so long, I finally have a mission." "Kitten, I have to thank you for that." The puppet looked up at the colorful tiger and said. "Grape, this big tiger looks very straight, can you help me send it back to the sect to keep it?" The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1249： original seed Xu Fan''s performance just now attracted the attention of the great sages watching the ring. When Xu Fan was talking to the Primordial Master, several great saints from other worlds had already joined up. "Master, is this little guy a saint who just appeared in your human race, or why haven''t you brought it out before?" said a great saint who looked like a rhinoceros. "Yeah, just like the saint called Tian Mie you called before, he is a bit level, but not much. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1250： special magic pill "Master, the source I left on No. 1 and No. 2 has been blocked." "It also simulates my signal to send a message back, and it was just cracked by me recently." Grape''s voice sounded a little guilty. "It''s alright, they don''t know how many whips they have received at the moment." Xu Fan, who was lying in the hot spring, said with a smile. No. 1 and No. 2''s temperament, Xu Fan has long known, how to let them out alone without any precaution. "Is there anything in the sect recently? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1251： embryo Streamer Immortal Realm, a palace like a furnace. A sturdy old man with white hair was looking at this special artifact in his hand. "Exquisite, it''s really exquisite, I didn''t expect the fairy to be able to do so much." The white-haired artisan exclaimed in admiration. "I don''t know which **** craftsman''s proud work, if you have the opportunity, you must visit and exchange." Just as the white-haired **** craftsman was speaking. Suddenly a group of holy light turned the special artifact The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1252： Memories In the small courtyard, Xu Fan on the reclining chair looked at the white clouds in the sky. Suddenly, a cloud shaped like a bear floated across the sky. Xu Fan instantly thought of the second elder Xiong who had ascended from the lower realm. When he first arrived in the Immortal Realm, Xu Fan thought about looking for Elder Xiong Er, but it was a pity that the Hidden Spirit Sect was weak at that time and could not penetrate into the Ancient Protoss. "Grape, help me find out where our Zongmen''s second elder Xiong is." Xu Fan ordered. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1253： Gods and Demons "Husband, in fact, the master is quite pitiful." Zhang Weiyun said a little far-fetched. "It''s the kind of pitiful ignorance after getting into trouble." Xu Fan shook his head and said. If it weren''t for the great sage Wanqing being the master of his daughter-in-law, he would have been gloating over the misfortune. To provoke those existences that the Three Thousand Realms dare not provoke for personal selfish desires is simply courting death. "Your master paid Yuan Shizong all his family background, and now the cultivation resources are definitely not enough. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1254： Chaos Rune Pillar In that chaotic flame, the chaotic spirit ore merged into a ball. Then Shenmofan started a mysterious operation under the eyes of Da Shenmo. Not long after, an innate spiritual treasure like a mace appeared in the hands of Shenmofan. The Great God and Demon looked at this extremely rough innate treasure and didn''t know what to say. The talent is there, but not much. It''s not like the kind of natural gods and demons who are born to comprehend the fusion of chaos runes and refiners as he thinks. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1255： The power of the world Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "The power of chaos in the world?" Everyone was a little confused about this term. "It is a very important, but rarely used Chaos Dao Law." "This kind of law is very important for the formation of major worlds." Xu Fan said. Xu Fan''s explanation made everyone even more confused. "Master, is there any treasure in this secret realm?" Wang Xiangchi asked. "Of course there is baby, but it''s of no use to you." Xu Fan said after a week of spiritual thoughts. Then Xu Fan took the crowd to a plain and released a puppet palace. Tens of thousands of puppets walked out of the palace. "The most precious thing in this secret realm is this." Xu Fan beckoned, and a meteor in the distance quickly landed in his hand. "This is the Jiezhongshi, and its function is to open up a stable world in the land of chaos." Xu Fan explained. "It is so powerful to open up a stable world in the land of chaos!" Wang Yulun said in surprise. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com "It takes a long time, the kind of a few Chaos Era." "Master, how about we use these world heavy stones to open up a big world exclusive to our hidden spirit gate." Wang Xiangchi said suddenly. "This idea is good, but there is a ready-made one here, so there is no need to re-open it." "As long as some of the world''s heavy stones in this secret realm are removed, then this secret realm can operate like the ordinary fairy world of the Three Thousand Realms." Just as Xu Fan was speaking, the puppets that were mining the heavy stones in the world had already started construction. "I just remembered this venue today, and I can hold a game in the sect." As Xu Fan said, he waved his hand gently, and the entire plain began to vibrate. A large road connects to each other, forming a circle. After doing all this, Xu Fan suddenly released Wang Xiangchi''s protection. In an instant, Wang Xiangchi was almost crushed to the ground. "Hold on, the power of world weight here is adaptive, the higher your cultivation will be, the greater the pressure you will bear." "If you can slowly adapt to this pressure, your immortal body and your cultivation realm can grow greatly." Then Xu Fan pointed to the road that formed a circle. "With your current limit, it should be no problem to walk in a circle, let''s go." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, I can''t move now, you let me walk around there." Wang Xiangchi said with trembling legs. He never thought that he could be so embarrassed after becoming a Daluo saint. "You can walk slowly if you insist on standing now, don''t question your master''s words." Wang Yulun said beside him. "Father, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk, try it if you have the skills." Wang Xiangchi said. Since Wang Yulun began to accept the memory of his true self, his own strength has been the same every day. Now he doesn''t even have to lift his hand to suppress his son Wang Xiangchi. no\./wrong\./update\./new`.w`.a`.p`.`.c`.o`.m Although Wang Xiangchi was suppressed by his father, he has always been convinced and dissatisfied. Who let his father inherit the strength of others. "You stinky boy, let you see your father''s strength today." "Brother Xu, release the protection to me." Wang Yulun said. "Okay~" In an instant, Wang Yulun felt the huge pressure again, but he was a little better than Wang Xiangchi. I saw Wang Yulun walking slowly to Wang Xiangchi''s side like an old lady walking. "Have you seen it, just now your master said that the higher the cultivation, the greater the pressure." "Not only can I walk now, but I can..." Just when Wang Yulun was about to jump, he was embarrassed to find that he couldn''t jump. "I can go faster." Hearing this, Xu Fan and Xing both laughed. "It''s rare to come across such an interesting secret realm, and to call all the sect''s idle disciples over to experience it." "Based on this circle of roads, those who can stick to one circle will be rewarded with an inch of Hongmeng amethyst crystal." Xu Fan has never been lenient in giving benefits to his disciples. "Yes," Grape replied. Not long after, a lot of people came over to join in the fun. ''s disciple. A giant portal composed of the power of the Holy Sun] was erected beside the circular road. I saw that the first disciple just came out of the giant portal, and fell to the ground in an instant, with a painful expression on his face. "What is this place! I''m also a saint of Da Luo, and I can''t even stand up!" said the disciple lying on the ground in shock. A puppet pushed a small flatbed truck to the side of the disciple who was lying on the ground. Let him lie down on the dolly and slide forward with his hands. Then more disciples came out of the portal. But all of them were crushed to the ground as soon as they came in, and then the puppets would kindly be sent to the small flatbed car to move away, so as not to block the way of the disciples behind. "It seems that the Hongmeng amethyst crystal that is one inch square is not so easy to hold." The disciple who was lying on the small flatbed said with a wry smile. "Don''t complain, it''s just an excuse for lack of strength, why are some senior brothers able to stand up?" The disciple who was lying on the small flatbed raised his finger and pointed into the distance. w_/a_/p_/\_/.\_/c\_/o\_/m Directly in the distance, there is a body training disciple, who is supporting his body and slowly moving his body in small steps. "In a place like this, of course, the disciples of the body-refining line have an advantage." The disciple was indignant. "You seem to have some misunderstanding of our body training." A voice came from a distance. The disciple looked and saw that a tall disciple was also lying on the small flatbed. Before long, a figure appeared on the circular road. There is absolutely no embarrassment of other disciples, and he walks on the circular road as if he were walking normally. "This is Wang Xuanxin, the first ruthless man on the sect''s combat power rankings." Then another figure appeared, and I saw Xiong Li striding on the circular road. "As expected of the senior brother." Everyone exclaimed in amazement. As more and more disciples appeared on the circular road, they walked faster or slower. Such a scene inspired the fighting spirit of the disciples lying on the small flatbed. At this time, most of the disciples stood up, and the disciples who did not stand up were still struggling. Among those people, there was one exception. Han Feiyu was lying on the small flatbed in disbelief. He exhausted all his strength several times, but he couldn''t even raise his hand. "That''s not right, why did the other senior brothers stand up? It''s so difficult for me to even move." "It wasn''t long before I came here, it wasn''t like that back then." Han Feiyu said with a frown. At this time, the sound of grapes sounded. "You have too many spiritual treasures on your body, and the power of the world''s weight blessed on the spiritual treasure will be blessed on you." "The last time you came in, you used a clone of the power of the Holy Sun. Without a spiritual treasure, it only aggravates your own cultivation." Hearing this, Han Feiyu let out a truffle. "Grapes send me back quickly, I have to lighten the load and come back again, I can''t let those senior brothers look down on me." Han Feiyu said. Chapter 1256： The great sage of chaos is your goal Recently, the ten-mile-long ring road has become a nightmare for all the disciples of the sect. Even if they were as strong as Wang Xuanxin, Xiong Li and the other disciples had only walked more than half of the way. Although it is a nightmare, it is also the goal of all the disciples. As long as you have time, immediately go to the secret territory and start brushing the ring road. On this day, Han Feiyu once again came out of the ring road through the teleportation array. Endless stressful moments scouring The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1257： 9 worlds in 1 "The Great Sage of Chaos." Xu Gang murmured. "For others, it is impossible to become a chaotic great saint by becoming a creature in the world." "But as my apprentice, you will at least be a chaotic saint in the future." "It''s not difficult to learn what the master taught you," Xu Fan said. "The pattern of disciples is small." Xu Gang said. "You are just limited, wait for the teacher to take you to see the world later. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1258： harem "The courage is there, but it''s a pity that this kind of opportunity to steal the sky doesn''t mean that you can do it with this little thing." Xu Fan said with a pity. At this moment, the entire altar lit up with dazzling rays of light, and a beam of light pierced into the sky carrying a huge power of space. Then the spiritual treasures on the altar disappeared in this beam of light. From outside the Star Territory, the entire Little Immortal Realm stretched out eight giant rune chains, sweeping away in eight directions. altar The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1259： 3 years When all the people in this area have become Nascent Soul Stage. Those confidantes of Xu Fan''s good brothers stayed for a while, and then it was time to quarrel, to make a fuss, and the entanglement of favors and grievances. On a sea outside Yinling Island, Wang Yulun, who was hiding quietly, was fishing here. "Sometimes I really admire the real me, how he adjusted the relationship between so many women at that time." Wang Yulun shook his head and said. "Your red The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1260： fighting Tian Mie and Huang Shan were stunned. Not long after they left the Three Thousand Realms, they encountered a chaotic beast blocking the way. Xu Fan felt the tentacle protruding from the chaotic space, and it always felt a little familiar. "Is a great sage-level chaotic beast able to bully me?" Tian Mie''s expression slowly became fierce. "Let''s go, Huangshan, let''s go and move our muscles together." "Master Xu, just watch from the side, don''t let that chaotic beast escape suddenly. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1261： Chaos 5 color sky stone The tail of the chaotic giant beast exudes chaotic gold energy, which directly pierces the dharma of Tianxie. Then a chaotic force of the Five Elements erupted in Tian Mie''s body. Tian Mie endured the pain of the immortal body being torn apart and forcibly cut off the knife. Then it suddenly turned into a firework in the chaotic fog. And Tian Mie cut out that knife, directly cutting off the entire rear buttocks of the Chaos Giant Beast. "Roar!" A miserable cry rang out. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1262： Cailing Rabbit Patriarch "If it weren''t for someone else, I would really like to take my husband away," said the woman who had captured Wang Yulun. "Let''s go, all your sisters are in that area." A portal leading to Wang Yulun''s harem area opened. Before the woman could react, Xu Fan pushed her past. "Dare to play tricks in front of me, you are not small." Xu Fan said with a smile and shook his head. As soon as the woman came in, Xu Fan felt a rush from her. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1263： bumped over The 100,000-year-old elixir that Cailing Rabbit Patriarch used just now, still entrusted Grape to let a disciple of Zongmen Jinxian calm those elixir. Hearing this news, Xu Fan almost laughed. It seems that whether it is an immortal beast or an immortal medicine, if you want to raise it, your own strength must be enough. "How strong is the strongest immortal medicine in the sect right now." Xu Fan suddenly asked curiously. "There is a million-year-old Chaos Heavenly Lotus in the sect, and its spirit is a golden immortal. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1264： 1 interest 00,000 years Look at the chaotic behemoth fleeing into the depths of the chaotic fog. The girls felt disappointed, and they didn''t have much fun. "Grape, are there any other chaotic beasts around?" Seeing this scene, Wang Yulun couldn''t help but ask. "There is no large-scale chaotic beast in the surrounding 30,000 light armor." Grape reported. "Go back, some situations have to be faced." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1265： Sinners Brand When the No. 2 clone was still stunned, a pair of big hands grabbed the No. 2 clone and left the Chaos Prison. Then, under the leadership of the great commander, the gods and demons hid in the east and came to a secret realm outside the ancient gods and demons empire. "This place is no longer suitable for us to develop, let''s go, I will take you to a new place to develop." "Our strength is very weak now, and we can''t confront the ancient gods and demons." The commander said very boldly. " The content of this chapter is being updated... ~： 1266 Entrepreneurial Team A mirror appeared in front of Clone No. 2. Reflects the position of the neck. Looking at the black criminal brand on his neck like a fishhook, the expression on his face is extremely wonderful and complicated. Later, it was even more sad to discover that there was the power of the Chaos Gods and Demons on this brand, and once it was forcibly removed, it would definitely attract the attention of the Chaos Gods and Demons. More importantly, with his current level of Item Refining Formation attainment, he couldn''t solve this criminal''s brand. "nothing The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1267： Wild God and Demon Refiner When the avatar No. 2 woke up again, he had returned to the secret base of their entrepreneurial team. "Ontology, you can''t wear a little less Chaos Rune System." No. 2 said although gritted his teeth. At this moment, the mind of clone number 2 was stunned again. Another wave of Chaos Runes passed over. It''s just that other information is mixed in this wave of Chaos Runes. I saw the No. 2 clone depicting countless chaotic runes in the air and finally turned into The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1268： Innate Lingbao "It''s fine if the child doesn''t grow up." Xu Fan said, looking at the carefree little kid. "That''s right, the Primordial Master has specifically instructed that there are no unexpected circumstances for the reincarnation of these great saints of the human race to stay as long as they can stay as children," Huang Shan said. Just when Xu Fan was about to say goodbye to Huangshan, Huangshan suddenly said: "If you want to communicate with those wild chaos refiners and gods and demons." "Just go to the master last time to bring The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1269： what do you need for sword formation 1 Heavenly Tiger Immortal Realm. The most respected son of the No. 1 wealthy human race looked at the exchange list and drooled. "Why do you have to need points to redeem, can''t you use the aura of Xuanhuang with immortal jade?" Li Jinyun said with some regret. "Xuanhuang Wudao Tea, one or two actually needs 100,000 points." "Acquired Lingbao, a piece of 300,000 points." Li Jinyun silently calculates how many tasks he has to do to redeem The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1270： Blood Vine Whip The one-hour sword formation course was soon over, and Li Jinyun walked out of the secret realm of swordsmanship with no end in sight. He found that his good friend Wu Shang had been waiting for him for a long time. "Let''s go, I have a new understanding of the sword formation, let''s go to the experimental experiment." Li Jinyun said excitedly. "Okay, can I stop letting you go today?" Wu Shang moved a bit. Although it is said to be a dream, all the feelings are the same as The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1271： Chaos Truth At this time, in the sacred realm of the dragon clan, a dim source light began to flicker and flicker erratically. The dragon clan guarding in front of the temple of source lamp fire looked at the flashing source lamp and couldn''t help sighing. The dragon clan can judge what his dragon clan is suffering from according to the state of the source light. "It''s better to be slaughtered by the Yinlingmen to make a full dragon banquet." The dragon clan said with a sigh. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1272： halloween Hearing the role of chaotic truth, No. 2 decided to get some chaotic truth back to the main body anyway. No. 2 feels that this chaotic truth should be useful for the ontology analysis system Rune Sphere. "Commander, I feel that after we have a large number of Lingbao, we should recruit more brothers." No. 2 suggested. "Don''t worry, the ancient gods and devils empire has not been completely chaotic yet." "Wait until the news that the supreme being has disappeared will be The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1273： special effect "Don''t bother, you can''t analyze the chaotic energy here." Yuanzhu said leisurely while tasting the fairy tea that he brought up. "The air of chaos here is the most accurate and special I have ever seen in all the big worlds and chaotic places I have ever seen." "It''s also one of the things I want the most." Xu Fan took a deep breath and said, "There is something I don''t know about in this chaotic air. If I replace it with something else, it can at most The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1274： backhand After feeling the specially-made Chaos Qi crystal, the Primordial Master directly waved his hand and snatched it from the disciple. Finally, a special Chaos Qi permeated the hall. After Huangshan felt it, he fell into memory. "This seems to be similar to the Chaos Qi in the Halloween Building that you took me to 40,000 years ago, but this Chaos Qi is not so pure." Huangshan recalled. He still remembered that at that time, the Yuan Master who was searching in the Halloween Building only ordered four dishes, and he was half dazzled before he even touched his chopsticks. "Yes, this is made by Master Xu." "It can make this kind of Chaos Qi. At that time, we will provide the materials and be responsible for selling them, and the final four or six will be divided." "Look, I didn''t move the Hongmeng amethyst crystal in the sect''s treasure house in vain, and I even brought a business to Yuan Shizong." Yuanzhu said with a smile. "Forty-six is ??divided into six, it won''t be our four Xu masters six." Huang Shan frowned slightly. "Of course, this technology is used by Xu Dashen." Yuanzhu said as a matter of course. "Okay, when I have time, I''ll go shopping in several other big worlds to see if this thing sells." Huangshan said, feeling the special chaotic aura. At this time, in the hidden spirit gate, a special cultivation secret realm quietly opened. Xiong Li appeared in the source world and walked to the secret cultivation place. "Nine Refinements of Chaos, the second refinement has reached a bottleneck, and we have to find a place to practice in a secret realm rich in Chaos Qi." Xiong Li looked at the secret cultivation realms in the original realm and was hesitating which one to choose. At this moment, the sound of grapes sounded. "Zongmen has launched a new secret realm, and the Chaos Qi in it is very easy to absorb. You can try it." Hearing Grape''s words, Xiong Li had a strange expression on his face. It was the first time he had heard grapes sell something. "What''s the price?" Xiong Li asked casually. He knew that the sects generally only charge the cost price for such a secret cultivation realm. "One month, Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of one zhang." Xiong Li, who was about to swipe his card, stopped instantly, and asked the price again in shock. "It''s so expensive!" Xiong Li exclaimed in shock. "It''s just the cost price," Grape replied. After hesitating for a while, Xiong Li gritted his teeth and walked into the secret cultivation realm of Chaos Qi. As soon as I entered, I felt a different chaotic atmosphere. Xiong Li sat cross-legged and started to practice. A cyclone appeared in the secret realm, and then endless chaotic energy poured into Xiong Li''s body. As a result, without much effort, Chaos Second Refinement broke through. A huge momentum rushed out of the chaotic secret realm, covering the entire source realm. All the disciples in the source world felt this momentum. "This is the aura of Senior Brother, stronger than before," said a Yinling Sect disciple. "Elder Brother is practicing the Nine Refinements of Chaos, which was at the level of Refinement 2 some time ago. This time, the sudden release of such a huge aura must be a breakthrough." Another Hidden Spirit Sect disciple analyzed. At this time, Wang Xuanxin, who was challenging in the chaotic space of the source realm, suddenly stopped the challenge and withdrew into the source realm, carefully feeling the breath of Xiong Li. "How about the last battle after the breakthrough?" Wang Xuanxin sent a message to Xiong Li. But at this time, Xiong Li was consolidating the realm of the Three Refinements of Chaos, how could there be any news in the magic weapon of air traffic control communication. Xu Fan, who was basking in the sun, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news. "It''s bigger than expected." "If there is that crucial thing, all the disciples of the sect can quickly enter the Quasi-Saint realm," Xu Fan said. "Master, Yuan Shizong has sent the materials, have you started to produce the crystals of Chaos Qi?" Grape asked. "Let''s start, in the future our sect will have to rely on this to make money." Just when Xu Fan wanted the grapes to calculate the yield and how much money they could make in the future. The No. 3 clone, who was following his good brother, suddenly changed. Xu Fan quickly closed his eyes and shifted his consciousness to Point 3. At this time, a team of great gods and demons surrounded the huge boat where Wang Yulun was. And these great gods and demons are only besieged but not attacked. The great gods and demons headed by them just quietly looked at this giant boat, and there seemed to be memories in their eyes. On the deck, Xu Fan came to the body of a good brother side. "The six great gods and demons are not easy to deal with." Xu Fan said, looking at the six great gods and demons surrounded by the giant boat. "Brother Xu, the great gods and demons headed by this are controlled by the source of the true self." Wang Yulun said. "I feel it, or else this team of great gods and demons won''t be around you when they''re bored." Xu Fan said and raised his hand slightly toward the sky in the Land of Chaos. A huge chaotic formation emerged, and then it was broken into pieces like glass. At this time, the confidantes of the good brothers in the giant boat all woke up. Three mysterious and yellow treasures appeared around Xu Fan. One knife, one sword, one tower, and then several innate treasures revolved around the periphery. "Let me lead the great gods and demons, and let your confidantes handle the rest." A gigantic, star-like, thousand-handed virtual image appeared in the land of chaos. There is a spiritual treasure in each hand, and three thousand Taoist disks appear behind the virtual image of a thousand hands. Then all the space in this area was blocked. At this time, the great gods and demons who felt the shattering of the chaos formation were all angry. Six Paths attacked the giant boat as if it could penetrate the world. A transparent mysterious tower guards the entire giant boat. "Let your confidantes come out to work quickly, I can''t stand 1-on-6." After Xu Fan finished speaking, the Qianshou virtual image he controlled cut out a dazzling sword light like a galaxy. Then a giant blade with several light armors appeared in the land of chaos, and slashed towards the great gods and demons headed by that team. At this time, Wang Yulun''s confidantes also controlled Lingbao to attack several other great gods and demons. A sea of ??five-color chaos suddenly covered the surrounding area of ??hundreds of light armors. A giant shield condensed from the five-color chaotic energy appeared, blocking the sword light and giant blade that Xu Fan cut out. UU reading Five giant beasts made of chaotic five elements emerged from the sea of ??chaos, exuding the breath of a great sage. The virtual image of dry hands immersed in the sea of ??chaos of the five elements suddenly threw out a long river of spiritual treasures, isolating the sea of ??chaos of the five elements from the long river of spiritual treasures. Immediately afterwards, thousands of hands merged to form a great seal of the supreme aura emanating from the ancient times. In an instant, all the surrounding chaotic places were controlled by Xu Fan. And the chaotic sea of ??five elements spread over hundreds of light armors also dissipated in an instant. The leader of the great gods and demons and Xu Fan''s virtual image of a thousand hands did not move. In the surrounding area, several other great gods and demons had already fought with Wang Yulun''s confidante to the most intense battle. As for the five giant beasts that were just condensed, they also dissipated when the sea of ??five elements of chaos disappeared. "It''s so pitiful, your backhand has not been arranged yet, so you came out to work." Xu Fan said softly. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1275： new reincarnation The head of the big **** and demon looked at Xu Fan with some doubts, and did not understand why this little creature in the world wanted to stop him? "Although you are very strong, today, the creature in the world in the giant boat must die," said the great **** and demon headed by him. A long river of spiritual treasures surrounded the imaginary images of the gods and demons and Xu Fan in the middle. At this moment, a strange breath with the highest level appeared. A giant hammer exuding the breath of Hongmeng appeared in the hands of the great **** and demon. As soon as Xu Fan saw the giant hammer, his eyes changed slightly. Finally, he sent a message to his good brother and asked all his confidantes to return to the boat. "Hongmeng treasure, I really underestimate you." Xu Fan didn''t want to fight this thing when he saw it. He could break through all methods with one force. That great **** and demon had the treasure of Hongmeng in his hand, and no amount of fancy chaotic supernatural powers would work. After Wang Yulun''s confidantes received the news, they retreated to the giant boat while fighting. At this time, Xu Fan''s long river of spiritual treasures had been shattered by the hammer of the great **** and demon. The broken long river of spiritual treasures turned into hundreds of spiritual treasures and returned to the body of the virtual image of Qianshou. And the virtual image of a thousand hands once again joined hands to form a bond. A chaotic space array surrounded him and the giant boat, breaking through the space and teleporting to an unknown area. Xu Fan, who returned to the giant boat, came to his good brother again, and recorded countless chaotic formations on his body. "Brother Xu, what are you doing?" Wang Yulun asked in confusion. "Block the chaotic causal aura on you, so that those who are left behind by the real me can''t find you." Xu Fan explained. Finally, the chaotic space teleportation array was activated again, and it was transmitted to the unknown area again. "Okay, you really shouldn''t be able to find you now." Xu Fan clapped his hands and said. "Originally, I wanted to bring out all the backhands of you, but I didn''t expect that there would be an attack-killing Hongmeng treasure in the hands of the great **** and demon." "I can''t beat ten thousand things with one force." Xu Fan said with a bit of pain. "It''s a treasure of Hongmeng again. It seems that I have to find a way to catch one for Big Brother Xu." Wang Yulun said. "Let''s go with the flow, this kind of thing can''t be forced." Xu Fan sighed slightly, and the development of some things will always exceed his expectations. "Okay, I''ll go first." After Xu Fan finished speaking, his consciousness shifted to his body. "A great **** and demon holding the treasure of Hongmeng, if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, it''s not ashamed." Xu Fan comforted himself. At this time, Li Xing resigned and came to meet him. "Meet the master." Li Xingci said respectfully. "I heard from Grape recently that you did a good job in the world of reincarnation." Xu Fan said with a smile. The whereabouts of Xu Fan''s precious apprentices will be roughly reported by Grape every once in a while. Especially those apprentices who are out. "Master, my disciples have already realized the cycle of chaotic reincarnation, and they will break through the realm of quasi-sage within ten years." Li Xingci said. "So soon, what adventure did you get in the world of reincarnation?" Xu Fan asked curiously. He only knew the general actions of the apprentice, but Xu Fan never asked about the specifics, and he would not let the grapes probe into the details. "The disciple found a passage leading to the land of chaos in the world of reincarnation." "After entering, I found that it was a newly formed world of reincarnation." "Although this world of reincarnation is weak, it is connected to 108 great worlds around it." Li Xingci said excitedly. "There, Tu''er realized the Great Way of Chaos Reincarnation." "The disciple returned through the original passage. Now that I think about it carefully, I don''t know if it was a blessing or a curse, so I came to ask the master specially." Hearing Li Xingci''s words, Xu Fan thought for a while, and then decided to let Li Xingci take him to the newly born world of reincarnation to see. The two quickly entered the Samsara Realm in the Three Thousand Realms, and then, under the leadership of Li Xingci, entered the passage. In a world of reincarnation that connects 108 great worlds, Xu Fan is carefully feeling the breath here. "Good place, all the laws of the 108th world are being integrated here, and 90% of the avenues here are very close to the various chaotic avenues in the chaotic land." "Cultivation in this world of reincarnation, when you arrive at the land of chaos, you don''t need to understand the avenue of chaos, you can directly transform the avenue you understand." Xu Fan said. This place is useless to those disciples in the Yinlingmen, because there are already similar places in the sect. "As for why this place appeared, I guess some kind of restriction has been triggered." Xu Fan felt the laws of the Great Dao in the world of reincarnation and said that he saw some shackles that had not completely dissipated in these laws of the Great Dao. "These places are not very useful to the sect, but they are a good place for you." "But this place will definitely have other powerhouses coming from the big world in the future, and it will be a fight again. It seems that I have to give you some things in advance." Xu Fan said, a black book appeared in his hand. "The innate treasure, the Book of Ten Thousand Fate, with this spiritual treasure, it should not be a problem for you to save your life in this world of reincarnation." This innate treasure was Xu Fan''s share in the broken world. It was transformed by Xu Fan and prepared to be given to Li Xingci as a gift of sanctification. "Thank you, Master." Li Xingci said moved by looking at the Innate Treasure Book of Ten Thousand Destiny. At this moment, one of the passages connecting the big world lit up. A Daluo saint-level alien looked around in a daze. Then, before he had time to be surprised, Xu Fan reached out and called him in front of him. Xu Fan looked at the rooster-like alien and couldn''t help but ask, "Which big world are you from?" The alien race of the controlled Daluo Saint said with some horror: "Tianfeng Realm, it is the Tianfeng Clan that dominates our world." Xu Fan lightly patted the shoulder of this big Luo alien with a hand. Then he released his hand, looked at Li Xingci and said, "I''ll leave it to you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he disappeared into the world of reincarnation. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan lay leisurely on the reclining chair and looked at the entire Yinling Island. "Grape, how are those preparatory disciples doing recently?" Xu Fan asked leisurely. "Currently, there are 650,000 disciples who have passed the basic assessment, and all of them are now working hard to cultivate," Grape reported. "However, among these disciples, there is a disciple who has been booked by Yuan Shizong with an extremely high talent." "Grape doesn''t know how to decide." Grape said with some confusion. "Has Yuan Shizong ever been in contact with him?" Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then asked again. "It''s just that people were sent to observe without contact, and then that disciple got the special artifact of the sect." Grape said. "If that''s the case, then this disciple belongs to our sect." "Let the Yuan Shizong people who observed the disciple withdraw." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. "Yes, Master." As soon as Grape''s voice fell, Xu Fan felt the breath of Huangshan outside Zongmen. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1276： Ekazuki In the welcoming hall, Huang Shan looked at Xu Fan, who had a strange expression, with some doubts in his eyes. "The Chaos Qi crystal you made is very popular, and now I''m here to check the price with you." Huang Shan said that he had a Chaos Qi crystal in his hand. "According to what you said, the cost of this piece of Chaos Qi crystal is a Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of two feet." "There is no problem with selling a 10-meter-square Hongmeng amethyst crystal outside, and you can even buy another one. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1277： Only accept Hongmeng amethyst crystal Hidden Spirit Gate, in a small courtyard. Xu Fan looked at Li Xingci, who was a little weak, and took out a healing pill for the good disciple to take. "Do you need me to help you out this time?" Xu Fan said. "Master doesn''t need to, the disciple was injured by a saint in the reincarnation world. After he becomes a quasi-sage, he will avenge his revenge sooner or later." Li Xingci said. "Okay, it''s good to have this ambition." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, the current world of reincarnation has changed from the original The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1278： Cooperation Xu Fan looked at his disciple and grandson up and down and said, "You are not at the level of a saint, and you still can''t exert the power of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure." "Of course, you can prepare in advance. You can use Xuanhuang Qi to exchange for a Xuanhuang Treasure from the grapes according to the exchange rate." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Now the few Xuanhuang treasures in the sect''s treasure house will not be used for a while, and it is not impossible to cheap one of their own disciples and grandchildren. "Thank you, Master." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1279： Chaos Black Gold In the chaotic land, a huge tower of heaven and earth is breaking through the space at an extreme speed. "Detecting a radius of 30,000 light armor, there are a large number of chaotic behemoths." The Delicate Tower of Heaven and Earth slows down and stabilizes the surrounding chaotic space. A huge tower with a height of tens of thousands of feet stands in the land of chaos. In the end, hundreds of chaotic giants rushed out of the Linglong Heaven and Earth Tower and began to form teams to destroy the surrounding chaotic giants. At this time, at the highest point of the Linglong Pagoda, Xu Fan placed a clone here to prevent accidents from happening. At this time, among these quasi-saint-level chaos giants, a saint-level chaos giant is very conspicuous. "Go, Junior Brother Feiyu, let me show you the power of a chaotic giant at the level of a saint." In the chaos giant battle formation, thousands of soldiers said to Han Feiyu with a smile. At this time, a huge space gate opened in front of the sage-level chaotic giant and teleported to a place where the chaotic giants gathered. A group of chaotic giant beasts like swordfish, led by their leader, leisurely absorbed the chaotic energy. At this time, outside of their light armor, there is a Chaos that has already stared at them. "First kill the leading sage-level chaotic beasts, then disband the chaotic giants directly, break them into pieces, and strangle those quasi-sage-level chaotic beasts." Ten thousand soldiers said the battle plan, eyes tightly Staring at the group of chaotic behemoths, thinking about how much benefit this group of chaotic behemoths can bring him. "Just as Brother Ten Thousand Soldiers said." Han Feiyu said. At this time, a portal suddenly opened on the heads of the group of swordfish-like chaotic beasts. I saw a chaotic giant rushing out of the portal with a giant sword in hand. I saw a huge sword light slashing towards the chaotic giant beast headed by it. Then, a huge net blocked all the surrounding chaotic areas. Now the disciples of the Yinling Sect have a wealth of experience in encircling and suppressing these chaotic giant beasts. When hunting, the most important thing is to block the surrounding space first. Looking at the chaotic giant exuding the breath of a saint, the chaotic giant headed directly charged towards him. And the big or small chaotic beasts behind it all fled towards the depths of the chaotic land. "If your companion doesn''t help you, you will only die faster," said the puppet son who controlled the Chaos Giant. Relying on the advantage of the innate treasure, the swordfish-like chaotic beast didn''t last long before it was inserted into the core of the source by the giant sword. A huge power of holy light surrounded the chaotic beast and sent it directly back to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Dragon Pagoda. The chaotic giants turned into hundreds of quasi-saint-level puppets, murdering the fleeing chaotic giants. It didn''t take long for the chaotic beasts in this area to be strangled. "These chaotic beasts, the grapes extracted a 70-foot-square Hongmeng amethyst crystal." Ten thousand soldiers said excitedly. "70 feet, not bad." Although this Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal was far from Han Feiyu''s goal, there was no way but to accumulate it slowly. In the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth, after the two had divided the Hongmeng Amethyst Crystal, they started hunting in other areas. At this time, Xu Fan''s clone at the top of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pagoda slowly opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding chaos. "Master, I found a 500-square-meter Hongmeng amethyst crystal in this area." Grape reported. "Yes, as soon as it came out, there was a harvest." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, a fiery holy light shot into the depths of the Chaos Land. There is a great sage-level chaotic beast over there who wants to enter the hunting range divided by grapes. As a result, it didn''t take long for the holy light to shoot out. The Holy Light Great Sage-level chaotic beast in the Exquisite Tower of Heaven and Earth roared and jumped out of the tower. Break through the space in the direction that the holy light shot just now. "Master, there are three great sage-level chaotic behemoths over there." "The Holy Light Giant Beast has been dispatched to stop it," Grape reported. "Three great sage-level chaotic behemoths. After hunting in this area, go there and see, there may be good things." Xu Fan said. "According to the master." A day later, the holy light behemoth returned to the Exquisite Tower of Heaven and Earth. "Destroy one, and the remaining two ran too fast, and the Holy Light Beast did not catch up." Grape reported the victory. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded in satisfaction. As for the Holy Light behemoth in the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth, its combat power is comparable to that of the chaotic behemoth that he and Huangshan Tianxie encircled and suppressed in Xu Fan''s eyes. A month later, all the chaotic beasts in this area were strangled by Yinlingmen disciples. In the secret realm of Tiandi Linglong Pagoda, all the disciples who came to the land of chaos are celebrating the success of the first wave of hunting. Ten thousand soldiers clink with Han Feiyu with a glass of wine. "Junior Brother, I can have so many harvests, it''s all up to you." Ten thousand soldiers said happily, just this wave of hunting, he was assigned the Hongmeng amethyst crystal with a radius of 100 meters. "It''s still the thousands of soldiers who are as powerful as puppets, since they can run the Chaos Giant battle formation so perfectly." Han Feiyu said with a smile. "When I go back, I will assimilate a few more puppet sons, and then we will have a few more chaotic giants at the level of saints." "When there are more chaotic giants, we can join forces to kill the great sage-level chaotic giant." Ten thousand soldiers said excitedly. "It is said that a great sage-level chaotic beast can extract Hongmeng amethyst crystals of more than 100 meters." Han Feiyu said with glowing eyes. "Yes, the great sage chaotic behemoth that was dragged back by the sect puppet some time ago is said to have extracted a 130-meter-square Hongmeng amethyst crystal." When Wanbing said this, he suddenly felt a little wet at the corners of his mouth. At this time, the Linglong Pagoda of Heaven and Earth was moving in the direction of Xu Fan. "Master, there seems to be a chaotic spiritual mine ahead, with more than 10 great sage-level chaotic behemoths waiting." Grape reported. Xu Fan, who was salting fish in Yinlingmen, instantly became excited when he heard Grape''s words. Then consciousness shifted to the avatar of Heaven and Earth Linglong Pagoda. "Grape, the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth is now staying in this area. I''ll go over and take a look at the situation." After Xu Fan''s clone finished speaking, he walked towards the Chaos Spirit Mine. Outside a huge chaotic ore vein like a fairyland, a cloud of chaotic energy appeared and attached to the chaotic ore vein. "This is Chaos Profound Gold, an innate spiritual treasure level ore vein." "If there is a chaotic golden heart, refining the innate treasure is not a problem." Xu Fan''s eyes radiated golden light. Since he knew about the truth of chaos, he began to pay more attention to these external things. After investigating the reality of this chaotic spirit mineral vein, Xu Fan turned his attention to the chaotic behemoth outside this mineral vein. At this time, a chaotic beast just came to the ore vein, and the abyss opened a big mouth, biting off a large piece of chaotic black gold directly from the ore vein. Everyone, I recommend a new book by my good brother, which I taught and wrote. Title "My Players Are Strange" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1280： Auxiliary But just that one mouthful is equivalent to the size of a country in the mortal kingdom of the Middle Thousand World. "If you refine that piece, there is absolutely no problem in refining four or five acquired Lingbao." Xu Fan said with some distress. At this moment, the great sage-level chaotic beast took another bite. After swallowing it, the lines on the chaotic behemoth began to emit a dazzling golden light. "You swallow it, I have to make you spit it out." Xu Fan said through gritted teeth. When he came into contact with the Chaos Spirit Mine, the Chaos Spirit Mine already belonged to him. At this time, Xu Fan stood on the Chaos Spirit Mine and looked at the 12 great sage-level chaotic beasts guarding outside. "Twelve chaotic behemoths, do you want to find a helper?" Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. He first thought of Yuanzhu, and then thought of Huangshan and Tianxie. "No, just call that one here, at least half of it should be divided." "But these 12 chaotic beasts have been gathering together like this, it''s really hard to handle." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. At this moment, a huge breath suddenly came from the distance. I saw a chaotic giant beast in the shape of a skull the size of a fairy world appearing outside the Chaos Spirit Mine. The 12 chaotic behemoths were waiting in full force. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan laughed. "It''s easy to do now." Xu Fan said hehe. Then, a long black snake condensed by the Chaos Destruction Avenue rushed out of Xu Fan''s hands. He rushed towards the nearest great sage-level chaotic beast. I saw that the black long snake entered the body of the chaotic behemoth. The chaotic behemoth, whose eyes were still somewhat vigilant, suddenly became violent. He rushed towards the skull-like chaotic beast. The chaotic beast war on both sides is about to break out. Xu Fan was watching the play while sitting on the Chaos Mine, with a cup of tea in his hand, drinking tea while watching the play. The two sides are evenly matched, and neither can do anything to the other. But in general, the 12 great sage-level chaotic behemoths are slightly stronger when combined. "Looking at this situation, the two sides often fight." "It seems that we need to add more fire and let them beat them to death." Xu Fan said while drinking tea. At this moment, the great sage-level chaotic behemoth that was invaded by the black snake just now had to resist that, when the skull-like chaotic behemoth attacked. Suddenly, the skull-like chaotic beast seized the opportunity and directly swallowed half of the chaotic beast. The other eleven chaotic behemoths were all angry when they saw this scene. After wailing for his dead companion, he rushed towards the skull-like chaotic beast. The war escalated once again, and the fighting on both sides was noticeably more productive than before. Xu Fan watched this scene on the chaotic ore vein, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "What a classic scene." Just when the two sides lost both sides, Xu Fan thought he could close the net. Suddenly, a larger aura enveloped here, and a more terrifying Chaos Saint-level Chaos Behemoth appeared. That chaotic saint-level chaotic giant beast is like a hydra. 18 eyes stared at the battlefield, bloodthirsty in their eyes. The chaotic behemoth that was fighting suddenly was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. And Xu Fan, who was in the Chaos Spirit Mine, didn''t dare to move, and quickly instructed Grape to leave the area quickly in his heart. Xu Fan didn''t expect to meet a chaotic beast at the level of a chaotic saint here. At this time, the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth controlled by grapes in the distance was teleported towards the area of ????Three Thousand Realms. And the Chaos Behemoth now only sees this Chaos Mineral Vein. I didn''t care about the escape of another little snack. Countless abyss mouths appeared in the chaotic land, directly swallowing the chaotic beasts on the battlefield. Finally, a special force controlled the huge Chaos Spirit Mine. The chaotic giant beast like a hydra, after a full meal, became as large as a chaotic spiritual mine, and fell into a deep sleep while holding the chaotic spiritual mine. But at this time, Xu Fan still didn''t dare to act rashly on the Chaos Spirit Mine. "What kind of thing is this, it''s hard to see something good, and it''s taken up like that." Xu Fan was a little unwilling, but there was no way, who can''t beat the Chaos Saint-level chaotic beast now. At this time, Xu Fan felt that the chaotic beast had really fallen into a deep sleep, and then he dared to slowly hide his figure and drift into the distance. At this time, Xu Fan turned into a piece of gravel on the chaotic mysterious gold vein. With the help of the chaotic behemoth, the huge breath emitted when he slept was blown away. Just when Xu Fan thought he was going to escape. The chaotic giant beast like a hydra suddenly opened an eye on one of its head. He stared at Xu Fan''s direction. In an instant, Xu Fan''s cautiousness could be frightened out. At this time, Xu Fan felt a chaotic sage-level chaotic beast breath again. Two pairs of huge eyes like fairyland suddenly opened in the land of chaos. Staring at the chaotic black gold mine. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Xu Fan said with anticipation in his heart. At this time, he is playing a piece of gravel. If he is not destroyed in the aftermath of the battle, it will definitely attract the attention of these two chaos saint-level chaos beasts. It may be that Xu Fan''s prayers played a role, and the chaotic beast with eyes as big as the fairy world left after staring for a while. Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, so the small stone that he continued to control floated out with his breath. "I thought I could make a fortune, but I didn''t expect it to be empty in the end." Xu Fan said with a wry smile in his heart. In the end, the chaotic behemoth holding the chaotic ore vein fell into a deep sleep again. Xu Fan also took the opportunity to open a small space crack and drilled in. In a chaotic area not far from the Three Thousand Realms, a space crack appeared, and Xu Fan flew out of it. Looking at the Linglong Pagoda in the distance, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, the giant beast doesn''t care about little bugs like me, otherwise, if you sneeze casually, everyone will be gone." This journey Xu Fan can be described as trembling, knowing that the chaotic technology of the chaotic saint level can perceive an area as large as a million light armor. As long as Xu Fan arouses the interest of that chaotic behemoth, it can be said that a single thought can drag Xu Fan to his eyes. At this time, the disciples of the Yinlingmen, who did not feel the danger, were still hunting chaotic beasts around. And Xu Fan''s **** also returned to the body, and then sent a few messages to Yuanzhu and Huangshan. The two chaotic sage-level chaotic beasts are actually not that far from the Three Thousand Realms. "Don''t worry, the chaotic beasts of that level already have a certain level of consciousness, and they won''t easily break into such a big world." Huangshan replied. And the message that Yuan Master replied made Xu Fan ponder. "Hurry up and become a great sage-level powerhouse, and then I will take you to hunt chaos sage-level behemoths." "We just need an assistant here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1281： The devils family "What are the benefits of hunting chaotic saint-level behemoths?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Don''t send a message to ask, come to my Yuan Shizong, I''m drinking with the Demon Lord." The Yuan Lord replied. In a secret place with extremely beautiful scenery in Yuan Shizong, Xu Fan looked at the two who were drinking each other. "Master Xu, sit down quickly." The Demon Lord enthusiastically took out a glass and poured wine for Xu Fan. "Senior Demon Lord, you are too polite." Xu Fan said. "You''re welcome, anyway, he has something to ask us." Yuanzhu said proudly. "Is something wrong?" Xu Fan showed a puzzled expression. "Drink first, then talk about it later." The Demon Lord said with a smile. The last three toasted to each other. "What kind of wine is this?" Xu Fan said in surprise, feeling a hint of drunkenness in his body. "The good wine produced in the beasts and gods and devils empire is called gods and devils drunk." "Although the name is a bit vulgar, it is really a good wine." Yuanzhu said, and then looked at the eyes of the demon, which was meaningful. Xu Fan understood in an instant, so he held the cup and drank with the two again. "Good wine!" Xu Fan said. Then he looked at the dishes at the table of three, so he waved his hand lightly. I saw several dishes appear on the table. "Some time ago, I got a congenital treasure condensed by a gourmet dish, and I can make precious dishes, which makes me have an unforgettable aftertaste." "The devil brought good wine, I brought good food, and borrowed the beautiful scenery of Yuanzhu, let''s get drunk together." Xu Fan looked at the scenery in the distance and said in a relaxed mood. "Okay, it''s interesting to drink like this." The Demon Lord laughed and said. Wine is the wine that can make the great sage drunk, and the dish is the dish that can make the great sage aftertaste. After a full meal, the three of them were slightly drunk, drinking tea and chatting. "Senior Demon Lord, you can talk about that now." Xu Fan asked curiously. "It''s also about hunting chaotic saint-level monsters." "In the land of chaos, I found a behemoth that has just been promoted to the level of a chaotic saint." "That''s why I want to join forces with the Primordial Master and some seniors of the human race to hunt that chaotic behemoth." "Among them, of course, you are the most powerful formation master of the human race," said the demon master. "Hunting the chaotic saint-level behemoth, you haven''t said that you can get any good things, Senior Yuan Master." Xu Fan asked. "An extremely precious Chaos Qi, it is said that if you absorb more, you can become a Chaos Saint." "It''s a pity that the two chaotic saint-level behemoths we hunted didn''t exist." "I haven''t seen that thing before," said Yuanzhu. At this time, the devil said: "I saw the chaotic beast advance in the chaotic land with my own eyes. I felt the special chaotic energy that the master said." "That''s why I went to the master to see if I could inform the seniors of the human race." The devil said. "The seniors of the human race, could it be the powerful human race great saints who left before?" Xu Fan said. "Look, I said, this kind of thing can''t be hidden, as long as it reaches a certain level, anyone can guess it." "You still want to hide it, can you hide it?" The Demon Lord laughed. "That''s what you said, but if you want those old guys to make a move, can you afford it?" Yuan Master said. "Don''t worry, I can still afford the price of their shots. Now I just want to ask if you can help me convey it." "Master Xu, can you provide support outside the main battlefield?" The Demon Lord looked at Xu Fan again and said. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. "Don''t worry, there will be two Xuanhuang treasures to send." The devil said with a smile. "Yuanzhu, it''s up to you now, give me a nice word, can you?" "Yes, yes, but I don''t want to see my master''s expression of hating iron and steel. Every time I go to those old guys, I will be scolded, which is very uncomfortable." Yuanzhu said with a bitter face. "It would be good if you didn''t teach you a lesson. I want to have an apprentice like you, I..." Because he was begging someone to do something, the Demon Lord didn''t say much behind him. "Let me tell you first, this time, it must be necessary for them to meet the Hongmeng treasure, otherwise they can''t talk about those old guys." "In addition, you will prepare more than 10 pieces of top-grade Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, three kinds of innate spiritual roots, and two chaotic spiritual mineral veins." Yuan Zhang said. "Master Yuan, tell me honestly, have you turned my back on my family? How did you report it?" The devil''s voice trembled a little. "It''s not about your family, but the lowest price for these old guys." "This is because you are a human race. If you are a foreign race, you will get three treasures of Hongmeng to start." Yuanzhu waved his hand and said with a smile in his eyes. "It''s really not good, let your old friend go out, and you can have a goodbye without receiving a penny." Hearing the words Lao Xianghao, the Demon Lord''s body trembled slightly. "It''s best not to joke about this in the future, or else I will really turn into a **** and demon, and the human race will lose a top powerhouse." The Demon Lord''s expression was a little affectionate. "I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously." "Actually, to be honest, it will be a matter of time before you become a **** and demon, and the creatures in the world will come to you and me." "If you can''t walk your own way, it will be a matter of time before you become a **** and demon." "Those old guys don''t have the bodies of three or four great gods and demons in their hands now, and they are waiting for their own path to fail, and then they will seize the gods and demons to explore and become the supreme existence." Yuanzhu said. At this time, Xu Fan listened to it with relish. This is the most secret news about the human race in the Three Thousand Realms, and I usually don''t want to hear it. "You said that it''s all possible in the future. At least now, I still want to be promoted to the chaotic saint with the body of the human race." The devil said. "Okay, I know what you''re thinking." "You should now go back and scavenge your little treasure trove, and collect the things I want for those old guys." "It''s time to let them take action." Yuanzhu said. "That''s fine, I''ll go back first, and I''ll tell you when I get it together." The Demon Lord disappeared after speaking. Only Yuanzhu and Xu Fan were left in the secret realm. "Is it worth asking you to come over and drink this drink I heard so much secret news." Yuanzhu asked with a smile. "I can almost guess it without saying it. Now I''m just curious about where the seniors of the human race are." Xu Fan asked curiously. "If you want to replace me as the Lord of Yuan Shizong, I will tell you now." Yuan Lord said temptingly. "Forget it, the position is so important that only the Primordial Master can afford it." Xu Fan refused with a smile. "Where are they? Although I can''t tell you, I can tell you why they left." Yuanzhu said mysteriously. "Is the Three Thousand Realms unable to accommodate them?" Xu Fan said. "That''s pretty much what it means." "It''s not that the Three Thousand Worlds can''t hold them, and they took the initiative to leave the Three Thousand Worlds." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1282： division Looking at Xu Fan''s puzzled eyes, the Primordial Master continued: "After a long time at the level of the Great Sage, it will gradually become a **** and a demon." "There will be an aura that is extremely repulsive from the big world." "Forcibly staying in the big world, both sides are uncomfortable." "So the great saints and strong men of ancient times have all left the Three Thousand Realms." Yuanzhu explained. "Does the Chaos Holy Dragon also exude this kind of breath? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1283： numb After three years of traveling in the land of chaos, the human palace finally arrived at the destination mentioned by the devil. At this time, the three of them had already concealed their bodies and looked at the huge Hongmeng amethyst crystal vein in the distance. "I want 70% of this thing, and Master Xu will give it another 10%." Yuanzhu Shishi said loudly. "I want 30%, and you can divide the rest as you like." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the demon master. The last time he came, he hadn''t seen this Hongmeng amethyst crystal. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1284： Ship of Light Eight top sage-level powerhouses fought around a chaotic sage-level behemoth. Xu Fan arranged the Chaos Array of Holy Light around him, watching the battles on both sides while arranging it. "This group of human seniors is really reckless, but they are also quite violent." At this time, the eight top sages pressed the chaotic beast to fight. But Xu Fan knew that the chaotic beast had not done its best. Those faces on him are definitely not The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1285： Holy Light Empire At this moment, the grapes that Xu Fan was carrying were connected with the grapes in the Three Thousand Realms. Once the two sides are linked, they are instantly integrated into one. "Master, this giant boat of holy light seems to be flying towards the location of our chaotic sect," Grape said. Xu Fan instantly became vigilant, thinking that the holy light behemoth in their sect was related to the holy light. At this time, the giant boat of holy light traveled through space again and stopped at the Chaos The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1286： dark realm As more and more preparatory disciples came to Yinlingmen, the whole sect became lively again. Xu Fan and the white-haired old man were drinking tea in the courtyard. "It still looks more atmospheric when there are many people." The white-haired old man said as he looked at the rays of light in the sky. "Of course, but now most of the disciples have been promoted to the Daluo Saint. If you want to go to a higher place, you can''t just stay in the sect." Xu Fan took a sip of tea and said. " The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1287： home delivery "There is a big world called Dark Yuanjie not far from here." "It seems to have provoked the existence of the chaotic saint level, and the whole big world collapsed, so let you come over there to find the treasure." "I don''t know if you are interested." Xu Fan asked. Wang Yulun''s eyes lit up. "Zhengchou has nothing to do recently, now let''s go to the Dark Origin Realm." Wang Yulun said excitedly. At this time, a tall The content of this chapter is being updated... ~： emergency If a friend has something to do, he can''t get away from it, so he needs to take a day off. Pork promises this is the last day off. Chapter 1288： The world of beasts, Tianluo The woman holding the spirit sword felt bored and left. At this time, it was Wang Yulun who became interested. "Brother Xu, if you really compete with Xiaoqing, who will win?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "If you compare, your daughter-in-law will definitely win." Xu Fan said lightly. "So what if you fight for life and death?" Wang Yulun asked even more expectantly. "It''s a tie, but it''s boring to fight, especially Fei Hongmeng''s Amethyst Crystal." Xu The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1289： Chaos Inferno Stars Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. "It''s all old acquaintances, see what they mean. "Come here, I''ll treat you to a drink." Xu Fan could see that the Primordial Master was really uninterested. "Has this Dark Origin Realm been raided by other powerhouses?" Xu Fan asked. "Almost, the three most important Primordial Treasures were all snatched away by the powerhouses of other great worlds, and the rest is not very interesting," the Primordial Master said. "It''s better than nothing. I''ll take the sect disciples for a walk first. If there''s really nothing to loot, I''ll find you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he let Grape control the Linglong Pagoda to enter the broken world. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the projection of the stars in the broken world somewhere, and couldn''t help but say: "There is a chaotic fire prison star, it seems that the living beings in this big world are not doing well." At this time, a spiritual sense suddenly locked the Heaven and Earth Linglong Pagoda where Xu Fan was. Xu Fan was refreshed and thought he was going to live. I saw an alien great sage appear, looked at the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth and said vigilantly: "This world fragment is the first thing we are eyeing, I hope you don''t hit him." Xu Fan didn''t speak, he waved his hand, and let the grapes control the Linglong Pagoda to go deeper into the broken world. Xu Fan is not interested in the kind of broken world that can be seen at a glance. With the deepening of the Heaven and Earth Linglong Pagoda, the fragments of the surrounding world increased. Xu Fan intercepted a small section of the Dark Origin Realm from a certain dead world fragment. Use this period of time to start to deduce the cause and effect of the entire dark world. I saw that the small period of time became more and more complete with Xu Fan''s supplement, and the information contained in it became more and more. In the end, the entire Dark Origin Realm was virtually restored by Xu Fan. "Grape, hurry up and intercept the valuable information above." Xu Fan frowned slightly. As soon as this virtual long river of time appeared, it was perceived by the surrounding great saints who were good at fate. Some strong people want to destroy this virtual time river, while others want to steal important information in the virtual time river from the void. A transparent causal rate shield surrounds the entire virtual time river, and the grapes quickly steal information in it. At this moment, a figure appeared in the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth. "You didn''t say it earlier." The Primordial Master said, directly and domineeringly shook away all the powerhouses who were spying on the virtual time. "Partnership, I''ll do you a treasure hunt, 46." Yuanzhu looked at Xu Fan and said skillfully. "Thirty-seven." "No, I''m too embarrassed to open three or seven, four or six, I''ll invite you to go to the Halloween Building for another meal." Yuanzhu promised. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, a human palace broke through the space and came to the side of the Linglong Pagoda. And at this moment, the great saints of the alien race who were shaken by the Yuan Lord just now, the Void clones all descended here one after another. "Let''s talk about it later, I''ll kill a chicken for that group of cubs first." Yuanzhu said and left the Linglong Pagoda. The last huge Chaos Dharma appeared in the Shattered World. One hand directly pinched the clone of one of the alien great saints. "Every one has no strength to join in the fun, I really think my human race is easy to bully." The avatar of the alien great saint who was caught exploded directly in the hands of the master. Then the Primordial Master''s Chaos Dharma Phase inserted one hand directly into the void, and dragged the alien great sage to him across hundreds of thousands of light armors. "Cubs, I''ll kill a chicken for you, come and find me if you don''t agree." After the Yuan Lord finished speaking, he directly squeezed the alien great sage who was in his hand. "Bite your teeth in front of me and measure your strength." The voice spread throughout the shattered Dark Origin Realm area, extremely domineering. Chapter 1290： Number four Wang Yulun, who was holding the fishing rod, was stunned. He looked at the two red stones in the bucket and was speechless. "Forget it, I have experienced the joy of catching ordinary fish," Wang Yulun said. "This black and yellow treasure in the main illusion is destined for you. If you have nothing to do, you can fish here." The entire fantasy world began to shrink slowly, and then turned into a miniature cage in Xu Fan''s hands. After breaking all the restrictions above, it was thrown to The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1291： Chaos Avenue Furnace Outside the Three Thousand Worlds, there is a small fairyland in the chaotic fog. At this time, a giant tower descended into the Little Immortal Realm. In a small courtyard, Xu Fan was lying on a reclining chair, enjoying the unique light of the holy sun. At this moment, a space portal appeared, and Zhang Weiyun walked out of it. "Husband, I''m back." Zhang Weiyun said. "If you don''t come back, I''m going to find you." Xu Fan was very happy to see his daughter-in-law back. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1292： bleeding Muyuan Immortal Realm, Hidden Spirit Gate. Xu Fan was observing the situation of the new disciples. Suddenly it was as if he sensed something. "What message was sent to me on the 2nd at this time, could it be that the entrepreneurial dividend was distributed." Then enter the special secret realm of the underground space. I saw that Xu Fangang was shocked as soon as he contacted the news sent by No. 2. "Hongmeng Treasure, I didn''t expect that No. 2''s business would really pay dividends." Xu Fan was a little excited The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1293： unfamiliar breath The Primordial Master who ate this meal was heart-wrenching. Not only was the benefit from Xu Fan not enough, but he had to take in more than half of it. "Grab the fat sheep and cut the meat fiercely, right, next time you won''t have a chance." Yuanzhu looked at the primordial sect elders and said. "No, we believe in Yuanzhu, and there will definitely be a time to make a fortune." Huang Shan said with a smile. Then everyone returned to the Three Thousand Realms, and Xu Fan took Zhang Weiyun back to the Yinling Gate. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1294： the road outside Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. A pair of eyes that were different from just now looked at Xu Fan. Xu Fan also looked at Jiang Huayue quietly. "This fellow Taoist, why not sit down and have a chat." Xu Fan waved his hand lightly. A tea table just enough to accommodate two people appeared. Jiang Huayue ignored Xu Fan''s words, but looked around. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Is this world between the wild beasts and the ancient empire of gods and demons?" "Yes, then did you come here to take refuge or..." Xu Fan asked. Only then did Jiang Huayue formally look at Xu Fan. "To avoid the pursuit of the enemy, I had to reincarnate in this area." Jiang Huayue said. At this time Xu Fan became interested. "Can you tell your story, maybe I can help you." Xu Fan took out the tea set on the table and started to make tea. "You''d better not listen to my story, the world can''t bear it." Jiang Huayue shook her head and said. "I originally set the host to wake up after becoming a great sage, but I didn''t expect that my host found something strange in this realm." "Then can you provide me with a corpse of the god-devil S now, it can be of Da Luo level." "In exchange, I will leave this talented host to you." "You speak very directly, I like this way." After Xu Fan finished speaking, a wave of space emerged from his hand. An Houtian Lingbao-level space ring fell out. "There is a body of a **** and demon at the level of a great sage inside. It is well preserved and can be used by you, but I want to know information outside of these two empires of gods and demons and how to leave this area." Xu Fan also spoke very simply. "Add another 10,000 zhang of grandmist purple air crystal." Jiang Huayue''s eyes gave Xu Fan the feeling of dominating everything. "Yes." Another space ring appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. After the change was achieved, a chaotic rune light cluster containing information appeared in Jiang Huayue''s hand. "You can take a look at the information in it in advance. After confirming that it is correct, I will leave." Jiang Huayue said. Xu Fan checked the information in the chaotic light group, and nodded to Jiang Huayue. Just when the aura was about to leave, Xu Fan suddenly asked, "At least we met for a while, I don''t know your name yet." Jiang Huayue glanced at Xu Fan, and finally spat out an unfamiliar word. Finally, the strange aura disappeared, and Jiang Huayue returned to her previous expression. "Okay, I''ve ruled out those abnormalities in your body." Xu Fan looked at the recovered Jiang Huayue with a hint of novelty in his eyes. "Thank you, Great Elder." Jiang Huayue left with doubts. And Xu Fan began to seriously check the information in the chaos rune light group. "I didn''t expect that there is really a way to leave the two empires of gods and demons, but it''s a bit dangerous." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. At this moment, Yuanzhu''s figure appeared above the small courtyard. "Thank you Yuanzhu for helping to guard." Xu Fan looked up at Yuanzhu and said, not surprised why Yuanzhu appeared here. "Which big world was that one reincarnated from just now?" Lord Yuan said, sitting where Jiang Huayue was sitting just now. "The world outside of the two great **** and demon empires has received a lot of news this time." Xu Fan said, throwing the ball of chaotic rune light to Lord Yuan. "There is actually a way to go beyond the two empires of gods and demons!" Master Yuan suddenly became pleasantly surprised, and many thoughts appeared in his mind instantly. Chapter 1295： plan Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. "Is it difficult to deal with those great sage dragons who have left the Sangan world?" Xu Fan asked. "The outcome is five to five points, otherwise, I would have wiped out these dragons in the Three Thousand Realms." Yuanzhu replied domineeringly. "The outcome is 50-50 points, but with the help of God Master Xu, it''s different." "Let''s set up a trick first, get rid of the chaotic holy dragon, and then kill the great holy dragons of other dragon clans." Hearing about this plan, Xu Fan immediately became interested. After exterminating the Dragon Clan, he is equivalent to one less heart disease. "Yes." Xu Fan replied. "Come to Yuanshizong, let''s discuss the details." Yuanzhu was very active. Yuanshizong, in a secret place with beautiful scenery. Yuan Lord, Xu Fan, Huang Shan, and Tian Mie gathered together to fish. "That chaotic holy dragon is not easy to deal with, at least three old fellows plus me and God Master Xu can do it." Yuanzhu Jihua said. "Don''t you need me to take action?" Tian Mie turned to look at Yuan Zhu. "You guard in the Three Thousand Realms, preventing the dragons from coming to support you." "Huangshan, go talk to the other clans, carve up the dragon clan, and the human clan must account for at least 40%." Yuanzhu said again. "Be bolder, I''ll give you 50%." "We humans take the main risk, don''t take 50%, isn''t it just making wedding dresses for others." Huang Shan said. "No, I don''t have enough time, let them agree to 40% directly, and don''t let the big clans make trouble." Yuanzhu insisted. At this moment, Xu Fan raised a question. "Is that Chaos Holy Dragon harder to fight than Chaos Saint-level monsters?" "Strong in battle, but better at escaping." Xu Fan nodded to express his understanding. A light curtain appeared in front of everyone, and it showed the great dragons of the Dragon Clan who had left the Three Thousand Realms in the past. The main focus of the meta is to mark a few on it. "These three great holy dragons need attention. Although they are not as good as the chaotic holy dragon, it will be very troublesome if they escape." Yuanzhu said. At this time, a spatial fluctuation appeared. Many faded dragon skins and scales appeared above the three of them. "Master Xu, with these things, can you locate them in the land of chaos?" Yuanzhu asked. Xu Fan beckoned, and a huge dragon scale slowly shrank and appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "This object has erased its traces in the long river of time. It is a bit troublesome to locate it. I need a mysterious yellow treasure that contains the chaotic karma." Xu Fan rubbed the scales in his hand and said. "This has." Huang Shan beckoned, and a compass like a Taiji diagram appeared in front of Xu Fan. "With this, it''s easy to say." "That''s fine, I''ll let those old guys find out in detail the trajectory of the Chaos Holy Dragon''s return to the Three Thousand Realms." "He must be robbed and killed outside the area of ????the holy light and stars." Then Lord Yuan took Xu Fan directly to the Land of Chaos. "Where are you taking me?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. "I''ll take you to meet those old guys." "this is not......" "There''s nothing wrong with it. You really want to find the land where the old guy is, can you hide it?" Xu Fan passed through countless billions of light armors in the space, and saw nine senior human races in a special small world. "Xiao Yuanzhu, did you bring God Master Xu here to plan a major event to unify the three thousand worlds." A man who looked extremely strong said excitedly. "No, but it''s also related to it. I''m going to destroy the dragon clan first." Yuanzhu said. "Destroy the dragons first?" At this time, the nine seniors of the human race had already appeared in the hall. Chapter 1296： lonely yin yang fish In the small courtyard, Xu Fan drank the tea made by Xu Yuexian. "This is what I felt about the Dao of Beast Familiar when I was discussing Dao with another big world powerhouse. It should be helpful to you." A jade plate appeared in front of Xu Yuexian. "Here is the method you are currently researching on how to breed Chaos Behemoth." Xu Fan said softly while sipping tea. Xu Yuexian took the jade plate and began to check the information on it. Looking at the expression became complicated. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1297： and the wisest frog Years are long, 400 years have passed. At Guangjia, millions of years away from the Three Thousand Realms, Xu Fan, Yuan Zhu, and three senior human races gathered together. "The trace of the chaotic holy dragon has been found, and this is the place he must pass through." A senior human race said. "Are you going to ambush here?" Xu Fan looked at the human senior and said. "It''s fine here, the space here is weak, and the Chaos Holy Dragon will definitely use it as a space to break out. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1298： fighting Facing Xu Fan''s puzzled eyes, Master Yuan said again: "Don''t doubt, you are the smartest frog in my eyes." The corner of Xu Fan''s mouth twitched, he turned his head away, and ignored Yuan Zhu. "After finishing this vote, let''s go out and see where the way out for our human race is." Master Yuan said firmly. "Yes." Xu Fan nodded and said. Everyone hid in the special secret realm of the chaotic formation, which lasted for three years. During these three years, Lord Yuan broke his inherent image in Xu Fan''s mind. Likes to joke, some can''t bear loneliness, and is accompanied by violent tendencies from time to time. It has been said more than once that the dragon whip and the dragon bone are mixed into the wine, and half of one person is similar. At this moment, Xu Fan''s complexion changed slightly. "Get ready, the puppet hidden outside has detected the aura of the chaotic holy dragon." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, a huge nine-clawed chaotic holy dragon broke into the chaotic formation. At this moment, Xu Fan activated the Great Formation of Hongmeng Tianyuan. I saw a purple barrier, covering the entire area of ??millions of light armors. The Chaos Formation has stabilized the space here to the extent that non-chaos saints cannot break it. The primordial power of the Grand Meng Tianyuan Great Formation in the bodies of Master Yuan and the three senior human races also began to boil, echoing with the Grand Meng Tianyuan Great Formation. "Who is plotting against me!" A roar resembling a dragon''s eye shook the surrounding chaotic area. Lord Yuan and three other seniors of the human race appeared in the formation. "Human race, do you really think that my dragon race is afraid of you because of its small power in the Three Thousand Realms?" Chaos Holy Dragon looked at the four of them and said disdainfully. "Yuanzhu and the other three old bastards, don''t think that you can trap me with a relatively strong formation." A chaotic holy dragon as huge as a fairy world was entrenched in the formation, and a pair of star-like dragon eyes stared at Yuanzhu and the four. A huge aura began to boil in the formation, shaking the surrounding chaotic area. Xu Fan originally thought that Yuanzhu would say a few words in the scene. But unexpectedly, Lord Yuan led three other senior human races to attack him directly. Four Chaos Aspects appeared in the Land of Chaos, exuding four strong auras. It''s just that in an instant, the land of chaos with tens of thousands of light armors around it began to become turbid. "I''m on it, you guys look for opportunities." A Chaos Aspect, holding a shield in one hand and a spear in the other, rushed towards the Chaos Holy Dragon. At the beginning of the war, all the 100,000 light armor areas in a radius became battlefields for both sides. An ancient star gate appeared behind Lord Yuan, and then a star exuding an ancient aura appeared in the area of ??the chaotic formation. Finally, under the blessing of that star power, Yuanzhu''s aura reached its peak. A long spear transformed from the power of stars appeared in Yuanzhu''s hand. Then he stabbed at the chaotic holy dragon with a strong destructive aura. Where the spear passed, the space stabilized by the grand formation of Hongmeng Tianyuan actually drew a trace of space cracks. However, it was immediately repaired by Xu Fan. The other two seniors of the human race also used the Primal Chaos Dao they had cultivated to suppress the Chaos Holy Dragon. Xu Fan, who was stably operating the Grand Meng Tianyuan Formation, couldn''t help being a little shocked watching this battle. "This configuration is completely capable of dealing with some weaker Chaos Saint-level monsters." "Holy Dragon of Chaos, this title is not for nothing." Xu Fan said looking at the Holy Dragon of Chaos who was fighting four against one. Even with one against four, the Chaos Holy Dragon is not weak. The senior human race who was standing in front of him was crushed and retreated steadily. "Shan Gang, you old bastard, you were defeated by me back then, and it''s the same now." "So what if there are a few more helpers." The star-like giant claws slapped directly on the giant shield. The human senior was shot flying in an instant, counting 100,000 light armor. In the end, the dragon swung its tail, and the two senior human races who were in charge of suppressing were also shot away. The holy body was broken, but it was restored in an instant. At this time, the only thing facing the Chaos Holy Dragon was Yuanzhu who was holding a long spear. "You are the current leader of the human race, what a pity!" Afterwards, Lord Yuan saw an abyss mouth covering an area of ??tens of thousands of light armors, and directly swallowed all the space associated with this chaotic land. "Damn, it''s so fierce!!" Xu Fan, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help saying. "You know how he got the title of Chaos Holy Dragon." Master Yuan''s voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. At this time, a star gate appeared in the battle field, and Yuan Zhu, who was holding a long spear, walked out of it. "In the realm of a great saint, I can kill a chaotic saint-level monster alone, even though it is injured." Yuanzhu said, his figure disappeared, and instantly appeared on the head of the chaotic holy dragon. With a single shot with all his strength, the holy body of the chaotic holy dragon was only shattered a little, and then it recovered instantly. "Sure enough, there is no wrong title." Xu Fan, who was watching the battle, said. At this time, the three human race seniors who were beaten into the air took their positions again, and the battle reached a stalemate again. The two seniors of the human race who were looking for opportunities outside looked at each other. Afterwards, a gigantic sword shining with Chaos Sword Intent appeared in the Chaos Formation. The body of the chaotic holy dragon who was fighting suddenly shook, only feeling that his soul was shaken by a sword intent, and then broke free instantly. But only for a moment, a huge sword appeared on the chaotic holy dragon, and it was cut off instantly. "Roar!" A dragon chant with a slightly painful and angry voice sounded. Then, the big mouth of the abyss reappeared, directly swallowing all the three senior human races except the Yuan Lord. "Yuanzhu, now let me see if the ancestral broken door of your human race can save them." Chaos Holy Dragon said angrily. The sword just now destroyed nearly 10% of his original power of the Holy Body. "Master Xu." Yuanzhu''s call sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. "clear." Xu Fan directly used the original power of the primordial tianyuan buried in the bodies of the three senior human races to drag the three of them back to the battlefield from the unknown space. "Little dragon cub, the battle continues." "Today, we must kill a dragon!" The Chaos Aspect of the human race senior who held a shield in one hand and a spear in the other said with a wild laugh. The fight continues again. At this time, Xu Fan discovered in a novelty that Lord Yuan was still in the mood to chat with him at this time. UU reading "You are so distracted chatting with me, you are not afraid to make a big move with the Chaos Holy Dragon." "After fighting for so long, why didn''t the Chaos Sacred Dragon sacrifice the primordial treasure?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It turns out that this chaotic holy dragon has a primordial treasure, but in the end he tempered it all into himself." "The body of this chaotic holy dragon is not inferior to the monsters of the chaotic saint level." "If you want to destroy this chaotic holy dragon, you can only grind it little by little, or you will kill it in the soul." "You just need to stabilize the space for me to prevent the Chaos Holy Dragon from escaping suddenly." Yuanzhu reminded. At this time, the Chaos Holy Dragon suddenly spit out a golden light bead. A special breath emanated from the light bead. -- to view Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 1299： trade-off Anyone who is shrouded by this golden light will be in a still time. Immediately, the three human seniors who were close to each other were hit, and a dragon''s claw hit the holy bodies of the three human seniors, all of which were shattered. Then he was quickly sucked into the star gate by Yuanzhu to recover. At this time, Lord Yuan stared solemnly at the mysterious yellow treasure emitting golden light. "Master Yuan, can you hold on?" Xu Fan asked with concern. "It''s okay, it seems that this time we need to go all out." Master Yuan resumed. At this time, the ancient stars summoned by that star gate shattered, turning into a torrent of stars and merging into the chaotic form. Yuan Zhu''s momentum rose sharply, and he fought with the Chaos Holy Dragon with a spear in his hand. However, against the Chaos Holy Dragon alone, they are still at a disadvantage. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Xu Fan wondered if he should show his cards? "Master of the human race, you are only using your full strength now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Chaos Holy Dragon said with a wild laugh. "It''s not too late, I won''t know until after the fight." The long spear condensed by the stars once again stabbed the chaotic holy dragon''s eye, but was easily resisted. Immediately, he was shot flying by a dragon''s tail. "Yuanzhu, you don''t look good, just strong defense is useless." Xu Fan said. "It''s useful or not, you''ll know if you try it." Yuanzhu''s figure flickered, and then his figure appeared on the back of the Chaos Holy Dragon, and he just rode on it. At this moment, the Chaos Holy Dragon felt as if he had been insulted, and was instantly furious. I saw that group of golden light burst out with dazzling light and enveloped Yuanzhu. But Yuanzhu is covered by the phantom of the star gate, so he can''t affect him in the slightest. Yuanzhu, who was riding on the dragon''s back, looked a little indifferent, then hugged the chaotic holy dragon, and stood in a stalemate in the chaotic land. "You dare to directly enter the dragon soul of the chaotic holy dragon, so don''t worry about it." At this time, Xu Fan was a little anxious. In the big formation, Xu Fan could still use his hole cards to protect Yuanzhu. But in the dragon soul space of the chaotic holy dragon, Xu Fan had nothing to do. At this time, in the dragon soul space, the holy dragon of chaos looked at Yuanzhu with the eyes of a fool. "You are really bold." As he spoke, the dragon soul of the chaotic holy dragon bit towards Yuanzhu. Lord Yuan dodged quickly, and then the star gate appeared, and the three senior human races who had finished healing appeared. "After so many years, this trick I imagined is finally used." Yuan Zhu said with a grin. "So what if there are 4 people, I am the master of my dragon soul space." In an instant, the surrounding environment began to change. I saw that the Dragon Soul World had become a dragon world. In the dragon world, countless real dragons flew wildly in the direction of Lord Yuan and the three senior human races. At this time, Xu Fan, who was fighting on the outside of the big formation, looked helplessly at the still Chaos Saint Dragon and Yuan Lord. "Isn''t this move agreed, it can only be used at the last critical moment, and it''s not yet time." Xu Fan, who couldn''t help, could only wait outside the formation. This keep is 300 years. Just when Xu Fan was idle and bored playing chess with the temporary clone. A star gate suddenly appeared in the formation. The three senior human races came out, and Lord Yuan also woke up on the back of the chaotic holy dragon. "It''s really not easy. If it weren''t for some attainments in the soul path, maybe it was really swallowed by this dragon soul." The awakened Yuanzhu said happily. "We won!" Xu Fan said excitedly. "Of course, if you can win, you, the Great Formation of the Primordial Heavenly Origin, will take the lead." Yuan Zhu said. At this moment, Xu Fan''s eyes sparkled as he looked at the chaotic holy dragon. "Master Xu, the body of this chaotic holy dragon is handed over to you, see if you can get something good out of it." "But let me tell you first, this dragon whip and dragon bone are mine." Yuan Zhu said with a tired mind. The condition of the other three seniors of the human race is also very sluggish. "Understood." Xu Fan said happily. Once the Chaos Holy Dragon died, he lost a heartache. Xu Fan lifted the battle and came to the chaotic dragon. Then he found a space for storing treasures on one of the chaotic holy dragon''s teeth. In an instant, within a radius of a light armor, there were all chaos holy dragons, treasures in space. "Yuanzhu, how to divide." Xu Fan said. "It''s an equal share. You can choose 20% of it first, and give me the rest." After Yuanzhu finished speaking, he brought the three senior human races into the human palace. Their minds and spirits are exhausted, and what they want to do most now is to sleep. "11 pieces of Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, I just need two pieces." "The remaining miscellaneous things are all divided equally. " After Xu Fan put away his share, all the rest were put away by the Artifact Spirit of the Human Race Palace. After doing all this, Xu Fan looked at the scales of the Chaos Holy Dragon with glowing eyes. "As expected, it is a scale fused with the primordial treasure. It is not a problem to refine a defensive innate spiritual treasure with just one piece." "Ten pieces can be cultivated into a congenital treasure." "Grape, help me count how many scales there are on the Chaos Holy Dragon." Xu Fan said excitedly. "365,000 tablets, the number of days in a week." Putao replied. "One thousand dragon scales can be used to refine one defensive black and yellow treasure. This is 365 pieces!" Xu Fan said excitedly. Now he looked at the huge chaotic holy dragon that looked like a fairyland, and it became more and more cute, like a gold mine. "Dragon horn, dragon eye, dragon heart, dragon tooth, each of these qualities is more than enough to refine two pieces of black and yellow treasures." "The most important thing is that the chaotic holy dragon is fused with the primordial treasure, and the truth of chaos should be contained in its body. If it can be extracted, it will be even more remarkable." Xu Fan''s expression became more and more surprised. He sat on the head of the chaotic holy dragon and fell into a special state. Lord Yuan didn''t even notice when he came out of the human palace. "Master Xu, what are you thinking, the corners of your mouth are so wide." Yuanzhu''s voice awakened Xu Fan who had fallen into fantasy. "I''m thinking about a choice." Xu Fan said thoughtfully. "What question, let me help you choose one." Yuanzhu became interested. "Which is more important, the 373 Xuanhuang treasures or the truth of chaos." Xu Fan said lightly. In an instant, a huge aura emanated from Yuan Zhu He quickly came to Xu Fan''s side, stared at Xu Fan closely and said, "I can extract the truth of chaos from this chaotic dragon." "Yes, every grandmist treasure contains the truth of chaos, and this chaotic holy dragon is fused with the grandmist treasure, of course it can be extracted, but it is a bit troublesome and there is a possibility of failure." Xu Fan said. "Chaos truth, of course chaos truth." "Xuanhuang Zhibaonu can get it with hard work, but the truth of chaos is not easy to get." Yuanzhu said excitedly. "Once the truth of chaos is extracted, the entire holy dragon of chaos will be useless, and your dragon whip and keel will be useless." "I calculated this entire hybrid holy dragon. If you remove the dragon whip keel you want, you can still refine it to 373 pieces of black and yellow treasures." Xu Fan said. "The truth of chaos, no amount of mysterious yellow treasures can be exchanged for this thing." -- to view Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 1300： Absorbing the sense of chaotic truth The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "Extracting it is a bit troublesome. It will take thousands of years, and it may not be successful." Xu Fan said looking at Yuanzhu. "That also requires the truth of chaos, which is too difficult to come across." Master Yuan said firmly. "Okay, go back and wait for my good news. "Xu Fan waved his hand, and the huge chaotic holy dragon was brought into the treasure space. "I just got the news that those old guys who were ambushing in the Dragon''s Nest also made a move." "You go back to the Three Thousand Realms first, and I will come to you after the fight over there." Yuanzhu said. "Don''t you need me to help?" Xu Fan asked suspiciously. The original plan was to go there to help immediately after dealing with the Chaos Holy Dragon. "No, you just need to find a way to extract the truth of chaos, it''s important." Master Yuan said, using the star gate to send Xu Fan back to the small courtyard of the hidden spirit gate of the three thousand realms. "This is more useful, and the treatment is obviously different." Xu Fan said looking at the reclining chair in the small courtyard. The original Yuanzhu put Xu Fan in Yuanshizong every time, but this time he sent him to the small courtyard thoughtfully. A cloud of chaotic smoke appeared, and Li Xingci appeared in the courtyard. "Welcome Master to return. " Li Xing said in salute. He was about to leave the sect to do some errands when he saw Xu Fan come back. "Get up, where are you going?" Xu Fan said looking at Li Xingci''s attire. "Take a trip to the Realm of Reincarnation with my real body. There is the Chaos Profound Flower I brought back there. This disciple is going to use this flower as the foundation to advance to the quasi-sage." "Be careful on the road." With a wave of Xu Fan''s hand, ten saint-level puppets entered Li Xingci''s Lingbao space. "Of order, master." Li Xing left after paying his respects. Xu Fan lay on the recliner in the small courtyard, closed his eyes and recovered his mind. Although he didn''t participate in the battle, hosting the Hongmeng Tianyuan War consumed a lot of energy. "Grape, let''s have a little breeze, and mix with the fragrance of Yunling flowers." Xu Fan said with his eyes closed. "Yes, Master." There is a breeze blowing in the mountains, accompanied by bursts of flowers, people instantly have a feeling of vitality in the world. A soft voice sounded in Xu Fan''s ear. "Husband is tired, why don''t you go back to the house and sleep for a while." Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Weiyun''s beautiful face, and immediately laughed. He got up and went back to the house with Zhang Weiyun. Three days later, Xu Fan, who was fishing by the lake, saw Yuan Zhu. "From today onwards, the Dragon Clan will be removed from the top races in the Three Thousand Worlds," Yuan Zhu said. "Why not kill them?" Xu Fan, who was fishing, asked curiously. "Keep it, or it will be too boring. " "Besides, the Dragon Clan has lost the protection of the strong, and is just a plaything in the hands of the top race." Lord Yuan said with a smile. "What happened to the matter of extracting the truth of chaos from the holy dragon of chaos?" " "What else can I do? It is currently being deduced. Make sure you are 100% sure before doing it." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Okay, I came here to ask you, the Dragon Clan has been eradicated, when shall we leave to visit the two great empires of gods and demons." Yuanzhu asked. Hearing these words, Xu Fan became thoughtful. Master Yuan didn''t urge him, but just waited quietly beside him. "In 10 years, I need to prepare." Xu Fan said. "Okay, then 10 years later." After Yuanzhu finished speaking, he disappeared into a cloud of smoke. Xu Fan looked at the calm water, wondering where did his thoughts go? "No. 1 has become a black and yellow refiner in the Beast Empire." "No. 2 is in the limelight of starting a business in the ancient gods and demons empire, and already has the opportunity to see the final dividend." Xu Fan rubbed his chin as he said. Then he transferred his consciousness to the No. 3 clone. In an unknown big world, Wang Yulun travels with all the beauties on a fairy boat, and the scene seems to be quite suitable. "Brother Xu, you Are you done with the other side?" Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and asked happily. "It''s over, now I''m preparing to leave the two great empires of gods and demons." "Now I ask you, would you like to leave this area with Zongmen and go outside to have a look?" Xu Fan said. "Would you like to take a look outside? That''s fine." Wang Yulun nodded. "Go back to the Three Thousand Realms, and set off when you''re ready." After Xu Fan finished speaking, his consciousness shifted back to his main body. Afterwards, all disciples of the Daluo Saint level in Yinlinmen received a message. "The Zongmen will go deep into the land of chaos after 10 years, and leave the area surrounded by the two great empires of gods and demons. The disciples of Da Luo saint level can choose to stay or stay." Most of the disciples became excited after seeing this news. They have been in the Land of Chaos for these years, and they also understand that the area they are in is surrounded by two empires of gods and demons. This is like a big fish pond, and everyone is curious about the scene outside the fish pond. In the welcoming hall of Zongmen, Xu Fan received Huangshan. "The reincarnation of the 12 great sages has been promoted to the realm of true immortals, and they will become golden immortals in a short time." Xu Fan waved his hand and threw a light curtain, on which were the disciples of the Yinlingmen who were reincarnated by the 12 great sages. There is a detailed introduction to the 12 hidden spirit sect disciples on the light curtain. "That''s right, the foundation is strong, and it will definitely help you to become a great sage in the future." Huang Shan looked at the 12 disciples and nodded in satisfaction. "Senior Huangshan, are you going there with Master Yuan?" Xu Fan asked. "I''d like to go, but someone has to guard the human race in the 3000 Realm." Huang Shan said with a sigh. In fact, he also wanted to go out and have a look, to gain some insight. "It''s enough to let the devil look at the human race. Anyway, Tiandaomen and Yuanshizong are indistinguishable from each other." Xu Fan said with a smile. "The demon lord will follow, and the Yuan lord has almost taken away more than 30% of the strong people in the human race." "If something happens in the middle, it''s really hard to deal with." Huang Shan said. "I came here to look for you this time because I want you to leave a clone in the Three Thousand Realms before leaving. In case something unexpected happens, it will be more convenient for you to be here." Huang Shan said again. "Leave a clone?" "Yes, it''s best to be able to use formations. It''s enough to have 80% of your level." Huang Shan nodded and said. "Can." The two talked again, and Huang Shan left. Not long after Huangshan left, the devil came again. "Master Xu, long time no see at UU Reading ." The devil greeted with a smile, with a strange look in his eyes. A special breath emanated from the Demon Lord. "Could it be possible that the Demon Lord has touched the realm of the Chaos Saint?" Xu Fan looked at the Demon Lord and asked expectantly. "It''s still far away." The devil said with a wry smile. "Then can you tell me what it''s like to absorb the truth of chaos?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "It''s like a mortal got a panacea that can temporarily become a fairy." "After absorbing the truth of chaos, I instantly entered the realm of a chaotic saint." "At this moment, everything in the chaos seems to be under my control." "My divine sense swept hundreds of millions of light armors, and at that moment I felt what is called chaos." The demon master said with an intoxicated expression on his face. -- to view Chapter 1301： leave Xu Fan also wanted to experience the demon master''s expression as if he had taken medicine. "I came to you this time to ask if it is possible to extract the truth of chaos from a chaotic sage-level monster." The devil asked. "I haven''t tried it yet. If I have a chance to meet one, I can study it." Xu Fan said. When Putao deduced the method of extracting the truth of chaos from the holy dragon of chaos, Xu Fan also thought of this problem. If he can really extract it from a Chaos Saint-level monster, then he will. "Okay, anyway, we have to stay in the land of chaos for a long time." "When the time comes, Lord Yuan and I will bring those seniors to get some giant chaotic beasts for you to study." Demon Lord said excitedly. "Yes, if it is really possible, then we have opened up the way for the great sage of the human race." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, a quasi-holy-level puppet served two cups of tea. After drinking the tea, the devil left. In the next ten years, the entire Hidden Spirit Sect began to prepare for the trip to the Three Thousand Worlds. In Thunder Immortal Realm, Li Leihu appeared in front of Butcher Li. "Father, I''m going to leave the Three Thousand Realms with the sect to take a look outside the Chaos Land." Li Leihu said. Hearing these words, Butcher Li''s eyes that were originally shining with lightning began to calm down. "How long are you going to go out?" After a long time, Butcher Li said with difficulty. "I don''t know, it may be a hundred thousand years or a million years, and it may not be certain for a long time." Li Leihu said and took out a piece of Lei Guang Tian Dao Jade. "This is what I asked for you from the Great Elder. After you wear it, you can control the will of the Chaos Thunder Dao in your body." As he spoke, he put the piece of Lei Guang Tian Dao Jade in Li Butcher''s hands. In an instant, the thunderous force on Li Butcher''s body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Butcher Li became his original appearance again. "The great elder''s kindness to our family is as great as a mountain, and this kindness will never be forgotten." Butcher Li said with some emotion. "Father, don''t worry, my life belongs to the sect and the great elder." Li Leihu said with a grin. With a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared. There is a 6-year-old child playing with various small animals in a sea of ??flowers. "This is your eldest grandson, he is 6 years old, and his name is Li Tianyun." Li Butcher looked at Li Leihu''s appearance on the light screen, his face suddenly became tender. In the end, he slapped Li Leihu **** the head. "Stinky boy, don''t tell me if you have children." Butcher Li scolded. "You told me when you woke up. At that time, your nature didn''t wake up, and it was useless for me to come." Li Leihu said aggrieved. "It''s your fault if you don''t tell me about something as big as a grandson." Butcher Li stared at the 6-year-old boy in the light curtain. "My Li family finally has a queen." At this moment, Butcher Li seemed to have become the rough man who killed meat in the village again. After hearing this sentence, Li Leihu''s head was black? As a Daluo saint and in the hidden spirit gate, he can be regarded as immortal, and there is no concept of whether there is a future. As soon as Li Leihu stretched out his hand, several chaotic Thunder Avenue crystals appeared in his hand. "That''s all I have in my hand. You go and exchange some black and yellow spirits, and buy more toys and food for my precious grandson." Li Butcher looked at the little boy in the light, and the love in his eyes was concealed. Can''t live. "Father, if you like grandson, I beg the Great Elder to separate you from the Dao of Thunder in this world, and you can leave the Three Thousand Realms with us," Li Leihu said. "Smelly boy, how can you just let go of such a big opportunity. " "If we really want to separate, my current strength is at most a golden immortal, and I am nothing in the hidden spirit gate." "I will persist in this world for hundreds of thousands of years, and become the great sage of Thunder, isn''t it okay? ?¡± Butcher Li glanced at Li Leihu and said. "When my grandson grows up, I''ll be satisfied if I bring him over to see more." Li Butcher said, keeping the light and shadow completely. "it is good." Outside a well-known gourmet fairy world, a female disciple of the Yinlingmen who exudes the aura of a Daluo saint appeared. His eyes glowed as he looked at the fairy world in front of him. "Gao, help me mark all the delicacies in this world, I want to fill up my gourmet space." Er Yuan said. A light curtain appeared in front of Er Yuan, on which was a map of the entire Immortal World. The delicacies of the major fairylands are densely marked on the map. In another fairy world, a disciple of Yinlingmen was saying goodbye to his friends. On Wan Qingdao, Zhang Weiyun looked at the seniors and sisters suddenly felt a little bit reluctant. "It''s not life and death. It''s not like this when you travel far away." Zhang Weiyun''s elder sister said comfortingly. "That''s right, senior sister, after you go out, don''t forget to bring us a gift." Zhang Weiyun''s junior sister said with a smile. As time approached, all the disciples of the Yinlingmen began to return. When the appointed time came, Yinling Island rose slowly, and then broke out of space and appeared outside Yuanshizong. At this time, Lord Yuan was already waiting in the human palace. "Bring your sect into the human palace, it''s safer." Yuanzhu said. The human palace is the top Xuanhuang treasure, and its defense is stronger than the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda. Xu Fan did not refuse, and controlled the hidden spirit island to enter the human palace. Afterwards, the human palace broke through the space and flew towards the depths of the land of chaos. In the human palace, Yuan Lord, Demon Lord, and Xu Fan gathered together. A huge light curtain appeared in front of the three of them. Looking at the planned route, Xu Fan suddenly focused his gaze on a celestial road outside the God and Demon Empire. The end of the heavenly road is just at the entrance of the hidden road. Xu Fan was about to ask, but was interrupted by the devil. "Don''t ask, there is no way to ask." The demon lord''s words dispelled Xu Fan''s thoughts. After all, he could get there with a little more time. UU reading "What happened to the Chaos Holy Dragon?" Lord Yuan rubbed his hands and looked at Xu Fan. "The extraction has already begun." Xu Fan said that a miniature small world appeared in his hand, and the body of the chaotic holy dragon was slowly disintegrating in the small world. "Through the optimization of this period of time, it only takes three thousand years to extract the truth of chaos from the holy dragon of chaos." This small world dedicated to dismantling the chaotic holy dragon is run by Putao, and he doesn''t need to exert any effort. "Okay, then I will get you a chaotic sage-level giant beast for you to study. " "If we can extract the truth of chaos from the giant beast, then we humans will be able to soar into the sky." "It won''t be a problem to compete with those chaotic empires in the future." Yuanzhu looked forward to a bright future. And the demon master is imagining the happy time after enough chaotic truth. -- to view Chapter 1302： Chaos Saint Level Behemoth In the land of chaos, the human palace sails along the road of heaven. The Yuan Lord and the seniors of the human race gathered together with some excitement. They covered thousands of light armors with their spiritual thoughts, and they were waiting to meet a chaotic sage-level giant beast, kill it and capture it for Xu Fan to study. Now, the great sage-level powerhouses in the human palace are very concerned about this matter. Xu Fan, on the other hand, was free in his small courtyard, cracking the system rune ball in the fairy soul space while salting fish. After so many years of hard work, Xu Fan felt that he had resolved less than one ten-thousandth of the system seals. Basking in the light of the stars projected by the fragments of the holy light stars in the sky, Xu Fan patted his thigh and said, "I don''t know when this broken system will end." At this time, Xu Fan received an invitation from his good brother to go fishing in Tianxin Lake. Tianxin Lake is the earliest transformation of Yinling Island from Lingye Lake. "Anyway, I have nothing to do." Xu Fan said, got up and stepped out, and came to the Tianxin Lake. Wang Yulun was fishing not far away, and beside him was a maid holding a snow-white cat. "Brother Xu, come and fish with me." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and said with a smile. Xu Fan came to Wang Yulun''s side, picked up the fishing rod that had been prepared and started fishing. Then he looked into the distance again, and saw many disciples of the Yinling Sect were fishing on the shore of the lake not far away. "I see that you are in a good mood today, is there anything good?" Xu Fan asked with a smile seeing Wang Yulun''s expression. "Not only is it a good thing, but it''s a very good thing." "Qian''er is pregnant." Wang Yulun smiled happily. "It''s really not easy for the two of you to be pregnant again now." Xu Fan exclaimed, and then began to congratulate. "I don''t know. When Sister-in-law Weiyun knew that Qian''er was pregnant, she looked so envious." "Brother Xu, have you ever thought about having a child?" Wang Yulun asked. "Of course I want to, but why can''t I do it?" Xu Fan spread his hands and said, in fact, he knew many secret methods to conceive a child at this level, but it always felt a bit awkward, so he never did it. "Brother Xu, if others say that, I believe it, but if you want to say that, I have to think about it." "Yuanzhu said that you are proficient in chaos and myriad ways, let alone conceive one, I would not be surprised if you gave birth to one." Wang Yulun said looking at the lake in the distance. "You brat, you''re making fun of me instead." "This kind of thing conforms to the gift of heaven, and it is forced to come out. Sometimes it is not very good." Xu Fan shook his head and said. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of a question. "Aren''t your other beauties pregnant?" Xu Fan asked via voice transmission. "They''re just my confidante. Like friends, it''s fine to have a heart-to-heart chat, but it doesn''t involve that." Wang Yulun shook his head and said. "It''s not involved..." Xu Fan said in a long voice. "I know what brother x Xu is asking, no, not a single one. "Wang Yulun said firmly. At this time, the beautiful maid who had been standing behind Wang Yulun had a hint of disappointment in her eyes. At this moment, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand suddenly sank. But after struggling for a long time, the fishing rod was lifted up by Wang Yulun. Immediately, a purple coin like a coin was caught. "Brother Xu, what is this?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. Xu Fan looked at the purple crystal coin in his hand. The purple crystal coin contains an extremely large amount of primordial purple energy, and there is a negligible trace of special energy in this energy. If it wasn''t for Xu Fan''s meticulous investigation, this trace of special aura would definitely have been ignored. "This small purple crystal coin contains the energy of the 10-foot-square grandmist purple air crystal." "It should be a currency issued by a powerful empire or force, keep it, maybe it can be used after leaving the scope of the two gods and demon empires." The purple crystal coin flipped in the air and landed firmly in Wang Yulun''s hands. "My brother and sister are pregnant, I will ask the cafeteria to make some nourishing fairy food and send it over." "Try to let your child be born with a body of chaos." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother Xu, you said that after this child was born..." Wang Yulun didn''t say anything further. "I won''t teach, just your confidante is enough, after the child is born, worship them as teachers, what can''t be taught." "If there is really no suitable one, leave it to me." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. Wang Yulun nodded. At this moment, the human palace suddenly stopped. Then Xu Fan felt that the demon master Yuanzhu and the six human seniors all left the human palace. "Have you discovered a Chaos Saint-level beast so quickly?" Xu Fan curiously talked to Wang Yulun, then stepped out of the human palace. Finally, outside the Wanguangjia, I watched a group of top saints besieging a chaotic saint-level monster. I saw that this chaotic behemoth looked like a ball condensed by countless snakes. Each snake represents a kind of chaotic avenue, although not strong, but the combination is extremely strange. The besieging people fought very hard. A snake jumped out of the chaotic beast suddenly, turned into a giant blade, and slashed at the besieging Yuanzhu and others. The giant blade swept across thousands of troops, and directly knocked the senior human who stood at the front into the air. "The idea is tough, the black gold and black shield of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure have been cut off with a deep mark, be careful!" The senior''s voice spread everywhere. The expressions of the besieging people also became dignified. "Don''t worry, grind it slowly, it''s just a giant shield, if you can''t do it, you can change it." While speaking, the human senior waved his hand and pulled out a dragon of chaotic divine fire from the chaos, roaring towards the giant chaotic beast. Then a chaotic figure in the distance directly summoned a giant bow of stars and shot it with one arrow. The arrow and the fire dragon merged into one, and then flew directly into the star gate summoned by Yuanzhu. At this time, the giant chaotic beast suddenly exploded, turning into billions of giant snakes, and then merged into one body under some kind of involvement. "Devil Lord, you are making a move. You have been watching from the side for a long time." Yuan Lord looked at the Demon Lord not far away. "Don''t worry, among these billions of snakes, there is one that contains the core of a chaotic behemoth. As long as you find it, this battle will be over." The demon master said calmly. The blow just now seemed to have enraged the giant chaotic beast. Afterwards, dozens of snakes flew out of his body, turning into different weapons. By the way, kill the besiegers. "Master Xu, do you have a good solution?" A senior human race looked back and said. "I''m thinking." Xu Fan said as he drew a complex formation in the void with one hand -WAP..-to view The master who likes me only breaks through every time the limit is reached, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached The update speed is the fastest on the whole network. Chapter 1303： air of chaos This fighting chaotic behemoth seems to have no flaws. Everyone has been grinding like this for three months, but they just can''t find out what this chaotic giant is afraid of. Xu Fan who was next to him had already set up the auxiliary formation. The surrounding space has also been locked. Just when everyone was at a loss and was about to give up, Xu Fan suddenly thought of a way. "Seniors, don''t give up, I have a clever plan here." Xu Fan called his wife over as he spoke, and then began to change the auxiliary formation. "Thirty-six heavenly chances and blessings, as long as we can attack the snake that controls the core once, we will win." Xu Fan said. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they were blessed with a halo of good luck. In the following period of time, although the chaotic behemoth was still unable to attack for a long time. But everyone felt that the battle was much smoother than before. After fighting for half a year, the senior who majored in archery hit the core snake with a blow from the star gate. The battle was won, and the chaotic behemoth just quietly floated in the land of chaos. "I leave it to you to study, and see if you can extract the truth of chaos." With a wave of Lord Yuan''s hand, the giant chaotic beast entered a space-type mysterious yellow treasure, and then handed it over to Xu Fan. "Leave it to me." Xu Fan nodded. When everyone returned, Xu Fan habitually entered the underground space of Hidden Spirit Island. In a special Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure space, Xu Fan is studying this huge chaotic beast. "The core and the body obviously contain chaotic truths, but these chaotic truths seem to be in shackles, and they will dissipate with a slight movement." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. "If you want to extract the chaotic truth, the first step must be to find a container that can hold the chaotic truth." Thinking of this, Xu Fan contacted the Demon Lord. "Devil Lord, can you tell me what it was like when you first saw that chaotic truth." Xu Fan sent a message. "What else can it look like? It''s just a mass of aura-like gas, as if controlled by some kind of force, just like this floating chaotic beast." Well, it''s useless to ask. As Xu Fan said, he cut off a large piece from the Chaos Behemoth and began to study it. The Terran Palace started up again, speeding up and flying in the direction of that road. After driving 300 million light armors, they encountered a chaotic sage-level monster. "Do you want to fight?" The demon master looked at the Yuan master. "No, I have to take care of it. It''s not healed yet. I can''t take it anymore." Master Yuan waved his hand and said. At this time, Xu Fan''s message came over. "Yuanzhu, I have a small gain, but the giant beast has been used up." Seeing this message, Lord Yuan stopped in control of the human palace like chicken blood in an instant. Then he greeted the demon lord and the six human seniors and started fighting again. In this battle, Xu Fan added a halo of luck to everyone early on. But the battle was extremely difficult. This chaotic sage-level beast is like a giant bear with three heads and six arms, and it seems that all its talents are focused on its body. No matter how powerful the attack is, this chaotic behemoth will not even look at it, and will beat it to death alone. It took more than half a month, and everyone couldn''t take it anymore. "Let''s retreat, this chaotic giant is the hardest to kill." An experienced human race senior said. "Let''s get out, I can''t afford to offend you." Master Yuan thought for a while and said. The Terran Palace embarked on the journey again, and Xu Fan, who had no research materials, began to decipher the system rune ball again. "After ten years of recuperation, I will get you a Chaos Behemoth." Master Yuan sent a message. "I see." "By the way, what are the small gains you''re talking about." Yuanzhu asked suddenly. "The chaotic truth in the Chaos Behemoth''s body is fused into the Chaos Qi, and the effect produced is more pure than the Chaos Qi in the Wansheng Building." After Xu Fan replied, he took a deep breath. Then he saw Yuanzhu''s figure. "Where is the Qi of Chaos? Hurry up and take me to see it." Master Yuan said impatiently. Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and the two appeared in a mysterious small world in the underground space. "According to my estimate, these chaotic airs only contain 10% of the chaotic truth in the chaotic beast." Xu Fan took another deep breath as he spoke. He felt that the chaotic air, which contained the chaotic truth, was fatally attractive, and even after taking a sip, he couldn''t help himself. At this time, he saw Master Yuan took a deep breath of the air of chaos, and then his face revealed an intoxicated look. "Is this what it feels like to absorb the truth of chaos? It''s simply amazing." Yuanzhu''s tone was a little happy. "The demon master told me how good he was when he absorbed the truth of chaos. At first, I felt a little exaggerated." "Looking at it now, the demon master didn''t fully describe the beauty of this feeling at that time." Master Yuan said lightly. "Absorbing the energy of chaos, I feel that the bottleneck in my body has loosened a bit. If I can practice here, I guess it won''t take long before I can catch up with those old guys." Master Yuan took a deep breath again, and then looked at Xu Fan with great willpower. "Get out of here." Master Yuan was a little bit reluctant. "Why are you leaving? I divided these Chaos Qi into 9 partsone for each person. In the future, as long as there are chaotic sage-level monsters, this Chaos Qi will be indispensable." For some reason, Xu Fan felt like A drug seller. "It''s more convenient to increase your strength when hunting chaotic behemoths." In the end, Xu Fan condensed these chaotic qi into 9 qi masses, and the human seniors and demon masters who participated in the battle each had one. The Demon Lord took a deep breath after receiving the light ball. "Yes, that''s what it feels like!!" The demon master instantly became excited, as if he had been single for 30 years and met a beautiful daughter-in-law who offered to come to his door. "This feeling is a bit stronger." Yuanzhu said, watching the reaction of the demon lord. All the great sages in the human palace began to practice crazily. In just two years, their chaotic energy was consumed. In the land of chaos, the human palace walked quickly. In the core area of ??the palace, the demon lord was looking red-eyed, and opened the maximum divine sense to detect the surroundings. "Chaos behemoth, chaos behemoth..." the demon master read while probing his mouth. "The aura of chaos that contains the truth of chaos is too tempting. My eternal Dao Heart started to shake because of this thing." Lord Yuan was drinking tea with Xu Fan. "Yuanzhu, you''re not bad, you didn''t look at the demon lord, your Dao heart is gone, and now you are looking for chaotic sage-level monsters with red eyes all day long." Xu Fan said. At this moment, the demon lord''s excited voice almost shattered the entire human palace. "Chaos Behemoth, a Chaos Behemoth!!" "Yuanzhu, Master Xu, the six seniors come quickly! Don''t let it get away!" -WAP..-to view The master who likes me only breaks through every time the limit is reached, please collect it: () My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached The update speed is the fastest on the whole network. Chapter 1304： 2 and a half The sound of excitement shook the entire human palace. Even the disciples in Hidden Spirit Island heard this voice. The eyes of Lord Yuan and the six human seniors who had absorbed the energy of chaos all lit up. Lord Yuan and the other 6 seniors of the human race appeared in the land of chaos, and they broke through the sky in the direction of the giant chaotic beast. Xu Fan used the fastest speed behind those 8 people, and couldn''t even catch the traces of the broken space. "It''s too fierce The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1305： honest child "It''s a waste of that chaotic truth to you." Yuan Zhu said with some distress. "Don''t waste it, at least let me experience the feeling of becoming a chaotic saint for a moment." The demon master showed an intoxicated expression. "The feeling of controlling the land of chaos with millions of light armors is simply too cool." "God Master Xu, stay away from the Demon Lord in the future. If this guy can''t absorb the energy of chaos, he will definitely come and find you." Yuanzhu said lightly. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1306： leave safely After a false alarm, everyone went on the road again. The demon lord looked at Yuan lord and raised his eyebrows. "Your Primordial Treasure has a story, the journey is long, why not tell it." "There''s nothing to talk about, I met a seriously injured Chaos God Demon while traveling in the Land of Chaos." "A primordial treasure obtained after making a series of poisonous oaths based on the laws of the Dao of Chaos." "According to what you said, it can also be regarded as labor income." Yuan Zhu said indifferently. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1307： Sky merchants After Xu Fan finished his orders, he began to observe the land of chaos outside the two great **** and demon empires. A cloud of chaotic air was directly collected in Xu Fan''s hands. "It''s not the same, the aura of chaos here is different from that between the two great **** and demon empires." Xu Fan said after feeling it. "There seems to be something more in it that I don''t know." As Xu Fan spoke, he began to refine the chaotic energy in his hands. At this time, seal The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1308： broadcast The leader of the Tianshang clan looked at this small cloud of chaotic air, and after taking it to detect it, their eyes lit up instantly. "The energy of chaos that contains the truth of chaos, do you still have this friend? If so, our Tianshang clan is willing to pay a lot of money to buy it." The leader of the Tianshang clan looked at Xu Fan expectantly. "This is the Chaos Qi that I obtained in a secret realm, which contains the truth of Chaos. Now there is only this lump left, and I will give it to you as a return gift." Xu Fan said The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1309： express delivery "Listen again and see if there is any other important information." The devil was a little embarrassed. After a while, several people gathered around this Acquired Spirit Treasure and listened to the broadcast. In the end, Xu Fan saw that everyone was surrounding the Houtian Lingbao, so he refined more than 10 and gave one to each person. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun were drinking tea and chatting while listening to the radio. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly thought of something, and gave Tianshang a gift with the Celestial Bit Bead. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1310： Business "Every transfer station world has chaos sage-level powerhouses, so this place is generally safe." Xu Fan took Zhang Weiyun to go shopping in the city. "There must be a lot of good things in this place if the Chaos Saint is fighting!" Zhang Weiyun looked around curiously. At this moment, the two were walking on the most prosperous street in the world according to the introduction. "Pao, let the disciples out to relax and tell them not to cause trouble." Xu Fan The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1311： trade After the human palace broke through the space and sailed hundreds of thousands of light armors, Xu Fan looked back to the direction of the transfer world, and saw only a small light spot. Like fireflies in the distance in the middle of the night. Xu Fan suddenly recalled his original plan, after he reached a high level of cultivation, he took the sect to stay in a secret place. "This seems to be getting farther and farther away from my idle fish life." "The other thing is that the shop was rented early." Looking at the light spots in the distance, Xu Fan The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1312： Chaos In this way, Xu Fan possessed the second grandmist treasure. In the small shop, Xu Fan told everyone about today''s experience. Of course, the part about selling technology was hidden. "I didn''t expect the Chaos Qi extracted by the three giant Chaos Beasts to be so valuable." The Demon Lord said excitedly. "What should we do next, go directly to other transit worlds to open branches?" Yuanzhu asked. "Yes, let''s open two branches first, and then Hongmeng Ziqi Crystal The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1313： great sage "Master, all the Chaos Behemoths with millions of light armors are attracted here," Grape reported. "It''s okay, I will take action when the time comes." Xu Fan analyzed the core of the system with all his strength, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. And his own realm has been stabilized in the realm of the Great Saint. The perception and understanding of the chaos and myriad ways have been sublimated. "The realm of the chaotic sage can''t even unlock the core of the system." "Is this dog system The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1314： power Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. Transfer to the world, in the hidden spirit gate. Xu Fan held the Hunyuan formation disk in his hand, and traces of the unique formation rhyme emanated from the formation disk. A huge giant formation was condensed in an instant, and then No. 3 appeared in the center of the formation. The large chaotic formation was in operation, and endless chaotic air was sucked into the large formation. Finally, it condenses into a special force and injects it into No. 3''s body. Xu Fan looked at No. 3 from outside the formation. "No matter what, there must be someone who works by your side." In the end, Xu Fan reproduced all his insights about other ways and injected them into No. 3''s body. With the operation of the chaotic formation, the auxiliary No. 3 digested and absorbed the insights of these side doors. Time speeds up by a hundred years, and the chaotic formation dissipates. No. 3 clone slowly opened those indifferent eyes. "Let''s go to the underground space to refine some mysterious and yellow treasures first, and stabilize the realm of the sect." Xu Fan looked at No. 3 and said. No. 3 disappeared, and No. 4 in a red robe also appeared in the courtyard. Xu Fan handed the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure Hunyuan array to No. 4. "Look at the current combat power." A space teleportation array surrounded No. 4. Then it was sent outside the transit world. Xu Fan''s consciousness also transferred to No. 4 clone. No. 4 held the chaos source array disk in his hand, and an ultra-long-distance chaotic teleportation array appeared. It was directly sent to the 30 million Light Armor in the transit world. "Worthy of being a grand treasure, since you can draw such a long-distance teleportation array in a short period of time." The corners of No. 4''s mouth twitched slightly. After that, another huge detection chaos circle covered with light armor appeared. In just an instant, all the chaotic behemoths and the big world hidden in them within a radius of tens of millions of light armors were all discovered. Number 4 randomly selected a chaotic behemoth and sent it there. "Roar!!" A giant chaotic beast like a giant lion suddenly woke up and roared in the direction of the space fluctuations in the distance. "It''s really not easy to see such a well-rounded Chaos Behemoth for the first time." No. 4 held the Hunyuan array disk in his hand, and directly formed a space blockade array covering millions of light armors. Then, five or six layers of chaotic formations were placed on top of this large formation in an instant. These are extremely material-consuming chaotic formations that Xu Fan deduced when he had nothing to do. Of course, their power is also stronger than that of each other. In the past, each chaotic formation would have to consume at least a few hundred thousand zhang of primordial purple air crystals to activate it. Now with the grandmist treasure Hunyuan formation plate, thousands of large formations can be arranged in just one thought. That chaotic beast like a giant lion was about to crush the little bug that disturbed his rest. Several chaotic formations pressed on him, and he saw one after another, as if they were as heavy as the world. It directly suppressed the chaotic behemoth with its full aura. The last giant, as large as the world, appeared beside the Chaos Behemoth with a giant blade in his hand. Sensing the danger, the chaotic behemoth began to struggle desperately. Under the pressure of several chaotic formations, he rushed towards the giant. But at this moment, a large chaotic formation appeared under the chaotic behemoth. Countless chaotic rune chains flew out of the formation. Endless rune chains wrapped around the limbs of the giant chaotic beast, and they were suddenly separated. In the end, several large earthquakes suppressed it, making it unable to move. At this time, the world-like giant slowly raised the giant blade in his hand. Accompanied by the struggle of the chaotic behemoth, it slashed down suddenly. From the beginning to the end of the destruction of the chaotic behemoth, No. 4 only used the Grandmist Supreme Treasure to set up a large formation. Chapter 1315： Life is worse than life~ Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. "Of course, there is just a lack of support." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. Just when Wang Xiangchi wanted to talk to the two apprentices, he suddenly received a message from Wang Yulun. "Wait a minute, I''m going out for a while." Wang Xiangchi looked at Wang Yulun who was sitting on the bow of the boat fishing on a fairy boat of the black and yellow treasure class. "Father, what do you want from me?" Wang Xiangchi said. "I didn''t miss you, I came here to see you." Wang Yulun beckoned Wang Xiangchi to sit beside him. "Hurry up if you have something to say~" "I just want to ask you, how many Primordial Purple Qi Crystals can you earn by hunting this kind of chaotic giant beast." Wang Yulun said a little embarrassed. "My God, dad, you actually said such a thing!" Wang Xiangchi said in shock, when had he ever seen his dad worry about this thing? In his impression, no matter what the master gave him or what he caught himself, he could make his father rich. In his heart, his father is a parallel existence with his apprentice in terms of wealth. "Since I came to this transit world, I found that there are too many good things here. Your aunts have spent all the grandmist purple crystals I have treasured over the years." Wang Yulun scratched his head. "Then you shouldn''t ask me either. It''s better to ask the master about the grapes than me." Wang Xiangchi said with some puzzlement. "I just want to lead your aunts to earn Primordial Purple Qi Crystals with their own abilities." "Although the things I''ve caught in these years are worth a lot of primordial purple air crystals, they still can''t make up for these gaps." Hearing Wang Yulun''s words, Wang Xiangchi fell into deep thought. "Father, if it doesn''t work, you can go hunting Chaos Saint-level giant beasts with my aunts." "I heard from Grape that the Chaos Qi extracted from the Chaos Behemoth can be sold for more than 100,000 Hongmeng Purple Qi crystals." "When taking you to hunt, you must tell the master. If you can''t fight at a critical moment, you can call the master." Wang Xiangchi said. He has very high authority in Putao, so he can see a lot of news that ordinary disciples cannot see. "Is there such a thing, then I will go now!" Wang Yulun began to get excited. Although he is unwilling to have any communication with these confidante from previous life in body and soul. But because I have inherited the memories of those previous lives, I don''t feel too much rejection of raising this group of confidante by myself. At this moment, a huge chaotic formation appeared under the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda, and the last special wave spread. Afterwards, all the disciples of the Yinling Sect in this area received a map of the distribution of chaotic giant beasts in this area. "Father, there is a chaotic sage-level monster in that direction. If you want to fight, tell the master." Wang Xiangchi pointed to a big light spot on the map. "Okay, you go and do your work." Wang Yulun said, put away the fishing rod, and began to call those confidante friends to prepare for the battle. At this time, a red shadow flashed. Number 4 appeared on the giant boat. "You should take your group of confidante friends to earn money, otherwise you can''t support so many women just by fishing all day long and swinging the fishing rod out of sparks." Xu Fan''s voice came. "Brother Xu, I haven''t seen you out of the small courtyard since you were promoted to the Great Saint. Are you injured?" Wang Yulun asked with concern. "I''m not injured, it''s just that my mental breakdown needs to rest for a while." No. 4 said as he stepped forward and put a hand on Wang Yulun''s shoulder. A huge chaotic formation appeared, and rune chains exuding causal aura entered Wang Yulun''s body one after another. These causal chains pass through the endless space and enter the three thousand realms through the two great empires of gods and demons. Chapter 1316： Mystery Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. Looking at his good brother who devoured his true self and reached the peak of the great sage, Xu Fan nodded in satisfaction. With such strength and such a group of confidantes, as long as they don''t encounter giant beasts of the level of the Great Sage of Chaos, there is no problem walking sideways in the Land of Chaos. "Brother Xu, I''ll go first and see if I can get you something nice." The fairy boat flew towards the depths of the land of chaos. The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth raised slightly as he looked at the ripples that Xianzhou broke through the space and oscillated. "The breadwinner, work hard!" Xu Fan''s consciousness shifted to his body. It was still the reclining chair that had accompanied him for tens of thousands of years, and Zhang Weiyun was not far away watching the virtual TV series created by Putao. After noticing the movement, Zhang Weiyun turned to look at Xu Fan. "Husband, you are back." "Come and taste the Longyuan Soup I made for you." As Zhang Weiyun spoke, he took out a bowl of Longyuan soup and put it on the small table next to the reclining chair. "Longyuan Soup?" Looking at Xu Fan''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Weiyun said: "I see that my husband has been a little weak recently, so I specially made it to make up for you¡ªreplenish your source." He picked up the bowl and was about to feed Xu Fan. "I''ll do it myself." Xu Fan opened his mouth, Longyuantang turned into a long dragon and entered his mouth. "Husband, if you''re okay, come with me for a walk outside the sect gate. The scenery here is quite nice." Zhang Weiyun said looking at Xu Fan who was lazily lying on the recliner. "Okay, it''s time to go for a walk." Xu Fan said and got up slowly. He took Zhang Weiyun on a spirit boat and flew towards the east gate. "This is an area specially selected by Putao, the rent of Hongmeng Ziqi Crystal with a radius of 600 square meters for a hundred years." The spirit boat flew out of the sect''s gate, and a long colorful cloud hung in the sky, like a long rushing river, stretching all the way to the sky. "Gao, what is this colorful long cloud?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "The colorful cloud of seven spirits is formed by the gathering of seven kinds of spiritual energy, also known as the cloud of birth." "In the area covered by the colorful cloud of seven spirits, as long as a creature is born, it will be given different auras according to its aptitude, and the most top-notch one is the seven-color aura." When the grapes were introduced, a four-color auspicious cloud suddenly descended from the sky and slowly fell towards one of the underground areas. Xu Fan felt amused, and took Zhang Weiyun to fly to the place where the auspicious cloud fell. I saw a mother beast that was like a white bear in the transformation stage gave birth to a cub. At this time, the four-colored auspicious clouds in the sky had already landed on the cub, wrapping the cub very gently. "Xiangyun will wrap the cubs for three months to ensure that the cubs grow up." "During this period, all creatures are not allowed to be hunted, nor are they allowed to fight within a radius of a hundred miles." Putao said again. "Interesting, this cub''s aptitude is not bad, if you work hard, you can barely reach the Realm Realm." Xu Fan said looking at the cute little beast. When Zhang Weiyun saw this cub, as if thinking of something, he looked at Xu Fan with shyness and longing. "Then let''s work harder during this time~" Seeing his wife''s expression, Xu Fan said quickly. "Okay~" A slightly shy voice sounded. 50 million light armor away from the transfer world, Wang Yulun and a group of confidante friends are besieging a beetle-like chaotic sage-level monster. One after another, sword lights that could cut through the world, slashed at this chaotic sage-level giant beast from different directions. But all of them were resisted by the thick armor on his body. "Xiaoqing, we will help you calm the space, you should hurry up and get familiar with this sword." A huge chaotic statue, united with many confidantes, firmly stabilized the surrounding space. Chapter 1317： inherited Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. As soon as he walked in, Xu Fan saw a ball of eternally burning chaotic divine fire. Around the Chaos Divine Fire, it is bound by a layer of transparent rune magic circle. And under the Chaos God Fire, there are one after another Chaos Rune Tianzhu. Each pillar is engraved with tens of thousands of chaotic runes. "If there is no accident, this should be a place where Hongmeng Artifact Refiners work." Xu Fan looked at the Chaos Pillar and said softly. "That''s right, my master Cang is a craftsman who has reached the pinnacle." A small flame suddenly appeared in front of Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun. "Then your master now..." Xu Fan asked. "My master feels that there is no place for him to yearn for in the endless land of chaos, so he is relieved in this endless chaos." "Although the master is gone, I will keep his inheritance and wait for a talented craftsman to inherit everything from him." Little Flame flew around the two of them, pulling out lines of fire. "If you can crack the chaotic circle on the gate, it proves that you have the preliminary qualifications for the trial." "As long as you completely pass the assessment left by the master, you will be able to inherit everything the master left behind, including me, the Artifact Spirit who follows the Primordial Artifact Refiner." "I can help you with everything other than the refiner." As soon as Xiao Huo Miao finished speaking, for some reason, he suddenly felt a feeling of being spied on. "The test is interesting. Let me tell you about it." Xu Fan said with a smile. This should be the second time he has entered this secret realm of inheritance. "The first step is to light up all the chaotic rune pillars here." "There are 3,600 in total. As long as you can comprehend all the Chaos Runes on the Chaos Rune Pillar and use them flexibly, you can light up that one." Little Flame''s tone was very unpredictable. "If you want to get the inheritance, how many levels do you need to go through?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "You only need to pass three levels, and you must have the potential of a primordial refiner. "Little Flame said, lighting up the entire area. Immediately, the 3600 chaotic rune pillars appeared more clearly in front of Xu Fan. "Whoever you want to break through, you can start." "If you don''t want to break through, then I will reward each of you with a Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure and send you out." Little Flame said. "I''ll go, Weiyun, you wait here for a while, soon." Xu Fan said as he walked towards the Chaos Rune Tianzhu. "In a while, even the top black and yellow refiners dare not say that they can light up these chaotic rune pillars in a short time." Xiao Huomiao''s tone was very disdainful. "Has anyone come in before?" Zhang Weiyun next to him asked curiously. "During nearly tens of millions of epochs, 76 creatures entered this secret realm." "Among them, there were even three strong men at the level of the Great Sage of Chaos who failed to clear the level and wanted to force their way in, but I kicked them all out." Little Flame said proudly. He hadn''t communicated with living beings for a long time, so he was willing to answer Zhang Weiyun''s questions. "You are so powerful, since you can drive out the powerhouses at the level of the Great Sage of Chaos, then you must be a very powerful primordial treasure." Zhang Weiyun exclaimed. At this moment, Xu Fan''s voice sounded. "This world is the ultimate treasure." Xiao Huomiao, who was about to continue chatting with Zhang Weiyun, suddenly woke up. The 3600 chaotic rune pillars were all lit up. The bright light that goes straight to the sky makes this area look like a bright star from the sky. "There are very few black and yellow refiners with such strength in your realm in the entire land of power of chaos. Chapter 1318： underworld Eleven mysterious and yellow treasures with different powers and chaotic avenues floated beside Xu Fan. "It''s been a long time since I''ve worked so **** refining a weapon." Xu Fan said with emotion. At this time, the surrounding space began to change. Xu Fan, Zhang Weiyun, and Little Huo Miao appeared in a magnificent hall. Xu Fan sensed the existence of this hall, and there was a strange look in his eyes. "Suppressing the Soul Palace, this is the most satisfying piece of Xuanhuang treasure that the master is most satisfied with. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1319： bet "However, in this area, within the sphere of influence of the Ming clan, if a friend is forced to hand over the secret method, it is understandable for our Tianshang clan." The leader of the Tianshang clan branch said. Hearing this, Xu Fan''s eyes became strange. One of the 13 major races in the center of chaos, this is too embarrassing. Seeing Xu Fan''s expression, the leader of the Tianshang clan branch spread his hands helplessly. "Friend, I have also heard about the conditions of the Mingzu, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1320： change~ Six stars of holy light shone in the nether space, like a needle in Yin''s soul. The Nether Space shook suddenly, and all the stars of the Holy Light exploded instantly. In an instant, six more stars of holy light rose. "Little guy, what do you have to do with the Holy Light Empire? This Holy Light Chaos Circle is played so smoothly by you." Ling''s voice sounded. "Senior, I have a little proficiency in the Holy Light." "Holy Light, Holy Sun, Flame The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1321： leave "The sphere of influence of the Mingzu must not be allowed to stay." As Xu Fan spoke, a map of the sphere of influence of the center of chaos was projected in the air. "Both the Sky Merchant Clan and the Holy Light Empire can go." Xu Fan thought about it, and finally decided to go to the Tianshang clan. He wants to get more chaotic truths, and he feels that it must be easier to get some from the Tianshang clan. Ever since, Xu Fan went to the Tianshang branch again the next day. "I wonder if there is a way to quickly The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1322： Another Hongmeng Zhibao In the land of chaos, in the channel connecting the transfer station world, Hidden Spirit Island quickly breaks through the space and moves forward. Xu Fan felt the speed a little bit, and couldn''t help nodding in satisfaction. "Speed ??is fast on the highway." At this time, the speed of Hidden Spirit Island is tens of thousands of times faster than itself in the land of chaos. According to this speed, it will only take ten years to reach the seventh transit world. "Pao, inform all disciples that I will preach for ten years The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1323： East 2 area "You can call me Ning, the Tianshang Clan''s South 6th District Transit World Inspector." A handsome Tianshang clan appeared in front of Xu Fan. "Thank you senior for helping me out." Xu Fan thanked him, although the coercion didn''t have much effect on him. "With little effort, you can still break free without me." The chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan was a little surprised. In the South 6 District area, after Ling''s hype. almost this slice The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1324： opened In a world full of water, a huge hidden island slowly landed on the sea. The last invisible force took control of the surrounding area. Countless small islands emerge from the bottom of the sea. A huge bird song attracted everyone''s attention. I saw a giant bird with wings stretching hundreds of feet, its eyes screaming with fear. All of a sudden, all the birds in the area around the Hidden Island flew into the distance. Around the Hidden Island The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1325： big enmity In just a short while, this small shop has undertaken 200 pieces of customized black and yellow treasures. Afterwards, the shop stopped accepting orders, making all the alien races gathered in the shop feel sorry for the news, and hated themselves for not rushing over in the first time. In the underground space of Yinling Island, No. 3 avatar created 9 temporary avatars and began to refine the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure. ......... In the secret realm of chaotic truth gas cultivation, several hidden The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1326： 0 precious tree The devil left with a dull expression on his face. "Okay, Senior Jian Dao has made arrangements here, and I have to continue hunting the Chaos Behemoth." "The surrounding chaotic area is almost cleared up. If you want to continue hunting, you have to go deeper." Yuanzhu said. "Go ahead. It''s best not to go too far from that passage. In case of special circumstances, I will be able to provide timely support." Xu Fan nodded and said. At this time, the practitioner The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1327： Order Just when everyone was waiting impatiently. The two gourmet disciples walked over pushing a giant tree ten feet high. "Hundred precious trees, the tree bears hundreds of precious things, and the taste is endless." As soon as Xu Fan stretched out his hand, the dragon liver on the Baizhen tree turned into a dish and flew towards him. Xu Fan picked up a piece of chopsticks and put it on his lips. In an instant, a scent that could tug at his heartstrings came. Crispy and smooth, with a fragrance outside. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1328： Fuyuan Shenguang Several other seniors of the human race also gathered around, looking at this one-time black and yellow treasure. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a one-off Xuanhuang Treasure. If it weren''t for the Xuanhuang Artifact Refiner, who would have this thing." The body refiner said with emotion. "I feel that the power of the chaotic space avenue above can escape from the hands of a strong man at the level of a chaotic saint." Senior Faxiang said. "With God Master Xu''s cautious style, it seems that the center of chaos may be about to move. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1329： 1st Transit World Hidden Spirit Island has advanced in the high-speed passage for 50 years and finally reached the first transit world. When the outline of the first transit world appeared in front of Xu Fan''s eyes, he couldn''t help being shocked. "This is the first time I have seen such a huge world." According to Xu Fan''s speculation, this first transit world is at least a thousand times the size of the Three Thousand Worlds. "Why is this world so big?" On a huge platform outside the first transit world, docked The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1330： 0 years This gourmet secret place is Xu Fan''s sideline business. It doesn''t take much effort to evolve a long river of gourmet food with the gourmet avenue. But Xu Fan was really pleasantly surprised by the benefits. Ever since, from the first to the ninth transit world in the second east district, all the disciples of the Yinlingmen opened the gourmet secret realm. And Xu Fan just needs to add a long river of food every thousand years. If he is a little lazy, he can also let the two disciples of the food do it for him. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1331： The choice between salted fish After a celebration banquet, Yuan Zhu and others began to practice with the extracted Primal Chaos Qi. They are all at the peak state of the great sage, so the speed of absorbing the energy of chaos that contains the truth of chaos is very fast. Not counting Xu Fan, Yuan Zhu and others absorbed the speed almost catching up with the speed of the entire sect. "They practice, I should take a rest." Xu Fan, who was lying on the recliner in the small courtyard, said leisurely. Regarding the order of the Tianshang clan, his plan is to refine for a thousand years and rest for a thousand years, and ten thousand years is just enough to complete the entire order. Xu Fan, who was resting, took out a copy of Chaos Truth. Feeling the state of chaotic truth, he slowly fell into deep thought. "If you can become a realm above the great sage of chaos, the truth of chaos must be easily condensed." Xu Fan touched his chin and said. After so many years of analysis by Putao, he came to a conclusion, but any race with a strong person above the Great Sage of Chaos usually releases a batch of Chaos Truth every once in a while. Not to mention the thirteen major races in the center of chaos, the truth of chaos has never been broken. After Xu Fan handed in the first batch of Xuanhuang Zhibao, Luo, the powerful chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan, wanted to sign an order with Xu Fan for another 10,000 Xuanhuang Zhibao. Chaos Truth even offered a price of 230 copies of Chaos Truth. From then on, Xu Fan suspected that the strong could condense this thing. Just like the original Xuanhuang Qi, Xu Fan, who is now a great sage, only needs to gather a special chaotic formation in the center of chaos to extract endless Xuanhuang Qi. At this time, Zhang Weiyun came to Xu Fan''s side, with a cluster of shining blessings in his hand. "Husband, I have accumulated this group of blessings for 400 years. Do you want to see if it works?" Zhang Weiyun said. "No, save it for the critical time." Looking at this group of blessings, Xu Fan couldn''t help scolding the dog system again. You can''t give a chance to get stuck in a bug and let him become a chaotic saint without hesitation. "Okay." Zhang Weiyun nodded and put away the divine light. "Miss, you have worked hard these days." Xu Fan looked at Zhang Weiyun and said affectionately. During his refining period, Zhang Weiyun has been working hard to cultivate, condensing the divine light of blessing, trying to make Xu Fan trigger the previous bug state again. "I plan to rest for a while before refining the weapon. This time is just right for me to accompany my wife." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Zhang Weiyun''s eyes lit up instantly. Then dozens of delicacies descended from the long river of delicacies in the sky. And she skillfully took out a jar of Longyang wine. After seeing the jar of wine, Xu Fan finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "Lady, it''s okay to change to another kind of wine, the effect will not be bad." Xu Fan said helplessly. This level of Longyang wine is just a flirt for Xu Fan. Its effect is not as good as those light and shadow illusions sold by unscrupulous sects. "It''s all the same." Zhang Weiyun smiled and opened the jar of Longyang wine. At this moment, a disciple understood what was going on when he saw more than a dozen dishes falling from the river of delicacies towards the Great Elder''s small courtyard. "The Great Elder is proficient in all ways of chaos, and he is proficient in all the secrets of chaos. Why doesn''t he even have a child now?" While that disciple was thinking, a transparent beam of light instantly hit his forehead. For a moment, the disciple was taken aback. "Strange, what was I thinking just now?" Ten years later, outside the exit of the First Transit World Platform, Xu Fan looked at Yuan Zhu and others who were in a state of extreme state, and couldn''t help but waved his hand with a smile. A streamlined spaceship flew towards the depths of the Chaos Land at extreme speed. "According to this progress, after almost ten thousand years, the Demon Lord Yuan and the five seniors of the human race will all reach the peak, and can be promoted to the Saint of Chaos." "Would you like to follow them back to the Three Thousand Realms?" Xu Fanyuan His plan was to make all the disciples of the sect become saints and then return to the Three Thousand Realms to live like salted fish. But now it seems that if the disciples of the sect work a little harder, plus him put in a little more effort. At least 30% to 40% of the disciples can be promoted to the Great Saint within 80,000 years. At that time, in conjunction with the Chaos Battle Formation, meeting seven or eight Chaos Saint powerhouses is completely worthwhile. It''s just that what Xu Fan hesitates now is that he can obtain at least 13 copies of Chaos Truth within ten thousand years. With the support of 13 chaotic truths, he can still live a life like a salted fish after returning to the Three Thousand Realms. And at that time, there were still 8 strong human chaotic saints supporting the sky of the human race. This force, in the chaotic land mixed with the two great empires of gods and demons, can completely live the life of salted fish they dream of. Xu Fan returned to the small courtyard of the Zongmen and thought about this question again. "No, it''s best to have strength yourself." "At least we have to wait until 30% to 40% of the disciples in the sect become great saints before going back." Xu Fan''s eyes began to become firm. At this moment, there were tens of thousands of immortal soul seeds of the sect''s disciples in the reincarnation pool of the sect. This reincarnation pool was specially refined by Xu Fan to replace the Hall of Valor. Under the condition of ensuring the integrity of the fairy soul seed, it can quickly recover to the peak strength. Beside the reincarnation pool, Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang and Wang Xuan who had turned into seeds and laughed heartily. "How many saints are you, and you dare to find trouble with that thing." "I met a giant chaotic beast that has just advanced to the realm of a chaotic saint, and I couldn''t help but mention it to senior brother." Wang Xuan felt ashamed because he suggested to trouble that chaotic giant beast. "Now you know the gap. Putao is talking about the thousand chaotic giants at the level of great saints, including you." Xu Fan looked at Xu Gang again. "Master, we are reckless." Xu Gang, who had turned into a fairy soul seed, said. Looking at the people who turned into tadpoles, UU Reading Xu Fan didn''t blame too much. Resurrecting from the sect''s reincarnation pool has a clearly marked price, and you have to make up for it twice as much after you resurrect. The resurrection of a saint like Xu Gang Wang Xuanxin would consume at least 5,000 zhang of Hongmeng Purple Qi crystal resources. If it is doubled, it is estimated that in the next tens of thousands of years, they will all have to live in debt. The purpose of Xu Fan''s doing this was not to covet that bit of Prismatic Purple Qi Crystal, but to make his disciples pay more attention to it. Don''t think that if you can be resurrected, you can just wander around at will. In the reincarnation pool, tens of thousands of tadpole-shaped immortal soul seeds were neatly arranged in the reincarnation pool, saluting to Xu Fan together. "There is no need to salute, and don''t be ashamed, this time it will be a lesson, pay attention next time." "It''s better to act recklessly." Xu Fan said, waved and left. "Pao, from now on, the two sides should make an assessment before fighting with a clear goal." "Don''t let these disciples die foolishly." Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." "In addition, the content of the last preaching is probably almost digested." "After the disciples in the reincarnation pool recover their strength, start preaching again." read for free Chapter 1332： Sirius Just when Xu Fan was about to give a sermon, he suddenly discovered that there were another 500,000 immortal soul seeds in the pool of reincarnation. Before Xu Fan could react, there were more than 1 million immortal soul seeds in the reincarnation pool. "What''s going on!" Xu Fan frowned slightly. Just as Xu Fan spoke, millions of disciples turned into immortal soul seeds. "Master, there''s news from the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda that the disciples who were hunting outside were ambushed by the Chaos Saints of the Sirius Clan." Putao quickly reported. "What does the Skywolves have to do with the Ming clan?" Xu Fan said with a cold expression, a special aura condensed from his body. "The Sirius tribe is the lowest-ranked tribe of the Ming tribe, and there are only two Chaos Saint Realm powerhouses in the tribe." "According to Grape''s calculations, 80% of them were instructed by the powerful Yintong family." A relationship map appeared in front of Xu Fan, which marked the relationship between the strong in Yin''s family and the Sirius clan. "Take my human race as a soft persimmon, pinch it if you say so." A trace of anger flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. "Pao, call back all the disciples who are in the land of chaos, and inform Yuanzhu and them to be careful." Xu Fan said. "Of order." "The disciples have been targeted, then Yuanzhu and the others must have strong people watching secretly." "At that time, No. 4 can make a move." Xu Fan said, looking at the direction Yuanzhu and the others left. Beside the Chaos Pool, Xu Fan looked at the millions of Immortal Soul Seeds. "It''s a good thing that the Linglong Pagoda is guarding there, otherwise I wouldn''t even be able to keep the immortal soul seeds. If you want to be resurrected, you have to wait for me to become a chaotic saint." "Great Elder, please leave this revenge to us to avenge." Xiong Li''s immortal soul seed swam out and said. "That''s necessary. You should be resurrected quickly. At that time, the whole sect will start to retreat and practice, and you will not be allowed to go out unless you are a saint." Xu Fan said, waving a large ball of pure chaotic energy and falling into the pool of reincarnation. All fairy soul seeds start to recover faster. "Grape, activate a portion of Primal Chaos Qi and inject it into me so that they can recover quickly." If Xu Fan didn''t intervene, it would take almost a hundred years for them to recover. "Yes, Master." Ten years later, all the immortal soul seeds in the reincarnation pool were revived. Xu Fan also started to preach. This time, he seriously explained the true understanding of chaos. In the past, the sermons were all spoken casually, and it didn¡¯t matter if you understood them or not. This time Xu Fan took it seriously, separated tens of thousands of clones, and began to explain the true solution of chaos and ten thousand ways by category. In the blink of an eye, Xu Fan has been resting for a thousand years. However, he saw the state of many disciples, so he continued to preach. The main body returned to the underground space and continued to refine the pile of orders from the Tianshang clan. In this way, another thousand years passed. Yuanzhu and others returned to Tianluo Realm. "164 chaotic behemoths, don''t hold a celebration banquet this time, I know what happened on your side." Yuanzhu said. The demon lord and the five senior human races also looked at Xu Fan with concern. "It takes 7 years to extract the gas of chaos." "When you were hunting in the Land of Chaos, did you encounter any Chaos Saint Realm experts from other races?" Xu Fan asked. "They followed the breath before, but they were all thrown away by us." The devil said. "I feel that the chaotic sage who is following us is quite weak. I wanted to be strong, but after thinking about what God Master Xu said, he is so cheap." said the senior body refiner. "Everyone, even if you are weak, you can''t underestimate the strong in the Chaos Saint Realm. At critical moments, they can call out the Chaos River of Time and use their power to fight against it. It is very difficult to deal with." Xu Fan said. After the last battle with Netherworld Clan Yin, Xu Fan thought of a way to deal with Chaotic Time, but he needed the assistance of Chaotic Source Formation Disk. "Let''s not talk about this, God Master Xu is at ease. You sect disciples should preach, they should be very eager to improve their strength now. After Yuanzhu finished speaking, he left with a few people. Xu Fan''s avatar also dissipated. So, the preaching continued. Yuan Zhu and others also left the first transit world after getting the Qi of Chaos. At this time, somewhere outside of the first transit world, three Chaos Saint Realm powerhouses gathered. "Holy Lord Hui, those alien races have been unable to come out of the first transfer world these years, and we have no good solution." A Chaos Saint powerhouse of the Sirius clan said. "I didn''t expect the human race to be so cautious. If you continue to stare, I don''t believe they won''t come out for an era." The Mingzu looked coldly in the direction of the first transit world. "My side has already put pressure on the Sky Merchant Clan. There is no need to transfer to the World Teleportation Formation. Those of the Human Clan can only stay inside, or they will come out and die." "Also, Erlang, don''t kill all the other group of humans that you are watching." "It''s just like your family usually plays with prey. It''s best to kill them one by one." Hui Hui said, licking his lips. He didn''t really care about Yin''s death at all. Now his most important thing is to save their family''s face, which has nothing to do with that idiot. "Of order." In the hidden spirit gate, after Xu Fan''s 2,000-year-old explanation of the true explanation of chaos and myriad ways, the serious version is explained. Nearly 30% of the disciples have advanced to the realm of saints. In the past two thousand years, the second batch and the third batch of Xuanhuang Zhibao of the Tianshang Clan have also been delivered, and Xu Fan has also obtained two copies of Chaos Truth. In the courtyard, Xu Fan''s body was resting. He looked at the three chaotic bottles in the sky, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes from time to time. "It''s definitely not worthwhile to fight as a temporary realm improvement." "Don''t worry, let those **** live for a while, and after they become saints of chaos, turn them into puppies and hand them over to the fifth child for experimentation. UU reading " As Xu Fan said, the murderousness in his eyes slowly receded. He was reluctant to part with these three pieces of chaotic truth, so he needed to vent some anger later. At this time, several saints'' tribulations appeared in Tianluo Realm. "Wait a little longer, let the disciples destroy them when the time comes." Thinking of this, Xu Fan got up, replaced a clone and began to preach. Before they knew it, the last batch of Xuanhuang treasures from the Tianshang clan had been handed over. Xu Fan also received three copies of Chaos Truth from the Tianshang Clan. Now Xu Fan has a total of 13 Chaos Truths in his hands. "Master Xu, don''t you consider taking another order for Xuanhuang Zhibao?" "How about I add another 20% to the price." Tianshang Clan Luo said. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Just now he promised the clan in the center of chaos that he would hand over 5,000 pieces of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure within 200,000 years. "Senior Luo, how about allowing me to rest for a thousand years? It''s depleting my mind to keep practicing like this to the top of my mind." "I promise Senior Luo that I won''t accept orders for Xuanhuang Zhibao except you from the Tianshang clan." Xu Fan said. Hearing this, Luo Cai felt a little relieved. read for free Chapter 1333： Chaos Giants Battle Formation Back in the sect, Xu Fan watched as the few remaining disciples in the sect began to cross the tribulation. He couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction. This nearly ten thousand years of preaching had finally come to a successful conclusion. At this time, all the disciples in the Yinling Sect have advanced to the realm of saints. The chaotic giant battle formation composed of thousands of people has reached the peak of the Great Saint. Although Xu Fan''s current combat power is not as good as the Demon Lord''s, once the scale increases, it will definitely not be weaker than the Great Sage of Chaos. 10,000 chaotic giants at the peak of the great saints, coupled with the corresponding battle formation, can definitely suppress the general strong chaotic saints. "Pao, order all the disciples to enter the time-accelerated illusion to practice the Chaos Giant battle formation. They must reach the highest level." Xu Fan ordered. "Of order." In a large fantasy world in the source world, millions of Chaos Giants are rehearsing the Chaos Giants Battle Formation. Various drills were performed. All the disciples of the Yinlingmen were also suffocating in their hearts. That is to take revenge. Since the establishment of the Hidden Spirit Sect, there has never been so many disciples who have died. In this huge illusion, there is a dueling dojo. At this time, the body-refining chaos giant was standing on the dojo. "I want to hit ten!" Xiong Li looked at the surrounding chaotic giants with fiery eyes. "Ten, big brother, don''t look down on people." Ten Chaos Giants from the lineage of Body Refining came out immediately, and entered the dojo to fight with Xiong Li''s Chaos Giants. In the distance, there are strange lights flashing from time to time, which is the chaos giants of other veins competing with each other. In the small courtyard of Yinlingmen, Xu Fan, who was lying on the recliner, heaved a sigh of relief. For nearly ten thousand years, he has been spinning almost continuously, and hasn''t had a good rest yet? While resting, Wang Yulun came to the small courtyard. "Brother Xu, recently I caught a treasure trove." After opening it, they were all innate treasures. "Wang Yulun said excitedly. A miniature mountain range appeared in front of Xu Fan, exuding the ultimate atmosphere of chaotic space. "How many can there be?" Xu Fan curiously took the miniature mountain range, and the moment his mind entered it, he was shocked. "Could you have fished some family''s congenital treasure library?" Xu Fan was shocked. In the entire treasure house, since there are more than 100,000 innate treasures. Ten different types of innate treasures appeared all over Xu Fan''s body, and he began to examine them one by one. Wang Yulun drank tea and waited. "This treasury should belong to the five elements of chaos in the center of chaos." Xu Fan said. "Is it true that our sect disciples can''t use it? If so, we have to find a way to make a move." Wang Yulun said comprehendingly. "It''s a bit troublesome. If these disciples of the Xiantian Supreme Treasure Sect want to use it, they have to add some other chaotic spirit ore to refine it again." "Let''s leave this matter to the grapes. After refining it, put it in the Zongmen''s treasury for sale." "In this way, we will be able to support a family in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Brother Xu, you underestimate me, don''t you?" "This batch of innate treasures will be donated to the Zongmen as me." "Isn''t there a shared treasure house in the sect? Just put everything in it." Wang Yulun said immediately. "How can I ask for your things for nothing?" Xu Fan said as he took out three copies of Chaos Truth and handed them to Wang Yulun. "Didn''t you say that three copies of Chaos Truth can become a Chaos Sage powerhouse?" "Go ahead and see if you can hold on to me for a while longer after you become a Chaos Saint." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. He and his good brother found a time to exchange ideas. After Wang Yulun came out, he muttered something. "How can ants compete with the sun and the moon~" Physically and mentally beaten hit. "In the future, I will never bring up the discussion with Brother Xu again. My inner demon was completely killed by Brother Xu in that competition." "I''ve made up my mind. From now on, I''ll hold Big Brother Xu''s thigh and roam freely in this world." A sense of carefreeness emanated from Wang Yulun. Looking at this good brother who is more protagonist than the protagonist, Xu Fan just smiled and invited the good brother back to his harem area. In Wang Yulun''s exclusive harem area, all the beauties smiled and greeted Wang Yulun with love in their eyes. "Husband~" "Sister-in-law~" "Eiro~" "Master~" The sweet calls made Wang Yulun a little elated. Mr. Wang Yulun gave each of his confidante a suitable innate treasure for the treasure house he caught. A snow-white kitten threw itself into Wang Yulun''s arms with the crisp sound of bells from far away. "Meow~" The kitten rubbed Wang Yulun''s chest affectionately, and then stood up straight to rub his face. At this time, a jade hand grabbed the snow cat and put it in his arms. "Xiaoxue, be more reserved, you''re just a little female cat." Da Zhouxian said with a smile to the eldest princess. Finally, he looked at Wang Yulun again. "Husband, please work harder in the future" "There are already many sisters who are going to climb into your bed at night, you have to be ready." The corners of Princess Zhou''s lips curled up slightly. "Didn''t I say it before, it''s good to maintain the status quo." Wang Yulun felt a little bad. "It''s not because of your good performance recently that they have deepened their love for you." Princess Da Zhou said while stroking the snow-white kitten in her arms. "I''m already the peak of the Great Saint, they can''t climb into my bed." Wang Yulun said firmly. In his whole life, except for the hundreds of times he was forced to do so, he has always guarded himself for his wife like a jade. "Don''t blame me for not telling you, Qian''er seems to have agreed." Princess Da Zhou smiled, hugged the snow cat and left. "Qian''er agrees, but UU reading can''t, I have to ask her what she thinks." Wang Yulun said and flew towards the cave where he was. As a result, as soon as he entered the cave, he found a Chaos Lock Immortal Rope at the level of a black and yellow treasure. Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, he instantly bound Wang Yulun and suppressed all the power in his body. "Qian''er, come out, when did you take it easy?" Wang Yulun said a little ashamedly looking at his bound posture. "Airang, Sister Qian''er has gone out." A charming voice came, and then Wang Yulun felt a hot air coming from his ears, and then a moist feeling. The old feeling of forced familiarity came back. In the small courtyard, a pair of gentle hands massaged Xu Fan''s head. Sisi''s purest power of chaos melted into Xu Fan''s body along Xu Fan''s acupuncture points. "Husband, this is the secret method I learned from the Yuguang Rabbit Clan. How do you feel?" Zhang Weiyun said softly. "It''s comfortable, I feel the exhaustion of these ten thousand years, and it dissipates with such a kiss." Xu Fanchang said with a sigh of relief. "Husband, don''t lie to me, how can I be so powerful." Then a special chaotic air merged into Xu Fan''s body with Zhang Weiyun''s hand. read for free ~： Big guys~~ Pork found that after a day off I was more motivated at codewords... ¦×(`?¡ä)¦× Chapter 1334： battle 1 In a small world connected to the land of chaos in the source world. A huge formation slowly took shape under the arrangement of many puppets. "It''s really troublesome without the chaotic source array." Xu Fan said looking at the puppets who arranged the array. The No. 4 avatar brought the Hunyuan array in the human palace to prevent the sudden appearance of strong aliens from ambush Yuanzhu and the others. "Pao, call another 100,000 puppets, and arrange this large formation within a year." Xu Fan''s eyes turned cold when he thought of the powerful chaotic saint of the Sirius tribe who killed millions of disciples of the sect. "Yes, Master." At present, nearly 80% of the disciples of Yinlingmen have practiced in the environment world where time is accelerated to obtain the giant battle formation. Ten months later, a huge causal formation for location-finding took shape. The millions of disciples who were killed were gathered outside the big formation. A thread-like ray of light was drawn from each person''s head and entered the formation. The location-seeking causal formation slowly rotated, and a trace of obscure fluctuations spread from the formation. Then a phantom of a chaotic river of time appeared. A vague coordinate appeared in the hearts of those millions of disciples. The eyes of the resurrected disciple lit up. "Great Elder, please allow us to take revenge." An inexplicable aura emanated from Xiong Li. That aura slowly evolved into the manifestation of Chaos Body Refining Avenue. "Go, fight to your heart''s content, let the grapes assist you, I will not interfere in this battle." Xu Fan waved his hand, and several cages of Xuanhuang Zhibao appeared. These mysterious and yellow treasures have only one function, to condense a space large enough to accommodate the powerful saints of chaos to fight. "That chaotic sage of the Sirius family is staring at us outside the first transit world." "Lead him far away before doing anything." Xu Fan urged. "Obey, Great Elder." The voices of millions of disciples shook the sky, and the manifested willpower almost broke through the limit of the source world. Outside the first transit world, the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda flew out from behind, and quickly flew towards the depths of a chaotic land that deviated from the fairway. This made the eyes of the Chaos Saint powerhouse of the Sirius tribe who were waiting outside suddenly brighten. "Holy One, beware of fraud!" said the Sirius who accompanied him. "What kind of deceit can there be, it''s just a group of saints, I''m not as useless as that Lord Yin." Speaking of Yin, there was a hint of sarcasm in the eyes of the powerful chaotic sage of the Sirius clan. How embarrassing it is to deal with a great sage, and finally even summon the Chaos River of Time. Tiandi Linglong Pagoda has been flying millions of light armors in the land of chaos before stopping. At this time, the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda was locked by a huge divine sense. A huge chaotic statue with a wolf head and a human body appeared not far from the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda. "Come out, let me see what good things you have prepared for me." A frivolous and slightly contemptuous voice sounded, as if watching the roar of ants. At this moment, the eight cages, the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, appeared. The land of chaos was sealed off, and the expression of the powerful chaotic sage of the Sirius clan became serious. "The Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure is strong, you have to see who is using it." In just a split second, a huge claw that seemed to be able to tear apart the world left three paw prints on the Linglong Pagoda. "Skywolves, kill my sect disciples, I will fight with you forever." A body-refining chaotic giant appeared in front of the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda, exuding the power of a great sage. "Interesting, do you want to win by numbers?" The huge chaotic form of Sirius bared its fangs. Locked on by the divine sense, the huge wolf claws grabbed the body-refining chaotic giant. The powerful chaotic sages of the Sirius clan don''t want to talk nonsense, they just want to destroy more human races, and then force them back to the first transit world. In just a moment, 10,000 Many chaotic giants for body refining appeared. "Defend!" Thousands of chaotic giants formed a battle formation and worked together, condensing a giant shield in the land of chaos to block the wolf''s claws. "A battle formation of 10,000 great saints composed of 10 million saints?" "Interesting, but not enough!" The huge chaotic form of the Sirian clan moved instantly, and dozens of chaotic giants were destroyed in an instant, and it was too late to defend. "It''s just a bigger ants." With a cold snort, dozens of Chaos Giants were wiped out. "Stop hiding, come out and fight with all your might." Xiong Li''s voice sounded. In just a split second, millions of chaotic giants appeared, completely encircling the chaotic gods of the Sirius clan. "war!" A huge fighting spirit condensed. In the end, these chaotic giants seemed to be a whole, and endless pressure s was exerted on the powerful chaotic saints of the Sirius tribe. "All of you disciples are dispatched, good! It''s really great!" The powerful Chaos Saint of the Sirius Clan became excited. The chaotic form of the powerful Sirius tribe suddenly changed into an ancestor giant wolf. The size alone is as big as a star. Those chaotic giants are really like ants in front of them. "The battle has begun, brothers and sisters, the Great Elder is watching us, whether we can take revenge, this is the one action." An excited voice sounded, and the endless fighting spirit was mixed in this voice. "war!" "Press me on the body training line, and create opportunities for brothers from other lines." "In the line of swordsmanship, those who have the master sword of Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure break through the defense first, and then continue to maintain the wounded place for me." "Sword array, don''t let this wolf have a chance to make a big move." "One formation, too suppressing the aura of the wolf clan." "Karma curse the poisonous brother to weaken his state for me." Like ants gnawing on elephants, millions of chaotic giants began to arrange the most sophisticated battle formation around the giant wolf. At this time, Xu Fan was watching the live broadcast of the battle in Hidden Spirit Island, feeling a little nervous. Although after Putao''s careful deduction, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com has a 70% chance of defeating this chaotic sage realm powerhouse. But the damage is at least 30% or more. "If you lose money, you will lose money, but you must show the momentum of your disciples." Xu Fan said with firm eyes. On the battlefield at this time, the entire huge battle formation is running in an orderly manner. But under the berserk attack of giant wolves, the chaotic giants still fell one by one. "A sword array, group: Heavenly Sword." Millions of spiritual swords form a giant sword above the giant wolf. With several Xuanhuang Zhibao swords as the head, they suddenly thrust towards the giant wolf. "Roar!" Under the sting, the giant wolf roared angrily. The giant sword had just broken through, and only opened a small wound on the giant wolf. Afterwards, more than a dozen kendo chaotic giants suddenly wanted to separate, turning into tens of thousands of kendo disciples, burning the source of the small wound and slashing the final sword. The burning will of the kendo disciples formed giant swords one after another, only wanting to pierce the giant wolf''s core. At this critical moment, the giant wolf suddenly shook. A black flame transformed from the Dao of Chaos Destruction instantly ignited from the giant wolf. read for free Chapter 1335： fight 2 In just an instant, tens of thousands of disciples were reduced to ashes under the black flames. The open wound is healing. At this moment, a rotten breath rushed into the giant wolf''s body along the wound. Once this breath entered the giant wolf''s body, it began to corrode its chaotic body. And formed eggs one after another in its body, ready to make a home in this giant wolf. The attack of the giant wolf, which was still fighting frantically just now, suddenly weakened, and began to mobilize its power to suppress the abnormality in its body. In just an instant, that rich aura was forced out. The giant wolf slammed its claws at the ant-like chaotic giant in front of it. In an instant, more than 10 Chaos Giants were destroyed. "Ants are ants after all, so what if there are many ways to fight." The roar of the giant wolf resounded from the entire cage. At this moment, an indescribable mass suddenly flew into the giant wolf''s mouth. Then there was a stench, and a disgusting feeling gushed out of his body. "This is the smell of your Sirius feces, now let you recollect it." Then, the indescribable mass in the giant wolf''s mouth exploded suddenly. A more disgusting smell came. Just for a moment, a wave of anger rushed into his eyes. A pair of wolf eyes instantly turned scarlet, and the aura around him became even more terrifying. "Attention, he''s getting angry, hold on!" A voice came from outside the battlefield. "The disciples of Wufeng Master''s line work harder and try to make this giant wolf''s mood collapse!" The giant wolf caught in a rage began to attack the chaotic giant desperately. The damage intensified again, but there were more and more wounds on the giant wolf''s body. "Get out of the way, look at my big water jet." Suddenly, a jet of yellow water rushed directly to the giant wolf''s forehead. A foul smell came. In an instant, it aroused the dissatisfaction of all the disciples of the Yinling Sect. "Don''t touch him, it''s easy to splash!" The body-training Chaos Giant headed by Xiong Li said angrily. "Haha, sorry, I''ll just let this stupid wolf drink it." The stinky liquid poured onto the giant wolf''s body began to flow towards the giant wolf''s mouth. "You are done!" In just an instant, the entire cage was instantly enveloped by the chaos and destruction black flame. "Royal!" The moment Black Flame appeared, all the disciples quickly formed a defensive formation. In the sea of ??endless black flames, the disciples of Yinlingmen gradually gathered into a large spherical formation. The outermost one is the chaotic giant of the body training lineage. Several pieces of defensive mysterious and yellow treasures appeared, protecting the disciples of the hidden spirit sect who formed a spherical shape. As time passed, Hei Yan gradually weakened. And so the battle began again. The chaotic giant rushed towards the huge wolf like an ant. "Fight! Revenge!" "It''s about this time, the wolf tribe hasn''t brought out the primordial treasure, it''s really bearable." Xu Fan said looking at the giant wolf that was in a frenzy. "Master, if the Xuanhuang Zhibao can break through the space, this battle will fail." Putao reminded. "I know, failure is not a big deal, and we will fight after we become stronger." "If you can''t be a saint, then you should be a great saint." "That''s when quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes." Xu Fan said, staring at the live broadcast of the battlefield. At this moment, a cyan figure appeared on the battlefield, exuding a sharp sword intent. Finally, a gigantic Dharma figure holding a spirit sword of the Supreme Treasure level appeared. A blue sword lotus appeared on the giant wolf, and then countless sword lights burst out from the blue sword lotus, slashing at the wound on the giant wolf. "All disciples, all one, town!" The chaotic giant controlled by Wang Xuanxin appeared behind him. Now there are three thousand avenues. Taking himself as the core of the battle formation, he went down towards the giant wolf. In the battle formation composed of tens of thousands of chaotic giants, only the giant wolf was stunned for a moment. Just in a daze, above the sword chain, those sword lights have entered the giant wolf''s body along the wound. "Aww!" At this time, Putao''s voice rang in the ears of all the disciples. "The chaotic body of the chaotic sage of the Sirius family is damaged, all disciples come on!" In a word, the fighting spirit of all the chaotic giants increased by one point. When the giant wolf came back to his senses, a destructive intent suddenly locked onto the woman in Tsing Yi. In just an instant, a hand appeared on the waist of the woman in Tsing Yi, dragging her out of the battlefield. "Calm down, the primordial treasure spirit sword in your hand is the only one that can cause fatal wounds to that wolf." "Anyone can die, but you can''t." Wang Yulun looked at Qing''er, unable to hide the love and pity in his eyes. Being on the battlefield reminded Wang Yulun of all the things he had with Qing''er in his previous life. "It''s getting more and more similar." The woman in Tsing Yi said with a smile. "I''ll go to fight first, you have to be careful about the timing of the attack." After Wang Yulun finished speaking, he rushed towards the battlefield. At this time, the battlefield entered a seesaw state, and the disciples of the Yinlingmen became familiar with the methods of the giant wolf, and their cooperation in battle became more and more tacit. "Chaos: Five Elements Divine Thunder." A thunderbolt exuding an incomparably terrifying aura struck the giant wolf. Afterwards, several Heavenly Swords thrust towards the giant wolf. Then all kinds of methods swarmed towards the wound. There was a hint of retreat in the eyes of Sirius who was fighting. He found that these giants formed like ants in battle formations were becoming more and more difficult to kill. At this time, Xu Fan, who was watching the battle at the Yinling Gate, became serious. "Grape, this product is going to use the primordial treasure, pay attention." Xu Fan said quickly. "clear." Just when the disciples of the Yinling Sect thought that the battle was about to be won, suddenly a chill came from their hearts. I saw the giant wolf spit out an ice bead exuding an extremely cold breath. The moment the ice beads appeared, the surrounding chaotic space began to solidify, and began to slowly spread outward. The giant wolf in the center used all its energy to resist the cold air. "This is the primordial treasure bred in the land of chaos, and the wolf clan has not yet controlled it." "Good opportunity!" Xu Fan said with glowing eyes. According to the information collected by grapes on the powerful chaotic sages of the Sirius tribe. That day, the wolf tribe must have a primordial treasure in their hands, UU reading www.uukanshu. com but has never been used. "Pao, move all the disciples out of the cage, hurry up!" "It''s frozen, and basically can''t be revived." Xu Fan said quickly. In just a split second, all the disciples realized that they had been thrown out of the cage. "All disciples immediately evacuate this area beyond 1000 light armor." Putao''s voice sounded. After Xu Fan finished his orders, he took out the Celestial Orb, told the news that the Sirius Clan possessed an uncontrolled grandmist treasure, and reported the location of the battlefield to the Celestial Merchant Clan. "Although the primordial treasure that was conceived by nature is good, I can''t hold it now, so I can only give it to others." Xu Fan said lightly after the conversation. At this time, just when the giant wolf was about to put away the ice beads and prepare to break out of the cage and leave. Suddenly, a strange aura of a chaotic sage and strong man appeared. read for free Chapter 1336： surprise The latest website: "Luo, what are you doing here!" "This is a matter between me and the human race, and has nothing to do with you Tianshang clan!" The powerful chaotic sage of the Sirius tribe was stern, and his heart began to call out to the strong man of the Hades tribe. "Master Xu is a craftsman hired by our Tianshang clan at a huge price." "You killed Master Xu''s people within the scope of my first transfer world, which is a bit unreasonable." A **** saber appeared behind Tianshang Clan Luo, exuding endless killing intent. A chilling killing intent locked onto the powerful chaotic sage of the Sirius clan. "I have enmity with the human race, since I am a distinguished guest of the Tianshang clan, then forget it." The strong man of the Sirius clan said that he was about to put away the ice bead and prepare to leave. At this moment, the saber behind Luo suddenly cut out. The strong man of the Sirius clan was horrified to find that his connection with the ice bead had been broken. "never mind?" "Your behavior is disrespectful to my Tianshang family. Should you pay for killing so many disciples of my master Xu''s sect?" Under the suppression of the **** saber, the ice bead appeared in Luo''s hand. "Your chaotic body is damaged now, and you are like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in my eyes." "Hand over the portable spirit treasure space, and I will spare your life." The killing intent was gradually intensifying, and the blood-colored saber had turned into a complete blood-red color, hanging over the head of the Chaos Powerhouse of the Sirius Clan. The strong man of the Sirius tribe looked at the **** saber hanging above his head, and a look of defeat appeared in his eyes. Just as the strong man of the Skywolf tribe was still hesitating, the **** saber in the sky suddenly chopped down. This knife cut off 20% of Chaos and Origin. "Don''t waste my patience." Luo Tianshang clan said lightly, the murderous intent in his eyes made the powerful Sirius clan terrified. A space spirit treasure like a mountain appeared, containing all the wealth of the powerful Sirius clan. "If I find out that I''m targeting members of Master Xu''s clan next time, I won''t let you go so easily." Tianshang clan Luo put away the space spirit treasure. After the strong Sirius was allowed, his figure disappeared into the land of chaos. Luo looked at the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda in the distance, and also broke through the space and left. Tianluo Realm, Yinling Gate, Welcome Hall. "I accept this ice bead. The things in this space spirit treasure make up for the loss of Master Xu''s sect." Luo said as he took out the space spirit treasure and handed it to Xu Fan. "No, I can''t take these things." Xu Fan shook his head and said. The loss in this battle is naturally great, but he can still afford it. "Okay, let''s talk about it next time." Luo smiled and put away the space spirit treasure. The Tianshang people never refuse in this respect. "If it weren''t for the last primordial treasure that was naturally conceived, maybe the strong wolf clan would have been beheaded and killed by your disciples." "Your combination formation is very delicate, and the coordination in battle is even more seamless." "Unfortunately, it''s just that the realm is a little low. With this level of combat power, no matter how much it is, it will not be able to kill the powerful Chaos Saint who possesses the primordial treasure." He was also paying attention to this battle from the very beginning, and he was a little surprised by the combat power of the disciples of the Yinling Sect. "The strength is not enough, I made the senior laugh." Xu Fan said embarrassedly, the result of this battle was a little worse than he imagined. "Okay, then I won''t disturb Master Xu''s rest here." "I will come to visit again after a thousand years." When Tianshang clan Luo was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, turned around and said, "Recently, the Ming clan and the Tianshang clan have had a little friction." "The fifth to eighth interim worlds are not peaceful, you''d better call back your clansmen who were out hunting the chaotic giant beasts as soon as possible." "Thank you for letting me know, senior." When Luo from the Tianshang family left, Xu Fan was planning to go back to the small courtyard to continue cracking the system. No. 4 clone suddenly heard that it was about to News of the battle. As soon as he returned to the small courtyard, Xu Fan shifted his consciousness to the No. 4 clone. The territory of the seventh transit world is in the ruins of a chaotic spirit mine. The Demon Lord Yuan and the five human seniors were blocked in this area by the powerful Sirius wolf tribe. "In order to find you, I spent a lot of money to act the Karma Chaos Saint to find your location." A gloomy voice sounded in this area. "It seems that Master Xu''s concealed Xuanhuang treasure doesn''t work either." The demon master didn''t panic at all, and even complained in the mood. "Everything is ready, try to keep this guy." A phantom of the star gate appeared behind Yuanzhu. "Senior body refiner, let''s fight together this time." Nine stars appeared in the sky above Yuanzhu, and finally turned into the heavy armor and spear on Chaos Faxiang. "Quick, prepare what you want, hurry up and let me see how much fun you can bring me." A huge statue of a strong man of the Sirius tribe appeared, and then turned into the ancestor giant wolf. "Master Xu''s avatar has awakened, let''s hit it first, and if we can''t, let the avatar of Master Xu go." "If you can''t keep it in the end, it''s on the surprise for God Master Xu." Yuanzhu said and rushed over with the senior body refiner. The war is imminent. As soon as they fought, the Chaos powerhouse of the Sirius tribe felt a little tricky. The most peak fighting strength of the Great Saint, a complete set of Xuanhuang Supreme Treasures, plus the exquisite cooperation of these seven people. For a while, the two sides fought back and forth. "Peng!" A hot flame of chaos ignited from the progenitor wolf. Then this piece of space was covered by this chaotic fire. "Aww~" Countless howls of wolves came from the flames of chaos. The last pair of scarlet wolf eyes looked at Yuanzhu Yuanzhu and others through the flames of chaos. "The 128 giant wolves condensed by the chaotic fire, each of which has the peak combat power of the Great Saint." Said a senior human race who suppressed the chaotic fire. "These avatars handed over to God Master Xu should appear here after watching the show." As soon as Yuanzhu''s words fell, the space was instantly enveloped by the eight-fold chaotic formation. The flame of chaos was instantly suppressed, and the 128 giant wolves were also controlled by the chaos formation and rushed towards the ancestor giant wolf. "Master Xu, your avatar did not come in vain this time." The demon master who turned into the ancestor demon laughed and said, and finally rushed forward with the huge sword he swung. "The Heavenly Wolf Clan only has one Primordial Treasure, which is now taken away by the Tianshang Clan." "This one of the Skywolf clan doesn''t have the primordial treasure, so it''s easy to kill." Dozens of major formations have settled in this space again, and UU Reading has blocked all the space and time in this area. "You eight great sages actually want to kill the powerful sage of chaos, it''s really ridiculous!" The scarlet battle armor appeared on the ancestor giant wolf, and the flames of chaos were ignited again on his body. At this moment, Lord Yuan suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Fan. "Master Xu, I wanted to go back to give you a surprise, but now it seems that I don''t need it." Master Yuan said and got out of the battle. A star gate that is different from the previous form was summoned. "What a surprise, has senior Jian Dao passed the test yet!" "I''ve said it before, you can''t fool God Master Xu." A slightly smiling voice came from the star gate. Free reading mobile phone users please browse and read, handheld reading is more convenient. Chapter 1337： Great Sage of Chaos Latest URL: A figure walked out of the star gate, exuding an aura that could pierce chaos. Feeling this breath, the ancestor giant wolf panicked instantly. "It''s impossible for a chaotic sage-level powerhouse!" The ancestor giant wolf broke through the space outside the battlefield without looking back. But at this time, the surrounding space had already been blocked by Xu Fan, breaking through the chaotic body that couldn''t accommodate the ancestor giant wolf. "I want to run, it''s too late." A star heavy arrow that can penetrate chaos directly penetrated the ancestor giant wolf. Then came the second arrow. One arrow broke through the defense of the ancestor giant wolf, and the other arrow directly seriously injured the ancestor giant wolf''s chaotic body. At this time, the ancestor giant wolf who couldn''t bear it turned into the body of the Sirius clan, looked at Yuanzhu and others and said in panic: "Behind my Sirius clan is the Mingzu, kill me, and the powerful chaotic saints of the Mingzu will take action. " "The Great Sage of Chaos, I''m so scared!" Another heavy arrow from the stars exploded the chaotic body of the Sirius clan. At this time, only 60% of the chaotic body of the powerful Sirius tribe remained. He looked at Yuanzhu and the others in panic, a chill spread all over his body. Lord Xu Fan looked at the strong man of the Sirius tribe with a smile. "Master Xu, kill or not." Senior Jian Dao asked. "Kill it, it''s meaningless to keep it as a puppet." Xu Fan added several layers of chaos formation to prevent the powerful Sirius tribe from exploding. "Okay." Senior Jian Dao nodded, and 6 heavy star arrows appeared behind him. "Let me see how many arrows you can catch me." Under the extremely panicked eyes of the powerful Skywolf tribe, Senior Jian Dao drew the huge bow again. Senior Jian Dao, shot one arrow after another. The chaotic body of the powerful Sirius tribe exploded and condensed again. After the fourth arrow, the powerful Sirius tribe exploded and never condensed again. Seeing the end of the battle, Master Yuan and the others breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I left a star gate imprint on Senior Jian Dao, otherwise this battle would have been a lot of trouble." Yuan Zhu said with a smile. "What''s the matter, it will take hundreds of years at most." The body training senior said haha. Just when everyone was planning to collect the remains of the powerful Sirius tribe to check the spoils. Suddenly, a sound of heartbeat came from the depths of the land of chaos. Everyone''s hearts also beat with this sound. Xu Fan''s face changed drastically in an instant, and he directly displayed the limit of the Chaotic Source Array. The 88-level defensive chaos formation was activated, and he looked at Yuanzhu and said quickly, "Hurry up, use the star gate to escape, there is a great sage of chaos fighting here." As soon as he finished speaking, the heartbeat sounded again. In the depths of the land of chaos, a powerful wave swept across. More than 70 defensive formations were directly broken. Seeing this situation, Lord Yuan immediately took out the star gate and led everyone to the unknown area. In a dark and chaotic place, a spatial fluctuation flashed, and several people appeared. "Those two heartbeats just now have wiped out half of my original chaotic body." Senior Jian Dao said with a pale face. "Forty percent of my holy body has been consumed." The demon master tremblingly took out a recovery pill and swallowed it. Master Xu Fanyuan and others also took out the recovery pill. "It''s too scary, if there is no star gate, we have to explain it here." The body-refining senior rejoiced. "The Great Sage of Chaos is so powerful, so terrifying." Shocked, Xu Fan uttered the famous words from his previous life. "This time it''s a narrow escape, Master Yuan, we owe you a life." Senior Jian Dao said. "They''re all of the same family, so why not be polite." "It''s just that the star gate was forced to activate just now, and it was damaged first. If we encounter that kind of situation in a short time, it''s hard to say whether it can break through the space." Yuanzhu said with a sigh. "Let''s go back to the first transit world first, and you can go out after the star gate is restored." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he summoned a large formation to detect their area . "The area we are currently in should be the chaotic area between the southern area and the eastern area. It will take some time to go back." Xu Fan said as he took out the Celestial Dimension Orb and prepared to contact the Sky Merchant Clan. There is a business in the Tianshang family, that is, to spend 1 million Hongmeng Ziqi crystals, which can bring you back to any transit world from the periphery of the center of chaos. After contacting for a while, Xu Fan raised his head in disappointment and said, "This area has been reduced to a melee area between the two clans. If you want to go back, you can only walk slowly." "How long will it take?" Yuanzhu asked. "For more than 2,000 years, if we accelerate at full speed, we can save more than 500 years." Xu Fan said. At this moment, a bright light in the distance suddenly turned this dark and chaotic area into daylight. Then a fiery breath came, making people feel as if they were in the holy light and stars. Xu Fan raised his hand, and the 18-level defensive formation protected everyone. As soon as everyone recovered, the bright light was shrouded in darkness in an instant. Before he could recover, he found that the space began to distort. Light and darkness are intertwined, consuming everyone''s origins. "Damn it, it''s endless." Xu Fan put on the eighty-eight layers of chaotic defense array again, which prevented everyone from losing their origin in the interweaving of light and darkness. "You can''t stay in this area, or you will be grinded to death sooner or later." As Xu Fan said, a detection circle was condensed in the land of chaos. Found a chaotic saint-level monster struggling in the interweaving of light and darkness. "Senior Jian Dao, help me suppress this chaotic beast. I want to create a small world in his body to avoid the fluctuation of the battle." Xu Fan said quickly. "it is good." Senior Jian Dao directly opened his bow and shot a concentration arrow, and combined with Xu Fan''s massive array, it instantly suppressed the chaotic giant beast. In a temporary small world with beautiful scenery, everyone gathers to restore the source of consumption. "We humans are really weak in this vast and chaotic land." Master Yuan said with feeling. "That''s right, this is the Great Sage of Chaos, and there is a more powerful existence beyond that." The Demon Lord also sighed. "Cultivate slowly, I believe that sooner or later you will all become great sages of chaos." Xu Fan said leisurely while holding a cup of tea. "Yes, our human race must have our own Great Sage of Chaos sooner or later." As soon as Lord Yuan finished speaking, another wave swept over the land of chaos. The chaotic behemoth that contains the small world makes a painful sound But all this has no effect on the small world. "One should be the Great Sage of Chaos from the Ming Clan, and the other should be from the Holy Light Empire." Xu Fan took out the Celestial Orb and contacted the Sky Merchant Clan to see what''s going on. "The Mingzu joined forces with the other two major races to take action against the Sky Merchant and the Holy Light Empire, but it was all a small friction at the level of the Great Saint of Chaos, and the real boss has not yet taken action." Xu Fan said. "Because of the fight." Yuanzhu was a little curious. "According to the Tianshang clan, it''s because of a divine object." "Well, this level of struggle has nothing to do with us, as long as we hide." At this time, another wave swept across, and the land of chaos intertwined with light and darkness, forming a gorgeous scene. Free reading mobile phone users please browse and read, handheld reading is more convenient. ~： Big guys There are only pork and children left at home, and I can''t code, so I ask for a day off. Pork promises this is the last time off this month. Chapter 1338： Friends of the Holy Light Empire The latest website: In the small world inside the chaotic giant beast, Yuanzhu and others are hurrying to restore the origin of the holy body. "It''s a good thing that the chaotic behemoth has a natural resistance to this kind of battle fluctuation." Senior Jian Dao said happily from the side. "The chaotic behemoth is rushing to the second east area, and it is estimated that it will not take long to leave this battle area." Xu Fan said. When everyone was talking, another wave swept across. The giant chaotic beast that contained the small world let out a cry of pain, and its entire body began to tremble violently. In the small world in his body, cracks began to appear one after another. Seeing this, Xu Fan directly raised his hand and outlined the six-fold chaotic formation to stabilize the small world. Several large formations were carved on the surface of the chaotic behemoth to reduce the damage caused by the battle fluctuations. The wailing chaotic behemoth calmed down and followed the direction Xu Fan directed. At this time, the source of loss of everyone recovered, and now they all gathered around Senior Jian Dao to ask how they felt after breaking through the Chaos Saint. "That''s the first feeling after breaking through to the Chaos Saint." Senior Jian Dao said, holding up one hand slowly. I saw a strange arrow rune appearing in his hand. "After becoming a saint of chaos, my control over the arrow path seems to have broken through the barrier, and the arrow path created by myself has also been recognized by the Heavenly Dao of the land of chaos." "And my own arrow path has also condensed into a chaotic rune unique to me." Speaking of which, Senior Jian Dao looked at Xu Fan with some embarrassment. "Leave me the matter of using this rune to refine the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure." Xu Fan nodded and said, when the No. 3 clone was taking orders from outside, there were many similar requests. "Thank you Master Xu." Senior Jian Dao said gratefully. "Before you prepare to break through to the Saint of Chaos, you must sort out the avenues under your control." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s self-created or the way you built, it''s very important." Senior Jian Dao said with a serious expression. "Is this about the Dao recognized by the land of chaos?" Yuanzhu asked. "Yes, the more the avenues you create and the avenues you repair are recognized by the land of chaos, the stronger the chaos body will be when you break through." "A chaotic saint like me, who is only recognized for his own arrow path, can only be counted as mediocre in this chaotic land." The tone of the senior arrow path sighed. "After becoming a Chaos Saint, can the Dao of Chaos that I cultivated be recognized by the Land of Chaos again?" the Demon Lord asked with concern. "Yes, it''s just too difficult. It takes a million times more effort than the great sage to have a chance." "This is the message that the will of this land of chaos sent to me after I became a saint of chaos." From time to time, the arrow path rune made a sound of piercing through the air in the hands of the senior arrow path, and the space around the rune became weaker because of this. Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and the arrow chaotic rune appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "Senior Jian Dao, should we use the burning rune or the life rune directly." The power of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure refined between the two differs by 30% to 50%. "Burning the runes, I still think about waiting for Master Xu to become a Grandmist Artifact Refiner..." Senior Jian Dao smiled embarrassedly, and there was a hint of flattery in this smile. Ever since he became a great sage, he has always lived a life that is unrestrained and unrestrained. Now that there is such a demand in this area, it seems a little at a loss. "Master Xu, I owe you too much." "From now on, as long as God Master Xu says a word, I, Wang Xuan, this life is yours." As senior Jian Dao said, a trace of divine sense wrapped the origin and turned it into a chaotic pen, writing a chaotic contract above everyone. After the chaotic contract was formed and burned, a transparent and invisible chain of chaotic order connected Xu Fan and Senior Jian Dao. "Senior, why are you bothering? As humans, we should help each other to gain a foothold in this chaotic land." With the existence of this chaotic order, it can be said that Xu Fan controls the life and death of Senior Jian Dao. "I feel that there is nothing good to give to God Master Xu, only the current body is worth some money." Senior Jian Dao said with a smile. At this time, several other senior human races reacted. "Old Wangtou, I didn''t expect to be robbed by you." The body training senior laughed and cursed, looking at the body training senior with envy. Since coming to the periphery of the Land of Chaos, the core position of the human race has quietly changed. In the past, Yuanzhu was the core, controlling the two great primordial treasures of the human race. Before Xu Fan appeared, Lord Yuan was the hope of the human race to break through to the chaotic sage. All the great saints of the human race who left the Three Thousand Realms thought that Lord Yuan had great luck, otherwise he would not be able to control the two primordial treasures. But after Xu Fan appeared, in less than 100,000 years, a chaotic saint appeared in the human race. After the Chaos Saint who was broken through by Senior Jian Dao, the core of the human race officially became dominated by Xu Fan. Therefore, in the eyes of these human race seniors, the vows made by senior Jian Dao are almost like taking advantage of nothing. At this time, Xu Fan had already seen the eyes of the seniors of the human race, Lord Yuan and others. He couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Don''t learn from the archery senior, you will have everything you should have in the future." Living at this moment, a huge chaotic sage''s divine sense swept across, and everyone suddenly became nervous. "This is the place of battle, I will send you away." A soft voice that seemed to contain holy light sounded. A huge gate engraved with chaotic runes of the Holy Light appeared in front of the chaotic behemoth. At this time, a voice appeared in Xu Fan''s heart. "The Holy Light Empire will treat every friend kindly." Before he could thank him in the future, the chaotic behemoth was sucked into the light gate. Outside the first transit world in the second east area, a huge light gate appeared, and a giant chaotic beast flew out of it. "It''s the Great Sage of Chaos from the Holy Light Empire. He sent us to the first transit world in the second east district!" Yuanzhu exclaimed. "Master Xu, do you have any contact with the Holy Light Empire?" the demon lord looked at Xu Fan and asked. Among this group of people there is no Xu Fan who is qualified to let the Great Sage of Chaos take action. "Beyond the three thousand realms, I had a deal with a strong man from the Holy Light Empire. It was very pleasant." Xu Fan was also a little surprised, feeling that the little relationship would not allow the Great Sage of Chaos to take action. "Then I didn''t run away. God Master Xu''s charm has always been astonishing. With this talent, any strong man would want to make a good relationship after seeing it." Yuanzhu said with a smile. "Go back to the transit world first, let''s discuss what to do next." The first transfer world, Tianluo Realm, Yinlingmen. On a small island with beautiful scenery, Xu Fan Yuanzhu and others lay on the reclining chairs in the most comfortable posture, basking in the holy light and stars. "In the eastern and southern districts, it seems that you can''t hunt chaotic giant beasts, it''s too dangerous." Xu Fan said while pinting tea. "I have accumulated a lot of Chaos Qi that contains Chaos Truth over the years. In addition to the Chaos Truth in my hand, it is enough for at least two or three of us humans to advance to Chaos Sage." Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1339： mysterious pool Latest website: "I checked the fighting area, and our way home is not safe." "It''s better to practice in the first transfer world." Xu Fan looked at the crowd and said. "Okay, let''s do what God Master Xu said." Master Yuan nodded and said. "Senior Body Refiner and Senior Faxiang are the closest to the realm of a chaotic sage, so let''s break through first." Master Yuan thought for a while and said. "Yes, Primal Chaos will give priority to supplying these two seniors." Xu Fan nodded. Yuan Zhu and others left, and Xu Fan''s consciousness returned to his body. In the Samsara Pool, tens of millions of immortal soul seeds are wandering in the Samsara Pool, quite like a frog''s nursery pool. "Grape, how long will it take to revive them all?" Xu Fan asked. If there are few fairy soul seeds in the Samsara Pool, they can be accelerated with the Primordial Purple Qi Crystal. Now there are tens of millions in the reincarnation pool, and they can only recover slowly. "Master, the fastest one takes 10,000 years, and the slowest one takes 30,000 years, without consuming the Primordial Amethyst Crystal." Putao replied. "Let''s recover slowly, and take revenge after all of them become saints." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan saw the light and shadow of the battle between the disciples of the sect and the powerful chaotic sage of the Sirian clan. "The gap is really too big. If there is no chaos giant battle formation, the loss will be even more." "The Chaos Giant battle formation has been optimized to the upper limit, further optimization will affect the operation of the battle formation." "It seems that the next step is to let the disciples practice honestly." "If you want to take revenge, you can only wait until you all become great saints." " Xu Fan looked at the immortal soul seeds of his disciples in the reincarnation pool. At this moment, a fairy soul seed swam up to Xu Fan with all his strength. "Master, I have important information to report." Han Feiyu''s voice came. "What''s the situation?" Xu Fan became curious. "I got a piece of news that in the East Sixth District, the third transfer world wants people other than us." Han Feiyu said. "Are you sure? There are many races that look the same as humans." Xu Fan became interested. "At first I also suspected that they were aliens, but I accidentally learned that they also came from the area surrounded by the two great empires of gods and demons." Han Feiyu said with all his strength, like a tadpole trying to jump out of the pool. "I originally wanted to tell the master after revenge, but I didn''t expect..." "I see." Xu Fan nodded. ......... In Wang Yulun''s exclusive space, Xu Fan was fishing in the void with his good brother. "No intention to practice recently?" Xu Fan asked. After fighting the powerful chaotic sage of the Sirius tribe, he found that his good brother had become lazy. "Brother Xu, I used one of the three copies of Chaos Truth you gave me, but it didn''t have any effect on my cultivation. Recently, I''m looking for the reason." Fishing. Wang Yulun looked extraordinarily serious. "One copy of Chaos Truth may not be effective yet, you can use the other two copies to try." Xu Fan said indifferently. At this time, they were on the small island in the center of the lake not far from them. A woman in Tsing Yi was practicing mortal swordsmanship with a long green sword in her hand. Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, the purest sword intent emanates from the woman. Above her, a virtual spirit sword condensed by sword intent was slowly taking shape, and then began to change into various forms, dancing with the woman''s spirit sword. The vision dissipated, and the woman withdrew her sword and looked at the two brothers who were fishing in the distance. "You really can''t do it, give your two copies of chaotic truth to your beauty." "It''s comfortable to eat soft rice like this." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, Brother Xu, you wanted to go with me." "Since entering the real land of chaos, Xiaoqing''s progress is getting faster and faster every day." "Now it''s no less than my peak combat power, plus the Primordial Spirit Sword, I''m no match." Speaking of Xiaoqing, Wang Yulun''s mood suddenly improved a lot. "Based on my vision, you, a beauty, need at least 4 copies of Chaos Truth to become a Chaos Saint." Xu Fan took out two more copies of Chaos Truth and handed them to his good brother. Seeing this scene, Xiaoqing in the distance looked at Wang Yulun with an even more gentle expression. "Brother Xu, you are like this..." Wang Yulun didn''t know what to say. "Take it, you gave me much more than this." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, Wang Yulun''s fishing rod tightened suddenly. Not long after, a three-foot-long sapphire-colored spirit fish was caught. As soon as he took the bait, the spirit fish, which was still alive and kicking, instantly turned into a jade carving in the shape of a spirit fish. A breath that seemed to be able to distort the avenue of chaos emanated from the jade carving. "Brother Xu, what is this!" Wang Yulun looked at the jade carving curiously. "It seems to be a manifested condensed thing of the Dao of Chaos. It should be a good thing." Xu Fan summoned the jade carving in his hand and began to explore with his spiritual thoughts. In just a moment, Xu Fan felt a feeling that was far higher than the Dao of Chaos emerged in his heart. Following this path of comprehension, Xu Fan entered into an epiphany. "Pao, send Brother Xu back." Wang Yulun said, looking at Xu Fan who was caught in a feeling. "it is good." A teleportation array appeared to gently wrap Xu Fan, and then teleported to the practice room in the small courtyard. At this time, Xu Fan seemed to be turning into a fish, swimming in a pool containing countless supreme laws. He is a fish, and that puddle of water is the liquefied chaotic truth. At this time, the system rune ball in Xu Fan''s immortal soul began to frantically absorb the liquid chaos truth in the pool. But the chaotic truth in this pool seems to be endless. No matter how the system rune ball absorbs it, the liquid chaotic truth in the pool is always there. Xu Fan, who had turned into a fish, was slowly recovering his consciousness. But the more you recover, the more you feel like you want to get out of here. "This is a chance, I can''t leave this place." Xu Fan, who regained his sanity, just had this thought. An irresistible force pushed Xu Fan''s consciousness out of Yu''er''s body and returned to his body. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and a strange feeling flowed from his body. "Pao, how long has it been since I realized this?" Xu Fan asked. "Master, you have been in seclusion for 36,000 years During this period, No. 3 avatar has undertaken four batches of orders from the Tianshang clan for a total of 2,000 pieces of Xuanhuang Zhibao." "All the disciples in the Samsara Pool have been resurrected, and nearly 90% are currently practicing in the sect." "Physical training, the two seniors of the human race, Dharma Xiang, have been promoted to Chaos Saints, consuming three pieces of Chaos Truth." "Xu Gang..." Putao reported the major events that happened in these years to Xu Fan one by one. Xu Fan also stretched his waist and went out to the small courtyard. "Husband! You are finally out!" A voice of surprise sounded, and then a beautiful figure fell into Xu Fan''s arms. "Husband, I have been practicing hard when you were retreating, and I am now a great saint." Zhang Weiyun shrank into Xu Fan''s arms like a wronged kitten. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1340： out of order Latest website: In the small courtyard, Xu Fan observed the entire sect. "During the 30,000 years of my retreat, the sect has changed a lot." Xu Fan said with emotion. "Since my husband started retreating, all the disciples in the sect except the business department have started to concentrate on cultivation." "That battle was a big blow to them, and made them realize the gap." Zhang Weiyun, who was beside Xu Fan, said. "That''s fine, when I was in the Three Thousand Realms, I didn''t become a saint, I became an ant." "As soon as you come to the land of chaos, you will finally become an upgrade. If you don''t become a chaotic saint, you will end up as an ant." Xu Fan said while observing the changes in his immortal soul and system rune ball. At this time, he found that his fairy soul had entered a very strange state, and in the core of the fairy soul, there was a regular power higher than the chaotic road. As for the changes in the system rune ball, Xu Fan was a little confused. The entire system rune ball is only left with the core and the outermost thin layer of chaotic runes as the wrapper. It seemed normal, but Xu Fan found that the layer of chaotic runes covering the core was slowly changing. Chaos runes began to evolve towards a higher level. In the fairy soul, Xu Fan stretched out his hand lightly, and directly broke open the outermost rune of the system rune ball. In an instant, Xu Fan felt that the restrictions of the system were suddenly opened. The realm of the great sage of chaos seems to be within reach. Just when Xu Fan was about to go deep into his perception, another layer of chaotic runes condensed outside the system rune ball. Xu Fan, who was enjoying an unlimited breakthrough, stopped abruptly in an instant, as if Jier was pinched in the middle of urinating. I was very upset and broke that layer of runes again, and the familiar feeling came back again. Around Xu Fan''s body, visions of the Dao of Chaos appeared one after another. But not long after that, it all dissipated. Xu Fan looked at the system rune ball speechlessly. "Can you give me a hint about your current situation." Xu Fan said as he took out a copy of Chaos Truth, wanting to see how the system rune ball reacted. As a result, under the temptation of the chaotic truth, the system rune ball remained motionless, even revealing a sense of disgust. "Is oil and salt not allowed?" At this moment, Xu Fan discovered that the newly condensed chaotic rune exuded the same aura as the core of his immortal soul. It''s just that the breath of Chaos Rune is relatively weak. So Xu Fan shifted his focus to the regular power in the core of the immortal soul that far surpassed the chaotic avenue. With the deepening of comprehension, a slight familiar feeling came to Xu Fan''s heart. A picture emerged in his mind. A sapphire fish swimming in a pool of liquid chaotic truth. In that pool, he seemed to comprehend the avenue of the supreme law of the land of chaos. "No, restricted by the system, I can''t comprehend this power at all." As Xu Fan said, he directly broke the runes on the outer layer of the system rune ball and entered an unlimited state. It takes at least three breaths for the system to restore the limit again. Xu Fan used the three-breath time to feel the power in the core of the rune. As soon as he touched the power in the core of the immortal soul, a wonderful feeling emerged in Xu Fan''s heart. At this time, the disciples who were cultivating in the Yinling Gate suddenly felt that the Dao disappeared, and this space was transformed into the purest space. In this space, Xu Fan feels that he has become a creator. At this time, Yuanzhu and others also felt the strangeness in the hidden spirit gate. So the flash appeared outside the hidden spirit gate. "Pao, has Divine Master Xu left the customs?" the senior body refiner asked. "Shortly after leaving the customs, the master has entered the state of enlightenment again, please wait a moment." At this time, Chaos Myriad Dao in the hidden spirit gate returned to its usual state. Xu Fan also woke up from the feeling. "Disorder?" Xu Fan spit out two words slowly. Just now, Xu Fan felt that he had created a pure world without any law of power. "The master, the Yuan master, the demon master and the six seniors of the human race are visiting." Putao''s voice sounded. "Invite people to the welcoming hall." Xu Fan ordered. "I obey." In the welcoming hall, Yuan Zhu and others felt the strange feeling of being transformed into the purest living beings. "It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced the feeling of a mortal, Master Xu, have you ruled out all the chaos?" Master Yuan asked curiously. "This is the harvest of my more than 30,000 years of retreat. It doesn''t seem to belong to any kind of Chaos Dao, so please come and experience it." Xu Fan said, looking at the three seniors of Jiandao, Body Training, and Faxiang. At this time, Senior Faxiang gently stretched out his hand, and a flame ignited from the palm of his hand. Xu Fan felt a slight change in this world. "This world restricts me a lot, and I can only exert 30% of my strength." Senior Fa Xiang was shocked. "My physical state has fallen to the state of a saint." The body refiner also said. At this time, the devil''s eyes lit up. "In future battles, Divine Master Xu, if you use this world to trap the enemy, they are still lambs waiting to be slaughtered." "No, in this world I created, I will be limited." "At present, I don''t have a deep understanding of the power of this law that is higher than the Dao of Chaos. I will learn and understand it in the future." Xu Fan suspects that this is something that only the Great Sage of Chaos or the strong exist above can play. "It just happens to be here, and the situation in Land of Chaos has calmed down a bit recently." "How about we go back to the Three Thousand Realms, we are still waiting for our unification at home." Said the senior body trainer, he is the one who is most concerned about the unification of the Three Thousand Realms. "I think it''s okay, we can be regarded as returning home with riches and honours." Senior Fa Xiang said. At this time, everyone looked at Xu Fan. "Go home. I will be setting up two ultra-long-distance teleportation arrays, and then I won''t have to pass by the secret realm with chaotic saint-level monsters." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. Although he hadn''t visited the Chaos Center yet, based on the situation in front of him, Xu Fan decided to go to the Chaos Center after passing the test of the secret realm. "Okay Let''s go home together and let the races unify the three thousand worlds." Yuanzhu said with a smile, exuding a kind of joy of going home. "Master Xu, isn''t your sect still having a blood feud with the powerful Chaos Saint of the Skywolf Clan? Do you need us to avenge it for you before leaving?" said the demon lord. "It''s enough for the sect''s disciples to take action on this hatred. Now they are not strong enough, so they have to practice for a while." Xu Fan said. In fact, he has always kept this vengeance in his heart, just wanting the disciples of the sect to take action. "Everyone, go back and get ready to go home in a year." In the first transit world, in the gourmet secret realm with the hidden spirit door open. Xu Fan and Luo are tasting delicious food together. "Master Xu really wants to leave?" Luo said with some reluctance. The high-quality Xuanhuang treasures he obtained from Xu Fan these years made him a lot of attention in the Tianshang clan. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1341： create Latest URL: "It''s been so long since I''ve been out, I should go home and have a look." "We will definitely go to the Chaos Center in the future." "Senior Luo, please take me to the center of chaos." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Haha, Master Xu is being polite." Luo laughed. Then a piece of Chaos Spirit Mine shimmering with purple light was sealed and shrunk, appearing in Luo''s hand. "Before I leave, I don''t have anything to give away. This is a piece of top-level Chaos Spirit Mine that I accidentally obtained. The master of the family said that it can be used to refine the primordial treasure." The spherical space that sealed the spirit mine flew in front of Xu Fan. Looking at Luo Qipan''s accepting eyes, Xu Fan waved his hand lightly, and the Lingmine was received in the Lingbao space. "Thank you, Senior Luo." "Haha, it''s for my face that Master Xu accepted it." "If you encounter something in the East District in the future, you can directly summon me through the Celestial Orb." Luo said. At this time, a long dragon composed of dishes flew out from the long river of food, and slowly landed in front of the table of two people. "Master Xu, the food of your human race is very suitable for our Tianshang clan''s taste." "You should drive this kind of gourmet secret place to the center of chaos, and you will definitely earn more by then." Luo Xiangxiang said. "It''s easy to say. When I come next time, I will open the gourmet secret realm to the center of chaos, and I will trouble my seniors to recommend it." Xu Fan said politely. After he woke up, he glanced at the treasure house inadvertently, and suddenly found that he seemed to be free from Chaos Truth. There are actually 49 copies of Chaos Truth in the treasure house, of which No. 3 earned 40 copies, and the rest were all earned from the gourmet secret realm. There is no shortage of chaotic truth, but the dog system does not absorb it now. "That''s easy to say. I guarantee that Master Xu''s gourmet secret realm will be open to the Tianshang clan and the races that are allied with the Tianshang clan." Luo picked up the chopsticks, swept away the more than 20 gourmet dishes on the table like a storm, and drank a jar of fine wine. Seeing this situation, Xu Fan wanted to get more dishes for him to eat. Luo waved his hand. "No need, reaching my level, there are not many things I can look forward to." "Food is one of a kind." "You have a long river of gourmet food in this gourmet secret realm. There are more than ten million delicious dishes, but no matter how many there are, there will always be a day when you can taste them all." "So I want to taste it slowly, eat a little less at a time, so that I can look forward to a little more in the future." Luo raised his glass to drink with Xu Fan. After the farewell banquet, Xu Fan was ready to set off home with Yuan Zhu and others. Outside the Tianluo Realm, Xu Fan raised his hand to bless the 108-fold seal formation in the Tianluo Realm. When Xu Fan completed the second order, Tianluo Realm completely belonged to Yinlingmen. A spaceship with a strange shape slowly flew towards the passage near the first transit world. "Go to the ninth transit time first, and then make a detour to the southern area, so as to avoid the power range of the Mingzu." Xu Fan pointed to a light curtain map and said. "I feel that it''s good to meet on the road, we are no longer afraid of the powerful Chaos Sage of the Hades," said the body-refining senior. "The news that our human race has three chaotic sages has been known by the Tianshang clan." "There is also an 80% chance that the Nadir will know that the Great Sage of Chaos may be the one who came to ambush us at that time and snatched it away." Yuanzhu analyzed. After the senior human body refiner became the chaotic saint, the Tianshang clan came to congratulate him specially. "The Great Sage of Chaos, forget it." The body refiner shook his head quickly and said. At this time, the spaceship has entered the channel, and began to accelerate towards the ninth transit world. The spaceship enters a high-speed state in the channel, which means absolute safety. At least under the protection of this speed and passage, the Great Sage of Chaos couldn''t stop him. "It will take 300 years to reach the Ninth Transit World, so we will do whatever we need to do." After finishing speaking, the Demon Lord returned to the own area. "Then I''ll go practice." Yuanzhu also disappeared. "Senior Jian Dao, after becoming a Chaos Saint, where is the future path of cultivation?" Xu Fan asked curiously, he hadn''t realized this problem before. "Improve the Dao of Chaos that I have cultivated, and integrate more Dao of Chaos into myself. After breaking through to a certain limit, I can become a great sage." Senior Jian Dao thought for a while and said. "The one above the Great Sage of Chaos?" "I''m not sure about that, besides, I feel that I have already reached the limit of being able to cultivate to the realm of a chaotic sage." "As for the Great Sage of Chaos, I just think about it in my dreams." Senior Jian Dao said with a smile. Spaceship, in the hidden spirit gate. Xu Fan once again unlocked the system restrictions and began to comprehend that power. "Discord, creation?" A chaotic world with a radius of one zhang was created by Xu Fan. Then in this chaotic world, Xu Fan tried to add various settings to it. An innate spiritual treasure is slowly formed in the chaotic world. This is the innate spirit treasure created by Xu Fan through various settings. Just as he was about to take out this innate spirit treasure, a wave of colliding rules swept across the entire Hidden Spirit Gate. As soon as the innate spirit treasure appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, it was reduced to pieces by the fluctuations of the rules. "Incompatible with the law of the great way?" Xu Fan looked at the pile of debris on the ground and pondered. Afterwards, the most common magic weapon began to take shape in the disordered world. Then as soon as it was taken out, the fluctuation of the collision of laws came again. There was another pile of debris on the ground. At this time, the voice of grapes sounded. "Master, you can try to incorporate the Dao Law that this magic weapon needs to exist." Hearing Putao''s words, Xu Fan suddenly remembered. On this kind of work of creating the world and building rules, Grape is best at it. "Then you help me get an innate spirit treasure first." Xu Fan felt that the upper limit of this disordered world was here. As grapes take over the disorderly world, all sorts of rules start to fit in. At the same time, a spirit bead exuding red flames is slowly forming. Not long after, a spirit bead exuding red flames appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "A standard congenital spirit treasure that can no longer be standard." Xu Fan looked at the Lingzhu and commented Grape, did you observe the loss of the disordered world? " "In the disorderly world created by the master, in my perception, such innate spirit treasures can only create ten pieces." "He consumes an unknown power that cannot be detected by grapes." Listening to Grape''s reply, Xu Fan mobilized all the special powers in the core of the fairy soul to create a disordered world. "Gao, under the condition that the existing original energy remains unchanged, what would you say is the most cost-effective to create?" Xu Fan suddenly asked with interest. "You can create a human child with the talent of the master." Xu Fan was very surprised by Putao''s words. "Can a human race with my level of talent create this kind of disordered world?" As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the sound of a baby crying came from the disordered world Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1342： Hongmeng Holy Turtle Hearing the baby''s cry, Xu Fan looked at the disorderly world in surprise. He knew that without his own order, Putao would definitely not create without authorization. "Master, I didn''t interfere just now, I don''t need the world." Putao explained. "I have this idea in my heart, this disorderly world will make me a child." There is an extra baby carriage in the disorderly world, and in the baby carriage, there is a white and tender baby staring at the grape-sized eyes, looking around curiously. "Ya Ya~" At this time, Zhang Weiyun just came back from another place. As soon as I entered the small courtyard, I saw the baby carriage and the cute baby in the disorderly world. "Sir, this is..." Zhang Weiyun looked at this white and tender little guy with indescribable love in his eyes. An aura of maternal love emanated from Zhang Weiyun''s body. "I don''t know why this little guy is here." Xu Fan recounted what happened just now. "Husband, this may be a child given to us by God, let''s adopt it." As Zhang Weiyun spoke, he touched the baby with his hands. "Don''t move, this child can only live in a disordered world. Once infected with the outside world, it will dissipate automatically." Xu Fan looked at the baby''s eyes full of curiosity about the world, feeling a little pity. Just when he was trying to take out the baby just now, he suddenly had a feeling that this chaotic land was going to die. At this moment, the baby who was still curious showed a sad expression on his face. Then it turned into an illusion in the eyes of the two, until finally, it disappeared. Looking at the empty baby carriage, Zhang Weiyun suddenly felt a little lost. "I haven''t named him yet, it''s gone." "He didn''t disappear, but was raised to an invisible place by the disordered world." "This child is as evil as I am, and is not tolerated by this place of chaos." "At least for now, it can''t be taken out of the disordered world." Xu Fan comforted Zhang Weiyun with his arms around him. "Okay~" Zhang Weiyun sighed. At this time, Xu Fan took Zhang Weiyun and walked into the house. "Husband, aren''t you basking in the sun in the courtyard?" Zhang Weiyun looked at Xu Fan suspiciously. "Seeing that you like children so much, let''s work hard and get one for ourselves." A trace of desire was provoked, and it was out of control. Suddenly, two hundred and eighty years have passed. In a passage blessed by supreme power, Xu Fan''s spaceship sailed quickly, passing fleets of other races one after another. "Master Xu, the spaceship of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure level that you refined is really fast." said a senior human race in the human race palace. "This spaceship is specially used by me to travel, and all the power is added to the speed." "Without this, it would take at least ten thousand years for us to go home." Xu Fan said with a smile while sipping tea. "We will leave the channel in another 10 years, so we have to be careful on the way forward." Lord Yuan said with some reluctance looking at the channel ahead. "It''s enough rest for more than 200 years. If you encounter someone who can''t open your eyes on the road, you can still move your muscles and bones." The senior body trainer was brewing his giant shield beside him. "That is, after the three seniors of the human race were promoted to the Chaos Saint, they have not officially made a move yet." "If you encounter a giant chaotic beast on the road, let us see the might of our human chaotic sage." The devil sipped tea and said with a smile. Just when several people were chatting lively, a ray of light suddenly passed by the spaceship and shot into the distance. Several people were taken aback. "Did something jump over just now?" A senior human race said. "A Hongmeng Supreme Treasure-level car, according to information, should belong to the Tianguang tribe." Xu Fan said beside him. "Those who own the Hongmeng Zhibao car and sail through the passage usually have Chaos sage strongman in the background. " "Master Xu, why did you become a Grandmist Artisan?" Master Yuan asked suddenly. "After I become a chaotic sage, when I advance to the next level, the refining tool can just be recognized by the land of chaos." Xu Fan twirled the two **** condensed from the chaotic world in his hand. "I feel that the Land of Chaos treats us humans well." "With the existence of God Master Xu, our human race is at least a first-class race in the center of chaos." Yuanzhu said. "The larger the pattern, the center of chaos in the future, our human race will be one of the fourteen major races." Master Yuan said with a smile on the side. "Maybe there is a real chance. With Master Xu''s aptitude, he will definitely become an existence above the Great Sage of Chaos in the future." The senior body refiner said with a smile on the side. Just as everyone Qi Le was imagining the future, a special wave swept across the entire passage. The spaceships, fairy boats, and various spirit treasures driving in the passage were all squeezed out of the passage. "what''s the situation!" Just when everyone was surprised, a strange voice resounded in the land of chaos. "Huh~" Immediately afterwards, the land of chaos began to tremble. Then all the creatures saw the figure of a giant tortoise. The giant tortoise is huge, but those four giant feet are like transiting the world. The turtle foot took a slow step forward, and the entire land of chaos trembled. "The Holy Turtle of Hongmeng is passing through the border, so there is no need to be nervous." The voice of a great chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan sounded. "The Holy Turtle, the existence above the Great Sage of Chaos." Everyone stared blankly at the Holy Turtle in the distance. "It is rumored that Hongmeng Holy Turtle carries a big world like the center of chaos on its back." Senior Jian Dao said in shock. At this time, in the Land of Chaos, whether it is the creatures in the world or gods and monsters and Chaos giant beasts. Only the giant feet of the Holy Turtle and the white belly can be seen. The Hongmeng holy tortoise seems to step over all living beings. In the following period of time, the spirits of all living beings watched the Holy Turtle leave this chaotic area. It wasn''t until the figure of the holy tortoise completely disappeared that the great chaotic sage of the natural race opened the passage and let him enter to continue. "Hongmeng Holy Turtle, it is rumored that no creature can touch the big world on his back, not even a powerful person above the Great Sage of Chaos." A senior human race pondered. "If our human race can control the great world on the back of the Hongmeng Holy Turtle, can UU Reading become the strongest race in the Land of Chaos?" said the devil. "Be down-to-earth, first become a chaotic saint." Master Yuan glanced at Demon Lord. "What the fuck, you haven''t advanced to Chaos Saint yet!" "I''m almost there. In another 30,000 to 40,000 years, I will be able to break through to the realm of a chaotic sage." Yuan Zhu said lightly. "With Divine Master Xu here, these things will happen sooner or later." The demon lord looked at Xu Fan and said. Since Xu Fan accepted his primordial treasure embryo, the sense of crisis in the Demon Lord''s heart has become much less. "Hey, that''s not certain, maybe God Master Xu saw your poor aptitude and didn''t want to waste the truth of chaos." The senior body trainer next to him said with a smile. "It''s okay, the truth of chaos is still there, enough for us all to become saints of chaos." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1343： to rob The exit of the No. 9 Transit World Passage, East Second District. A spaceship sailed out of it, and flew towards the depths of the land of chaos. "It will take more than 2,000 years to reach the entrance of the secret realm. Next, let''s discuss the issue of duty." Senior Jian Dao said with a grin. A spaceship sailing in the vast and chaotic land will definitely encounter countless problems. At this time, it needs special people to keep an eye on it. "I''m weak, let''s start with me." The devil said proactively. "Then I will be ranked second, and the rest of the seniors of the human race will be assigned by themselves." Yuan Zhu continued. As for the scheduling issue, he automatically excluded Xu Fan. Xu Fan was happy to be at ease when he heard that he had nothing to do with himself. Hidden spirit gate, underground space, in a secret realm. As soon as he left the Ninth Transit World and was sailing in the direction of the Three Thousand Worlds, Xu Fan felt the message from No. 1 and No. 2 clones again. "No. 1 has developed very well in the beast **** and demon empire. He has become a well-known black and yellow refiner, and he has also found a chaotic **** and demon as a backer. Not bad." "The No. 2 clone''s career is also booming. Now it has controlled three continents of gods and demons, and there are actually two copies of Chaos Truth in its hands." When reporting the two chaotic truths, No. 2''s tone was very proud. "Unfortunately, neither No. 1 nor No. 2 got the Grandmist Supreme Treasure." Xu Fan said. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan was basking in the sun, tasting the cakes made by Zhang Weiyun, and the system rune ball that his divine sense cracked in the immortal soul. After hundreds of years of deciphering and comprehension, Xu Fan can now temporarily break through the restrictions of the system core, but only for a quarter of an hour. "System, system, who created you?" Xu Fan raised his eyes and looked into the distance, as if there was a mysterious foggy area that he needed to explore. After Xu Fan became a saint, there was a period of time when he felt that the truth of the distance system was at his fingertips. But as time went on, he found the system increasingly unfathomable. Among other things, even if he is promoted to the Chaos Sage now, even the Chaos Great Sage cannot decipher the mysteries of the system. "Is it true that I can only see the essence of the system after I become the Great Sage of Chaos?" Xu Fan who was lying on the recliner said leisurely. "From the primordial purple energy to the truth of chaos, now you don''t even absorb the truth of chaos, let me do something for you later." Xu Fan in the fairy soul complained to the system. According to the information and news he has collected so far, Chaos Truth is already the top existence in the entire Chaos Land. He can''t think of anything now, which is worse than the chaotic truth. At this time, Xu Fan received a message from his good brother inviting him to fish. By a huge lake, Xu Fan and Wang Yulun were leisurely fishing. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the fishing line that entered the void with a dazed look. "Brother Xu, what''s the matter?" Wang Yulun asked curiously. "Yu Lun, have you ever thought that your chance to fish myriad worlds is actually a law far beyond the Dao of Chaos?" Xu Fan said seriously. "Thought it, of course I did." Speaking of this, Wang Yulun suddenly whispered to Xu Fan: "I used to think that I am the existence that controls the entire land of chaos." "Just because of countless eons, I got bored, so I started to reincarnate to experience a different life." The voice is very small, as if afraid that others will hear it. Looking at Wang Yulun who looked a little embarrassed, Xu Fan suddenly laughed. "Some time ago, I realized a power of law that is higher than chaos." "Seeing you fishing now, I feel the power of the law similar to what I understand." Xu Fan said, pointing to the fishing line hanging into the void. At this moment, the fishing rod in Wang Yulun''s hand tightened. The last chaotic spirit mine was fished out. "Sky Profound Stone is very suitable for refining space-type mysterious yellow treasures , is a good thing. "Xu Fan glanced at the Chaos Spirit Mine and said. Now Xu Fan can be sure that his good brother has unknowingly controlled the power of law higher than chaos. Wang Yulun put away the Chaos Spirit Mine, looked at Xu Fan and asked curiously: "Then Brother Xu said that the 100-fold rebate is also the power of this rule." "It should be considered, but I prefer it to be a kind of regular energy." Xu Fan said. "When you are practicing, you can go deep into the core of your immortal soul to take a look, maybe you will find this power of rules, and it should be very easy for you to comprehend it when the time comes." "Brother Xu, I feel that this kind of rule power does not need to be comprehended. I am strong, and the value of the fish I catch is also high, and sometimes even doubles." "Uh, that''s right. It seems that you don''t need to practice to have this kind of rule power." Xu Fan felt a little sore in his mouth. It took me a lot of effort to realize the superficiality of the power in the core of the immortal soul. "Brother Xu, don''t be depressed, I''ll give you all the good things I dropped." Looking at Xu Fan''s sour expression, Wang Yulun said with a smile. "No, it''s just a daily feeling about your good life." "By the way, when will that confidante of yours advance to the realm of a chaotic sage." Xu Fan changed the subject. "Go back to the Three Thousand Realms, it''s safe there." Wang Yulun said. Just as the two were talking, the spaceship shook suddenly. After perceiving the external situation, Xu Fan''s expression became strange. "Brother Xu, what happened, do you need my help?" Wang Yulun asked. "No, there are robbers outside." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. At this time in the land of chaos. A group of aliens with three heads and six arms surrounded the spaceship under the leadership of two chaotic sages. "Hand over the spirit treasure space and the life spirit treasure on your body, and we, the Qianlan clan, will spare your lives." The tone was very formal, and at the same time, the power of the chaotic formation that sealed off the spaceship gradually deepened. The surrounding space was blocked by the Qianlan clan early on. At this time, the three senior human races in the spaceship were all excited. "Don''t even make a move, UU Kanshu let me do it." The body-refining senior had already entered the fighting state. "There are two Chaos Saint Realm powerhouses outside, and if we want to go up, the three of us will go up together." Senior Jian Dao said. "that is." Ever since, three huge chaotic figures appeared in the land of chaos. "I have to say that the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure refined by God Master Xu is very good, and the aura is so perfectly concealed." The body-refining senior looked at those Qianlan clan powerhouses with a fierce look. At this time, everyone on the spaceship was all watching a show. "The goods are hard, you come here to support!" The leader of the Qianlan Chaos Saint strongman immediately called for support after seeing this scene. In an instant, two space fluctuations appeared, and two more Chaotic Saint Realm powerhouses came from the Sky Blue Clan. The faces of the three chaotic saint realm seniors of the human race became ugly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1344： cautious "Well, I didn''t expect that anyone who came across a street at random would be so powerful." The body-training senior said with a smile. Then Xu Fan, the Yuan Lord, the Demon Lord and the remaining three human seniors appeared in the void. "With 4 Chaos Saints, it''s not impossible for the strong to fight." Xu Fan looked at the four arrogant Qianlan Chaos Saint powerhouses, and a Chaotic Source Formation Disk appeared in their hands. "Fight hard, run away if you can''t fight." Xu Fan''s eyes showed a trace of fighting spirit. "That''s right, don''t be cowardly." The body-refining senior said and rushed over with a giant shield in his hand. Accompanied by the charge of the body-refining seniors, the land of chaos in the surrounding tens of thousands of light armor areas was blocked by several large chaos formations. In an instant, the Qianlan clan was easily suppressed by the Chaos War. At this time, a strong killing intent enveloped the leader Qianlan Chaos Saint powerhouse. I saw Senior Jian Dao''s giant bow of Chaos Dharma was fully drawn. From the tip of the arrow, there was a power that made the Qianlan chaotic sage palpitate. A gigantic sword froze in the sky, and the blade of the sword was ignited with the divine fire of chaos. The Yuan Lord and the Demon Lord have all turned on their full glory and are ready for a brisk battle. Just when Xu Fan thought it was going to be a bitter battle, the four Qianlan clan chaotic sage realm powerhouses suddenly teamed up to break through the space and take their clan away. Only Xu Fan and others were left in the entire battlefield. This time, everyone felt as if they had punched cotton. Everyone looked at Xu Fan. "These large formations are all used to suppress the opponent. I forgot to seal off the space in this area." Xu Fan also felt a little bit pained, obviously he could fight well enough, why did he run away. "Qianlan, this place is not too far from the center of chaos, let me check." Master Yuan said and took out the Celestial Orb. Everyone returned to the spaceship and continued on the road. In the spaceship, Lord Yuan said in a disdainful tone: "Just now I read the information about the Sky Blue clan. The whole clan of this clan is cowardly, and they are also very greedy." "The best thing is to bully the few, and there is a rule for their family to go out and rob." "The highest level of combat power must be one more than the opponent to fight." Hearing this, the senior body refiner said, "That''s right, the opponent is one more than us, why don''t you fight." This battle was not fought, and the body training senior was itchy all over. "I have nothing to say later." "If you encounter such a situation, if you start a fight, the odds of winning are less than 7 and you will retreat." Yuanzhu''s tone was a little bitter. "Countless!" The body training senior let out a long breath, expressing his displeasure. "The Qianlan tribe is best at hiding XZ in the east, and once escaped the encirclement and suppression of the Tianshang tribe." After Yuanzhu finished speaking, he looked at Senior Jian Dao and said, "Senior Body Refining has become more aggressive, or you can play with him in the Land of Chaos." The senior body refiner''s eyes lit up instantly. "Okay, find a place to stop for a while, let me set the time, and relax the old steel head." A divine arrow of the level of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure appeared in the hands of Senior Jian Dao. This is the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure engraved by Xu Fan with his natal Chaos Rune. "Old Wang, this thing is not useful, you can replace it with a normal one." Seeing this arrow, the senior body refiner quickly refused. "Come on, don''t be afraid~" The spaceship continued on its way, and everyone settled down. In the Hidden Spirit Gate, there is a tree spirit who is experiencing quasi-holy calamity. This is the first tree spirit sanctified in the hidden spirit gate. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan watched Zhunsheng Zhijie and slowly sipped his tea. "Do you want to strengthen the cultivation of the true spirit of the tea tree in the future? If you want to become a strong person in the realm of the Great Saint, the tea picked from the tea tree will definitely taste extraordinary." This tree that survived the catastrophe was the most common willow tree, and it was also the first tree spirit to move from the monster clan to the hidden spirit gate in the three thousand realms. "Grape, in the future, strengthen the age of tea trees and fruit trees. cultivation. "Xu Fan ordered. "Obey, master." "Would you like to strengthen the cultivation of that innate spiritual root Daluo peach tree?" Putao asked. For an innate spiritual root that has made outstanding contributions to the Yinlingmen, it has been diligently cultivating in a secret place in the source world to grow fruits for the Yinlingmen. "No, the cost of cultivating this thing is too high, just proceed as usual." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. The fruit is just right for people to advance to the Daluo realm, and the price of training required to go up is too huge. "I obey." As soon as the catastrophe of saints on that willow tree ended, a new catastrophe of saints condensed in the sky, this time replaced by the patriarch of Cai Lingtu clan. "What''s the situation today, do you get together to advance?" Xu Fan said with a smile. At this time, a strong green long-haired man fell from the sky and saluted Xu Fan respectfully. "Liu Yuan, pay homage to the Great Elder." The tone was extremely respectful, and there was fanatical respect in the eyes, as if a fanatic had met his true god. "Yes, it is not easy to break through to the quasi-sage realm with your talent." "This innate spiritual treasure is given to you, I hope you can break through to the realm of a saint in the future." A green Innate Spiritual Treasure Orb with the original breath of vitality appeared in front of Liu Yuan. "Thank you, Great Elder, for the reward!" After Liu Yuan received the Xiantian Lingbao, he withdrew. In a world full of vitality, a phantom suddenly appeared on a giant willow tree. As if a chain reaction was triggered, phantoms appeared on all the big trees in the sky, and they looked eagerly at the phantoms on the willows. "Old Liu, have you seen the Great Elder! What did the Great Elder tell you!" A slim phantom on a peach tree not far away asked urgently. "Yes, yes, you represent our tree spirit lineage." Looking at the urgent eyes of many tree spirit phantoms, Liu Yuan calmly took out the innate spirit treasure. "Look, this was given to me by the Great Elder, and he told me to work hard to become a saint in the future." "As I said, the Great Elder knows about our existence!" Liu Yuan said excitedly. "The results of our hard work, the Great Elder can see in his eyes!" Immediately, all the tree spirits in the secret realm and in the hidden spirit gate began to sway, and then they all bowed and bowed in the direction of Xu Fan''s courtyard to express their respect. "Our Tree Spirit Clan will work hard to cultivate in the future and strive to create our own value for the sect." "Let the Great Elder and the disciples of the Yinling Sect know that we tree spirits can make contributions to the sect!" Just when the tree spirits were excited, the vegetable spirit rabbits who were watering the giant trees raised their heads to see what the tree spirits needed. "Our patriarch will also be promoted to quasi-sage. No matter how powerful your tree spirits are, we will pour spiritual liquid on you." Cai Lingtu''s voice sounded. "Haha, I''m sorry, I forgot to thank you, Cai Lingtu, for your dedication over the years." All the tree spirits said hastily. "Usually I pour psychic liquid on you, and I don''t give you any reaction." "It''s not as good as those little flowers. Every time I pass by, those little flowers and Lingzhi welcome me." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1345： bad luck "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, even the demon department will enter the quasi-sage era." Xu Fan said just now, and the scene when the hidden spirit gate was first established appeared in his mind. Just when Xu Fan was feeling emotional, he suddenly heard a clicking sound. Following the sound, Xu Fan looked at the fierce white nest in the small courtyard. I saw Fierce White, which had grown to the size of a palm, gnawing on a fragment of a dragon scale that was bigger than himself. Xu Fan waved his hand, and fierce white appeared in the palm of his hand. I didn''t expect there to be such a powerful existence in your tortoise clan. I don''t know if you have the holy tortoise or not in your blood. When Xu Fan saw the Hongmeng Holy Turtle, he also took a special look at Jibai. This little guy should eat and sleep, but he didn''t respond at all, which made Xu Fan a little disappointed. "It''s been for you for tens of thousands of years, and you don''t give me a price. Is it really necessary for me to wait for hundreds of epochs before I can enter the maturity stage?" Xu Fan said, stroking his fierce white head with his fingers. "Woo~" Jibai growled softly, expressing that he will grow up sooner or later. At this moment, a ray of light fell into the small courtyard. "Master." Zhou Kailing shouted with joy. "Seeing you are so happy, could it be that you have researched a new Chaos Dao?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "The apprentice has just come to enlightenment, but it is not perfect yet." An inexplicable aura emerged from Zhou Kailing''s body. Xu Fan instantly became alert, the aura gave him a very dangerous feeling. The consciousness tells itself, never touch these breaths. "Master, ever since I advanced to the realm of a saint, I have discovered that all the previous supernatural powers and divine arts have become useless." "Except for breaking the opponent''s mentality during the battle, no other damage can be done." "After tens of thousands of years of my comprehension, I finally researched another way by combining the techniques created before." Following Zhou Kailing''s words, that aura became unusually strong. When this aura was at its peak, it felt like the whole chaos was rejecting his apprentice. All of a sudden, all kinds of ominous blessings came to Zhou Kailing. "Okay, get rid of the breath." Xu Fan said quickly. The aura that otherwise repelled Chaos and Myriad Paths disappeared, and everything returned to its original state. The ominous luck blessed on Zhou Kailing also disappeared. "It''s suitable. This is a new path for me that combines the Avenue of Curse and the Avenue of Fate." "I call it bad luck, and now I can bless this breath to the statement below the realm of the chaotic sage." "As long as you are deepened by this bad luck, you will be repelled by the chaos." "Not only that, his soul and body will also crowd out each other." Zhou Kailing said with a grin. Xu Fan put his hand on Zhou Kailing''s shoulder and began to examine his immortal soul carefully. In the core of Zhou Kailing''s fairy soul, there is an ominous luck. "Master, I can control this bad luck, and that aura needs to be drawn out by this bad luck." Zhou Kailing quickly explained. Xu Fan bounced his head on Zhou Kailing''s head. "You brat, it''s a good thing you came early." The Hunyuan formation plate appeared in Xu Fan''s hands, and then the 108-fold sealing formation firmly blocked the ominous luck. "This thing, if you usually don''t fully control it, it will infect your immortal soul and affect your whole being." "Also, you are sure that you realized this path, not this path chose you." Xu Fan''s eyes flashed countless images deduced from the future. "After some originally existing roads die, his consciousness will look for the next successor. Do you think it will be you." Zhou Kailing couldn''t help shivering as he looked at the future images in his master''s eyes. Ominous luck waits for me at the end His only destiny is his own lonely death in this chaotic situation. "Master, do you want to give up on this path?" Zhou Kailing asked unwillingly. "You can practice how you want to practice. Come here in less than half a year, just let the teacher check it out." "As long as the teacher is still there, the bad luck on you will not be overturned." Xu Fan returned to the reclining chair and said lightly. "Thank you, Master." Zhou Kailing said gratefully. "Cultivate this way well. When there is a battle in the sect in the future, you go up and add that bad luck to the enemy, and the combat power can be cut in half." "The apprentice knows." After Zhou Kailing left, Xu Fan suddenly thought that in the chaotic world, there are still many avenues that belong to the single-line transmission. As long as one gets the inheritance, other creatures will not be able to practice this way. "Interesting, I have time to study this way." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. In the vast and chaotic land, 2000 years passed in a blink of an eye. Xu Fan''s spaceship also appeared outside the borders of the two great **** and demon empires. Here, Xu Fan can directly contact No. 1 and No. 2. "No. 1 and No. 2, I don''t think I have any these years." In the Immortal Soul Space, Xu Fan looked at the original phantom of No. 1 and No. 2. "Of course, we think about you all the time." No. 2 clone said. "That is, when I met No. 2 in private, I always recalled your past. Whenever we miss you to the depths, we all shed tears." No. 1 clone said emotionally. "Haha, I haven''t seen kung fu in tens of thousands of years, and your acting skills have improved a lot." Xu Fan laughed. "Tell me about your recent situation." After talking about the joke, I started to talk about business. "Everything is good here, I have found a big backer, and now I have become a key refiner trained by the Beast God and Demon Empire." "The environment is very safe, and all kinds of resources can be used without restriction, just for me to become a master of grandmist refinement." No. 1 clone said, with an unstoppable smug expression on his face. "Following the entrepreneurial brother, my side is developing rapidly, and now I have seized four continents of gods and demons." "Now there is already a great chaos **** who wants to join our strength." No. 2 clone said with a grin. Finally, No. 1 and No. 2 look at Xu Fan, UU reading www.uukanshu. com asked how it was doing outside. "My side is fine. I have cultivated three Chaos Saints, and now I still have a lot of Chaos Truth in my hands." Xu Fan said lightly. "Then the system, how did you crack the system?" No. 2 clone asked. "I have comprehended a supreme law, and now the system is left with a core and a layer of skin around it." "It''s just that the skin will recover after three breaths, but it feels like the time before I become a chaotic saint is coming soon." Xu Fan said. After speaking, he patted the shoulders of clones No. 1 and No. 2. "Work hard, the development is not bad, but it has not met my requirements." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he canceled the fairy soul space. "Master Xu, you have arrived outside the God and Demon Empire, you can now find the long-distance teleportation node." Master Yuan''s voice rang in Xu Fan''s ear. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1346： 2 beasts Thousands of light armors away from the junction of the beast gods and demons empire and the ancient gods and demons empire. Xu Fan used the detection array to detect a place with weak space in the land of chaos. "Finding this place is more troublesome than finding a giant chaotic beast." Xu Fan said that the chaotic source array disk appeared in his hand, and began to direct the puppets to arrange a permanent ultra-long-distance teleportation array. Although his Chaotic Source Formation Disk can form a formation with a single thought, he must stay here if he wants to maintain it all the time. Therefore, when such a permanent large formation is to be arranged, some formation materials are still needed to maintain the operation of the large formation. Thousands of disciples of the Hidden Spirit Gate Formation were also busy among the puppets. "Ultra-long-distance teleportation array, the medium used is the chaotic river of time flowing through here." "Although the Saint of Chaos cannot be summoned, it can be used as an introduction to the long river of time in those worlds to arouse the resonance of the coordinates of the two places to implement long-distance transmission." Xu Fan looked at the thousands of Yinlingmen disciples who were arranging a large formation, and taught them slowly. "In a while, I will ask Putao to engrave the large formation that comprehensively detects the land of chaos into the true solution of the formation." "When you return to the Three Thousand Realms, you will try to set up a long-distance teleportation array in the land of chaos." The Yinlingmen disciples who were setting up the formation responded in unison. "Obey, Great Elder." Watching the formation gradually take shape, Xu Fan also slowly raised a hand, and began to arrange the core of the formation in the void. The core of the formation slowly took shape, and the disciples of the formation seemed to hear the sound of the river lapping on the bank. Three years later, the large formation was fully formed, and then it disappeared into the space under the influence of its subsidiary chaos large formation. "Master Xu, although I can''t understand your big formation, it is very powerful, and it can even connect the chaotic river of time." Senior Faxiang said. "Haha, thank you senior for your compliment." After the formation was completed, everyone began to embark on the most difficult way home. A small opening was opened at the entrance to the secret realm, and the spaceship quickly flew in stealthily. "According to this time, the giant chaotic saint-level beast should still be sleeping, as long as everyone doesn''t reveal their aura." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he felt unsafe and added more than a dozen large formations to the spaceship. In this way, the spaceship moved forward cautiously against the edge of the secret realm. Not long after, the familiar voice of the chaotic behemoth sounded again. "Okay, let me know in time if there is any unexpected situation, I have to seal myself first." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he led the disciples of the Yinling Sect into the sealed state. For this kind of sound, even if he now has the Chaotic Source Array Disk, he does not dare to strengthen the defense against this kind of sound. The first person on duty was Senior Body Refining. He saw the surrounding situation and carefully controlled the spaceship to fly along the path. "The current strength is not enough. When the strength is strong, we can live in a fair manner." Compared with the speed of the spacecraft in the land of chaos before, the current speed is as fast as ants crawling. After the spaceship flew safely and soundly in the secret realm for 300 years, the body-training seniors also began to feel relieved, but they still dared not neglect the path they traveled. Just when he was imagining that after he finished his shift, he would be able to return to the Three Thousand Worlds by sealing himself. A bigger aura descended on this secret realm. Then the whole secret realm began to vibrate in an instant. The sleeping chaotic great saint-level chaotic behemoth also woke up. He started roaring in the direction of that aura. Judging from his voice, there must be irreconcilable contradictions between the two parties. Then amidst the roars one after another, the battle between the two sides began. One after another, strong shock waves swept across the spaceship. All the people who were self-enclosed in the spaceship were awakened. "Master Xu, what should we do now." The body refiner asked. "What else can I do, keep hiding." The spaceship of the Xuanhuang Zhibao class was somewhat unable to withstand such strong fluctuations. Then Xu Fan put a sixty-six defensive array on the spaceship before slowly stabilizing it. Xu Fan carefully probed these colliding fluctuations. "It''s just the power fluctuation of the most primitive body collision," Xu Fan said after perceiving it for a while. "Roar!" The spaceship vibrated suddenly, and the 40-layer defense array was shattered. Xu Fan waved again, and the entire spaceship was covered with a 108-layer defensive formation. "This voice sounds a bit wrong, it sounds like the courtship of those unreborn beasts." Xu Fan said with a strange expression. At this time, a greater fluctuation swept across, and at the same time, it was accompanied by a roar. The defensive formation on the outer layer of the spaceship directly broke through more than 60 layers. As soon as Xu Fan raised his hand, it was another 108 major formation. "Master Xu, thank you for your hard work." Master Yuan said. "You''re welcome, we have to finish the game if you don''t work hard." Xu Fan sensed the fluctuations outside, and was ready to adjust the spaceship''s defense array according to the outside situation at any time. At this time, the howling of the two chaotic behemoths was like a big wave on the raging sea. Xu Fan listened to these screams one after another, and slowly analyzed what happened. "These should be two monsters of the Great Sage of Chaos level. One of them has reached the maturity stage and wants to find the same kind." "But the chaotic behemoth sleeping in this secret realm has not yet reached maturity, and is unwilling to cooperate." "So, the other side hastily started to use force." Xu Fan explained the ins and outs of this fluctuation to everyone. "It''s the first time I know about this chaotic giant beast, and the male and female ones." Senior Body Refining had a surprised expression on his face. "It''s rare, but not impossible." Xu Fan said with a smile. "For a chaotic behemoth of this level, his sexual life may be as long as a world from birth to destruction." "I hope that the female Chaos Beast can resist successfully." The Demon Lord said expectantly. "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect you to have such a sense of justice." Lord Yuan praised. "Cut~" The spacecraft sailed forward while resisting this pressure. And Xu Fan put a new layer of defense on the spaceship from time to time. Just when everyone thought this would be a protracted battle. A voice emanated from the center of the secret realm. It seems to be released, and it seems to have found the entrance. Afterwards, everyone slowly felt that the fluctuation and the roar of the giant chaotic beast became more and more consistent With this rhythm and fluctuation, it seemed that the male chaotic giant beast had succeeded. "The devil said with a sigh. "You understand it very well!" Master Yuan laughed. "It is said that the **** between animals is when they are most relaxed. Shall we make a surprise attack?" Senior Body Refiner suggested. "Don''t, if there is any negligence, all of us in the boat have to explain it here." Xu Fan hurriedly stopped, there is not one here, but two. "Haha, I''m just fantasizing." At this moment, the forced chaotic beast let out a soft roar, as if accepting its fate, telling him to be a little bit more energetic. Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 1347： decades of hard work Afterwards, the entire secret realm fell into a strange atmosphere. A strange force began to infect everyone. It was as if an invisible fire was burning inside everyone. "Master Xu, can you block this feeling with a large formation? It feels very strange." A senior human said awkwardly. "I''ll give it a try." Xu Fan resisted the fire in his heart, trying to block this force. "This wave of thoughts can''t be stopped, let it take its course." Finally Xu Fan said helplessly. "Half of the people will solve it, and the other half will guard the spaceship." In this strange atmosphere, the spacecraft sailed for a thousand years. During these thousand years, I don''t know anything else, but Xu Fan feels that the population of Yinlingmen has increased greatly. "Husband, you said that others have it, why can''t we." There was a trace of sadness in Zhang Weiyun''s eyes. "Maybe the opportunity is not here yet, Wei Yun will wait a little longer," Xu Fan said. It wasn''t that he didn''t work hard these years, but that the gap between Zhang Weiyun and him was a bit big, plus some forces of chaotic fate had caused him to have no descendants. "Husband, I saw our child in a dream. He is as talented as you, but more beautiful than you." Zhang Weiyun seemed to see the light. "We are destined to have a child, but I can''t be sure when it will appear," Xu Fan said. He has also calculated about his own child, and even saw the future through dreams. But what he saw was blurry, as if separated by a layer of frosted glass. "When will I have to wait?" Zhang Weiyun is now like a little bitch. Seeing this situation, Xu Fan immediately took Zhang Weiyun back to the house. "Then if we work hard, there will always be times when we will succeed." In the secret realm, the strange sound stopped, and finally the two giant beasts seemed to be sleeping together lingeringly. The sounds of two heartbeats came and went one after another, disturbing the peace of the sober people. "Okay, it''s back to normal now, go on duty as usual." Subsequently, most people began to self-seal. That''s it, more than 9,000 years later. The spaceship finally flew out of the secret realm smoothly, and entered the encirclement of the two great empires of gods and demons. "Haha! I''m finally back. This time, I want to accomplish what the human race couldn''t accomplish in tens of millions of years!" the senior craftsman roared excitedly. But the excitement was more of a feeling of coming home. The self-sealed people also began to wake up, feeling the familiar atmosphere of chaos, as if they were wanderers returning home. Needless to say, Xu Fan, the spacecraft accelerated with all their strength and sailed towards the Three Thousand Realms. "I didn''t think so when I left the Three Thousand Realms tens of thousands of years ago." Master Yuan said through the spaceship, feeling the familiar land of chaos. "In the past, you could come back at any time, but after you go out, how can you be in this land of chaos." Senior Fa Xiang sighed while looking at the land of chaos outside. For his life, tens of thousands of years is a relatively in-depth cultivation. But this time when he really left the Three Thousand Realms, I think his homesickness exploded instantly after he came back. Under the extreme acceleration, the spaceship quickly left the range controlled by the two great gods and demon empires. "The road behind is completely safe, and you can quickly teleport back along the coordinates I left behind." Xu Fan said, one teleportation array after another, enveloping the spaceship. Three days later, everyone looked at the Three Thousand Worlds in the distance, and their hearts were completely relaxed. "Go back to each family, first stay at home for a hundred years, and then work together for a great cause." Yuanzhu suggested. Because they have enough strength, everyone is not in a hurry to unify the Three Thousand Realms. "I think it will work." This proposal was unanimously approved by all. Three thousand worlds, in the wood source fairy world. still that From a familiar position, a hidden spirit island slowly descended, just fitting perfectly with the base. At this time, the will of heaven in Muyuan Immortal Realm began to be confused. He felt that in an instant, hundreds of millions of saints appeared in his territory. The power of feedback brought by hundreds of millions of saints almost exploded the will of heaven in the wood source fairy world. A snow-white puppy appeared outside the Yinling Gate, looking at the Yinling Gate with a look of fear in its eyes. "Come in." Xu Fan''s leisurely voice sounded. Among the beautiful scenery of a sea of ??flowers in Yinlingmen, Xu Fan was lying on a deck chair, basking in the sun leisurely. Dozens of flower spirits waving small wings beside him are serving Xu Fan diligently. Six shoulder rubs, six back beats, six feet rubs, and the rest boil water to make tea, and there are a few dexterous ones who specially hold the teacup to taste tea for Xu Fan. At this time, a spatial fluctuation emerged, and a white puppy appeared not far from Xu Fan. The puppy stuck out its tongue and looked at Xu Fan flatteringly. "You''ve got the benefits and you''re being good. If you have anything to say, hurry up." Xu Fan cast a glance at the little white dog. "The wood source fairyland will be the fairyland of the human race after that." The little white dog said after being silent for a while. "This is the place where I made my fortune in the Yinlingmen. If I really want to experiment with the fairy world, I won''t be able to do it here." Xu Fan said leisurely. Hearing Xu Fan''s reply, the little white dog was relieved, rolled in the sea of ??flowers and left. Xu Fan continued to bask in the sun in the sea of ??flowers and experienced this meticulous service. At this moment, a reclining chair with the same style as Xu Fan appeared beside him. Then someone broke out of the space and lay down on it. "Brother Xu, why don''t you call me for such beautiful scenery and enjoyment," Wang Yulun said. "This kind of joy, how can it compare to the joy of your family, the father of 3@ children, don''t you think so?" Xu Fan laughed. During that special time in the spaceship, Wang Yulun was the happiest and most painful During that time, his waist didn''t get a moment''s breath. After hundreds of years of hard work, 3 @ children were abruptly created, and all of them were talented and highly qualified. "Brother Xu, if you want to be envious, just say it, why are you laughing?" Wang Yulun also learned to be smart, and began to taunt in reverse. "I really envy you for being so able to give birth." Xu Fan smiled lightly. "It''s troublesome to have too many children. I want to wait for a while and throw them all in Brother Xu''s sect. I don''t know what to do." Wang Yulun looked at Xu Fan and said. "Whatever, anyway, one is also teaching, and a group is also teaching." Xu Fan said indifferently. At this moment, a phantom condensed in the void. Li Xingci appeared in front of the two of them. Seeing that Wang Yulun was also there, Li Xingci was obviously taken aback. "Greetings, master, and Elder Wang." "Congratulations to Elder Wang for getting 3@¹ó×Ó." Although Li Xingci''s expression was very formal, he was obviously smiling in his heart. "Xing Ci, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan asked. "I have enlightened to the Dao of Reincarnation in Chaos today, and got a secret method to create a realm of reincarnation in the Land of Chaos, so I hereby ask Master for advice." Li Xingci said respectfully. Chapter 1348： original system A huge phantom of the reincarnation world emerged, moving slowly in this void. Xu Fan looked at the phantom in the world of reincarnation with a slight concentration, carefully watching its operation mode. "Controlling a world of reincarnation can at best become a great sage." "It will be difficult to continue on the road ahead." Xu Fan said slowly while looking at the world of reincarnation. "Teacher understands, so I came here to invite my teacher." Looking at the phantom in the world of reincarnation, Xu Fan pondered The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1349： ban At this time, the system in the little beggar''s body was so simple in Xu Fan''s eyes, so simple that it was not as good as a most conventional sealing circle. This is also the initial state of the system when it first appeared in Xu Fan''s body. "There is nothing special, why did it evolve to such an extent in the end." Ever since, Xu Fan stayed in this special time and space to observe the little beggar. After the little beggar recovered under the care of the old beggar. two people The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1350： Chaos God At this moment, Xu Fan''s complexion suddenly changed. In an instant, a teleportation array appeared, enveloping everyone. At a distance of hundreds of millions of light armors from the three thousand realms, a space fluctuation flashed, and Xu Fan and others appeared. Xu Fan directly turned on the strongest state, and merged with the No. 4 clone to summon the blood-red thousand-hand virtual image. Lingbao Changhe appeared around the virtual image of Qianshou. The four arms form lotus prints, and the Chaotic Source array on the lotus prints exudes the aura of primordial treasure The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1351： healing A most pristine lone boat floats on the sea outside Hidden Island. "Don''t worry about it, let it float with the wind, wherever you go." Xu Fan said while lying on the lone boat, looking at Zhang Weiyun who was grilling meat for himself. "Does my husband like this?" Zhang Weiyun asked with a smile. "Sometimes it feels like you''re in control, but sometimes you realize that what you control may actually have been planned." "The rules of the rules are also The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1352： boundary A hundred years passed by leisurely. In the past hundred years, the three thousand worlds have been extremely peaceful, and all the alien races either left or surrendered to a certain force of the human race. Those top races in the original Three Thousand Realms, above the Golden Immortal level, all left the Three Thousand Realms to find a new big world to survive under the leadership of the strong in the clan. "Master, the area assigned to us by Yuanshizong has been cleaned up. Do you want to take some disciples to control these areas?" Putao''s voice The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1353： enlist "Wait, are you asking me to serve you?" Xu Fan frowned slightly, feeling that he was being forced. "Not for us, but for the entire Chaos Land." "You can also feel the aura coming from over there. If you let that aura erode over, the entire Chaos Land will be ruined." "If you still want to go out, you must earn enough battlefield contributions on this front line." While speaking, St. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1354： Rotten Behemoth ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ After Yuanzhu finished marveling, he suddenly grabbed Xu Fan as if thinking of something. "Master Xu, next time you go to that battlefield, can you check to see if there are any human races on that side of the battlefield?" "My master''s ancestor, at that time, he followed the call and went to the unknown battlefield." Master Yuan said hastily When he first practiced, his master''s ancestor took good care of him. After being rejected by the Three Thousand Realms, he gave all the Lingbao that he didn''t need to the Yuanzhu. "Okay, I''ll check it out then." "However, that place is easy to get in and hard to get out of, and you have to gather enough battlefield contributions to get out," Xu Fan said. At this time, the No. 3 clone is estimated to have become a ruthless black and yellow treasure refining machine. "Then please trouble God Master Xu." Yuanzhu said gratefully. "You''re welcome." "Master Xu, when are you going to start arranging the teleportation formation in the Three Thousand Worlds?" "Those three senior chaotic sages have gone out in the teleportation array to find a place." Master Yuan asked expectantly. "It''s still early, let them find the exact location first, I have to go and investigate." "Teleporting and moving a huge world like the Three Thousand Realms must not be in a hurry. If you make a slight mistake, you might be wiped out in the turbulent flow of time and space." Xu Fan waved his hand and said. This is a big job, or the kind that can''t stop when you are busy. So Xu Fan thought about calling No. 1 or No. 2 back to do it for him. "I''m impatient." Yuanzhu said. That day when the Chaos Great God and Demon attacked them, the power of the shock made him feel a sense of urgency. Xu Fan told Yuan Zhu about his plan to degenerate into a mortal, implying that he should not bother him in the near future. "In 1.08 million years, God Master Xu can only use the power of the Golden Immortal?" "I understand. During this period of time, I will let those big forces settle down a little bit." Yuanzhu nodded and said "That''s troublesome." Hidden Spirit Gate, in the small courtyard. Xu Fan, who was lying on the recliner, looked at Wang Yulun who was somewhat exhausted. "I found that since you have more children, you are not as happy as before." Xu Fan said leisurely. "There are a lot of children, and his wife doesn''t care about the children, and throws them all to me." "Every day is like flying around, and I have a terrible headache." Wang Yulun said while rubbing his head. "At the end of the day, it''s because you''re too lenient, and free-range farming is enough." Xu Fan gently raised his hand, and the Dao teapot appeared in the sky. Two cups of pure heart tea appeared on the table. "Drink tea, don''t be so worried, if you can''t, just throw the child to the grape tube." Xu Fan said with a smile. "That''s right, if you care about it, you will be chaotic." Just as the two were talking, a holy man appeared outside the hidden spirit gate. This period of time was the peak period for the Zongmen''s demon department to be promoted to a saint, and the two of them were no longer surprised. This time it was a genius from the Yuguang Rabbit clan who became a saint. "The Jade Light Rabbit is sanctified, that''s right." Xu Fan looked up through the hidden spirit gate and saw the Jade Light Rabbit under the Tribulation of the Saint. "The Fengshui of our sect''s holy place for practice is better. After returning to the Three Thousand Realms, we can become holy so easily." Wang Yulun picked up a cup of Qingxin tea and took a sip slowly. Immediately, a sense of coolness flowed through the whole body, and the depression that was annoyed by the child dissipated a lot. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Good tea!" After the two chatted for a while, Wang Yulun left. At this moment, a disordered world enveloped Xu Fan, and his realm directly changed to a mortal state. "Let''s start now, let me hold back for 1.08 million years, and then I will be a blockbuster." Xu Fan felt a little unaccustomed to himself after becoming a mortal body. At this time, a light door appeared in the small courtyard, and Zhang Weiyun walked out from it. "How are your master and your senior sisters?" Xu Fan asked. "It''s all good. Master''s cultivation level is stronger than before, and two of my senior sisters have been sanctified." Zhang Weiyun said softly while sitting next to Xu Fan. "The human race in the Three Thousand Worlds will be unified, and all races will be better in the future." Xu Fan said with a smile. At this moment, the No. 3 clone in that world suddenly called out. Usually only when there is an emergency situation that cannot be dealt with, the No. 3 clone will call him like this. "Wei Yun, I''ll talk to you later." Xu Fan said, slowly closing his eyes and shifting his consciousness to the No. 3 clone. When Xu Fan opened his eyes, he found that he was in a state of fleeing. And in the distance, there are several giant beasts exuding a strange and decaying atmosphere chasing them, none of them are weaker than the Great Chaos God and Demon. "What happened?" Xu Fan asked the grape clone. "The area where the Artifact Refining Temple was originally located has been breached by the enemy, and now we are going to the new rear area to re-establish the defense line." Clone Grape replied. At this time, the Holy Light Girl came to Xu Fan''s side. "Have you considered it? Do you continue to follow the team or go to the main city?" "Based on your current level of crafting, if you go to the main city, you will definitely be able to pass the application." The woman of Shengguang looked at Xu Fan and said. "What are the benefits of both?" "The former is behind the battlefield. Repairing and refining the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure has contributed more to the battlefield, and there is no authority requirement for the things that can be exchanged." "If you are in the main city, there will be strict requirements for refining equipment, and the contribution on the battlefield is 1/3 less than here, and there are permission requirements for exchanging things." The Holy Light Girl quickly explained. At this time, the behemoth chasing them in the distance, UU reading They are also getting closer. At this moment, a great chaotic demon suddenly drilled out from the side space, and rushed towards the giant beast exuding a rotten aura. "The battle just now just broke the space of the magic circle, allowing these rotten giant beasts to take advantage of the loophole and invade our area." Seeing the battle between the Great Chaos God Demon and the giant beast, the Holy Light woman had a uncomfortable expression on her face. "Let''s continue to follow the team, at least it''s free." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. "Well, after the Lord Guardian has wiped out all these giant beasts, we will find a place to rebuild the rear armament city. "The Holy Light woman said. At this time, as there were more and more giant beasts, the chaotic gods and demons who resisted them were surrounded, and finally they were divided and eaten by the giant beasts. "Just like that, a Great Chaos Demon is gone!" "It''s okay, this area is guarded by the king of the gods and demons. Even if those gods and demons die, they can be dragged out of the river of chaos by the king of gods and demons." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ While speaking, three great chaotic gods and demons came from the space again, intending to prevent those giant beasts from chasing the sky fortress where Xu Fan was. "It turns out that it is not easy to meet a strong person in the Chaos Saint Realm in the Land of Chaos. I didn''t expect that the Great Chaos God and Demon will almost become cannon fodder here." Xu Fan said with emotion. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. If they can''t be resurrected, one by one will regret their lives." "I want to ask, how many refiners are there in the armament city you are in charge of?" Xu Fan asked curiously looking at the Shengguang girl. Chapter 1355： Heart of Light ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This area is just in contact with that area, and there are relatively few craftsmen." "A total of 306 Xuanhuang refiners and 1,600 congenital treasure refiners. " "I''m looking forward to you Xuanhuang Artifact Refiners producing a Hongmeng Artifact Refiner. "The Holy Light woman said with glowing eyes. "Being a Hongmeng Artisan, what benefits do you have?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. "The biggest benefit is that it allows me to forcibly elevate to the realm of a chaotic sage." "I''m born with very poor aptitude, but I''m very lucky, so I came here on my father''s suggestion." The Holy Light woman looked at the chaotic gods and demons blocking the giant beasts, her eyes were full of worry. If her group of refiners were killed by giant beasts, it would be over. Xu Fan laughed as he looked at the Shengguang woman whose realm had barely reached the level of a saint. "As far as I know, there are many secret methods in your Holy Light Empire, and it is not easy to promote you to a chaotic saint. Why do you have to come to this place. "Xu Fan asked. While talking, a giant beast suddenly spit out a huge phlegm with a rotten breath, and the target was the sky fortress where they were. At this time, all the chaotic gods and demons were entangled, and the several chaotic sages who were guarding the air fortress obviously couldn''t stop the phlegm. At this time, a gray crack appeared in front of the sky fortress, and a hideous human figure came out from it. The whole body is shrouded in darkness, exuding a dark aura that seems to be able to corrode everything. "Oops, the creatures from over there are rushing over!" The Holy Light girl suddenly turned pale with shock. Xu Fan felt the aura emanating from the human-shaped black shadow, and he had only one thought in his mind, that the No. 3 clone was going to die. An extremely long black blade appeared in the hands of a human-shaped shadow, and slashed towards the sky fortress. As the black blade slashed down, the area was plunged into darkness. In the darkness, Xu Fan felt that his body and consciousness had been frozen. Looking at the woman of the holy light next to her, she has turned into a statue in the darkness. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want the inheritance of the top Primordial Artifact Refiner in the Land of Chaos. " Xu Fan is already ready to give up No. 3. Just when the refiner in the fortress thought he was going to die, a pair of eyes of gods and demons suddenly appeared in the darkness. Then the darkness shattered, and the black figure of the sky fortress also disappeared. Just as the craftsman in the fortress breathed a sigh of relief, the rotten phlegm spit out by the giant beast crashed into the sky fortress. The sky fortress of Xuanhuang Zhibao level began to dissolve quickly like snow in the sun. "All refiners leave the sky fortress, don''t be infected by the rotten breath." Under the crimson and blood-colored continent, thousands of craftsmen looked at the distant battlefield in shock. "It''s a good thing that Lord God Demon made a move in the end, otherwise we''ll all be doomed." The woman of Shengguang said softly, and then took out a black and yellow treasure-level car, and began to greet the refiner to go up, and started on the road again. Xu Fan looked into the distance, and found that the gods Black smoke began to dissolve from the body of the monster that was stunned to death by the demon''s eye. "Are these corpses useless at all?" Xu Fan asked. "The origin emitted by the dissipated corpse is the key to condense the fetish, but the decayed aura attached to it can only be eliminated by a person of the primordial refinement level or the master level." The woman of Shengguang replied. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "By the way, what are the conditions to apply for the sacred object as a resource to refine the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure." Xu Fan asked again. "Only when more than 100 top-level black and yellow treasures have been refined in a row can they be eligible to apply for a divine object." "The other thing is that one of the top warriors in the battlefield appointed you to refine the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure." The woman of Shengguang said. At this time, the car landed in an open place, and the woman of Shengguang left Xu Fan and began to plan the battle preparation city. It didn''t take long for a huge battle readiness city to be built. At this time, a huge space crack came from War Preparedness City. Expand in. Groups of strong alien races poured out from the cracks in the space, exuding a **** fighting spirit all over their bodies, as if they had stepped out of a sea of ??blood. Alas, I don''t know how long this wave of powerhouses can last. "The Holy Light woman said just now. "Why, are we at a disadvantage now?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Yes, but the disadvantage is not very big, it''s just a regional battlefield force." "Whenever you see the stars turn into holy light, then it will be a big disadvantage." The woman of holy light pointed to the blood-colored stars in the sky and said. At this time, Xu Fan felt a little bit, the law of chaos and myriad ways is still relatively chaotic, but it is a little clearer than the original battle preparation city. "There''s no need to guess, I''ll tell you, the area covered by the blood-colored stars is all over there," said the woman of the Holy Light. "What does our enemy''s side look like?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "I''m not too sure, but it should roughly be similar to the Land of Chaos, but it has reached a period of decline," said the woman of the Holy Light. At this moment, a beam of chaotic light shot up from the battle preparation city. Xu Fan understood this beam of light as a signal receiving transmitter. "Connected to the main city, let''s see what our task is now." The woman of Holy Light said and opened a light curtain. I saw that on the light curtain, some of them need to refine 10,000 pieces of Xuanhuang Zhibao within 100,000 years, and one thousand of them must be top-level Xuanhuang Zhibao. Seeing this task, the Shengguang woman showed embarrassment on her face. UU Reading "Are you kidding? I don''t even have a top black and yellow refiner here. You asked me to refine so many top black and yellow treasures. You didn''t mean to embarrass me." The woman of Shengguang began to complain, but the results were all wrong. turn down. "What will happen if the task is not completed?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "My six epochs have been for nothing, and I will still be ridiculed by my father when I go back." The woman of Shengguang said with a lonely face. "After 10 epoch years, I have one chance to be promoted." "I can''t finish this task, so I have to start over." The woman of Shengguang held her forehead, her mind running rapidly. "Give me 1,000 pieces of top-notch black and yellow treasures, what benefits can I have here." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. "Are you a top black and yellow refiner?" "No, I took a look when you were refining the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, and it was only at the intermediate level, but that kind of temperament made me feel that you will definitely be a primordial refiner in the future." Hearing this, Xu Fan was a little embarrassed. The order he gave No. 3 was that the most important thing was to quickly refine the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure. "Give me the best Chaos Spirit Mine, and I''ll return you 1,000 top-notch black and yellow treasures." Xu Fan said seriously. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "If you can really refine it, I will give you my most precious thing." The woman of the holy light said as she held out a huge egg that was shining with holy light. "Sacred Item: Heart of Holy Light, this is what I will use when I plan to ascend to the Chaos Saint Realm." "As long as you can refine 1,000 top-notch black and yellow treasures, I will give them to you." Chapter 1356： call for help ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Is this a fetish?" Xu Fan looked at the Heart of Light and suddenly had a different feeling. For the first time, he had the desire to refine the Heart of Holy Light into a top-notch black and yellow treasure. "My father gave it to me. He said that this thing is more expensive than my life, so I should keep it carefully." The Holy Light woman said, looking at the very precious Heart of Holy Light in her hand. "Since it is so important to you, why did you give it to me?" Xu Fan looked at the Shengguang woman and smiled. "You can refine 1,000 pieces of top-notch black and yellow treasures, and you are probably not far from being a Hongmeng refiner." "At that time, once you are promoted to a Grandmist Artisan Refiner, my contribution points will increase significantly. It is more than enough to exchange for a similar fetish, so that I can be promoted to a Hongmeng Saint Realm powerhouse." "Giving you the fetish can also form a good relationship with you." "The good fate of a grand master is much more precious than a divine object." "Tell me, is my calculation correct?" the Shengguang woman squinted at Xu Fan and said. Xu Fan was taken aback for a moment, how could he speak out what was in his heart. "Hey, as long as you can refine 1,000 pieces of top-notch black and yellow treasures, this Holy Light Heart will be yours." Seeing that Xu Fan didn''t respond, the Holy Light woman said again. "Have you always spoken so bluntly?" Xu Fan asked inexplicably. "This is the sincere friendship method that my father taught me, but the premise is to look at the right friends." "I''m very lucky, and the friends I fancy never go wrong. "The Holy Light girl said and took the Heart of Holy Light back preciously. "Okay, I''ll refine the top black and yellow treasure for you after my Artifact Refining Temple is ready." Xu Fan looked at this naive girl and laughed. With one refining temple after another, the authority of the treasure refiner has been granted to you. If the first two pieces of black and yellow treasures you refine do not meet the top requirements, this authority will be automatically stripped. " The voice of the Holy Light woman came from the Hongmeng Jade Book. "I see." Xu Fan replied lightly. Xu Fan looked at the task of refining the top black and yellow treasures, and took ten of them casually, and asked to send the corresponding chaotic spirit mines directly. Then, according to the benchmarks of these chaotic spirit mines, the detailed refining process was recorded in the mind of No. 3 clone. No. 3 avatar itself can refine Xuanhuang to the point where the whole city began to work slowly in the battle preparation city. The main city connected by semi-permanent space passages one after another. All kinds of chaotic spiritual mines and resources began to export to the battle preparation city. Xu Fan returned to his own Artifact Refining Temple, and began to check the requirements for refining the top black and yellow treasures. Refining the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure is not just refining whatever you want, but will issue tasks according to the needs. There are strict requirements for every piece of Xuanhuang Zhibao used to practice calligraphy. "Master Xu San, your top Xuanhuang treasure, but without Xu Fan''s cooperation speed is extremely slow, so you must record the detailed refining process in No. 3''s mind before refining. After doing all this, Xu Fan''s consciousness returned to his body. "I didn''t expect to gain such a great insight after going there. "Xu Fan, who was lying on the recliner, couldn''t help laughing. Can ordinary people see the crowds of decaying behemoths at the level of the Great Sage of Chaos? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ In the end, the existence above the great sage of chaos made a move, which made Xu Fan feel that this trip was worth it. "Husband, it seems that your experience over there was very dangerous." Zhang Weiyun walked over with a pot of tea. "It''s not too dangerous. At most, one clone will be lost in an accident, and it will come back after raising it." Xu Fan stroked Zhang Weiyun''s hair and told him about his experience in that world. "Is that world really so terrifying? Behemoths and powerhouses at the level of the Great Sage of Chaos can be seen everywhere." Zhang Weiyun exclaimed. "Yes, in that world you can even see beings above the Great Sage of Chaos attack." Xu Fan looked like he had never seen the world, which made Zhang Weiyun couldn''t help laughing. Just when the husband and wife are depending on each other , Suddenly a spatial fluctuation came. "Master and wife, am I bothering you?" Xu Yuexian said in embarrassment. "When you said this, it was already interrupting." Xu Fan said lightly. "What''s the matter, haven''t you been having fun in the last few fairylands recently?" "Master, I feel that Xiaobai is about to advance to the Chaos Saint Realm recently, so I''ll come back early and let you know." Xu Yuexian spread out his palm, and a black and white yin-yang fish like a killer whale floated in his palm. Yin-Yang Fish screamed happily, and looked at Xu Fan and Xu Yuexian with affectionate eyes. "It''s so fast, I thought I''d have to wait for a while." Xu Fan was a little surprised. "I gave half of my Chaos Qi to Xiaobai, I didn''t expect him to advance so quickly. "Xu Yuexian was also surprised at that time. Xu Fan beckoned, and the yin-yang fish happily swam into Xu Fan''s palm. "This little guy wants to be promoted to Chaos Saint. Seeing Xu Yuexian''s leaving back, Xu Fan couldn''t help but said with emotion: "In a blink of an eye, she is an old lady who is tens of thousands of years old." "Husband, fate has its own world, this thing cannot be forced." Zhang Weiyun said. "let it go." It''s been tens of thousands of years, and Xu Fan doesn''t bother to care about such things as marriage. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly received a message from No. 2 clone. He and the Grand Commander were betrayed and are currently on the run. I want Xu Fan to help them escape the pursuit of the traitor gods and demons. UU reading It seems that for this news, Xu Fan needs three copies of Chaos Truth to send directly to Human Realm. " "Do you think I''ll give it to you?" Xu Fan rubbed his thumb against Yin Yang Yu''s head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Hearing this, the yin-yang fish immediately swam more cheerfully, rubbing against Xu Fan''s cheek. It made Zhang Weiyun and Xu Yuexian laugh non-stop. Three chaotic truths appeared in front of Xu Yuexian. "Here it is for you, just feed him a copy of Chaos Truth every hundred years." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Thank you, master." Xu Yuexian said happily, and then left happily with Xiaobai. The No. 4 clone holding the Hunyuan Array Disk. Teleport away in the direction directed by No. 2 clone. In a vast and chaotic place, the space in this area suddenly shattered. The two gods and demons drilled out of the space and quickly entered the space crack. At this time, a circular purple light group blocked this chaotic area. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ Three chaotic gods and demons appeared in front of the two gods and demons. "Commander, do you really think your great cause will be successful?" "Everything you do has been watched by the empire from the very beginning." "Although the empire is in chaos now, everything you have done has become our wedding dress." "Thank you for your efforts over the years. We will not let you down on the territory you have built over the years." The leader of the Chaos God and Demon said murderously. "Second brother reminded me a long time ago that you have different intentions." Chapter 1357： abused ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ The commander''s face was full of despair, he knew that under the siege of the three chaotic gods and demons, he had no hope of surviving. At the last moment, the grand commander gave up resistance. Instead, they talked about the conditions with the three Chaos Gods and Demons. "I can die, but you must let the two brothers live." An aura of a decisive battle emanated from the commander. "I resisted desperately. I dare not say that I will die with the three of you. I can drag at least one into the water." "Make a deal. From the beginning to the end, I have always treated you guys as brothers." "In the end, I beg you to let the second brother go, I will take the initiative to perish in this chaos." The three chaotic gods and demons were silent for a while. "You can leave, but you must leave behind the Primordial Treasure." The leader of the gods and demons said. Hearing this, the Grand Commander looked at the two gods and demons. "Brother, I''m sorry, I should have listened to you, but now it''s too late." "The only thing big brother can do is these, you go, don''t think about avenging me." The commander said. "We still have hope, the Grand Commander can try to resist." Er Shenmo said and released 100,000 great saint-level puppets. A huge defensive battle formation surrounded and guarded the two gods and demons. "This puppet can also delay for a while, but the end result is the same." The commander said in a tone while looking at these puppets. "Commander, try to delay the time, I have already called my friend to pick us up." The two gods and demons said through voice transmission. "Is it reliable? These are the three Chaos Divinities." "Don''t worry, he can help us escape." Hearing the words of the two gods and demons, the great commander burst out with endless fighting spirit. The momentum of the whole person became fierce. "If I can escape your pursuit today, you have to be careful in the future. I will annihilate the gods and demons who betrayed me in this chaos." The commander looked at the three chaotic gods and demons with red eyes. . "Quick battle and quick decision, beware of deceit." The three chaotic gods and demons saw a slight change in the performance of the grand commander, and immediately shot with all their strength, preparing to destroy the two gods and demons. All of a sudden, the entire battle formation of gods, demons and puppets began to move rapidly. But in the face of the combination of the three Chaos gods and demons, This battle formation composed of 100,000 gods and devil puppets was torn off layer by layer like an onion. "Commander, after all the gods and demon puppets in this battle are gone, you will deal with them with all your strength, the longer the better." The two gods and demons said through voice transmission. "Okay, now I really regret that I didn''t let you refine more god-and-god puppets." The commander said looking at the fast-wearing god-and-golem puppets. "Don''t worry, the commander and I can survive." "At that time, I hope to see the scene where the Grand Commander tramples them under their feet. "The two gods and demons looked at the three chaotic gods and demons with hatred in their eyes. "Ontology, come here quickly, or these tens of thousands of years of hard work will be in vain." At this time, hundreds of millions of light years away from the battlefield here, a huge teleportation array suddenly appeared from the void. No. 4 clone came across, then activated the teleportation array again, and teleported towards the battlefield. On the battlefield at this time, there are only 20,000 puppets left at the level of the Great Saint. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Grand Commander is ready for battle. "After becoming a Chaos God Demon, I haven''t fought much. Looking back now, it''s a pity." "If I can survive this time, I must first increase my combat power. " said the Grand Commander. "Grand Commander, how long can you survive the siege of those three Chaos Gods and Demons?" "The two gods and demons said feeling Xu Fan''s position. "If there is no accident, it will take less than a quarter of an hour." It''s agreed to be able to pull a backrest before dying, is that the level? "I''m scaring them. Those who pull a back can only rely on self-explosion." The commander explained. Just then the last layer The defensive battle formation was broken, and three Chaos Gods and Demons appeared in front of the Grand Commander. "Two gods and demons, take care of yourself." The commander said and rushed forward. But like him, who has just been promoted to the Chaos God and Demon for a short time, he will be at a disadvantage as soon as he comes into contact with the three battle-tested Chaos God and Demon. At the second glance of the two gods and demons, the Grand Commander was already in a state of being abused. At this time, one of the chaos gods and demons stared at the two gods and demons. "I can''t bear to kill you, go back with me, and you will still care about our logistics in the future." Over the years, Ershenmo has managed the entire entrepreneurial team in an orderly manner, and the supplies and treasures are in place. At least 40% of the credit for the great commander''s entrepreneurial team to achieve today''s achievements is due to Er Shenmo. "The commander-in-chief treated you like this back then, don''t you really feel ashamed when you betrayed?" The second **** and demon looked at the Chaos **** and demon who was talking to him. "Haha, in the eyes of the empire, you have always been a group of rats, a group of rats hiding in the gutter." "You will never understand the greatness of the king, nor can you understand what a stupid thing you are doing." Hearing what the two gods and demons said, the chaos **** and demon suddenly laughed, with a mocking look in his eyes. "Second brother, don''t talk so much, protect yourself." "It''s impossible to agree to their request. UU Kanshu " said the commander who was being tortured, and finally continued to be ravaged by two Chaos gods and demons. A giant hammer appeared in the chaos, and it suddenly hit the commander. The chaotic body shattered and condensed again. Now the Grand Commander has begun to use his own origin to delay time. At this time Xu Fan has appeared 50 million light-years away. "Commander, my friend is here, hold on a little longer. " Speaking directly, the chaotic body of the Grand Commander shattered again. In an instant, a beam of light containing endless power of the holy sun shot towards the battlefield here. Outside the beam of light, there is a layer of strange chaos magic circle attached. I saw that the beam of light directly broke through the outer blockade and passed across the center of the battlefield. At this moment, the two restraining forces bound the Grand Commander and the two gods and demons, and rushed to the distance together with the beam of light. "This beam of light can''t be suppressed, so we can''t let them run away." The leader of the gods and demons roared, and shattered the space along the direction of the beam of light. At this time in the opposite direction, a billion light-years away. The injured Grand Commander and Er Shenmo came out from the teleportation. "Your friend is a creature within the realm!" the Grand Commander said, enduring the pain of being damaged. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "I was once saved by this friend, so we are best friends." Er Shenmo explained. In the eyes of the Chaos God Demon, these creatures in the world are like kittens and puppies. Therefore, among gods and demons, it is a very strange behavior to have a living friend in the world. Chapter 1358： The Way of Mutation ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Spirit in the realm, what''s your name?" The commander''s tone after being abused was a little weak. "According to the naming of your gods and demons, you can call me Xu." Xu Fan said lightly. "Xu, I didn''t expect you to have such profound attainments in teleportation for so many years." Er Shenmo said from the side, and actually reported to Xu Fan what happened during this period of time with sound transmission. "It''s not too bad. I happened to be nearby when you asked for help." Xu Fan nodded. "Brother Xu, after you save me and Er, we will be brothers." "From now on, if we have a share of benefits, Brother Xu must be indispensable." The commander-in-chief said in a very grateful tone, and took out two copies of Chaos Truth to give to Xu Fan. "Let''s just give it to Er, he needs it to advance to the Grandmist Artifact Refiner in the future." Xu Fan refused. Secretly, clone No. 2 had already transferred things to Xu Fan''s Lingbao space. "That won''t work. Of course I will get what the two brothers need to advance to the Grandmist Artifact Refiner." "This is my gratitude to Brother Xu, please accept it." The commander said sincerely, but he still felt a little weird. It was like being rescued by a pet dog. "Okay." Xu Fan waved his hand and took the two copies of Chaos Truth. "I still have something to do over there, you can take care of yourself." Xu Fan said, and then disappeared into a holy light. "Commander, what should we do now." The two gods and demons looked at this strange land of chaos and said. "We have to go back and save all the remaining brothers. " "Then think about other things." The leader looked a little lonely. Originally a thriving entrepreneurial team broke up like this, and no one would be reconciled to changing it. "Commander, I know there is a secret way to leave the two empires of gods and demons. Shall we go outside and have a look." The two gods and demons thought for a while and said. According to his thinking, the chaotic ancient empire of gods and demons was no longer suitable for them to start a business. From the words of the three chaotic gods and demons who were chasing after them, it can be known that the supreme and speechless existence has not completely disappeared. Combined with the news that Xu Fan''s body gave him, the No. 2 avatar can be sure that within a few eras, the king of the ancient gods and demons empire will definitely return. "It''s a good way to take the brothers away from the two great empires of gods and demons." "And I can sense from the words of the three traitors just now that the lord has not disappeared, as long as he returns, we will definitely be liquidated." "So now, you should leave, otherwise no one will be able to escape when the king returns." The commander said. "Commander, I wonder if you are interested in creating another empire of gods and demons." The two gods and demons looked at the commander with piercing eyes. "Okay, but it''s not practical, let''s take a step at a time." The two gods and demons quietly moved towards the direction of the ancient gods and demons empire. Three thousand worlds, in the hidden spirit gate. Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the things given by No. 2 clone. With just those 200,000 puppets at the level of great gods and demons, Xu Fan knew how good the No. 2 avatar was as the head of logistics all these years. 200,000 puppets, a large number of precious chaotic spirit mines, and the most important thing is something like a god. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ Spatial fluctuations appeared, and a semicircular fragment exuding a strange aura appeared in Xu Fan''s hand. "The way of mutation is interesting." Xu Fan said, feeling the something like a fetish. Xu Fan waved lightly, and the surrounding space slowly condensed, and finally turned into a swordsman holding a long knife, exuding a biting aura around him. This is the swordsman that Xu Fan condensed with the way of mutation. "Are you conscious? Introduce yourself." Xu Fan, feeling the emotion of a swordsman, asked. "Learned swords at the age of 3, entered the country with a sword at the age of 16, and soared through the void with a sword at the age of 81." "300-year-old true immortal, 3600-year-old to kill the three golden immortals in the realm of true immortals." "At 13,000 years old, the Golden Immortal was achieved, 460 At the age of 00, he realized the chaotic sword intent and achieved great Luo. " The swordsman''s tone was very slow, but every word was distorting the surrounding space, trying to break through the surrounding space and escape. "The way of mutation, does the condensed thing have its own wisdom?" Looking at the swordsman Xu Fan in front of him, he fell into deep thought. The swordsman he summoned was only evolved by using this fetish-like thing and was not under Xu Fan''s control. "I can see that you really want to live." Xu Fan said slightly. "Having realized the chaotic sword intent, there is hope for sanctification. No matter how I exist, I don''t want to die." The swordsman said silently. In Xu Fan''s perception, the swordsman in front of him is gathering strength all the time to maintain the consumption of his current state. "It''s all virtual, why not return to chaos as soon as possible. " "I will open a way for you to go to the land of chaos. Whether you can survive depends entirely on your own good luck." Xu Fan raised his hand slightly to build a teleportation light gate in the space. The swordsman looked at the portal, saluted Xu Fan and entered it. "This fetish is interesting, but it is the way of mutation that manifests the fetish." "Should I use this to refine a mysterious yellow treasure?" Xu Fan touched his chin and said. When he left from the No. 3 clone, he already roughly knew the nature of the fetish. In the end, Xu Fan used this fetish to evolve more different creatures. These evolved creatures all have their own memories, as if they were born to appear in this world. It''s just that once they are born, UU Reading needs to consume a lot of energy to maintain their survival. So after these creatures lived in the hidden spirit gate for a period of time, they all disappeared. Through these evolved creatures, Xu Fan gradually mastered the method used by this divine object. Now Xu Fan has two options for this fetish, one is to turn it into his No. 5 clone, and the other is to refine a top-notch black and yellow treasure. "It''s better to turn into my clone. In the future, if you turn into a mortal, you can''t just use the No. 4 clone of the main killer." Thinking of this, Xu Fan came to the underground space. "This period of time has been wasted again by Hua Fan, and it won''t be the last time." Xu Fan said and began to use his fetish to evolve his avatar. The vicissitudes of life have passed, and a thousand years have passed. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and couldn''t help saying with emotion: "It''s really not easy to get a comprehensive avatar." Clone No. 5 shrouded in shadow appeared behind Xu Fan, with a dull expression and a silent expression. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾My master only breaks through every time the limit is reached¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Pao, go and assist the No. 5 clone to set up a large world transfer formation outside the three thousand realms." Xu Fan ordered. "Obey, master." The No. 5 clone disappeared, and Xu Fan returned to his normal life. Three thousand worlds away, No. 5 clone is in the land of chaos, and he uses the method of alienation to point out five clones who look the same as him. These avatars all have their own lives and experiences. But unified, they are all the top magicians. "Grape, keep injecting energy into it." No. 5 clone said expressionlessly. Chapter 1359： Alternative place Xu Fan, who had turned into a mortal, couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction seeing the performance of No. 5 clone. "That''s right, having this avatar can save a lot of things in the future." A portal appeared in Xu Fan''s small courtyard, and Lord Yuan walked out from it. "Master Xu, you are finally willing to start building this teleportation array." Master Yuan said with a smile. At this time, a jade document appeared in front of Yuanzhu. "Don''t laugh, these are the materials needed to set up a large formation. It''s a bit complicated and needs to be handled by you." Xu Fan said with a smile. "No problem, gathering the power of the Three Thousand Realms must meet all the needs of this teleportation formation." Yuanzhu said excitedly. "That''s good. I marked the early stage, middle stage, and late stage for you above. You can arrange it." Xu Fan nodded. "Don''t worry, the arrangement is guaranteed." "In the past thousand years, except for some corners in the three thousand worlds, everything else has been controlled by the human race." "After a while, the will of the human race will be condensed, and it will begin to replace the will of heaven in the three thousand realms." "At that time, it will be more convenient to arrange the teleportation formation." Hearing that the Heavenly Will of the Three Thousand Realms would be replaced, Xu Fan asked curiously, "Will the Heavenly Will of the Three Thousand Realms be deployed to resist?" "That''s not true, it will be exiled in the land of chaos, and if it finds a suitable place, it will re-condense into a big world." Yuanzhu responded. "That''s good, I''m afraid something will happen during this replacement." "God Master Xu, don''t worry, during the thousand years of your seclusion, another senior human race has been promoted to be a chaotic saint. The will of heaven in the three thousand realms cannot be overthrown." While Master Yuan was speaking, he suddenly took out a fairy weapon. "Master Xu, this is the immortal weapon I refined, please taste it." Master Yuan said with a smile. Xu Fan looked at the celestial artifact piled up with top-grade materials, his eyes gradually became strange. "Didn''t you give up refining one before?" "The appearance of Divine Master Xu made me realize the importance of one of the sects, so recently I picked up the first one of refining equipment again, to see if there is any hope of reaching the standard of Divine Master Xu Baiyi." Xu Fan looked at the fairy artifact, and then at Yuanzhu. "Cultivation, don''t be in a hurry. As for the refiner, Yuanzhu can just play with it at ordinary times." Xu Fan said very tactfully. "Well, it seems that I don''t have the talent to become a black and yellow craftsman." Yuanzhu said disappointedly. Master Xuanhuang, who gave you the courage? "It''s been a thousand years, have the three seniors found a suitable place?" Xu Fan changed the subject. ¡±I found several alternative places, but none of them were very satisfactory. " "The most suitable for our Three Thousand Realms is the Holy Sun and Stars." "Those three senior human races found all the stars of the Holy Light, although it was barely possible." "But after the transfer of the Three Thousand Worlds, the operation of the rules of the Dao in the world will definitely be rebuilt. This is a waste of time, and it is difficult for the human race to adapt." Master Yuan said that he projected the situation of those alternative places to Xu Fan. After seeing the situation of these alternative places, Xu Fan fell into deep thought. "Actually, it''s also good to re-establish the rules of the Dao, so that the cultivation system of the race can be more biased toward chaos." Xu Fan said after thinking for a while. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Master Yuan felt like he was hooked. "God Master Xu is right. If our human race wants to develop in the land of chaos in the future, the way we cultivate must be close to the way of chaos." "Master Xu is definitely the top of the Three Thousand Realms in terms of creating exercises, and he is also proficient in chaos." Yuanzhu revealed his purpose here. "I hope Master Xu can compile a few sets of the most basic exercises for the people." "You said so much, don''t you just want to wait for me here. "Xu Fan laughed. A crack in space opened, and countless jade discs gushed out of it floating in the air. "These are The cultivation methods suitable for the human race to Chaos and Myriad Dao are all from the most basic to the Daluo realm. " "Take it back and arrange it yourself, I''m too lazy to do this work." Xu Fan said lazily, leaning on the recliner. "So many!" Yuanzhu said in shock. "To edit this simple exercise, you only need grapes." "What kind of exercises do you want in the future, tell Putao." The grapes have been strengthened by Xu Fan to the level of Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure over the years. As long as Xu Fan thinks, even if the salted fish lasts for a hundred epochs, there will be no problem. A cup of freshly squeezed spiritual juice appeared beside Xu Fan. Looking at Yuanzhu who was looking at these exercises, Xu Fan said lightly: "Take them all back and read them, they are all Zhongzheng and peaceful exercises, and they will definitely save you worry when practicing." "I know, it''s the same as the Five Elements Jue in Xu Shen Shizong''s sect." As the disciples of the Yinling Sect traveled all over the Three Thousand Realms, a name spread among the human race. The most powerful technique is the Five Elements Jue, the origin of Taoism. Master Yuan took these exercises and left. Zhang Weiyun just came back from the outside and was very pleasantly surprised to see Xu Fan. "Husband, when did you leave the customs?" "Zhang Weiyun said happily. "It hasn''t been long since you left the customs, what are you Where have you been so happy. "Xu Fan asked with a smile. "The elder sister gave birth to a pair of twins, and I went to celebrate. "Zhang Weiyun fell in love with the cute twins when he thought of it. Looking at Zhang Weiyun''s expression, Xu Fan said: "Weiyun, how about I suppress your realm to the golden fairy realm." "At that time, let''s work hard and see if we can have a baby." Xu Fan said seriously. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s not bad to have a child when you¡¯re bored. "Okay, UU Reading , let''s try it!" Zhang Weiyun was a little surprised. Three thousand worlds away, No. 5 avatar becomes a supervisor, The five formation gods supervised are burning and teleporting battles. "Crazy, it''s really crazy, since I want to transfer the whole big world, I, Wang, have never seen such a crazy chaos war in my life. "A formation master said while arranging, and by the way, commanded the puppet to process the materials needed for arranging the formation. "The subtlety of this formation is far more than that. Have you noticed that he actually locates the coordinates through the long river of time." "And the other point transmitted by the big formation has not yet been found. Just this other point is enough for us to learn for a lifetime after a long time and virtual positioning." Another magic envoy of the formation said, with fanaticism in his eyes. For the chatting of these formation masters, No. 5 avatar didn''t care about it. The energy of chaos condensed, and five formation masters appeared behind the No. 5 clone. "This is the formation diagram, you arrange the Tiangan area well. "No. 5 clone ordered. The leading formation **** master took the formation map and called the other four to head towards the Tiangan District. "Pao, how many magic masters can the current power maintain at most?" No. 5 clone asked lightly. "The pure Chaos Qi consumed can summon a total of 180 formation masters according to the extraction speed in the void." Chapter 1360： As one wishes After a tiring day, Xu Fan sat on the recliner he was most familiar with and looked at the magic masters who evolved with the way of mutation outside the three thousand realms. "Every time I look at it, I feel a little unbelievable. This way of mutation is the way of chaos created by some great power." Xu Fan silently comprehended the way of mutation while talking. A memory light cluster appeared in front of Xu Fan, which was the life of one of the magic masters. From birth to the present, all the experiences are in detail, and the world in memory has evolved so perfectly that Xu Fan can''t find any faults. Looking at the experience of the formation master, Xu Fan had a hint of understanding in his eyes. "The Dao of Mutation is the most prefaced Chaos Dao, which is reincarnation." Xu Fan asked Putao to call Li Xingci over. A quarter of an hour later, Li Xingci walked out from the teleportation light gate. "Meet the master." When he encountered the notice just now, he was at a critical moment in his cultivation. When he heard Putao''s words, he waited for a long time before he could stabilize his feeling just now. "Why did you come here in person, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan saw the fierce sea nearby, and casually summoned some beautiful little fish from overseas, making them dance under the sea. "Meeting is fate." "For disciples, the master''s affairs are the most important." Li Xingci felt a tinge of warmth in his heart. Xu Fan, who had something to do, took his daughter-in-law to wander around the various fairy worlds, and the No. 5 clone was in the eight thousand worlds, like a contractor, especially urging the progress of the project. "However, that point is easy to change, just take a little effort." Geng Li commented. Wang Yulun and his wife instantly understood what it meant? "Master, I am the same as before." At this time, millions of puppets in the Great Luo Realm are laying out formation foundation materials layer by layer in the Eight Thousand Realm. "Didn''t you say before that you must catch a primordial treasure for Brother Xu?" "Like now." Geng Li said, letting the No. 5 clone''s hand penetrate into the long river of time, and then directly pulled Jin Danqi Li Xingci''s coat over. "You don''t have to hang around behind me when you''re shopping." Xu Fan waved his hands in disgust. "You will only take it as a primordial treasure, I don''t know about other things. "Space and Time is Ruyi, what is the specific use?" Li Xingci asked curiously. "You said that your coat disappeared inexplicably at this time!" Li Xingci said in shock. Li Chufan took the jade plate and began to examine it. At this time, a phantom of a long river of time appeared in front of everyone, and the control of No. 5 clone began to reverse. When leaving like that, an innate spirit treasure appeared in front of the big boy. "I didn''t expect to be caught by him." Xu Fan said and touched the Ruyi lightly. In the mind of that fire phoenix, there is the most capable experience from birth to the present. At this time, there are still 10 magic formation masters in the Eight Thousand Worlds who are arranging the magic formation. For this reason, the No. 5 clone specially summoned a few supervisors. A primordial aura appeared, Geng Li took it and gave it to Zhang Weiyun. After a long time ago, a picture appeared below, and on it was a picture of Li Xingci being forced to hug each other with a man. Then the previous node was lit up, connecting the surrounding chaotic runes. "The newly built city is not bad, but it feels a little strange whether there is a city wall or not." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. At this time, the two were waiting behind a spiritual food stall, waiting for the spiritual fruit and candied haws. "There are many uses, like reversing the long river of time." "Take a look, I think it should be suitable for him." Xu Fan said with a smile. Looking at the big jade bracelet on her granddaughter''s hand, Geng Lizhen couldn''t help laughing. A hand touched Huofeng''s head heavily, and all the experiences from the end of an egg to the present all came to Li Chufan''s mind. "Recently, I also heard that your granddaughter-in-law gave birth." Geng Li asked. "That is a primordial treasure involving space and time, called Time and Space Ruyi." Geng Li said. Huofeng landed obediently beside Li Chufan, and Xu Fan motioned me to read the memories in Huofeng''s mind. Now almost all my apprentices don''t have to worry about it. As our master, we only need to give pointers at critical moments. "If you want to comprehend the way of mutation, you must first be proficient in the avenue of chaos and reincarnation. I saw Wang Yulun and his wife shopping with a newborn boy. "Thank you, master, for your teaching." Xu Fan''s leisurely voice sounded. In a newly built small town far away from Yinlingmen, Xu Fan took Zhang Weiyun for a stroll down the busiest street. As soon as he saw the general outline of the Tao of Mutation, Li Chufan became excited. In Jinhai Fairyland, Geng Li and Geng Lizhen were fishing by the sea. Xu Fan said that a jade plate appeared in his hand, and his views on the mutation were recorded on it. A translucent Ruyi appeared in front of Xu Fan. "That''s what I thought when I first came into contact with the teacher." Geng Li said emphatically that he challenged his hands, and golden fairy fire phoenixes without biological instincts were fabricated out of thin air. Xu Fan withdrew his hand that was about to touch Ruyi. "That''s the two bunches of candied grapes you want." The owner of the stall handed over two bunches of candied haws. A huge space chaos rune was inscribed under the node of the large formation. Compared with the path I walked out, the way of mutation seems to be more suitable for my cultivation. While the two were walking, a voice suddenly sounded in front of them. "Don''t think about it so much, hurry up and set up the magic circle, and if the time comes, the lord will meet with you." Said the magician who couldn''t be a magician. "Master, that''s your granddaughter." Wang Yulun said with a smile. "From now on, the retreat will be a serious retreat. It''s okay if I don''t answer my message." Xu Fan said. The little boy looks extremely fair and tender, especially the two pairs of small grape-like eyes, which seem to be pouring out of the figure. At this time, Li Xingci was still in the Jindan period. A light door appeared, and No. 5''s clone walked out of it, and was the first to grab this transparent idea. "It''s incredible that there is such a strange way in the world to evolve all living things out of thin air." Li Chufan said excitedly. Looking at the happy Geng Lizhen, Geng Li was a little speechless. I didn''t need to look at the expression of the daughter-in-law next to me to know what it was like. A new small door opened in front of Li Chufan. "Obtaining a fetish for the teacher is the evolution of the way of mutation." "Haha, that city has been invaded, and it''s not far from the end of our Hidden Spirit Sect." Xu Fan replied. Xu Fan looked back and laughed immediately. "Master, UU Reading Elder Zhang~" Xu Fan looked at the translucent Ruyi and took a long time to come over. "There is no defect in that one, and what is mutated cannot be maintained for a long time." "Brother Xu, see if you are satisfied. If you are not satisfied, you can catch another one." Li Xingci''s tone was very casual. "I really want to meet the adults who designed that kind of teleportation array." Said the magician who had just finished laying out a node. wap. /61/61819/28892425.html Chapter 1361： lucky student "Summoning the long river of time is just a small way, and the greatest function of this primordial treasure is to reverse the resurrection of living beings from the chaotic long river of time." Xu Fan explained. "As for the other functions, they are all auxiliary, and the increase in combat power is not too great." "From Brother Xu''s words, this primordial treasure is not very good." Wang Yulun stroked his chin. "Wait, wait until I catch another one for Brother Xu." "No, this is enough. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1362： Wanwei Sanjie The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [New]https://Fastest update! No ads! All Daluo saints and quasi-sages who blocked the way were suppressed. Xu Fan''s luxurious fairy boat floated past them leisurely. "Just watch and deal with it~" The fairy boat broke through the space and moved towards the next fairy world. Xu Fan is not interested in staying and pretending, he has to go to the next fairyland to play with his wife. I think when he was not strong at the beginning, he had an idea that when he was absolutely safe, he must travel all over the fairy world. Now that the strength has been achieved, I just brought my daughter-in-law to complete the original idea. In the luxurious fairy boat, Zhang Weiyun nestled in Xu Fan''s arms, looking at the bright galaxy in the distance. "Husband, when I was not by your side, did you ever meet a woman who made your heart flutter?" Xu Fan was taken aback by Zhang Weiyun''s sudden words. "I don''t have a woman who makes my heart move." Xu Fan shook his head, he only wanted to move occasionally, it was just pure instinct. As for heartbeat, Xu Fan has never met it before. "Otherwise, I will accompany my husband for a longer walk in the fairy world, and you can follow Wang Yulun''s example." A pair of big watery eyes looked at Xu Fan, as if telling him that he was not lying. "What made you think of this kind of place? Madam''s brain circuit is getting more and more bizarre." Xu Fan stroked Zhang Weiyun''s beautiful hair and smiled. "My lord, I have thought about it seriously." "Now that you are the top group of experts in the Three Thousand Realms, you should find more confidante." "Yuanzhu, Demon Lord, and some well-known and strong men of the human race, they all have many confidante and many heirs." Zhang Weiyun said with a small head. "They and Weifu are not taking the same route, so don''t think about it." "It''s better to be free..." Xu Fan waved his hand lightly as he spoke, and the surrounding area was surrounded by a layer of dark light. Xu Fan turns over... Three months later, there was a high-rise palace on the ice field with three feet of snow. On the top floor of the palace, Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun were inviting several apprentices to eat hot pot. "Master, next time you encounter danger, please give this disciple a chance." Xu Gang looked at Xu Fan and begged. His dream has not changed from the beginning to the end, but the master is too strong and has never given him a chance. Some time ago, I finally encountered Jie Dao, but in the end, I just randomly summoned 10 disciples to go. "Haha, I will definitely summon you next time." Xu Fan said with a smile. Just when he was happily eating hot pot with his apprentices, he suddenly received a report from Putao. Yu Zhou, who went to an unknown area a few years ago, has returned, and has been transported outside the palace by Grape. Xu Fan looked at the steaming hot pot, picked up a few slices of mutton rolls with just the right thickness, dipped them in sesame sauce, and put them in his mouth. "I''ll talk about it after I finish eating the hot pot." Xu Fan said in his heart. "I obey." Xu Fan looked at the several apprentices on the table, and suddenly felt that time passed quickly. "Recently, you have worked very hard in cultivation, and I am very pleased to be a teacher." "The way is endless, so you should not set your goals in the known realm." "Cultivate forward with peace of mind until you stand at the peak of the land of chaos." Xu Fan taught. "Apprentices must keep the master''s words in mind, the way is endless." Several apprentices said obediently. It is probably the desire of everyone in the Three Thousand Realms to be able to hear Master''s teachings in the realm of saints. Then Xu Fan commented on several apprentices one by one to pave the way for his future chaotic saint realm. After a hot pot meal, Xu Fan waved his disciples back and realized what he just pointed out. Then Xu Fan stepped out of the palace and appeared in the ice field. A gazebo condensed by ice quietly rises. The quasi-sage condensed by the No. 5 clone appeared. "Luo Yun greets the master." "Get up, Tell me about what world you are in. " Xu Fan motioned Luo Yun to sit down and made a cup of tea for him. "Thank you, master." Luo Yun was flattered. "My mind is attached to the jade boat, and after entering the gate, the mind will automatically condense into a body." "In the end, I saw a vast and boundless world." "In that world, there are many alien races from different regions of Chaos Land." "After some inquiries, the world where the mind resides is called the Wanwei Sacred Realm." "In the holy world, you can communicate and trade with different races." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, which described what Luo Yun saw in that world. "The villain has just entered the holy world, and the body he condenses is like a mortal. He has no authority, no money, and his comprehension of the Tao is worthless in that world." "Relying on doing coolies for foreign races, we barely survived for more than three years, but we didn''t get more information in the peripheral areas." Luo Yun said. "Finally, I would like to ask you a question. What do you think is the purpose of the existence of the Wanwei Saint Realm?" Xu Fan said after looking at the scene of the Wanwei Saint Realm and pondering for a moment. "Based on the information that the villain has obtained so far, it is to enable the connection of Myriad Realms to communicate." Luo Yun thought for a while and said. The disorderly world unfolded, covering Luo Yun. Afterwards, Luo Yun felt as if the whole world had been redefined, and the newly derived Dao Law was used to repair the defects of his body and soul. Slowly he felt that he was slowly changing from a tool to a person. In the chaotic world, a human body slowly took shape, and finally the realm of the body began to gradually improve and finally reached the quasi-sage level. Luo Yun''s fairy soul was extracted and injected into this body. Like a newborn, the disordered world was withdrawn, exposing him to the Three Thousand Realms. At this time, Jieyun began to condense in the sky, and its target was Luo Yun. "Good job, let''s welcome your new student." Xu Fan said lightly. "Thank you, Master. Luo Yun wishes to serve Master forever." Luo Yun saluted and said respectfully. "No, if you really want to serve me, go to Muyuan Immortal Realm and join the exterior of the Yinlingmen." "Obey." After Luo Yun finished speaking, he flew into the sky to respond to the saint''s catastrophe. And Xu Fan looked at the jade boat with great interest. "Pao, give the jade boat to Yu Lun, and tell me what you just recorded." Xu Fan ordered. UU reading During this period of time, he was having a good time playing with his wife. After swimming around, he will talk about the matter of the Wanwei Sacred World. "I obey." In an endless ocean in a certain fairyland. A huge ship with a length of ten thousand feet is rampant. There is a hall in the center of the giant ship, and a long river of delicious food runs across the hall. Wang Yulun is bringing many confidante friends and 3@ children together for dinner. Picking up a glass of wine, Wang Yulun stood up and said, "Boys, let me tell you that Dad always says what he says." "Recently, you have behaved very well and practiced very hard. There is nothing wrong with enjoying the beautiful scenery in the fairyland." "During a thousand years, dad will take you to change to a fairyland every 10 years. There are delicious and fun things, and everything is there." Chapter 1363： Destiny Pig Knuckles The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! Looking at the many confidante friends and his own children, Wang Yulun felt that his life had reached the extreme. Who can be happier than yourself. At this moment, Grape''s voice sounded, informing about the content of the jade boat. "Wanwei Sacred World, not interested." "Now it is the bliss of the world." Wang Yulun spoke and raised his glass to drink with all the beauties again. Seeing Wang Yulun''s performance, Putao silently sent the jade boat back to the treasure house of Yinlingmen. In the Icefield Palace, Xu Fan, who was admiring the snow scene with his wife, laughed when he heard Putao''s report. "Yes, it''s good to be happy." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. Happiness is endless. In this relaxed state, Xu Fan accompanied his wife and children in various fairy worlds for 30,000 years. He didn''t return to the Yinling Gate until he had traveled through all the fairy worlds in the Three Thousand Realms. At this time, one-tenth of the large teleportation formation outside the three thousand realms has been completed. It''s still the familiar small courtyard, or the familiar reclining chair. Xu Fan on the reclining chair looked at Yuan Zhu who came to visit, and said leisurely: "I warned you 20,000 years ago, do something in the Three Thousand Realms, or he will make trouble by himself." "At that time you Lazy, it¡¯s not easy to deal with now.¡± During these 30,000 years, many great forces emerged in the human race and began to stir up the Three Thousand Realms. At the beginning, the Yuan Lord, the Demon Lord and Xu Fan didn''t bother to care about it. As a result, those new forces grew bigger and bigger, and now they have set their sights on the three major forces of the human race. "You don''t need to clean it up, just ask the leaders of those forces to gather once." "Sometimes, it''s better to develop naturally." Master Yuan said with a smile. Xu Fan glanced at Yuanzhu. "When are you going to advance to the Chaos Saint Realm? If you wait for tens of thousands of years, maybe you will be wiped out by the evildoers led by the new power alliance." A few flower spirits waving their wings were making tea for the two of them, holding the teacup and teapot with great effort. "Wait a little longer, it''s not complete yet. As for the evildoers of the new forces, just leave two of good character and destroy the others." Yuanzhu said easily. When the two of them were chatting with each other, they suddenly received a distress message from the devil. It turned out that his Demon Realm was besieged by those new big forces. At first, the Demon Lord didn''t pay much attention, but when he saw the Primordial Treasure held by the Great Sage opposite, he started to panic. Then, under the siege of a group of great saints, his physical origin began to be damaged. "Look, don''t worry at all, they also know that persimmons need to be soft." Master Yuan laughed. "Gao, watch for me, and call me when the devil''s body is half damaged." Master Yuan didn''t forget to ask Grape to remind him. At this time, the Demon Realm has turned into a battlefield for saints. The demon lord couldn''t help feeling sad and indignant looking at the new strong man who had emerged in the past tens of thousands of years. "Yuanshizong, Yinlingmen, if you don''t fight, why fight Demon Realm?" "Why do you feel that the Demon Realm is the softest persimmon?" The Demon Master who had turned into a real demon looked at the head of the Great Saint who was less than 30,000 years old and couldn''t help but think of Xu Fan. "Even though you are a human race, Demon Lord, human races only account for half of your Demon Realm." "That''s why I want Demon Realm to completely return to the embrace of the human race." The great sage who looked like a boy held a giant sword exuding a killing atmosphere, like a boy slaying a dragon. Just like all the protagonists, when the boy was born, he seemed to be attached to the entire Three Thousand Realms. The merits and virtues contained in the treasures at birth, after that, they can learn thousands of ways without a teacher. A ten-year-old true immortal, a hundred-year-old golden immortal, a saint before a thousand years old, and a great saint at the age of ten thousand. During these years, the forces he led have also grown stronger in the Three Thousand Realms. And combined several emerging forces to form an alliance. Its strength, on the surface, has already ranked as the fourth largest force in the Three Thousand Realms. "My Demon Realm has been doing well all these years, but it''s you who often cause chaos in the fairy world." "It''s amazing that you''ve actually got your idea on my head until now." "I didn''t expect that after the human race unified the Three Thousand Realms, the first Man of Destiny to appear would be so difficult to deal with." The Demon Master said, looking at the boy holding the giant sword. "Demon Lord, give up the demon domain, your current strength is no longer worthy of occupying this area." The young man said coldly. This time he captured the Demon Realm, he was taking a certain risk. Over the years, the alliance he led has developed in the Three Thousand Realms without being blocked. Neither Yuanshizong nor Yinlingmen showed any signs of making a move, and he even felt that these two sects were deliberately making his alliance develop. "Exit the Demon Realm, you think too much." "If I hadn''t been obsessed with cultivation in recent years, you would have never had the opportunity to enter the Demon Realm." "Do you think you can defeat me by instigating 50% of my subordinates in the Demon Realm?" The demon lord looked at the boy who was the protagonist of the destiny with some mockery in his eyes. "Well, I''ll give you a chance." "The two of us are fighting alone in this arena. If you win, I will withdraw from the Demon Realm. If you lose, how about turning around and attacking Yuan Shizong?" After taking a Heavenly Demon True Pill, the origin of the Holy Body of the Demon Lord began to slowly recover. "Now that the general situation has been established, why should I fight alone with you." "Besides attacking Yuan Shizong, you think too much." Ten great sages surrounded the demon lord with a force of encirclement. "Yuanshizong can''t do it, but Yinlingmen can do it too." "Look, for so many years, these two sects have been avoiding your alliance. Their strength is definitely not strong, and the strength of the sect is also blown out." "Trust me, you can try it." The devil''s tone was very sincere. "I regard you as an opponent, but you fool me like this, then don''t blame us for being ruthless." The boy said, holding a giant sword and transforming into a killing method, rushing towards him. The battle started, and the whole process was broadcast live by Xu Fan in the hidden spirit gate. "This demon lord still wants to sow discord." "Then let''s take action after he is disabled." Yuan Zhu said with a smile. Afterwards, Lord Yuan fixed his eyes on the giant sword in the young man''s hand. "Master Xu, how about this primordial treasure?" "It''s not that bad, UU Kanshu can display the power of the primordial treasure within the three thousand realms." "Beyond the range of the Three Thousand Realms, it is a good-quality Xuanhuang treasure." Xu Fan commented. "This is the best thing that the will of heaven in the three thousand realms can give to the people of destiny." Xu Fan took a sip of the tea sent by Hua Ling. In the eyes of Xu Fan and Yuan Zhu, the battle in the live broadcast was like a child''s play. Whether it is Xu Fan or Yuan Zhu, they can control this battlefield at will. On the battlefield, the demon lord can occasionally be suppressed with one against ten. This scene couldn''t help but make Master Yuan praise him. "With this combat power, it seems that the demon master has been working hard to cultivate for tens of thousands of years, and he only wants to become a chaotic saint." "The combat power of the Demon Lord is no less than those of the seniors of the human race, but it''s a pity that his understanding is a little bit worse." Chapter 1364： can still persist The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! In the battlefield of the Demon Realm, the true magic form of the Demon Lord was once again defeated by the joint efforts of several great sages. Countless demonic energy began to gather, and the demon lord appeared again. "Demon Lord, now that your sacred body is damaged, you are still the great saint of the human race after withdrawing from the Demon Realm." The young man holding the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure Sword said calmly, not worried at all about the Demon Lord''s reckoning afterwards. "Haha, I have experienced several years of ups and downs in the world of three cadres, and it took me three epochs to sit in this position." "Now you, a little guy less than 30,000 years old, want me to leave with just a few words, don''t you think too beautifully?" A special breath emanated from the Demon Lord, and the cold Demon Lord began to become strange. This arena also began to distort and become weird following the demon lord. "You really think that the combination of you great saints can defeat me." The demon lord''s real body began to grow gradually, and the gathering of demon energy on his body became more and more intense. A qi evolved from a real devil''s aura into a virtual image, appearing behind the devil''s lord. For a moment, everyone seemed to see an ancestor troll. A trace of chaotic energy began to appear in the Demon Realm. In an instant, the entire Demon Territory was enveloped by Chaos Demonic Qi. A sound of heartbeat emanated from the demon''s body. The original ordinary heartbeat sounds so magical in the ears of those great gods. The demon domain full of chaotic energy seems like a newborn world. All kinds of creatures began to evolve under the influence of the chaotic energy. All kinds of real monsters appeared in the chaotic energy. This scene surprised Xu Fan and Yuanzhu, who were watching the live broadcast remotely. "The devil master is good, he doesn''t cheat or touch, he held back such a big move." Master Yuan couldn''t help but praised. For this enemy opponent who is slightly inferior to him, in terms of understanding the devil, he must be the one who knows the best in the Sangan world. "Evolve a real demon, and use its core to transform the real demon world." "Not bad, but it''s a pity that there is a primordial treasure on the opposite side." Xu Fan said regretfully. This scene was like watching a movie. At the end, the protagonist suddenly spawned and killed the last big boss. But the live broadcast they watched, the explosion of the demon lord, could only end in failure. Sure enough, the great sage on the opposite side was a little flustered at first. But under the leadership of the protagonist boy, plus the primordial treasure in his hands. The demon domain that evolved into the real demon world existed only for a moment before it was broken. The devil once again fell into a difficult situation, and under the siege, the origin of the holy body began to be gradually consumed. The demon lord who was fighting became more and more anxious. "Yuanzhu, do you turn a blind eye to the friendship between us in the past few years!" The Demon Lord was very angry, feeling half betrayed by his little friend. The two people watching the live broadcast felt that the source of the devil''s holy body was getting less and less. Xu Fan couldn''t help looking at Yuanzhu. "If you don''t make a move, the friendship between the two of you for so many years will be gone." "It''s okay, I feel that the devil can hold on a little longer." "If you really want to make a move, it is the last shot. You must let the devil experience what is called the last light in despair." Master Yuan laughed. "Master Yuan seems to have asked for help from several other senior human races besides you?" "It''s okay, I told them and told them not to worry about it." When the two of them were talking, the origin of the holy body of the demon lord had been beaten to less than half. Seeing that the demon master''s consciousness is about to dissipate. A phantom of the star gate appeared behind Yuanzhu, ready to cross to the Demon Realm to save the Demon Lord. At this moment, Xu Fan discovered something unexpected, and quickly stopped Yuan Zhu. "Yuanzhu, wait a moment, the devil can still hold on for a while." Yuan Zhu, who was about to rescue him, stopped when he heard these words. "Could it be that he still has hole cards?" Although he was puzzled, Master Yuan firmly believed in Xu Fan''s words. "In the devil''s body, there is a group of extremely concentrated chaos gas that contains the truth of chaos." "It''s all accumulated by him forcibly absorbing the energy of chaos over the years." "If the demon lord ignites this condensed chaotic gas at the last moment, it may make the demon lord go a step further, but this possibility is very small, and the key is to restore the origin of the holy body." Xu Fan deduced. "Will the demon lord ignite the condensed gas of chaos to kill all those great saints?" Yuanzhu asked curiously. "No, the demon master''s realm, although he has stepped out of the three-sect realm half a step, but he has not fully stepped out after all." Xu Fan said watching the demon master who had fallen into a state of madness in the live broadcast. "What if the devil can''t ignite?" Master Yuan was a little worried. "It''s okay, just wait for you to advance to Chaos Saint Realm and reverse the long river of time to revive him." Xu Fan said easily. Hearing this, the corner of Master Yuan''s mouth twitched. It is not yet known how much it will cost to resurrect a great sage of the level of the demon lord. At this time, the battle was approaching its final moment. After falling into a state of madness, the demon lord was finally about to usher in the final moment of consciousness dissipating after beheading the two great saints with all his injuries. The great sage who besieged him also seemed to feel this. They all stopped and watched this scene silently, watching the fall of the Demon Lord, one of the most powerful saints in the Sangan Realm. At this moment, the young man holding the treasure of chaos suddenly felt unreal. According to the information he got, the demon lord should have a good friendship with the lords of the other two major forces. It stands to reason that he should have come to save the scene long ago, and he has prepared corresponding means. But now that the battle is coming to an end, and the demon lord''s consciousness is about to dissipate, why haven''t those two legendary figures appeared yet? Just as the demon lord''s consciousness was about to dissipate, Yuanzhu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Idiot, set that ball of treasure in your body on fire, and you won''t be willing to use it any time soon." Just for a moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning piercing through the chaos burst out in the demon lord''s mind. Mobilize the consciousness and use the last bit of power to condense the demon-suppressing energy, and ignite the concentrated chaos energy that contains the truth of chaos. A mass of pure chaotic air emanated from the devil''s body. The last chaotic flame emerged from the main body of Yuan, and UU Read Book then centered on it, igniting the entire Demon Realm. The chaotic demonic energy reappeared, and the real demon world descended and enveloped the entire demon realm. With the help of the condensed chaotic air, he recovered and recovered to the peak. In this situation, the demon lord''s arrogance suddenly became arrogant again. "What about the man of destiny hand-picked by the Sangan Realm, your boundary is only in this small place of the Sangan Realm." The demon lord looked contemptuously at the young man holding a giant sword below. "And the places my eyes touch, you can''t imagine." Following the words of the demon lord, in the real demon world, one after another, the giant saint-level real demon beasts condensed into one. Pairs of giant scarlet eyes stared at those great saints. The situation was reversed in an instant, causing the faces of the saints who besieged the devil to change slightly. At this time, the young man holding the Great Sword of the Grandmist Supreme Treasure stood up. Chapter 1365： reverse The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "This plot is simply reversed and reversed." Xu Fan looked at the young man holding a giant sword in the light curtain, and he had fully aroused the power of the great sword of the primordial treasure. In the realm of the great sage in the land of chaos, although the Grandmist Supreme Treasure can be used, its power can only be used by 30% to 40%. And now, under the blessing of the will of the Three Thousand Realms, this young man has fully aroused the power of the primordial treasure. A trace of primordial supreme power emanated from the young man. Then it turned into sword intents one after another, breaking through the entire True Devil Realm again. The Real Demon Realm was shattered, and those monsters that had just been condensed disappeared once again. The familiar plot made the arrogant demon master reflect. "It seems that my own strength has not been out of the control of the will of heaven in the three worlds." The devil laughed at himself in his heart. "Continue, fight!" The boy said excitedly, waving his giant sword. The battle fell into a familiar scene again, and the only thing that changed was that the boy showed all the warmth of the Primordial Treasure. The Xuanhuang Supreme Treasures on the Demon Lord''s body collapsed one after another under the blow of the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure Giant Sword. Yuan Zhu, who was watching the live broadcast, began to make preparations. "Master Xu, tell me when is the right time for me to make a move." Yuan Zhu said eagerly. "Whatever, anyway, the demon lord can persist for a long time by relying on the condensed energy of chaos." Xu Fan said, looking at the grand sword in the young man''s hand. This primordial treasure gave Xu Fan a new way of thinking. "Then wait a little longer, and I''ll take another shot when the Demon Lord gives up resistance completely." After drinking a cup of tea, Master Yuan beckoned Hua Ling to pour himself another cup. The battle lasted for three months. In front of the mighty Hongmeng Supreme Treasure Sword, the demon lord was beaten back and forth. The demon lord, who had returned to his heyday with the energy of chaos for the last time, already had a hint of retreat in his heart. But at this time, the opponent was already red-eyed, and it was no longer possible to let the demon lord go. During the period, several of the demon lord''s subordinates came to support, but after a few blows, all of them were defeated by the young man with the great treasure sword of Hongmeng and fled away. "Demon Lord, I will come here to pay homage to you on the day of the next era." The young man said coldly, expressing his respect for the opponent, the Demon Lord. "Are you so sure you can kill me?" said the demon master standing in the void of the demon realm. The young man lightly raised the giant sword in his hand, only to see several giant swords with ten-light armor appearing on the periphery of the Demon Realm. The entire Demon Realm was instantly blocked by the Grandmist Supreme Treasure. "It''s good to be sentimentally attached to by the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Sangan Realm. If you didn''t have the primordial treasure in your hand, you group of great saints would have been crushed to death by me many times." Looking at the Grandmist Supreme Treasure giant sword, the Demon Lord thought of the Grandmist Supreme Treasure embryo in Xu Fan''s hand. Then it extended to the female Chaos God Demon. Then a thought appeared in the devil''s mind. "Actually, it feels good to have friendship with gods and demons." But this idea was dispelled by the devil just as soon as it came up. The battle continued, and the origin of the holy body of the devil was about to fall into a state of exhaustion. The demon lord''s true demon body condensed again. At this point, the demon lord has given up his hope of winning. So he raised his head to look in the direction of Yuan Shizong, and shouted loudly: "Master Yuan, save me!" In the past few years of the Chaos Era, although the Demon Lord knew in his heart that he was weaker than the Yuan Lord, he kept his mouth stubborn. From the beginning to the end, he never admitted that he himself was weaker than Yuan Zhu. Now facing the moment of life and death, the Demon Lord felt that he could no longer be stubborn. In the previous request letter, the demon master said it very tactfully, and did not mean to show weakness. It''s different now, if he really falls, he can''t guarantee that someone will rescue him from the long river of time. At this moment, a star gate appeared on the battlefield. Lord Yuan stepped out of it, and at the same time nine stars lit up in the Demon Realm. A star power falls Next, suppress all the great saints except the boy. Yuanzhu looked at the boy with a smile on his face. "Tell me, how are you going to deal with me?" The young man tried his best to maintain his body without being overwhelmed, carrying the weight of nine stars, and looked up at Yuanzhu. "For the development of the Sangan Realm, all human forces must be twisted together." "Those forces that occupy a huge area of ??the Three Thousand Realms but are unable to make equal contributions must be eliminated." The young man stood in the Demon Realm, pressing the hilt of the Great Sword of Primordial Origin, and looked at Yuanzhu without fear. Hearing this, the Demon Lord next to him almost twisted his mouth. What do you mean, he should be eliminated as the co-author. Hearing the young man''s words, Lord Yuan looked at the Demon Lord and said, "What should I do, I suddenly feel that what he said made sense." "Humph!" "If you want me to die, just say it." The devil couldn''t help but turned his head and said. "The devil is my best friend, now you beat him like this indiscriminately, you have to give me an explanation." The corners of Master Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly. "28,000 years ago, I was born in a small world on the edge of the Demon Realm." "The small world is controlled by the Demon Realm. Under the oppression of the Demon Realm, my parents were unable to advance to a higher level. As a result, their own foundation was not strong, so they fell in the catastrophe." "This is the cause and effect between me and the Demon Realm. Although it is not caused by the Demon Lord, it has an inextricable relationship with him." The young man said sonorously. After hearing the young man''s words, Lord Yuan looked at Demon Lord with strange eyes. "Have you become a fool in cultivation all these years? Haven''t you noticed this?" Hearing this, the devil immediately retorted: "This is a man of destiny hand-picked by the Sangan Realm, do you think I can detect it?" A elixir of holy body origin was thrown into the mouth of the demon lord by Yuanzhu to prevent him from suddenly dying. "The karmic grievances between the two of you can be big or small." "Now I have made a decision, UU Reading , your alliance will withdraw from the Demon Realm." "300,000 years, after 300,000 years, I, Yuanshizong, will not interfere in the grievances between you." Yuanzhu looked at the young man and said. The power of the nine stars in the sky began to intensify, and the young man holding the Great Sword of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure had reached the verge of being crushed. "Okay!" Feeling the pressure on himself, the teenager humiliated. Then the boy led many great saints out of the Demon Realm. "Let me say how you are. In the final analysis, it''s because you are too weak. Cultivate well, and that''s all I can say." After Yuanzhu finished speaking, he entered the star gate and disappeared. The nine stars in the sky also disappeared with Yuanzhu. Xu Fan, who was far away in the hidden spirit gate, was in a very good mood after watching this big show. The key point is that he also comprehended a new idea of ??refining weapons from it. "If you have time, you can try it. If you can really refine that kind of primordial treasure, it will be considered a big innovation in the land of chaos." Xu Fan said while rubbing his chin. Chapter 1366： The situation of the deceased The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! Yinlingmen, Xu Fan, Yuanzhu, and Demon Lord gathered together. "I didn''t expect to be so busy practicing these years that I even neglected my own territory." The demon master said with a heavy sigh. "Do you think that if the three thousand realms are unified, you can sit back and relax?" "If the Man of Destiny hand-picked by the Three Thousand Realms is a few tens of thousands of years later, he might have to ask Divine Master Xu to act." Master Yuan said with a curled lip. Those four senior human races who have already advanced to the chaotic saint realm have their own affairs, and they have no time to deal with such messy things as the devil master. "Hmph, if it wasn''t for that Primordial Treasure, I would be afraid of them." The Demon Lord was somewhat dissatisfied. "Say so much, who will let others have the primordial treasure." Yuanzhu said with a smile. Xu Fan took out a freshly refined Hunyuan Pill and handed it to the Demon Lord, asking him to take it to recover from his injuries. "Thank you Master Xu." "Now Sangan is drawing the big world teleportation array outside the boundary, and there must be no chaos in the boundary." "All your grievances have to wait until the three stems are teleported before being resolved." Yuanzhu said. "No wonder you have a deadline of 300,000 years." The devil said, silently counting in his heart. Thinking about whether he can become a chaotic saint in 300,000 years. The demon lord looked at Yuan lord and then at Xu Fan, and finally had to sigh that his aptitude was a little worse than those two. It seems that his realm and strength have already stood at the peak of the three cadres, but there is also a gap between the peak and the peak. "According to my calculations, it will take at least a million years for me to advance to the rank of Chaos Saint, and I will let down Master Xu''s painstaking efforts." The demon lord''s expression was a bit bleak. Compared with the young Man of Destiny who was holding the Great Sword of the Grandmist Supreme Treasure, it would be a tie at best in a one-on-one situation. If you want to save face, you must advance to the realm of Chaos Saint. At this moment, Xu Fan seemed to think of something, and said to the demon master: "Then demon master, you have to work hard. I think that young man hand-picked by the heavenly will of the three worlds is very extraordinary." "After moving out of the encirclement of the two great gods and demons, the entire Sangan Realm will be strengthened to a certain extent." "The will of heaven in the three thousand realms will also become stronger, and there is a great chance of raising that young man to the realm of a chaotic sage." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the devil immediately became nervous. Now, this young man who treats himself like a persimmon has become his lifelong enemy. Without waiting for the devil to reply, Xu Fan said again: "I feel that the two of you are likely to advance at the same time, and then it will be another good show." The expression of Yuanzhu next to him lit up. Although he had a good relationship with the devil, most of them were bad friends. A strong sense of crisis enveloped the Demon Lord. "Master Xu, Lord Yuan, I won''t chat with you anymore, I''ll go back I went to practice. After the demon lord finished speaking, his figure slowly turned into a ball of demonic energy and dissipated. After the demon lord disappeared, Xu Fan and Yuan lord looked at each other and laughed. "It seems that the human race will not be too peaceful in the future." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. "The devil master has gone back to practice, and I also want to go back and continue to perfect my Dao." "Master Xu, goodbye." Master Yuan disappeared after speaking. Xu Fan was left alone in the courtyard. . "Pao, is there anything interesting recently?" Xu Fan asked, shaking the recliner. "Ye Xiaoyao has cultivated to the realm of the Great Saint, and his combat power has surpassed that of the Heavenly Sword Immortal Emperor." "How is the Heavenly Sword Immortal Emperor in his body?" Xu Fan asked with interest. "During the battle to seize the house, I was devoured by Ye Xiaoyao''s immortal soul." A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, which described the various grievances between Ye Xiaoyao and Tianjian Immortal Emperor. "It seems that my senior brother hides quite deeply, and he is also a figure at the level of an actor." Seeing Ye Xiaoyao and Immortal Emperor Tianjian''s various schemes, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. "My senior brother, I guess I started to think of a way to lay it out when the Sword Immortal Emperor appeared that day, and now I have got my wish." About Ye Xiaoyao and All kinds of information about Immortal Emperor Tianjian are all grapes, intercepted from the long river of time in the three worlds. With the blessing of that piece of majestic treasure like jade, the current grape can be said to be connected to the database of the long river of time. Now Putao is omniscient about all the events in the Sangan world, and what information he wants is directly extracted from the long river of time. "By the way, how is Feng Changning doing now?" Xu Fan asked again. Speaking of Ye Xiaoyao, he thought of many old friends from the past. Now he has a sense of frustration from the era of the finale, but it''s a pity that he still hasn''t found the original home. "The Nine Phoenix Dynasty ruled half of the Phoenix Orchid Immortal Realm, and the momentum of development is just right." "It is estimated that there will be another 100,000 pieces, and the Fenglan fairyland can be unified in the most peaceful way." Grape Report said. "From a conventional perspective, at this point in time, this speed has developed very fast." Xu Fan praised. "And what happened to my little spider apprentice?" "Promoted to the realm of saints, and left the Sangan realm with the Hundred Demon Empire as a whole, and went to the land of chaos to find a new place." Putao said. "It''s fine if you leave. If you''re not a human race, you won''t have much potential for development if you stay in the Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan nodded, understanding what the little spider apprentice did. "Clone No. 1 is now flourishing in the Beast God and Demon Empire, and will soon become the second Primordial Artifact Refiner in the Beast God and Demon Empire." "I don''t know what it will be like to be summoned by that Lord of God and Demon." Xu Fan looked expectantly in the direction of the Beast God and Demon Empire. "The No. 2 avatar started a business with his great commander, the gods and demons. I don''t know how it is doing after leaving the two great gods and demons. Even the news has been a lot less recently." "Clone No. 3 is still making tools in that boundary, but it has a lot of contribution points recently, and it should be able to completely replace a fetish." Thinking of this, Xu Fan suddenly became interested, slowly closed his eyes, and shifted his consciousness to No. 3. Behind the border battlefield, War Preparation City. The blood-colored stars in the sky made Xu Fan have to look at them every time he came. UU reading www. uukanshu.com In an extremely luxurious weapon refining temple, there is a slave puppet in the realm of a chaotic saint who serves him exclusively. Yes, he certified the reward given to him by the top black and yellow treasure refiner in the main city behind. Xu Fan looked at the top black and yellow treasure that was being refined, It was about to be completed, so I continued to refine it. The refining process of these top mysterious yellow treasures is customized by Xu Fan, so it is very clear what the next step for these mysterious yellow treasures should be. Three months later, a top-notch black and yellow treasure was formed, and Xu Fan handed it over to the chaotic saint realm servant beside him. As soon as the Xuanhuang Zhibao was handed in, the woman from Shengguang came to visit. "Master Xu, do you want to relax after refining a piece of Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, or do you want me to accompany you to the main city?" Shengguang woman said with a smile. Chapter 1367： bona fide The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "Come on, it just so happens that the contribution points accumulated over the years can be exchanged for a fetish." As soon as Xu Fan finished speaking, the Holy Light woman opened a portal to the main city for Xu Fan. "Master Xu, I will take you to the main city. I know there are more fetishes there." The woman of Shengguang said with a smile. During these 30,000 years, Xu Fan refined more than 3,000 top-notch black and yellow treasures here. Because the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure he refined has won unanimous praise from all those who have used it, Xu Fan''s authority in the border is now second only to the Hongmeng Artifact Refiner. As soon as they arrived at the main city, the two saw a strong man holding the top black and yellow treasure refined by Xu Fan. As soon as he saw the strong man Xu Fan''s expression, he instantly became eager. The strong man in the realm of chaotic sage instantly turned into Xu Fan''s little follower. "Master Xu, since I have this mysterious yellow treasure that you refined, my combat power has increased by 30%." As the strong man spoke, he took out a piece of the most top-level Chaos Spirit Mine. As soon as this chaotic spirit mine was taken out, it immediately attracted Xu Fan''s attention. The reason is that this chaotic spirit mine does not belong to this chaotic land. Master Xu, this is the Chaos Spirit Mine that I left at a huge price from the creatures on the opposite side. I hope you like it. " Xu Fan took the Chaos Spirit Mine, nodded and said, "I have a heart." "Haha, as long as Master Xu likes it." The strong alien immediately said. At this moment, a huge aura came, and a great chaotic **** walked over. Take a look at Xu Fan and said politely: "Greetings, Master Xu, you can come to our Heavenly Abyss God and Demon Empire as a guest when you have time." Hearing this, Xu Fan nodded. "I will definitely go when I have time." In the past tens of thousands of years, Xu Fan has visited the main city several times, and gradually understood the distribution of forces in the entire Chaos Land. There are nine gods and demon empires in the outermost periphery of the land of chaos, and each king is an existence above the great saint of chaos. Among them are the savage beasts and the ancient empire of gods and demons. In addition, the thirteen top races in the center of chaos, the masters of each top race are also existences above the chaotic saints. "This is the goodwill of our Heavenly Abyss God and Demon Empire." A fetish object appeared in the hands of the Great Chaos God and Demon, exuding the breath of piercing chaos. Seeing this fetish, Xu Fan hesitated, should he keep it? Then I thought about it again, it was just to help refine a primordial treasure, anyway, there is a clone to do it, and he doesn''t need to do it himself. "I accept the kindness of Lord Tianyuan." Xu Fan accepted the fetish and nodded. The master of chaos saw this, by the way, Xu Fan left after performing an ancient ritual between gods and demons. The Holy Light girl next to her watched Xu Fan accept the fetish, and her eyes narrowed unconsciously. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the other eight gods and demon empires, as well as the thirteen major races in the center of chaos, to send their kindness. Except for the Mingzu, all the other Xu Fans were accepted and accepted. Seeing that Xu Fan accepted the fetish, other top forces also made up their minds. However, the latter message came that this Master Xu, who was 100% able to become a Grandmist Artisan in the future, only accepted the goodwill of the existence of the Lord of Gods and Demons. Xu Fan and Shengguang girl had a lot of fetishes in their hands before they exchanged them in the main city. "Master Xu, I should have thought of it before you came." "Things like fetishes are precious, but for a future Primordial Artifact Refiner like you, it''s very easy to get them." The woman of Shengguang said with a smile. Xu Fan took a look at the 21 fetishes in the space, and the 20 comments that you asked about with Shengguang, nine of which were most related. The woman returned to War Preparation City. In the Artifact Refining Temple, Xu Fan couldn''t help but fell into contemplation when he saw these fetishes. "Is there a way to send these fetishes back to my sect?" Xu Fan asked. "Okay, this kind of thing you Just go to the Tianshang clan, they are very willing to sell your face. "The Holy Light woman said. "Understood, thank you." Not long after that, a chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan appeared in Xu Fan''s Artifact Refining Temple. "Luo once mentioned Master Xu to me. After I go back, I will definitely ask Luo to correct his attitude towards Master Xu." The Great Sage of Chaos of the Tianshang Clan said solemnly. "Senior, no need. At that time, our human race first entered the periphery of the Chaos Center. Senior Luo gave us a lot of help. Senior, don''t blame him." Xu Fan said hastily. "Of course there will be punishments for treating the distinguished guests slowly, but the rewards will be even greater when they help the distinguished guests. Don''t worry, Master Xu." Chaos Great Sage Yuan of the Sky Merchant Clan said with a smile. "That''s good!" As Xu Fan spoke, he took out 18 artifacts and reported a coordinate. "Senior, you only need to hand over these fetishes to the puppets standing there." Xu Fan said. "Understood. After a hundred years, I will leave the border and deliver Master Xu''s fetish as soon as possible." Said the powerful chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan. "Excuse me, senior." In the boundary, even the existence above the Great Sage of Chaos cannot come in and out at will. After doing all this, Xu Fan calculated the time for the completion of 10,000 Xuanhuang Zhibao tasks, and after feeling that there were no omissions, he withdrew his consciousness to his body. Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, regaining the sense of alienation that crossed the boundary of consciousness. After staying for an hour, I slowly recovered. Just when Xu Fan was going to take a walk in the Zongmen, the protagonist boy hand-picked by the Sangan Realm came to the Muyuan Immortal Realm. "Master, Saint Wanchuan is visiting, can''t you see me?" Putao''s voice sounded. "Let''s see, let''s see what''s going on with the protagonist?" Xu Fan asked curiously. In a high mountain pavilion outside the Yinling Gate, Xu Fan saw the young man with the aura of a saint. The first impression of the young man is that he is the master of heaven and earth. "Greetings to God Master Xu." Sheng Wanchuan said respectfully. "You''re welcome, you and I are both great sages, it''s fine to be friends of the same generation." Xu Fan said politely. What Wan Chuan did just now was the ritual of morning and evening, and what Quanquan Chuan did just now was the ritual of late luck. UU reading "Master Xu, you are the teacher of all races in the three thousand worlds, and the gift of the younger generation cannot be discarded." Sheng Wanchuan said with a firm expression. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly thought of the devil. If he was here, his back molars would probably be crushed. "Okay, what''s your purpose here." Xu Fan didn''t get too entangled. "Master Xu, I am the body of the luck of the human race in the three thousand realms." "Whether it''s the past or the future, I will be connected with the luck of the entire Sangan world." "The stronger the three worlds and the human race, the stronger I am." "I''m here to beg Master Xu to allow me to establish the Human Race Holy Court, integrate the luck of the human race, and develop beyond the realm of the three cadres." A surge of aura emanated from the young man, matched with the aura of the saint on him. A phantom of the lord of the human court emerged from behind the young man. Chapter 1368： 3 stars The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! Xu Fan looked at the phantom of the Lord of the Holy Court behind the young man, and fell into deep thought. "What you said just now was very passionate, and what you said made sense." "If it weren''t for the will of the three thousand worlds in this world to leave, I might really let you be the lord of the holy court in the three thousand worlds." "I know what God Master Xu is going to say. If I establish the Holy Court as soon as possible, even the newly born Will of Heaven will acquiesce in me as the Lord of the Human Race Holy Court." "I will condense the human race in the entire Sangan world into one rope, and develop outward, so that the glory of the race will spread throughout the land of chaos." A divine expression radiated from the boy''s face. "What you said is not unreasonable, but if you want to be the lord of the holy court, you must walk step by step." "If you can''t overcome my obstacle alone, you are not qualified to be the Lord of the Holy Court." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the boy was not depressed. A light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, showing a big world, the whole process from birth to peak. "Master Xu, then I would like to re-evolve a big world of human race based on the existing will of heaven in the three thousand worlds." The boy''s eyes were full of endless radiance, which was his real purpose of coming here. "The idea is good, but is this road really easy to go?" "I''m afraid you still don''t understand the law of the will of heaven in this great world." "He will use all means to make his own world stronger. In the endless era of the Three-Gen World, these top races have always ruled the Three-Gen World. Haven''t you thought about the reason?" Xu Fan was quite interested looked at the boy. "Think about it, I can hold it down." The boy said confidently. Hearing this, he looked at the young man''s cultivation as a great saint. For the realm of the great sage, this boy who is less than 30,000 years old is just like entering adolescence, and it is time to shine. "Wait with peace of mind. After a million years, you can safely evolve the human world in your mind." Xu Fan smiled slightly. In Xu Fan''s view, the establishment of a human holy court in the world of three cadres is a joke, and this is not what Xu Fan wants. A highly concentrated race, after being too strong, will eventually usher in decline. In Xu Fan''s imagination, the human race should be a race that will always open up to the outside world. All kinds of top forces coexist, the internal stability of the human race, and common external development, so that it is conducive to the rise of various arrogance and monsters within the human race. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the look in the boy''s eyes dimmed. "Your thoughts are good, and your character is consistent with what you think in your heart. This is very good." "But the distance you see is different from what I see." "Your potential will be limited by this world after all. When you can''t maintain your peak, the holy court you built will be a joke after all." Xu Fan looked in the direction of the center of chaos, the depth in his eyes seemed to be like an abyss . "Thank you Master Xu for your guidance, but I will go on this road after all." The young man bowed slightly to Xu Fan and was about to leave. "Wait~" A jade plate appeared in front of the young man, exuding a strange aura of grandeur. "I can''t let you come here for nothing, go back and study hard." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Thank you Master Xu." After the boy thanked him, his body turned into a ball of light and disappeared. "Interesting, you are about to leave, but there is another two-handed preparation." Xu Fan raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the star field through the sky. Just as Xu Fan was about to go back, he saw a small boat in the distance. Good brother Wang Yulun fished alone on it alone. "what''s wrong." Xu Fan stepped out to Wang Yulun''s side. "It''s okay, these tens of thousands of years have been too leisurely, and I suddenly want to find something exciting to do." Wang Yulun said. "A harem as big as yours is not exciting enough." Xu Fan complained. "It''s really boring, you Just make a teleportation array and go to the periphery of the chaos center to play. " Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Yulun''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, I wasn''t strong enough before, but now Xiaoqing is in the Chaos Saint Realm, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to go to the periphery of the Chaos Center." "Set your children down before you leave, and then go to the treasure house to get a few one-time black and yellow treasures." Xu Fan ordered. "Understood, Brother Xu." Wang Yulun excitedly put away the fishing rod, broke through the space and left. The underground space, Xu Fan''s soul space. No. 1 looked more and more excited at Xu Fan. "Ontology, your idea of ??primordial treasure is really good." "Although the refining consumption is higher than that of those top black and yellow treasures A little more, but this power is not a little bit stronger. " "Do you want to get this idea from the Empire of Gods and Demons in exchange for some rewards?" No. 1 clone asked. "It''s just for you to exchange it for rewards, or else I''ll tell you what to do." "At that time, you can see if you can get a Primordial Treasure of Master Slaughter." Xu Fan said. "The Primordial Treasure of Lord Slaughter is a bit difficult, but I can try to apply to Lord God and Demon." No. 1 clone said. "Come on!" Xu Fan said and drove the No. 1 clone back. "Master, Master Yuan invites you to visit Yuanshizong." Putao''s voice sounded. "Didn''t go, probably the three seniors of the human race came back." In the temple of the Yuanshi suzerain. Master Xu Fan chatted enthusiastically with those seniors who left to find the transfer point of the three-sect world. "In the past tens of thousands of years, our third brother has suffered a lot outside the center of chaos." "But fortunately, all these hardships were not in vain. I found an excellent location, which is definitely suitable for our three thousand worlds to transfer there." A huge light curtain appeared in the temple. Then everyone saw three stars revolving around a big world. "Holy Sun, Holy Light, Chaos, surrounded by three stars a little. "The body-refining senior introduced. "After our investigation, the big world they surround has just been reborn from destruction, and now is the time for vigorous development. UU reading " "If we take the three thousand realms with us at this time, we can annex this big world." Senior Fa Xiang was a little excited. At this time, everyone found Xu Fan staring at the big world in silence. "Master Xu, is there something wrong?" The three senior human race became nervous. "No, there is something strange about the destruction of this big world." "It stands to reason that under such an environment, a strong chaotic great sage should be able to be born during the peak period of this great world. By. " "Did you notice any other information when you explored this world?" Xu Fan asked. "Other information, it should be that this world was destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between the two powerful saints of chaos." "With the current strength of our human race, it shouldn''t be a problem to suppress those two Chaos Saint powerhouses." Senior Jian Dao said. Chapter 1369： sneak attack The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "Tell me the coordinates of that big world. I went over to take a look, and I always felt something was wrong." Xu Fan''s expression was a little dignified. Based on all the information, this is just a normal destroyed world. But Xu Fan, judging from the various traces outside this big world, is a little unnatural. The senior body refiner told Xu Fan the coordinates of the three stars surrounding the texture. "It''s a bit biased. I''ll send a clone to take a look. If there is no problem, this area will really be an excellent transfer place for our Sangan world." The consciousness that Xu Fan said was connected to the No. 4 clone, and embarked on the journey with the two primordial treasures of the Chaotic Source Array and Time-Space Ruyi. The No. 4 clone left, entered the Land of Chaos, and directly broke through the space to enter the ultra-long-distance teleportation array. In order not to lose money, while breaking through the space, a giant chaotic sage-level beast was directly brought over from a distance, and it was used as round-trip travel expenses. In a secret realm blocked by numerous formations, the teleportation station activated by Xu Fan. The phantom of the long river of time appeared, and then it seemed that the whole world was brought into the long river of time. When Xu Fan came back to his senses, he had already appeared at the other end of the teleportation array. It is really uncomfortable to cross such a long distance without reaching the realm of the chaotic sage. "Xu Fan shook his swollen head, then opened up space and started on his way. Now Xu Fan has the time and space in his hands, which cooperates with the chaotic space avenue contained in it. The distance that can be transmitted by breaking through the space is ten thousand times that of the past. So Xu Fan gave up the fairy boat, and directly used time and space to rush on his way. Although the coordinates given by the three senior human races are not far from the two great empires of gods and demons. But without the blessing of the channel, Xu Fan still walked in the land of chaos for more than 3000 years. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the big world surrounded by three stars in the distance, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "The air of chaos in this area is strong, and the vitality of the three stars is even more vigorous. In this environment, it is absolutely possible to breed a powerful chaotic saint." Xu Fan said and flew towards the big world. Outside the big world, Xu Fan carefully observed the traces of the destruction at that time. Although this world has begun to rejuvenate now, the traces left by the destruction of the world are still recovering. Standing in front of a huge crack that could hold a fairy world, Xu Fan giggled to feel the breath in it. "Very strong, the two fighting chaotic sages are very strong." A phantom of a long river of time appeared outside this big world. The breath of this crack was slowly drawn away and injected into the long river of time. In the end, countless images appeared on the phantom of the long river of time, all of which were describing the scene of the original battle of destruction. "A Holy Sun, a Holy Light, and a Chaos watching the show, interesting." As these battle scenes were slowly transmitted to Putao''s database, a complete big world began to take shape in Putao''s database, and then began to deduce. "Master, the preliminary result is that the two Chaos Saint realm powerhouses who fought fell." "The strong man who majored in the chaotic yin and yang way used the whole big world as a training ground, absorbed the power of all the creatures in the whole big world, and the resentment exuded by the creatures before they died, and advanced to become the great sage of chaos." Grape Report said . Hearing this, Xu Fan stroked his chin and began to think. "It''s almost the same as my original guess, but why there is no trace of resistance in this big world." "The data is being substituted to deduce this information, please wait a moment, master." At this moment, a huge chaotic divine sense suddenly swept across the area where Xu Fan was. A pair of star-like scarlet giant eyes suddenly opened. In an instant, endless **** rays of light emanated from the chaotic stars, firmly fixing Xu Fan on the case of that big world. "Got~" "To sacrifice the creatures of the entire great world, let me see how many times you can use this method." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he turned into a shadow and disappeared into the chaotic space. Those huge scarlet eyes felt furious after Xu Fan left. The three stars set off endless flames, causing a catastrophe to the newborn creatures in that great world. At a distance of tens of thousands of light armor from the three stars, Xu Fan broke out from the space. "Fortunately, I came here cautiously to check it out, or else I would really be here as a space point to teleport the Sangan Realm here and it would be over." "Now it can be inferred. This guy should be a repeat offender. I don''t know how many times I have destroyed this big world." Xu Fan said with a twinkle in his eyes. The Celestial Bead appeared in his hand, and Xu Fan began to contact the Tianshang Clan. The Great Sage of Chaos, who has swallowed up the entire Great World several times and has huge karma, is very popular in the Land of Chaos. Any living beings, even gods and demons, can gain huge benefits as long as they are killed. This is why Xu Fan was ambushed by the chaotic great sage just now. After contacting the Tianshang clan, they talked for three days. It has finally been achieved, and the strong ones in the Great Sage of Chaos belong to the Heavenly Merchant Clan, and this area belongs to their achievements of the Human Clan. Even from the perspective of a race like the Sky Merchant Clan standing at the pinnacle of the center of chaos, it is an extremely fragrant piece of fat for the area. As long as the great world is located here, it will take only a few millenniums to harvest a chaotic great sage and strong man. Where can I find such a good thing. We must know that as long as the powers of the Great Sage of Chaos and the Human Realm do not move out, they will be the most powerful combat power in the Land of Chaos. So at the beginning of the conversation, the Tianshang clan was not willing to give up this place. Even if Xu Fan is the future Grandmist Artifact Refiner, the Tianshang Clan is unwilling to give up this piece of fat. In the end, Xu Fan had no choice but to agree to a future order from the Tianshang Clan to achieve the final result. "Just wait and see the show now." Xu Fan summoned a luxurious fairy boat and began to rest. Three months later, several huge auras descended on the area where Xu Fan was located. UU reading www. uukanshu.com In order to suppress the great sage of chaos with profound karma, the Tianshang clan dispatched three powerhouses of the same level. "You are Master Xu, right? One of my juniors obtained a top-notch black and yellow treasure refined by you in the border, and he highly respected you after he came back." "I''ve been thinking of seeing you to express my gratitude." A chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan said with a smile, looking at Xu Fan''s eyes full of kindness. "Senior, you are being polite. I just try my best to do what I have to do well." Xu Fan said politely. In the end, the other two Great Sages of Chaos also made friends with Xu Fan. Reaching their level, want to get a primordial treasure Not too difficult. But what is difficult is to have a fine primordial treasure that fits the Dao of Chaos they have cultivated. That''s why they were so polite to Xu Fan. Chapter 1370： The origin of the stars "Master Xu doesn''t need to worry about the rest, just leave it to us." Before Xu Fan could react, he had already appeared outside the three stars. Afterwards, this huge land of chaos was instantly blocked, and Xu Fan was also excluded. Feeling the strength of the seal in that area, Xu Fan felt a little pain in his heart. He originally wanted to watch a show with the three great chaotic saints, but he didn''t expect to drive him out of the arena. "Master Xu, I don''t know the strength of the Chaos Great Sage on the other side. I am afraid that during the battle, the Chaos Great Sage will jump over the wall and attack you, so I exclude you." The leader of the Chaos Great Sage of the Tianshang clan also explained thoughtfully. After Xu Fan expressed his understanding, he felt a supreme power emanating from the sealed place. Feeling the supreme power carefully, Xu Fan nodded. Xu Fan originally thought that three-on-one would end the battle quickly. But it was a bit different from his imagination. After waiting outside this seal for thousands of years, the fluctuation of the battle has not stopped. "It''s unscientific, three-on-one shouldn''t be so slow." Xu Fan carefully felt the fluctuations in the battle. Then waited outside for another 10,000 years, and this time the seal was quietly opened. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the scene in the land of the three stars, as if he had been bitten by bugs. That big world was directly destroyed, and those three stars were more or less incomplete. Three figures appeared not far from Xu Fan, with more or less embarrassed expressions. "Master Xu, I''m ashamed, I can''t hold back my fight anymore, I smashed that big world into pieces." "If necessary, how about I drag a big world for you human race and put it here." The leader of the Tianshang clan, the Great Sage of Chaos, was very embarrassed. "No, that''s fine, it''s just these three stars." Xu Fan looked at the three broken stars, feeling very distressed. "Sacred Sun and Holy Light and Stars are easy to talk about, and the origin will be filled for you soon, but the Chaos Star is a little troublesome, and it will take a while to restore it to its original state." Another great chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan said. "Then I will trouble seniors." Xu Fan said bluntly. "Okay, I will arrange for our family to make up these two stars for Master Xu later." The leader of the Tianshang Clan, the Great Sage of Chaos, nodded and said. After he finished speaking, he looked at the three broken stars, and couldn''t help but say again: "It''s really a good place, and you human race will definitely have a place in the Chaos Land in the future." You must know that in the land of chaos, such a scene where three stars fit perfectly into one big world is very rare. According to Putao, even if it takes him thousands of years, he still can''t make the three stars fit together like this. "Thank you for your praise, senior." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Well, it''s time for us to go back after the matter is settled. Here, I wish Master Xu to become a Grandmist Artisan as soon as possible." said the leader of the Chaos Great Sage of the Tianshang Clan. After speaking, he took the other two strong men from the Tianshang clan and left. Xu Fan looked at the big world that had been beaten to pieces, and sighed alone. "Grape, you can place space points here." Xu Fan ordered. "Obey Master." Around that broken world, four huge temples suddenly appeared. Then endless puppets poured out from the temple, and under Grape''s precise arrangement, they began to gather up those broken worlds. A puppet of the level of a great sage directly controlled a chaotic area and began to gather the fragments of the broken world. After cleaning up 200,000 saint-level puppets, it took only one year to clean up the place where the big world was. Afterwards, countless puppets took various materials for arranging the magic circle and began to construct the space magic circle. Xu Fan, who was working as a supervisor at the side, had nothing to do, looked at the three broken stars and made up his mind. "The original source is damaged. Anyway, the Tianshang clan will replenish it later. It shouldn''t be too much for me to take a little now." If these three stars are at their peak, Xu Fan really has no way to absorb the source from them. But now, the stars are all in a damaged state, which also gave Xu Fan a chance. Xu Fan first went to Shengyang Xingchen, who made him most familiar with the way of Shengyang. I saw Xu Fan appearing on the surface of the holy sun star, and then summoned the virtual image of the thousand hands, and began to form the seal together. A black hole-like abyss appeared above the sun and stars, and finally, endless suction came from its surface, and the source of the sun and stars began to suck. Even in the light of the holy sun, those origins are still very dazzling. A trace of the golden source was extracted from the holy sun and stars, and finally was slowly introduced into the abyss like a black hole. At the moment when the source was pulled away, Xu Fan obviously felt the entire Shengyang and Stars tremble. "Hey, let me smoke a little first, and I''ll get someone to compensate you later." Xu Fan showed a smirk. As the source of the holy sun and stars is continuously drawn away, the light of the holy sun emitted from their surface is obviously dimmer. It turns out that the eighth cost of Shengyang and Stars was directly taken away by Xu Fan by 20%. "I can''t draw any more. If I draw this star again, I think it will collapse." Xu Fan shifted his gaze to the holy light star again. Thirty years later, Xu Fan completed the extraction of the origin of these three stars. The Tianshang clan who wanted to replenish the origin of the stars just came. A total of 6 Chaos Saint realm powerhouses from the Tianshang clan escorted the two star cores to Xu Fan''s place. Then use a special secret method to start replenishing the source of the two stars of the holy sun and the holy light. Almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, the two stars returned to their full glory. "Master Xu, chaotic stars are relatively rare in the land of chaos, known chaotic stars cannot move." "Give us some time, we will definitely find new Chaos Stars for you," said the leader of the Chaos Saints of the Sky Merchant Clan. "Okay." Xu Fan nodded. At this time, Xu Fan saw that other chaotic sages of the Tianshang clan took back the remaining cores that had not been absorbed. UU Reading "If I knew it earlier, I would have absorbed a little more of the source." Xu Fan regretted in his heart. The six chaotic sages of the Tianshang clan disappeared, and Xu Fan started a long wait here again. It takes 150,000 years to establish the Space Lattice Method here, and Xu Fan had to guard here before those seniors of the human race came. 1000 years later, the three chaotic sages of the human race arrived in body training, archery, and dharma. "Master Xu, if it weren''t for the teleportation formation you left along the way, it would have taken us at least 10,000 years to get here." Senior Jian Dao said. "If you were not in a hurry, you would have come here sooner." Xu Fan laughed. The arrival of the three senior human races heralded that Xu Fan''s consciousness could return to his body and rest. "My avatar is guarding here with you, just wake up my avatar if something happens." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1371： Opportunity Knocks Xu Fan explained the array layout here again, and his consciousness shifted back to the main body. Hidden Spirit Gate, Xu Fan walked out of the room. "This time, you must rest for a while~" Xu Fan, who was lying on the recliner, directly turned on the salted fish mode. "My lord, what''s the situation over there?" Zhang Weiyun walked out from a space door. "There is a small problem, but it has been resolved." Xu Fan said calmly. Looking at Xu Fan''s expression, Zhang Weiyun knew that her husband was about to rest after finishing a big job. A pair of fair hands gently stroked Xu Fan''s head, treating him with special techniques. "That''s right, the technique has improved again." Feeling the comfort from his head, Xu Fan couldn''t help but admire. "I learned this from the quasi-sage of the Yuguang Rabbit clan, as long as my husband feels comfortable." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. "The madam is interested." Xu Fan closed his eyes, silently enjoying Zhang Weiyun''s physical therapy. At this moment, another huge saint''s realm was set off in Muyuan Immortal Realm. "This is the catastrophe of Xu Gang''s great sage. I have been practicing hard for so many years, and now I finally have results." Zhang Weiyun said with emotion while pressing Xu Fan''s head. The aura of the five chaotic avenues of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth emanated from Xu Gang. In the star field, Xu Gang looked at the great sage''s calamity without any fear in his eyes. I saw a five-element chaotic appearance, and then turned into a thousand-handed virtual image. "The will of Heaven in the Three Thousand Realms is becoming more and more perfunctory. Even a great Saint Realm is reluctant to reward the origin of the Three Thousand Realms." Xu Fan said with a curled lip. When the top races coexist, any creature will be promoted to a great saint, and the will of the heavens in the three thousand worlds will bestow a trace of origin. Since the human race unified the Three Thousand Realms, those who have advanced to become great saints have lost something. "Complete it for me, or I will take it from you myself." Xu Fan''s eyes seem to have traveled through endless time and space and fixed on a certain mysterious core. Before Xu Fan could continue to show off his power, a trace of the origin of the Three Thousand Realms appeared in the catastrophe of the Great Saint. All of a sudden, the entire great sage''s catastrophe began to boil, changing his weak and powerless performance just now. The endless calamities of law energy turned into chaotic thunder calamities one after another and struck on the Qianshou phantom. That trace of originality turned into thousands of copies, and began to slowly merge into Xu Gang''s body. Under the violent thunder calamity, Xu Gang persisted for three full months before the Great Saint''s calamity stopped. Xu Gang officially became the Great Saint. "Meet the master, I wanted to wait for the master to come back to start the matter of being promoted to the great sage. But I really can''t help it." In the small courtyard, Xu Gang, who had just been promoted to the Great Saint, appeared. "Didn''t the master tell you earlier, just go with the flow and advance as you should, don''t hold back." Xu Fan said softly. A top-notch Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure Chaos Five Elements Bead appeared in front of Xu Gang. This is the top-notch black and yellow treasure that Xu Fan had prepared for his apprentices, and it fits 100%. "Take it, it''s enough for you to use the Chaos Saint Realm." Xu Fan said with a smile. The apprentice was promoted to the Great Saint, and he, the master, was very happy. "Thank you, Master." Xu Gang put away the Chaos Five Elements Bead. "Okay, let''s go back and consolidate our cultivation base, and then follow those human seniors to go out hunting chaotic giant beasts." Xu Fan arranged. "I obey." Just as Xu Fan finished speaking, Wang Xuanxin appeared in the small courtyard. Xu Fan was stuck when he could speak. "If you want to advance, hurry up and advance, and then you will easily cause problems if you hold back your mood." As soon as the words fell, the Great Sage reappeared outside the Muyuan Immortal Realm. This time, the will of heaven learned to be smart, and that trace of origin was directly mixed into the catastrophe of the great sage. It was also intimately injected into Wang Xuan''s heart in the most gentle way. At this time in another part of the star field, Xu Several disciples of Fan are watching, their little junior brother Du Jie. "Brother, how is your preparation? When do you plan to be promoted to the Great Saint?" Li Xingci said looking at Wang Xiangchi. "I said I haven''t even figured out the Saint Realm, believe it or not." Wang Xiangchi''s tone was very helpless, what should I do if the seniors are too good? "Okay, Senior Sister Yuexian and I are coming soon." "As for Kai Ling finding his own way, it probably won''t take many years." "Junior Xuandao has already laid down, and the master no longer cares about the realm." "The rest are the masters of Artifact Refining, whose cultivation is not above this realm." Li Xingci looked at Wang Xiangchi with some caring eyes. Hearing Li Xingci''s words, a huge sense of crisis instantly enveloped Wang Xiangchi. He has no doubt that if he becomes the most unworthy of these senior brothers, his father will probably pick up the whip and beat his ass. Seeing Wang Xiangchi''s complexion changed drastically, Li Xingci gave a thoughtful suggestion. "Otherwise, you should apply to the master and go to the land of chaos to practice, and don''t come back until you become a great sage." Li Xingci said with a smile. "That''s a good idea. I''ll tell the master after Junior Brother Wang has survived the catastrophe of the Great Sage," Wang Xiangchi said. Three months later, in the small courtyard, Xu Fan met Wang Xuanxin and bestowed him with a top-notch Xuanhuang treasure. "That''s right, work hard in the future and strive to become a Chaos Saint as soon as possible." Xu Fan encouraged. "Master''s words will be kept in mind." Wang Xuanxin said respectfully. After Wang Xuanxin left, Wang Xiangchi quietly came to the small courtyard alone. "Master, I applied to go to the Land of Chaos to practice, and I will never come back until I become a great sage." Wang Xiangchi said with firm eyes. "Come on, you''ve been living quite comfortably these days." Xu Fan narrowed his eyes as he looked at his good apprentice. A sense of crisis instantly enveloped Wang Xiangchi "Master, the apprentice''s cultivation has not fallen over the years, it''s just that the talent is so far." Wang Xiangchi said hastily. "The explanation makes sense. As a teacher, UU Kanshu also knows your talent, so I don''t blame you." "Otherwise, you can lie flat like your Xuandao junior brother, take your daughter-in-law and travel around the fairy world, and go happily." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master, although Tuan''s talent is so great, he also has a strong heart." "Master, please give this disciple a chance." Wang Xiangchi said. "Is there any chance or no chance, now I will show you a clear way." "Stay by your father''s side, as long as your father can catch a primordial treasure, it will not be easy for you to become a great saint." Xu Fan said. "Master, if you let me **** the primordial treasure from my father, he will not beat me to death." Wang Xiangchi said while covering his face. Now he regrets it very much. At the beginning, relying on his own cultivation, he often consulted with his father to gain a sense of existence. "Go, I''ve seen your luck recently, and it''s easy to keep a primordial treasure by your side." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Really, master, can you tell my father to give me the primordial treasure that he caught?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1372： law Xu Fan fooled the third child away, stepped out of the Muyuan Immortal Realm, and began to check the progress of the project. At this time, the main framework of the huge outer layer of the three thousand realms and the teleportation array will be completed soon. Standing on the wood source fairy world, No. 5 clone is depicting the most core teleportation circle. At this time, Xu Fan unexpectedly discovered that Master Yuan was also outside the Three Thousand Realms, staring at the establishment of the teleportation array in the Human Race Temple. "Master Xu, come and have a drink." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1373： causal fragments "I''ll go with Lao Wang." Senior Faxiang got up and was about to break through the sky in that direction. "The two seniors don''t need to move, just stay here." "I just have a hypothesis here that needs to be verified." Xu Fan waved his hand to stop Senior Faxiang. "Then Master Xu, be careful." As soon as the words fell, Xu Fan had already used time and space to teleport not far from the group of giant chaotic beasts. Several huge chaotic formations surrounded all chaotic behemoths. A piece of chaotic truth was injected into the No. 4 clone. In an instant, the No. 4 clone was promoted to the realm of a chaotic sage. The 108-layer chaotic formation instantly wrapped this chaotic area heavily, like a melting pot. Then a strange wave came out from the large formation, and all the chaotic behemoths began to howl. Above the large formation, the phantom of the chaotic time river is looming. Xu Fan stood not far away, observing this chaotic river of time. "Yes, that''s the law!" Xu Fan''s eyes burst into endless brilliance, and an inexplicable breath emanated from his body. As the chaotic time became more and more solid, the aura on Xu Fan''s body became stronger and stronger. Three hours later, the river of chaotic time disappeared. Standing in the land of chaos, Xu Fan felt a little unfinished. It is as if in the most exciting break. "Three hours, a piece of Chaos Truth plus 6 Chaos Giant Beasts, this consumes a lot!" "However, great consumption also yields great rewards." As Xu Fan spoke, he returned to the space point, and his consciousness was transferred back to his body. In the fairy soul space, Xu Fan looked at the system rune ball again, feeling different. Feeling the law of the operation of the rune chain above, Xu Fan couldn''t help saying: "If I understood it earlier, this broken system might have been cracked long ago." As he spoke, he gently placed one hand on the system rune ball. In the end, the rune ball of the entire system began to operate rapidly according to specific laws, and the speed became faster and faster. Like a clock in an accelerating world. This process lasted for three hours. During these three hours, the system rune ball degenerated for 100,000 years. "I still need to observe the chaos for a long time and comprehend its laws." Xu Fan said looking at the system rune ball whose operation rules became unfamiliar. Having found a way to speed up the cracking of the system, Xu Fan is in a good mood. Lying on the recliner in the small courtyard, the swaying recliner hummed a little song. "I''m in a good mood today." As Xu Fan said, he waved a huge river of food and appeared above the Yinling Gate. "Husband, what day makes you so happy today?" Zhang Weiyun asked with a smile when he just left the training room. "Just broke through a small bottleneck." Xu Fan said with a smile. That''s when dozens of dishes rain down from the gastronomic occasion in the sky. "Weiyun, I''m in a good mood today, how about we become mortals and get drunk." A disordered world unfolded, covering the entire courtyard. Both Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun turned into mortals. "Okay, I''ll get drunk with my husband." Zhang Weiyun picked up the wine jar and began to pour the wine. Just when the two were drinking to their hearts'' content, No. 1 clone suddenly transferred Xu Fan''s consciousness into the immortal soul. "what''s wrong?" Xu Fan knew that No. 1 dragged him into the fairy soul space, there must be something important. "Did the three thousand worlds provoke a great chaotic god?" No. 1 clone asked quickly. "Yes, but the karma has been erased by me." Xu Fan said. "It''s not erased. That Great Chaos God Demon happened to be my backer. When I went to visit him, I saw him analyzing your karma fragments." "You still have a maximum of 100,000 years, move out quickly, or the group of causal fragments will be cracked, and we will all have to finish playing." No. 1 clone said . "That''s easy to say. It will be easier to say after the Three Thousand Realms are removed from the Empire of Gods and Demons." "It''s really not possible, I''ll directly reveal the identity of the future Hongmeng Artifact Refiner." Xu Fan said calmly. "Uh, my big backer is the top existence under the lord of the country. I feel horrible even when I see that state." "You''d better not take this last step, the price you pay may not be the slightest." No. 1 clone said with a serious face. "Okay, I see." Xu Fan nodded. No. 1 clone disappeared, and Xu Fan continued to have a crime with Zhang Weiyun. Three days later, outside the Three Thousand Worlds, Xu Fan took out 5 copies of Chaos Truth and handed them to clone No. 5. With the help of 5 pieces of chaotic truth, No. 5 avatar used the way of alienation to point out thousands of temporary magic masters. In an instant, the progress of the entire project soared. It took less than 90,000 years to complete the entire Three Thousand Worlds Teleportation Array. The three seniors of the human race, Xu Fanyuan, the demon lord, and the protagonist, the young Sheng Wanchuan, stood outside the teleportation. "It will take another 10 years to absorb the energy of the holy sun and stars. At this time, the entire teleportation array can be activated. "Xu Fan couldn''t help feeling amazing looking at the largest teleportation array he had ever set up. "This big formation can be regarded as good. The resources of the surrounding six big worlds are almost exhausted." "If the layout continues, we humans will almost become public enemies in this area." Master Yuan couldn''t help but said with emotion. Sheng Wanchuan was shocked when he saw this large formation, and a feeling of insignificance suddenly emerged in his heart. And give him a deeper understanding, that is, his own structure is small. My side is planning to establish the Holy Court of the Human Race, and I have already prepared to move the entire human race to the Land of Chaos, which is richer in resources, in an impossible way. "There are still ten years to go, UU Reading Let''s find a place to compete in a while." The devil looked at Sheng Wanchuan and said. "If I were you, I would be more honest, so as not to be ashamed of being suppressed by me in the future." Sheng Wanchuan said indifferently. A huge sword quietly appeared beside Sheng Wanchuan. "After 300,000 years, I can suppress you without this sword." Sheng Wanchuan said proudly. Xu Fan and Yuan Zhu didn''t say a word, just watched this good show from the side. Since Sheng Wanchuan withdrew from the Demon Realm, the Demon Lord began to practice while commanding the Demon Realm to fight against the Saint Wanchuan Alliance. The two forces have forged a blood feud over the years. But in the eyes of Xu Fan and Yuan Zhu, these are just small fights, as long as they don''t affect the overall situation of the human race, it doesn''t matter how they fight. "300,000 years, let me see how far you can go." "A person who relies on the fate of the whole world, at most, will be barely promoted to a chaotic saint in the future." The devil said provocatively. "It''s as if you were not protected by the Three Thousand Realms back then. You really forgot your mother." Sheng Wanchuan also began to mock. A star gate appeared not far from the two of them. "How can it be fun to just quarrel without fighting? Go to other places to fight, and fight while arguing." Yuanzhu said furiously. The two looked at each other, and they all flashed into the star gate. Chapter 1374： last resort Just when Xu Fan was about to eat melons and watch a show, Xu Fan''s spirit was suddenly dragged into the fairy soul space by No. 1 clone. "What''s the matter, did your big backer find out?" Xu Fan asked. "Hurry up, make preparations as soon as possible, and within five years, that fragment of cause and effect will definitely be cracked." No. 1 clone said with a serious expression. "Within five years." Xu Fan told Putao to quickly establish a plan in his heart. "Anyway, hurry up, if it doesn''t work, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1375： 70% At this time, the billions of light armor areas around the Three Thousand Realms were all covered by Xu Fan''s detection circle. At this moment, a chaos detection circle suddenly turned red, then dissolved into the land of chaos and disappeared. Xu Fan woke up suddenly after falling into the Three Thousand Realms, and then sighed. "Is there no chance at all?" During this period of time, Xu Fan used various methods to increase the speed at which the magic circle absorbed energy, but he could only use all kinds of methods to waste the time. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1376： 0 years The Three Thousand Realms, which was about to wither and collapse, ushered in the injection of the power of the Great Dao with endless vitality. In an instant, Three Thousand Realms entered the cafeteria like a man with a belly that had been hungry for three days. It began to crazily attract the energy of these three stars. Because the chaotic avenues formed by these three kinds of star energies are different. One after another, new laws that are more in line with the land of chaos are slowly condensing in the three thousand realms. At this time, all the races in the three thousand realms began to practice without any orders, and distributed them those exercises that were more suitable for the chaos. Infinite vitality makes the three thousand worlds radiant. At the core of the Three Thousand Realms, a will condensed by all the races in the Three Thousand Realms slowly formed a new Dao Will. Moreover, the will of heaven, which was about to collapse, was taken away from the Three Thousand Realms by Sheng Wanchuan, and flew towards the direction Xu Fan guided him. There is a world that is about to be broken there, just enough to allow the original will of heaven in the Three Thousand Realms to absorb the remaining energy and facilitate the condensing of a new big world. The Three Thousand Realms is still evolving slowly. Although the huge vitality has revitalized the Three Thousand Realms, but the original source has been taken away and then supplemented by the vitality of the Dao. It is not possible to restore it to its original appearance overnight. Coupled with the fact that the new law of the Three Thousand Realms is slowly being incorporated, the whole process will take at least a thousand years according to Xu Fan''s calculations. The fusion of the avenues and the birth of the new avenue rules are just convenient for those human monks who are practicing. Coupled with the kung fu created by Xu Fan that fits the chaos. Cultivating in this environment, the progress is at least dozens of times faster than before. In the hidden spirit gate, Yuanzhu closed his eyes, feeling the different three thousand worlds, and his expression became more and more excited. "Break the rear and stand up, and then you will be reborn." "If it didn''t take too long for the new big world to re-condense, I really want to change the entire three thousand worlds." Xu Fan said calmly while sipping tea. Now the entire Three Thousand Realms is developing according to the direction he deduced at the beginning, which makes him feel the joy of reaping after the completion of the big project. "After this sharp change in the Three Thousand Realms, there will definitely be a group of strong people in the clan." "This will be very beneficial for future development." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Of course, just in this short period of time, our human race has two more great saints and more than 10 saints." "This kind of situation lasts for thousands of years, and our human race will usher in a state of prosperity." Yuan Zhu said feeling the changes in the Three Thousand Realms. Just as the two were talking, the newly born human race Heavenly Will turned into a child and appeared in front of Master Xu Fanyuan. Seeing this little fat boy in a bellyband, Xu Fan smiled and stuffed him with a handful of candy. "Pao, I entrust you with the education of the will of heaven," Xu Fan ordered. "Obey master." Grape''s voice sounded. "This kind of change will continue for a thousand years." Xu Fan said, looking at the intoxicated Master Yuan. "Now in the entire Three Thousand Realms, all the human races are cultivating, so it doesn''t make sense for me to go back." "It''s better to stay and chat with God Master Xu, and plan the future development of the human race by the way." Master Yuan took a sip of tea. "Whatever, although Putao has deduced it millions of times, but when the Three Thousand Worlds are evolving, I still need to watch." As Xu Fan spoke, he directly raised his hand, and set up a magic circle outside a fairyland that was not far away from Muyuan Fairyland. Prevent the fluctuations generated by the collision between laws from causing the fairy world to break. "Although the three thousand realms have initially stabilized, some of the Dao laws in the fairy world need to be replaced and collided with each other." Xu Fan said and arranged a magic circle in the air. "Can you leave this to Putao?" Master Yuan asked curiously. "How can you be sure that there are no grapes, but there are more grapes? I''m just checking for leaks." While speaking, Muyuan Immortal Realm trembled slightly, and finally Putao hurriedly arranged a magic circle to stabilize Muyuan Immortal Realm. After feeling the changes in Muyuan Immortal World, Master Yuan looked a little ashamed. ashamed. "Master Xu, the human race is most fortunate to have you." Master Yuan said with deep emotion. "Don''t talk about it, I''m only responsible for making shots at critical moments, and the development of the human race will depend on you in the future." Xu Fan said as he fell down on the recliner and began to shake slightly. Seeing Xu Fan who had entered into a leisurely state, Master Yuan laughed. Under this transformation, a thousand years passed in a trance. This millennium is the fastest millennium for all monks. For thousands of years, they have been immersed in this state of rapid cultivation and rapid comprehension of the laws of the Dao. Some people with high aptitude even directly cultivated from real immortals to Daluo state. Those small world cultivators ascended to the fairy world are countless. And in this special environment, the number of geniuses and monsters emerging from the human race is several times more than before. After thousands of years of development, the strength of the human race has reached its peak. Xu Fan and Yuan Zhu stood outside the three thousand realms, looking at the somewhat damaged chaotic stars, feeling very sorry. "If the chaotic stars are in their peak state, then the three thousand worlds will evolve into the most perfect state." Yuanzhu said regretfully. "How can there be so many perfect things in this world, and it is quite possible for the Three Thousand Worlds to reach this state." "The next time is to develop slowly. It is estimated that after 100,000 years, the human race will be able to expand outward." Xu Fan said silently. At this moment, a figure flew out from the Three Thousand Realms and flew towards the distance. As soon as he broke through the space and flew not far away, UU Reading was controlled by Xu Fan, and the No. 5 clone directly suppressed it. "Master Xu, why did you stop me?" said the devil. "When Sheng Wanchuan led the alliance to invade your Demon Realm, the Lord Yuan finally gave you 300,000 years." "Now, I ask you to give Sheng Wanchuan 300,000 years." "Now Sheng Wanchuan''s human race world has just developed, and this is a fragile time. You go to revenge at this time, and our human race will be one less in the future." Big world. " Hearing Xu Fan''s words, the Demon Lord calmed down and suppressed the hatred in his heart. "I listened to Master Xu, 300,000 years is 300,000 years." The devil nodded and said. "That''s right." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Maybe at that time, I will be able to become a Grandmist refiner, and I will refine a primordial treasure for you." "Let him give back all the aggrieved you have suffered before." Xu Fan said. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, not only the Demon Lord, but also the Yuan Lord''s eyes lit up. "Master Xu, accept me as a disciple, I want to be your disciple." The devil said suddenly. According to the information he had obtained before, those apprentices of Master Xu had been in full match since they were young. The top-level kung fu that suits oneself, the most suitable top-level magic weapon, no matter what level of cultivation it is, all the cultivation and use are top-notch. Chapter 1377： The gift of diplomatic relations According to the development trend of Master Xu''s disciples, there must be no shortage of Chaos Truth and Grandmist Supreme Treasure at that time. Thinking of this, the demon master restrained the saliva that was about to flow down. "It''s fate for me to accept apprentices." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. "Devil Lord, this kind of beautiful thing is something you should think about." Yuanzhu said with a curled lip beside him. To be honest, he was really afraid that Xu Fan would accept the Demon Lord as his apprentice. The Demon Lord bid farewell to the two in disappointment and returned to the Three Thousand Realms. "Now that all the dust has settled, these 100,000 years allow the Three Thousand Realms to recuperate." "I''m going to rest for these 100,000 years, so don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." Xu Fan said as he disappeared. Yinlingmen, in Xu Fan''s small courtyard. Two beautiful women stood obediently in front of Xu Fan. These two were enlightened by the No. 5 distraction using the origin of the two stars given by Xu Fan. "Master, the one on the left is called Xiaoxing, and the one on the right is called Xiaochen." "They all have the combat power of a chaotic sage, and their daily consumption will be supplemented by two holy light and holy sun stars, so there is no need to worry about the energy being exhausted and dissipated. " "Within the range of 300 million light armors in the Three Thousand Realms, relying on the original stars, Xiao Xing and Xiao Chen can display the combat power of top chaotic saints." Xu Fan listened to the introduction and looked at the two girls in front of him. "Little Xing Xiaochen pays homage to Master, and wishes to serve Master forever." The two girls bowed their knees. "You don''t have to follow me, go back to your own planet." "When the three thousand worlds are in trouble, you will take action again." Xu Fan ordered. It has to be said that the voice, appearance and appearance of the woman enlightened by the No. 5 avatar all conform to Xu Fan''s aesthetics. "Husband, why do I feel that these two women look a bit like me?" Zhang Weiyun said, looking at the two women kneeling on the ground. "This is enlightened by my No. 5 clone, which somewhat refers to your appearance." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Go back, I will tell you when something happens." "Obey." Then two rays of light flashed, one was the holy sun, and the other was the holy light. In Xu Fan''s fairy soul space, No. 1 avatar is telling Xu Fan what happened after the three thousand worlds teleportation. "The fact that the three thousand worlds were teleported away from the ranch has alarmed the ruler of the beast **** and demon empire." "It didn''t take long for the lord to change the chaotic space avenue of the ranch, forbidding all worlds to leave." "And the passage you discovered before has also been blocked." "The entire ranch has been scanned by the lord. As far as the current situation is concerned, you will not be able to come in again in tens of thousands of eras." No. 1 clone said. "So we''re pretty lucky, but has the human race been noticed?" Xu Fan asked cautiously. "Fortunately, your status makes them a little bit afraid, and you have a clone in the border battlefield, so they dare not go too far." The clone No. 1 said. "That''s fine." Xu Fan nodded. Just when Xu Fan wanted to ask some other questions, Putao notified the strong men of the Tianshang clan to visit. "Let''s talk later." Xu Fan''s consciousness shifted back to his body, and then he stepped out, appearing outside the Three Thousand Worlds. A majestic palace appeared above the Three Thousand Realms to entertain the strong men from the Three Thousand Realms. One Chaos Saint, ten Chaos Saints, this is the lineup from the Tianshang clan. "Congratulations on the successful migration of the Great World of Human Race." The Chaos Great Sage of the Tianshang Clan said with a smile. To be honest, he was a little surprised when he first saw the Three Thousand Worlds. In the Land of Chaos, apart from the presence of the Lord of Gods and Demons, he is considered to have stood at the pinnacle of the Land of Chaos. So he also understands how difficult it is for a big world to transfer to such a complicated star environment. The Dao of Chaos and some rules involved in this, even a powerhouse like the Great Sage of Chaos can''t do anything about it. He originally thought that the human race could A new world can be cultivated on top of the ruins to adapt to this change in the star environment. But not long after, he got a notice from the clan asking him to visit the Three Thousand Realms where the human race was located to establish diplomatic relations. When he came here and saw the Three Thousand Realms, he knew that the human Xuanhuang Artifact Refiner who was well-known in the Land of Chaos was also a top-notch magician. To relocate a big world and make it stable in such a complex star environment, apart from changing the rules at the level of the king of gods and demons, that is the big formation used by the most top-level formation masters. "Senior, you are welcome. It is an honor for the human race to have you all come to my Three Thousand Worlds." Xu Fan said politely. In the temple, there is a long river of delicacies exuding the aura of chaos and supremacy, which makes all the Tianshang people who come here look sideways. This is the long river of delicacies that Xu Fan condensed after using the truth of chaos to raise his own realm to the realm of a chaotic sage. Any kind of dish in the long river of food can make the powerhouses of the Chaos Saint Great Saint level linger and forget. "Master Xu, what a great move." "I didn''t expect to come here to see a long river of delicious food at the level of a chaotic sage." The great chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan exclaimed, looking like he was here for nothing. "A little trick made seniors laugh." Xu Fan said politely. According to the rules of the Tianshang clan, when he establishes diplomatic relations with all races, he will give a gift of establishing diplomatic relations according to its value. Xu Fan estimated his own value, and felt that the value of the gift from the Tianshang clan this time must be very high. Because of this, Xu Fan tried his best to create this long river of food. Inside the temple, all the top powerhouses of the human race are here to welcome the arrival of the Tianshang clan. "My Tianshang clan came here this time to establish diplomatic relations with the human race. UU Reading " "One grandmist treasure, ten sacred objects, one hundred top-notch black and yellow treasures, one thousand small world chaotic spiritual mines, one Tens of thousands of grandma purple air crystals." "and also¡­" It took 5 minutes to recite the gift of diplomatic relations from the Tianshang clan alone. The top powerhouses of the human race in the temple feel that these things can even change the entire Three Thousand Realms. "Thank you for the gift of diplomatic relations from the Tianshang clan. In the future, the human race will be the best partner of the Tianshang clan." Xu Fan said with a smile. It was beyond Xu Fan''s expectation that the Tianshang clan could send so many things. But he also understands that if the Tianshang clan can send these things, they will definitely get them back ten times and a hundred times. "In the future, the human race will be the best partner of our Tianshang clan." After some courtesies, the two parties began to sit down. Both the human race and the Tianshang race have long been salivating at the long river of chaotic sage-level food. There are less than 200 people from the Human Race and the Tianshang Race, which abruptly dazzles this long river of delicacies that can be eaten by thousands of people for thousands of years. In the welcoming hall of the Yinling Gate, the chaotic sage of the Tianshang Clan was still a little intoxicated. There are all kinds of delicacies beyond his imagination in the long river of delicacies, which makes him feel like he is in heaven. "Master Xu, I have an order and I don''t know if you are willing to take it." Chapter 1378： Great Sage Era Xu Fan took the order jade book handed over by the chaotic great sage of the Tianshang clan, which recorded various requirements for 1,000 pieces of top-notch black and yellow treasures. Looking at these demands, Xu Fan understood that he could not get any of these benefits for nothing. The price given by the Tianshang Clan is very fair, 20% higher than the price on the surface of Chaos Land. "I can refine all the top black and yellow treasures custom-made by the nobles, but because each one has different requirements, it takes several times more energy than before." "The order of 1,000 pieces of top-notch black and yellow treasures, I promise to complete within 10 million years." Xu Fan thought for a while and said a long time to bargain later. Although he can refine the clone, he can''t keep the clone occupied by this order. "Ten million years is too long, I hope Master Xu can complete it within 1 million years." The Great Sage of Chaos of the Tianshang Clan said with a smile. I gave you such a generous gift of establishing diplomatic relations, how could it be possible for you to be so relaxed. "One million years, the time is too short, I can''t maintain the quality of these mysterious yellow treasures." Xu Fan frowned slightly, expressing that this matter is difficult to handle. "My Tianshang clan and several other top races have already declared war on the Hades Alliance, so this batch of mysterious yellow treasures is urgently needed." "At least 3 million years." Xu Fan bargained. "Master Xu, how about we each take a step back, two million years." The chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan thought for a while and said. "Deal, the nobleman can give me the sequence of refining the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, so that I can arrange it as soon as possible." Xu Fan''s willingness to agree so readily made the Chaos Great Sage of the Tianshang Clan feel a bit at a loss, but he couldn''t deny what he had said. "Okay, I will send the first batch of artifacts and Chaos Spirit Mine over later." After the deal was concluded, the great chaotic sage of the Tianshang clan left with his men. At this time, in the temple outside the three thousand realms, a group of human races were stronger and were surrounding the Tianshang clan to send the gift of establishing diplomatic relations. Many precious treasures that are usually hard to see are placed in front of them as if they don''t need money. "10 million Hongmeng purple gas crystals..." the president of Tianding Chamber of Commerce was drooling. "The Primordial Treasure and the ten sacred objects are more valuable. Why don''t you take a gamble and **** the pile of things in front of you from the Land of Wandering Chaos?" said another president of the top human trade association. "I''m just greedy and not stupid, you can do whatever you want, and I will never stop you." A joke for a blank look. Yuan Lord and Demon Lord are looking at that primordial treasure. "This omniscience mirror feels a little tasteless to God Master Xu." The demon master rubbed his chin and commented. For Xu Fan, this kind of thing is indeed a bit of accumulation. "It''s good if you have it. Who would be willing to give that kind of top primordial treasure as a gift for the establishment of diplomatic relations?" Master Yuan shook his head and said. "A newly formed grandmist treasure, to be honest, it''s better not to give it away." A voice came from behind the two of them. "Master Xu, you''ve finished chatting with that strong Tianshang clan." The devil said. Limit to pass. Xu Fan nodded. "Then you see when you will take back the gift of establishing diplomatic relations." Master Yuan said beside him. "Okay, I''ll let the grapes be put away, and then set up a human talent training fund. As long as the talent can meet the standard, you can get a corresponding fund reward." Xu Fan thought for a while and said. This gift of establishing diplomatic relations is nominally given to the entire human race. "Master Xu is a noble character, I''m not as good as you." Hearing these words, many strong people of the human race felt a little inconceivable. "These things look quite a lot, but they don''t appeal much to me anymore." "My sect takes a little, and the rest is just right for cultivating human geniuses." A huge teleportation array appeared under the many diplomatic ceremonies, swallowing all the treasures and spirits. The temple above the Three Thousand Realms disappeared, and many strong human races returned to their respective homes. In Yinlingmen, Xu Fan was fishing, looking leisurely at Xiong Er Yunduo in the sky , accompanied by many elders from the Yinling Sect. "Brother Xu, can you tell me when I will catch the next Primordial Treasure, recently Xiang Chiguang came to bother me." Wang Yulun said. "Your thing involves the supreme law, I can''t figure it out, but I feel that your boss is very lucky and blessed, and he is by your side. It will be no problem for you to catch him a primordial treasure." Xu Fan was very leisurely. "Ok." At this time, Xu Fan looked at Senior Brother Sha Sculpture not far away with a fishing rod, feeling a little unhappy, so he asked, "Senior Brother Sha, what happened recently?" "I wasted a bunch of top-level chaos spirit mines some time ago, and I haven''t researched anything, so I''m depressed." The voice of Zhan Ling came from the side. "Since breaking through to Master Craftsman, Brother Sha seems to have entered a big bottleneck. He hasn''t broken through for tens of thousands of years, and his mood has been damaged a lot." Qian Ling''s voice sounded. Has been promoted to the realm of saints. "Great Elder, don''t listen to their nonsense, I''m just thinking about something wrong." Sand Sculpture said with some embarrassment. During these tens of thousands of years, he wasted a lot of top chaotic spiritual mines in the sect, but he still didn''t research what he wanted. "Brother Sha, don''t worry, if you don''t succeed, change your mind, or maybe it will be fine if you go out for a walk." Xu Fan said comfortingly with a smile. "Okay, I''ll give it a try according to the Great Elder''s words." Sand Sculpture nodded. Just when Xu Fan was recalling the past with a group of sect elders. Suddenly a huge breath appeared outside the three thousand realms. "Xiong Li is fine, UU Kanshu will go directly to the Land of Chaos!" said Xu Gang, who had been serving tea and water behind Xu Fan. "If Xiong Li used three stars to refine his body and become a great saint in the land of chaos." "From now on in the sect, no one can break through his defense." Xu Fan''s eyes fixed on the figure of Xiong Li in the land of chaos through three thousand boundaries. Feeling Xu Fan''s gaze, Xiong Li gave Xu Fan a big gift from across the air. It happened that a thunder tribulation mixed with the power of three stars struck Xiong Li. At this moment, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little dazed. The last sense of relief welled up in my heart. He felt that the disciples of the sect were finally growing up. At this time, the demon lord in the demon domain also felt the force of the three thousand worlds to cross the catastrophe of the great sage. "In the land of chaos, forge the body with the power of three stars to resist the thunder disaster. In the future, there will be another great person in the Three Thousand Realms." For some reason, the Demon Lord felt a little sore in his heart. In the earliest time, in the Three Thousand Realms, he was a powerhouse at the same level as Yuanzhu. How do you feel that although your strength has been improving over the years, your status in the Three Thousand Realms is not getting worse every day. Looking at Xiong Li standing upright in the land of chaos, proudly bowing down for God Master Xu, the Demon Lord felt that as long as Xiong Li was given tens of thousands of years, he might be pressed to the ground and ravaged. "No, I must advance to the realm of Chaos Saint as soon as possible!" Chapter 1379： Variety A sonorous and powerful voice sounded, and a man like an iron tower stood in front of Xu Fan. "That''s right, you''ve been constantly consolidating your foundation in the sect all these years." "Now it''s finally blooming and bearing fruit in the realm of the Great Saint, not bad." "In the future, in the realm of the great saints of the human race, your combat power will rank among the top 5." "I''ll introduce you to a senior human race some other day. The two of you will definitely become good friends." Xu Fan said with a smile, looking at Xiong Li, who was full of fighting power. "According to the rules of the sect, I should reward you with a Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure." "But the way of body training is a bit special, you have to wait a little longer for the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure that suits you," Xu Fan said. Now the No. 5 clone is turning into a tool man in the underground space, and it can only be refined by Xiong Li after the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure in his hand has been refined. "Xiong Li doesn''t dare to ask for too much, it''s enough to stay in the sect and contribute to the sect." Xiong Liweng said in a loud voice. At this time, another catastrophe of the great sage appeared outside Muyuan Immortal Realm. "Is this connected?" In the following period of time, disciples in the Hidden Spirit Sect continued to advance to the realm of the Great Saint. The speed is so fast that even the will of the three thousand realms of heaven can''t bear it. Tell Putao that it is best for the disciples of the Yinling Sect to rob in the land of chaos. For this reason, Xu Fan specially asked the No. 4 clone to hold the chaotic source array disk to build a permanent chaotic array in the land of chaos, which is specially used to overcome the catastrophe. In the underground space, Xu Fan looked at the newly refined top-notch black and yellow treasure in his hand. "According to this speed, 200,000 years is enough to complete the orders of the Tianshang clan." "But for the sake of the health of clone No. 5, you can arrange it, Putao, and distribute this period evenly over 600,000 years," Xu Fan ordered. "Yes, Master." Xu Fan raised his hand, and several top Chaos Spirit Mine in the Land of Chaos appeared in the underground space. This is the material Xu Fan prepared for refining Xiong Li''s exclusive Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure. "The giant shield and the battle knife are combined into a set of black and yellow treasures, supplemented by the power of chaos to condense the treasure and itself." While talking, Xu Fan designed the refining process for No. 5 clone. He felt that it was not good to have a clone without intelligence, and he had to arrange some things himself. Three thousand worlds away, Wang Xiangchi was taking his two precious apprentices to hunt for treasure in the land of chaos. "Master, you didn''t have this kind of physique before, why did you suddenly start looking for treasures?" Han Feiyu was a little puzzled. "That''s right, what you should do now is go to the first transit world guarded by the Tianshang clan to avoid the limelight." "Many senior brothers have advanced to the realm of the great saint, but you, as a disciple of the great elder, are still only a saint." "It''s been a long time, master, why did you come out to meet people?" Jian Wuji murmured beside Wang Xiangchi. "Don''t make any noise. The Great Elder said that I have been very lucky recently, and I will definitely have good results when I come out to hunt for treasure now." "It''s so reluctant to bring the two of you out to enjoy the glory." Wang Xiangchi pouted. While the three masters and apprentices were talking, Wang Xiangchi suddenly received an inexplicable guidance, and saw a light path formed by the intertwined light of the three stars from a special angle. Wang Xiangchi cheered up in an instant, and said to the two apprentices: "Go, I will take you to find something good!" Following that path of light, the three master and apprentice flew tens of millions of light armors. But that path of light is still continuous and has no end. Just when Wang Xiangchi was thinking about whether to go back to his master for some support, a huge teleportation array suddenly appeared not far from the three of them. Then a light boat of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure level appeared in front of the three of them. "Master sent it here?" Wang Xiangchi asked, he knew that grapes are everywhere in this area. "The master didn''t order it, and it''s detected that you need this kind of fast car now." Grape''s voice sounded. "Thank you very much." The three masters and apprentices boarded the light boat and flew towards the end of the light path according to Wang Xiangchi''s guidance. The light boat has been in the land of chaos and has been driving at extreme speed for three months. "Master, where are we going? We have already left 300 million light armors." He felt a little overwhelmed by the figure of the chaotic behemoth. "Who knows, follow my guidance, I think there must be something good." Wang Xiangchi''s feeling that he was about to find a huge treasure became clearer and clearer. "Master, if there are many Xuanhuang treasures among the treasures you found, can you give one to each of us." Han Feiyu said. According to his and Jian Wuji''s aptitude, the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure on the master''s side must not be shared. "Of course I can. Even if I don''t need the suitable Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure, I still have to keep close to you." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. Hearing what the master said, Han Feiyu took out the jasper gourd sadly. This jasper gourd is no longer a secret among the master and apprentice. "Hey, it''s a pity that my jasper gourd is not up to the mark, and I can''t transform it into a primordial purple air crystal. Otherwise, Wuji and I won''t be able to ask the master for the mysterious yellow treasure." Since the entire Yinlingmen disciples entered the age of sages, his title as the richest man in the Yinlingmen has only existed in name only. "Master told me that your jasper gourd is a primordial treasure. You must not have fully developed the power of this jasper gourd now." "Take your time, when you advance to the Great Sage or even the Chaos Sage, UU Reading might be able to unlock all the power of this jasper gourd." Wang Xiangchi said comfortingly. At this moment, Han Feiyu suddenly noticed that the jasper gourd had shimmered, a kind of shimmer that could only be seen with the naked eye. "Master Wuji, look at the changes in this jasper gourd." Han Feiyu asked quickly. "Nothing changed, it''s still the same." Jian Wuji looked at it. Pin Bi read it and said "Did something change in your eyes?" Wang Xiangchi asked with interest. "Yes, he exudes a kind of gleam in my eyes, and it seems to be a little brighter now than before." Han Feiyu said excitedly. "Wait a minute, I have a guess, I''ll talk about it after I find that treasure." Wang Xiangchi said happily. He didn''t know what changes had taken place in his apprentice''s Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure Jasper Gourd, but no matter what the change was, it should be beneficial to the apprentice. The three master and apprentice continued to sail in the light boat, and slowly Han Feiyu found that his jasper gourd was getting brighter and brighter. When the light boat reached the end of the light path that Wang Xiangchi said, the jasper gourd was as bright as a star, which even made Han Feiyu feel a little dazzling. "Gao, check what''s unusual here." Wang Xiangchi ordered. With the help of that light path, he could only see a huge formation condensed by the light of three stars. Chapter 1380： hidden treasure Han Feiyu narrowed his eyes as he looked at the large formation. According to the identification method of the large formation he learned in the sect, it can be determined that this is the most typical sealing formation at the entrance of a secret realm. Thinking of the jasper gourd that seemed to be able to illuminate the entire chaotic land from Weiliang to now, Han Feiyu felt an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. "Gao, crack the formation." After observing for a while, Wang Xiangchi said. "This is a formation condensed by changing the rules of the Avenue of Chaos, and the master needs to do it himself." Putao replied. "Understood, I will contact the master now." Wang Xiangchi nodded and said, and finally took out the Zongmen''s special communication magic weapon. Not long after, the No. 4 clone in a red robe came out of the portal. Ignoring Wang Xiangchi''s master and apprentice, he directly took the Hunyuan formation disk to decipher the magic formation. "This should be the avatar of your ancestor who was sent here directly, and the consciousness did not follow." Wang Yulun said, looking at avatar No. 4. At this time, huge and majestic chaos formations began to emerge in the entire chaotic area. Layer after layer, it was set on the original formation. With the slow movement of many large formations, Wang Yulun''s master and apprentice clearly felt that the rules of this chaotic land were changing. "Master, I have a hunch that there must be a lot of good things inside, and there may even be a primordial treasure." Jian Wuji''s eyes were shining, and he just waited for the magic circle to be broken, and the good things were found to share the spoils. "Your focus shouldn''t be here." The corners of Wang Xiangchi''s mouth curled up slightly. "Feiyu''s jasper gourd seems to have developed a new function. If I''m guessing right, it''s probably about treasure hunting in the land of chaos." Wang Xiangchi said hehe. He felt that it would not take long before he would return to his original life. The master and the apprentice distribute benefits together, so no one will be confused. At this time, the three master and apprentice suddenly heard a sound like gears turning. I saw that the big formation that was originally located here was running slowly. In the end, as if reaching a limit, all the cracking chaos arrays on it turned into beams of light and shattered in this chaotic land. With the disappearance of the original large formation, a giant door emitting a strong light appeared in front of the three of them. At this time, Putao consciously blocked this chaotic area to prevent the breath of the gate from leaking. "Okay, let''s send the puppet in to have a look first, and we''ll go in after there''s no problem." As Wang Xiangchi said, he took out several saint-level puppets and ordered them to enter the gate to detect. A group of saint puppets entered the gate from the vision shared by the master and apprentice. As soon as everyone entered the gate, they saw a scene like a fairyland. In the sky, an unknown number of thousands of feet long Prismous Purple Air Crystal exudes a comfortable light. The meadows, lakes, forests and mountains in the distance outline a beautiful scene on the land. "Master, is that star in the sky the Primordial Purple Qi Crystal!" Jian Wuji said in shock, his voice began to tremble. "Just now the puppet detected that there is a treasure house on the Prism Purple Qi crystal star. I believe the contents inside are more valuable than this Prism Purple Qi crystal star." Wang Xiangchi said, looking around. "Innate spiritual soil, ten thousand source grass, although I don''t know it in the distant lake What is it, but it should have something to do with the truth of chaos. " "There is also that big tree, which should be the root of the chaotic spirit, and the slightly smaller trees around it are congenital spirits." The more Wang Xiangchi said, the more excited he became. "However, we still have to be careful and take half of our consciousness back, so that if something goes wrong at that time, we can respond accordingly." The more excited Wang Xiangchi was, the more vigilant he became. "These things are too valuable, and the three of us, master and apprentice, cannot enjoy them alone." "What I''m thinking is to give half of it to the sect, and the other half will be shared exclusively with us masters and apprentices. How do you feel?" Wang Xiangchi looked at the two of them. "Master doesn''t say it, we also want to bring it up. At least half of these things will go to Zongmen. No comments. "Jian Wuji said. "I feel that we will have more time like this in the future, and we must rely on the sect to enjoy these things." Han Feiyu said. "In this case, I called the professional treasure hunting team of the sect." Wang Xiangchi said looking at the two apprentices with sincere expressions. "Okay, master, hurry up and call, we can save some trouble." Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji said with a smile. "Pao, authorize the sharing of the vision of the puppet, and send the sect''s top treasure-hunting team over here. Half of the things here will be given to the sect." Wang Xiangchi said. "Received, the authorization has been accepted, and the top search treasure pair puppets have gathered and are ready to send." After doing all this, the master and apprentice felt very relaxed. With the Zongmen''s treasure hunting team, they would definitely squeeze out all the value in this secret realm. On a luxurious fairy boat, the three masters and apprentices were drinking wine, watching the great saint-level **** and devil puppets coming in and out of the secret realm outside the fairy boat. There is also a light curtain next to the three masters and apprentices, which shows the spirit treasures discovered in the secret realm. "There are actually eight top-level Xuanhuang treasures. You can pick them later and find the right one." Wang Xiangchi called out the detailed information of the eight Xuanhuang treasures. At this moment, the three masters and apprentices suddenly felt that the gate began to vibrate. Afterwards, dozens of defensive chaotic formations surrounded the fairy boat where the three of them were located. "Roar!" Two roars came from the gate. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then I saw a red light bursting out of the space and pouring into the gate. Not long after, the three masters and apprentices saw two chaotic behemoths coming out of the gate with the No. 4 clone sealed. Once out of the gate of the secret realm, the two giant chaotic beasts were wiped out. The No. 4 clone wiped out the indifferent expressions of the two giant chaotic beasts, causing the master and apprentice to shiver in unison. "The ancestor has already reached this state, and the chaotic sage-level monsters are wiped out." Han Feiyu said in shock. Ever since the ancestor was promoted to the realm of the great saint, he has rarely seen him make a move. "It''s been so many years, and you haven''t gotten used to it. If the ancestor suppressed a chaotic great sage casually that day, it won''t frighten you." Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. He couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculous when he thought of the naive thoughts of the earliest days. Reincarnation of Heaven? Can this be worthy of the status of a master? While the master and apprentice were discussing, the No. 4 clone''s eyes suddenly became brighter. The last step is to step out onto the fairy boat. "Meet the master (grandfather)!" The three knew that Xu Fan''s consciousness was attached to the No. 4 clone at this time. "You have discovered a lot of good things in the secret realm this time, and there is even a primordial treasure. If I hadn''t come quickly, I would have been taken away by those two chaotic giant beasts." Xu Fan said and put a small tripod on the table. Chapter 1381： Its time to show filial piety "The Primordial Spirit Cauldron can absorb the Qi of Primal Chaos and condense the Primal Primal Crystal of Primal Chaos, condensing a piece of Chaos Truth every 100,000 years. This is only the most preliminary function. As for other functions, you need to explore in depth." Xu Fan looked at the excited master and apprentice and talked about the most basic power of this primordial treasure. "Thank you, master, for letting me know." Wang Xiangchi said. "Now there are 18 Chaos Truths stored in this small cauldron, which you can just use for cultivation." "Use it well, plus other resources, it won''t be a big problem to support all three of you to become Chaos Saints." "I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you." After Xu Fan left, it took a long time for the three of them to come back to their senses, staring at the Primordial Spirit Cauldron on the table together. "Brother, I feel that this thing is much more powerful than that jasper gourd. It can condense primordial purple energy, crystal and chaotic truth." Jian Wuji said with his eyes shining. "Then this grandmist treasure belongs to the master." Han Feiyu looked at Wang Xiangchi and said. "It doesn''t belong to me, it belongs to the three of us, the master and the apprentice. From now on, the resources condensed from this Primordial Spirit Cauldron will be shared equally between the three of us, the master and the apprentice." Wang Xiangchi said without hesitation. "Master, you keep this Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. The entire secret realm was discovered by the master. We are already satisfied if we can get some bargains." Han Feiyu said hastily. "That''s right, master, you should use these resources to please your wife." Jian Wuji echoed from the side. "Haha, you two brats." "Don''t worry, from now on master eats meat and you eat meat, master drinks soup, you also drink soup." Wang Xiangchi put away the Hongmeng Lingding cauldron with a smile. At this time, there are still a large number of various resources shipped out from the secret realm. The three masters and apprentices were still drinking wine on the fairy boat, looking at the resources transported out of the secret area with joy. "Pao, have you found out who left this?" Wang Xiangchi asked curiously. "It turns out that this big world used a hidden treasure secret realm used by a powerful chaotic saint realm." "I''ve been sending puppets to look for the surrounding area all this time, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you." Grape''s voice sounded. "Haha, don''t you feel distressed that half of the resources were taken away by me for no reason?" Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "No, according to the location of this area, as long as it is found here, it will take at least tens of millions of years." "The time and cost involved in this process cost half of the original resources." Putao replied seriously. "That''s good!" It took a full three years to clean up this secret place before it could be considered complete. There are countless treasure spirit root artifacts that have been cleaned out. In addition to the primordial treasure, what the three masters and apprentices paid attention to was a chaotic spiritual root, scientifically known as Wan Dao Yuan Shen. After devouring ten thousand sources of ginseng, one can recover to the most perfect state and practice again. There is no bottleneck until the Chaos Saint Realm. The three masters and apprentices looked at Wan Daoyuan Ginseng, which was nearly ten feet long, and after discussing with each other for a while, Han Feiyu and Jian Wuji unanimously decided to let Wang Xiangchi swallow it. "Are you looking down on my qualifications so much?" Wang Xiangchi complained. "I heard that Uncle Fourth is already preparing to become a great sage." "Uncle Fifth''s evolutionary path is about to be recognized by the Land of Chaos." "Second Martial Uncle has been in retreat recently, so it must be coming soon." "We got together with those senior brothers recently, and we are all embarrassed to talk about your recent situation, Master." Jian Wuji said lightly. "Okay, I can swallow it as I like, I didn''t expect you two to hate the poor and love the rich." Wang Xiangchi said and collected Wan Daoyuan''s ginseng. "Master, you have to hurry up and become a saint of chaos. We will have to rely on you to hunt for treasures in the land of chaos." Han Feiyu said as he took out the jasper gourd. As the secret realm was evacuated, the Jasper Gourd also returned to its original appearance. "Okay, when I become a saint of chaos, the three of us, the master and apprentice, will specialize in hunting treasures in the land of chaos." Wang Xiangchi said hehe. At this time, in the hidden spirit gate, Xu Fan was talking to his good brother brother fishing. "See, you dislike your son staring at you, now he has gone out and found a hidden treasure." "Besides the Grandmist Supreme Treasure, there are many other good things, you can only stare blankly now." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Isn''t this considered a profit? If I want to follow me, I can only catch him a primordial treasure, and I don''t know if I will give it to him or not." "How good it is now, besides the Grandmist Supreme Treasure, I have also obtained so many good things." "This kid has been filial since he was a child, and he will be filial to his father when he gets good things." Wang Yulun said with a smile, and finally directly controlled the communication magic weapon to send a message to Wang Xiangchi. "Stinky boy, give me three copies of Chaos Truth, and two more Xuanhuang Supreme Treasures, and give your father a copy of the remaining good things." "It''s not easy for your father to support you so many aunts, it''s time for you to show your filial piety." Wang Xiangchi, who was on his way back, suddenly received news from his father, and was speechless for a long time. "Teacher, if you have many confidante around you, will you lose your face after a long time?" Wang Xiangchi complained. "I don''t know." Han Feiyujian Wuji quickly shook his head. As soon as he heard this, he knew who said it. How could such a god-like figure be judged by him. The deeds of his master and his father are widely circulated in the Yinlingmen. UU Reading once caused disciples of the sect to trace their origins to see if they had past lives. Many disciples who have been single for tens of thousands of years went to Wang Xiangchi to seek the mood of love. But most of them go away in good spirits and return in disappointment. "This brat, if you don''t reply to my messages, it''s useless to give him so many things." Wang Xiangchi, who was fishing, said with a smile. Just when Xu Fan wanted to complain about his good brother, a sense of crisis suddenly came from the immortal soul. "What happened to number 2?" Then Xu Fan''s consciousness shifted to No. 2 Fei. I saw that the **** and demon played by the commander-in-chief dragging the No. 2 clone was fleeing crazily, and a group of chaotic saint-level monsters were chasing after him. "Second brother, you must hold on, we will definitely escape." The commander looked at the No. 2 clone and said anxiously. At this time, Xu Fan also received the experience of No. 2 clone during this period. After they left the two great empires of gods and demons through untold hardships, they traveled a distance of countless billions of light armors. Until they found a perfect place to build the Kingdom of Gods and Demons. Then it has been developing there for tens of thousands of years, until some time ago, a group of giant beasts led by a chaotic saint level also took a fancy to the place where they were. Since then, the escape of the Great Commander leading a group of gods and demons began. Since they were all marked by that chaotic great sage-level giant beast, no matter where they fled, they would be discovered by that group of chaotic giant beasts. Chapter 1382： show the way After Xu Fan consciously possessed the No. 2 clone, he first observed the surrounding situation, and after confirming that it was temporarily safe, he entered the conscious world of the No. 2 clone. "Come on, what are you doing pulling my consciousness over here?" Xu Fan said looking at the consciousness of No. 2 clone. Although the rule damage suffered by No. 2 clone was serious, it was far from fatal. "I can''t do anything about it. I''m in a dead end. I summoned you to see if there''s anything I can do." "By the way, help me, the poor commander-in-chief." The conscious body of No. 2 clone said a little weakly. "The company was about to go public, but it turned out to be betrayed by the vice president." "Finally found a piece of blue ocean and was about to start a business again, but I didn''t expect to be targeted again." "Now I am marked by the chaotic great sage-level monsters. Although I can persist, but if things go on like this, I will be surrounded and killed by those chaotic behemoths." "I want you to help me, my poor little boss, for a while, otherwise my investment for such a long time will be in vain." No. 2 clone said. "After all, starting a business is difficult. At the beginning, you should have more points to let you have both formation and combat power. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so passive now." "It just so happens that there is nothing wrong recently. It''s not a big problem to help you poor little boss." "You are in the consciousness space, let''s see how I take you, the little boss, off." Xu Fan said that he took over the body of No. 2 clone. In an instant, he felt a burst of law-erosion damage coming from his consciousness invading the immortal soul. "True, that monster of the Great Sage of Chaos just gave you a hard look." The small team of No. 2 avatar was injured because of the transformation of No. 2 avatar. The two gods and demons slowly opened their eyes, and what imprinted in front of his eyes was the big concerned face of the Grand Commander. "Second brother, we have crossed into another group of chaotic behemoths, and the group of chaotic behemoths that chased us have retreated." .¡± As the commander spoke, he took out a lot of restoration fetishes and handed them to the two gods and demons. Xu Fan picked out a chaotic grass and ate it directly, and then began to behave a little more vigorously than before. "Commander, there is actually one thing I''m hiding from you. I''m a twin **** and devil." "I am good at refining weapons, and he is good at formations." "In this situation, I can''t help you anymore. I can only let me who is good at formations help you." The two gods and demons said weakly. "Second brother, I know the twin gods and demons, but once you let the other you dominate the body, can you still come back?" "I''d rather take you with me in adversity than let you be suppressed in the body all the time." The commander''s tone was very concerned, like one, as if he could entrust his life to his elder brother. "The commander-in-chief is worried that I am obsessed with the formation. If my life is not in danger, he will not come out." The eyes of the two gods and demons became strange as they said. Looking at this strange look, the commander knew that another personality of his second brother had emerged. "Let me check all your portable gods and demons'' treasuries, and first block the marks on your own bodies." The two gods and demons said coldly. Hearing the words of the two gods and demons, the small entrepreneurial team looked at the commander in unison. "According to what the second brother said." The grand commander has always maintained unlimited trust in the two gods and demons. The two gods and demons looked at the things that the commander took out to heal his wounds. In the end, he waved his hand and gathered a vitality formation in the land of chaos, and then carved 46 law defense formations on himself. Isolate the law damage of the Chaos Great Sage-level giant beast. The huge vitality formation slowly took shape, and Xu Fan put all the innate spiritual roots and fetishes that were helpful for healing into it. With the placement of the innate spiritual roots and divine objects in place, the vitality circle slowly moved. A huge river of vitality gushed out from the magic circle, and entered the body of the two gods and demons like a river returning to the sea. Then the two gods and demons used this giant The great vitality directly forced the regular damage out of the body. In an instant, the two gods and demons recovered as before. In order not to waste, the remaining vitality was equally distributed to the small entrepreneurial team. "What''s your plan next?" Er Shenmo looked at the commander and said lightly. "I haven''t thought about it yet." The Great God Demon said in a disappointed tone. "Go to the Empire of the Star Gods and Demons, your existence is allowed there." The two gods and demons said and directly called the information in front of the commander. "The Empire of the Star Gods and Demons?" The commander''s tone was a bit puzzled. "You have never been out of the Empire of Gods and Demons, so it is normal not to know this information." "There are nine empires of gods and demons in the land of chaos, and the empire of gods and demons of the stars is one of them." "The king of gods and demons there doesn''t care about world affairs. The entire empire of gods and demons is in a loose state. Where is the most suitable place for you to go." Xu Fan projected another light curtain, on which is a map of the approximate distribution of the entire Chaos Land. "This is almost the entire land of chaos, where can we go?" "Think about it slowly, I will block the marks on your body first." The two gods and demons began to call various materials from the treasuries of the major gods and demons, and began to burn the shielding formation on each **** and demon. "Back against a big tree to enjoy the shade. If gods and demons want to develop alone in the land of chaos, they must at least have the strength of the Great Sage of Chaos." Several magic circles condensed on the commander''s body, and then the various magic circles slowly moved, cooperating with each other to shield the mark on the commander''s body. UU reading "The Empire of the Stars, Gods and Demons, where did you get this information." The Grand Commander asked the last question. "I used to manage the logistics, and all the miscellaneous things you seized were kept here." "And this information is on one of the jade books." The two gods and demons said as they took out a jade book and handed it to the commander. "The journey is not too far away. You can use the Ninth Transit World managed by the top races outside the center of chaos as a springboard." "Draw a semicircle in the land of chaos, and you will be able to reach the empire of the gods and demons of the stars." "The only downside may be that your savings over the years will be exhausted." The two gods and demons demonstrated for the commander on the light curtain map while talking. "It doesn''t matter if you run out of energy, as long as the brothers you can bring can survive in the land of chaos." The eyes of the great commander glowed with the light of confidence in the past. These extraneous things are like passing clouds in his eyes, as long as he gathers his brothers together, he can fight for what he wants. "Then let''s go, there is no giant chaotic beast chasing now, we can take our time." The two gods and demons said, their eyes returned to their previous expressions. In the conscious space of No. 2 clone, No. 2 looked at Xu Fan very speechless. "It''s too easy for you, just point out the road and it''s over." "What else can I do, **** them to the Star God and Demon Empire?" Chapter 1383： poor raisin "It''s good enough to show them a way. It''s because of your hard work." Xu Fan said lightly. "Okay, but before you leave, can you synchronize the array with me again?" No. 2 clone looked at Xu Fan expectantly. Although there are formation masters and demons in his small entrepreneurial team, compared with Xu Fan''s level, there is a difference between heaven and earth. "Okay, I''d like to see how big of a career you can make by following him." A ray of light containing the origin of the immortal soul shines from the palm of Xu Fan''s hand, and it contains the perception of a formation. "The comprehension of the formation is too huge and needs to be absorbed slowly. This process will take a thousand years. You can do it yourself." Xu Fan left the light ball in the consciousness space of No. 2 clone, and then returned to the main body. At this time, after seeing the familiar eyes of the two gods and demons, the commander instantly became excited. "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." The commander said excitedly. "Besides, I, who is good at formations, am too lazy. I didn''t want to stay longer after finishing the work, so I returned the control of my body directly." Er Shenmo said with a smile. "Since the two brothers are back, let''s hurry to the Star God and Demon Empire." The Grand Commander waved his hand, and a huge mountain range appeared in front of the gods and demons. "Brothers, wait until we arrive at the Empire of the Star Gods and Demons to revive our strength." The excited voice of the commander sounded, and the small entrepreneurial team all entered the mountain world. The giant mountain range broke through the space and flew towards the periphery of the center of chaos. Three Thousand Realms, Hidden Spirit Gate. Xu Fan opened his eyes and found that his good brother Wang Yulun was still fishing beside him. "Brother Xu, how is your No. 2 clone?" Wang Yulun asked with concern. There was a time when he had a good relationship with Brother Xu''s No. 2 clone. It wasn''t until the No. 2 clone fell in love with going to that kind of place that the contact lessened. "I suffered a small injury, but it has been healed," Xu Fan said. "That''s good!" "Did I catch anything good while I was away?" "There hasn''t been any stock, maybe I''ve been unlucky recently." Wang Yulun said with a sigh. Since he frankly accepted those confidantes, his life has been on the road of pain and happiness. As a man, he wants his woman to enjoy the best things in the world. But with the realm of his current confidante, he found that he couldn''t stand it. In the past, fishing was purely a hobby for him, and it didn''t matter whether he caught good things or not. It''s different now, fishing has become one of his needs. "If you need anything, just talk to me directly. The brothers who have been friends for so many years will give birth when they see someone else." Xu Fan patted Wang Yulun on the shoulder and left. Not long after Xu Fan left, Wang Xiangchi came to Wang Yulun''s side. "Father, I have so many aunts, are you unable to support me?" Wang Xiangchi said with a smile. "That''s right, it''s not your aunts asking for things from your father, but your father wants to give them better things." "Of course, no matter what, my favorite is your mother." Wang Yulun said affectionately. "I believe you in this, and my 3@ world. "Wang Yulun said excitedly looking at the giant mountain range that had just emerged. A small world formed above the mountain range. As the entire mountain range was slowly tuned out, a thick original aura of chaos emanated from the mountain range. "Grape, what is this?" Wang Yulun would ask Putao about anything he didn''t understand. "The Chaos Mountains are one of the gods. They can be used to refine top black and yellow treasures, and they can also be turned into holy places for cultivation." Grape''s voice sounded. "Chaos Mountain Range, it sounds okay, it can be placed on my side." Wang Yulun said happily. As the entire mountain range was pulled out bit by bit, the primordial aura of chaos exuded became more and more intense. There are even some chaotic truths mixed in this breath. "Pao, can this mountain range condense the truth of chaos?" Wang Xiangchi asked curiously. "The twentieth century will condense a piece of chaotic truth, and its effect is negligible." Grape replied. "That''s fine too." Then the entire mountain range was pulled out and put into the small world. Three thousand worlds away, there is a world like a fairy world, which is slowly condensing. This is the branch of the Chaos Land of the Hidden Spirit Sect. "Gaizi, I''ve got a lot of Chaos Behemoths recently, I want to go out and practice." Xu Gang, who has already stabilized the realm of the Great Saint, said. "In the ninth area in the north, a group of giant beasts of the great saint level are nesting there, which is just right for you." Grace''s voice sounded. Putao looked at the grapes, and really had nothing to do, so he took his body to the sect, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com let it manage, but the scope is limited to the branch. "Open the portal, I''ll go and have a look." Xu Gang said. A portal of holy light appeared in front of Xu Gang. In the ninth district of the Northern Territory of the Three Thousand Realms, a door of light opened, and Xu Gang walked out from it. "Gao, look at how you have crushed the grapes over the years." Xu Gang said with a smile. "Tizi will definitely be reused in the future, besides, Tizi has been sharing my database learning all these years." ¡°There is no such thing as suppression or non-repression,¡± explained Putao. "Really? You can hear the cautious feeling in his words, and you said you didn''t suppress him." Xu Gang looked into the distance, where a group of great saint-level monsters continued together. "You don''t understand, this can stimulate his humanity even more." "Haha, I didn''t expect Putao to make a joke." A huge virtual image of thousand hands condenses from behind Xu Gang. In the center of the virtual image of Thousand Hands is dragging a black and yellow spirit bead of the highest treasure level. "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought, let''s see if I''ve had a baby recently." In just a split second, the surrounding area was blocked by the five-element lock of chaos. The group of giant chaotic beasts that were resting in their nest suddenly panicked. "Don''t worry, let''s take our time." A sea of ??chaotic magma mixed with infinite gravity swims out of the void. There is also a huge golden ball like a star in the sky. On that golden ball, there are various types of weapons condensed. Chapter 1384： fighting Feeling that the surrounding space was blocked, the great saint-level chaotic behemoth began to panic. Then they felt the chaotic power of the five elements surrounding them in various forms. A sea of ??magma began to appear in this space. On the magma sea, there are various giant beasts condensed by the chaotic five-element avenue. Five phantoms exuding the entanglement of yin and yang and distorted like missiles appeared behind the phantom of Qianshou. But then Xu Gang put him in the wrong place. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1385： At this time, on the other side of the Three Thousand Realms, there was also a wave of small-scale beast tides. It''s just that this wave of beasts was blocked by the disciples of Yuan Shizong. There are two light curtains in front of Lord Yuan, one is the disciples of the Yinling Sect, and the other is the scene of the disciples of Yuan Shizong fighting the beast tide. "Huangshan, I always feel that we have studied Yinlingmen for so many years, and our disciples are still weak." Yuanzhu said while rubbing his chin. "Obviously the aptitude of our disciples is three thousand The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1386： stars run "It was a worthwhile trip!" Xu Fan looked at the vitality stars. Then put the entire vitality star into the space. At the moment when the vital stars disappeared, the internal world of the Great Sage of Chaos beast suddenly began to vibrate. A series of berserk forces swept across the entire world. It only took a moment to lock onto Xu Fan. A pair of giant red eyes appeared in the inner world, staring at Xu Fan. "This pressure, if there is no Hongmeng The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1387： Self taught "This endless vitality! If it can be transported over a long distance, I dare to go to the surface of the stars to temper the holy body." A disciple of the body training line said excitedly. "Open the pattern, go directly to the place where the energy is concentrated on the surface of the stars, and temper between life and death." Another disciple said. At this time, a live broadcast was launched on the channel of the body training channel of the sect forum. "I, Zhao Tie, have just come out of the Zongmen to challenge the Vitality Stars on the surface of the Holy Sun Stars." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1388： space puppet Looking at the burning stars of the holy sun flame, Zhao Tie activated the strongest state of the holy body, and fell directly towards the stars of the holy sun. Many Yinlingmen disciples watching the live broadcast were all excited. Especially the disciples of the body training line who are stuck at the peak of the saints, they are so concentrated that they are afraid of missing a certain detail. Zhao Tie, who landed on the surface of the holy sun star, just started to feel some warmth, and then the warmth became more and more hot. This feeling was conveyed directly to his heart and soul through the Eucharist. At this time, Zhao Tie felt like a chick trapped in an eggshell. As long as you use a little force, you can peck the eggshell and fly out. "Brothers! I feel it coming!" Zhao Tie said excitedly. Then an inexplicable breath rose from Zhao Tie''s body, like a soaring snake that was about to fly into the sky after ten thousand years. Many Yinlingmen disciples who watched the live broadcast also felt Zhao Tie''s aura. As long as he persisted in this aura for a while, he would definitely be able to advance to the realm of the Great Saint. Just when I thought this method was really feasible. A hot feeling suddenly pierced into his immortal soul like a needle. The Saint Body Immortal Soul was wiped out in an instant. There is an extra tadpole in the reincarnation pool of the hidden spirit gate. The live broadcast screen switched to the reincarnation pool, and a small tadpole began to slowly evolve, and finally turned into Zhao Tie. "Brothers, according to my precise calculation, the best position is the semi-light armor to light armor area near the holy sun and stars." Zhao Tie said with a weak face. Although it can be resurrected in the reincarnation pool, the configuration that comes out is only at the level of an ordinary saint. If you want to regain your original physical strength, you have to exercise again. "Brothers, cherish this data, it is what I bought for you with my life." "Here, I have the cheek to ask all my fellow apprentices to crowdfund a Chaos Celestial Pellet for me." Before Zhao Tie finished speaking, he found that the number of people in the live broadcast room dropped by 80% in an instant. After blinking, the other 20% disappeared. "You''re so rude, I lost my life..." Looking at the cleared live broadcast room, Zhao Tie sighed. At this moment, Putao''s voice rang in Zhao Tie''s ear. "The Great Elder watched your live broadcast. Your courage is commendable. I will reward you with two chaotic celestial bodies." Two white jade gourds appeared in front of Zhao Tie. "Thank you Great Elder!" Zhao Tie became excited instantly. These two kinds of sect''s most top body refining pills can completely restore him to the peak, and even go a step further. "Planting flowers intentionally will not bloom, but unintentionally planting willows and willows will make shade~" The mood of losing money just now disappeared immediately, and the excited Zhao Tie hummed a little song. Xu Fan in the small courtyard smiled and turned off the live broadcast. At this time, several teleportation arrays appeared within the range of Shengyang Xingchen''s light armor. Many body refining disciples began to temper their holy bodies in this area. "Life~" Xu Fan waved his hand, and a fruit tree that was about to turn into an innate spiritual root flew out of the vitality star and fell into Xu Fan''s hand. Xu Fan took the spiritual fruit and bit it lightly, and suddenly a strange feeling came to his heart. "Haha, it is indeed the top-level spirit tree under the innate spirit, and the fruits it bears are extraordinary." Xu Fan ate up the spirit fruit in two or three mouthfuls. At this time, Zhang Weiyun walked out of a space door carrying the fruit. "Husband, these are some delicious spiritual fruits I found in the Vitality Star." Zhang Weiyun said with a smile. Looking at the colorful spiritual fruit, Principal Xu Fan and Zhang Weiyun tasted it together. "Husband, eat more of this." "Grapes told me that this is a multi-fruited fruit. After eating it, it is extremely easy to give birth to offspring, and there can be several in one litter." Zhang Weiyun took out a bunch of grape-like spiritual fruits and handed them To Xu Fan. "There is such a miraculous thing." Xu Fan took half of the food, and his face suddenly showed a gritty expression. "Why is this so sour!" Xu Fan had a feeling that everything from the immortal soul to the body was sour. "No, why is my food sweet?" Zhang Weiyun took the other half and ate it. "It''s sweet~" "Master, for this kind of multi-fruited fruit, men eat sour and women eat sweet, and the more you eat, the better the effect." Grape''s voice sounded silently. "Grape, help me collect a basket of fruit like this on Vitality Star." Zhang Weiyun said with bright eyes. "Obey." Not long after, a basket of multi-fruited grapes appeared in front of the two of them. "Husband, don''t be afraid of the acid, let''s eat more." Zhang Weiyun took out a piece and wanted to feed Xu Fan. "Weiyun, this is too sour, can I not eat it?" Looking at the bunch of multifruits, Xu Fan felt that he finally started to turn sour again. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Zhang Weiyun''s eyes became watery. "Husband, for so many years, I have been..." As I spoke, my tears just wanted to fall. "Okay, I''ll eat!" Xu Fan endured his sorrow and was fed a basket of multi-fruited fruits by Zhang Weiyun. Then he was brought into the room again and began to toss about. In the first transfer world of East 2, the disciples of the Yinling Sect stationed here handed over a fetish to a special puppet. After receiving the fetish, the puppet disappeared quickly and left the first transit world. Finally, at an extremely fast speed, shuttled through the land of chaos, galloping towards the direction of the three thousand worlds. As the speed of the puppet shuttle in space became faster and faster. When arriving at a certain place, it seems to have suddenly broken through the bottleneck, and instantly entered the deepest part of the chaotic space. Then it suddenly flew outward with the help of space rebound force. UU Reading Not long after that, it emerged from the surface of the space. Then break the space again to accelerate, and repeat the previous process. Three years later, Xu Fan looked at the fetish in his hand and asked curiously, "Gao, have you researched the space puppet?" Xu Fan had asked Putao to independently study what the sect needed when he was free. This space puppet was specially used to cross long distances. "It''s not yet fully formed, and some parameters and data still need to be modified, but it is generally ready to be put into operation." Putao said. A puppet appeared in front of Xu Fan in a space covered with glazed brilliance. The whole return seems to be half-hidden into the space with the breath. "That''s right, you worked hard for this fetish." Xu Fan said with a smile. In the end, the fetish was sent back to the treasure house, and No. 5 was asked to help Putao upgrade independently. "Master, after Grape is upgraded, the computing power will increase exponentially." "At that time, it will be easy to calculate the perfect operation mode of the 4 different attributes of the vitality stars." Putao promised. "Got it~" Xu Fan waved his hand. At this time, Xu Fan suddenly felt the message from No. 3 clone. "Something happened on the border battlefield, I have to go and have a look." Chapter 1389： rule Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. In the border battlefield, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes. "Master Xu, is that you?" Shengguang asked. In recent years, as Xu Fanxuanhuang''s Qi Refining Master has become more and more famous, the human race has also become famous in the Land of Chaos. Some basic information about Xu Fan appeared in the hands of major forces. News spread that Master Xu in the border battlefield was just a clone. "I''m back, what happened here." Xu Fan asked. "This border battlefield area has gained a great advantage. The front line is ready to move forward, and our combat readiness city should also move." "There are other things, I will tell you on the way." A huge battle readiness city rises slowly, flying slowly towards the front line. "What else?" Xu Fan asked. "In the Beast God and Demon Empire, a **** and demon refiner realized the method of refining the temporary grandmist treasure." "In a specific area, this mysterious yellow treasure can display the power of a primordial treasure, even if it goes out of this area, it is still a top black and yellow treasure." "I used to only know that the will of the great world can do this, but I didn''t expect that the craftsman can do it too." Said the woman of Shengguang. "I know about this, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan said. "In the central area of ??chaos, the thirteen top racial forces want to buy this method of refining the black and yellow treasure." "However, the barbaric beast God Demon Empire''s asking price is too high, so I want you, a top black and yellow refiner, to crack it and see if you can find a refining method." The Holy Light Girl took out a strange black and yellow treasure as she spoke. It is clearly a mysterious and yellow treasure, but it faintly exudes the aura of a primordial treasure. "You went to the Beast God Demon Empire to **** this thing?" Xu Fan said in surprise. "No, this incident completely reproduces the Primordial Treasure in the Empire of the Beast Gods and Demons." Said the woman of Shengguang. "Reprint?" "This is the supreme rule that can only be mastered by the Lord of Gods and Demons." Xu Fan understood it instantly. "You said that if I decipher this method of refining the primordial treasure, what reward will I get?" Xu Fan asked back to the topic. "You can provide a request to the powerhouse at the lord level. The woman of the Holy Light said. "Can you make me a king-level powerhouse?" Xu Fan said excitedly. "The lord can''t do it, it''s more likely that you will become a powerhouse at the level of the Great Sage of Chaos." The woman of Shengguang said. "Okay, I''ll do some research during this time to see if there are any results." Xu Fan put away the primordial treasure. "it is good. It is very troublesome to transfer the consciousness to the No. 3 clone, Xu Fan simply decided to stay on the No. 3 clone for a while. Xu Fan looked at this somewhat desolate border, and couldn''t help feeling: "The strength of this border world is really strong, and the shots of the king level can hold it." "Of course, the world formed by the collision of the two chaotic lands is of course hard." "There used to be a lot of lord-level powerhouses fighting in the border world." "The rules of the entire border battlefield have been changed in a mess, but the border world is all right." "After the battle, the rules of the road quickly returned to the past." The woman of Shengguang explained. Hearing this, Xu Fan suddenly became interested. "Do you know what it''s like to fight a king-level powerhouse?" "I really know that my father was on the frontier battlefield when the group of kings were fighting." "According to what he said, it has surpassed the collision of the Dao Law." ~： Everyone, happy new year~ I was dragged to drink by my friends today, so I asked for a day off~ Chapter 1390： Excellent Party A The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "Since it also involves the powerhouses of other lands of chaos, it seems that the whole chaos is much more complicated than I imagined." Xu Fan looked at the holy light that was gradually disappearing in the distance and said, "I have been in the border world for a long time, and my vision can be more complicated than I imagined." It¡¯s a lot more open, but it¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t reach it, just take care of yourself.¡± ¡°This is what my father often tells me.¡± Said the woman of Shengguang. "Your father is right" A strange voice sounded, and a tall and straight Holy Light Clan powerhouse in a white robe stood behind the two of them. "Greetings, senior." Xu Fan saluted. "Uncle, you have guarded this area for such a long time without saying hello to me, it makes me sad." The Holy Light woman said looking at the strong Holy Light tribe. "As soon as I came here, I met the strong swordsman on the opposite side. It was hard for him to calm down before coming to you." The strong man of the Holy Light tribe said indifferently. "Master Xu, I''m here this time to ask you to refine a primordial treasure." The Holy Light Clan expert said as he took out a handful of primordial treasure-level embryos. Then he took out ten other fetishes related to the Holy Light. "If you have these things, seniors should go to a famous grandmist refiner. If I refine these things, they will be useless." Xu Fan said, looking at the grandmist treasure embryo and the gods. "I didn''t ask Master Xu to refine it now. I will talk about it after you become a grandmist refiner. I just took out these things to let you know. I have prepared all the things here. Now it''s up to you to become a grandmist refiner." .¡± The strong man of the Holy Light Clan said, and took out another space spirit treasure. "Here is the reward I prepared for you, whether you are satisfied or not." Xu Fan took a look at the Space Lingbao, and his expression instantly became pleasantly surprised. In addition to the 10 copies of Chaos Truth, there is also the top-level Chaos Spiritual Mine that Xu Fan is in urgent need of. Most of these are Chaos Spirit Mines suitable for upgrading grapes. "Senior, I''ve accepted this business. After I become a Hongmeng Artifact Refiner, I will contact you through our supervisor." Xu Fan glanced at Shengguang woman. "Row." "I won''t chat with you anymore. I have to go over there and stare at that kendo master. It''s too difficult." The strong man of the Holy Light Clan left after speaking. Xu Fan looked at the Space Spirit Treasure in his hand, a little puzzled. However, he still welcomes this kind of Party A who directly settles all the remuneration in advance. "Your uncle is really a straightforward person. Before I became a Grandmist refiner, your uncle gave me the salary in advance." Xu Fan said with a smile. "Master Xu, you are a well-known grandmist refiner in the three thousand worlds, and the most important thing is a distinguished guest of our Holy Light Empire." "Because of your reputation in this chaotic land, our Holy Light Empire will respect you." Unlimited trust." Xu Fan was not used to Shengguang woman''s formal expression. "Thank you for your Holy Light Empire''s trust. I will never betray you. I will always be a good friend of your Holy Light Empire." Xu Fan also nodded in formal response. At this time, the Holy Light and Sword Dao clashed again in the entire border world. War Preparedness City also arrived at its destination, landed slowly, and started its daily work. Back in the top-level Artifact Refining Temple, Xu Fan looked at the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure that he was about to refine recently. "A Xuanhuang Zhibao Lingjian with a star core embedded, I don''t know which top race''s young or old it is." "The portal that shapes the space channel is also inlaid with the top-level space chaos stone." "The wings of the most top-level chaotic sage-level giant beast, only refine a mysterious yellow treasure that is good at breaking through space." Xu Fan found that since he became famous, the mysterious yellow treasure he refined has become strange. Various types of mysterious and yellow treasures, one is more eccentric than the other. Later he learned that the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure he was now refining was arranged by those experts from the top clans. Just as Xu Fan finished editing the Xuanhuang Zhibao process to be refined, a strong light filled the area where Xu Fan was located. In the end, Xu Fan felt a terrifying sword array piercing the core of No. 3 clone directly. When Xu Fan''s consciousness was about to collapse on the No. 3 clone, he directly activated the one-time time countercurrent Xuanhuang Zhibao that he left in the Artifact Refining Temple. The countercurrent of time is only aimed at Xu Fan himself. I saw that the No. 3 clone body that was about to collapse slowly recovered. "Bold! Don''t blame me for breaking the rules!" The voice of the Holy Light clan powerhouse resounded throughout the border world. The holy light enveloped the entire border world again. However, the Artifact Refining Temple where Xu Fan was located was destroyed by the Holy Spirit. The light is protected. "Master Xu, don''t let anything happen to you!" A figure ran in. Seeing Xu Fan sitting cross-legged in the Artifact Refining Temple, the Shengguang woman breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly took out a Hongmeng Tianyuan Pill. "Master Xu, I was scared to death when that sword intent appeared just now." The woman of Shengguang held the Hongmeng Tianyuan Pill to Xu Fan''s side. "It''s a good thing I have a backup, or else it''s over." Xu Fan''s tone was a little weak, and he picked up the Hongmeng Tianyuan Pill and put it in his mouth. The sword intent just now not only hurt the core of No. 3 clone, but also hurt his consciousness. "Master Xu, I will report to the higher authorities in the future and ask the strong guards here to separate out a consciousness to protect your Artifact Refining Temple." The woman of Shengguang looked at her weak thigh with great distress. This self-cultivation has a lot of performance. "Troublesome, that sword intent just now hurt the core of my avatar, it may take a hundred years of recuperation, UU Reading I''m troublesome for you during this time." After swallowing the healing elixir and recovering a little of the original source. After hearing that it was a hundred years, the Shengguang woman was relieved. "I think that sword intent is coming directly at me. Could there be a spy on our side?" Xu Fan asked curiously. "Yes, but it was found out soon, but the mysterious yellow treasure you refined is too famous in this border battlefield." "So your name is remembered by the other side, this is the first time there is a refiner I was targeted by the opposite side." Just as the woman of the Holy Light was speaking, a sword of the great way condensed by pure sword intent appeared above the Artifact Refining Temple. But when it first appeared, it was defeated by a holy light. "This place is too dangerous. I asked the War Preparation City to withdraw 30,000 light armors." The woman of the Holy Light manipulated the War Preparation City to move back as she said. "Wouldn''t it be better for me to go back to the main city." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. This sentence immediately frightened the Shengguang woman. "Master Xu, you are my lifeblood now, don''t abandon me!" The Shengguang woman immediately hugged Xu Fan fiercely, like a loving couple who are about to part. "Haha, I''m just joking with you, but my safety in War Preparedness City depends on you." The aftermath of the duel between the two sides caused the area to vibrate again, and the momentum was extremely terrifying. "Don''t worry, Master Xu''s life is my life!" said the Shengguang woman with firm eyes. Chapter 1391： beast tide The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [New]https://Fastest update! No ads! After Xu Fan smoothed out all the processes of the Xuanhuang Supreme Treasure that he had to refine for nearly ten thousand years, his consciousness returned to his original body. In the small courtyard, Xu Fan, who was lying on a recliner, looked at the sky, and couldn''t help recalling that sword intent in his mind. In Xu Fan''s eyes, that sword intent was extremely pure, and it also represented the orthodox way of swordsmanship. From this sword intent, Xu Fan seemed to see another path of cultivation. The purest sword intent was condensed in Xu Fan''s palm. Following the mind, this sword intent was transformed into different spirit swords. Finally, it transformed into a crystal sword in the sky and landed beside Xu Fan, turning into a spiritual sword condensed by the purest sword intent. "The world is infinite, and the way is endless." Xu Fan finally murmured, feeling an ambivalence of longing and tiredness in his heart. Just when Xu Fan decided to go to Xianyu by himself, he suddenly received a message from Sheng Wanchuan asking for help. His newly condensed small world was targeted by a group of chaotic saint-level monsters. Hearing this news, the corners of Xu Fan''s mouth could not help but slightly curl up. "It doesn''t mean that there are no benefits in that **** and demon ranch." "At the very least, those chaotic sage-level behemoths will not blatantly invade the world." "Pao, how many saint-level disciples are there in the sect?" Xu Fan asked. He stayed in the border world for a while, and he didn''t care about the news after he came back. "The sect currently has 36 great sage-level powerhouses." Putao''s voice sounded. "Then post a large-scale mission on the Zongmen forum to help the human world block the group of chaotic saint-level monsters." "Send another 50,000 great saint-level gods and demon puppets to assist." Xu Fan said leisurely. Now that the strength of the sect has increased greatly, he no longer needs to deal with several chaotic saint-level monsters. "Pao, you can help with the Hunyuan Array Disk." Xu Fan thought for a while and added another layer of insurance. "Obey Master." Afterwards, the communication magic weapons of all the disciples of the Yinlingmen were shocked, which was a sign of a major mission. "Large task, to help the human world resist a wave of chaotic sage-level monsters, rewards: a large number of points, congenital treasures, black and yellow treasure-level fragments, Hongmeng Ziqi crystal..." Seeing such a generous reward, all the disciples except for the retreat chose signed up. In their eyes, this kind of large task is to give them benefits. A teleportation formation large enough to cover the entire Xianzhou appeared above the Yinling Gate. A large number of disciples gathered on the teleportation array. "The team of five giants is short of a body-training giant." "Here comes a magic giant, and three magic masters." "Pure sword giant team, come quickly..." On the teleportation array, such as the grand occasion of opening up wasteland in online games, Xu Fan showed a trace of nostalgia on his face. At this time, in the human world not far away from the Three Thousand Realms. Sheng Wanchuan looked at the beast tide ahead with sharp eyes. Remember the URL m.xbequige. com "Leader, has there been a reply from the Three Thousand Realms!" an elder of the alliance asked. "There is a reply. The disciples of Yuanshizong and Yinlingmen are on their way." There was a little disappointment in Sheng Wanchuan''s tone. He hoped that Xu Fan and Yuanzhu himself could come, or let those seniors in the chaotic saint realm directly take action. The land of chaos, where millions of mechs are in the human world. The endless chaotic behemoths condensed into an ocean, slowly pounced towards the human world. In that direction, they felt the first taste of the world, which fascinated them extremely. "The will of heaven didn''t tell me that it is so difficult to protect a nascent world." Ever since the human world absorbed the broken world and condensed it into shape, Sheng Wanchuan has never stopped. He patrols around the human world at all times every day to prevent the chaotic giant beast from attacking and devouring the origin of the world. It turned out that they were all just great sage-level monsters, and they could still handle them with their own combat power and the support of the Daoist will of the human world. But since a chaotic sage-level behemoth appeared last time, the behemoths that came from behind became more and more powerful. He couldn''t stand the beast tide this time, so he lowered his face and asked for help from the Three Thousand Realms. In the distance, the boundless wave-like wave of beasts appeared in the eyes of all the powerful human races of the alliance. "If the swarm of beasts of this scale comes later, our human world will be ruined." An alliance elder looked back at the human world with some reluctance. For this big world exclusive to the human race, they paid too much. "Wait, there is an ultra-long-distance teleportation array between the two worlds. According to the speed of the two sects, we can arrive in time. Da, don''t worry. "Sheng Wanchuan said with one hand on the giant sword of the grandmist treasure level. With the cohesion of the human world, this grandmist treasure in his hand can exert a little power of the grandmist treasure level. As the beast horde got closer and closer to the human world, the powerhouses of the alliance became nervous. At this moment, a huge teleportation array suddenly appeared above the human world. In Yinlingmen, the disciple of Yuanshizong appeared. The disciples of the two sects combined densely to form a sea of ??people, at least hundreds of millions. Without being entertained by the powerful members of the alliance, the disciples of the two sects rushed towards the crowd of beasts. In their eyes, this is the benefit that the sect gave them. As the disciples of the two sects rushed towards the beast tide, a huge battle formation was gradually taking shape. One after another, the buffed Chaos God Formation appeared on the heads of the two sects'' disciples, only waiting to fall directly when the battle started. "There are 4 chaotic giant beasts in total. It''s no problem for you Yuanshizong to be responsible for one of them." A body-refining giant at the peak of the great saint asked Yuanshizong''s formation. "Don''t worry, there is still no problem at one end!" An excited voice sounded. Hundreds of millions of disciples who were charging began to condense into various small battle formations in this big battle formation. One chaotic giant battle formation after another formed, exuding the brilliance of different chaotic avenues. "This time, I will break through the chaotic giant Zeng Chao for you. You will be responsible for it after the fight. UU Reading " Xu Gang''s voice sounded in this chaotic land. A gigantic thousand-handed phantom that seemed as if it was in a fairy world appeared in front of the disciples of the two sects. The brilliance of the chaotic five-element avenue condenses on the Qianshou virtual image. A huge five-color crystal condensed from the chaotic five-element avenue to the extreme appeared in the hands of the virtual image with thousands of hands raised together. A streak of multicolored ion light swept out, piercing through the void of the land of chaos, directly illuminating the land of chaos. Where the colorful light swept across, all the giant circles of chaos were instantly annihilated, and even the chaos sage-level monsters were swept away for 1 point and 2, but then the police body condensed again. The colorful light swept across, as if the sea was divided into two halves. Seeing Xu Gang''s attack, everyone in the alliance who was preparing to join the battle in the distance was dumbfounded. "This! Is this still the Great Saint!" "The eldest disciple of God Master Xu of the Yinling Sect has always been very low-key in the Three Thousand Realms, and rarely made a move." An alliance elder said. Chapter 1392： war Then the multicolored crystal in Qianshou Xuxiang''s hand began to change. A giant missile with countless light armors took shape in the palm of the thousand-handed virtual image. After that, it broke through time and space and flew towards the beast tide. At this time, the disciples of the two sects who were charging all felt the terrifying aura coming from the missile. "Master Xu Dafeng, you are sure you don''t need to block the aftermath." Xiong Li''s voice had already come. "No, this is condensed through my special means, and the fluctuations will not spread to our side." The speed of the missile is very fast, and it rushed into the beast horde in the blink of an eye. Afterwards, the disciples of the two sects saw a huge multicolored fission cloud rising, and then exploded suddenly, spreading to the entire beast horde. Then the five-color storm blew up at the core of the beast tide, as if connecting the whole world. With just this blow, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of chaotic beasts have been wiped out. At this time, the entire beast horde seemed to be cut in half, and the attack slowed down a little. In the beast tide, the gap torn by the five-color storm was filled by other chaotic giant beasts in a short time. But the huge gap opened in the front line of the beast horde couldn''t be filled. I saw the disciples of the two sects broke through the space together, rushed out from the gap, and then fought against the beast tide. Xu Gang looked at the boundless beast horde, decided to sit in the rear, and began to clean up the chaotic giant beasts that passed through the two disciples from the front. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Xu, for coming to help." At some point, Sheng Wanchuan appeared beside Xu Gang. "The humane world has not yet grown up, so it is right to come and help." Xu Gang casually pointed out a long river of lava, annihilating the group of giant chaotic beasts gushing out of the gap. At this time, the hordes of beasts that the disciples of the two sects could not touch began to gather together, forming a siege towards everyone. "Pao, drop the magic circle." Xu Gang ordered. In an instant, the buffing chaos magic circle hanging over the two disciples fell, and the combat power of the two disciples increased greatly. At this time, a large group of saint-level puppets appeared and began to build a line of defense to block the incoming beast tide. Sheng Wanchuan, who felt the breath of puppets, was shocked, thinking that the gods and demons were also targeting the human world. "Don''t worry, this is the puppet of my sect." Xu Gang said lightly. Sensing the great saint''s aura emanating from these 50,000 puppets, Sheng Wanchuan suddenly felt unreal. There are only so many Great Saints in the entire Three Thousand Realms, and now there are 50,000 Great Saint-level gods and demon puppets here. When he was in the Three Thousand Worlds, the Hidden Spirit Gate was an invincible existence like the Dao of Heaven in his eyes. But even so, he could vaguely see the gap. But the sudden appearance of 50,000 great sage-level puppets, although his mentality is a bit broken. It is equivalent to 50,000 great saints, how can this thing surpass in the future. He can always think of the grand occasion of the human world, and he was promoted to Chaos Saint, a group of great saints in the alliance. "It''s true that we are one generation, one of your children, and the people who come to see your renovation will do nothing good for a while. According to Putao''s calculations, the defense over there is weak, and we can''t mobilize other disciples to stop it." Alright." Sheng Wanchuan nodded, leading people to the Alliance to block the gap. This wave of beasts spread to an unknown number of light armor areas. ¡­ Although there are many disciples of the two sects, there are more than tens of billions of chaotic giant beasts in the follow-up beast tide. "Grape, establish vitality and energy channels for all disciples, including Yuan Shizong, and prepare for a protracted battle." Xu Gang said standing on a huge sea of ??magma. The entire sea of ??magma covered dozens of mech armor areas, and Xu Gang controlled this area by himself. At this time, Xu Fan, who was salting fish in Yinlingmen, felt that there were more and more tadpoles in the chaotic pool of Zongmen. "Pao, is the animal swarm over there very strong?" Xu Fan asked. After reaching a certain level, Xu Fan felt that the threat accumulated by numbers no longer existed. "The entire beast lair covers hundreds of millions of light armor areas, and will attract hundreds of chaotic giant beasts in the light armor areas." "The further the beast tide goes, the harder it is to stop it. It is recommended that the master mobilize No. 4 clones to go." Grape''s voice sounded . "What will happen if we don''t go? Can we stop the beast tide in the end?" Xu Fan asked. "Supplemented by the Zongmen''s energy and vitality channels, the beast tide will be blocked in the end, but at least half of the Zongmen''s disciples will fall." "Nothing, the Zongmen has enough resources now, and even half of them can afford to fall." Xu Fanxiang I want to say. "This beast tide is considered a trial." "Recently, the sect has gone too smoothly. I want to see if they can fight a tough battle." The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth curled up slightly. A huge light curtain appeared in front of Xu Fan, and the live broadcast on it was the scene of the two disciples fighting the beast tide. At this time, Lord Yuan came to visit, and Xu Fan let him go directly to the small courtyard. "It is said that the beast tide is very serious, should we go there, or inform those senior human races." Yuanzhu said. "Don''t worry, according to Putao''s deduction, 70% of your Yuanshizong disciples will die, and 50% of my Yinling Sect will die. In the end, I will be able to stop the beast tide." Xu Fan said leisurely. "Seventy percent! You are making my Yuanshi disciple die!" "Your hidden spirit sect is rich and powerful, and my Yuanshi sect can''t compare." "If more than 40% of the disciples were killed or injured, I, Yuan Shizong, will have to empty out the foundation." Master Yuan suddenly became anxious. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Putao to set up the Great Chaos Reincarnation Array on the battlefield." "The souls of the disciples of the two sects who fell in the beast tide can be properly and completely protected, and the consumption of resurrection will be low." Xu Fan waved his hands to reassure Master Yuan. "I understand, Master Xu, you are training your disciples of the Hidden Spirit Sect." Master Yuan looked at Xu Fan''s performance, UU reading www.uukanshu. com understood what was going on in his mind. "Yes, that''s what it means. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity." "Since we''re here, let''s watch the live broadcast together to see how the disciples of the two sects perform." Xu Fan invited. "That''s fine, it''s fine anyway." Lord Yuan lay on the recliner next to Xu Fan, and watched the live broadcast together. "In recent years, I think that both the luck of the three thousand worlds and the luck of the land of chaos are all towards your Hidden Spirit Sect." "Look, how many capable disciples have appeared in your sect." Master Yuan Looking at the live light curtain, he said enviously. "Your disciples of Yuanshizong are also good. There are many disciples who can step into the realm of great saints after they can carry a tripod." Xu Fan waved his hand, and a teapot of Dao appeared in the sky, and poured a cup of tea for each of them. "Can this be the same? All of your Yinlingmen disciples were recruited in the wood source fairyland, and at most they recruited a wave in the surrounding fairylands." Great disciple." "Now the disciples of the two sects are put together, and the high and the low will be judged." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1393： Light Giant Worm The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "Our two sects have different methods of selecting disciples. Your Yuanshi sect is looking for the one with the highest limit." "My hidden spirit sect is looking for people with good character." "As for their upper limit, it is caused by various opportunities in the future." When Xu Fan was speaking, Xiong Li used his big move in the light curtain. Xiong Li rushed to the deepest part of the beast horde, directly turning the land of chaos and the beast horde within a radius of one light armor into a world in his palm, and then directly crushed it. Seeing this, the other Yinlingmen disciples also used big moves one after another. In an instant, half of the entire beast horde was wiped out, but it didn''t take long for it to be filled by the follow-up beast horde. "It''s really a good seedling for body training. If you become a chaotic saint in the future, you may be able to block giant beasts at the level of a chaotic saint." Yuanzhu said enviously Although there are body training disciples in his sect, none of them can reach Xiong Li''s current level. "Your disciple is also good." Xu Fan pointed to a great sage of swordsman Kai Wushuang and said. I saw a huge sword splitting out a long river of swords. Moreover, the long river of swordsmanship on display lasted for a long time, and all giant beasts that approached were injured by the sword intent in the long river. The great sage of swordsman cut out 81 long rivers of swordsmanship, and in the land of chaos, formed a great formation of swordsmanship. "There are only a few who can show their hands." Master Yuan said with a smile on his face. Although it is not as good as the Yinlingmen overall, there are a few disciples that make him very satisfied. "Cultivate well, your disciple has the potential to be promoted to a chaotic saint." Xu Fan said, sipping a sip of tea. Hearing this, Yuan Zhu''s expression brightened. "Then tell me quickly, are there any other disciples in my sect who can advance to the Chaos Saint." Master Yuan asked quickly. "Yes, this, this, and that." Xu Fan pointed out five or six disciples who performed relatively well on the battlefield. "If things are stable in the future, becoming a Chaos Saint will not be a problem. If you want to go faster, you can get them a few copies of Chaos Truth." Xu Fan said while observing the battlefield of Yuan Shizong''s side. "Okay, thank God Master Xu for your guidance." Master Yuan said with a smile. "The relationship between the two of us, if you say that you don''t give advice, you will be out of it." Xu Fan poured another cup of Dao tea for Master Yuan. At this time, Lord Yuan suddenly thought of the feast he had entertained the Tianshang Clan last time. "Master Xu, it''s boring for the two of us to drink tea here." "Why don''t we get some wine and some delicacies that we entertained the Tianshang Clan last time, how about we have a drink." Master Yuan felt his saliva secreting. "It''s ok, last time I spent a share of Chaos Truth in order to make that long river of delicacies." "This time, if you want to eat, I''ll give you a discount, just take out half of Chaos Truth." Xu Fan said with a smile. If you want to eat, Xu Fan still wants to eat, but if he has not reached the level of a chaotic sage and wants to eat that level of dishes, he can only use the truth of chaos. "Half of Chaos Truth, can I kill 5 Chaos Saint-level monsters for you?" Yuan Zhu said. "Can it be the same?" As Xu Fan said, he waved a river of delicious food at the level of a great saint. "Only this. If you want to eat something good, give me Chaos Truth, and I will catalyze it for you." Xu Fan took out two altars of fairy wine and said. "That''s fine." Yuanzhu nodded quickly, he couldn''t afford half a portion of Chaos Truth. So the two watched while eating and drinking, and commented on which disciple was talented from time to time. But as time went by, the beast horde showed no sign of stopping, but the disciples suffered more and more injuries. "Master Xu, if you hadn''t let the grapes supply them with energy and vitality, they would probably be at the same level by now." Lord Yuan said when he saw the anxious disciples. "It''s a pity that this kind of convenience can only be provided within a certain range." Xu Fan said and directly took two spiritual fruits from an innate spiritual root on the vitality star. "Zeyuan Great Sacred Fruit, an innate spiritual root on the vitality star has just matured, let you have a taste." Xu Fan handed over a spiritual fruit like a big peach. "Hunyuan Great Sacred Fruit?" Although Master Yuan had never heard of it, the name was extraordinary. "After eating it, Chaos Myriad Dao can add a little opportunity to fit together. Simply put, it adds a little bit of talent, which can ensure that you will reach the golden fairyland from a mortal who cannot cultivate." Xu Fan explained. "Although it is ordinary among the innate spiritual roots, its taste is unique in the land of chaos." "Master Xu said so, then I must taste it taste. "Smelling that fresh and special smell, Yuanzhu felt that he was still blessed. After taking a mouthful of the spiritual fruit, Yuanzhu immediately felt refreshed all over, and a clear feeling seemed to be revealed from the pores of his body. After eating a spirit fruit, Master Yuan felt that the immortal soul became much clearer, and his understanding of the Dao of Chaos improved a little bit. "Not bad, I want to eat some grapes in the future." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Lord Yuan nodded, and then asked about the price of grapes. "Master Xu, with this relationship between us, it''s hard not to let me suspect that you want to sever ties with me at this price." Master Yuan looked at Xu Fan with some resentment in his eyes. Spirit fruit at this price is something he can afford. "Haha, the price that Putao told you is 50% off the market price. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the outskirts of Chaos Land and inquire about it." "Or use the Celestial Bead to check the price." At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the live light curtain. A gigantic worm shining with holy light appeared and began to frantically devour the corpses of the surrounding chaotic behemoths. With the crazy devouring of giant worms, 1 becomes 2, 2 becomes 4, 4 becomes 8, and 8 becomes 16. Not long after, the entire battlefield was full of this kind of giant worm. And the entire beast horde began to decrease rapidly under the engulfment of this giant holy light worm. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Chaos worm way, it''s really rare!" Master Yuan saw at a glance that this giant holy light worm was evolved from that worm way disciple. "This brat, you turned yourself into a worm in a hurry." Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. He has an impression of this worm path disciple. Over the years, he has drawn lots from time to time to guide this only worm path disciple. "If he ignites the immortal soul with this move, it will be a big loss." Yuan Zhu said beside him. "How stupid are my sect disciples? This kid is only half burned." At the same time, an extremely weak little tadpole appeared in the reincarnation pool of the hidden spirit gate. The giant holy light worm expanded at an extremely fast speed, swallowing up the entire worm swarm. Then it turned into small stars all over the sky, and merged into the holy light stars of the human world. So far, the animal tide crisis in the humane world has been lifted. At this time, the disciples of the two sects on the battlefield felt like crying when they saw the empty area where even the energy of chaos had been consumed. "Brother Three Worms should at least leave some corpses of Chaos Giant Beasts behind." "After this battle, nothing was gained. Chapter 1394： A chance of 1 in 00,000 represents a return of 00,000 times Outside the pool of reincarnation, Xiong Li took a handful of fragments of the Primordial Purple Qi crystal and sprinkled a little into the pool from time to time. The group of tadpoles quickly gathered together like fish snatching food, snatching the crumbs of the Primordial Purple Qi crystal. Xiong Li looked up at the weak tadpole who didn''t dare to go forward to grab the food, and smiled helplessly. "I don''t know if you are really stupid, or if you just want to use your original magical power of the worm way." "It''s powerful, but the whole beast tide was The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1395： Heaven and earth spirit fetus "This is made for you by my weapon refining avatar working overtime for you." "I''ll make do with it first, and after you collect better materials, I''ll refine a Primordial Treasure for you," Xu Fan promised. "The disciple has nothing to repay the great elder''s kindness." San Chong saluted again and said emotionally. "Due to the coincidence of the disciple, it is all thanks to the elder that he can be promoted to the saint of chaos." "Afterwards, the disciple''s road to the great way, please give the guidance of the elder." Three The content of this chapter is being updated...